《The Sims System in a Comprehensive Comic》


 Chapter 1：

    The Sims System Author: Fish in Flames


    As a software engineer, Nangong Yan traveled to the parallel world after blasting his liver...


    Nangong Yan: "What kind of ghost system is this?! There is no system wizard, I have to study it all by myself!"


    Boom! Boom~!


    Nangong Yan: "I''m going now!"


    ��


    Nangong Yan: "Speaking of which, you should not have a system wizard, right?! How do I feel that you are taunting me!"


    Looking at the "Floor Language Lv6" on the skill panel, Nangong Yan roared...


    Has been integrated into the world: "Teacher Eromanga", "Cohabitation is a cat", "How to raise a passerby heroine", "The Pet Girl of Sakura Village", "College Idol Festival", "We Can''t Study Together", "How can my sister be so cute!", "It would be great if I have a younger sister", "Sound Girl", "Miss Hui Ye Wants to Let Me Confess", "Angels Come to Me", "New Game!" ", "Cartoonist and Assistant", "Manga Girl", "I Want to Eat Your Pancreas", "Five-Part Flower Marriage", "Do you want some rabbits today?", "Gabriel''s "The Fall", "Hidden Things", "White Box", "April is Your Lie", "White Album", "The Queen of Love", "Sword Art Online", "Second and Second Diseases Want to fall in love too!" ��...


    Have been to another world: "World of Warcraft", "Adventure Island", "Pok��mon", "Marvel", "Blessings for a Beautiful World", [Shaping Moon], "Magic Girl Madokazu"...


    Other worlds I haven''t been to yet: "Dungeons and Warriors", "Problem Children are in Another World", "Say Good Night in Devil City"...


    Chapter 0001 This is the legendary crossing?


    In City D, in a game company, the entire company is quiet, and Nangong Yan is sitting in front of her computer, constantly fiddling with her hands.


    As a software engineer in a game company, working overtime is not surprising to this industry. As for why it is so quiet... programmers other than him are already sleeping all over the floor.


    The game plan undertaken by the company this time is a multiplayer online simulation development type game. To put it bluntly, it is Sims, and it is up to the players to choose what kind of life they live in the simulated world.


    The production of the game has finished, and Nangong Yan is doing the final test. As long as there is no particularly big bug, it can be handed over to the customer for acceptance.


    What? What should I do if there are still bugs after acceptance?


    Hmm... Then there is no need to talk about it, of course it is a version update!


    "Ah...ha..." Nangong Yan yawned. In the dimly lit room, the face reflected by the computer screen was exhausted.


    "I really don''t know why this customer requested this kind of project." Nangong Yan stretched out and muttered softly, "Sims, is there a market for this kind of game now?"


    If it is the beginning of online games, Sims are absolutely popular. Now online games have been developing rapidly for more than ten or two decades, and various types of online games have blossomed. The Sims�� game planning is really confusing. .


    "Forget it, what do you do with so much." Scratching her hair, Nangong Yan thought helplessly, "I just need to complete my own task, and the rest is the job of the operator."


    After moving his body a little, Nangong Yan continued to conduct the final test on the Sims.


    ��


    After one hour.


    "Finally, it''s finished." Nangong Yan was completely slumped in the chair, and Nangong Yan seemed to be relieved, with a stubble expression on her face full of relief.


    He stood up, stretched slightly and turned his neck clattered.


    Looking around, looking at the "corpses" all over the floor, Nangong Yan chuckled lightly: "Okay, homework is handed in."


    Upload the packaged game files to the customer.


    "Of course there may still be some bugs, but let the players find out!" Nangong Yan chuckled as he imagined the players jumping and cursing in his mind.


    I can finally sleep! Pulled out of his sleeping bag, the sleepiness became more and more violent, opened his eyes forcibly, and lay in.


    "This time...I..." mumbled vaguely, wondering if it was in a dream, "I want to sleep for two days and two nights..."


    ��


    "Huh...huh..."


    "By the way, didn''t you really slept for two days and two nights, didn''t anyone call me?" Nangong Yan muttered, squinting and conscious, "Huh? Why doesn''t it feel right?"


    "..."


    "!!!"


    Sitting up suddenly, Nangong Yan was shocked! Looking at the unfamiliar ceiling, unfamiliar room with wide eyes, my consciousness instantly became sober!


    At this moment, Nangong Yan was on a bed in an unfamiliar room. The sleeping bag was long gone. The checkered quilt was covering her body. The light blue curtains swayed in the wind. The potted plants on the windowsill were planted with a succulent that he was not familiar with. .


    Next to the bed is a closet, and on the opposite side is a desk and a chair. On the desk is a computer that doesn''t seem very cheap.


    These are quite simple, but the overall feeling will be obvious to anyone at a glance, ah...this is the room of an otaku.


    The walls are full of wallpapers of anime characters that Nangong Homura doesn��t recognize. The shelves in the corner are also full of exquisite figures. The shelves next to them are full of books. Although I don��t know the title of the book, I think it should be comics and novels. .


    "Could it be that who moved me home?" Nangong Yan thought secretly. Suddenly, there was a trance before her eyes, and many unfamiliar images flashed in her mind.


    It took a long time to get over. Nangong Yan was a little shocked when he recalled the picture in his mind, and whispered to himself: "This, is this the legendary crossing?"


    When I woke up, I suddenly crossed. Nangong Yan is now a bit square. She got up and went to the bathroom to wash her face, looked in the mirror, reached out to touch the mirror, and touched her own face and exclaimed, "I really crossed! Not only the body. Traversing has even regressed in age! I also packaged it with an identity and related identity memories! Now this face is indeed a lot younger!"


    "...It doesn''t matter if you are alone, there is nothing you can''t let go of anyway." After a self-deprecating laugh, Nangong Yan has calmed down. He has experienced too much human feelings in his previous life, and he has quickly adjusted himself.


    Back in the room, Nangong Yan turned on the computer, waiting for the time to turn it on, and recalled the memory of the new student himself.


    "In other words, catching up with the crossing is enough to shock me, and this start is also a dream!" Nangong Yan has been shocked enough in this short period of time, and this mouth is still not stuck in his throat, and he spit out , "I have a sister and a room, my parents are dead, I am busy, and the strength of the Nangong family is not average! A standard dream start!"


    Nangong Yan already knew that her identity was not fabricated out of thin air, but that there was someone in this world, but she died suddenly because of staying up late. Not only the remaining spiritual power was merged by himself, but even the body was wiped out by himself as he absorbed the vitality. Nangong Yan, who has benefited, can only mourn for this person who may be himself in the parallel world.


    "The parents of this world are really helpful if they don''t have a home all year round. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to get along with someone who is used to it." Nangong Yanzheng sighed and found that the computer had been activated, so he quickly started to check the information of the new world. .


    This is also inevitable. Although I have just received the memory, it is only a rough idea. Let''s check it out and see the difference from the previous life.


    I probably looked at the program on the desktop. Although the icons and names are not the same, I can still see the familiar shadows.


    Penguin chat...Sure enough, my big penguin can''t stop you even in the parallel world!


    Go straight to the browser, look at the search engine, Chihiro... Okay.


    This computer, which looked not cheap, was indeed not slow, and Nangong Yan began to search for information about the parallel world.


    The previous lives of the New World and Nangong Yan are roughly similar, and each field is also very developed, but there are also differences, that is, history.


    The Huaxia Kingdom in this world has become the strongest country on Earth. Both military and technology are in a leading position in the world. Also, because the world is peaceful, people��s pursuit of spiritual entertainment has greatly increased. Novels, animations, games, movies and songs, etc. The development of the field is also quite good.


    And there are some works from previous lives, celebrities, and earth stars.


    Of course, there are some works that don''t. Nangong Yan is a little curious, but let''s put it aside first and check the others.


    "By the way, after checking it for a long time, where am I now?" After checking the geographical location, Nangong Yan became curious, "Penglai Province? Where is this? Isn''t it an island country in the previous life?"


    After a closer inspection, it was found that it was indeed the case, and Nangong Yan stopped sliding the mouse''s hand.


    "Well...Since there are still a lot of works in Penglai that are not on Earth Star, then it is decided, let��s conduct cultural output on Earth Star!" After deciding what to do, Nangong Yan thought excitedly, "People of Earth Star! Feel the charm of Bluestar ACGN culture!"


    After calming down for a while, I was excited again.


    Nangong Yan secretly made up his mind to become a master in the ACGN industry!


    To bring new changes to the new world!

 Chapter 2：

    "Huh? What is this?" Nangong Yan found that there seemed to be a strange thing in the corner of her sight?


    PS: Although you should know all of them, let''s take a look at PS. ACGN is the combined abbreviation of English Animation, Comic, Game, and Novel.


    Chapter 0002 System (on)


    Nangong Yan found that in the corner of her sight, there was a strange thing, like an arrow?


    "Strange? What is this?" Thinking that he was wrong, Nangong Yan rubbed his eyes vigorously.


    "Okay! It shouldn''t be an illusion!" Putting down the hands that rubbed his eyes, he said in a little surprise, "If it weren''t for some transparency, I thought I had cataracts!"


    "Is this a must-have benefit for the traverser, my golden finger?!" Thinking of the various traversing novels read in his previous life, Nangong Yan was a little excited.


    It should be right! Slightly calm, he tentatively said: "System? The main god? Or the light brain? You squeak!"


    After waiting for a while, Nangong Yan understood a little bit when the imaginary "squeak" didn''t come.


    "This is no system wizard? Then I can only study it by myself."


    Raising his right hand, Nangong Yan clicked towards the arrow.


    It''s just that there was no reaction, and the fingers passed through without any hindrance.


    "...It should be expected! I don''t think this is a touch screen operation, otherwise it would be so weird to others!" Nangong Yan subconsciously made up for herself and raised her hand in front of others. Others used it. Looking at him with pity, his body shuddered.


    Shaking his head and throwing the picture out of his mind, Nangong Yan affirmed: "If this is the case, you can only use your mind, no, mind!"


    Nangong Yan raised his head, looked at the arrow with both eyes, and focused on it, imagining that his spirit was a mouse, and clicked it...


    "!!!"


    "Okay! I understand what this is!" Nangong Yan tugged slightly, but couldn''t help but vomit, "Isn''t this a convenient screenshot, a button to hide the system menu!"


    That''s right, it''s this button. After Nangong Yan clicked on it, the system interface popped up, and this interface was really familiar to him, because he had just seen it before crossing!


    "The Sims!"


    Shimmering in the eyes! The interface presented in front of Nangong Yan is the Sims!


    "So, my golden finger is you, the Sims system!" Looking at the familiar interface with a little different, Nangong Yan''s mood is really hard to calm down.


    Even if it is a dream start, the difficulty is different with and without the system.


    If the dream start without the system is difficult and difficult in the real junk game, then the one with the system is easy!


    Although the Sims system does not seem to be so tall, it is incomparable with those upgraded systems, but this is not a fantasy world after all, so Nangong Yan is also very satisfied!


    "No, the two lives are human, the actual age is more than 20 years old, I want to make a deal." To calm the mood, Nangong Yan raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "Now, let me take a closer look at you! "


    At a glance, the small map in the upper right corner of the line of sight, the six blank shortcut bars and system menus below are no different from the previous life.


    But if you study it carefully, you will find some changes.


    "Well, the system settings really don''t work!" Nangong Yan was a little regretful, thinking about it and then relieved, "Forget it! What if it works, can I go offline or delete my account?"


    "Let''s take a look at the characters, skills, and other things!" Nangong Yan continued to study and clicked on the character status.


    [Character name]: Nangong Yan


    ��Sex: Male


    [Age]: 16


    [Level]: 1 (0/100)


    [Energy]: 100/100


    [Location]: Penglai Province, China


    [Identity]: Student


    [Title]: None (list of titles)


    [Status]: Energetic


    "Sure enough, there is no physical attributes in terms of strength and agility! There is no change in this aspect..." Nangong Yan understood a little, and thought for a while. To surpass human limits? It becomes a fantasy game!"


    "Go on!" Then Nangong Yan clicked on the skill again, looking at the screen in front of her, she was a little surprised, "Why are there so many skills? There are skill points!"


    [Talent skills]: Complete memory ability,? ? ?


    [Life Skills]: Programming (Lv6), Cooking (Lv4), Piano (Lv3), Guitar (Lv3), Comics (Lv2), Writing (Lv2), Arranging (Lv2), Choreographing (Lv1)


    [Other skills]: Tai Chi (Lv1), Investigation (Lv0)


    [Skill Points]: 20


    ��


    Looking from the top to the bottom, Nangong Yan looked dazed.


    It took a long time to relax, and rubbed his eyes again, and found that he was right.


    "...I know that there is a change, but the change is big enough!" I didn''t know how to react, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    What the hell? A lot of messy skills!


    "Complete memory ability, when did I have this talent?" He scratched his head, thinking a little uncertainly, "Could it be the qualitative change caused by the unity of memory and spirit in the past and present?!"


    What does this question mark mean? What other unknown talents? And it hasn''t been detected yet?


    There are also a lot of life skills! Except programming is my own past life, the rest of the miscellaneous things are all learned from this world? Really learned everything.


    There is also Tai Chi... well, for self-defense.


    And there is investigation... This skill is the strangest, the level is still Lv0, is it learned or not?


    "Finally, there are 20 skill points!"


    The chaotic thoughts in his head finally calmed down.


    "Oh, what about calm down? No matter what, I am sixteen years old anyway." Nangong Yan thought shamelessly.


    "This is..." After thinking about the game for a while, Nangong Yan was a little uncertain, "This should be the version debugged by the programmer in the background during the test?"


    Programmer testing, you can''t let them follow the player''s footsteps to test step by step, so this basically happens.


    The Sims game is set during internal debugging, double experience, double energy recovery, double upgrade skill points, which is 2 points for level 1 and 20 points originally given.

 Chapter 3：

    An official player will get a total of 100 skill points from level 1 to level 100. A skill requires 10 skill points to be full, and a full level can be full of ten skills.


    So Nangong Yan is great here. You can click on two skills when you go up, and you can click on another skill every five levels. It''s not a difficulty at all!


    "Ha, in short, it is my advantage!" Imagining the good life in the future, Nangong Yan is almost trembling, so I don''t remember to calm down.


    "Hmph! Huh? Wait a minute, how did you learn your skills?" Her body was a bit stiff for an instant, and Nangong Yan felt a little bad. "I don''t want to be extremely sad! Wouldn''t it really become a garbage game?"


    "...There should be no problem, right?" Something was not true, but he shook his head and guessed, "Looking at so many skills in the skill bar, learning skills shouldn''t be too troublesome, right?"


    After all, Nangong Yan decided not to think about this problem and continue to study the system!


    Chapter 0003 system (below)


    "Next to the inventory?" Nangong Yan clicked on the backpack, with such an expression on his face, "Unsurprisingly, it''s empty."


    Looking at the 20-square backpack, Nangong Yan thoughtfully, "This should be used as a portable space or storage ring? Maybe it can also be used for magic?"


    "Try it!" Looking around, Nangong Yan planned to find something to test.


    "It''s you!" Looking at the chair in front of the desk, he concentrated and thought, "Put it away!"


    No change, Nangong Yan was a little embarrassed, "Is my way wrong?"


    Then walked over, put his hand on the chair, thinking, "Close!"


    The chair disappeared, and Nangong Yan''s face was expressionless, but judging from the slightly clenched fist, he was actually not as calm as he had imagined.


    "Do you need direct contact to put it away..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, looked at the chair in the inventory, and "clicked" the chair.


    "Oh! Seeing this scene, it is really unimaginable!" Looking at the chair that appeared in his hand, Nangong Yan sighed, "What''s next?"


    Mall? Still unavailable.


    Like the system settings, the mall is also unavailable. Nangong Yan scratched his head, with some distress on his face: "Oh, I hope there is a solution."


    There are only two items left, it should be pet and mission log...Why should I use two words?


    "Has the mission changed?" Looking at the unavailable pet stall and the different mission log, Nangong Yan muttered, "I am also used to it. Let''s see how the mission has changed!"


    I clicked on the blinking sign, and a different place came. There was actually a page, "Task log and...system log?"


    [Ultimate Mission]: Become a master in the field of ACGN


    [Task description]: Detect the player''s determination, trigger this task, move towards your goal!


    [Task goal]: Become a pivotal figure in the ACGN field


    [Task Reward]: Unblock the system function (evaluate based on the degree of completion of the task)


    ��


    [Main task]: None


    [Secondary task]: None


    "I didn''t expect my goal to trigger the ultimate mission!" Nangong Yan sighed, then looked at the system log, grinning, "The main change in the system is you, let me... see if you understand!"


    ��System Record��:


    [Exposure to unknown energy]


    [System changes]


    [Generate system log]


    ��Absorb unknown energy��


    [Unknown changes in the system]


    [System undergoes transitional update]


    ��System version: V0.8��V99��


    [System out of imaginary space]


    [Bind player: Nangong Yan]


    [System detection: This world is not suitable for player development]


    [Jumping in the parallel world...]


    [The player Nangong Yan is radiated by unknown energy]


    [Player Nangong Yan generates new talent:? ? ? ��


    [Successful jumping in parallel world]


    [The player Nangong Yan successfully merged with the parallel world Nangong Yan''s legacy of vitality and spiritual power]


    ��


    "!!!"


    Nangong Yan was stunned! What kind of godlike operation is this? !


    "Fuck! I don''t know how to describe my feelings anymore!" It is understandable that anyone who sees these major events that have happened to him can hardly control himself.


    After a while, Nangong Yan carefully studied the system log records.


    "It turns out that this is the reason for my crossing!" Nangong Yan sighed with emotion, clenched his fists, and continued to focus on the system prompts, "Then, what is the unknown energy?"


    Could it be space-time energy, or what is the original force of the universe?


    "Roughly it should be, I feel that only this kind of energy can make such a magical change in the game system." Nangong Yan affirmed, "and only this kind of energy can let me travel through time and space to the new world!"


    Walking to the bed and sitting down, Nangong Yan continued to think.


    Looking at the system prompt [player Nangong Yan is radiated by unknown energy], Nangong Yan is a little bit confused again, is the energy that radiates himself, is the energy absorbed by the system?


    Nangong Yan felt that it was possible, after all, the system had bound herself, and that was the past.


    However... it is also possible that some energy was radiated during the crossing process.


    "What do you want to do so much!" Nangong Yan temporarily gave up studying her unknown talents, "I feel that I am fine, and there should be no negative effects, and although this system has the possibility of making me stronger in all aspects, I also have to There is a place to learn skills!"


    By searching the information online, Nangong Yan knew that this was a world with a modern urban background. There was no mysterious power. It would be nonsense to want to learn and add a little bit.


    "Although this Taijiquan looks quite''mysterious''..." Nangong Yan vomited a slot subconsciously, and felt that this Taijiquan slot was full.

 Chapter 4：

    After vomiting, I immediately felt refreshed, and Nangong Yan calmed down and began to think about what to do next.


    Opening the task panel, Nangong Yan looked at her task, became a master in the ACGN field, and opened up her skills.


    Looking at her bunch of skills, Nangong Yan was a little confused, "I can understand programming Lv6. With more than ten years of experience in the previous life, these Lv3 and Lv2 are hobbies. Lv4 cooking...so like studying eating?"


    "It''s better to add some first!" He said, preparing to add some, "If the ultimate mission is like this, then fill up the writing and comics first!"


    [Life Skills]: Comic Lv2��Lv9 (cannot be upgraded, upgrade conditions are unknown), writing Lv2��Lv9 (cannot be upgraded, upgrade conditions are unknown), reasoning Lv0


    (For detailed skills, please click)


    [Skill Points]: 6


    ��


    "...What''s the situation in this particular?" Nangong Yan looked dazed, and can be filled up when playing games, "is it because this is not a game, but a reality?"


    After feeling it carefully, I found that there is indeed a lot of knowledge in my mind, which means that it is no problem to add some points, but what special conditions should be met if you want to be promoted to the full level.


    "Wait?!" Feeling something wrong, Nangong Yan found a problem, "Push, reasoning?! When did this skill come out?"


    Could it be... because I analyzed and guessed a lot of things, the skills that I generated?


    "Probably?" Not sure, but Nangong Yan thinks this is the most reasonable explanation.


    "Is the skill obtained like this..." Nangong Yan felt a little happy after finding out how to obtain the skill, "Hey, this method is really humane."


    After a while, Nangong Yan decided to try his skill effects to see what level he could achieve.


    I stood up, ready to find a pen and paper. Just about to act, I heard a sound from the ceiling above my head.


    Boom! Bump!


    "Okay! I heard it! Let''s cook now!" Nangong Yan replied subconsciously.


    How skilled is this! Without hundreds of thousands of experiences, how could such a conditioned reflex be formed?


    Who is it upstairs?


    Data 0004


    Replied to the voice coming from above, glanced at the skill bar again, and found something different.


    [Other skills]: Floor language Lv6


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What the **** is this floor language that is comparable to my programming ability? ! System, don��t you have no system wizard? How do I feel that you are taunting me?


    Annoyed by the system, Nangong Yan was about to continue searching for the theory of the system, when there was another noise above her head.


    Boom!


    "I know! I''ll go right away! Don''t worry!" The train of thought was interrupted, and Nangong Yan walked out of the room.


    Recalling the new memories in her mind, Nangong Yan saw the day her sister came to the house.


    The small figure hides behind the stepmother, only reveals one eye and glances at me secretly. Under the urging of the mother, she walked to me shyly with her head down, her head down and her face flushed, and whispered to me. Say: "Meeting for the first time, brother."


    Oops! It''s a heartbeat feeling!


    "Ah, please take care of it in the future!"


    Since then, this little loli has never been out of the room again, and has become a squatting house for ten thousand years.


    At first, Nangong Yan didn''t know how her change of clothes was taken out. Later, she figured out that it should have been secretly taken out when there was no one in the house.


    "So, this is the world of Teacher Eromanga?" Nangong Yan felt a blind spot, "Where did Izumi Masamune go? Could it be that I replaced the existence?"


    Perhaps it was because of reasoning skills. I vaguely felt that I guessed it. Touching his chin, Nangong Yan thought secretly: "It seems that there is a chance to add up the reasoning skills."


    ��


    After coming to the kitchen, looking at the kitchen environment and kitchen utensils, I felt a sense of familiarity. Nangong Yan understood that Lv4''s cooking skills should have been made by cooking for my sister.


    "What should I do?" I opened the refrigerator and looked at the ingredients and the cold rice in the rice cooker. "I don''t have enough time. I can only come to a simple one, omelet rice? Or fried rice?"


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan decided to make fried rice, because he has never done it in this world, so he can test his system skills.


    Pointing the cooking skill to level five, feeling the more experience in his mind, Nangong Yan acted, from starting the pot and burning the oil to turning off the fire, all in one go.


    Yangzhou fried rice, done!


    "Adding a little skill feels a lot of proficiency." Nangong Yan felt it carefully and thought, "The system gives all experience. If you want to integrate and form muscle memory, you still have to practice and comprehend! But! Experience is really important."


    "Energy hasn''t diminished?" Looking at the energy, it was still full, Nangong Yan guessed: "The reality should not force the energy to be deducted, maybe it will be deducted if we are tired."


    Nangong Yan put the food on the tray and walked to his sister''s room.


    When I arrived upstairs, in front of my sister''s door, she looked at the never-opening door and knocked gently.


    "Sagiri, come to eat! I have brought it for you."


    After waiting for a while, there was no sound at all. Nangong Yan showed a helpless expression, put the tray on the floor and said: "Well, Sagumi, I will put the rice here, you remember to come out and get it."


    Although he knew it from watching anime in his previous life, it was Sagiri in his memory. Since the first meeting, he has never seen it again.


    Nangong Yan was a little unwilling, touched his chin, and laughed in a low voice: "Sawu Little Lori, I don''t believe I can''t see you!" After speaking, he made a clear voice and left, and then crept on the stairs again. , Staring at the door of the room with a heart-shaped name tag on which is written [Sawu] in beautiful words.


    After a while, the door of the room opened a gap, and Sagiri''s little head quickly got out and looked around for a while, and then "swish", and the tray on the floor disappeared.


    bump! The door closed tightly.


    Nangong Yan slowly emerged and smiled.


    Originally, Nangong Yan was still thinking about whether or not to burst out suddenly, but in the end he still didn''t implement it.


    Back in the kitchen, I made a simple egg fried rice for myself. After eating my own cooking, Nangong Yan felt that the taste was quite good.


    "I didn''t expect Lv5 cooking to be able to do this. I couldn''t compare myself in my previous life!" Some sighed, and remembered his other skills, "It seems that I need to upgrade as soon as possible, otherwise the skill points are not enough! Need! There are several skills added, and more useful skills will definitely be triggered in the future."


    Entering the character interface, Nangong Yan was planning to think about how to gain experience and found a problem.


    [Level]: 1 (10/100)


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Whatever you want, analyze how you got the experience!

 Chapter 5：

    Analyze it? Remembering the vague feeling just now, enter the skill bar.


    [Life Skills]: Reasoning Lv0��Lv1


    [Skill Points]: 4


    "The experience gained must be related to the operation of the system, that is the skill, cooking?" It felt like it was wrong, but Nangong Yan still went to take a cucumber and added a dish for herself.


    "Sure enough, there is no change?" Nangong Yan did not show any unexpected expressions, and settled her lunch.


    It��s not cooking, it��s eating cooking. I��m afraid it��s useless to eat it by yourself. Then these ten points of experience must be...


    "Sawu contributed it!" Affirmed his own speculation, and felt like this in the future, Nangong Yan knew it, "Is your recognition of my cooking?"


    ��


    Ten minutes ago.


    Sagiri''s room.


    The curtains did not open, although it was darker, some girlishness could barely be seen by the light of the computer.


    He walked into the room with a tray and put lunch on the small round table. Seeing some strange dishes in front of him, Sagumi was a little strange and muttered, "What is this? Yangzhou fried rice?"


    I know that my brother has never cooked this dish for himself, but he still barely recognizes that this is not a local dish from Penglai Province, but a dish from Mainland China, because I have seen it on the Internet.


    "Well, it smells good, and it looks good, it will definitely be delicious!" Smelling the scent, Sagiri felt that her saliva secreted a bit quickly.


    "Then, I''m going!" Putting his hands together, he said to the food in front of him, Saguri took a spoonful of rice and slowly put it in her mouth.


    "Ah woo..." In an instant, a gleam of light flashed in the moist eyes, and before the food was swallowed, he said a little squeak, "Ge Ge seems to have improved his cooking skills again! It''s delicious!"


    "Well, it''s delicious!" As he said, he continued to attack the food on the plate.


    "Um, I''m so full... my belly is a little bit up." He stretched out his hand and rubbed his stomach, after a little relaxation, and folded his hands again, "Thank you for the hospitality."


    Climbing to the bed, leaning on the pillow to relieve my excessive satiety, I don��t know what I remembered, my delicate face was blushing, I picked up the pillow and buried my face in, only a little "hehehe" The laughter came out.


    ��


    "If these ten points of experience are doubled, Sawu had originally contributed only five points of experience." Thinking of the system settings, Nangong Yan is still a little uncertain, as long as he is recognized for a dish, he will have five points of experience?


    Or is it related to skill level? Or is it related to the degree of recognition?


    "Let''s study it slowly, now I should go for a walk, get familiar with it, and then buy some tools for drawing comics." Thinking of this, Nangong Yan decided to say hello to Sawu, and then went out.


    Chapter 0005 What kind of world is this?


    Ready to go out enthusiastically, Nangong Yan walked to the entrance shoe cabinet, raised his head, and shouted at a little loli at a certain house: "Sawu! I''m going out to buy something, do you have anything you want?"


    There was no response at all...Nangong Yan didn''t feel strange, she was just used to it.


    "Then I''m going out!" He said, walking out of the house with anticipation.


    ��


    Walking on the road, as the road continues to stretch, looking at the street trees on both sides, Nangong Yan is intrigued: "Are you cherry trees? Just when it''s blooming, there are not many flowers."


    Thinking of the beautiful and intoxicating cherry blossom rain in the animation in the past life, Nangong Homura looks forward to it more and more.


    "Speaking of it, should I use a work related to cherry blossoms as the first work to be released?" Nangong Yan was a little moved. "Speaking of cherry blossoms, I really think of cherry blossoms at the first five centimeters per second!"


    In fact, there is another work that I thought of instantly, but that work, Nangong Yan intended to be a big move, it was a pity that it was released at the beginning.


    Moreover, starting with a speed of five centimeters per second, there are also some problems, that is, this work is really not like Nangong Yan''s age can be created, it may cause some controversy.


    After thinking about it a little bit, and taking a deep look at the cherry blossom trees, Nangong Yan gave up this plan and decided to use campus works for the first time!


    ��


    Turning along the road for a while, I came to the entrance of a ramp. Looking at the ramp, Nangong Yan felt a little shaken in her heart.


    "...Is it wrong? This is? Detective Po? What kind of world is this?" I was stupefied, a gust of wind blew, carrying a UFO flying down the ramp, before Nangong Yan could react, **** !


    Paste on his face!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "What is it?" He took off the UFO on his face and observed it. It was a white beret.


    White... beret?


    A strong sense of sight is coming!


    Nangong Yan''s guarded liver, thumping and jumping, remembered a sentence: "First there is a saint and then there will be heaven, I am like a fairy in a picture!"


    "Ahhhhh~~! Wait for me!" A sweet voice passed along the wind.


    Lifting his head, looking at the figure in the white dress, among the cherry blossoms dancing, this picture freezes in his mind, and Nangong Yan can''t help but mutter: "It''s really Sage Hui..."


    Seeing her covering her hair that was fluttering in the wind with one hand and holding the hem of the constantly stirring skirt with one hand, standing there quite a bit at a loss, Nangong Yan chuckles, and then walks towards the figure.


    "Here, your hat." With a gentle smile, Nangong Yan handed out the hat in her hand to the girl in front of her, and whispered softly, "Don''t take it off next time!"


    She stretched out her hand to take her hat, and the girl sounded nice but with a faint voice: "Thank you, Mr. Nangong."


    "Huh? Nan, Lord Nangong?" The smile of the Lord Nangong froze on his face.


    "This reaction... you really don''t remember me?" The girl couldn''t see the expression on her face, tilted her head, and said flatly, "I''m Kato in the same class. I''ve been in the same class for more than a year. Although I haven''t spoken, I know Let me give you the name of your classmate."


    "I know! Sage Megumi, no, Kato, I know!" I know it in my previous life!


    Nangong Yan hates her being unworthy in this world, why don''t you remember such a lovely girl like Sage Hui!


    "Huh? Okay, I just assume you know." Still can''t hear the tone, but Nangong Yan thinks she doesn''t believe it.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Feeling unclear, Nangong Yan gave up, and we will have more days together in the future, so let''s change the subject first!


    "Speaking of which, Kato, why are you here?" Nangong Yan asked?


    Kato Kee took a deep look at him, and Nangong Yan felt her thoughts of changing the subject had been seen through, and she pretended to be calm.


    Kato Megumi didn''t care, and still replied in a faint tone: "Oh, I''m walking nearby."


    "Would you like to be together then?" The words blurted out, Nangong Yan couldn''t wait to puck her own mouth, too anxious!


    Kato Hui''s expression remained unchanged, and Nangong Homura couldn''t see her thoughts, and only listened to her reply: "No, I was just about to go home. If it wasn''t because the hat was blown off, I should have been home by now. "

 Chapter 6：

    "So..." Nangong Yan nodded and said, "Well then, I should go shopping too."


    Nangong Yan felt a little regretful, and he was relieved. He felt that he was not good at chatting now, and if it was annoying, he would be finished.


    "Then see you tomorrow, Nangong-kun." Kato Hui''s voice sounded, and Nangong Yan was taken aback, and then he understood that tomorrow is school day.


    "Okay! See you tomorrow!" Watching the girl turn and leave.


    This is true, if it weren''t for the sage Megumi, I might have forgotten going to school tomorrow!


    The absorbed memory is only when it encounters related events, and it emerges like a data query.


    I just crossed over and haven''t fully adapted to the new identity, so pay more attention.


    After Kato Megumi disappeared from sight, Nangong Homura left and continued to walk towards the comic supply store.


    ��


    I found a painting supplies store, Nangong Yan walked in, waited for a while, walked in front of the clerk, and asked, "Hello, lady clerk, I want to ask, are there any tools for comics in the store?"


    The clerk watched Nangong Yan approaching and stared at his delicate and refreshing face, a little stunned.


    She felt her heart jump slightly, recovered herself, and hurriedly replied, "Is it a comic tool? The comic tool is in the comic supplies section. Have you seen the innermost passage? Go there!"


    According to the instructions of the clerk, Nangong Yan had a headache looking at the dazzling array of products when she came to the comic supplies section.


    I have experience in comics, and I know how to draw, but I''m really not familiar with the tools. Before Lv2, I just learned to draw casually, and I didn''t use professional tools!


    Feeling the limitations of the system skills, Nangong Yan decided to turn experience into abilities as soon as possible.


    "Let''s take a look at the eye margin first, and then try the feel!" Thinking like this, Nangong Yan started the shopping activity.


    In fact, there are sets of comic tools, so you don��t have to bother to buy them.


    It''s just that the same tool, different manufacturers, and the tools produced by different people will have subtle differences in the feel.


    Because of his brain full of past classics, Nangong Yan is determined to do his best to let the people of Earth Star feel the greatest charm of the work.


    After deciding to complete the purchase as much as possible within half an hour, he started to try out various tools.


    In the eyes of others, this must not be a beginner, fast, but with a touch of elegance.


    Nangong Yan''s movements attracted the attention of a person, and the figure hesitated for a moment, but walked behind him.


    "Hey! Are you a cartoonist?" A crisp voice rang in his ears, and Nangong Yan stopped the movements in his hands and slowly turned around.


    Looking at her petite figure, with blond ponytails, clear blue eyes, and white porcelain skin, she looked like a young lady.


    Nangong Yan can only sigh, this is really a coincidence!


    Item 0006


    The girl looked at the turned Nangong Yan''s face and curled her lips: "What! So it''s you, Nangong."


    Nangong Yan shrugged and said with a smile: "It''s me! What a coincidence, Zhaili...Ah no, Yinglili."


    "Na, Nani? Zhaili! Who do you call Zhaili!" Like a blown cat, Yinglili threw out her double ponytails and slapped Nangong Yan''s cheeks continuously.


    Nangong Yan raised his arms and kept resisting. Seeing the scene in this memory happened before him, he only felt funny.


    Sawamura Spencer Eiri, this is the girl''s name.


    His father is a British diplomat, and the strength of the family is not bad. He is regarded as the eldest of a wealthy family.


    Yes, Nangong Yan and Ying Lili know each other.


    Because the parents are quite capable and they are in the same school, they will inevitably have intersections. After a long time, they will be familiar with each other, and thinking of the memories of previous lives, "Zhai Li" inadvertently said it, which annoyed her.


    After all, Ying Lili, who is in front of people, disguised herself very well. Few people know that she is the deity of the famous painter "Kashiwagi Miles" in the fan industry.


    For a while, Ying Lili was a little dizzy, and finally stopped, and hummed: "Huh! If you are lucky, let you go!"


    Looking at the arrogant girl funny, Nangong Yan asked, "Speaking of which, Ying Lili, why are you here?"


    "This should be my line!" Ying Lili said angrily, holding her arms.


    "Is it possible that you want to draw a manga?" Ying Lili looked suspicious, as if she had seen something incredible.


    Nangong Yan is also helpless, she can''t tell her bizarre experience, she can only say: "There is nothing strange, right? I have some stories in my mind, I want to draw them, oh, maybe I can write them. ."


    Ying Lili was still full of disbelief, and asked, "Why didn''t I know you still paint?"


    "It''s not something worth showing off to be able to paint, right?" Nangong Yan finished speaking, and his face was filled with a playful smile, "Don''t you know how to paint? Your classmates don''t know that you have such an ability! "


    "Idiot! Don''t say it~~!" Blushing, Ying Lili is ready to use her double ponytails to "Tianzhu" on Nangong Yan!


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Nangong Yan hurriedly surrendered, and said to the girl who had blown up her hair again: "Okay, I''m sorry, not next time!"


    Ying Lili is going crazy again: "You still want to have another time!?"


    "Mistaken words, mistaken words!" After Nangong Yan finished speaking, Ying Lili was so angry, how could he let this guy know his secret!


    "If you were a guest at my house, how could you find out if your mother could tell me when you came to my house!" Ying Lili said a little bit angrily.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person with a big mouth, and I won''t spread it." Nangong Yan soothed, and then said again, "Although you say that, many people in the industry know you? Sooner or later, it will be exposed. Come out, haven��t you thought about transformation?"


    After being silent for a while, Ying Lili was a little angry and reluctantly said: "You think I don''t want to! Fans are accustomed to my style, and I can''t create a story that might become a classic, so what can I do! "


    Looking at Ying Lili, who was somewhat depressed, Nangong Yan patted her on the head softly, and said softly, "So, do you want to help me?"


    "Huh? Are you kidding!?" Ying Lili was turned away from her mind, and she retorted subconsciously, even forgetting to push away Nangong Yan''s hand on her head.


    "No, I didn''t make a joke with you!" Nangong Yan explained, withdrawing his hand calmly, "You don''t have a story, I have! And there are many more. Although I can do it myself, I will still pay for it in the future. If you want to involve games, especially text adventure games, this requires a lot of original paintings!"


    "...Are you serious?" Looking at him deeply, Ying Lili said solemnly, "This is not something that can be done just by talking, and if it is as you said, even if you add you to the original artist, there will only be two people. That''s it, are you sure you can achieve it?"


    "Huh? Didn''t I say? My sister can also paint, and the painting is quite good!" Nangong Yan decided to work hard and must win Ying Lili over.


    "Ha? Sagiri can paint? Also, when did you say that she can also paint?" Ying Lili cried out. She was taken aback. She didn''t expect that the little loli who squatted in the house would return He can paint, and listening to Nangong Yan''s statement, the painting is quite good.


    Seeing her reaction, Nangong Yan smiled, and then said, "And it''s quite famous. In some respects, I feel as good as Ying Lili."


    Aroused curiosity, Ying Lili asked subconsciously: "No less than me? Who is it?"


    "Teacher Eromanga!" The smirk on her face can be seen by a person, but Ying Riri didn''t notice, she was already startled.


    "...Eromanga-teacher, Eromanga-teacher!" Finally reacted, the sapphire eyes flashed with strange brilliance, and immediately stared at Nangong Yan, and asked, "Sawu is Eromanga-teacher? Are you kidding me? She is really the famous illustrator in the industry, teacher Eromanga?"


    Spreading his hands, Nangong Yan said to Ying Lili affirmatively: "There is no need to lie to you, right? Sawu is Teacher Eromanga, but she doesn''t know that I already know her identity, so don''t tell me. "

 Chapter 7：

    Feeling that Nangong Yan didn''t lie, Ying Lili calmed down her fluctuating thoughts, and replied: "Don''t worry! I''m not the kind of talkative person."


    "But... Teacher Eromanga." Ying Lili murmured, and then she was a little surprised, "We really communicated with each other on the Internet, but I didn''t expect it to be Sagiri!"


    "In this case, your idea is really possible!" Thinking of this, Ying Lili also felt a little moved. Would you like to make some achievements with Nangong Yan?


    "Do you think three people are enough?" Ying Riri asked again.


    "Don''t worry, someone will join!" Speaking of this, Nangong Yan remembered the fun of this world. The two worlds have been merged. Maybe there should be a world that has not been discovered by herself. "Not only painter, other positions. I will continue to invite."


    Listening to his words and thinking for a while, Ying Lili finally made up her mind, raised her hand, and pointed at Nangong Yan: "Then I will give you a chance! Didn''t you say that there is a story in your head? Tomorrow at school , Come to me with your plan, if your plan can move me..."


    "I''ll join you!" The girl made a declaration.


    Nangong Yan showed a confident smile and said firmly: "No problem! I won''t let you run away!"


    The pretty face blushed, Ying Lili said quite proudly: "Huh! Let''s talk about it when you come up with a plan that can impress me!"


    Looking at her amusedly, Nangong Yan remembered her purpose and asked Ying Lili for advice: "By the way, Ying Lili, can you recommend some better manga tools for me?"


    "No problem! Leave it to Master Yinglili!" Yinglili said confidently, patting her chest.


    Item 0007


    After taking the task, Ying Lili chose a pencil and recommended: "Try this pencil! See if it fits your liking."


    Taking the pencil in Ying Lili''s hand, Nangong Yan tried it on the signed paper at the counter. After a few breaths, a Q version of the petite figure suddenly appeared on the paper.


    "!!!"


    "Huh? Why me?!" Ying Lili said in astonishment.


    That''s right, Ying Lili recognized at a glance that Nangong Yan''s hand-painted Q map was actually her own.


    Seeing Ying Lili''s reaction, Nangong Yan said with a dark smile: "How is it? The painting is not bad, right?"


    More than good! Ying Lili was a little shocked. Although she was only a Q version character, she still felt that she was already better than most cartoonists.


    "...Unexpectedly, you are really hidden!" As he said, he took a deep look at him, as if he had met again, with an inexplicable tone, "I am a little looking forward to tomorrow, you will take it. What kind of plan is there!"


    "Please look forward to it!" Nangong Yan replied confidently, but not very proud.


    In fact, because it was so easy to get, Nangong Yan was not complacent.


    He believes that these abilities are not his own, and Nangong Yan will not be so thick-skinned until he has mastered them, and thinks how amazing he is.


    ��


    After a large purchase, Nangong Yan and Ying Lili breathed a sigh of relief.


    No way, there are too many tools, if it weren''t for Yinglili, he still didn''t know when he would buy it.


    "Okay, that''s it! Why on earth did I toss like this!" Ying Lili complained a bit, but Nangong Yan knew that she would not complain because of such a trivial matter, it was just a habit of speaking.


    Therefore, Nangong Yan soothed: "An Xin, you won''t be in vain, you will know tomorrow."


    "I hope so..." Ying Lili replied feebly.


    Looking at the spiritless Ying Lili, Nangong Yan thought for a while and said: "Ying Lili, I''ll take you home!"


    I saw her looking straight over, then immediately looked away, and curled her lips: "Forget it, you should first consider how your plan will impress me!"


    "Let''s go! Bye~!" Ying Lili waved, turned and left.


    Watching her leave, Nangong Yan thought about the purpose of her coming out, almost finished, and decided to buy something now.


    Then...Go to the cemetery to "visit" your biological mother in this life.


    ��


    After buying flowers and the food that his mother loves to eat, Nangong Yan came to the cemetery and came to her mother''s "front", looking at the mother''s face with a warm smile in the photo, she squatted down and arranged the flowers.


    While opening his mother��s favorite tuna sashimi, he said: "Please don''t worry! Your son did not have any accidents, we just merged together, so..."


    "Mom... I will definitely take care of myself and try to make my life more exciting."


    "Mom, I hope you are in heaven and everything is well."


    No matter what kind of mood it was before, the anxiety of just passing through, the excitement of discovering the system, and the excitement of seeing Sagiri, Sage Megumi, and Eriri, became the most sincere in the "front" of the mother who came to this world. Yes, the gratitude and love to mom.


    Having inherited the identity, vitality, spiritual strength, and interpersonal relationship of the other party, and the other party is himself in a parallel world, Nangong Yan decided to also take the responsibility of the other party, so he used the term ��fusion together��.


    "Mom, I will go home first, and there is a younger sister who needs me to take care of."


    "Next time, I will see you again..." After saying goodbye to his mother, he prepared to put down the tuna sashimi and went home.


    "!!!"


    "What!" Suddenly, a shadow rushed out and came to the tuna sashimi. Nangong Yan was startled. The tuna sashimi in his hand was scattered all over the place.


    Looking at the small figure in front of her, Nangong froze for a moment, and then recognized it.


    "...Yang?" Just now I thought that this world may not only have two worlds merged, so another one appeared.


    Perhaps this is the same world.


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand, trying to touch the kitten in front of him, but the kitten exploded in an instant, and his mouth let out a low growl to warn him not to approach.


    He retracted his hand, glanced at the system, and found that he had one more skill.


    [Other skills]: Cat Language Lv0


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    never mind! I''m also used to it. Floor language can appear, let alone cat language?


    "Meow~?" Nangong Yan looked at it after listening to the call, and found that the cat was staring at him.


    After hesitating, Nangong Yan added three skill points to the cat language skill.


    Cat Language Lv0��Lv3


    [Skill Points]: 1


    Nangong Yan felt that the level three cat language should be able to understand what it said.


    "Little guy, what did you just say?" Nangong Yan asked toward the cat in front of him.


    "Huh?! Why do you speak cat words?" The cat was startled, and then asked.

 Chapter 8：

    "Haha, I know more!" Nangong Yan continued to ask with a smile, "By the way, what did you just say?"


    "Oh, I''m asking why you don''t eat it?" Listening to Nangong Yan asked again, the cat replied.


    "Well..." Looking at the sashimi all over the floor, Nangong Yan said irritably, "Fortunately, I bought an extra box. If you want to eat it, I will buy it for you. You must not move this box."


    He took out a new box and placed it "in front" of his mother, and then Nangong Yan looked back at it.


    The little guy looked a little confused, as if asking, why?


    "Because this is for my mother, she used to love this the most." Nangong Yan said with some nostalgia.


    He clapped his hands, stood up, and Nangong Yan asked the little cat in front of him: "Little guy, come with me! How about I''ll take care of you in the future?"


    "...No." There was some silence, the little guy replied.


    Nangong Yan was strange: "Why?"


    After hesitating, the little guy gave his own reason: "Although you don''t look like a bad person, I have no reason to let you take care of it."


    "After eating your food, I will return the gift, and then... I''ll see you again."


    Really sensible little guy. Although Nangong Yan knew about her in her previous life, she felt more and more lovable when she saw her like this.


    "Really not coming?" Nangong Yan smiled secretly and said temptation, "You just ate this, you will eat it often in the future..."


    In an instant, the little guy''s style of painting changed. He had a sharp face and looked fierce. Now the lines have softened, his eyes are shining, and his saliva flows all over the floor.


    "Do you really often eat such delicious food~~?" Unable to help the temptation, the kitty was ready to move.


    Nangong Yan looked at it funny, and said, "Don''t worry! My words count."


    Picking up something, Nangong Yan turned around to go home. Looking back, the little guy still stayed where he was, shouting: "What are you doing in a daze? Let''s go! Let''s go home!"


    With a different brilliance in his eyes, he took a deep look at Nangong Yan''s back, and finally caught up with him.


    Well, I am not worried about this guy, not because I can eat delicious food!


    The shadows of one big and one small in the sunset are exceptionally harmonious...


    "Right! Little guy, give you a name!"


    "What''s the name?" the little guy asked.


    "That''s how I call you, can''t you always be called the little guy?"


    "Oh, what should I call?" the little guy asked again.


    "Just called... Yang, how about it?"


    "Eating?" The little guy was surprised.


    "Not eating, yes, the warm sun..."


    "Warm...Sun, isn''t it?" The little guy...No, Yang felt warm when he heard the name. Is this my name?


    "Well, that''s not bad!"


    Chapter 0008 Sagiri: Is it? Brother has a girlfriend?


    Nangong Yan took the cat Xiaoyang back home, opened the door, put down the things in his hands, turned around and glanced at the stopped little guy and shouted, "Come in! Don''t stand outside the door."


    Listening to his words, Yang moved hesitantly and slowly walked into the house, and Nangong Yan''s shout came from his ear: "Sawu! I''m back! I''ll introduce our new family to you in a moment!"


    ��


    Sagiri''s room.


    Sagiri: "..."


    "!!!"


    "Nani!?" Sagiri looked panicked, "New, new family?"


    "Is it possible?! Did your elder brother have a girlfriend?" Thinking wildly in his mind, he completely lost his composure.


    "No, no..." He whispered, raised his head, looked at his door, and tried to overcome his fear of the outside.


    Then, took the brave first step, opened the door, and rushed out!


    ��


    "That''s right..." Nangong Yan was about to say something when he heard a "touch", which shocked him. Yang also blew up cat hair, jumped to the wall, and let out a low roar.


    Listening to the clanging sound above, the Lv6 floor language was not translated, Nangong Yan was a little puzzled, what''s wrong with Sawu Lori?


    "No! Can''t...like this, eh?" Sagumi rushed to the staircase fiercely, just opened her mouth, and then Sawu looked dumbfounded.


    Where''s your brother''s girlfriend? Only brother himself!


    Still thinking about it, only then did he find another little guy.


    "Cat, cat?" Sagiri murmured to herself, and then she realized that her new family should be this little cat. His face flushed instantly, and he ran back to his room in a hurry.


    Nangong Yan watched this magical scene in a daze, feeling a little confused.


    How to fatten four? what happened? Am i dreaming?


    Oh my god! What''s wrong! ? Sawu actually went out!


    On the first day in this world, Sawu went out! !


    Nangong Yan feels that he should have achieved an epic achievement, but unfortunately, there is no achievement system!


    Yang has calmed down, looking at the strange Nangong Yan, he asked with some doubts: "What happened? What happened to the human just now?"


    Nangong Yan came back to her senses, looking down at her, with a weird smile on her face, replied: "Ah, that��s my sister, but she doesn��t go out all the year round. I just saw her come out. happy."


    lie! Just by looking at your face, you can tell that you are a little bit happy, definitely quite happy, and your smile is a bit perverted!


    The little guy took a step back without a trace, feeling that this expression was a bit dangerous.


    Seeing it take a step back, Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh anymore, with a black line on her face, and said, "Are you serious about taking a step back? It makes me sad!"


    Yang didn''t answer, but he didn''t relax his body either.


    Nangong Yan was helpless, so she had to say: "Okay! I didn''t control my excitement just now, now it''s much better!"


    "That kid...he doesn''t go out of the room all year round, and he rarely communicates with others." Nangong Yan''s eyes were blurred, and then he said with emotion, "Although I don''t know how to come out today, this is a good start."

 Chapter 9：

    "Yang, we will be a family from now on, Sawu, I will definitely let her go out of the room." Full of affirmative tone, Nangong Yan looked straight at her, begging to say, "Can I ask you? Before Sawu can come out , Accompany her more and play with her, okay?"


    There was speechless.


    "...You humans, it''s really reassuring." He said, with inexplicable emotions, "leave it to me! We... aren''t we family members?"


    Nangong Yan hugged her, ignoring her struggling, and she rubbed it up, and said while she was rubbing, she was full of emotions: "Um~! How cute you little guy is! It''s great~ It''s great to meet you... Great!"


    Feeling the temperature, listening to the words, Yang is not struggling, leaning on Nangong Yan��s neck, the same is true...


    It''s great to meet you...


    ��


    Putting Yang on the ground, Nangong Yan remembered what she was about to say, but was interrupted by Sawu.


    "By the way, I want to give you a bath. Are you afraid of water?" Nangong Yan remembered that cats are mostly afraid of water, so she asked her for advice.


    "!!!" It exploded again.


    "Water! No, no, no~!" With words of resistance, the body that wanted to escape, Nangong Yan understood and didn''t force it anymore.


    "Okay, then I will think of other ways to clean up for you, your own words, the amount of work is too much." After speaking, Nangong Yan thought for a while and turned on the system.


    "Oh? Is the pet system available?" Looking at the sign that changed from gray to color, Nangong Yan knew that maybe there was a way.


    "By the way, is Yang Bei the system my pet by default?" Nangong Yan frowned, "I have a cat language, I really can''t treat Yang as a pet."


    "But forget it! I don''t really think so anyway, this little guy... is already my family!" After thinking about it, I entered the pet page.


    [Name]: Yang


    [Level]: 12


    [Status]: Fullness (80/100), cleanliness value (30/100), health value (90/100), mood value (100/100)


    [Available skills]: cleaning, petting, nursing, training, exploration


    ��


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan was surprised to see that Yang was actually Level 12?


    Could it be because Yang used to train with "Sister Tiger" for a while?


    Clicking on Clean, the dynamic image of Yang leaped into it, with a soap icon next to it, recalling how to use it, Nangong Yan squatted in front of Yang.


    "Let me try the effect first, don''t leave!" Dragging soap onto Yang''s virtual image, moving back and forth.


    "Nani~! What is it like?" The little guy felt a lot easier, and there was a smell of fragrance around him.


    "What did you do?" Yang asked strangely, obviously just squatting in front of him, and he felt the change.


    "Ha! Just treat it as my special way to bathe you." Nangong Yan smiled, "It just so happens that you hate water, and I don''t need water like this. Just tell when you want to clean it up!"


    Hearing this, the little guy said nothing, squinted his eyes and felt it carefully.


    "Okay! Cleaned up!" After speaking, he glanced at his state.


    [Level]: 1 (20/100)


    [Energy]: 95/100


    If Nangong Yan thinks about it, will such a skill that violates the laws of physics force her energy to be deducted?


    And, has it gained experience? Looking at the little guy squinting in front of him, washing his face.


    It turns out that this kind of recognition is also okay? As long as I am satisfied with the skills I use, I will have experience? That''s great!


    "Come on, take care of you again!" He switched to the nursing page, and did the same.


    Looking at the same increase of 10 points of experience, 5 points of energy deducted, Nangong Yan smiled with satisfaction.


    [Pet status]: Fullness (80/100), cleanliness value (100/100), health value (100/100), mood value (100/100)


    The remaining skills, touch up your mood, train your mood, and explore what is the use in reality?


    Try again later! Now, it''s time for me to cook dinner!


    Chapter 0009 plan change, your name.


    When he came upstairs, he knocked on Sawu''s door: "Sawu, brother is ready to cook, will you go downstairs to eat later?"


    "..."


    No reply, Nangong Yan shrugged: "Okay! I was too impatient, but after eating, you have to let the little cat go in and play with you for a while!"


    Put forward her own request, Nangong Yan was about to go downstairs to cook, remembering something, paused, and said back: "That''s right! The little guy''s name is Yang, you have to get along well! Don''t force others to do her thing. What I like!"


    ��


    Sagiri: "..."


    "What! People don''t do that kind of thing!" Sawu pouted, a little angry, and then chuckled lightly again, with a blush on her face, "Thank you...Brother, for such caring I, take care of me..."


    ��


    When he came to the kitchen, he lowered his head and looked at the little guy behind him, and asked, "Speaking of which, Yang, you cats shouldn''t be too salty, right?"


    Yang raised his head, staring at Nangong Yan, without saying anything, then nodded his little head.


    Nangong Yan didn''t care either, knowing that the little guy shouldn''t let go, and didn''t force it, just wait for a long time to get along with each other in the future.


    "Okay, then I''ll make a cat meal for you."


    ��


    [Level]: 1 (50/100)


    [Energy]: 100/100


    After dinner, Nangong Yan looked at her state and felt very satisfied.


    "Oh? I recovered my energy pretty quickly, and I recovered a little from three points?"


    Looking at Yang who had just eaten the cat''s meal, Nangong Yan said, "By the way, you can rest and sleep in soft places such as sofas or beds. If you want it convenient, you can go to the yard."


    "Yeah! I see!" She may have let go, and she did not hesitate to answer this time.


    "Then you can rest or play for a while, I''ll clean up, and then take you to meet with my sister!" After speaking, I am ready to clean up the garbage from cooking, as well as the cleaning of tableware and kitchen utensils.

 Chapter 10：

    Looking at Nangong Yan''s busy figure, Yang fell into deep thought. I wonder what kind of person this guy''s sister is? It looked strange just now.


    "Well! It shouldn''t be a bad person!" He licked his paw and thought, "Anyway, they are already...a family!"


    ��


    Sagiri, who had just put the dinner plate outside the door, returned to her bed.


    "Brother''s cooking skills have indeed improved!" Sawu felt happy. After all, he will have a good meal in the future, and he can eat his brother''s cooking every day.


    Thinking about it, there was another smile on the corner of his mouth: "Hey hey, I''m so happy!"


    Speaking of it, did your brother just say that he would bring the cat up there?


    what to do? what to do? Sagiri was a little flustered.


    What should I do, should I open the door to my brother?


    Still not open? Or just let cats in?


    Sagiri was a little undecided. After struggling for a long time, she muttered to herself: "Let the cat come in first! Brother''s words..."


    "No~! I will definitely be ashamed when my brother comes in!" His face was buried in the pillow, and he kept rolling, before stopping for a while.


    Boom boom boom!


    There was a knock on the door, and then a voice came: "Sawu, I''m coming! And Yang is here too, you can open the door!"


    Sagiri was surprised! Shaking his body, he fell off the bed.


    "Ah~! It hurts!" She rubbed her **** with a bitter face, and Sawu felt that she was not ready yet, so her brother came.


    After a while, he walked to the door and slowly opened a gap.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    never mind! Although it is a gap, it is also a big improvement!


    "In this case! Brother doesn''t force you, let Yang go in!" Looking back at Yang, Nangong Yan said, "Please, Yang, my sister will leave it to you. I hope she won��t be out of the room. It will be too far..."


    Looking at Nangong Yan, Yang said positively: "Meow~! (Leave it to me!


    Watching Yang walk into Sawu''s room, Nangong Yan was in a complicated mood and remained silent for a long time.


    "It''s useless for me to stand here, let''s do my own thing!" Thinking, picked up the tray Sagiri placed outside the door, and went downstairs.


    ��


    A loli and a cat, looking at each other, observing each other.


    Sagiri: "Oh~! What a cute little cat! Although it looks a bit fierce!"


    Yang: "Meow~~! (What is this human being talking about? I don''t understand at all!


    "Ha~! So cute~!" Saying that, Sagiri wanted to go forward and pick her up.


    Yang took a half step back and thought for a while, letting Saguri hug her.


    It is not that she believes that Sawu will not harm her, but that she believes in Nangong Yan!


    I believe that Nangong Yan will not lie to her, and that Nangong Yan''s family will not harm her!


    Holding Yang in her arms, Sawu gently stroked her back, her face full of joy.


    Feeling Sagiri''s body temperature and the feeling of being touched, Yang breathed a sigh of relief: "Meow~! (Sure enough, that guy''s family won''t be bad guys!


    "Huh? What are you talking about? Kitty." Sagiri asked subconsciously, listening to the cry in her ear, "Oh, right! You can''t understand what I said!"


    "Meow~? (What is this guy talking about?


    "Little cat, your name is Xiaoyang, right?" Sagiri asked again.


    "Meow~! (Although I don''t know what I''m talking about, it should be my name!


    "In the future, please show me a lot! Xiao Yang!" Said, Sawu held Yang''s front paws and shook it slightly.


    "Meow~? Meow! (Huh? Call my name again? Still can''t understand it! Sure enough, that guy is very strange, he can speak cat words!


    A loli and a cat, talking happily?


    ��


    Nangong Yan was fidgeting, thinking wildly.


    How are you getting along? Will you fight?


    Nangong Yan didn''t hear any strange noise from the upper floor either, so Nangong Yan was a little relieved, thinking, "I hope they can get along well! Everything goes well..."


    "...Don''t worry so much for now, and do my own thing!" After stopping worrying, Nangong Yan got up and planned to return to his room.


    Yes! I promised Ying Lili''s plan, and I had to make it tonight. Otherwise, what should I do if Zhai Li ran away?


    Back in the room, Nangong Yan took out a pen and paper, and sat down at the desk, thinking about meeting Ying Lili during the day.


    "It seems that the plan is going to change..." Yes, before meeting Ying Lili, Nangong Yan planned to choose a campus work for the first time, such as Dragon and Tiger.


    However, since I want to impress Yinglili to join me, Dragon and Tiger is not enough, so a big production is needed! You need a work that can shock people with just one glance!


    Thinking of the works that have brought him so many touches in his previous life, Nangong Yan has considered for a long time and finally decided...


    "It''s decided it''s you! "Your name."!" Nangong Yan decided, so she used "Your Name." "Let''s recruit generals!


    Close your eyes and recall "Your Name" with full memory ability. "The story of Nangong Yan finally started!


    "The place where the story takes place is one month before the comet that returns once every millennium visited, Itomori Town, a rural town in Hida City, Penglai Province..."


    Data 0010


    "Finally... it''s done." After moving her body, Nangong Yan felt something wrong, and looked down, "...When did you come back, this little fellow?"


    Yang Zheng lay dimly on Nangong Yan''s lap, looking at her, Nangong Yan said amusedly: "I''m sorry! I woke you up."


    Picking up the little guy, got up and walked to the bed, putting her on the pillow.


    "You can sleep here!" Putting the kitten in her arms down, watching her stretch her body, shrink into a ball and continue to sleep, Nangong Yan''s face is full of smiles.


    After staring blankly for a while, recalling the experience of the day today, Nangong Yan was a little bit sorrowful, but also a little nervous, for fear that she would wake up tomorrow morning and find that it was just a dream.


    "I thought I accepted it quickly... but still don''t have any real feelings?" muttered to himself, and then took a deep breath, "Forget it, I don''t want that much!"

 Chapter 11：

    "I''ll go to sleep, too, success or failure... tomorrow!" After that, Nangong Yan went into her bed after washing herself.


    "Good night, Yang..." Nangong Yan said goodnight to the cat, and then...


    Snapped! The room was plunged into darkness...


    The little guy raised his head, opened his eyes and looked at Nangong Yan, without making a sound.


    After a long time, feeling that Nangong Yan fell into a deep sleep, Yang moved his body, got close to Nangong Yan''s face, got down, and fell into a deep sleep.


    ��


    Nangong Yan felt a hairy itchy face when she woke up, and she sat up and looked at the little fellow Zhengxiang sleeping on the pillow with a smile.


    "Although it''s itchy, this kind of Yang should be completely open to me."


    He tiptoed out of bed, dressed neatly, and finished washing, Nangong Yan went to prepare breakfast and lunch for two people and one cat.


    ��


    After Jiang Yang��s breakfast was prepared, the cat who was waiting aside smelling the scent and drooling rushed up eagerly.


    "Aha~! Eat! Eat! Delicious meal!" Looking at her funny, Nangong Yan said to the little guy, "You eat first."


    Picking up Sawu''s breakfast and going upstairs, Nangong Yan knocked on Sawu''s room door and asked, "Sawu, why don''t you come out to eat?"


    Nangong Yan, who was not hopeful, suddenly found that the door had opened a gap that was not very wide, but not too narrow.


    Then... Sagiri''s little head appeared in the gap!


    "!!!"


    Nangong Yan was a little surprised, and said excitedly: "Sawu! Are you finally willing to come out?!"


    Startled by Nangong Yan''s excitement, Saguri shrank back subconsciously, but held back.


    Nangong Yan said with a soft voice that was difficult to hear: "...Brother, I''d better eat in the house first..."


    Nangong Yan was a little disappointed. Just about to speak, Sawu said, "But, I will come on! I will work hard to do it, and I can eat with my brother!"


    "Okay! Okay! Brother is waiting for you! Take your time, Sagiri, brother must wait for you to come out, and then we will eat together!" Excited and moved, his body trembled, and almost didn''t hold the cooking.


    Nangong Yan handed over the breakfast, Sawu hesitated, opened the door slightly, and took it slowly...


    bump! The door is closed...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    never mind! It��s good to make progress, it won��t be too far from the day Sawu walks out of the room!


    "Right! Sagiri, I have made your lunch for lunch, so you can heat it up by yourself!" After that, he said again, "I have also prepared the cat rice for Yang, and you want to help. Warm up, don��t forget!"


    Thinking that there should be nothing to exhort, Nangong Yan finally said: "Then brother will go down to eat. Today, my brother will go to school. Let me clean up the tableware when I come back!"


    ��


    After eating and drinking, he took a look at his state by the way.


    [Level]: 1 (70/100)


    "It looks like it can be upgraded today." Nangong Yan thinks it''s pretty good. Although it''s not a big deal to upgrade to one level, it''s not too far to get a lot of harvesting experience!


    The plan has been made. Nangong Yan believes that it will be okay to impress Ying Lili. After that, I took some time to draw a comic and submit it first, and I also started my own fame as "Your Name." ��Preheat well and prepare for it.


    After putting on the school uniform, carrying my schoolbag and plans, I walked to the hallway.


    Looking back at the little guy behind him, Nangong Yan said, "Yang, I''m going to school! Let''s play at home today, and then, spend some time with my sister Sagiri, okay?"


    The little guy tilted his head: "What is going to school?"


    "Just to learn knowledge, just like you learned to catch prey and find food, I also need to learn some necessary knowledge to improve my abilities." Nangong Yan explained.


    "Oh..." the little guy nodded thoughtfully, and then said, "Don''t worry! Leave the house to me!"


    "Well, you and I can rest assured!" After thinking of something, he said quickly, "Also, I have prepared your lunch, and Sawu will come to help you heat it up!"


    "Okay! I''m going out!" After speaking, he raised his head and shouted, "Sawu! I''m going to school! Don''t forget to eat at noon! There is also Yang''s meal!"


    After the confession, Nangong Yan finally embarked on the road to school.


    After Nangong Yan left, Yang looked at the empty entrance for a long time before he lifted his steps and came to the door of Shawu''s room on the second floor.


    After that... scratched the door.


    ��


    "Private Toyosaki Academy...?" Standing at the door of this school, Nangong Homura remembered the memories of his previous life.


    This is Toyonosaki! The key stage of "Passerby Heroine"!


    Then, Eiri, Sage, Mee, and Senpai, I��m here!


    At the door of Class B, Nangong Yan saw a familiar guy.


    "Good morning! Lun also!" Nangong Yan greeted him with a pat on his shoulder.


    "Hey! Homura, you guy! Frighten me!" An Yilun also shook a bit, and greeted her angrily, "Good morning!"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "As for?"


    "Who made you suddenly appear behind me! Anyone will be scared, okay?" An Yilun also rolled his eyes and vomited.


    "Let''s not talk about it! Lun Ye, I made a plan to help me with my palms after school and make suggestions!" After finishing speaking, Nangong Yan left without waiting for him to reply.


    An Yilun also opened her mouth, head full of question marks, and shrugged without saying anything.


    "Good morning, Kato!" Nangong Homura greeted him when he came to Megumi Kato.


    Kato Kei was shocked, and still replied in a calm tone: "Good morning, Nangong-kun."


    "Haha! Look, I said I remember you!" Nangong Yan smiled, faintly proud.


    Kato Megumi still used that nice voice and replied without a tone, feeling a little perfunctory: "Hey, hey~! Okay, just take it as it is."


    Like a punch on cotton, Nangong Yan was speechless.


    "By the way, Kato, come together after school! I have something to look for you!" Just after speaking, the class bell rang, Nangong Yan did not wait to reply, the classroom quieted down, and then the teacher walked in.


    Kato Megumi: "..."

 Chapter 12：

    Item 0011


    The school bell rang, and the students who had finished the day''s course finally ushered in the club time and rushed to their respective hobby departments.


    There are only six classes a day, and school ends around 3 in the afternoon, so most students are still willing to stay in school and devote some time to their interests.


    Of course, some students who left school directly either work or go home.


    Nangong Yan stood up and said to Lun Ye who was packing things up: "Hey, Lun Ye! Don''t leave now! Don''t forget what you promised me!"


    An Yilun also yelled out: "Huh!? When did I promise you? You talked to yourself, okay?"


    "Well! Don''t worry!" Nangong Yan said soothingly, "As a popular blogger''Taki-kun'', you have a very unique vision. I believe that works that can be recommended and recommended by you are absolutely fine!"


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s words, An Yilun also pushed his glasses, and asked, "Since you mentioned my blog, then in other words, what is your plan for?"


    Nangong Yan said casually: "Of course! What else am I looking for you for?"


    An Yilun is also full of black lines in his forehead: "You are actually...you didn''t show up as a beggar at all!"


    "We don''t need to be so polite between us!" Listening to Nangong Yan''s words, An Yilun twitched at the corner of her eyes and said nothing.


    "Yeah! Then...Hey! Kato! Don''t leave!" Just as she was about to invite An Yilun to join him, she found that Kato Megumi was almost out of the classroom door.


    Nangong Yan hurried forward and drew him back.


    "By the way, why are you leaving! I still have something to look for you!" Nangong Yan pulled Kato Megumi''s sleeve and refused to let him leave.


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    "Well, please let go first, Nangong-kun." Kato Hui was speechless, and then stared at Nangong Yan.


    "Well, you can''t go this time." He said, letting go of the hand holding Kato Kee''s sleeve.


    "He doesn''t need me to introduce it to you, right?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Well, An Yi-kun, both of you are quite famous in school, so few people don''t know each other." Kato Hui was still so indifferent.


    "Speaking of Nangong, who is she?" An Yilun also intervened, asking with some doubts.


    Nangong Homura pretended to be shocked: "What?! Are you not? This is our classmate! Classmate, Kato! Kato Megumi!"


    "Huh? Is there such a person in our class?" An Yilun was also dumbfounded, looking completely unaware of such a thing.


    "Ah, I am still a little sad to hear such words." Miss Kato, you can''t see the sadness at all...


    An Yilun also raised his own question at this time: "Nangong, did you find this Canada and Ghana, and it was related to your plan?"


    "It''s Kato!...Don''t talk about it, let''s talk about it later!" Nangong Yan stopped talking and said to the two of them, "You two, come with me first!"


    With that said, Nangong Yan walked out of the classroom.


    The two behind him were a little confused, but they still followed...


    ��


    In Class G of Year 2, outside Ying Lili''s class, Nangong Yan found Ying Lili who was waiting against the wall and walked over.


    "I''m here!" Nangong Yan said, also indicating that the plan mentioned yesterday has been completed.


    Ying Lili looked at Nangong Yan, and the one...no, two people behind him, and said blankly, "Ah, I know."


    "But why is this guy here too!" Then he lost his calmness.


    "Well~! Although there is a smell of gunpowder between the two of you..." Nangong Yan motioned Ying Lili to be safe, and then explained, "But you can''t deny his vision in this regard! If he is sure , Do you think it would be better!"


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s explanation, Ying Lili calmed down and hummed: "Huh! You are right! This guy is only in this aspect so keen and unreasonable!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan felt a little relieved, and An Yilun behind him did not say anything, being a bystander.


    For some reason, they quarreled, and the two who were childhood sweethearts became strangers, and neither thought it was their fault.


    They are all stubborn people, unless they figure it out, others can''t solve them, so the people around them just let it go.


    Seeing Ying Lili''s recognition of An Yilun''s existence, Nangong Yan continued: "Then, go to the audiovisual room!"


    A group of people went straight to the audio-visual room, and no one noticed that beside the wall of the stairs, a figure of Miao Man, showing an expression of interest, followed silently...


    ��


    In the audio-visual room, Nangong Yan stood in front of the whiteboard, looked at the three friends who were already seated, and said, "Then, I will start..."


    The sound of opening the door sounded, and a soft word came from outside the door: "Sorry! Excuse me, may I also listen to it?"


    Ying Lili stood up at the table and screamed: "Xia Xia Xia Xia, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu! Why are you here?!"


    The girl outside the door is Kasanooka Shiba, one of the four famous celebrities and two beauties of Toyosaki Academy. She is also the author of the popular popular novel "Love Metronome", teacher Kasiko!


    The so-called four celebrities mean that as long as they are students in the school, there is no one who does not know them!


    At the time of enrollment, he was the first honor student in the school year, and the beautiful girl who makes people look forward to, Kasumigaoka Shiha!


    Sawamura Spencer Eriri, a beautiful girl recognized by the whole school, the eldest lady, the trump card of the art department, one of the two beauties!


    At the time of enrollment, he was the first top student in the school year. No matter where he went, he was the focus. The young master of the Nangong family of the big consortium, Nangong Yan!


    In the first grade, in order to play an animation on the school celebration, he ran the teacher''s office to fight for permission with the dean of academic affairs, and also alarmed the principal''s An Yilun.


    Ah, please ignore the last one!


    By the way, these four are all Azhai, and they will inevitably know each other. Kasumigaoka Shiyu and Ying Lili are even more frustrated with each other, but Ying Lili is not an opponent at all.


    The properties of several people were well concealed, and only An Yilun was exposed to the public.


    The screen returns to the audiovisual room...


    "Can you please stop calling others by your full name?" Kasugaoka Shiwa walked in and looked at Eiri, "Sawamura Spencer Eiri."


    "Why are you here!" Ying Lili said angrily.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu replied indifferently: "I happened to see what you were discussing in the corridor, and the composition of the members was also very concerning, which aroused my interest."


    Turning around and looking at Nangong Yan, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked, "How about? Brother Jun, can I listen to it too?"


    Nangong Yan smiled heartily: "No problem! Senior sister Xiazhiqiu, you just came here! I just want to invite you later."


    "Oh? What a coincidence, then I''ll wait and see, Brother Jun." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu raised her eyebrows and sat down in a seat.


    Looking at the talents who took the initiative to run to the door, Nangong Yan sighed inwardly, "This is really! God helped me..."

 Chapter 13：

    Knocked on the whiteboard to remind everyone to pay attention, Nangong Yan took out the prepared plan.


    After brewing for a while, he preached: "Isomori Town, a rural town in Hida City, Horai Province, high school girl Miyamizu Mitsuba had a dream of becoming a boy..."


    Data 0012


    Following Nangong Yan''s description, a touching work was presented to several people.


    Every word of Nangong Yan evokes their fantasy, imagining that, every time the exchange of souls is full of fun, the breathtaking picture when the comet passes by, and the call that has traveled through three years of time and space, love...


    They were immersed in it and couldn''t help themselves, and everyone was excited.


    Finally, Nangong Yan stopped and completed the preparations before his invitation. Looking at the expressions of several people, he knew that this had already been done! These few can''t escape!


    There was no words for a long time...Finally, An Yilun also reacted first.


    "Oh my god! What is this? Homura, you tell me what it is!!!" An Yilun was also incoherent, unable to stop at all, and didn''t want to stop his excitement, "It''s just your rough description. You can see the potential! A complete masterpiece!"


    "You must achieve it! Complete it! Bring it to this world! Homura, I beg you! Do it! Bet on my name TAKI! I will try my best to promote this work! Go preaching ! Let more people know about it!"


    Seeing An Yilun''s fanatical appearance, Nangong Yan smiled with satisfaction, and said to him: "Don''t worry! Lun, this is also my biggest wish."


    Then, Nangong Homura looked at Kasumigaoka Shiyu, the beautiful girl-senpai��s face was also not calm...


    "I really didn''t expect Xuedijun to have this ability!" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu sighed, "It can be seen that this is indeed a work that can be called a masterpiece."


    "And it can be seen that you have already planned very comprehensively." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was a little confused, "but I feel that you should be going for anime movies? In that case, why don''t you leave it to the Nangong family to do it? "


    Nangong Yan was a little surprised at Xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s keenness, and smiled: "Why should I leave it to the Nangong family to do it? Yes, they can do it, and they will do the best they can."


    "But, this is what I want to do! It''s not self-willed! It''s nothing else, just because I want to achieve it by myself, find like-minded partners, and work together to complete it bit by bit, and personally bring people the best Moving!"


    "I may not reach my goal at the beginning, an anime movie, but we can make games, text adventure games, and then draw comics!" Nangong Yan said about his goal.


    "When the early works become famous, we will have the capital to complete the later works!"


    "Why should we give it to the Nangong family what we can completely do on our own!"


    Nangong Yan was a little excited, and all of his greatest wishes as an otaku were blurted out, and several people who were also otaku also understood why Nangong Yan was like this.


    Don''t most of the works that you want to like, but also want more people to like it? That''s why there will be the behavior of buying three sets of one for viewing, for collecting, and for mission.


    Ying Lili also spoke at this time: "I said it yesterday, as long as your plan can impress me, I will join!"


    Ying Lili has calmed down, stood up, and said seriously, holding her arms, "I will admit it! This project has attracted me deeply! Next..."


    "Please advise, Nangong." Ying Lili made up her mind and spoke out.


    Nangong Yan came to her and stretched out her hand: "Welcome! I won''t let you down! In the future, please advise!"


    The two held their hands together for a long time...


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t help it anymore: "Ahem! When are you going to hold it?"


    "Cough!" "Yeah!"


    The two subconsciously let go of their hands, and Nangong Yan changed the subject: "Speaking of which, how is Senior Sister Xiazhiqiu thinking about? Do you want to join my team?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu gave him a white look, and Nangong Yan felt a little bit electrocuted, shivering, and suddenly her feet hurt...


    Looking at Ying Lili, she was trying to look out the window, as if something was attracting her.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What''s wrong? Nangong Yan has a question mark on her face?


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s puzzled face, Ying Lili didn''t get angry and thought, "Stupid Nangong! She was taken away by that dark girl as soon as she was invited! Humph!"


    When they are together, they will fight each other. The two beautiful girls of Toyosaki Academy are really enemies!


    Although Eiri has never won a fight...


    "Ah!" With a voice, Nangong Yan''s gaze was drawn back, and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said, "By the way, do you really need me to join in? You can do it yourself?"


    "Senior sister looks at me too high, right? After all, a person''s''energy'' is limited!" Speaking of a word game that only she knew, Nangong Yan invited again, "How about senior sister? I think senior sister is indispensable. ��Just like Ying Lili!"


    Feeling the astonishing breath coming from behind her head, Nangong Yan hurried to rescue herself, luckily it succeeded!


    Ying Lili put down her raised foot...


    "Huh? That''s it? It''s the same as someone!" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu pretended not to see Ying Lili''s small movements, and said deliberately, "Since the younger brother''invite again and again'', then I will join!"


    Sure enough, the black-bellied senior sister has a high skill, Ying Lili gritted her teeth and said, "Invite again and again...the soul is pale! Stupid!"


    I don��t know who this is talking about...


    Nangong Yan stretched out her hand again and said, "Welcome! I would like to ask the senior sister for more advice in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, brother, I will''teach you'' a lot in the future..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also stretched out his hand, meaning to point out.


    Nangong Yan shook her hand and scratched her head. Is it my illusion? How do you feel that this sentence is a little bit, Seqin?


    Finally, Nangong Homura looked at the saint Megumi who was sitting quietly, and also invited, "Kato join us, too! How about?"


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "..."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "!!!"


    "Is there anyone else here!? When did you come in?" Ying Lili asked in surprise.


    "Come in with you! Hey!" Nangong Yan vomited subconsciously.


    "I didn''t notice at all, is it a ninja?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also asked.


    "It''s an ordinary person! Ordinary student in our school!" Nangong Yan, who turned into a spit, made two combos.


    "Ah, even though I knew it would be like this, I was still very shocked..." Kato Kee said in a nice voice without much emotion.


    "I can''t tell how it was hit! Miss Kato!" Three combos!


    Nangong Yan didn''t want to continue to complain, grabbing Megumi Kato''s shoulders, and said seriously: "Kato! I remember you! Look, I haven''t forgotten you at all!"


    "...Yes, Nangong-kun is really, an incredible person..." Maybe I felt something, Kato Kee''s words already contained a little emotion.


    "Cough cough cough~!" A cough came from behind, causing Nangong Homura to loosen Kato Megumi in a reflexive manner.


    "How? Join us!" Finally the topic was connected.

 Chapter 14：

    Kato Kee tilted her head and asked in confusion, "I don''t understand, Nangong-kun, why should I join? Although I can hear that the work you want to make must be a good one, I don''t understand..."


    "Whether it''s painting, novels, or games, I haven''t touched it at all. Why... would you invite me?"


    Chapter 0013 Ying Lili: Nangong, so you guys are naturally black! ?


    Because you are the saint Hui! It is essential!


    Nangong Yan smiled gently, and gave his own explanation: "If you want to say why you are invited...that really has various reasons!"


    Kato Megumi listened and waited for his next words.


    "First of all! After the establishment of our team, except for Lun who is also responsible for the publicity work after the completion of the work, the other people, including me, are all front-line ��combat�� personnel."


    "I can be better myself, Ying Riri and Kasanooka-senpai will not even have time to take care of themselves..." I was about to continue, and a rebuttal voice came from behind.


    "Hey! Who can''t take care of yourself!" Ying Lili expressed dissatisfaction.


    "So, who did it before the deadline, and no one noticed it after a cold or fever?" Nangong Yanyi pointed out.


    Nangong Yan K.O Ying Li Li, Ying Li Li can��t get back...


    "Leave aside, classmate Zecun, what I said..." Before Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu could finish speaking, Nangong Yan immediately blocked it.


    "Then who concentrated on the creation, forgot to eat for two consecutive days, and finally passed out of hunger? Because they didn''t go to school for two days, strange rumors spread throughout the school?"


    The No. 1 ship of the Xia Shizi class, the Xia Shizi, sinking...


    Looking at the silent two people, Nangong Homura turned her head and faced Kato Megumi, and found her thoughtful look, and said: "Kato, you should understand, I actually want to find someone to take care of them. In the process of the work, it is already very difficult for me to take care of myself, not to mention that I have a sister who has admitted to be born and needs me to take care of."


    Well, there is a little cat, but Nangong Yan didn''t say it at this time.


    Nangong Yan continued: "Moreover, after the game is completed, someone needs to try it out! Of course you can also learn programming and scripting, and I will be responsible for teaching you!"


    "Finally... Kato, are you planning to keep your presence weak like this? Don''t think about it, change yourself?"


    Hearing this, Kato Megumi''s expression remained unchanged, but a different brilliance bloomed in his eyes.


    Silence...Nangong Yan stared at Megumi Kato tightly, waiting for her reply. There was no extra expression on her face, but her left hand behind her back clenched her fist, and the joints were all white.


    This scene was clearly seen by Kasumigaoka Shiyu and Yinglili. The two looked at each other, nodded slightly, and understood each other''s meaning.


    "It''s not easy... This Kato-student needs to pay more attention to it!" The two beautiful girls thought together.


    ��Are you two thinking too simple? Can you really find her at any time like Nangong Yan?


    Finally, Megumi Kato responded.


    "...Thank you, Nangong-kun, the little girl is not talented, please give me some advice in the future." Kato Hui extended his hand and responded!


    Listening to Kato Megumi''s words, Nangong Yan was taken aback for a moment, then reacted, and shook her hand: "I am! Please advise!"


    Is it my illusion? How does it feel like a blind date?


    The two beauties at Toyosaki Academy are upset again...


    "Keke ~! ~ Huh!" On this day, cough many times ... fortunately they did not ask Nangong flame is not sick.


    Releasing her hand, Nangong Yan said nonchalantly: "Everyone has already joined, then decide the time of the event, and then..."


    "Wait!" An Yilun also pushed his glasses and walked out.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Nangong Yan was a little puzzled.


    "Ha?! What about me? Why didn''t you invite me!" Seeing Nangong Yan''s puzzled appearance, An Yilun also roared with blue veins on his forehead.


    "Huh? Lun, aren''t you in charge of propaganda work?" Nangong Yan asked rhetorically.


    "But, I can also do other jobs..." An Yilun also lacked confidence.


    Nangong Yan began to give an example at this time: "The other work is nothing! I''m planning, directing, scripting, the artist and the staff have Ying Lili, the script and plot are improved by Kasuga no Oka senior sister, life assistant and logistics are Kato... "


    After breaking his hands, An Yilun also felt his heart hit a few arrows.


    "By the way, even other aspects of the painter and the script are fine for me." After the last cut, An Yilun was completely silent, and the whole person was petrified.


    "Don''t worry, I will be looking for you during the game test!" After speaking, Nangong Yan turned around and looked at the other people hiding far away with a question mark.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you hiding so far?" Nangong Yan asked with some uncertainty.


    Ying Lili and Kasuga no Ooka Shiwa, even Kato Megumi''s lips twitched, and finally Ying Lili jumped out: "Nangong, are you naturally black!?"


    Nangong Yan waved his hands again and again: "No! No! How could it be!"


    Deny the Three Lian!


    "Don''t wrong me, I''m just telling the truth!" Nangong Yan explained hard.


    But other people felt more and more that this product was a black belly, Ying Lili even thought that he had a match with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    After "solving" An Yilun, Nangong Yan continued the previous topic and said: "Let''s decide the time of the event first, and then discuss the location of the event!"


    "Do you have any suggestions?" Nangong Yan asked the three women.


    Xiazhiqiu Shiyu said: "As far as the activity time is concerned, we are all students. We can only have club time after school and holidays, right?"


    "OK! That''s the time, where''s the place?" Nangong Yan asked next, "I can''t be at school, right?"


    Several people think about it...


    After a while, Ying Lili made a suggestion: "Or? Nangong, how is your house?"


    Seeing everyone else watching, Ying Lili explained, "I think Nangong��s house is pretty good! Nangong��s parents are not at home all the year round, and there is a sister who doesn��t go out at home, and there are many rooms..."


    Hearing this and seeing no objection from others, Nangong Yan said, "Okay! Then my house!"


    In fact, Nangong Yan wanted to say that. After all, she can take care of Sagiri at home, but she just proposed it by herself. Something was not good, but Ying Lili did not expect Ying Lili to mention it.


    Looking at Ying Lili, she blinked at her, Nangong Yan understood that she did it on purpose, because she knew Sagiri��s situation...


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan nodded gratefully to Ying Lili.


    "Xuedijun, do you have a younger sister?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu raised her eyebrows and asked thoughtfully.


    "Yes! Although it''s not a sister, but a child brought by a stepmother, it is really reassuring. Since I arrived at Nangong''s house, I have been squatting in the house for Wannian. Basically, people in the family will not leave the house." Nangong Homura sighed and smiled softly again, "But I feel better recently, and it is estimated that the time to get out of the room is not far away!"


    Kasugaoka Shiyu''s face was a little bad, Ying Lili also reacted...


    "Another target that requires vigilance..."

 Chapter 15：

    At this time, Kato Kee spoke: "By the way, we have formed a society, what is the name of the society?"


    Kato Megumi��s words attracted everyone��s attention...


    Is it intentional? But no one thought much about it.


    "The name of the club..."


    Nangong Yan put forward his own opinion and asked: "So, what about''different dimensions''?"


    Chapter 0014 Nangong Yan: Kato, do you want to wear long hair?


    "Different dimensions?" The others repeated subconsciously.


    "Yeah! Not bad!" Ying Lili nodded and agreed.


    "Is every new work a ��different dimension��?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu murmured, "Not bad!"


    "How about Kato? What do you think?" Nangong Homura asked Kato Megumi again.


    Kato Megumi nodded: "It''s great, Nangong-kun."


    Nangong Yan concluded: "Then pass the vote unanimously! Our society is called the Different Dimensional Society!"


    Literally, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu understood it right, and there was something that Nangong Yan didn''t say...


    To commemorate my arrival in the "different dimension", the community''s future works will also come from another dimension.


    "Okay! Today''s goal has been achieved, and even exceeded expectations!" Nangong Yan said that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s joining was unexpected.


    "Next, do you want to go to my house to have a look?" Nangong Yan asked everyone.


    The three women discussed for a while, and finally Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu spoke out as a representative.


    "It''s not going to be today, Brother Xuejun." First he refused Nangong Yan''s invitation, and then he said, "It''s not too early today. Even if I go to your house, I won''t be able to stay long."


    "We are all going to go home today and prepare the tools and other things we need, and we can start work tomorrow." Ying Riri and Kato Megumi both nodded in agreement.


    "What''s more, if you don''t notify your sister first, many people will come to the house?"


    After listening to the words of Xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Nangong Yan could only say: "Okay! I didn''t think about it!"


    "So..." Nangong Yan looked around and said, "Tomorrow, we will gather at the school gate after school. We are here today. Now everyone goes home!"


    Ying Lili listened to him, thinking about what happened after school today, with some emotion.


    "See you tomorrow! Nangong." After saying goodbye to Ke Kato, "See you tomorrow!"


    "See you tomorrow!" Nangong Homura and Kato Megumi said in unison.


    Finally, towards Xiazhiqiu Shiyu, he said angrily: "So are you!"


    "Ah! I didn''t expect it!" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu hid her mouth and pretended to be surprised. "See you tomorrow, classmate Sawamura."


    "Huh!" It sounded full of arrogant tone, Ying Lili took her own things and walked out of the audiovisual room.


    "I''m leaving too, Homura." An Yilun''s words came back, who had slowed down some time, "Senior Sister and Jia... See you in Ghana too!"


    "It''s Kato! How many times do you want me to say it!" Nangong Yan vomited.


    An Yilun waved his hand and walked out.


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Looking at Shiyu Kasumigaoka, she saw Nangong Homura and said goodbye to Megumi Kato first when she saw Nangong Homura, "Kato Kato, see you tomorrow."


    Then he walked to the door and looked back at Nangong Yan with a chuckle: "Xuedijun, look forward to tomorrow..."


    "Ah? Oh... See you tomorrow, Senior Sister Xia Zhiqiu!" Nangong Yan was stunned again.


    It is indeed the black-bellied senpai that everyone has longed for, and what she says is always so imaginative.


    "...We are the only one left, Kato." Nangong Homura said, then asked, "Do you have something to tell me?"


    "...Well, I still want to thank you again, Nangong-kun." Kato said softly.


    "Don''t thank you, aren''t we friends?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, let''s go too, Lord Nangong."


    Nangong Yan nodded, and the two walked out of the school. At the school gate, Nangong Yan said goodbye: "I should go home to cook too, then, see you tomorrow!"


    "That''s right, just a suggestion." Nangong Yan said back, with a hint of seriousness in his tone, "Kato, do you...do you want to wear long hair? I think that will make it more cute."


    After speaking with a chuckle, Nangong Yan slipped away without giving her a chance to speak.


    After standing there for a long time, Kato Kee muttered to himself: "...I am, have you been teased?"


    Taking a brisk step, showing a touching smile, he said in a voice that only he could hear: "See you tomorrow... Jun Yan."


    ��


    I bought some introductory books on programming and scripting, and then bought some food. When I got home, Nangong Yan opened the door and shouted, "Sawu! Yang! I''m back!"


    Then Nangong Yan heard the sound of dong dong from upstairs, followed by the sound of opening the door, and then immediately saw the little guy Yang rushing down and leaping towards herself.


    Throwing the things in her hands on the ground, Nangong Yan took Yang into her arms with a smile.


    "Hehe, you cute little guy!" The smile on his face grew brighter, and Nangong Yan stroked the soft hair of the little guy.


    Can Nangong Yan be unhappy to see Yang sticking to her like this?


    Thinking of something, he asked the little guy in his arms: "Are you in Sagiri''s room just now?"


    Yang nodded and said, "Yeah! Give it to me after you have said it. I promised you this!"


    Nangong Yan was moved, and touched the little guy''s head lightly.


    "Then what did you do today?" Nangong Yan continued to ask.


    Yang thought for a while and said, "I haven''t done anything! Your sister has never known what she''s up to, I just slept next to her."


    "Then we ate together." The little guy said, his eyes lighted up again.


    Nangong Yan feels a little distressed. This is because she can''t eat enough because of wandering, so she has a soft spot for eating.


    Rubbing her head again, Nangong Yan put her down and said, "Okay, thank you little guy, I''m going to cook, treat you, there are fish!"


    Looking at the water flowing out of the sun, Nangong Yan shook his head funny, picked up the things on the ground, and went straight to the kitchen.

 Chapter 16：

    ��


    [Character name]: Nangong Yan


    [Level]: 2 (40/200)


    [Energy]: 85/100


    [Skill Points]: 3


    [Ultimate Mission]: Become a master in the field of ACGN


    After dinner, Nangong Yan cleaned, touched, and nursed the little guy again, and after she was in full state, her state became like this.


    "Upgraded... It''s better than nothing, save the skill points for now! Use it when you need it." Nangong Yan was not very interested.


    After thinking about it, he went upstairs and knocked on the door of the room.


    "Sawu, open the door, brother has something to look for you." After speaking, Nangong Yan waited outside the door.


    After a while, the door opened a gap about the size of the morning, and Sagiri''s little head appeared in it.


    Sagiri asked in a soft voice that was almost inaudible: "What''s the matter? Brother."


    Nangong Yan organized his own language: "My brother formed his own club at school today, and the activities of the club have been decided. For the time being, I will make a game first."


    "After discussion, the location of the club activities has been decided at our home, so I will say hello to you, and they will be here tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them into your room without your consent!"


    After speaking in one breath, Nangong Yan stared at Sagiri��s reaction...


    Then he breathed a sigh of relief, just silent, no bad reaction.


    Sagiri thought now, "Brother formed a club? Is there a place where I can be used? What kind of people are the other members? I really care!"


    After thinking for a long time, I finally said: "I want my brother, promise me a condition..."


    Chapter 0015 comics, monthly girl Nozaki-kun


    When Sawu paused, Nangong Yan was itchy, and then a little disappointed.


    "What are the conditions? Let''s talk, as long as my brother can do it." Nangong Yan promised, patting his chest.


    "Don''t worry, brother, it''s very simple, that is, when they come tomorrow, you have to broadcast live." Sagiri put forward her own terms.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    live streaming? Isn''t this the event when Kannao Megumi came? Sure enough, this was Sagiri.


    "Well, wait until I get home tomorrow to call you." Nangong Yan agreed.


    By the way, there is no option to disagree, right?


    "By the way, brother, you secretly call, don''t let them find out!" Sagiri added.


    Nangong Yan was a little puzzled: "Why do you still secretly?"


    Sawu started to push people, and while pushing Nangong Yan, he said, "Oh! There is no reason! Just call me secretly."


    Not secretly, who knows if those people will pretend, I want to know their real faces, Sagiri thought to herself.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Looking at Sawu''s closed door, Nangong Yan was a little speechless, and she knew Sawu''s thoughts after careful consideration.


    Sure enough, it''s still too tender, even Yinglili can tell it, let alone black-bellied senior sister and sage Hui?


    However, Nangong Yan decided to satisfy his younger sister''s request, stealing it, who made this guy a sister-in-law!


    ��


    After clearing out a room as an activity room, Nangong Yan returned to her room and looked at Yang lying on the bed next to the pillow and did not disturb her.


    Sitting in front of the desk, propped up his chin, Nangong Yan thought...


    The plan has been set. Since the game is to be made, music is definitely indispensable, that is to say...you have to find a way to fill up the piano and the arrangement? !


    Or even learn to sing, and after triggering the skills, make the singing skills full? !


    Nangong Yan shivered, how many skill points would it take!


    Even if you don��t have to order them all, for the sake of the classics in my heart, Nangong Yan still wants to add to the advanced level as much as possible...


    So, the top priority is...upgrade!


    Nangong Yan looked at the system, the mission log was flashing...


    [Main task]: Participate in the Manke Weekly Newcomer Cartoonist Competition


    [Task Objective]: To be the top ten in the Comic-off Weekly Newcomer Cartoonist Competition


    [Task Reward]: Unknown (settled according to the final result ranking)


    "The system has selected an upgrade method for me, and by the way, I have selected the place to submit my paper." Nangong Yan thought, turned on the computer and searched for information in Manke Weekly.


    Through information retrieval, Nangong Yan understood a lot of things.


    First of all, Manke Weekly is a weekly magazine under Manke Bookstore. Although it is not ranked in the top ten in China, it is indeed one of the three major comic publishing houses in Penglai.


    It��s just that there has been some downturn recently. The comics serialized in the weekly magazine have been cut in half, and the work of the Ding Ding is about to end, so such a contest was held.


    See if you can include more promising works for publication, and solve the problem of serialized comics.


    I took a look at the date when the manuscript was stopped. It happened to be this weekend. The minimum standard for manuscript submission was three sentences.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Fortunately there is a system, otherwise it is too late!


    "Moreover, it seems to be an internal selection, not a public vote!" It is a pity for Nangong Yan. If the public voted, he would be able to earn a lot of experience in advance.


    Almost understanding, after turning off the computer, Nangong Yan took out his manga tool.


    Considering his own age and other issues, Nangong Yan hesitated for a while and began to write...


    I saw a cute girl with two big bows tied on her head unfolded in Nangong Yan��s pen. The girl blushed and shouted to the tall boy in front of him: "Yoyeyeye, classmate Nozaki! I, all the time, All your fans!"


    The girl hurriedly finished speaking, feeling something was wrong, "No, I am going to confess, how can I say that? You should say please associate with me, right?!"

 Chapter 17：

    Just about to continue to say what he didn''t say, the boy hammered his palms with a suddenly realized expression, took out the marker and the signature board, after a while, he handed the signature board to the girl and said, "Please accept it."


    The girl subconsciously took it, and then reacted, with a face of unrequited love, "Sakura Chiyo, 16 years old, got his signature after confessing to someone she likes..."


    ��


    Yes, that''s right, the work that Nangong Homura put out to contribute is "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun", a work that has received rave reviews and almost all audiences have seen it more than once after the animation.


    Obviously he is a wooden man, but he is the protagonist of a powerful girl cartoonist, Nozaki Umetaro.


    There is also an innocent and lovely girl who always becomes the heroine of the manga artist''s strange brain circuit victim, Sakura Chiyo, when her confession is unsuccessful.


    The romantic comedy between the two shows up, always making people unconsciously feel sorry for the poor Chiyo, but still can''t help but roll around, laugh until his stomach hurts, and even laugh out his abdominal muscles...


    Coupled with a group of distinctive little friends of Nozaki Umetaro and Sakura Chiyo, this group of people makes people laugh and cry, but also the daily life, combined, it is a rare love comedy masterpiece.


    The only regret is, when will the poor little Chiyo achieve his love goal and convey his heart...


    Let us laugh for a while, and then continue to wave the flag for Chiyo!


    ��


    With the blessing of Lv9 manga skills, I quickly finished two words. Looking at the finished drawing, Nangong Yan was not very satisfied.


    "I should be faster and more proficient!" Nangong Yan shook his head and sighed, "Sure enough, I still have to practice more and thoroughly absorb the skills given by the system and turn them into my own!"


    Collect the drawing and put it in the file bag. Nangong Yan put it aside first, and will draw a little tomorrow, and then submit the manuscript the day after tomorrow.


    After Nangong Yan finished washing, she lay on the bed.


    Looking at the little guy, after smiling slightly, turn off the lights, and look forward to tomorrow in his sleep...


    Yang waited for Nangong Yan to fall asleep, then moved to his face, the cute little guy rubbed his face and continued to sleep.


    In the darkness, there is only the breathing of one person and one cat, faintly echoing...


    ��


    Early the next morning, the two finished their breakfast.


    Nangong Yan prepared her lunch and Sawu and Yang''s lunch. After saying goodbye to them, she went to school.


    Along the way, Nangong Yan watched the cherry blossoms fall, although not many, but she was in a good mood.


    When I came to school, walked into the classroom, and after greeted An Yilun, he walked to his seat and said to the figure next to him, "Good morning! Kato."


    "Good morning, Mr. Nangong." After speaking, he looked at Nangong Yan a few times and asked, "Is Mr. Nangong in a good mood today?"


    "Oh? Can you see it? It''s really you, Kato!" Nangong Yan sighed.


    He didn''t think he was so obvious, but he was discovered by Saint Hui as soon as he arrived.


    "Since you can see it, you should guess it too?" Nangong Yan smiled and asked her thoughts.


    Kato Kee tilted his head and said his answer: "It should be because of the club, right?"


    "Yes...Today is the first club activity." Nangong Yan muttered to herself, looking forward to school time...


    Item 0016


    The bell rang, and the moment Nangong Yan was looking forward to finally arrived.


    "Let''s go, Kato!" Nangong Yan greeted, raising his leg and walking out.


    Hearing this, Kato Megumi softly agreed: "Yeah."


    "Lun Ye! What''s your situation?" Looking at An Yi Lun who was running out in a hurry, Nangong Yan asked with some puzzlement, "Aren''t you going?"


    "I won''t go! I''m going to be late for my part-time job!" An Yilun also kept walking, waving his hand and disappearing into Nangong Yan''s sight.


    Shook his head, and walked to the school gate with Kato Kei. Yinglili and Kasumigaoka Shiwa were already waiting here.


    Nangong Yan asked in shock: "Why are you so fast? We seem to be out without wasting time!"


    Ying Lili and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu heard Nangong Yan''s words, a little guilty, and turned their eyes to look elsewhere, as if something was attracting them...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Didn''t you leave early...Nangong Yan didn''t ask, and silently skipped this topic.


    "Since everything is here, let''s set off!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked towards Nangong''s house.


    The two people who fell behind let out a sigh of relief.


    Just as Ying Riri wanted to say something, Kato Megumi''s voice came from behind the two of them: "Well, don''t we follow?"


    Ying Lili was taken aback: "Gaga Gaga, Kato! When were you here!?"


    "Always been there." Knowing that she had been ignored again, Kato Megumi said she was used to it.


    "Sure enough, you can''t underestimate..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also said at this time, with a hint of warning in his words?


    "Hey~! What are you doing?" Nangong Yan''s shout came from a distance.


    Suddenly, the three of them condensed various thoughts, glanced at each other blankly, and accelerated their pace to catch up.


    When a few people were walking on the road and passing by the supermarket, Nangong Yan suddenly said, "By the way, please wait for me for a while, I''ll buy the ingredients for dinner."


    Kato Megumi and Ying Lili did not say that one is because of their personality and would not ask, and the other is that they have a certain understanding of Nangong Homura.


    These two did not ask, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu could ask: "Ah, do you still have to buy things by yourself?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Haha! I don''t think I am a young master, and I don''t like to call others very much."


    Ying Lili said angrily from behind: "Okay! You dark girl, why do you ask so much?"


    Then said to Nangong Yan: "You go shopping first! We are waiting for you here!"


    "...Okay, wait a minute, I will come out soon." Accepting Ying Lili''s kindness, Nangong Yan immediately rushed into the supermarket and started the ��war�� with the housewives...


    "Did I ask something that shouldn''t be asked?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu expressed doubts.


    Ying Lili curled her lips: "It''s nothing! It''s Nangong''s sister. I also said the general situation yesterday, right? Do you think there might be servants in his family?"


    "That''s also true! Obviously, I had to tell my sister-chan in advance from my brother yesterday, and today I asked some things that I didn''t think about..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu frowned slightly and muttered to herself, "I''ll apologize for a while? "


    "No need! Just pay attention from now on, Nangong guy is not someone who cares about this kind of thing either." Ying Lili said she thought too much.


    "...Okay." After speaking, she stared at Eiri, making her feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 18：

    "What are you doing!?" Ying Lili felt her goose bumps.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu meant something: "It''s just that I didn''t expect that classmate Zecun knew so much about the situation in Xuedijun''s house. It was a little surprised."


    Ying Lili didn''t make any strange reaction, she just slapped her tongue: "Hey! It''s not that the elders of the two families are quite familiar with it, what''s the surprise!"


    "That said, I just remembered that classmate Sawamura is also''Miss Eldest''!" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu deliberately emphasized the pronunciation of "Miss Eldest."


    Ying Lili immediately understood, and she instantly exploded her hair: "Huh!? Are you trying to fight? You dark girl!"


    "No! We are a weak woman who has no power to bind chickens..." said the black-bellied senior sister, we are civilized people and don''t fight.


    Ying Lili was crazy, but she couldn''t help but quarrel she would never be this woman''s opponent.


    Megumi Kato watched the two of you coming and going. She didn��t speak, she didn��t know what she was thinking...


    ��


    "I''ve been waiting! I''m sorry!" Nangong Yan ran over, carrying a large bag and a small wrap.


    Kato Hui silently stepped forward, trying to help him get something.


    Nangong Yan refused with a smile, "Thank you! Kato, but no, it''s okay to take this thing!"


    Kasumigaoka Shiwa and Eriri, who were slow for a beat, raised Kato Megumi''s danger level again.


    But are you sure this is useful?


    In order to interrupt the wonderful atmosphere, Ying Lili quickly asked, "Why did you buy so many things?"


    Nangong Yan said: "Of course it is to celebrate the establishment of the club!"


    "Let''s go! When it''s time for dinner, let you **** craft!" He said, motioning everyone to come with him.


    The three women followed with different thoughts.


    ��


    At the gate of Nangong''s house, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at the long wall and said in amazement: "Xiaogejun, your house is really not small! It''s like a small manor!"


    "In fact, the yard is bigger." Nangong Yan expressed modesty.


    Yes, how big the yard is, only you and Sawu still have sunshine, not as good as a small house.


    Just after crossing over, Nangong Yan didn''t know how to face her parents in this world, so she was relieved, but now she still thinks that she can live together. Maybe Sawu won''t become Wannian''s family squatting?


    A whole family is a family living together! The long years of separation may be uncomfortable for anyone, Nangong Yan thought quite a bit self-deprecating.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was very keen this time, and did not continue to say anything, for fear of stepping on thunder.


    Holding all the pockets with one hand, Nangong Yan opened the door.


    "Okay, everyone come in!" Nangong Yan invited and secretly dialed Sawu''s number by the way.


    "Sawu! Yang! I''m back!" After speaking, he put the things next to him.


    "Excuse me!" The three women said in unison, still a little bit confused, two of them? Who is the other person?


    The answer will be announced soon! There was a booming voice, and the little guy ran over, stopped for a moment when he saw so many people, but he threw himself into Nangong Yan''s arms.


    "Haha! I guessed that you little guy would come over!" Hugging Yang happily, stroking her slowly in his hand, helping her smooth the hair.


    Nangong Yan took out her slippers and said to the three women behind him: "Go to the house, or in the living room, or go to my room."


    But no one paid any attention to him, and was attracted by the little guy.


    Ying Lili couldn''t help it in the first place, watching the little guy eagerly, and asked: "Nangong, what''s the matter with this cat? Why don''t I know that your family still has cats!"


    Nangong Yan heard the words, watching their reactions, and sighed, the attractiveness of cute things to girls is really huge!


    Nangong Yan sighed: "Then~ it''s a long story...Go into the house, I''ll tell you again!"


    Item 0017


    Nangong Yan''s room.


    Kato Megumi, Ying Lili, and Kasumigaoka Shiyu are all here. Although Nangong Yan said that the living room is also OK, the three daughters all decided to come to Nangong Yan''s room.


    Boys are all curious about girls'' rooms, and vice versa. The three girls are more or less concerned about Nangong Yan, so of course they have to come to the room if they have a chance!


    Now, Nangong Yan is surrounded by them...


    However, it was the Yang in his arms that was being stared at, and the little guy was a little scared when being stared at, and Nangong Yan could only touch her back, constantly calming her.


    "Meow~!? (Nani? Why are these humans staring at me like this! Yang was a little uneasy, and asked Nangong Yan what was going on.


    "Don''t worry, little guys, because they like you and want to touch you, they are all my friends and won''t hurt you!" Listening to Nangong Yan''s words, Yang was much better.


    "...I said you guys, Yang is scared, so stop staring at her!" Nangong Yan said helplessly.


    "It turns out that the kitten is called Xiaoyang, can you explain to us the origin of Xiaoyang now?" Ying Lili asked suspiciously.


    "Well, Yang was picked up by me the day before school started..." Nangong Yan briefly introduced the little guy''s condition.


    "It''s so pitiful..." The three girls all expressed distress, looking at Yang''s eyes more and more in love.


    In other words, the little guy is really likable!


    With some emotion, he lowered his head and looked at the Yang in his arms...Huh?


    Where''s the hand? Looking along the arm, I found Megumi Kato!


    Oh my god! Sage Megumi, have you applied the weak sense of existence to this kind of place?


    Looking at Yang, who he obviously didn''t know, Nangong Yan really didn''t know whether to complain.


    Ying Lili and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also saw it, and when they came over, Yang immediately shrank into Nangong Yan''s arms.


    Ying Lili didn''t know when she took a handkerchief and bit it in her mouth, muttering in a low voice, "Damn it! Why do you envy Kato at this time!"


    Kasumigaoka Shiba: "That''s amazing, definitely a ninja..."


    As for Megumi Kato, she found that several people were looking at her, tilted their heads, and asked cutely, "What''s the matter with everyone?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "..."

 Chapter 19：

    "Speaking of which, why are you holding your phone?" Ying Lili asked first, and took it when she entered the door, caring for a long time.


    "Nothing." Nangong Yan looked up at the ceiling and motioned.


    Nodded, showing that she understood that Ying Lili stopped asking.


    Putting Yang on the bed, Nangong Yan asked, "By the way, what do you drink? There are orange juice, milk, and happy water from the fat house."


    Ying Lili: "I want Coke!"


    "Is there any coffee?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked.


    "Sorry, no, but I''ll take it down and buy it next time!" Shaking his head, Nangong Yan apologized.


    "Don''t be so troublesome, come orange juice." Quickly said no, changed to orange juice.


    "Okay." Nangong Homura took note, and finally asked, "Kato, how about you?"


    Kato Keizheng squatted behind Yang, and said without looking back: "Just give me white water, Nangong-kun."


    "Well, okay, please wait a moment." Nangong Yan went to get a drink.


    Just now Nangong Yan wanted to say something, but still didn''t say it.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to touch the back of Yang. If Megumi Kato is discovered by Yang, will he be shocked?


    It is like a cucumber placed behind the cat. After being discovered, the cat will jump far away in fright.


    The reason why I didn''t say it was because Nangong Yan felt that Yang should not be able to find out, after all, it was Saint Hui!


    "Sawu, do you want to come out and meet?" Nangong Yan whispered to the phone.


    "Huh? Well, I won''t force you. They have more days to come, and they will gradually get used to it."


    ��


    Seeing Nangongyan walk out of the room, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and Ying Lili looked at each other and nodded at each other, and said at the same time: "Let''s look for it! That kind of book!"


    Kato Kee asked with a puzzled look: "Well, what are you looking for?"


    "That''s the kind of book that adolescent boys would read." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said vaguely.


    Ying Lili rolled her eyes: "If you still have that kind of book, just say H''s doujinshi!"


    "Ah, it doesn''t have to be fanzine, there are other types." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said different opinions.


    "Look at this guy''s room. What else can I have besides doujinshi!" Ying Lili took out "proof", and then said, "Look at this wall, there are figures, comics and light novels. There are no other options. Got it!"


    "Sure enough, classmate Sawamura knows this kind of thing best! As expected of Mr. Kashiwagi Mile!" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said the words to provoke the war.


    As soon as she had a black belly, she knew if she had it. Ying Lili was full of sullen face and shouted angrily: "You, you, you, you woman!!"


    "Um... don''t do this in Nangong-kun''s house, and Nangong-kun''s sister is also at home." Kato Kee reminded aloud.


    A basin of cold water poured over in an instant, and the two of them calmed down and decided not to make any noise anymore... Well, at least they stopped making noise at Nangong''s house!


    But both of them realized once again, Kato Megumi, this woman, should not be underestimated...


    Forget it, you should give up, no matter how you upgrade her danger level, you will still ignore her.


    "No... The hiding is really strict!" Ying Lili said.


    But she didn''t give up, saying that Nangong Yan didn''t have such a thing, Ying Lili definitely didn''t believe it.


    The otaku has no doujinshi, how do you convince Mr. Baimu Mii?


    After thinking about it, it seems that a blind spot has been found, if there is no entity... Ying Lili and Kasanooka Shiwa looked at the computer on the desk at the same time.


    Walking towards the computer, the second girl stretched out her claws.


    "Huh? What is this?" Ying Lili suddenly found a document bag, bulging, with a piece of manuscript paper exposed at the mouth of the bag.


    Out of the habit of my fellow painters, I picked it up subconsciously, and then took out the draft.


    "Forget it, I''ll apologize in a while, I''ll take a look first!" After speaking, she watched, her actions also attracted Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    Seeing Ying Lili''s appearance, Shiyu Kasumigaoka became interested and walked over.


    Kato Megumi also walked to the two of them sometime, and the three of them watched together...


    ��


    "Okay, Sawu, let''s not talk about it, I will go home with a drink." After speaking, I put the phone in my pocket, took the drink, and prepared to go back to the room.


    As soon as Nangong Yan walked halfway, there was a burst of shocking laughter, "Hahahahahahaha!!"


    Frightened Nangong Yan, almost didn''t hold the drink, and then saw the little guy rushing out of the room, his body was a big circle...


    It''s not that you''re fat, but the hair all over your body has exploded!


    "Nani!? What''s the matter with those human beings! Suddenly yelled so loudly!" She was obviously frightened, and she was a little bit stern.


    Nangong Yan put down his drink, used his petting skills, and said softly: "It''s okay little guy, don''t worry, I''m here, I''ll go see what the reason is."


    Seeing that the little guy stabilized, took a drink and walked into his room, Nangong Yan asked, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Misses, what''s the matter?"


    Chapter 0018 Ying Lili: Are you a monster?


    Nangong Yan''s head was full of question marks, and when he took a drink, what happened?


    However, no one paid him any attention...he leaned over with a speechless expression and understood everything. It turned out to be the fault of "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun".


    Just wanted to say something... There was another burst of laughter.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ah, fortunately the little guy didn''t come in with me this time, otherwise he would be frightened again.


    Seeing Ying Riri laughed, tears came out, Kasugaoka Shiwa also covered her mouth, her face flushed, Kato Megumi didn''t seem to have any reaction...but the shivering shoulders also showed that she couldn''t bear it easily. .


    Glancing at the drawing, it turns out that the famous scene tandem bicycle, no wonder!


    Wait a while! Anyway, they will finish watching it right away.


    ��


    Looking at the three girls who were trimming their appearance, Nangong Yan said in an angry tone: "Finally finished it? Misses!"


    "Puff!" Ying Lili almost couldn''t hold it back, and then said embarrassedly, "Sorry, I took your things without your permission."

 Chapter 20：

    "Ah, you mean comics? It''s okay, I want to show you anyway." Nangong Yan spread his hands and said that he didn''t care.


    "Then, didn''t you find that Yang Du was scared away?" Nangong Yan reminded, "The little guy just got scared!"


    The three women panicked, Ying Riri and Kasumigaoka Shiwa blushed a little, Kato Ke also felt a little embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, brother-in-law." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu apologized.


    "Where is Xiaoyang now?" Ying Lili asked, seemingly wanting the little guy to go back to the house.


    "Don''t worry, I have soothed the little guy just now." Nangong Yan reassured them, and then replied, "As for where...it should be at Sawu, I won''t call her anymore!"


    "Since you have finished reading, do you have any thoughts?" Nangong Yan asked their thoughts.


    "What do you think? Oh, yes, that''s...puff!" Before finishing speaking, Ying Lili couldn''t hold back a smile again when she recalled the plot in the comic. She turned around and clutched her belly, her body shaking constantly.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yan had to say, "Okay, okay! I won''t ask any more, I can see your reaction!"


    For a while, Ying Lili felt that she might have developed a little "resistance", and then she said, "This should be your painting, right?"


    Seeing Nangong Yan nodded, Ying Lili continued: "How does your fellow''s brain grow? Not only can you think of the touching love story of "Your Name.", but also this kind of'' The love comedy of losing weight."


    Shente you lose weight and lose weight... Smile and shake, then lose fat?


    After resisting the desire to complain, Nangong Yan expressed disagreement: "This is not what I thought, they are all in different dimensions, they are all in my mind, I just took them out."


    Nangong Yan didn''t think that he was the original author, but he couldn''t say it clearly, so he had to explain it in an unclear meaning.


    "Is it like''articles are made by nature, and you can get them by hand''?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu listened to Nangong Yan''s words, and after understanding it for a while, he described it.


    "Almost." Nangong Yan smiled.


    Others stopped asking, what did Ying Lili think of, and asked him: "Nangong, why do you think of painting this? When I first saw it, I thought it was the original painting of "Your Name."!"


    "Two reasons!" Nangong Yan continued, "On the one hand, "Your Name." This is for our community to work together, so I didn''t move yet. On the other hand..."


    Nangong Yan joked: "We already have two well-known figures in our club, and I, the planning and addition director, can''t be too famous, right!"


    After speaking, he said to Megumi Kato: "Kato, don''t care too much. I was just joking, but I just wanted to paint. I didn''t mean anything else."


    Kato Megumi nodded and said softly, "Don''t worry, Nangong-kun, I didn''t care."


    I don��t know if Megumi Kato believes it, Nangong Yan added: ��It just so happens that Manke Weekly has a contest. I��m going to participate in it, so I��ll paint.��


    Speaking of the competition, Kato Ke and Kasugaoka Shiwa didn''t know, but Eriri had some understanding, and quickly asked: "That rookie competition? We will stop receiving articles this weekend! Are you still in time?"


    "It''s time. I painted these two words yesterday. If I paint one more today, I can submit my contribution tomorrow." Nangong Yan installed a B invisibly, indicating that these are all trivial.


    "Ha!? Two words a day! Are you a monster?" Ying Lili felt that she had received ridicule and shock.


    Although Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is a writer of light novels, he also knows a little about comics. Of course, he knows how "perverted" two words a day are.


    "Xuedijun is really incredible!" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said with some emotion.


    "Sister Xia Zhiqiu is absurd!" Nangong Yan said modestly.


    "Speaking of which, we are already partners in a club?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu suggested, "In this case, can''Xia Zhiqiu Senior Sister" and "Xiaodijun" be avoided?"


    Nangong Yan was surprised when he heard this, what''s the matter?


    Feeling a little uncertain, he tentatively said: "Then, Shiyu-senpai?"


    "Ah, Mr. Yan, what''s the matter?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said with a smile.


    Nangong Yan breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "It''s nothing."


    Turning his head, looking at the other two people, Nangong Yan said, "Ying Lili, I have been calling her name long ago."


    Ying Lili pouted her lips and said nothing.


    Looking at Kato Megumi at last, Nangong Homura asked a little nervously, "Megumi? Can I call you that?"


    Hearing this, Kato Megumi smiled: "Of course, Yanjun!"


    The brilliance of this moment attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Kato, no, isn''t Hui''s expression a bit richer?" Nangong Yan looked stupidly, thinking in a daze.


    Kasumigaoka Shiba and Ying Riri were also dumbfounded. Seeing Kato Megumi��s smile, they looked like enemies...


    "Huh? Everyone, what''s the matter?" Kato Megumi''s smile disappeared like a flash in the pan, and returned to plainness.


    Nangong Yan said with some regret: "It''s nothing, I just hope you can smile more!"


    Kato Megumi was taken aback when he heard the words, and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the activity room? It''s right by the side. If you are not satisfied, you can just in the living room!" He clapped his hands to draw everyone''s attention, and said he walked out of the room first.


    The three women followed and came to an empty room next door.


    "The room is quite big, but there is nothing!" Ying Lili shouted.


    "No problem, there are a lot of things in the storage room in the yard, just move over what is needed." After saying that, he walked out again and brought everyone to the storage room.


    "OK! Things are almost the same. Let''s move a few writing desks, a long table, and some chairs, right?" Ying Lili asked everyone for advice.


    Several people thought about it, and after agreeing to Ying Lili''s statement, they started to act...


    Chapter 0019 Nangong Yan: I am not interested in outsiders!


    Several people were busy for a while, and after doing a simple cleaning job, all the tables and chairs were placed in the activity room.


    I cleaned the activity room as a whole again, and it was finished. Everyone looked at the future activity place and felt quite satisfied.


    Nangong Yan looked at the time and said, "It''s already this time, I should prepare dinner too!"


    "How about you start work first?" Nangong Yan suggested, "I will call you when I am ready."


    Looking at the few people who had something to say, Nangong Yan raised his hand to stop and said, "I know what you are going to say..."


    As he said, a smirk appeared at the corners of his mouth: "Except for Hui, you two are both hard at work, aren''t you?"


    The light novelist teacher Xia Shizi, and the fan painter teacher Bai Mumi, were silent one after another.


    "Moreover, you are all guests today! How can there be any reason for the guests to do it?" Nangong Yan looked at Kato Hui and suggested, "Hui, you should go to my room to find relatively interesting light novels and comics. !"


    "Anyway, I''ll leave all the supper to me! Let you **** craft too!" Without giving anyone a chance to refute, he slipped away after speaking.


    When he came to the kitchen, Nangong Yan said to his mobile phone: "Sawu, I''ve hung up the phone, brother is cooking!"

 Chapter 21：

    After speaking, put down the phone and got ready.


    ...


    "Suddenly I feel so useless..." Ying Lili said helplessly.


    "Ah, it''s amazing! Sawamura classmates can actually say such things." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Ying Lili, a little surprised.


    "I can''t help at all, it''s not like Megumi might be able to help." Ying Lili explained, and then said to Xiazhiqiu Shiyu out of anger, "What about you? Don''t you feel a little unwilling?"


    "I''m okay, after all, if you can''t help, you can''t help. No matter how troubled it is, it''s useless!" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s own mentality is very good, and he doesn''t care too much.


    "That..." Kato Kee said aloud, "I also think Eiri-san is too concerned."


    "Aren''t you unable to help anything. The work you are about to do, the character design and the script, are not all helping Homura?" Kato Megumi comforted Eiri, but she was telling the truth.


    "My words can''t help me, I can only read comics and novels as Homura said, and learn more." I don''t know what the mood is, Kato Megumi said this.


    "Megumi, you care too much! Just like the guy said, you can do a lot, and you can learn, you are an indispensable member!" Eiriri said that Kato should not be too despised of herself , Don��t worry, the time to take effect is not far away.


    "By the way, just call me Ying Riri! Classmates are spared." Finally, she asked Kato Megumi not to use honorifics to call her.


    "Ah, what about me?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was also very interested in this topic and asked with interest.


    "Huh! When did I use honorific words to you, a dark girl!" Ying Lili didn''t catch her cold at all, and she had never won a quarrel.


    "Huh? So it is, so before we know it, our feelings are already so''good''!" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said somewhat "surprised".


    Almost maddened by anger, Ying Lili roared with a flushed face: "Who has a good relationship with you, a woman!!!"


    Give up Ying Lili, you can''t beat this black belly...


    Kato Megumi also looked helplessly at the two people who quarreled again, and did not remind them that they were at Nangong''s house.


    Because of the reminder, they will quarrel again, so let it go.


    ...


    Nangong Yan, who was cooking, listened to Ying Lili''s yelling, and shook her head speechlessly. He didn''t expect the two of them to quarrel again as soon as they left. What a couple!


    It''s better to get dinner as soon as possible, otherwise it is estimated that there is no progress today.


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan speeded up.


    ...


    Saguri felt a little unhappy in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, they were all girls, and they sounded like they had an unusual relationship with my brother... After all, they were called by names!


    Practicing boxing against the pillow, he muttered: "Brother fool! Big fool!"


    Yang opened his eyes on one side, looked at the human strangely, turned over with a puzzled look, and went back to sleep.


    Although he was unhappy, he didn''t show it on the phone, because Sagiri liked his brother the most!


    Sagiri secretly made up his mind to get out of the room as soon as possible!


    Only in this way can I look at them, not look at myself, what if something is wrong and shameless happens!


    Thinking of this, Sagiri started boxing again: "Brother is an idiot! Big idiot!"


    Boom, boom boom! There was a knock on the door.


    Nangong Yan''s voice came from outside the door: "Sawu, I brought the dinner, and let my brother open the door!"


    He quickly threw the pillow aside, patted his face, and the cannon went over and opened the door.


    Seeing the huge tray held by her brother, Saguri quickly took it over, looking at six different dishes and a bowl of soup, Saguri asked in a daze, "Brother, why are there so many dishes today?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and replied: "Because the members of the community gathered today to celebrate the establishment of the community, I did a little bit more. I will give you some for each dish, and it becomes like this."


    "In fact, it would be nice if you could come out together too, but if your brother doesn''t urge you, you are already working hard to change yourself. Just keep working hard!" He said, rubbing Sagiri''s little head.


    "Um...Thank you brother!" Sawu''s small face flushed with shame, and she hurriedly lowered her head for fear of being seen by her brother.


    "Hehe, what''s to be thankful for, as a elder brother, this shouldn''t be what you should do!" Looking at Sawu who lowered his head, Nangong Yan also understood something, and then said, "Okay, hurry up and eat, brother, let''s go down. NS."


    After speaking, he shouted into Sawu''s room: "Yang! Let''s eat!"


    The little guy ran out, went straight downstairs, Nangong Yan looked at it funny, shook his head, and went downstairs.


    ...


    Shouting Yinglili, Kasumigaoka Shiwa and Kato Megumi, the three girls looked at the exquisite dishes on the table, smelling the tempting aroma, and they were all a bit shocked.


    This guy has too many skills, right? Are you so proficient in cooking?


    "Alright! What are you looking at? It''s time for dinner, let''s get to the table!" Nangong Yan urged.


    "You are really full of surprises, can you tell me what you can''t do?" Ying Lili asked tentatively.


    "It won''t be much, but I can learn it! I didn''t know that much when I was born." Nangong Yan said, the basic operation needn''t be strange.


    Inadvertently pretended to be a B, and the women shook their heads again and again.


    Seeing the little guy Yang watching eagerly at the side that he didn''t eat first, Nangong Yan was moved in his heart and urged: "Okay, Yang is still waiting for us! Come and eat!"


    The three women looked at Yang, felt the little guy''s sensible, and loved her more and more, and quickly sat down.


    "I''m going!" After speaking, the table became a battlefield for everyone, Yang also lowered his head and happily ate his cat meal.


    "Oh! It tastes good, Nangong!" Ying Lili affirmed, "You can go to a star-rated hotel for your craft to be a chef!"


    Kasumigaoka Shiba and Kato Megumi also nodded again and again, agreeing with Eriri''s statement.


    Nangong Yan curled his lips and said: "Forget it, I only cook for my own people, I am not interested in outsiders!"


    Although she knew that was not what she meant, the women couldn''t help thinking crookedly.


    Dinner, under the mixed mood of everyone, is over...


    Chapter 0020 Kato Hui: Mom seems to be particularly assured of me


    After eating and drinking, Kato Megumi was helping to clean up the tableware. Of course, Nangong Yan stopped, but when people picked it up and left, Nangong Yan couldn''t help it.


    Ying Lili leaned on the chair, touched her stomach, and said, "It seems that I am struggling..."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled and said, "Ah, Sawamura classmates actually let go like this!"

 Chapter 22：

    Ying Lili replied nonchalantly: "I am not a big lady! What''s more, I''m so familiar with Nangong, who doesn''t know who! I don''t care!"


    This time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t say anything more. He tried it out, and stopped without knowing that he would win.


    Ying Lili didn''t think so much. Would she be heartbroken if she knew that she had let go of the chance of winning?


    ��


    "Thanks, Megumi." Nangong Yan, who was washing the dishes, thanked Kato Megumi.


    "Homura-kun is too polite, it''s just a trivial little favor." Kato Megumi said that she didn''t do much, and then said again, "Moreover, didn''t Homura-kun ask me to take care of Kasumigaoka-senpai and Yingliri? So I think the kitchen It is still necessary to understand clearly."


    "So, I understand." Nangong Yan nodded.


    It��s sage Mee, I feel so relieved...


    "Let''s go!" After finishing the final clean-up work, Nangong Yan greeted the three women, "Let''s get started! If you''re welcome, let me give you some introductory books on scripting!"


    Upon hearing this, the three nodded heavily.


    ��


    Sagiri heard no sound from below and was a little anxious.


    "Why there is no sound? What are they doing?" For a while, I forgot Nangong Yan''s words before, and his head burst into smoke.


    Maybe I think of pornographic images, my face flushed with shame...


    "...Forget it, I believe in brother!" Constantly hypnotizing myself, forcing myself to believe that nothing will happen.


    After all, it was because there were strangers at home that he didn''t dare to go out.


    After calming down, he still remembered Nangong Yan''s explanation and what he had to do, pouting and muttering: "Why didn''t brother come to me for help?"


    I completely forgot that on the Internet, I worked as an illustrator as the second-generation "Eromanga teacher" under the guidance of my mother, but I concealed things.


    Sagiri did not cooperate with a specific light novelist, but was introduced by her mother to draw illustrations for children''s books.


    Of course, as a hobby, she also draws some pornographic pictures of her favorite characters live without showing her face, so she is very famous in the industry.


    "Sure enough, my brother is an idiot! Big idiot!" Said, Saguri took the pillow and started boxing again.


    ��


    The activity room is really quiet.


    Kato Megumi read the book Nangong Homura gave her on the long table, and the other three people, on their workbenches, seriously seemed to have forgotten everything.


    It''s like if no one comes to disturb them, they will go on forever, completely immersed in their respective worlds...


    I don''t know how long it took, and several people were awakened by the sound of scratching the door.


    Looking up at the time, Nangong Yan said, "Let��s take a break! Two hours have passed!"


    He got up to open the door, let Yang in, knelt down and touched her head and said, "Little guy, I only have one request, that is, you can''t practice your claws in this room, can you? The things here are all. Very important."


    "Meow~~ (Huh? Oh, I know, I will go to the yard to hone my paws. Rubbed his palm, indicating that she knew.


    Then he patrolled the house, and finally jumped onto an empty chair, and got down.


    Kato Megumi said with some worry: "Homura-kun, is it okay to put Xiaoyang in?"


    Her worry is not unreasonable. If it is a cat of ordinary people, it will not be put in, but the cat of Nangong Yan''s family who understands cat language is not included in this list.


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "Don''t worry, the little guy is very sensible. As long as I tell her, she will understand what she can''t do."


    Ying Lili was a little surprised when she heard this: "What do you mean? Can Xiaoyang understand what you mean?!"


    "Of course!" Nangong Yan said with a smile, with a smug expression in her expression.


    Ying Riri looked at him enviously and hatefully, Kasumigaoka Shiyu was also unsatisfied, even Kato Megumi puffed up her cheeks and stared at him silently.


    Feeling that he has provoked the anger of the public, Nangong Yan hurriedly changed the subject and asked Ying Lili and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "Speaking of which, how is your progress?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu gave him a blank look and said, "Part of the frame is completed."


    "Well, I also finished part of it. We will get together in a while." After speaking, she looked at Yinglili and said, "Eirili, how about you?"


    Ying Lili took her own drawing and handed it to Nangong Yan: "The staff of Gongshui Sanye has been set up temporarily, what do you think?"


    Nangong Yan took it and looked at the Gongshui Sanye on the paper. Well, yes, it feels much better than the original version, but it seems a bit too much? Issuing cards and bracelets or something.


    "Ying Lili, let me mention a little bit, our heroine lives in a remote country, right?" Nangong Yan prompted, and by the way, returned the drawing to Ying Lili.


    Ying Lili took it, listened to Nangong Yan''s words, and looked at her own personal design, she understood something, and asked, "You mean, it''s a bit gorgeous and doesn''t fit the role positioning?"


    "Yeah!" Nangong Yan affirmed, "I think the extra accessories have been removed, leaving only the... knot of fate."


    Thinking of the key props in the setting, Ying Lili nodded and said that she understood: "I am going to modify it!"


    After speaking, he acted vigorously.


    "..." Nangong Yan didn''t say what she wanted to say.


    He also drew some supporting roles, but when people were very motivated, it was hard to interrupt them.


    "Sister Shiyu, let''s pick a more suitable transition plot!" Nangong Yan said.


    Although he has all the plots in his mind, who would say that there can be no more suitable ones?


    As long as the main line remains unchanged, the others can be modified appropriately.


    After a brief discussion, I found that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is indeed an ultra-popular writer of light novels, and some ideas really make people''s eyes shine.


    Kato Megumi watched several people enter the state again, and also picked up the book and started to study.


    ��


    Kato Megumi stopped studying, stretched out, and looked at the time. It was almost ten o''clock in the evening and couldn''t help saying, "Everyone, it''s late."


    Everyone withdrew from the serious state, each looked at the time, and couldn''t help but sighed, "Time flies!"


    Nangong Yan twisted her neck and asked, "How do you make a decision? Go home or just live here?"


    "My mother and I have already said that it''s okay to live here, but if I am here, some people won''t agree to it?" Ying Lili finished speaking and glanced at someone with her eyes.


    "Ah, it''s the first day after all. I agree to live directly at a boy''s house or something, but I don''t agree with my family! I have always been a good obedient child in the eyes of my parents!" Some people said, No problem, it is the family members who have the problem.


    Kato Megumi thought for a while, and said, "I''m actually fine. I don''t know why. Mom seems to be very relieved of me..."

 Chapter 23：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    So, what to do?


    Chapter 0021 Flower Protector is not so good!


    "Let''s do it then! I''ll take you home!" After a little thought, Nangong Yan made a decision.


    Listening to what he said, the three girls were stopped by Nangong Yan as soon as they wanted to say something: "Okay! Don''t refuse, after all, it''s so late, you are all girls, I really can''t rest assured!"


    "In case of an accident, shouldn''t I regret it for life?" Nangong Yan said without changing his face that the three girls blushed.


    Yes, the face of Sage Megumi is also slightly red, let alone Kasugaoka Shiwa and Yinglili?


    Fortunately, the black-bellied elder sister can always say things that make fun of others, but it doesn''t feel obvious.


    Ying Lili was almost out of breath, opened her mouth to speak, but didn''t know what to say, and closed it again.


    "Well, that''s it! I''ll tell Sawu!" As he said, he walked to the second floor.


    When Nangong Yan walked out of the room, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu opened his mouth and said, "It always feels like we have been teased!"


    Kato Megumi also nodded and said, "Yes, but Homura doesn''t seem to be on purpose."


    Ying Lili still blushed, looked away and said, "Ha! I didn''t expect this guy to be a gentleman!"


    If you didn''t look at her flushed face, no one would have imagined that Ying Riri''s shy voice would be so normal.


    Nangong Yan''s words greatly increased the favorability of these three girls. Fortunately, his system is not a favorability system.


    ...


    After a while, Nangong Yan came back and saw him say: "I have already agreed with Sawu, let''s go! It''s ten o''clock!"


    Hearing that, the three women took their belongings and prepared to go home.


    "Meow~? (What''s wrong with you? Yang leaned over and asked.


    Nangong Yan replied: "It''s late, I will send them home! Why, are you with me too?"


    "Meow~! (I want to go too! After speaking, he jumped into Nangong Yan''s arms.


    "I always feel that Xiaoyang really understands what you are saying..." Ying Lili said suspiciously.


    Kasumigaoka Shiba and Kato Megumi also looked at Nangong Homura and Yang in search.


    "Haha, I said Yang Neng understands what I mean..." Nangong Yan beat haha.


    "Really? Forget it, anyway, you guy knows so many things, even if I can speak cats, I''m not surprised!" Ying Lili said casually, letting him go.


    Touching the little guy''s cat hair, Nangong Yan said in secret: "Yes, I do know cat language, you guessed it."


    As they walked and talked, everyone walked out of the gate of Nangong''s house.


    ...


    Four people and one cat walked on a quiet night road, without the obstruction of haze, the sky full of stars was clearly visible. Looking at the night scene in the distance, the sound of the breeze blowing through the leaves came from my ears, and I felt uncomfortable.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu sighed a little: "I didn''t expect our group to walk the night together!"


    "Indeed, it''s strange!" Ying Lili nodded in agreement.


    Kato Megumi said that she felt strange. She was just an ordinary person, why would she be walking with these three powerful characters.


    Nangong Yan also didn''t expect that there would be such a day, and she walked the night with three beautiful and lovely girls to send them home.


    Suddenly, Nangong Yan stretched out a hand and motioned everyone to stop.


    The three girls were unidentified, so they just wanted to ask, when a noisy voice came not far in front.


    The expressions of Shiyu Xiazhiqiu and Ying Lili changed slightly. The people who are making trouble on the street at this time are either drunks or gangsters!


    If it was Nangong Yan, it would be fine, there are three beautiful girls, and it would be unlucky to run into any of them!


    And they have walked a long way on this road, and it''s a bit far to go back.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked in a low voice, "What should I do?"


    "Should be okay?" Ying Lili was also not sure.


    Kato Megumi was a little puzzled, she had never encountered such a situation before, maybe it was related to her weak sense of existence.


    "...Let''s step aside and let it go." Nangong Yan frowned slightly, then comforted, "Don''t worry, there will be no accidents with me!"


    However, leaving safety to a fluke is not what he wants!


    Turning on the system, Nangong Yan glanced roughly.


    [Level]: 3 (170/300)


    [Skill Points]: 5


    Upgraded? It should be related to the banquet, but let''s study it later!


    Open the skill page, find Tai Chi, and put all the skill points in it.


    [Other skills]: Tai Chi Lv1��Lv6


    Slightly digesting the experience in his mind, Nangong Yan was a little shocked!


    Is Lv6 Tai Chi so strong? Feeling the experience and calculating the power, maybe the level 6 Tai Chi is already a master!


    "Megumi, you''re here to hold Yang." Give the little guy to Megumi Kato, just in case, let go.


    "Little guy, you behave, no matter what happens, don''t you know if you are excited? Leave it to me." Nangong Yan warned, he was afraid that something might happen before rushing up.


    Move the body, Nangong Yan said to the three women: "Don''t worry, I''m a Lianjiazi!"


    With that said, put on a posture, and then blasted a punch!


    Master-level Taijiquan, the transition between speed and slowness has been freely retracted. Through the skill of Nangongyan, this fist has brought a lot of fist style, so that Xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Yinglili feel a lot of peace.


    Although there is only experience, it''s okay to hit seven or eight ordinary people, wait for later, and then slowly exercise and refine your body!


    The closer the sound was, the clearer the crowd heard, until they saw the four people hanging on their backs, staggeringly approaching...


    At this moment, Nangong Yan wanted to scold someone with anger. He thought it was either a drunk or a gangster, but he didn''t expect it to be a drunk gangster!


    A drunk man is unconscious, but he doesn''t cause trouble at ordinary times, and he will subconsciously shrink when he is drunk.

 Chapter 24：

    Hunks love to cause trouble, but they can think even if they don��t get drunk, for fear that they will provoke people who can��t be troublesome!


    This troublesome combination, plus three beautiful girls...it''s weird if you don''t come here!


    Sure enough, the four **** came closer, and one of them glanced over here.


    "Yeah! There are actually... some beautiful little ones, little sisters!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Nangong Yan knew that it was impossible to get through calmly.


    The eyes of the other gangsters were attracted, seeing the appearance of the three women, bursts of weird smiles in their mouths, and they walked here.


    Protecting them behind, Nangong Yan stepped forward and stopped in front of them.


    A few gangsters were upset, and one shouted: "Boy! What do you mean?"


    "Brothers go up and make friends! What are you doing here? What''s the matter with you!" The other yelled too.


    Nangong Yan raised her head slightly and stared at a few people with sharp eyes. These gangsters were uncomfortable being stared at.


    Just as I was about to speak, I listened to Nangong Yan spit out a word: "Get out!"


    Several gangsters exploded immediately, and one of them rushed over: "Who do you want to get out of here! Today I will let you know that the flower protector is not so good!"


    Raising his fist, he ran into Nangong Yan''s face and slapped him over! The women looked in panic, and were about to take out their mobile phones to call the police...


    Nangong Yan raised his leg and stepped forward to him, and grabbed his arm along the fist path! With his shoulders pressed against his chest, after borrowing the strength, he swung out!


    Bang! A muffled sound!


    I saw that the bully was hanging on the wall and slowly sliding down, until he collapsed to the ground, unconscious.


    Everyone was stunned...


    Chapter 0022 Nangong Yan: If they wake up, I have to fight again!


    The three daughters were stunned. She didn''t expect that Nangong Yan was so strong, and she immediately brought down a person.


    The gangsters were also stunned, completely unaware of what happened, why did their companions lie there?


    I was a little sober when I was shocked, and a few gangsters reacted and rushed up together!


    Nangong Yan rushed to the middle of the two in front of him, raising his hands... Boom!


    The two heads slammed together and lost their combat effectiveness.


    The last person left is dumbfounded, neither is it going in, nor is it going to retreat.


    Just wanted to beg for mercy, but Nangong Yan didn''t plan to give him a chance anymore, and went close to him, punching his chin! It instantly lost consciousness.


    The three women looked awkwardly, and the four gangsters of "Night Boom Boom" were solved like this? Are you really a practicer?


    They didn''t believe it at all! I thought Nangong Yan was just a fancy!


    After experiencing this rather thrilling scene, the three women were a little uncomfortable, Ying Lili asked: "What shall we do now? Shall we call the police?"


    "Forget it, it''s useless to call the police. This kind of **** is the most familiar with the police station. Even if he gets caught in, he will be released within a day." Nangong Yan explained, "I''ll call my dad and give it to him. , How to solve it is his business!"


    "Wait for me!" As he said, he took out his cell phone and dialed his father''s number.


    ��


    In an office, Nangong Yan''s father, Nangong Xiao, the owner of the Nangong family, was chatting with his wife, Sawu''s mother... Jingxiang.


    When the phone rang, Nangong Xiao picked up the phone and glanced at his wife, and said to his wife, "It''s Homura, how come this stinky kid would remember to call me!"


    "It''s all right, you can pick it up quickly, Homura must have something to find you!" Shizuka urged.


    "Hey! Brat! What''s the matter!" In this tone, I can''t tell whether the relationship between father and son is good or bad.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched, and he said angrily: "I have something to find you! I was on the way to send people home, and knocked down some drunk gangsters who came up to find fault. It was near the detective slope. You help me. Take care of it!"


    "I don''t care if you knocked down a few gangsters, but you want me to solve such a small matter? What''s the matter? Afraid of revenge?" A playful voice came from the phone, the challenger Nangong Yan''s ability to withstand.


    "I''m not afraid of myself, but what about the three girls here? What if I''m called for when I''m away?" Nangong Yan said this in a calm tone, and Nangong Yan waited for a reply.


    "...Okay, the matter is left to me, is this the only thing?" Nangong Xiao was silent for a moment. Hearing Nangong Yan''s tone was serious, he stopped joking and gave an affirmative reply.


    "...There is another good thing. Sagiri has been able to talk to me face-to-face, not far from the day when he can leave the room." After a little report on Sagiri''s recent situation, he continued, "It''s okay, I''m hanging up. !"


    "Wait..." Nangong Yan hung up the phone without waiting for Nangong Xiao to say anything.


    "This stinky boy! How dare to hang up Lao Tzu''s phone!" Nangong Xiao''s forehead burst into blue veins.


    Shizuka next to him asked, "What is Homura looking for?"


    "Oh, he hit someone, let me deal with it!" Nangong Xiao said casually.


    "Hit, hit someone!?" Shizuka was surprised when she heard the words.


    "It''s this kid who sent a few young girls home, and a few gangsters came up to find smoke!" Nangong Xiao probably explained.


    "Wow, a few little girls? What''s going on? Did Homura fail to learn?" Shizuka said with some worry.


    Nangong Xiao also twitched the corners of his mouth. Why didn''t this explain clearly? The questions came one after another.


    "Don''t worry! Based on what I know about him, it won''t happen!" Nangong Xiao said soothingly, "Wait, I''ll make a call first."


    "...Yes, it''s me, um, give you a task, ask your people to find some gangsters lying on the street near the detective slope, and warn them that they should offend someone! Yes, it''s better to let them Get away! Don''t show up again! Alright! Hang up!"


    "Speaking of it, the brat said that Sawu should be able to get out of the room soon!" For fear of asking what else, Nangong Xiao quickly changed the subject.


    "Eh!? Can Xiao Saguri get out of the room?!" It was really surprising, Shizuka complained a little, "Oh, it''s Sagiri''s mother! Why did you find out in the end?"


    "Not yet! There are signs of this!" Nangong Xiao said with a headache.


    "Huh! I''m going to complain to Xiao Sawu!" As he said, ran out of the room.


    Nangong Xiao shook his head helplessly, thinking of Nangong Yan''s words, a little playfulness appeared on his face...


    ��


    Putting away the phone, returning to the front of the trio and a cat, looking at their searching gaze, Nangong Yan gestured OK to signal that it was done.


    "Let''s go! Lest they wake up, I have to beat them!" The three women said sturdy words casually, and the three women looked at him with a black line, why they said it like a bully.


    Seeing their reactions, Nangong Yan explained helplessly: "They are all drunk, and I fainted. Although it is not easy to wake up, but when they wake up, they will probably be broken. You have to come together when you see you. You say I can what to do?"


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s explanation, they nodded together to show that they understood, and followed Nangong Yan on their way home.

 Chapter 25：

    "Speaking of it, it''s fortunate that I sent you home, or else I will regret it for a lifetime!" Nangong Yan said with emotion.


    It just happens to be upgraded, or level 4 Tai Chi is still empty and experienced, it may not be so easy.


    When the third daughter heard these words again, her face turned red, and then she was full of fear again, yeah, thanks to this guy (Jun Yan) Nangong!


    Or else, stay overnight at Nangong''s house in the future? The three women thought of...


    "By the way, Mr. Yan, why are you so, so able to fight?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, yes! I''m curious too!" Ying Lili continued.


    Kato Megumi also looked over curiously, waiting for his answer.


    "It''s not a fight, it''s just a few gangsters who are drunk and can''t control their bodies well! As long as you know some fighting skills, you can do it." Nangong Yan waved his hand and answered the doubts of the three women.


    While talking, Shiyu Kasumigaoka and Shiyu Yinglili were sent home one after another. Shiyu Kasumigaoka''s parents, Nangong Yan, did not see them, but they met Yinglili''s mother, Sayuri Sawamura.


    Sayuri Sawamura''s gaze kept patrolling between Eriri, Nangong Homura, and Kato Megumi. It was not until Eriri became so angry that she was so angry that she showed a "I understand everything" face...


    Ying Lili gritted her teeth and pushed her into the house. Sayuri Sawamura left her with nothing but "Homura, come and play when you have time!" and disappeared into the sight of Nangong Homura and Kato Megumi.


    Nangong Yan scratched her head awkwardly, without speaking.


    ��


    "The mission is complete! You are safely sent home!" At the door of Kato Hui''s house, Nangong Yan took the Yang that Kato Hui handed over, and he was relieved.


    Seeing that the little guy didn''t have any special reaction, he smiled at Kato Hui: "It seems that Yang may have become accustomed to you!"


    Hearing this, Kato Megumi stretched out his hand, touched the little guy''s head, and said, "Really? That''s good, I also like Xiaoyang very much."


    "Then... see you tomorrow, Hui."


    "See you tomorrow, Yanjun, good night."


    "Good night..." Nangong Yan waved her hand and took the little guy back home.


    Chapter 0023 Yang: I feel a little upset!


    After returning home, Nangong Yan greeted Sawu first, but Sawu seemed to be calling someone and didn''t answer him.


    Nangong Yan didn''t care either, he felt that it was Sawu''s mother who was holding Yang and returned to his room.


    Putting the little guy on the bed, Nangong Yan was about to do what he hadn''t done.


    After spending some time and finishing the third chapter of "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun", Nangong Homura turned on the system.


    [Level]: 3 (290/300)


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Why is it so much more? Have experience in beating?


    With a question mark in his head, Nangong Yan had a headache, so there was no hint at all from the experience! Does this leapfrog update of the system just break away from the game? Why not add such an important function? !


    You don''t want to stare at everything, Nangong Yan thought helplessly.


    Seeing that there were only ten points of experience left, Nangong Yan decided to upgrade.


    Coming to Yang, looking at the little guy looking at herself strangely, Nangong Yan said: "Little guy, let me try a new ability. You will tell me how you feel later?"


    Yang: "Meow? Oh! I see!"


    Hearing Yang agreed, Nangong Yan entered the pet interface and activated the training skills.


    She immediately got up, her eyes were sharp looking for something, and then she waved her claws to feel something. Five minutes later, the effect of the skill dissipated, and Yang stopped other movements.


    Nangong Yan looked at her and Yang''s changing state.


    [Character name]: Nangong Yan


    [Level]: 4 (10/400)


    [Energy]: 90/100


    [Skill Points]: 2


    [Pet Name]: Yang


    [Level]: 12��13


    [Pet status]: Fullness (76/100), cleanliness value (85/100), health value (100/100), mood value (80/100)


    Training requires 10 points of energy and 20 points of experience.


    Um? The little guy has upgraded, just ask her.


    "Yang, how do you feel?" Nangong Yan asked curiously.


    "It feels like I suddenly learned something, but I can''t tell what I learned." Yang said hesitantly, "And it feels a little uncomfortable!"


    Uh... I was upset because I lost my mood.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a complete set if I''m unhappy!" Then, cleaning, petting, and nursing are all on.


    The little guy lay down comfortably, a smile appeared on her cat''s face... although it felt weird.


    Looking at her expression, Nangong Yan almost laughed out loud, but also a little confused. It was not like this last time?


    It may be because of the rapid increase in mood that makes the little guy show this expression.


    "...Don''t study it! Sleep!" After that, Nangong Yan went to make preparations before going to bed.


    Then go to sleep with Yang...


    ��


    The next day.


    In the afternoon, after school at Toyosaki Academy.


    Nangong Yan''s four walked on the way to Nangong''s home. The four of them walked and talked, including the events of last night, and "Your Name." "Thing.


    Suddenly Ying Lili remembered something, and asked Nangong Yan: "Nangong, have your manga submitted yet?"


    "No, I''ll scan and upload when I go back!" After Nangong Yan finished speaking, Ying Lili felt a little hesitant to speak.


    Nangong Yan asked her, "What''s wrong with you? Is there anything wrong?"

 Chapter 26：

    "...That is, before you upload, can you let us see your new drawing..." Ying Lili said embarrassedly.


    Kasumigaoka Shiwa and Kato Eri nodded repeatedly, agreeing with Ying Riri''s statement.


    Looking at their reactions, Nangong Yan feels helpless and relieved. What''s gratifying is that excellent works are popular no matter what world they are in. What''s frustrating is that all the comics are chasing home.


    "No problem! I''ll upload it when you finish reading it!" I agreed very happily.


    Ying Riri cheered up, and Kasumigaoka Shiwa and Kato Megumi also smiled.


    There is a happy atmosphere among the group...


    ...


    "Sawu! Yang! I''m back!"


    "Excuse me!" ��3


    After speaking, everyone waited for Yang to appear.


    Sure enough, the sound of dong dong sounded, and the little guy ran down again, flew into Nangong Yan''s arms, and the three women behind him looked with envy.


    "Huh! Your relationship with Xiaoyang is really good!" Ying Lili''s words were full of sour gas.


    Kato Megumi stepped forward and stroked Yang''s back, but the little guy didn''t react at all.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s eyes lit up, and she stepped forward to touch her. The little guy turned his head and crawled onto Nangong Yan''s shoulder...


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "..."


    "Hahaha~! You dark girl has today too!" Ying Lili smiled wildly, clutching her belly.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said in an angry voice: "Ah, why doesn''t Na Zecun give it a try?"


    Ying Lili''s laughter stopped instantly, and she muttered resentfully: "Hey! What''s so great! The relationship will get better sooner or later!"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry: "Well, you guys, as time goes by, sooner or later you will get along with Yang better!"


    "Let''s read the comics first!"


    Ying Lili was resurrected with blood: "Yes! Hurry up and go to the comics!"


    After speaking, rushing to Nangong Yan''s room, Kasumigaoka Shiyu and Kato Megumi also hurriedly followed. It would be a waste of time to watch separately, and Nangong Yan''s upload could not be delayed.


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head, picked up the dinner ingredients and put them in the kitchen first.


    Before she walked back to her room, Ying Lili laughed again: "Hahaha! This new character! Is there no normal person here?!"


    Nangong Yan walked into the room and replied: "There are still normal people, and they will appear in the back."


    "Nangong, you manga, I think it''s absolutely no problem to get the ranking!" Ying Lili expressed her thoughts.


    "Oh? Since Mr. Baimu Miles has said so, then I can rest assured!" Nangong Yan said deliberately.


    "Ah! Stupid! Don''t mention this name!" Ying Lili classmates are crazy everyday.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled and said, "Don''t be so excited! Classmate Zecun, we all know it, it''s useless to be excited!"


    "Xiazhiqiu Shiyu!"


    "Hi hi..."


    Looking at the two interacting, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but said, "Your relationship is really good!"


    "Yes! (No! The two said the opposite at the same time.


    Then, it quarreled again...


    "Sorry, Homura, we are so noisy." Kato Hui said to Nangong Homura while touching Yang.


    "Haha! It''s okay, it''s better to be lively, not to mention..." Nangong Yan said that he didn''t need to care, and continued watching the two people who were arguing. What, the other one must be very worried!"


    Kato Megumi said thoughtfully, "Homura really understands them."


    "No, you can see it too! This is the same relationship as the enemy and the evil fate. No one really hates each other." He looked at Kato Kee again, "If you don''t know them, so are you?"


    "What?" Kato Megumi was puzzled.


    "We people, no matter what happens, you will definitely be very anxious?" Although the question was used, Nangong Yan''s tone was full of affirmation.


    Kato Megumi did not answer positively, and muttered to herself in an almost inaudible voice: "Perhaps, is it..."


    The corners of Nangong Yan��s mouth evokes a slight arc...


    Chapter 0024 is finally going to admit it? Eromanga


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Nangong Yan finished her work, moved her body, and asked, "Sister Shiyu, Ying Lili, how is the progress?"


    "The skeleton is all completed, but unfortunately, if it is an anime movie, the skeleton alone is enough!" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said without regret.


    Yes, an anime movie is less than two hours, the plot needs to be compact, almost all the pictures are the key, but if you want to make a game or draw a comic, you need to fill in some large and small sections. You can��t be a text adventure game. Is it over in two hours?


    Therefore, the follow-up work of the script is like this, adding some branches and adding some unimportant supporting roles.


    The painter needs to design these supporting characters according to the script, the drawing of the story stage, and the background. This is Ying Lili''s job.


    The rest of the work is all from Nangong Yan...


    "Where is Yinglili?" Nangong Yan asked, looking at Yinglili who had stopped.


    "The master and hostess settings are complete, and the background of the Miyasui Shrine is complete." As he said, he handed the drawing to Nangong Homura, "Here you are, let''s take a look."


    "Awesome!" Nangong Yan looked at him, and couldn''t help but exclaimed in his heart, "It''s really Ying Lili!"


    Nangong Yan gave Ying Lili a thumbs up and grinned.


    Ying Lili gave a "puff" and laughed: "You guys don''t do this kind of action! The style of painting is simply not right!"


    Nangong Yan took out a few drawings and gave them to Ying Lili: "These are some supporting characters that I randomly drew based on your Gongshui Sanye. You can use them as you need them. Can you see?"


    Turning the laptop to Shiyu facing Xiazhiqiu: "These are some small sections I wrote. Senior Sister Shiyu, can you use it?"


    Finally, I looked at Kato Kei: "Mei, how about you? Is there anything in the book that you don''t understand?"


    Kato Megumi shook his head and said, "No problem, Homura, I will ask you if I don''t understand."


    "Well, I see, you will not be able to do what you say." After speaking, he asked the two people, "How about? Is the human setting possible? Is the bridge section useful?"


    "...Of course you can." Ying Lili was a little silent, and asked, "Nangong, you can completely take care of all the personal settings, right? Why are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 27：

    "Ying Lili, are you a little sensitive?" Nangong Yan was a little puzzled, and then said, "I said, I really don''t have that much energy. Now I have taken on a lot of tasks, and I have to draw comics. There are still a bunch of stories waiting to be brought out."


    "It''s really lacking in skills, let alone looking for you, I have to find more painters and scripts to take care of it!"


    "Moreover, you completed the preliminary tasks, but almost all of them are mine in the later period. Can you not play programming and scripting? Hui is also studying hard, so..."


    "Don''t think too much, we''ve known each other for many years, but don''t have anything to do with it."


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s words from the bottom of his heart, Ying Lili was a little embarrassed and said: "Sorry! I was so worried!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "It''s okay if you understand and think too much..."


    On the other side, it is rare that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu did not make up for Ying Lili, but as if he had not heard the words of the two, he said to Nangong Yan: "Yan-jun, what you wrote is good, then I will try how about it. Naturally integrate them into the lives of Miyamizu Mitsuba and Tachibana Taki."


    "Really? That troubles Shiyu-senpai."


    Then, Nangong Yan asked the most critical question: "It''s late, what do you do today? Should I stay overnight or let me send you back?"


    Nangong Yan looked directly at Xiazhiqiu Shiyu, because only she might propose to go home, as long as she stayed, the remaining two could also stay overnight.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was a little uncomfortable being stared at by Nangong Yan, turned her head slightly, and said, "I have obtained the consent of my family, so I can stay overnight."


    "Okay, come with me!" Nangong Yan took the lead and walked upstairs with the three girls, next to Sawu, directly above the activity room.


    "One? Or separate?" Nangong Yan asked for advice.


    "One room is fine, isn''t one room enough to sleep?" Ying Lili asked in doubt. The most important thing is, what should I do if someone sneaks away while sleeping separately? !


    "There is enough space. This room is full of tatami mats, so you can sleep anywhere." Nangong Yan explained, "I''m afraid you two fight and don''t want to sleep in one room."


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "..."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Kato Megumi: "What a magical reason."


    "What are you fighting for in sleep!? Are we kids?" Ying Lili vomited.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also gave him a blank look and said, "Am I like this in Yanjun''s eyes?"


    Nangong Yan said awkwardly, "Are you less in fights?"


    This is too real...


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, Nangong Yan quickly remedied: "You don''t fight, just quarrel..."


    Kato Megumi: "Homura-kun, did you deliberately?"


    Had it not been for the ground cracks, Shiyu Kasumigaoka and Yinglili would have gone downstairs!


    "Hey! Make a harmless little joke!" Nangong Yan said with a slightly exaggerated smile.


    "The toilet and bathroom are in the room. It''s getting late, you can wash and sleep! Good night!" After speaking, it disappeared.


    "This soul light is definitely on purpose!" Ying Lili gritted her teeth and said.


    "So, Sawamura student, we must not make a noise, or we will really hit it." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said, the average person hears nothing, but Ying Lili hears words that are likely to quarrel.


    "You...huh!" It''s so risky, and almost didn''t hold it back, Ying Lili was uncomfortable, "You think I like to quarrel with you!"


    Putting down these words, he walked into the room first.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu raised her eyebrows slightly, a little surprised, and walked in.


    Upon seeing this, Kato Megumi whispered: "I hope I can spend a peaceful night..."


    In the corner, Nangong Yan, who watched the three people walk into the room, poked her head out, smiled slightly, and knocked on the door of Sawu''s room.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Sawu poked her head out and asked with some confusion.


    "It''s nothing big. Three of my club members stayed at our house, right next to you, so my brother will tell you." Nangong Yan explained to Sawu.


    Sagiri''s small face wrinkled slightly when she heard the words, but she stretched out and nodded and said, "I see, brother."


    "Huh? Aren''t you weird?" Nangong Yan asked suspiciously, Sawu''s reaction was a bit calm.


    "...Mother told me last night." Sagiri said in a complicated tone. "Brother, why didn''t you tell me if there is danger?"


    Nangong Yan rubbed Sawu''s head and said softly with a smile: "I''m afraid you are worried... Moreover, it''s not a big deal. How can a few gangsters bring danger to your brother?"


    "Anyway, don''t hide it from me in the future! You stupid brother!" Sagiri''s rubbed face flushed red, and Saguri called "loudly".


    "Yes, I know." Nangong Yan nodded and agreed.


    "By the way, brother, why didn''t you find me when you set up a club?" Sawu finally asked.


    Hearing Sagiri��s question, Nangong Yan stared at Sagiri with a smile and said: "Oh? Are you finally going to admit that you can paint? Teacher Eromanga..."


    Chapter 0025 Kato Hui: Are we living together?


    "!!!"


    "Huh?! What are you talking about, brother?! I don''t know that name!" Sawu panicked, her words were full of sway.


    Nangong Yan held down her shoulder, looked at this rare scene with amusement, and calmly said, "Is there anything to hide? It''s no surprise that I know it!"


    Sawu glanced at Nangong Yan secretly, then quickly looked away, and asked in a low voice, "Brother, how did you know?"


    Of course it was known from a previous life... But this is a forbidden item, I can''t say it.


    "Don''t you have a live broadcast?" Nangong Yan said.


    Sagumi glanced at him strangely: "But I didn''t even show my face!"


    "I don''t look at my face to recognize my sister, isn''t that all sisters... ahem, are all brothers'' inherent skills?" Almost said as "Sister Control", it was fortunate to react.


    Sagiri''s small face turned red again when he heard the words, and then asked: "Then since my brother already knows, why didn''t he come to me? I can paint too!"


    "Oh? Really?" Nangong Yan smiled secretly, and made some subtle demands, "Then...Sagiri draw a beautiful girl first! Well, the upper one should be bigger."


    Sagiri froze and didn''t know what to say.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yan had no choice but to say: "Hehe, brother is joking with you! If you can''t draw this, you can draw something else!"


    "But, my brother''s plan is not to sell cuteness or meat, so... the role is relatively ordinary, not the kind of poor **** and cuteness that you are good at."


    "So, my brother didn''t come to you. When my brother comes up with other works, he will definitely ask you for help!"


    After listening to his words, Sawu was a little lost. She heard something other Nangong Yan hadn''t said.

 Chapter 28：

    If you don��t sell cuteness or meat, that��s selling the plot. So not only the characters are not good at themselves, but also the scenes, and the stage of the story is also not good at Sagiri.


    As an illustrator, Sagiri is best at portraying characters, and he also knows what Sagiri herself knows. Without knowing it personally, Sagiri doesn''t want to paint at all.


    Therefore, it would be difficult for her to let her paint the characters and scenes of the hood of the big murderer.


    Shaking his head to shake off his loss, Sagiri made up his mind: "Brother, I will try my best to learn what I am not good at. Next time, I will definitely help you!"


    finally! Sagiri finally said this sentence!


    Nangong Yan has been waiting for these words for a long time! Only a determined Sagiri will try to change herself.


    Sagiri��s habit determines that he must be familiar with things to paint. Therefore, there will be a lot of opportunities in the future for Sagiri to contact other people and various things...


    Nangong Yan smiled relievedly, did not say those words in vain, the effect was outstanding!


    Nangong Yan said while the iron was hot: "Would you like to get in touch with the members of your brother''s community first? Our painter is a master who can draw both characters and scenes! And you must know her..."


    Saguri flinched a little when she heard that she was going to meet others, but what she heard later did arouse her curiosity.


    "Who is it?" Sawu asked expectantly.


    "Why don''t you come and guess?" Nangong Yan sold Guanzi.


    "Oh, brother! Just tell me~!" Sawu said cutely, shaking Nangong Yan''s arm.


    Oops! It''s the feeling of nosebleeds!


    Nangong Yan hurriedly raised her head and pinched her nose, and said to Sagiri: "Okay, okay, I know, I will tell you!"


    Sawu looked at Nangong Yan''s movements strangely, waiting for his answer.


    "It''s Cypress Miles!" Looking at Sawu''s expectant small eyes, Nangong Yan retreated and said straightly.


    "!!!"


    "Huh?! Is Mr. Baimu Miles in our house now?!" Saguri was shocked as expected, and her voice was much louder than usual.


    Nangong Yan hurriedly "hush" and said: "Confidentiality! Confidentiality!"


    Looking at Sawu''s wide-eyed and covering her small mouth, Nangong Yan was about to be sprouted with blood on her face.


    Nangong Yan smirked: "That guy is like you, he madly denies his pen name as soon as he hears it."


    When Sagiri heard the words, her small face turned to one side unnaturally.


    "How? Are you interested in meeting? If possible, I will arrange for you to meet when we come back from school tomorrow." Nangong Yan proposed to Sawu.


    After struggling for a long time, Sawu looked at Nangong Yan hesitantly and said, "That... can''t it be through the Internet?"


    "You have known each other on the Internet a long time ago? What''s the point of doing this?" Nangong Yan vetoed.


    Sawu''s small faces wrinkled together, tangled for a while, and had to say: "Then... only Mr. Bai Mu Mi Mi can come in alone, no one else."


    "Okay, let''s do this for now." Nangong Yan agreed, which is already a big improvement.


    "Teacher Baimu Miles is actually an acquaintance of our family. She knew about you a long time ago, but you don''t go out, so you don''t know anyone." After Nangong Yan finished speaking, Sawu felt a little more relaxed.


    Yes, although I am only acquainted with my family, I am not a complete stranger anymore. I might get along better.


    Touching Sawu''s little head again, Nangong Yan is about to end the conversation tonight.


    "Come here first today. It''s so late and it''s time to go to bed." As he said, he remembered something, "By the way, Sawu, is Yang here with you?"


    Sawu nodded and said, "Well! I''ve been here since dinner!"


    There was a smile on her little face, and it seemed that Sagiri also liked the little guy Yang very much.


    Looking at Sawu''s smile, Nangong Yan also said: "Then let Yang sleep with you today!"


    Sawu''s face was happy, and he asked quickly: "Really? Brother!"


    "Well, as long as you don''t press her when you sleep, it''s okay!"


    "Brother stupid! I don''t know how!" Sawu said angrily with her cheeks puffed.


    Nangong Yan chuckled, "Well, it''s okay this time, let''s go back to the house to sleep, and my brother will go to bed too."


    "Good night, brother!"


    "Good night." Looking at Sawu''s closed door, Nangong Yan returned to her room.


    After drew a story "Monthly Girl", the day''s schedule ended.


    ...


    Early the next morning, four people and one cat were having breakfast in the dining room.


    Everyone was eating Zhengxiang, and Xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Yinglili also quarreled by the way.


    Megumi Kato looked at this and that, but she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Looking at this scene, Nangong Yan sighed in her heart. She didn''t expect that after a few days of travelling, her home would be so lively.


    Ying Lili said that her mouth was dry, and she picked up the milk, ready to moisten her throat and then fight Xiazhiqiu Shiyu.


    Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly, ready to drink the last milk...


    Kato Kei''s slightly confused voice sounded in the ears of others: "Speaking of which...Are we living together?"


    "Puff!!" This is Nangong Yan and Ying Lili.


    "Ahem~!!!" This is Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    The three of them thought at the same time, "This is not what you should say during dinner!"


    Yang raised his head and glanced at the people strangely, "What are these human beings doing?" Then he immersed himself in the meal.


    The three of them cleaned the messy desktop in front of them, and Kato Megumi''s voice came again: "Han-kun, your milk has made someone look like..."


    Boom!


    Nangong Yan slumped on the table, holding his head, not knowing what to say.


    There is nothing wrong with the sentence, but why do I always want to be crooked?


    Item 0026


    Kasumigaoka Shiba and Yinglili were stunned. Who is this natural dumb guy? Is it Megumi Kato?

 Chapter 29：

    "What''s wrong with Hui? Why are all kinds of words so amazing today?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said suspiciously.


    Ying Lili was mad at this moment: "Megumi! Wipe your face!"


    After finishing speaking, before Kato Megumi made a move, Ying Lili rushed forward and wiped the white liquid on Kato Megumi''s face...cough, it was milk.


    "Ah, it''s actually because it was the first time to stay at a classmate''s house. It was a male classmate''s house. I don''t feel much about it."


    "Furthermore, have breakfast together, then go to school, after school, come back together for club activities, and finally stay overnight..."


    Kato Megumi calmly concluded: "It''s okay to say that it is cohabitation."


    It was too real, and the three of Nangong Yan were speechless.


    Yes, there is no logical problem... Well, it can only be said that people''s thoughts are too complicated.


    "Ahem! Cohabitation may be a bit too much, at most... pseudo cohabitation!" Nangong Yan forced "corrected".


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "..."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "What you''re talking about is completely nonsense, okay!" The two thought in unison.


    Kato Megumi nodded her head understandingly, "Well, it seems like this."


    You really agree! Kasumigaoka Shiwa and Eriri looked at Kato Megumi blankly, feeling a little unbelievable, and couldn''t see what she thought.


    Seeing Megumi Kato''s appearance, Nangong Yan breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said, "Everyone has finished eating, we should set off."


    Xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Yinglili understood what he meant, quickly cleaned up, and then everyone went out together.


    "Sawu! Yang! We went to school!"


    Boom!


    Huh? This little Nizi actually replied?


    Although it is a floor language... but it is also a big improvement!


    ��


    On the way to school.


    "Speaking of, Nangong, your manga has already been submitted, what''s your pen name?" Ying Lili asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan said casually: "Pen name, I didn''t care too much, I just wrote Nangong and uploaded it."


    "Huh? What a surprise, I thought Mr. Yan would make a difference!" After Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu finished speaking, she couldn''t help but glance at him more.


    Nangong Yan also knew that he was a bit casual doing this, but what else could he do? Could it be called a porter? No, this is for He Chen only, or is it called Nangong Yan directly? Or Nirvana?


    Thinking about going, Nangong Yan was also annoyed, so Nangong was just fine, which was quite appropriate.


    "What''s the surprise, after all, I haven''t been in the second grade for many years." Nangong Yan said, Shiyu-senpai, you really think too much.


    "Then I wish the reputation of''Nangong Teacher'' will rise!" Ying Lili said, patted Nangong Yan''s shoulder.


    "Don''t make fun of me." Nangong Yan smiled bitterly.


    "No, no, how could it be possible! This is my most sincere blessing!" Ying Lili said with a negative three consecutive words, and Nangong Yan thought too much.


    Nangong Yan did not speak, just gave a thumbs up and grinned.


    "Hahaha! They said don''t do this action, they don''t match you!" Ying Lili laughed.


    Everyone was laughing and joking all the way to the school. This combination of handsome men and beautiful women constantly attracted the attention of passers-by.


    They started a day of campus life...


    ��


    Manke Bookstore.


    In the reviewing and editing team of Manke Weekly Newcomer Comic Artist Competition...


    Several comic editors are conducting preliminary review of a large number of manuscripts, and are constantly screening qualified works based on their years of experience.


    Those who are unqualified will be returned, and those who are qualified will enter the next stage, where the "judges" of the next stage will give meticulous scoring.


    "What the **** is this!?" Manga editor Iida Ayano looked at what was called a "manga" in front of him, and the veins burst on his forehead.


    "It''s like this how to judge? Isn''t there any work that can be seen?" Iida Ayano said with some doubts about life.


    I can''t blame her for being like this. If she doesn''t even know her style, how can she let people pay attention to the plot?


    Not all works are from "One Punch Man".


    "Wow! Here again, it''s toxic." Skip quickly, so as not to "death by the poison".


    In order to solve the faults in the works of Manke Weekly, everyone can only look for it like a needle in a haystack.


    After all, it''s still a newcomer contest, but the editors didn''t expect that artists with zero basic painters will also come? Come on after you have mastered the painting skills!


    Ayano Iida muttered to herself full of resentment: "I must reflect to the editor, get a smart review, let the computer screen out a batch and then let us review it manually."


    "Huh? The painter of this book is pretty good!" Suddenly turning to a work that made her look bright, she was a little surprised, "Which teacher''s vest is it?"


    Looking at the pen name of "Nangong", Ayano Iida thought for a while, completely impressed.


    "The painter is so good! I just don''t know what the plot is like?" With that, the manga editor Iida Ayano entered the world of "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun"...


    "Haha! Puff!" He burst into laughter, and immediately suffocated, shocking everyone in the house. Ayano Iida subconsciously covered her mouth, her face flushed.


    Other editors looked over curiously, and a female editor asked directly: "What''s wrong? Editor Iida, is there any good work?"


    Iida Ayano didn''t speak, but smiled, beckoning her to come over.


    Looking at her like this, not only the female editor was curious, but the other editors also came over to see what kind of work it was that would make the editors who have experienced many battles couldn''t hold back and laughed directly.


    After a while, laughter sounded instantly, one after another, and the laughter was contagious, even if a few people held back it, they all laughed when they looked at the other people.


    The editor-in-chief who just came in for inspection saw this situation and was stunned. What''s the matter?


    When they came to the crowd, they found that the enclosure was too tight to see inside, so he coughed pretentiously.


    "Yeah! The editor-in-chief is here, come in and have a look!" The female editor who first questioned found him and hurriedly pulled him into the crowd. All the editor-in-chief wanted to say was swallowed back.


    "Quickly, let it all over, the editor-in-chief is here, let me show you a place!" He dragged the editor-in-chief to Ayano Iida and said to her, "Editor Iida, let the editor-in-chief take a look! Maybe we are in the competition. The goal will be achieved!"

 Chapter 30：

    Upon hearing this, Iida Ayano quickly returned to the first page, and then said to the editor-in-chief: "The editor-in-chief, this is a work that has just been discovered and can be called a masterpiece! Both the style and the plot are outstanding! Come and see Bar!"


    The editor-in-chief can feel the reaction of everyone, and he can definitely find a good work. There was a wave of thought in his heart, and he didn''t say anything, but looked directly at the work.


    "Nangong?" The editor-in-chief was surprised, then looked at Ayano Iida and asked, "Where are the details of this contributor? Let me see."


    Iida Ayano felt a little strange, but still pointed out the details.


    "...Nangong, let me see, this address... as expected!" The editor muttered to himself, with some doubts, "Could it be... the contributor is Young Master Nangong?"


    Chapter 0027 Ying Lili: How many people are you going to tell me about me!


    "Master Nangong?" Iida Ayano heard the editor''s mutter and repeated.


    The editor-in-chief ignored her and looked at the work directly...


    After only a while, I finished reading all three words of the manuscript. Sure enough, Jiang was still old and spicy.


    The editor nodded in satisfaction, and then said with a smile: "Okay, okay! It is indeed a rare boutique!"


    Then turned to look at Iida Ayano, and said, "Edit Iida, this work will be signed by you!"


    Iida Ayano was surprised when he heard the words: "Now? The competition is not over yet!"


    "Well, this person is a bit special. If the contributor is really Young Master Nangong, then sign it now if you can sign it!" The editor-in-chief explained to Ayano Iida, and then said, "As for the ranking of the competition, I will publish it after the competition is over. , And the contract does not affect each other."


    Iida Ayano nodded to express understanding, and curiously said: "Editor in chief, can I ask who this young master Nangong is?"


    The editor-in-chief pondered for a moment, and said, "Well, since you want to become his responsible editor, it doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    With that, motioned for others to leave.


    The other editors looked at Iida Ayano with envy, then turned and left and returned to their posts.


    Seeing everyone gone, the editor-in-chief and Ayano Iida came to the side, and the editor-in-chief just said a word in a low voice.


    "Our Manke Bookstore... is owned by the Nangong family." After speaking, the editor left, leaving only Ayano Iida standing in place, with a clear expression on his face.


    "No wonder..." Iida Ayano muttered to herself and smiled, "Then I really look forward to meeting this young master Nangong."


    After that, he took a brisk step and returned to his seat.


    ��


    Toyosaki Academy.


    Nangong Yan is having lunch with the third daughter.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu ate her bento, and said with a sigh: "Unexpectedly, Jun Yan actually prepared a bento for us. I really trouble you."


    "It''s no trouble, the dishes are all the same, but the amount of cooking is a little bit more, not to mention the help of Hui, which saves a lot of things relatively speaking!" Nangong Yan waved his hand and motioned to the women not to mind.


    Om~! There was a shock, and Nangong Yan picked up the phone and looked at the phone number he didn''t recognize.


    "I''ll answer the call first." After speaking to the three women, Nangong Yan answered the strange call.


    "Hello, is it Teacher Nangong?" A mature female voice came across the phone.


    Teacher Nangong? Nangong Yan thought for a while, and realized that it should be a comic.


    Really, is Ying Lili''s mouth opened? Just finished talking this morning!


    "Yes, I am Nangong, may I ask you who?" Nangong Yan also politely asked, he guessed it was the editor.


    Iida Ayano on the other end of the phone was surprised. What a young voice, it should be the young master Nangong.


    "Hello, Mr. Nangong, I am Ayano Iida, the manga editor of Manke Weekly. This time I contacted you because of the signing of your manga "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun"." Ayano Iida said this calmly. The purpose of this call.


    Iida Ayano? Nangong Homura was slightly surprised, this familiar name, this is Shiina Masaki''s manga editor!


    This chaotic world has shocked Nangong Yan several times, and soon calmed down, and the voice on the other end of the phone came again: "Ms. Nangong?"


    "Excuse me, I''m a bit surprised, isn''t this contest not over yet? Why did you sign the contract?" Nangong Yan said in confusion.


    "What you said is correct, but it does not affect our signing with you. After the contest is over, we will announce the ranking."


    Nangong Yan understands that works with special potential must be given preferential treatment, otherwise, what should I do if it is dug away by other publishers?


    Signing is fine, but I don��t have time now!


    Nangong Yan said with some embarrassment: "Editor Iida, I''m at school now. What do you think of it in two days? On Saturday, we will meet and discuss the contract."


    "Okay, Teacher Nangong, where will we meet on Saturday?" Iida Ayano asked.


    Nangong Homura thought about Sagiri who was afraid of life, and said, "Leave it to the editor Iida for you to decide!"


    "Then...Okay, I will notify Teacher Nangong after I decide the location."


    "Teacher Nangong, you are busy, I won''t bother you, goodbye." Iida Ayano said goodbye.


    "No interruption, see you next time."


    Hung up the phone and saved Ayano Iida''s number. Looking at the three women who came over, Nangong Yan shrugged and said, "If you want to ask, just ask!"


    Ying Lili couldn''t help saying first: "Nangong, is the editor who just called you? "Monthly Girl"?"


    "Yes, I was surprised too! I didn''t expect that I just uploaded it yesterday, and I called today."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu then asked: "Yan Jun, the competition you participated in is not over yet? How did I hear you talk about signing the contract?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "I''m not afraid that I ran away and transferred to another publishing house to win me in advance!"


    Finally, Kato Megumi asked, "Han-kun has decided to sign a contract?"


    If you haven''t decided at the beginning, you can hear the name Iida Ayano, he has already decided to sign.


    Nangong Yan nodded and replied: "Yes, I originally planned to let her come to my house to discuss the signing of the contract on the weekend, but when I thought that Sagiri was rather scary, I let the other party decide the location!"


    "That''s right..." Said Sagiri, Nangong Yan remembered what she had agreed with Sagiri, and said to Yinglili, "Yinglili, I told Sagiri last night, let you see you in her room after school today. one side!"


    Ying Lili heard this as if she had seen a ghost, and asked Nangong Yan in shock: "You said Saguki wants to see me today!? Didn''t she never see people after moving to your house? What did you do!?"


    Nangong Yan stepped back a little, and smiled awkwardly: "Hey, I told you about the overnight stay at Baimu Mile, and she reluctantly agreed."


    "!!!"


    "You guy!!" Ying Lili jumped up and wanted to catch him, and Nangong Yan ran away when she saw this.


    "Stop for me!" Ying Lili shouted while chasing, "How many people are you going to tell me about me!"

 Chapter 31：

    Nangong Yan ran wildly around Kasumigaoka Shiba and Kato Megumi, defending: "As long as we know, not to mention that Sagiri will join our club in the future. It''s okay to let her know in advance. You didn''t know each other on the Internet. Yet?"


    "Moreover, I want her to grow up as soon as possible, no matter in terms of painting or other aspects."


    Ying Lili finally stopped, panting heavily, and said unhappily, "Isn''t she good enough! The industry is very famous, and I''m just a fan industry!"


    Nangong Yan also stopped and said seriously: "Sawu still has big shortcomings. Yinglili, I also think there can be more progress. You two have a good exchange and exchanges!"


    Ying Lili did not speak, but she could barely agree with Nangong Yan''s words by looking at her expression.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu raised a question: "Jun Yan, could it be said...that there is nothing that Hui and I can do?"


    Chapter 0028 Yinglili: Nangong! You guy actually cheated me!


    Listening to Xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Nangong Yantan spread his hands: "No way, after all, Sawu and Yinglili are familiar with each other on the Internet anyway, and our relationship is good. Sawu has a strong congenital ability to accept Yinglili."


    After hearing this, Kato Megumi and Kasumigaoka Shiwa felt a pity for a while. They didn''t know when they would see Homura''s younger sister.


    Looking at the two people who were not in high spirits, Nangong Yan comforted: "Don''t worry! Sawu is already working hard. I just saw me a few days ago. I can see Ying Lili today, so it won��t be long before I can See you!"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu sighed: "Well, I look forward to that day."


    After some time wasted, everyone quickly finished their lunch and ended the lunch break.


    ...


    Iida Ayano listened to the busy tone on the phone and put down her cell phone.


    "I''m looking for a place... I have to think about it." Iida Ayano thought, considering Nangong teacher''s age, gender, and career as a cartoonist.


    Black belly smiled and said, "Perhaps...Akihabara is good."


    Ah, I really look forward to Teacher Nangong''s expression after knowing the location.


    "Yeah! That''s it, quickly choose a store out!" After that, Iida Ayano started to act.


    ...


    That afternoon, at the door of Sawu''s room at Nangong''s house.


    Nangong Homura and Ying Lili are standing here, Ying Lili looks a little nervous, and she is about to meet Nangong''s sister Sagiri, Eromanga teacher!


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yan asked, "Ying Lili, are you ready?"


    I asked Ying Lili for a moment: "What preparations? Didn''t you meet Sagiri? What else do you need to prepare?"


    Yinglili, you are so naive!


    Sagiri didn''t even see you. After seeing you... Mr. Eromanga who discovered the beautiful girl is completely an uncle of sex!


    Nangong Yan said heavily, "Of course... psychological preparation!"


    "Oh, I''ve been ready a long time ago, it''s just a little uneasy, just wait for the meeting." Ying Lili said, there is no problem at all.


    No, not this preparation! Ying Lili, you really didn''t prepare enough, but it doesn''t matter, it should be... it doesn''t matter, right?


    "Okay, then I''m knocking on the door." Throwing out the thoughts in his mind, Nangong Yan knocked on the door of Sawu''s room, "Sawu, I''m here, open the door! Complete the agreement between the two of us last night. "


    Sagiri''s little head popped out, but... why did she wear a mask? !


    "Sawu! Why are you still wearing a mask!" Nangong Yan asked.


    Sagumi was a little guilty, and stepped back slightly and said in a low voice, "Also... I didn''t say that I can''t wear a mask."


    Ying Lili''s eyes twitched, and asked Nangong Yan: "Nangong, this is what Eromanga teacher looks like during the live broadcast, right?"


    Nangong Yan was also helpless: "Yes, Sawu live broadcast is like this."


    "That kind of name, people don''t know it!" Sagiri retorted shyly.


    Taking advantage of Sawu''s carelessness, Nangong Yan screamed and took Sawu''s mask in his hand. When both of them were stunned, they ran away.


    "You two have a good chat!" Nangong Yan shouted, waving the mask in his hand.


    Ying Lili was startled by Nangong Homura��s sorrow, and looked at the froze Sagiri and said, ��That...I��m Sawamura Spencer Ying Lili. The relationship between the Sawamura family and the Nangong family is good, you may not know. Me, but I know you for a long time, Sagiri."


    Listening to Ying Lili''s self-introduction, Sagiri looked at her head-on, and then was attracted by Ying Lili''s appearance.


    "... Hehe, he is really beautiful and cute." Sagiri blushed, staring at Ying Lili with an indescribable expression, shivering at Ying Lili.


    "What''s the matter with this kid?" Ying Lili wondered a little bit, "how do you look like an uncle?"


    At this time, Ying Lili was already held by Sagiri, looking at Sagiri''s room, it felt like a huge mouth, forcing Ying Lili to escape.


    "Nangong! You guy actually cheated me!" Thinking of Nangong Yan''s reaction just now, this was Ying Lili''s last thought before falling into the tiger''s mouth...


    Nangong Yan came up again and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s okay Yinglili, you can resist, Sagiri can''t force you.


    Nangong Yan went downstairs, Kato Kei looked over after hearing the sound, and asked, "Han-jun, how is it?"


    Nangong Yan said with erratic eyes: "No problem! Everything is going well!"


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Yanjun, can you answer after looking at me?


    As if seeing Kato Megumi''s thoughts, Nangong Homura added: "Well, even if they can''t talk smoothly, they can still paint! Exchange and exchange experience."


    Although Sagiri is mostly painting...


    "By the way, where''s Shiyu-senpai?" Nangong Yanshun changed the subject without seeing Xiazhiqiu Shiyu.


    Kato Megumi stared at him, looking at him uncomfortably, and said: "Shiba-senpai is in the activity room. Since Homura has come down, I have to study."


    Nangong Yan nodded and said, "Okay, please go first, I''ll be there in a while."


    When Kato Megumi left, Nangong Homura called the little guy: "Yang! Where are you?"


    The little guy ran in from the yard and threw on Nangong Yan''s body.


    Touching her soft hair, Nangong Yan asked, "What are you doing in the yard?"


    The little guy glanced at him and said, "I''m working out!"


    "It''s good exercise, I have to go to exercise on weekends too!" Yang''s words reminded Nangong Yan that with Tai Chi, don''t use it as a display.


    "By the way, little guy, let me train for you too, just like the last time." Thinking of the training skills, Nangong Yan decided to help Yang train again.

 Chapter 32：

    The little guy heard the words and remembered that although he was not in a good mood last time, he seemed to have some more experience, and agreed to Nangong Yan''s words.


    Seeing that she agreed, Nangong Yan directly turned on the system to display training skills.


    Yang''s expression changed in an instant. He stood up and kept moving and feeling something...


    When the skill effect stopped, Nangong Yan checked the state of Yang.


    [Pet Name]: Yang


    [Level]: 13��15


    [Pet status]: Fullness (66/100), cleanliness value (80/100), health value (100/100), mood value (80/100)


    Um? Why did you get two levels this time?


    "Perhaps it has something to do with the little guy''s own exercise, and the skill effect is superimposed." Nangong Yan decided to ask about Yang''s feelings.


    "How do you feel this time?"


    The little guy still hesitated slightly: "It seems to be a little different, and I feel a little changed, but I still can''t tell."


    Nangong Yan picked her up and observed it carefully. The appearance did not change, nor did she grow up.


    "Huh? Little guy, you seem to be heavier than just now?" Since Tai Chi was added to Lv6, Nangong Yan felt that she had become a lot more sensitive, and Yang''s appearance had not changed, perhaps because her body strength had changed.


    Yang waved his paw a little uncomfortably after listening to Yang, Nangong Yan burst into laughter. Although she was a cat, she was also a girl who loves beauty.


    Then Nangong Yan went on cleaning, petting, and nursing again, taking advantage of her cat''s face with a smile, took out her mobile phone, and captured this scene.


    Looking at the photos on the phone, Nangong Yan thought it would be fun to show others.


    Chapter 0029 Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: How about a massage for me too?


    Letting go of the little guy and let her play by herself, Nangong Homura came to the activity room and looked at Kasumigaoka Shiyu who was fascinated by the creation. After greeted with Kato Kei, she started her work at the long table.


    Twenty minutes later...


    Bang! Listening to the sound coming from behind, Nangong Yan turned to the other side of the table without even thinking about it.


    "Nan~Gong~!" Ying Lili''s angry voice sounded, her anger burst out, her hair fluttered, and she was a golden lion king.


    "Yo! Come back, Ying Lili!" Nangong Yan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said hello.


    "Yeah, you are so big~!" The frantic Ying Lili began to chase Nangong Yan, and had a "marathon" around the table.


    This sudden plot interrupted Kasumigaoka Shiwa and Kato Megumi, who looked at the familiar repertoire in front of them with puzzled faces.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said aloud, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s not Nangong! I never said that his sister is an uncle!" Ying Lili took the time to explain to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, she still wanted to catch Nangong Yan.


    "Uncle Lu... Lu?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said dumbly, "Is Yan Jun''s younger sister... a man?"


    "That''s not it!" Nangong Yan said with a black line on his face, "What kind of weird brain circuit is this! How could my sister be a man?!"


    At this time, Kato Kee said aloud, "Humamura, shouldn''t you explain it clearly?"


    With that said, he stopped them two and made them both sit tightly, explaining clearly.


    Ying Lili is still full of anger: "I see what kind of explanation you guy can give me!"


    Nangong Yan smiled awkwardly, and cautiously explained: "Actually, you should know Sagiri''s pen name? You found out when you first met her, she is a very shy and fearful little girl."


    "But... as long as a beautiful and lovely girl model comes to her, Sagiri''s "Eromanga-sensei" side will show up, and she can''t wait to draw all the fat patterns of the model from the outside to the inside. "


    "Um...probably that''s the case." After speaking, she looked at Ying Lili again and found that there was no change, but she was still full of anger.


    "So? When did I agree to be a model?!" Seeing Ying Lili was going to continue the marathon, Nangong Yan felt to stop her and signaled that she had something to say.


    "Actually, I didn''t expect Sagiri to do this, but I think this should be because Yinglili is so pretty and cute that Sagiri''s''Eromanga'' soul burns."


    With naked eyes, Ying Lili''s anger continued to disappear, and her face became redder. Nangong Yan was about to breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly two depressive feelings that made his back cool.


    Nangong Yan''s secret path is not good! Stepped on thunder! Quickly remedy it, pretending to be indifferent and said, "Of course, I believe Sagiri will be like this when she sees Shiba-senpai Kazue!"


    The "coercion" slowly dissipated, and Nangong Yan''s desire to survive saved herself again in time.


    Ying Lili didn''t blush anymore when she heard the words behind Nangong Yan, and said angrily: "Then how are you going to compensate me?"


    Nangong Yan scratched his head when he heard the words, thought for a moment, and took out his mobile phone: "Let''s show you a picture! This is my rare collection!"


    Ying Lili looked at him with a black line, what the hell? Your collection? Could it be a small color map? Show me this thing are you crazy! ?


    I want to see what this is! After thinking about it, Ying Riri took the phone, and Shiwa Kasumigaoka and Megumi Kato, who were next to him, came over without showing any signs. They were also quite curious.


    Then the three girls saw the little guy Yang on the phone, but... the smile on the cat''s face was so dramatic!


    "Puff!" It was Ying Lili who couldn''t help it first. Puff laughed, lying on the table, shaking her body, and forbearing the laughter.


    Kasumigaoka Shiwa and Kato Megumi didn''t get much better, and turned around to prevent others from seeing their gaffes.


    Nangong Yan also smiled, as long as he smiled, he would lose any anger, little guy, you are so awesome!


    Yang, who was catching insects in the yard, sneezed, washed his face a little, and started playing again.


    After smiling for a while, Ying Lili calmed down and asked Nangong Yan: "What the **** did you do to Xiao Yang? How could she be like this?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged and said with a relaxed look: "I didn''t do anything, just gave the little guy a massage."


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu pointedly said: "Ah, Jun Yan has such a technique, and he can massage the cat so that he smiles. How about a massage for me too?"


    Nangong Yan��s relaxed expression instantly froze on his face, no, I��m a pet skill, unless you can be mine...cough cough, it��s a bit difficult to handle...


    Looking at Ying Riri and Kato Megumi who were looking forward to her side, Nangong Yan smiled bitterly to herself. Is this a shot at her own foot?


    "Wait for the weekend, after I have enough time after signing the contract, I will give you a massage at that time." Nangong Yan said.


    He can only do this, buy some time first, brush out the massage skills and add more, but the skill points are not enough.


    "Okay, I really hope that the weekend will come soon!" Seeing Ying Riri and Kato Megumi''s faces only blushing but no objection, Kasumigaoka Shiwa had to agree.


    "Then I''m going to cook, and it''s time to eat." With that, Nangong Yan walked out of the room and went straight to the kitchen.


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s footsteps gradually moving away, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu glanced at Ying Lili and said, "Thanks to classmate Sawura today."


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Ying Lili asked unhappy.


    "Of course...We can only see that picture because of you, so we have the opportunity to get a massage, right?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said with a smile.

 Chapter 33：

    "...Although I know, it is still unpleasant!" Ying Lili said this sentence through gritted teeth.


    "...It''s starting again." Kato Megumi thought helplessly looking at the bickering two.


    ...


    Nangong Yan is cooking, busy with her hands and thinking in her head.


    "Why is there an extra skill point expenditure?" Seeing that she only had 4 skill points, Nangong Yan thought of a way.


    "Moreover, I also need comfortable massage skills that can make the cat smile. At least it must be a master! That is Lv6?" Thinking, Nangong Yan had a headache.


    "If it takes a long time to wait for the "Monthly Girl" to ferment, the early level is not a problem, but it can be on the weekend." The movement in his hand kept moving, Nangong Yan thought for a long time, and finally decided...


    Let''s draw a new comic!


    "It''s better to be different from the comedy of "Monthly Girl". The heavy plot cannot be affected by the reader''s impression of yourself."


    "If the reader thinks that he only knows comedy, it is not easy to handle. Just when I sign the contract on Saturday, let Ayano Iida take a look."


    When the dinner was all finished, when Nangong Yan finished, he finally decided on his second comic work...


    Nangong Yan murmured: "The promised Neverland..."


    Chapter 0030 Is it making a movie?


    At the end of the day''s activities, Nangong Yan returned to her room.


    During dinner, I once asked Sagiri how she felt after contacting Yinglili, just looking at Sagiri''s slightly...wretched expression? Nangong Yan had already guessed it.


    When he came to his desk and sat down, Nangong Yan began to write...


    An "orphanage", a group of children at play, an adult...the same characters as all the children''s mothers, the whole looks full of warm atmosphere.


    Except for the seemingly... weird number on each child''s neck, everything is very normal.


    But today in the comics, our protagonist "Emma" ushered in a new day. This day represents... the end of dreams and the beginning of reality.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and it came to Saturday.


    Because I was off today, a few people had a liver attack last night, and now because of Nangong Yan��s compulsory request, they all wake up for breakfast.


    After all, there is no energy to sleep without eating!


    Kasumigaoka Shiwa and Yinglili fell sleepily on the sofa in the living room, but Kato Megumi didn''t. She was laying hands on Nangong Homura. She was just studying last night and didn''t stay up late like the two.


    Not to mention Nangong Yan, perhaps because of the twice the rate of energy recovery, he didn''t even feel tired.


    "In other words, I feel that the cooking skills of Lv5 have been integrated in the past few days." Nangong Yan thought, "I have three more people to eat, and I have a lot of practice. I am Lv4 and I have completely absorbed the cooking skills of Lv5. It''s not very surprising!"


    "Done! Hui, help me set the table, I''ll bring breakfast to Sawu." As he said, he began to put Sawu''s breakfast on the tray, and then raised his head and shouted, "Yang! Where are you? Come on? Eat!"


    Then I saw the little guy running out of nowhere, staring at her own cat food bowl with bright eyes, drooling constantly.


    Nangong Yan is used to it, just looking at her with a smile. Although others have seen it twice, they still think this little guy is really funny.


    "Puff puff~!" Ying Lili covered her mouth and said happily. Looking at Yang, she still couldn''t help but laughed out, and her whole body became more energetic.


    "The way this little guy waits to eat is always making people can''t help but laugh! It''s so likable!" Ying Lili said that she would never get tired of such a yang.


    Then there was some silence: "Because of this, it proves how hard it was for Xiaoyang to wander around!"


    Nangong Yan said as he went upstairs: "You have been getting along for several days, and you have become familiar with it a lot. Yang will not repel you so much anymore, so play with her when you are fine. The little ones are also happy, you guys. I can relax too."


    After hearing the words, Ying Lili moved to the side of Yang and rubbed Yang''s little head. The little guy looked up and turned back without any response.


    Seeing Yang didn''t escape, Ying Lili smiled happily now.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu watched this scene lazily. There was no past. She was afraid that different people would touch it back and forth at the same time, which would cause yang rejection, so she still waited for the time to miss some before letting herself live the addiction of licking cats.


    Kato Megumi didn''t say anything, after all, she had been getting along well with Yang.


    ...


    After breakfast, Ying Riri and Kasumioka Shiwa went back to their room to rest, but Kato Kei and Yang didn''t know what to play with.


    Nangong Yan decided to go out for exercise, greeted Kato Hui, Yang and Sagiri, and went out with expectation.


    Walking on the road, watching the blooming cherry blossoms, Nangong Yan''s mood was more relaxed than ever.


    Came to the park, walked under a cherry blossom tree with no one, Nangong Yan watched quietly for a while, and began to exercise.


    Putting on a posture, closed his eyes and fought Tai Chi.


    During the practice, Nangong Yan felt that his aptitude was not bad, and the huge experience in his mind was quickly applied, and the more he played, the more mellow he became.


    Looking at him from the surroundings, you will feel that Nangong Yan''s fists are swiftly alternating and flowing, constantly rolling up the cherry blossom petals and merging into it.


    People passing by were stunned to see this situation. What kind of situation is this?


    A passerby couldn''t help but said: "Is it making a movie?"


    Attracting more and more people to stop and watch, but no one stepped forward to bother.


    After a call, Nangong Yan felt that her spirit had changed a lot, so she decided to stop here. It is estimated that Iida Ayano will soon inform herself.


    Preparing to end, Nangong Yan suddenly remembered the scenes she had seen in the previous film and television dramas, and became amused.


    Listening to the sound coming from under her feet, Nangong Yan knew that the cherry blossom petals would definitely attract a lot of her own, and deliberately changed the way of her fist.


    Huh, slowly retracted, opened his eyes and looked at the Tai Chi diagram deliberately created under his feet, Nangong Yan nodded in satisfaction, then raised his head to look around, dazed.


    It was full of people, all staring dumbly at him and the Tai Chi diagram at his feet as if looking at a miracle.


    Nangong Yan''s secret path is not good, so quickly slip away while the onlookers have not slowed down!


    Huh~! It was gone for a while, and the crowd onlookers reacted and wanted to surround it...Huh? People? Everyone look at me, I look at you, they are all dumbfounded, why are people gone?


    ...


    On the way home, Nangong Yan breathed a sigh of relief and muttered to herself: "Fortunately, no one came up to apprentice!"


    In fact, some people thought about it, but Nangong Yan ran too fast.


    "The king called me to patrol the mountain..." The phone rang and remembered, um... it was recorded by Nangong Yan himself, and he made all the women laugh at the time.


    Seeing that Ayano Iida was calling, Nangong Homura answered the phone: "Hello? Edit Iida?"

 Chapter 34：

    "Yes, Teacher Nangong, I am Iida Ayano, do you have time now?" Iida Ayano''s voice came from a mature woman.


    Nangong Yan immediately replied: "I have time, I just finished exercising, I have plenty of time!"


    "That''s good, it''s like this. As for the location where we meet, I have already selected it. It''s in Akihabara. Does Nangong-sensei think there is any problem?"


    Akihabara? Well, by the way, take a look at how Akihabara in this world develops.


    "No problem, where is Akihabara?" Nangong Homura asked.


    "Let''s do it! Teacher Nangong, I will send you a location information, you can find it when you come, how about it?" Iida Ayano did not answer directly, but sent a location.


    Nangong Yan was a little confused, but agreed, "Okay, I will go home and pick up the necessary items, and then I will go to you."


    "Waiting for the arrival of Teacher Nangong."


    "Okay, see you later." Nangong Yan hung up the phone.


    Back home, took the new "Monthly Girl" and "The Promised Neverland", greeted Kato Hui, told her to tell others, and hurriedly set off for Akihabara.


    ��


    Nangong Homura arrived in Akihabara, and looked at the developed area of ??otaku culture, with a lot of interest.


    Following the location information sent by Iida Ayano, Nangong Yan looked around and finally found a store.


    Looking at the shop in front of him, Nangong Homura had a black line on his face. How did Iida Ayano find such a shop?


    The corners of his mouth twitched and read: "Maid Coffee..."


    Item 0031


    Nangong Yan walked into the shop, and a beautiful maid with long flax hair came to face him: "Master, welcome back!"


    Nangong Yan was stunned. The appearance of this maid was unexpected but reasonable...


    "Little bird...Uh, no, Minalinsky!" Subconsciously said the real name of the person in front of him, and immediately reacted, adding a stage name with a more emphasis on his tone.


    "!!!"


    "Um... Master, do you know me?" Nan Xiaoniao asked in shock and confusion.


    It hasn''t been a few days since I came to work obviously, why would anyone know me! ?


    "...A coincidence! Yes, a coincidence." Nangong Yan wiped off his cold sweat and quickly changed the subject. "Yes, someone asked me to be here. Do you know where Miss Iida is?"


    After taking a deep look at him, Nan Xiaotori bowed slightly and said, "Is that Miss Iida? Please come with me, Master."


    Nangong Yan hurriedly followed, and while walking, she thought about the changes that would be brought about by discovering Nan Xiaoniao, and whether her plans needed to be changed.


    It''s just a general consideration, and there is no time to think about it. The key now is the issue of comics, which involves the upgrade of Nangong Yan.


    "Oh! Coming! First time meeting, Teacher Nangong!" Ayano Iida found Nangong Yan''s figure and got up to greet Nangong Yan.


    Nan Xiaoniao was puzzled upon hearing this, Teacher Nangong? He should be about my age, right? Why is it called Teacher Nangong?


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand: "When I first met the editor Iida, I am Nangong Yan. You can call me Nangong or Yan, and the teacher is free."


    Iida Ayano was not polite, holding Nangong Homura''s hand and said, "Then I will call you Homura directly, and Homura you will also call me Ayano directly."


    edit? Nan Xiaoniao knows that this teacher Nangong is still a light novelist or cartoonist?


    When the two of them sat down, Nan Xiaoniao came up and said, "This is the menu of our shop. What do the two hosts need to order?"


    "What do you want Homura?" He said, passing the menu.


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand to open it, glanced at it casually, and closed it again.


    "Since I''m here at the maid coffee shop, it''s really omelet rice!" Nangong Yan said.


    Iida Ayano raised her eyebrows: "Oh? You know Homura!"


    Then he looked at Nan Xiaoniao: "I''ll also have omelet rice, if I have a drink..."


    Looking at Nangong Yan with a questioning gaze, Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and motioned to Ayano Iida to ask her to order.


    "Two cups of Coke are ready!" After ordering the drinks, he returned the menu to Nan Xiaoniao.


    Nan Xiaoniao recorded it and confirmed it again with a sweet voice: "Two omelet rice and two cups of Coke, right? Master, please wait a moment."


    "By the way, two masters, do you have any requirements for symmetrical calls?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes trembled when he heard this, and said calmly, "Miss Maid, please feel free."


    Iida Ayano glanced at him unexpectedly, wondering if he found something, and asked with a smile, "Is it okay to call it anything?"


    Nan Xiaoniao smiled and said, "Yes, the master, sister, princess, and eldest lady are all okay."


    "Then Miss!" Iida Ayano said directly.


    Nangong Yan looked at him speechlessly, but I didn''t expect Ayano Iida to be such a person!


    Just thinking about it, Nan Xiaoniao looked over...


    "The one over here is O''Neill sauce!"


    Nangong Yan was shamelessly shaken. Is this the legendary black-bellied bird? It must be intentional!


    "Then Ernie Chan and Miss, please wait a moment." Nan Xiaoniao left with a smile, and Nan Gongyan always felt that there was something in that smile.


    After a moment of silence, Nangong Homura looked at Ayano Iida who was staring at him with a smile on his face, and said angrily: "By the way, how did Ayano decide your location in the maid''s shop?"


    Although there was a windfall.


    "Isn''t this considering Homura, your age and hobbies!" Iida Ayano said generously, choosing this on purpose for me.


    Nangong Yan sighed after hearing this, "I really lost to you!"


    "Forget it! Let''s talk about the signing of the contract first!" Nangong Yan entered the topic.


    "Actually, signing a contract is definitely okay!" Ayano Iida said directly, "Manke Bookstore can give you the greatest profit distribution!"


    Nangong Yan was shocked, is there anyone like this? Direct showdown? Don''t you fight for the interests of the publisher?


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s expression, Iida Ayano continued: "Of course, this is because your work has this quality, otherwise even if you are from the Nangong family, the publishing house would not do this."


    "...What does this have to do with the Nangong family?" Nangong Yan seemed to have guessed something, and still asked.


    Iida Ayano shrugged: "So don''t you know? Manke Bookstore is your family''s property."

 Chapter 35：

    "...Just guessed a bit, you are straightforward." Nangong Yan shook his head with a wry smile. He didn''t expect that in the end, the source of the funds would still have something to do with his father.


    He didn''t even think about leaving to change a publishing house, but because Iida Ayano and Shiina Mashiro contacted him, and since there was a problem with his own publishing house, he could still help!


    "Does my father know?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "I should know, the editor-in-chief will report it." Iida Ayano guessed.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Well, then I guess my dad will call me in these two days."


    Iida Ayano was a little surprised when he heard this. Is this a bad father-son relationship? He shook his head, did not ask much, and took out the contract.


    Nangong Yan took a look and signed it without finding any problems.


    "I thought I would be arguing with you for a while, but I didn''t expect to be the biggest beneficiary directly." Nangong Yan said with some sigh.


    Iida Ayano smiled: "It was originally your Nangong family''s profit, or your work. It is normal to allocate more to you. After all, you are a young owner, and you have this strength yourself, so it is not a loss of the publishing house''s interests. "


    Nangong Yan smiled freely: "Then I really want to bring out a gift!"


    Iida Ayano looked at the present Nangong Homura brought out and placed in front of her. One was a follow-up to Monthly Girls, and the other was...new manga? !


    She was shocked, what is this operation? Double open? Don''t fail both!


    "Open it and see if you are satisfied with my gift." Nangong Yan motioned.


    Looking at Nangong Homura''s expression, Iida Ayano felt that he was serious.


    After thinking about it a little bit, she picked up "Monthly Girl" and checked it. She still looked at the works that she had decided to sign.


    On the other side, Nangong Yan looked at her with a smile on her face but could not laugh out loud. She felt that she was still an editor, which was not comparable to ordinary people.


    You think too much, the first time I saw her, she was no better than ordinary people...


    Iida Ayano said with satisfaction: "Awesome, the quality hasn''t decreased at all, and the characteristics of these new characters are very distinctive, and they should be very popular."


    Not far away, Nan Xiaotori looked at Iida Ayano''s expression and sighed in his heart... Seeing the editor''s satisfaction, this Nangong teacher is really amazing.


    "Thanks for the compliment." Nangong Yan continued, "Then, please look at the gift!"


    Okay, I hope the quality of this gift is high enough...


    Chapter 0032 Let''s cast the magic that can make omelet rice more delicious!


    Iida Ayano picked up the original: "...the promised Neverland?"


    When I opened it, Iida Ayano was a little confused...The style of painting was completely different?


    But she didn''t ask, but looked at it carefully.


    She saw a group of children... children with smiles on their faces, feeling a warm atmosphere, Iida Ayano subconsciously felt that this was a comedy again.


    Why? Is the story of "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun" not enough for comedy?


    But immediately she realized that she had overlooked something, first the weird number between each child''s neck, and then Emma''s increasingly weird voice-over. Could it be...is there any unexpected turn?


    As she deepened the plot, she knew the three main characters: Emma, ??Norman, and Ray, and even these three can be called the protagonists.


    Except for the children''s daily life, the only thing that reminds readers more and more, the more and more repressive voice-overs give Iida Ayano a bad premonition.


    Until... Iida Ayano discovered the reality of the world of "The Promised Neverland"!


    She raised her head in shock and glanced at Nangong Homura. Ayano Iida did not speak, but lowered her head to continue looking. She was completely attracted and eagerly wanted to know the next development.


    Minami Kotori not far away looked at Iida Ayano''s reaction and was tickled by the hook.


    Why does the editor show such an expression? What is on the manuscript?


    Ah... I really want to see it!


    Iida Ayano read the two words brought by Nangong Yan, and was silent for a long time before raising his head to look at Nangong Yan.


    "...Humam, why did you bring such a work?" He didn''t ask about the plot of the comics, nor made any comments, but asked such a sentence.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and replied: "Because of the style, if there is only "Monthly Girl", I am afraid that the readers will be restricted."


    Iida Ayano understands what he meant. If you wait until the "Monthly Girl" is finished before painting other works, you will expect a lot of readers of the same type of works will be lost. If you draw different types from the beginning, it will bring more to readers. Look forward to.


    For example... Teacher Nangong has released another new work! What kind of work will it be this time?


    In this case, there are indeed many benefits, but...


    "Only one point! Homura, can you be busy?" Iida Ayano asked directly.


    Both of these are good works, and they will have countless fans... as long as Nangong Yan is busy.


    Nangong Yan grinned: "No problem! The story is in my mind. I don''t need to think about it, just draw it out! It doesn''t take much time."


    Iida Ayano: "..."


    "This film can only be studied after I report back to the publisher."


    "No problem." He also knew that Iida Ayano could not be the master.


    Nangong Yan thought of something again, and looked at Iida Ayano and said, "By the way, there is nothing wrong with the channels of Manke Bookstore, right? I will use it later, if there is no problem, I don''t need to find it myself."


    Iida Ayano asked suspiciously: "Channel? Which channel do you want? We can publish and sell comics and light novels by ourselves. After all, it is a publishing house under the bookstore."


    Nangong Yan understands, but what he wants to ask is not about this: "What I want to ask is, animation and game sales."


    Iida Ayano said decisively after hearing this: "Of course! If publishers don''t have such channels, how can they be mixed, manga should always be animated? The same is true for games!"


    "Moreover, they are all brother companies under the Nangong family... By the way, what are you asking about? These are all things we should worry about."


    Nangong Yan thanked you: "Thank you Ayano, I really don''t know that the company under the Nangong family is quite comprehensive, and all situations are taken care of."


    "As for why I have to ask...Of course I still have plans and I need channels for game sales."


    Hearing this, Iida Ayano looked at him with an alien expression on his face: "Two comics are not enough? Do you have other works?"


    In a sense...Nangong Yan is really an alien!


    "My club members and I are in the process of making it. Because we still have to go to school, it''s a bit slower, but it should be done in a month or so, maybe it can be faster!" Nangong Homura revealed some to Iida Ayano.


    Then it was a pity: "If I don''t have enough funds, I can get an animation movie in place in one step, and where can I make games."


    Iida Ayano looked at him blankly: "I understand, I will report it to the editor."


    If it''s an ordinary person, Iida Ayano should be listening and playing, but Nangong Homura''s two manga are placed in front of him. You can''t be bragging, so it should be blown.

 Chapter 36：

    "Waiting for a long time! O''Neill and Miss, your omelet and Coke!" Nan Xiaoniao deliberately adjusted his speed, and brought the plate over when the two did not speak.


    "Excuse me, O''Neill and Miss, what are they going to draw on their omelet rice?" Nan Xiaoniao asked with a smile on his face.


    The two looked at each other, and Iida Ayano said, "Humamura, you should come first."


    "Then I''m welcome!" Nangong Yan nodded, and then said, "Bring me a... little bird!"


    "!!!"


    "Me?" Nan Xiaoniao couldn''t keep his smile anymore, and asked dumbfounded.


    Nangong Yan deliberately gave the black-bellied bird a "return gift", so he used the name stalk.


    He smirked: "No, no, it would be too much to draw you on it and let me eat it. Let''s have a bird with wings!"


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s smile, Nan Xiaoniao also knew that this guy was deliberate, and drew a chicken for him with a puffed face.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is this a win or a loss? Lose it to both sides!


    Iida Ayano looked at their interaction and asked, "Do you know each other?"


    "Just met (don''t know! completely different words came out of the two of them.


    Looking at the quick answer Nan Xiaoniao, Nangong Yan shrugged and said nothing.


    Iida Ayano looked confused.


    Nan Xiaoniao put on a smiling face and asked her, "What do you want to draw, Miss?"


    "Oh, me... Draw a bow." Iida Ayano said casually.


    After Nan Xiaoniao finished painting, she stepped back half a step to the middle of the two omelet rice.


    "Next, let''s use the magic that can make the omelet more delicious!" In a cheerful tone, he said something that made Nangong Yan''s body stiff.


    Although he is an otaku, he hasn''t reached the level of uttering shameful lines in the public without blushing.


    How to do how to do? Anxious sweat came out. Looking at Nan Xiaoniao, he didn''t urge, but stared at him with a dazzling smile. Nangong Yan''s heart slammed and went out!


    "Come on!" Then stretched out his hands, the old face blushed, ready to cast a spell.


    Seeing Nangong Homura''s expression, Nan Xiaoniao''s heart was very happy, and the smile on her face became brighter, leading Nangong Homura and Iida Ayano to release "magic".


    "It''s going to be delicious soon! It''s going to be delicious! Moe~Moe~Q~!" Then, the "light" of love shines on the omelet rice.


    After that, the Nangong Flame was petrified...


    Item 0033


    "...Ouni sauce, Ouni sauce!"


    Nangong Yan came back to his senses, looking at Nan Xiaoniao''s dazzling smile, he had only one thought in his heart: Is this guy a devil? I thought it was a loss for both sides. Didn''t you expect me to be abused unilaterally?


    Have you completely forgotten what you did just now? Well, it''s shameless, it deserves it.


    "Let''s come together!" The temptation of the "devil" came again.


    Nangong Yan turned his head stiffly, and asked profusely, "Really...do you want to cast such a powerful spell?"


    "Of course!" answered without hesitation!


    "Is there any kind, simpler?" Nangong Yan asked expectantly.


    "What are you talking about? O''Neill! The stronger the spell, the more delicious the omelet will be!" Nan Xiaoniao gave a strong and irrefutable reason!


    What the **** is this? ! The more powerful the better? Is this turning shame into appetite?


    The opposite Iida Ayano almost laughed out loud, but she didn''t expect to watch a sitcom.


    Nangong Yan''s face was unlovable: "Well... let''s cast this ultimate forbidden curse."


    "Puff!" Iida Ayano still couldn''t hold back, after Nangong Yan finished saying this, she smiled.


    Nan Xiaoniao nodded with satisfaction: "Come, come with me!"


    "It''s going to be delicious soon! It''s going to be delicious! Moe~Moe~Q~!" After saying that, looking at Nangong Homura and...well, I didn''t see Iida Ayano, but staring at Nangong Homura. A person!


    Iida Ayano didn''t feel embarrassed, so she finished it straight away, and then stared at Nangong Homura, the corners of her mouth that confessed her mood.


    Nangong Yan''s face flushed red, and said stiffly: "It''s fast and fast...It''s delicious, get up, change, get better, and taste delicious, Mengmeng, Q..."


    Looking at Nan Xiaoniao, I hope she can let her go, but it''s a pity...


    "No, no! Failure! How can such a spell make the omelet more delicious! It will definitely become unpalatable!" It directly broke Nangong Yan''s fantasy.


    "Come, do it again!"


    "It''s going to change quickly, and it''s delicious, and it''s going to be delicious, Mengmeng Q."


    "Again!"


    "It''s going to be delicious, and it''s going to be delicious, Mengmeng Q."


    ...


    After going back and forth more than a dozen times, Nangong Yan''s shame became less and less, his spells were fluent again and again, and his feelings became more and more abundant.


    finally����


    "the last time!"


    "It''s going to be delicious soon! It''s going to be delicious! Moe~Moe~Q~!" Nangong Yan abandoned all his shame! Successfully applied magic to omelet rice!


    Nan Xiaotori showed a "comfortable" smile, and Iida Ayano also shook her shoulders desperately on the table early, and couldn''t get up again.


    "My task has been completed! Please take your time with Ernie Chan and Missy." After speaking, Nan Xiaoniao, who was supposed to be walking far, did not leave, but just stood aside.


    Nangong Homura and Iida Ayano didn''t care either.


    Nangong Yan breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m finally ready to eat, I regret some omelet rice."


    Iida Ayano smiled and said, "Don''t! Come to the maid cafe and not order omelet rice, isn''t it for nothing!"


    "Didn''t I forget that there is such a powerful spell!" Nangong Yan said irritably.


    "It''s okay! You''ll get used to it next time!"

 Chapter 37：

    "I started." Nangong Yan rolled her eyes, ignored her, and ate for herself.


    Not to mention it''s really delicious! Could it be the effect of a spell?


    Bah baah baah! Not at all!


    Iida Ayano didn''t mind, and also said "I started" and started destroying the food.


    Nangong Yan was half eating, and suddenly found Nan Xiaoniao''s eyes glanced at the drawing on the inside of the table from time to time. Just as he was about to ask something, the bell rang at the store door.


    Nan Xiaoniao left to entertain the guests, and Nangong Yan ate silently, so please ask again when you have a chance!


    "What''s the matter?" Iida Ayano asked when he realized that he was hesitant to speak.


    Nangong Yan replied briefly: "It''s nothing, the maid seems to be interested in comics, she has been looking at it just now."


    Iida Ayano raised her eyebrows: "Could it be that...you still want her to see it?"


    "It''s okay to look at it, to make comments, she is not the kind of person who will leak." Nangong Yan said he didn''t care.


    "Homura knows her well?" Iida Ayano was quite meaningful.


    "Okay!"


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s casual appearance, she stopped talking.


    You, the original author, don��t care anymore. What can I say as an editor.


    Feeling that some of the sounds coming were a little messy, Nangong Yan looked in the direction of the door...Huh? Why are there so many people?


    Scanning while eating, Nangong Yan was a little surprised.


    Are all women? Is it possible that so many people who come to the maid''s shop are otaku girls in Chengdu?


    ��Housemaid? Why is the sense of sight so strong?


    Two mouthfuls quickly finished their omelet rice. Looking carefully, Nangong Yan found someone who made him look black and inspired some memories in this life...


    Saori Bagina! The big man made Nangong Yan discover her without much trouble.


    Saori Bagina is the screen name, whose real name is Saori Makishima, the eldest lady of the Makishima family, and the administrator of the online community "House Girl Collection". Nangong Homura and her know the same reason as Ying Lili. Because the parents are familiar with each other.


    In fact, it is not surprising to see her. "My Girl" and "Eromanga Teacher" are in the same world background, and there is a possibility of meeting each other. Nangong Homura just didn''t expect that he would know Saori Makishima himself.


    What about the timeline? If it''s the first time... Wouldn''t it be possible to see the black cat and Kirino?


    Nangong Yan began to look for the black cat. After all, the black cat is more likely to be found because of the exaggeration.


    Looking at his suspicious behavior, Iida Ayano couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong?"


    "I saw an acquaintance." Nangong Yan replied while searching.


    Iida Ayano was also helpless: "Why do you have so many acquaintances."


    "You should also know something, the eldest lady of the Makijima family, even if you don''t know her, you should also know the Makijima family?" Nangong Yan still explained.


    "Ha!? Why did the eldest lady from the Makishima family come here?" Ayano Iida couldn''t understand why the eldest lady from the famous family came to the maid coffee shop.


    Finally found the black cat, Nangong Homura turned around to answer Iida Ayano''s question.


    "It''s not surprising. The situation is similar to mine. My parents didn''t have a home all year round and started to love otaku culture. She wasn''t an otaku originally, but was influenced by her sister and her sister''s friends." Nangong Yan said about her situation by the way. Also talked about it.


    "Well, I can understand if you say that." Iida Ayano understands that the impact of the absence of parents on children is huge, and it is not surprising that what happens.


    "Don''t meet me?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Not for the time being, it''s not good for me to get over to their house girl party."


    Iida Ayano nodded in understanding, watching that Nangong Yan had finished eating and speeded up to wipe out her own food.


    After cleaning up the remaining tomato sauce at the corners of her mouth, Iida Ayano tentatively asked, "Homura, can you tell me how long you are going to serialize?"


    Chapter 0034 Girl, become the hero in the comics!


    Nangong Yan thoughtfully, the force like Dragon Ball is not over?


    Secretly shaking his head, the success of Dragon Ball does not mean that all works can be successful.


    "I expect "Monthly Girl" to be a short story! "The Promised Neverland" hasn''t made a good idea yet, but it should probably be a medium to long story." Nangong Yan gave a rough answer.


    "Why? "Monthly Girl" can be longer, right?!" Iida Ayano was a little puzzled.


    Nangong Homura explained his thoughts: "Nozaki Umetaro is limited to a girl cartoonist, so some jokes and slurs are within the limited range."


    "But...however you paint the same range of laughter points, you can only paint them. You can''t do more. The audience will get used to them. No matter how much they are, they won''t be able to laugh."


    "What''s more, many of the laughs are based on Chiyo''s intentions that cannot be conveyed... it would be too cruel for Chiyo to continue painting indefinitely."


    Iida Ayano nodded understandingly. She actually knew these things, but she had become a reader just now, and subconsciously didn''t want "Monthly Girl" to end.


    Even readers will understand later, and will not laugh if they laugh too much.


    Why didn''t the author let Chiyo''s love come true? Wait... these questions, so Nangong Yan decided to end the short story.


    "But... one story is over and there is another story, so you don''t have to worry that I will only produce these two works." Nangong Yan reminded.


    Hearing Nangong Homura''s words, Iida Ayano remembered all the information of the young man in front of him, and finally felt relieved.


    This is the thigh! It''s still a young owner, and Manke Weekly will be stable in the future!


    At this time, Nan Xiaoniao walked up to the two again and stood still.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What are you talking about! I''m under a lot of pressure just standing and staring here, okay?


    Iida Ayano didn''t speak anymore, and looked at him for a while as if watching a good show with Jiro''s legs, and Minami Kotori for a while.


    Nangong Yan had no choice but to turn around and look at Nan Xiaoniao: "I said...Classmate Xiaoniao, don''t you need to greet so many people just now?"


    "Huhu, did you admit this? Let''s talk! When did you know me?" Nan Xiaoniao said with a smile.


    Nangong Yan didn''t panic: "I''ve said it all, I knew you by chance."


    Without waiting for her to speak, Nangong Yan asked again: "Have you become a campus idol?"


    Of course, Nangong Homura knew that the current Minami bird was definitely pulled by Kosaka Honoka to form a campus idol, otherwise she would not become a maid Minalinsky, so asking about it is just to ask about the progress of the Muse.


    Nan Xiaoniao looked surprised: "How do you know?"

 Chapter 38：

    Iida Ayano also felt a little strange looking at Minami Kotori''s expression, saying coincidence in her mouth, but knowing so many things...Isn''t she stalking people? !


    Thinking about it, he moved out a little bit calmly...


    Fortunately, Nangong Homura didn''t know what Iida Ayano was thinking, or she wouldn''t be crazy?


    "Huh? You are not handing out flyers?" Nangong Yan pretended to be puzzled.


    Nan Xiaoniao patted his chest when he heard the words, and said with a sigh of relief: "So it''s like this!"


    Nan Xiaoniao made up her mind after receiving the flyer. After receiving the flyer, Nangong Yan learned about them through the flyer. Although why she knew her name, it was still a bit strange... Maybe it was inquired?


    "We are training hard to become campus idols. If we can...our first performance at the end of the month, would you like to come and see it?" Nan Xiaodiao''s words were full of expectation.


    "It''s okay to go... I wonder why is the end of the month?"


    "Our school is about to abolish because of the shortage of new students. That''s why we formed a campus idol hoping to attract new students to school and prevent the abandonment of the school. At the end of the month is the welcome party for new students. We performed on that day to attract more people!" Nan Xiao Bird answered and explained the reasons for becoming a campus idol.


    "The welcome party for freshmen in your school is late enough!" Nangong Yan spit out a bit and then continued, "Otonogizaka, isn''t it? No problem, I''ll be there by then!"


    "Thank you! O''Neill sauce!" Nan Xiaoniao smiled sweetly, making Nangong Yan shiver.


    Ayano Iida listened happily, in order to save the school and become an idol? It''s almost the same as the comics!


    Huh...comic? nice!


    "Hey! Homura, how about drawing their stories into comics!" Iida Ayano suggested with bright eyes.


    Are you a god? ! You can put forward such a godlike opinion. If it doesn''t hinder you too much, you think I don''t want to paint?


    Nangong Yan simply choked silently: "Let''s not mention that I can draw it, but... do you think it''s possible?"


    "First of all, let them agree to use them as the protagonist? Then, what about the campus environment? I am a boy, did you let me sneak into the girls'' school to investigate it carefully?"


    "Finally! I have to fully understand their respective personalities. Will the girls'' school let a strange boy learn more about them?"


    Iida Ayano was not hit at all, and she became more excited: "No problem! Leave these questions to me! I will convince them! I will help you communicate with the school!"


    "Character...After I persuade them, you can get in touch!"


    Nangong Yan and Nan Xiaoniao were stunned!


    Nan Xiaoniao hasn''t slowed down yet, why is it fat? what happened? Am I going to be the protagonist in the comics?


    Nangong Yan thinks this woman is really...awesome!


    I have taken care of all her inconvenient situations, and after she has solved it, she can bring the "LL God Cult" into this world! And the comics and theirs complement each other, the effect is simply qualitatively changed!


    Nangong Yan grinned: "As long as you can solve it, then I will have no problem at all!"


    As he said, he took out a pen and paper to draw the Minami bird in Minalinsky''s state directly and quickly, and pushed it in front of Ayano Iida.


    Iida Ayano took it, and looked at the painting and the bird. The corners of her mouth became more and more awkward, and it was about to show!


    "Oh~! I''m on fire! Waiting for my good news!" Iida Ayano made up her mind and will surely convince these little girls!


    "Wait, wait!" Nan Xiaoniao finally slowed down and stopped immediately, "Why did it become like this?! I didn''t seem to miss anything?!"


    Iida Ayano looked at Nangong Yan, who directly gestured "please please". She smiled confidently and said, "Well! Don''t worry, girl."


    "How can you not be in a hurry?! This is a big deal! And... the protagonist or something, people are not mentally prepared..." Nan Xiaoniao said anxiously, and then a little shy.


    Looking at her, Iida Ayano calmly said: "Think about the reason you became a school idol. Is it to prevent the school from being abandoned?"


    "The young manga teacher in front of you, let me tell you the truth! His works are all fine and above. If you become the protagonist in his manga, how influential will you be?"


    The voice of temptation came into the girl''s mind, Nan Xiaoniao admitted that she was moved...


    Chapter 0035 Saori: Is this your girlfriend?


    "...I know! Really, I agree, okay!" Nan Xiaoniao said arrogantly, "but don''t let me persuade other people, especially Xiaohai. She is the most shy, so it depends on whether you can convince her. Yours!"


    Listening to Nan Xiaotori, Nangong Homura and Iida Ayano looked at each other...


    "Yeah~!" The two of them clapped and celebrated, making Nan Xiaoniao puff up his cheeks again, watching their movements.


    "Ayano, the preparation work is left to you! After you finish, you will give it to me, so you have a heavy responsibility!"


    "Don''t worry!" Iida Ayano promised.


    "Right, let''s talk about it..."


    "Ah! It really is Yan''s!" The sudden words interrupted Nangong Yan''s words.


    Nangong Yan looked back and saw the expected combination...Saori, Tongno, and the black cat, but no one was found.


    "Speaking of Homura, why are you here?" He looked at Ayano Iida, "Is this... a girlfriend?"


    "Ahem~!"


    Nangong Yan looked at her with a black line: "Saori! When can you guys not get off the line like this!"


    "Huh? Did you guess wrong?" Saori Makishima said strangely.


    "Of course it was wrong! This is Miss Iida Ayano, and I will be my editor from now on!" Nangong Yan explained in an angry voice.


    "Hello, I am Ayano Iida." Seeing Nangong Homura talk about her, she also introduced herself briefly.


    "Nani? An acquaintance?" Kosaka Kirino asked.


    "Yes! This is my friend Homura!" Saori Makishima said generously.


    Nangong Yan said helplessly: "You should introduce it well!"


    Faced with Tong Nao and the black cat, Nangong Yan introduced herself: "Hello, I am Nangong Yan, Saori''s friend, she calls me "Han" because of her habit."


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter, we already know Miss Saori''s mouth addiction." Kosaka Kirino said directly.


    "I''m Kosaka Kirino, this cosplay girl is a black cat." Kosaka Kirino complained about the dress of a black cat.


    "Who is Cosplay!" The black cat faced Nangong Yan, "I am the black cat. By the way, this is the dress of the night demon queen."


    Didn''t you say anything about secondary 2 to strangers?


    Nangong Yan nodded, and then asked, "Speaking of Saori, will the offline gathering of your otaku be over so soon?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "I saw you! Why didn''t you let me find you in this shop?"

 Chapter 39：

    Saori Makijima nodded in understanding: "By the way, Homura, why is the lady you just said is your editor?"


    "It''s very simple!" Nangong Yan patted his own manuscript, "We are here to sign the contract today, but I didn''t expect that my editor ordered a maid coffee shop."


    Ayano Iida smiled generously upon hearing this.


    "Nani~!" Saori Makishima was shocked, "Humamura, did you draw a manga?! And it has been signed!"


    The two women behind Saori also looked surprised. They didn''t expect to see an active cartoonist who was still so young.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "What? Do you want to see it?"


    With that, she looked at Iida Ayano.


    Iida Ayano shrugged: "In principle, it is not allowed. The manuscripts that have been signed are leaked... But whoever lets you, the author, doesn''t mind!"


    Of course, the most important thing is that he is Nangong Yan, the young owner of Manke Bookstore, and others don''t have this treatment.


    "Here, editor-sama has opened up, you can watch it if you want!" As soon as he finished speaking, Saori cheered, and the other two were also interested.


    Nangong Yan looked at Nan Xiaoniao, who was hesitant to speak, and said, "Little Bird, come and watch, and then give me some advice."


    "Hi! Thank you Ernie sauce!" Nan Xiaoniao said sweetly, and Nan Gongyan shuddered again. It seems that his impression of the black-bellied bird can''t be eliminated for the time being.


    Iida Ayano walked over and whispered, "Is that all right?"


    Nangong Yan patted her shoulder: "Don''t worry, it''s okay!"


    Iida Ayano rolled his eyes, I''m in vain to worry about!


    "By the way, Ayano, I want to take the original manuscript and pass it to you when I get home!" Nangong Yan should tell her when she remembered this.


    "Okay, okay! It''s all up to you!" Iida Ayano muttered, "I don''t agree that it''s useful!"


    "Hahaha~! Puff puff puff!" Sure enough, the few people who turned around burst into laughter.


    Nangong Yan clapped his hands and motioned everyone to look over: "Let''s keep a low profile, don''t influence other guests."


    Several people nodded in embarrassment, then turned to read the cartoon, and then their shoulders couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Seeing such a situation, I feel more confident!" Iida Ayano said suddenly.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Then I didn''t show them for nothing."


    "By the way, how do you plan to convince Xiaoniao''s friends?"


    Iida Ayano smiled slightly: "Secrecy!"


    Nangong Yan looked awkward: "Well, as long as you don''t force others, I won''t care."


    "I''m that kind of person in your eyes?" Iida Ayano embraced her arms and gave an expression as if you would try again.


    "Good, good! Our editor is definitely not that kind of person!"


    As the two said, the first few people were suddenly silent, and Nangong Yan knew that this was seeing "The Promised Neverland".


    Yeah, who can''t sigh the despair of that world, and it''s not as good as those kids just to go in by yourself.


    The expressions of everyone are in sight, and Ayano Iida is extremely satisfied. These are all readers! It has been proved that the comic is a success!


    Seeing a few people finally put down the manuscript, Nangong Yan walked over and asked everyone, "What do you think? Do you have any comments?"


    Several people looked at Nangong Yan with complicated faces. They didn''t expect that Nangong Yan was so powerful that he could actually draw two completely opposite works.


    Hei Mao didn''t know what to say. She also wrote novels herself, but she persuaded many people from her setting alone, which created a sharp contrast with Nangong Yan.


    In the end, Saori stood up and spoke on behalf of them: "...There is no opinion at all, and it seems that this is completely divine!"


    "Han! I will definitely support you when it''s released!" Said Makishima Saori excitedly.


    The rest of them nodded unceasingly, expressing the same idea.


    Nan Xiaoniao released a different brilliance from her eyes, and she became more confident in the comics Nangong Yan said! Together with Nangong Homura''s cartoons, they will definitely save the school!


    Maybe... I should help editor Iida persuade Xiaohai and Xiaoguo?


    Iida Ayano didn''t know that the girl in front of him was ready to sell his teammates, otherwise he would be very excited!


    "Then I would like to thank everyone first!" Nangong Yan gave a fist holding ceremony.


    Then he looked at Saori Makishima and said, "Looking at what you are now, I really don''t feel comfortable with it."


    "Oh? Is there anything weird about the appearance of the administrator? Isn''t that all otaku?" The black cat said suspiciously.


    "Speaking of which, you probably don''t know, Saori is a big beauty!"


    "Huh~?!" ��2


    Chapter 0036 Takasaka Kirino: Is it possible that you are boy and girl friends?


    Looking at the shocked two, Nangong Yan said amusedly: "Is there any problem?"


    The dumbfounded Kosaka Kirino listened to what he said, looked at Saori''s big man, rustic outfit and round glasses, and looked at what Nangong Homura wanted to say...


    "You are afraid there is a misunderstanding!" Nangong Homura said directly, "Saori dressed up like this on purpose!"


    "It''s bright and beautiful, shouldn''t the average housemaid see it come together? That''s why the classmate who is the administrator of the housemaid assembly is like this."


    Kosaka Kirino was silent, she herself was the best example, and she couldn''t help but take a closer look at Saori Makishima.


    "Well! Homura, don''t say that, I''ll be shy as well." Saori Makishima said with a smile, completely unable to hear the meaning of being shy.


    Nangong Homura also reacted upon hearing this. Saori Makishima would indeed be shy, but not the way he is now.


    Then he looked at her and said, "You fellow, everything else is fine, even your chubby glasses are too much! Almost half of your face is blocked!"


    "Hey! You know, you can''t talk like that if you don''t dress like this." Saori Makishima explained with a smile.


    Nangong Yan knew clearly: "It''s also... After you dress up like this, it''s like you have switched your personality."


    "But I still want to say, these two should be special to you? Then I think it''s better for them to understand you."


    Saori Makishima said helplessly: "I want to take it slowly, but I didn''t expect Homura to come up and want to expose it."


    "...Well, because I''m really not used to you like this." Nangong Yan said apologetically.


    "Are you familiar with it in private?" The black cat suddenly intervened.


    Saori heard the words and said, "Oh! Black Cat, what you said is correct, I am really familiar with Homura, and the relationship between homecomers just makes us more familiar!"

 Chapter 40：

    Kosaka Tongno looked at her suspiciously, and suddenly said, "Could it be that you are boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    Suddenly, Saori Makishima stopped speaking, and turned around, Nangong Homura''s face was black.


    "Student Takasaka Kirino... Did you forget that this guy thought Editor Iida was my girlfriend?!" Nangong Yan explained helplessly.


    Kosaka Tongno pouted his lips: "Okay!"


    "Cut~~" Saori Makishima said boredly. It was finally a little fun. It was so easy for Homura to explain it so quickly. It would be nice to play with me for a while.


    Nangong Yan''s forehead burst into blue veins: "You are still addicted to playing, right?"


    "Meow hahahaha~!" Haha laughed and hid behind Nan Xiaoniao.


    It just happens that when it''s not the character of the eldest lady, she actually likes to play so much...


    Nangong Yan choked silently, shaking his head and sighing.


    After checking the time, Nangong Yan felt that the two of them at home were about to wake up, and said goodbye.


    "Then, Homura! Let''s see you next time!" Saori left the store with Kirino and the black cat.


    Before Nangong Homura gave a wink at Iida Ayano, she nodded, indicating that she would not forget about the school idol.


    "That..." Nan Xiaoniao said hesitantly, "Can you give me the painting that I painted?"


    After speaking, he looked expectantly at Nangong Homura and Iida Ayano.


    Iida Ayano smiled and said, "I''m fine! You should ask Homura, right."


    Paint it in your hands, alright! Actually kicked the ball to me.


    "OK! Take it, or I will draw another one for you?"


    Nan Xiaoniao quickly shook his head and said: "No need! I only need that one!"


    Iida Ayano reluctantly handed the painting to Nan Xiaotori, Nangong Homura looked at it amused, waved, and left the shop after checking out.


    ...


    On the way home, Nangong Yan bought a book about massage to learn and stimulate skills.


    He also took a look at his system by the way.


    [Level]: 7 (40/700)


    [Skill Points]: 8


    [Pet Name]: Yang


    ��Level����15��16


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is the level 7 now? How many people saw me punching in the morning? !


    It''s not surprising that Yang upgraded, but he didn''t expect to upgrade too.


    But the promotion is good, so even if you learn massage and add to Lv6, there are still two points left. Do you want to add some cooking skills? After all, the culinary skills have already been integrated, and cooking should be more delicious, right?


    In order to satisfy his desire to speak, Nangong Yan decided to add some cooking skills! The comics have been signed, and you will be able to experience a bumper harvest immediately, which is not bad.


    After that, Nangong Yan bought a lot of dishes, ready to experiment with Lv6 cooking. As for the reason... Celebrate the signing!


    ...


    "I''m back!"


    Whoosh whoosh! The black shadow flashed, and the little guy had rushed into Nangong Yan''s arms.


    "Haha, thank you, little guy, for coming to greet me every time, it''s great to have you!" He happily rubbed Yang''s face, and then put her on his shoulder.


    "It smells very good! It''s a very delicious thing!" Yang said to Nangong Yan.


    "Oh? I just bought your favorite, I didn''t expect you to find it right away!" Nangong Yan didn''t expect that the sealed packaging would be discovered by her. Is it the reason for the level increase?


    "Welcome back, Homura-kun." Kato Hui greeted him, and naturally took what he was holding like a newlywed wife.


    Nangong Yan was also in a daze, usually coming back together, this time I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "...Oh! I''m back, Hui."


    Kato Megumi carried a heavy shopping bag, and asked in confusion, "Homura-kun, why did you buy so much?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and replied: "Isn''t this a contract! Celebrate in the evening, just make something appropriate at noon, and the feast is in the evening."


    "By the way, are Shiwa-senpai and Eiri awake?"


    "Awake, they are in the activity room." Kato Kee''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Nangong Yan sighed: "My members are really invited! They are so dedicated, I am embarrassed to be lazy!"


    After moving his body, Nangong Yan put Yang on the sofa and went to the kitchen and said, "Hui, let''s prepare lunch first! I have eaten, so I will only prepare your portion!"


    "Humamune, don''t you want to eat more?" Kato Kee asked him, tilting his head.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and said with a smile: "I''d better eat more evening meals on an empty stomach!"


    I first passed on to her the drawing I showed to Ayano Iida today, and then got busy with Kato Megumi. Nangong Homura pointed her from time to time, and she also learned very fast... just wondering why Homura seemed to be better?


    Did something happen? But she didn''t ask, she didn''t know whether to wait for Nangong Yan to tell her, or... wait for someone to ask?


    After preparing everyone''s lunch, Nangong Yan went upstairs, and after Sawu opened the door, he made an opinion.


    "Sagiri, because my brother signed a contract with the comics, I decided to have a big dinner to celebrate in the evening, do you want to come down?" Nangong Yan asked expectantly.


    Sagiri looked shocked: "Nananani~?! My brother actually drew a comic? And he has signed a contract?! Why don''t I know about this!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Didn''t I say it?


    Chapter 0037 Nangong Yan: Do you really want to know?


    "I don''t seem to... have said it?" Nangong Yan scratched his head and asked in confusion, "Then you should also know? It was the day Ying Lili and the others came, didn''t our phone be on the phone all the time?"


    Sawu''s face became stiff, and Nangong Yan said that she remembered it, as if there was such a thing, but you made her admit that she had forgotten and she was a little bit ashamed...


    "Huh! Brother, when did you tell me? Did you tell me on the phone?" Sawu said proudly.

 Chapter 41：

    Nangong Yan was speechless, even though she knew that this little loli had said so on purpose... but she was right! Nangong Yan did not tell her personally.


    "...Well, it''s my brother''s fault. My brother should have told you earlier." He touched Sagumi''s head, organized a bit of language and said, "My brother drew two comics, one of which was just signed today, and the other One will be signed immediately, so celebrate today. By the way, I will show you the comics later!"


    "So... dinner, do you want to be together?"


    Feeling the touch of Nangong Yan on her head, Sawu''s little blush blushed. After listening to his words, she thought about it and finally said, "That... brother, if only you and Mr. Baimu Miles are the only ones, I think I''ll be fine. Bar?"


    Saying that he was not sure, Sagiri was also a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s somewhat disappointed expression, Saguri said tentatively, "Or...Is it okay to use a computer for video? Brother."


    Nangong Yan was a little excited to hear this! Good job! Although I still haven''t gone out, this is another big improvement! Even if it is a video, as long as you are familiar with Sagiri, you will go out!


    "Can you?" Nangong Yan confirmed to her.


    Sawu''s small face was tangled, but he nodded.


    "Awesome! My sister has improved again!" Nangong Yan praised.


    Sagiri smiled embarrassedly, but she didn''t expect her brother to praise her, hehehe...


    Subconsciously wiped his saliva, and found that there was nothing, Sawu hurriedly pushed Nangong Yan away and went back into the room.


    Nangong Yan was confused, what happened to this little loli suddenly? Confused, he turned and went downstairs.


    When I came downstairs, I found that the three women had all come out to sit down, but they hadn''t eaten yet, so I couldn''t help asking: "Why didn''t you eat? Didn''t Hui tell you that I had already eaten?"


    Kato Megumi did not speak, but Ying Riri said: "Megumi said it, in fact, we planned to eat it, but..."


    As he said, looking in the direction of Xiangyang... the little guy was looking at Nangong Yan eagerly, not eating her share of cat rice.


    But Nangong Yan was so touched that he ran two steps to Yang''s body, rubbed her little head and said softly, "You can eat it, little guy. I have eaten outside. Thank you for waiting for me. Have a meal."


    "Meow~ (Well, I know.) Meow~! (You just have to eat, after all, eating is the most important thing! After speaking, he rubbed his palm again, and then he lowered his head to eat.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are full of gentle colors, ah~ this cute little guy, always touches the softness of his heart, it''s really... it''s great to meet her.


    The three women behind them all looked at the harmonious and picturesque appearance of the person and the cat, and they all felt tenderness, and they all felt more and more affectionate.


    But... do you like cats or people? Or both?


    Watching the little guy eating Zhengxiang, Nangong Yan turned around.


    The three women quickly reduced their expressions and ate their own lunch.


    "...Nangong, this is not my illusion, right? Is your fellow''s cooking skills improved again?" Ying Lili was a little surprised as soon as he took a bite, and said suspiciously.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t think it tasted better, but she also felt a little different.


    But Kato Megumi had doubts when he was in the kitchen.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Speaking of Yinglili, your mouth is really powerful, you can develop towards food critics!"


    Ying Lili said angrily: "Don''t interrupt! What happened, how did you suddenly improve!"


    Nangong Yan''s face was aggrieved: "...I, because I learned a forbidden curse, that''s it after I cast it."


    As he said, turned and looked out the window, as if mourning something...


    Maybe it was his morality that never came back again.


    "What forbidden curse? What is that? Are you changing the subject?" Ying Lili questioned three combos.


    Nangong Yan showed an expression of sacrifice, and solemnly said: "Do you really want to know?"


    Ying Lili became impatient: "Okay! Say it!"


    Nangong Homura slowly walked to Ying Lili, and Kasumigaoka Shiwa and Kato Megumi were also curious to see what would happen.


    I saw Nangong Yan''s eyes widened, with a festive expression on his face, dancing and dancing to start his performance: "It''s going to be delicious! It''s going to be delicious! Cute~cute~Q~!"


    "Puff~~! Cough cough cough!" ��3


    "Hahaha~~!!!" Ying Lili laughed wildly at the table, Kasumigaoka Shiyu also laughed out, even Kato Megumi was not spared this time, and the indifferent expression directly broke the power.


    He sneezed in fright and looked at the laughing people with a dazed expression...The little guy is also used to them being surprised, and they don''t move.


    Sagiri upstairs was also full of question marks. The sudden burst of laughter made her almost feed rice into her nostrils. What happened downstairs?


    Nangong Yan looked at them blankly, it really was a forbidden curse, "Monthly Girl" is not so powerful!


    For a long time, Ying Lili, who was the most "rageous" laughing, also gradually closed her voice, calmed down, and then asked: "You today, puff puff...what the **** happened?!"


    You laughed halfway through the question? Is this forbidden spell still a continuous skill?


    Nangong Yan looked melancholy: "It''s a long story. Everything must start from where my editor notified me to meet..."


    Then, the place where Nangong Yan will meet is the maid cafe. The maid sister is very enthusiastic about teaching you spells and tells the three women about the things that are not allowed to eat.


    It amused them again, but this time their resistance was much stronger.


    Nangong Yan concluded: "Don''t even say, after throwing away the ethics, I feel that omelet rice is quite delicious, maybe my cooking is so improved!"


    It was serious nonsense, but no one went into it, they just acted as Nangong Yan teasing them.


    Several people and cats have finished eating. After finishing cleaning up, Nangong Yan asked, "Speaking of which, you haven''t read the new comics I drew yet? Would you like to see it?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said unexpectedly: "Ahhhh, when did Mr. Yan drew another one? It was so tightly concealed."


    "I just drew it for two days, and I showed it to the editor this time. It''s okay to sign the contract." Nangong Yan said and took out "The Promised Neverland" from the bag.


    Both Xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Yinglili were silent. This guy was so shocking that he made another one without making a sound.


    "Speaking of it, I asked the editor about it, as long as our game is completed, there will be a channel for sale!" Nangong Yan suddenly released good news.


    The two of them were shocked, and they didn''t care about being hit. They quickly asked, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true, why did I lie to you?"


    Ying Lili asked: "I don''t even know the content of the game, just give it to the channel?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "What? Do you have no confidence in our game?"


    Chapter 0038 Tsundere?


    "How is that possible!" Ying Lili did not hesitate.


    "Really..." Nangong Yan smiled and looked at Yinglili and Xiazhiqiu Shiyu, "Then, I will continue to ask the two of you later!"

 Chapter 42：

    After listening to Nangong Yan''s words, Ying Lili looked at Xiazhiqiu Shiyu, and she was also looking over by coincidence.


    The two looked at each other, and then the corners of their mouths were slightly raised...


    Ying Lili: "Do you think you are..."


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "...who do you talk to!"


    This is the only time when the two unexpectedly co-produced!


    Looking at the two girls with high morale, Nangong Yan shook the manuscript in his hand: "Well... do you want to read it?"


    "Yes!" ��3


    Quick answer! Even Hui joined in, and it seems that comics are more attractive.


    "Let''s take a look, I''ll show it to Sagiri after you have seen it."


    As soon as Nangong Yan''s voice fell, the three women surrounded him. Ying Lili was the least polite and grabbed the manuscript, and then stood by with the other two women to read it.


    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan ran to play with the little guy Yang.


    This little guy moved him very much. Unlike usual, even if Yang was waiting for him, he would come to eat soon, but today is different. Nangong Yan has been waiting when she talks to Sawu, even Nangong Yan directly Do something else... Yang may wait forever.


    Looking at the little guy playing vigorously, Nangong Yan felt that maybe she should be taken out to play, and then she should buy some toys and accessories, so she can buy whatever she likes!


    "The king told me to patrol the mountain..."


    Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone and took a look. As expected, it was his father...it was probably a comic book thing!


    After answering the phone, Nangong Xiao''s wild voice came directly: "Smelly boy! Where are you?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched. As the Patriarch of the Nangong Family, the bad breath boy...Fortunately, he is not like this in front of outsiders, or he wouldn''t be a nouveau riche in the eyes of others?


    "...At home, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" How did the voice sound and playfully, "When did your kid learn the comics? And they signed a contract. If it weren''t for the report from the subordinates, I wouldn''t know that your kid is so good now!"


    Nangong Yan was silent, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Speak!" Nangong Xiao urged without a reply.


    "What can I say, is it possible that I will call you to tell you everything I have learned? Do you find it interesting?" Nangong Yan said this in a calm tone.


    Nangong Xiao was also silent, and he heard Nangong Yan''s subtext.


    After taking a breath, he said, "...I know you have grievances. Every child wants their parents to be by their side..."


    "I know what you want to say, it''s nothing more than the words of so many people under the family, Daye Daye, who need to work!" Nangong Yan interrupted directly, "but you don''t have to say this to me, I know, I know, you guys It''s the same to me whether I come back or not!"


    "I don''t care... But what about Sagiri! Do you tell me she doesn''t care either?! If you are all there, will she become the one who stayed in the house for ten thousand years?!"


    Sister control Nangong Yan let out an angry roar.


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s almost roaring words and the sobbing sound in his ears, Nangong Xiao didn''t know what to say.


    After Nangong Yan finished speaking, she just sat quietly, stroking the little guy who approached when he heard his roar.


    It was vented just now, and Nangong Yan quickly recovered her calm next to Yang.


    Kato Megumi, Ying Riri, and Kasumigaoka Shiyu didn''t know when they came to Nangong Yan''s back not far away, and looked at them quietly. They looked at each other and decided not to ask anything for a while.


    "...Yes, this is where we are most sorry for Sawu." Nangong Xiao''s voice contained a little vicissitudes of life.


    "Well, it might be difficult for me, but I will try my best to let Shizuka spare time to go back and accompany Sagiri..." This decision was made.


    Nangong Yan was full of surprises. He didn''t expect his father to be like this.


    That''s right... There are no parents who don''t want to see their children, it''s just that Nangong Xiao is deeply in love and doesn''t show it.


    What else can he say?


    Shrugging his shoulders, Nangong Yan said, "Dad, I saw you with admiration."


    "Hey! Fuck off! I still need you to look at you with admiration?!" Nangong Xiao roared in an angry voice.


    Hearing the understanding and feelings in Nangong Yan''s words, Nangong Xiao also relaxed, but his tone felt like an irritation to anger, could it be... Tsundere? !


    Nangong Yan''s scalp was numb, and goose bumps appeared on her arms.


    It''s not working! The picture is out!


    He shook his head frantically, trying to shake the tsundere old man out of his mind, but it was useless.


    Yang looked dumbfounded at his strange appearance, what''s wrong? are you sick?


    Thinking of this, he jumped on his shoulder, licked Nangong Yan��s cheek and asked: "Meow~? (What''s wrong? Does it hurt?


    Feeling the warmth on his face and hearing Yang''s words, Nangong Yan immediately stopped what other people seemed to be very strange behavior.


    "It''s okay little guy, I have nothing to do, don''t worry!" After speaking, he rubbed his face against the kitty''s face again.


    The little guy nodded and didn''t speak, just put his little meat pad on Nangong Yan''s face to feel his temperature.


    Ying Lili looked enviously behind her, when did she have such a good relationship with Xiao Yang!


    "Who is your kid talking to?" Nangong Xiao asked strangely, is there anyone in the house besides Sawu?


    "Cat!" Nangong Yan said directly, is there anything to hide, it''s not the third girl...cough cough cough!


    fine! I won''t hide it even from them! It''s not Jinwu Cangjiao...


    "Cat? When did you raise a cat?"


    "It''s been a week or so. The little guy is much more reliable than you. Just saw that I was in a bad mood and comforted me!" Nangong Yan said triumphantly.


    Nangong whistling gritted his teeth, I''m actually not as good as a cat? !


    "...Where did you get the cat?" Nangong Xiao said with restraint of anger.


    Nangong Yan was silent for a while, and said, "...The little guy was picked up when I went to''visit'' my mother. She was next to my mother when I first met."


    "...That''s good, that''s good." Nangong Xiao was a little lost, perhaps thinking of the past...


    "Speaking of which, your kid''s manga is very good! Shizuka''s evaluation is also very high, work hard!" The subject suddenly changed.


    "I will, is there anything else?" Nangong Yan also said smoothly.


    "There is indeed something. If it weren''t for reading your comics, I wouldn''t take it!" Nangong Yan''s curiosity was fully aroused. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 43：

    "An old friend''s child, just came back from abroad. You will pick it up at the station at 6 o''clock tomorrow afternoon, and then you will live at home. You will have to take good care of others in the future! That''s it! Hang up!" Nangong Xiao said with a face. Se, "Let your kid hang up my phone last time!"


    Shizuka, who was next to him, immediately slapped him, and said angrily: "How old are you! You are like a kid!"


    "Hey-hey��"


    ��


    "Hey! Hey!" Nangong Yan''s face was black, is this revenge? This is definitely revenge, right? !


    Thinking back to her father''s words, Nangong Yan was thoughtful.


    In other words, it''s another play that seems familiar...


    Item 0039


    "Is this... my other painter is coming." Nangong Yan muttered to herself.


    "What?" Ying Lili suddenly appeared.


    "I said, my dad asked me to pick someone up at the station tomorrow, and then live in our house." Nangong Yan turned around and looked at the three women, wondering, "When did you come here?"


    When he asked, the others forgot to ask him to pick up the matter.


    "We are here after reading your manga!" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu replied while wrapping her fingers around the ends of her hair, feeling like something was on her mind.


    "Oh? Have you finished watching... how do you feel?" Nangong Yan asked with interest.


    Both Yinglili and Kasumigaoka Shiwa were silent, and Kato Kee stepped forward and said, "It feels completely opposite to "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun", and it feels so amazing, those kids."


    Ying Lili came to Nangong Yan, and constantly tortured his hair: "Hui, you are wrong! How come those kids are amazing, this guy is amazing!"


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly, and didn''t stop her, but talked about another thing: "How about I massage you tomorrow?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu wondered: "Why tomorrow? Can''t it be today?"


    It''s really not going to work today! I haven''t learned it yet!


    "Ah~ It��s a bit too much today. After sending the comics to Sagiri for a while, I''m about to prepare the evening meal, and I finally convinced Sagiri to let her celebrate with us by video!"


    Ying Lili was surprised: "Can Sagiri do this? Then why doesn''t she come out?"


    Nangong Yan explained: "It''s okay to be across the Internet. It may be a while before she can come out directly."


    Ying Lili nodded, and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu had no choice but to say: "Well, tomorrow is tomorrow, tomorrow you can''t run away!"


    "Hehe, I didn''t want to run." Nangong Yan smiled awkwardly.


    She stood up and patted the dust on her body, then lifted Yang from her shoulder and handed it to Ying Lili.


    Ying Lili widened her eyes, pointed her finger at herself, blinking constantly.


    Nodded amusingly, Ying Lili took the cat carefully, feeling that Yang did not resist, showing a smile like a little girl got her beloved doll.


    Nangong Yan reached out and touched the little guy��s head and said to the three women: ��I��ll give Sawu a manga first. Let��s play with Yang for a while! Today��s Yang is very gentle, so seize the opportunity!��


    Seeing the three women surrounded by Yang, Nangong Yan smiled and thought: It��s so good...


    ��


    Time came to the evening in the blink of an eye. During dinner, Sagiri also chatted with Kasumigaoka Shiyu and Kato Kei on some topics... well, it was all related to Nangong Homura.


    Seeing that Sawu''s condition is getting better and better, Nangong Yan sighed secretly, she really didn''t work hard!


    Finally, the dinner ended when everyone sighed about Nangong Yan''s cooking skills.


    Ten p.m.


    Everyone is ready to rest, and Nangong Yan can''t even rest unless he wants to, because the women have asked him to nurture his energy to prepare for tomorrow''s massage!


    I had no choice but to follow their wishes, Nangong Yan returned to the room, took out the massage book she bought during the day and read it carefully, learning the movements of her hands from time to time...


    After half an hour, Nangong Yan turned on the system, looked at the Lv0 massage skill on the skill interface, nodded in satisfaction, and added it to Lv6!


    Feeling the extra massage experience, Nangong Yan absorbed it in his mind, and then sighed again and again!


    "This is simply a magical skill! It''s easy to relax and fall asleep easily. I can''t think of the effect of higher-level massage skills!"


    "Could it be...eliminate the dark disease and prolong life?" Nangong Yan was taken aback by his own guess, because the Lv10 skill is likely to be the effect he speculated!


    In the later stage of cooking, wouldn''t it have various effects like the food in online games? !


    Be careful of thumping, he is more and more looking forward to the appearance of his various Lv10 skills in the future!


    Feeling that any skill develops to its peak is full of fantasy!


    With longing for the future, when Nangong Yan was about to start his daily manga homework, he found that the system''s mission log was flashing...


    "!!!"


    Quickly click it on, and Nangong Yan suddenly realized that it was the newcomer cartoonist contest that was over! No wonder!


    [Character name]: Nangong Yan


    [Level]: 7 (560/700)


    [Skill Points]: 1


    [Main task]: Participate in the Manke Weekly Newcomer Cartoonist Competition


    [Mission Objective]: Ranked in Manke Weekly Newcomer Comic Artist Competition


    [Task Status]: Completed (ranked first in the Manke Weekly Newcomer Comic Artist Competition)


    [Task Reward]: Unblock the original world Internet function of Unicom (only with browsing function, no information can be published, no resources can be downloaded)


    "Fucking!!" Nangong Yan jumped to Lao Gao in an instant.


    It''s not that he is not calm, but the reward is too...too in line with his wishes!


    Because Nangong Yan can continue chasing fans! Even if you can''t interact with the barrage friends, it''s good, and not only is it chasing fans, this feature also brings him some help, such as comics.


    Where is Nangong Yan''s serialization when he passes through, where is his complete memory ability recorded...but what about the back?


    Without this feature, the serial comics he produced would have to be forced to end! You can let Nangong Yan continue to paint by himself, but he is not the original author after all, and taking over is likely to lead to a completely different ending!


    Nye couldn''t help himself, he hurriedly searched for the entrance of this function... and it turned out that it was in the system settings!


    This icon is no longer gray. After opening it, there is a link to the original world Internet function, and there are many gray question mark icons.

 Chapter 44：

    So many functions have not been unblocked? That''s awesome!


    After preparing his heart, Nangong Yan opened it...


    "Huh? There is also a computer operating system? Isn''t this a portable computer anymore? I thought I needed a realistic computer as a medium!" Nangong Yan said in surprise.


    This can be convenient, chase it in your own golden finger? This feeling is really amazing!


    Nangong Yan was a little too excited, and he decided to chase until dawn! There is double energy recovery, not afraid of anything!


    He started to make up for it with ecstasy. Fortunately, no one else was here and Yang was sleeping, otherwise it would be a horror movie!


    Think about it, lying on the bed alone, his face changes constantly, happily for a while, nervous for a while, a bitter face for a while, and dumbfounded for a while... It would be weird if he didn''t let him go to the mental hospital for a check up!


    Nangong Yan had an addiction, and it was almost dawning that she felt like she had something to do, what''s the matter?


    "...I don''t seem to draw a manga yet?" Action instantly!


    "This time is a bit tight!" The tip of the pen flew, and the cartoons continued to be completed, and today''s schedule went through my mind again.


    It was breakfast first, and then massaged them. After a few people came down, it was lunch. After that, they took Yang out to play and buy things. Finally, I went to pick up my future painter home...


    "Ah~~! What a refreshing supplement..." Nangong Yan went crazy.


    Chapter 0040 Nangong Yan: This Nizi, when can you not be so shy


    I have been busy for a few hours, after breakfast...


    Nangong Yan came to the three women, geared up, and then asked, "How about the ladies? Are you ready?"


    Ying Lili looked at him angrily: "What do you guys do! People who don''t know thought you were going to hit someone!"


    "Move your hands, warm up." A brief explanation, and then waiting for their reply.


    After staring at each other and nodding silently, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said: "No problem, we are all ready, so... where is the place?"


    Shrugging, Nangong Yan said: "You have decided, of course, it''s best not to be in the hall, I''m afraid you are cold."


    "Forget it, it''s better in your room, take out all the bedding, press it and cover it directly!" Nangong Yan made the decision directly for them.


    With that, everyone came to the third woman''s room.


    Nangong Yan entered the room, felt a faint fragrance, and sighed secretly, "Is it the girl''s room, or the room of the three girls!"


    Just as Nangong Yan sighed in her heart, they had already taken out their bedding from the closet, but they were not so happy when they were laying, and they were a little shy inexplicably.


    Regardless of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu��s head, she became nervous and shy the closer she got closer. When the girls were bumping into the deer in their hearts, Nangong Yan��s voice came from her ears: "...Who is the first? Come?"


    The smirk at the corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth betrayed him, indicating that he had found the three women''s nervousness and deliberately asked.


    Puff! Puff!


    Kasumigaoka Shiba, Eriri and Kato Megumi felt their heartbeats, as if time was slowing down. You look at me, and I look at you. In the end, Kasugaoka Shiwa who started to take a step forward: "...It''s still me. Come on first! Jun Yan."


    "Okay, Shiyu-senpai will come first!" Nangong Yan asked, "The whole body? Or designate?"


    Shiyu Kasugaoka''s mouth twitched when he heard this, looking at Nangong Homura, and then at Ying Lili and Kato Megumi...


    I want my whole body! But there are others here!


    Thinking about this, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu spoke slightly unnaturally: "Also... it''s better to shoulder the neck and shoulders!"


    He feels a little regretful, and feels that he is thinking too much.


    "Come on, Shiyu-senpai, please get down."


    Nangong Yan tried to calm her thoughts: "Try your strength first!"


    "How about it?"


    "Well...it''s light."


    "What about this time?"


    "Ah, it''s heavier."


    "Then, this way!"


    "Um~~"


    Well, no need to answer, Nangong Yan understands.


    After that, Shiyu''s voice came...


    Megumi Kato blushed slightly on one side, and Yinglili was flushed and his head was hot!


    This shameless woman! As for making this sound! ?


    Ying Lili gritted her teeth secretly, thinking that Shiyu Xiazhiqiu must be deliberate!


    But looking at her expression is not like it, can it be... is it true?


    Ying Lili listened to Xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s voice thinking wildly. I don''t know how long it has passed, and the time that is quite tormenting for everyone has passed.


    "Whhhhhhh..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu buried her head in the pillow, sweating and panting slightly.


    Nangong Yan also stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, secretly speaking, it was dangerous!


    Turning her back to them, stretch her body awkwardly, and then cover Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu with a quilt.


    Nangong Homura looked back at Kato Megumi and Ying Riri and asked, "Next...Who will be the two of you?"


    When the two heard the words, Kato Megumi was okay, while Ying Riri was trembling slightly. First, she glanced at the expressionless Kato Megumi and then at Kasumigaoka Shiwa who "has no face to see people". He swallowed and hesitated and said, "That... ��Or, let me do it?"


    Nangong Yan is a bit funny, as for this look? The old man is not a devil.


    "Let''s get down!"


    Repeating the previous steps, Nangong Yan began to massage Yinglili, but the difference from Xiazhiqiu Shiyu is...


    "Hahahahaha~!"


    Ying Lili actually laughed! Tickle meat?


    Speaking of Ying Riri, how do I feel that your laughter is a bit fake?


    Nangong Yan felt that this was a shameless act performed by the thin-skinned Ying Lili, and it was not that easy to make her groan, after all, she was arrogant.


    Finally, Nangong Yan gave Sage Hui a massage again. Compared with the other two, Sage Hui could have more talks!

 Chapter 45：

    Although his cheeks were slightly red, there was still no strange sound, and there was a sentence in the middle: "Speaking of which, Jun Yan is really amazing, I don''t feel like there is anything that can stop you."


    This was her biggest reaction. The calm batch made Nangong Yan a little disappointed, feeling that her skills were not at home yet! Have the opportunity to make this "saint" a mortal!


    Looking at the three women who seemed to be asleep, he silently walked out of the room and brought the door to the room.


    The moment the door closed, all three pairs of eyes opened, but they were all embarrassed to look at other people.


    Kasumigaoka Shiwa and Yinglili both thought about their feelings just now, and they curled their mouths unconsciously. Only Megumi Kato thoughtfully muttered to himself, "Homura-kun seems to have forgotten someone..."


    ...


    Nangong Yan, who just closed the door, was about to go downstairs. The door of Sawu''s room next door had been opened. His small head was exposed, and his eyes were staring at him. Nangong Yan suddenly sweated and felt her shadow power already. Overflowed! Otherwise, how come the background is all black!


    "Yo...Yo! Sagiri, what''s the matter?" He said awkwardly.


    "Brother...what did you...do in that room?" Sagiri asked in a low voice, "Why... does that sound make? Could it be something... strange, right?"


    Nangong Yan was startled. If he didn''t explain this clearly, it would feel cold!


    "No, no, no! How can you think like this, Sawu! Brother is that kind of person!" waved her hands again and again, beckoning her not to think.


    Sagumi''s face improved a lot after hearing this, but she still asked uncomfortably: "Then...what''s the matter with that voice?"


    Nangong Yan looked at her face and secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s a massage! How about my brother coming to give you a press?"


    Bang!


    Sagiri is smoking! The eyes turned into circles, and the whole person muttered in a dizzy mouth: "Massage, brother wants to massage me, brother wants to massage me..."


    Seeing that Sawu was about to fall, Nangong Yan quickly stepped forward and hugged her.


    Feeling that she was in Nangong Yan''s arms, Sawu reacted instantly, her face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and said ashamed: "I...I''m not mentally prepared yet..."


    Whoosh! Go back to the room and touch! The door almost patted Nangong Yan on the nose.


    Touched his nose, shook his head and smiled: "This Nizi, when can you not be so shy..."


    Item 0041


    After everyone had lunch with unnatural expressions, Nangong Yan said: "I want to take Yang out to buy things, are you going?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and Ying Lili looked at each other with electric lights flashing in their eyes. After an exchange of ideas that mortals could not understand, the two drooped their heads at the same time and said, "...no, we still have work."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What is this operation? When you first saw that you seemed to want to go out, why did it change all at once?


    Nangong Yan doesn''t know how to read the mind. Even if he has a system, he has nowhere to learn it. He can only guess by himself, but is the girl''s mind so easy to guess?


    "Where is Megumi?" Turning to look at Megumi Kato, "Do you want to go?"


    "...Ah, no Yan-jun, I still have to study."


    From an angle that Nangong Homura couldn''t see, Kato Megumi was stared fiercely by Ying Riri and Kasumigaoka Shiwa, and the saint Megumi also broke out a drop of cold sweat on his forehead.


    The concubine wants to go, but the concubine can''t do it!


    Scratching his head, Nangong Yan was puzzled, what''s the matter? These people are so strange today!


    "Okay!" The confused Nangong Yan didn''t intend to delve into it, and said to the little guy who was rolling, "Yang, let''s go! Go shopping!"


    The Yang who was playing happily stunned, and immediately ran over happily. When he came to Nangong Yan, he couldn''t stop jumping around. Everyone could see that the little guy was in a particularly good mood!


    This small appearance also attracted the attention of the three women, especially Ying Lili looked at it enviously, with an expression like "I want to go! I want to go! I want to go...".


    Nangong Yan is speechless, do you want to go?


    However, he still asked with the mentality of giving it a try: "...Want to go?"


    Ying Lili turned his head to the side stiffly, but still staring at the little guy from the corner of his eye, and said unnaturally, "Ha, didn''t you say that, I can''t say it!"


    Then, for fear that I couldn''t help it, I ran away in a hurry!


    Nangong Yan''s head was full of question marks, and she turned to look at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. She was a little guilty of being seen, and left the sentence "I''m going to work!"


    The corners of his mouth twitched, watching their reactions, Nangong Yan understood that there must be something tricky that he hadn''t noticed!


    Finally looked at Kato Megumi: "You too..."


    "Yes, I want to study too." Before Nangong Yan finished the question, Kato Hui rushed to answer, and then followed the footsteps of the two in front.


    It turns out that you are such a saint Hui! Nangong Yanfeng was messy and opened his mouth without making a sound.


    After a moment, he shrugged and said helplessly, "Well, let''s go, little guy."


    After squatting down and picking up Yang, he put her on his shoulders, and the little guy shook his tail and said happily: "Oh! Go out and play!"


    Reaching out and scratching her chin, the little guy squinted his eyes happily, making Nangong Yan amused.


    One person and one cat left the house with a harmonious atmosphere.


    ...


    On weekends, there are a lot of pedestrians on the street.


    Nangong Yan and Yang, a cat, really attracted the attention of many people. Men would look back when they passed by, and women would stop and look at the cute little guy.


    How many times have someone even wanted to come forward, but he was scrupulous, took a step, took it back, and then wanted to step forward...


    Uncomfortable being stared at, the little guy shrank into a ball and kept arching Nangong Yan''s neck.


    Nangong Yan looked funny, and said to Yang, "How attractive you little guy is! Look at how many people are attracted to you."


    "...Meow~? (Huh? Do they like me? I thought they wanted to bully me. Yang was stunned when he heard Nangong Yan''s words, and said suspiciously.


    I can''t blame her for thinking this way. I had a hard time as a stray cat. I found food for myself and took care of my younger siblings. Although some kind people would feed her, many people wanted to bully her.


    She shouldn''t have shrunk into a ball, but since she was taken home by Nangong Yan, he has taken good care of her. Now she has smooth and shiny hair. She can eat a full meal every day, and her mood is almost always at full value!


    In addition, the little guy has risen several levels, and looks more cute, attracting the eyes of most people, that kind of hot eyes really makes her feel scared!


    Nangong Yan touched her head and explained: "I don''t want to bully you, they want to be close to you because you are cute."


    "And you don''t have to be afraid that someone will bully you." Nangong Yan paused and said affirmatively, "I will protect you, and I will definitely not let people bully you!"


    The little guy was silent for a moment, then turned his head and said, "Meow~ (Huh...I should be the one to protect you, you guy who makes people worry...


    "Well, well, you come to protect me." Reaching out and rubbing her little head, I always feel that the little guy''s words are full of arrogant elements. Is it an illusion?

 Chapter 46：

    Listening to Nangong Yan''s perfunctory words, Yang rolled his eyes and squinted at him, but Nangong Yan didn''t see it.


    There were a few passers-by who saw it, and they all felt strange, like a cute kitten with rich expressions.


    A little girl called out, "Yeah~! What a cute cat! Woohoo~ I really want to raise a cute cat too!"


    It made Nangong Yan confused, what happened to these people all of a sudden?


    ��


    "This is a pet store?" Nangong Yan was a little uncertain when he looked up at the cute sign.


    "Wait!" Looking at the name of the store carefully, "Sunny" made Nangong Yan feel familiar, recalling the memories brought by his previous life, Nangong Yan exclaimed, "Isn''t this the shop where Ms. Nana who adopted Yang''s brother was guarded? ?!"


    "Nani...?" Yang was stunned after listening to Nangong Yan''s voice. What did she hear? Her brother? Is her brother alive? Is her brother in this store?


    Excited, she suddenly jumped down from Nangong Yan''s shoulders, "tear and pull~" Nangong Yan''s coat was torn apart by Yang''s sharp claws.


    Seeing the little guy scratching the glass door frantically and Nana Oshimori who was attracted by Nangong Homura''s exclamation and Yang''s movements, I really didn''t expect that his unintentional words would cause such a result.


    He secretly blamed himself for being too careless, and hurriedly stepped forward to Osamori Nana who had opened the door to let the little guy into the house and said, "I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, which would cause you trouble!"


    "No, no!" Osher Nana waved his hand repeatedly and said that Nangong Homura didn''t need to do this, and then wondered, "Guest, I''m just a little confused, why does your cat be like this?"


    Why? Because of me! Of course you can''t say that!


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and explained: "Probably, she smelled her brother''s smell."


    "Huh? This guest, please wait a minute." Osamori Nana was a little surprised. "Let''s not talk about the smell of the brother of cat sauce in my shop. How do you know the specific reason?"


    Because I said I missed my mouth! Nangong Yan smiled awkwardly: "Haha, I probably understand what cats think."


    "Really, really!? That''s amazing!" Oshimori Nana was a little excited, and a look of envy flashed in her eyes.


    Nangong Yan is stunned, this young lady, don''t you doubt what I said is so amazing?


    Item 0042


    While talking, the Yang who had been searching for a circle in the store had returned.


    "Meow~! (No, there is no smell of that child at all! The little guy looked a little anxious.


    Nangong Yan picked her up and said soothingly: "Don''t worry, you will be able to find your brother soon."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan handed Yang to Osame Nana.


    Oshimori Nana took Yang with a bewildered face and hugged her in her arms. When Yang entered her arms, Oshimori Nana smelled her brother''s smell...


    "That..." Feeling that the kitty was quiet a little faster, Nana Oshimori asked, "Excuse me, what''s the name?"


    Hearing these words, Nangong Yan curled up the corners of his mouth.


    He knows how much misunderstanding this sentence can cause if it is not answered well!


    Oshimori Nana asked for the cat��s name. Wouldn��t it be interesting if Nangong Homura said his name?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Homura almost laughed out loud. Could it be that the name "Hanjang" will be called out from Osmo Nana''s mouth soon?


    But I feel something is wrong again, what''s wrong?


    "!!!"


    By the way, "Han-chan" is not good, flame is round! This is what Kamemaru calls Akomi Homura! Nangong Yan suddenly felt a little orange in it.


    So he didn''t want to be called that much anymore, and said to Nana Oshimori who had been looking at him strangely for a long time, "Is the cat''s name?"


    "Yeah...Ah! Can you tell me the guest''s name too?" Oshimori Nana''s face turned red, and she felt that there was something wrong with what she said just now. Fortunately, this guest found out, otherwise it should be more. What a shame!


    "Yes! The cat''s words are called''Yang'', and my name is Nangong Yan." Nangong Yan didn''t have any appetite, so he told her directly.


    "Mr. Nangong..." Oshimori Nana repeated, looking down at the cat lying in her arms, "So it''s Yang-chan."


    "Meow? (What''s wrong? The little guy who heard his name raised his head and looked strangely at the woman who smelled like his own brother.


    Caressing her gently, Oshou Nana asked Nangong Homura the first doubt: "Mr. Nangong, what''s the matter with Yang Jiang''s brother?"


    "Then first, can I ask the clerk your name?" Although Nangong Yan knew it, she still had to ask.


    "Ah, I''m sorry." Oshimori Nana was a little embarrassed, "It should have been a long time since I introduced myself, I''m Oshimori, Oshimori Nana."


    Nangong Yan nodded, and then asked back: "Then Miss Yashou, if you take a closer look at Yang''s appearance, don''t you feel familiar?"


    After hearing this, Osame Nana carefully looked at Yang, and after a moment, he was surprised: "Little Eight!"


    The more Oshimori Nana looked at Yang, the more she felt that she looked like a cat that she had not adopted for a long time. It was a male kitten, which looked roughly the same as Yang, and she named it "Xiaohachi."


    I felt that Yang looked a lot older than his own Xiaoba. Only then did Osumi Nana understand what Nangong Yan said about Yang''s younger brother.


    "Is that so? Xiao Ba is Yang Jiang''s younger brother!" Some happily followed Shun Yang''s back, and said happily to Nangong Yan, "This is really great! I believe Xiao Ba must see her sister. I will be very happy!"


    "Mr. Nangong, let me take you to see Xiao Ba!"


    Against the gaze of Ossori Nana, Nangong Homura''s pressure is a bit heavy. Obviously Osori Nana should be a soft girl, right? Why doesn''t it feel like now? Is it because of the love for pets?


    "Um...Miss Yashou, you still want to open a shop?" Nangong Yan also wanted Yang to see her brother sooner, can''t you influence others like this? However, the appearance of the guardian Nana should be that he would rather close the store and let Yang and Xiaohachi meet earlier.


    "No problem! Just turn it off!" Quick answer without hesitation!


    Nangong Yan looked at her like this and she had no choice but to let her: "Okay, it''s really troublesome for you, Miss Shou."


    "Just call me Nana." Oshimori Nana said as he passed Yang into Nangong Homura''s arms.


    "Then you can call me Homura, Nana." Nangong Homura couldn''t ask for it. It is true that the pronunciation of Oukami (Oukami) is the same as the pronunciation of Big Bad Wolf (ookami). Listening to Oushi Nana''s self-introduction is like "I am Big bad wolf." Same, too much drama!


    Osher Nana closed the shop, and Nangong Yan took Yang to follow her to see Yang''s younger brother.


    ��


    On the way.


    "By the way, Mr. Yan, can you talk about Yang Jiang?"


    Being stared at by a pair of curious eyes, Nangong Yan had no choice but to tell what he knew.


    At first, the five kittens were abandoned, and then Yang, as an elder sister, took over the responsibility of taking care of his younger siblings. He learned survival skills from two cats named "Sister Tiger" and the other named "Black". Two younger siblings were adopted, and another younger sister was killed by a crow, until I saw Yang who was alone with a cat in the cemetery...


    Because Osame Nana didn''t feel surprised to hear him say that he could understand the meaning of cats, Nangong Yan also carefully told her Yang''s life experience.


    "...That''s it." Oshimori Nana was a little silent. She didn''t expect Yang''s past to be so heavy, she sighed, "It turns out that one of Yang Jiang''s younger sister is already..."

 Chapter 47：

    She stopped talking halfway through. Although Yang couldn''t understand what she said, Nana Oshimori felt that she shouldn''t bring up the sad thing about Yang anymore, because the current Yang...


    "It''s very happy." Watching the person and cat getting along with him, Osher Nana understood that Nangong Yan is very good to Yang, and Yang Neng couldn''t be better to meet this person!


    "Nana, what are you talking about?" Nangong Yan asked strangely, how did this sudden sentence pop out? What happiness?


    Oshimori Nana said with a smile: "I said Yang-chan, isn''t it very happy to meet a master like you?"


    "No, you are wrong about Nana." Nangong Yan denied, "I have never regarded myself as the master of Yang, I regard Yang as my family, because I can communicate with her, and this is not Yang''s own happiness. It is also my happiness to meet such a sensible little guy!"


    Picking up the little guy and pressing her forehead with her forehead, Nangong Yan smiled happily.


    Yang also pressed Nangong Yan''s face uncontrollably with his own little flesh, and licked him again.


    "Haha, itchy."


    Oshimori Nana watched this scene with a knowing smile. Yeah, I was wrong. It is the greatest happiness for you to meet each other...


    ...


    When I came to the apartment where Oshimori Nana lived and stood in front of her house, the little guy was a little uneasy. She was afraid that all this was a dream. Can she really see her brother?


    Nangong Homura kept touching her, looking at Osamori Nana and said, "Nana, open the door. Only when Yang sees her brother can this anxiety stop."


    Oshimori Nana nodded, with some expectation in his heart, Yang found his younger brother, but his own Xiao Ba can also see his sister! I will be very happy!


    "Xiao Ba, Xiao Liu! I''m back!" Nana Oshimori who opened the door greeted, "Xiao Ba! Come and see who is coming!"


    The cat named Xiao Ba, Yang''s younger brother, looked up from the room with a probe, and both Yang and Xiao Ba saw each other.


    The two cats looked at each other, no one made a sound for a while, no one stepped forward...


    Chapter 0043 Yang: Nothing is needed


    "Sister~?" Xiao Ba couldn''t help but speak out first.


    Yang pupil shrank, and I saw it, I really saw it, unbelievable, I didn''t expect...


    "You can really see it!" At this time, the little guy is not as uneasy and excited as he was before. It should be said that he is a sister. Does it subconsciously maintain the majesty and reservedness of the sister in front of the younger brother?


    "Sure enough, isn''t it a big sister?" Xiaoba''s eyes shone brightly, "Sister~! I miss you so much~!!!"


    Boom! Xiao eight has a rocket head mallet! Knocked Yang to the ground, and kept rubbing against her.


    Xiao Ba, who was overly excited, stuck to Yang, and jumped over, violently violently violently the blue veins of Yang Nong, and pressed Xiao Ba to the ground.


    ...I don''t know how this kitten bursts into blue veins, but it''s not a big deal to laugh and burst into blue veins.


    Nangong Homura and Osmo Nana did not bother them.


    Oshimori Nana gently looked at the two cats interacting happily, and then invited Nangong Homura into the house.


    "Jun Yan, what do you drink?"


    "White water is fine, thank you."


    Putting a glass of white water in front of Nangong Homura, Oshimura Nana sat down and pointed to his shoulder and asked, "Humamune, how did you get your shoulder?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "The little guy was so excited when he heard the news of my brother, he jumped off my shoulder and was hooked by her little paw."


    "It turned out to be like this." Oshimori Nana nodded clearly, and then said, "Homura-kun, take it off, I''ll sew it for you."


    Nangong Yan was taken aback for a moment, but Nana, the shogun, had forgotten that his clothes were broken even without mentioning that he did not expect such an unfolding.


    "No trouble, right?" Nangong Yan hesitated.


    Oshimori Nana said with a smile: "It''s no trouble, Yang Jiang and Xiao Ba are chatting vigorously. You have to wait a while even if you leave?"


    Nangong Yan had nothing to refute, so she took off her coat and handed it to her.


    "Is Homura a student?" Oshimori Nana asked Nangong Homura while sewing her clothes.


    Nangong Homura didn''t hide it, and even some familiarity: "Yes! I am a student of Toyonosaki, and I am drawing a manga now. It will be on sale soon, please support Nana!"


    I also promoted the work. Sure enough, people want to introduce their favorite things to others!


    "Wow~ That''s amazing!" Oshimori Nana sighed, covering her mouth, "I didn''t expect Homura to be a manga artist! By the way, what''s the name?"


    What''s the name? Could it be that this is the habit of Osamori Nana? The key points are always omitted, and you are sewing clothes now! Don''t cover your mouth! Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched.


    "The name of the manga is "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun" and "The Promised Neverland". "Monthly Girl" should be released next week. "The Promised Neverland" will be published in Manke Weekly. Publish."


    "Double open?!" Oshimori Nana was surprised again, the big boy in front of him was really not so powerful, "Can you hold it?"


    How do you feel that this sentence is a bit erotic? Is it my own problem?


    "no problem����"


    The two kept chatting, because it was a bit awkward not to say anything.


    The little guy was also having a good time chatting with his younger brother. During the period, Nangong Yan��s clothes were all sewn until...


    "Oh? Little guy, are you finished talking with your brother?" Nangong Yan asked Yang Xiang, holding her up.


    "Meow~ (Well, he''s been here very well, and he has his own special name, I''m relieved. Lying on Nangong Yan''s shoulders, Yang''s tone sounded filled with peace of mind to him.


    "We will come to see him in the future, not to mention that Nana is taking care of him. You should rest assured."


    "Yeah! Don''t worry Yang-chan, I will take care of Xiaohachi!" Hearing Nangong Homura''s words, Oshimura Nana approached and said.


    "Meow? (What did she say? Yang couldn''t understand Nana''s words, so he asked Nangong Homura.


    Nangong Yan translated to her: "Nana said that you can rest assured that she will take care of your brother."


    To be honest, my mood is a bit subtle, and I am doing translation for cats for the first time.


    "Meow~! (Well, this person is a good person! Although a little unbelievable!


    Oshimori Nana looked at Nangong Homura curiously: "What did Yang-chan say?"


    Nangong Yan had no choice but to continue translating: "Yang said you are a little weird, but you are a good person."


    To be honest, the mood is very delicate, for the first time translating the cat''s words to someone.


    "Huh? Why do you think I''m incredible?" Osamori Nana was a little puzzled.


    "Probably, I didn''t expect to see her younger brother, and he was adopted by you, so it''s unbelievable." Nangong Yan roughly explained.


    "Oh~" Oshimori Nana still didn''t understand much, but didn''t continue to ask.

 Chapter 48：

    Nangong Homura thought of today''s purpose: "By the way, Nana, it''s still early, you should continue to open a store, right?"


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Yan lifted Yang to the front of Osamori Nana: "I actually brought Yang to buy things today. If you open a shop, we will go back and choose some toys and accessories for Yang."


    Seeing Yang''s clever appearance, Osamori Nana nodded and said, "Then let''s go back to the store, Yan-kun, and see what Yang-chan likes."


    After cleaning up briefly, Nangong Homura and Osame Nana returned to the pet store.


    Nangong Homura looked dizzy when he looked at various useful toys, shook his head, and said to Osamori Nana, "I don''t know much about toys. Nana, you can help Yang choose some that she can play with!"


    "Okay!" Oshimori Nana took a closer look at Yang''s figure and selected some toys for her.


    "Then I will take Yang to see the accessories first." He said, holding the little guy and came to the accessories area.


    Nangong Yan glanced roughly, and said to Yang: "How about you choose the jewelry? Just tell me what you like."


    "I don''t understand what to choose." Raising his little paw and scratching Nangong Yan lightly, let him explain.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "These things are all worn on your body. You should have seen other cats wearing bells and the like before? Just tell me what you like."


    Thinking of the bell worn on a beautiful cat that I had seen before, the little guy nodded, climbed onto Nangong Yan''s shoulder and looked around.


    Nangong Yan walked around, flipping through this, fiddle with that, when the little guy''s eyes lit up when she flipped over the bell, just about to make a sound, but the sound of the bell rang, she felt a little uncomfortable and gave up.


    In the end, the little guy didn''t say anything, Nangong Yan asked curiously, "Is there no one you like?"


    "That beautiful proof proves that I like it, but the sound makes me a little uncomfortable." Yang directly said his thoughts.


    "Proof of beauty?" Nangong Yan recalled, "Oh, Bell? Yes, the little guy has always misunderstood it, just like she thought Yang means eating at first!"


    "That''s a bell, not a proof of beauty. You don''t need a bell to prove beauty." Nangong Yan explained to the little guy earnestly.


    The little guy tangled up when he heard the words, and finally said: "Then you don''t need anything!"


    Item 0044


    "Nothing is needed, other things must be uncomfortable when tied to the body!" The tone was full of affirmation, and there was no disappointment at all.


    Nangong Yan was startled. He didn''t think about that much at first, but just wanted to make the little guy more beautiful.


    But this time, she was fortunate to let her decide on her own. She took a deep look at the little guy, and Nangong Yan said, "Okay, then let''s go and see your toys. Those are okay and you can play with them. And exercise!"


    Yang didn''t object this time. Playing and exercising were indeed what she liked, and Nangong Yan immediately took her back to Osmori Nana.


    "Huh? Didn''t Yang-chan choose what she likes?" Looking at the empty-handed Nangong Homura, Osher Nana asked in confusion.


    Nangong Yan sighed: "Yes! I asked the little guy for his opinion. She doesn''t like the feeling of being bound to her body, so I should buy more toys for her to exercise and play with!"


    Oshimori Nana was a little surprised when she heard this. She didn''t expect that Nangong Homura would make such a decision and respect the cat''s own opinions.


    ...


    After half an hour.


    Nangong Yan was dizzy, why are there so many kinds of toys? !


    In the end, I picked a few items that Nangong Yan found most useful, and bought a few more of each.


    Those are...


    Scratching boards and scratching posts are used to prevent cats from scratching. This can also exercise paws for the Yang.


    The funny cat stick used to play with cats can exercise yang agility.


    A pile of plush toys purely for playing.


    There is also a cat climbing frame with a lot of parts.


    After all, Nangong Yan was stunned to take it away, so she had to leave her home address and ask Osher Nana to deliver it to her door.


    ...


    After bidding farewell to the pet shop of Osher Nana, Nangong Homura brings Yang to the park.


    Seeing the little guy rolling on the cherry blossom petals all over the floor, Nangong Yan walked to a cherry blossom tree and leaned on the trunk. He raised his head and looked at the cherry blossoms that were almost in full bloom and made a decision: next weekend Let''s enjoy the flowers together!


    Sakura Rain is so intoxicating to Nangong Yan. He who has thought of this a long time ago is waiting for the peak of cherry blossoms!


    It was already three or four o''clock in the afternoon that the sunlight shone on his face through the gap between the petals, making him feel more lazy, lying down, squinting his eyes to feel the colorful scenery, Nangong Yan fell asleep...


    ...


    "Ah~ha..." yawning and stretching, the little guy who was sleeping on his stomach slipped onto his lap. Yang opened his hazy eyes and looked up at Nangong Yan in a daze. The cute little look was actually It made Nangong Yan a lot of energy, and got close to the little guy.


    I took out my phone and checked the time, 17:50...


    "!!!"


    Nangong Yan became stiff, picked up the little guy and ran wildly, shocking the people around!


    I quickly stopped a taxi and went straight to the agreed place...


    ...


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Panting heavily, the taxi was blocked halfway, and Nangong Yan had to run over.


    "Good risk! I''ll be late by a minute!" After finding a chair and calming her breath, Nangong Yan began to look for the pure white girl.


    "Found it!" On a ring bench, a girl with long blonde hair, fair skin, and a look on her face looked like a little girl with nothingness and naturalness. Next to her stood a girl who didn''t know what to do. The big suitcase, the setting sun, surrounded by warm light, accompanied by the flying cherry blossoms, the girl and the surrounding scenery look so harmonious and beautiful.


    Stepping forward, the girl first asked Nangong Yan: "Now, what color do you want to become?"


    "Me?" Nangong Yan answered without hesitation, "Then, white."


    "Why?" The girl asked in the same tone as Saint Hui.


    "Of course it''s because white is the color of drawing paper, and it is full of infinite possibilities." Nangong Yan asked back, "What about you? What color do you want to become?"


    "never thought about."


    "Then think about it."


    The girl picked up a petal on her body and said, "Now... it''s probably white."


    "Oh? So we are the same!" Nangong Yan introduced himself, "I am Nangong Yan. Although my dad didn''t say the name of the person who asked me to pick him up, I guess it should be you, right?"


    The girl was slightly dazed: "Oh...I am really white, Shiina is really white, can I call you Homura?"

 Chapter 49：

    Nangong Yan: "Huh? No problem!"


    "Homura, the pronunciation is very good, I like it very much." The girl... Shiina is pure white, this natural and dull girl without common sense said something that would make people''s heart fascinating without hesitation.


    Rao was originally prepared for Nangong Yan, but he was still moved twice.


    "Ah, yes, yes, this is Yang, and it is also my family. I have to get along well in the future!" Nangong Yan slightly unnaturally introduced the cat standing on his shoulder to Shiina.


    "Cat." Shiina Masashi stretched out his hand and touched it.


    Nangong Yan amusedly rubbed the Yang who ran to the other shoulder, and comforted the somewhat lost Zhen Bai: "You haven''t gotten acquainted yet. It will be fine in a few days. As long as you don''t bully her, she will definitely Close to you."


    "Well, I know." He replied to Nangong Yan''s words, but his eyes looked at Yang.


    Nangong Yan could only sigh the cuteness of this little guy Yang is simply unstoppable.


    Picking up the white suitcase, Nangong Yan said to Zhenbai: "Then let''s go home! Zhenbai."


    "��Um."


    ��


    Waiting for the two to return to Nangong''s home, Kato Hui and the others are receiving other truly white luggage from the logistics company.


    Nangong Yan stopped Zhen Bai who wanted to help, and first let her go to the living room to sit for a while, he himself hurried forward and said hello to the third daughter and then helped.


    The four people tossed for nearly half an hour to clean up the room prepared for Zhen Bai. The room was on the other side of Sagiri''s room. One side was Zhen Bai, and the other was Kasumigaoka Shiwa, Eriri and Kato Megumi.


    After that everyone gathered in the living room, except Sagiri.


    "Why so much luggage..." Ying Lili said weakly.


    "Yes, I took a look. Most of them are clothes, and some should be painting supplies. Some of the equipment is new." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu nodded in agreement. The amount of luggage was indeed more than expected, even Nangong Yan never expected that there would be so many.


    Kato Hui remembered something and said to Nangong Homura: "By the way, Homura, an uncle sent a lot of cat toys in the afternoon, and I have already signed for you."


    Uncle? It seems that it was delivered by someone hired by Nana, and he nodded and said, "Well, thank you, Megumi."


    "No thanks, Homura." Kato Huiwen said quietly.


    "Huh? Why do I feel that she looks familiar?" Ying Lili looked at Zhen Bai and said. Nangong Yan hadn''t introduced them to Ying Lili, naturally, she didn''t know Zhen Bai''s name.


    Nangong Yan chuckled, "Did you see it? Sure enough, it''s Mr. Baimu Mii!"


    "Ah~! You are so pale!!" Nangong Yan successfully stirred Ying Lili''s sensitive nerves, and she exploded her hair again.


    Nangong Yan came to Ponytail while avoiding the lash, and explained: "Don''t worry, this is our person!"


    Ying Lili stopped, a "well" appeared on her forehead, and she gritted her teeth and said word by word: "Then, you, why, what, no, no, mention, forward, say!"


    Nangong Yan said awkwardly, "I can say I haven''t had time to invite..."


    Item 0045


    "Then what are you talking about~!" The battle continued, and Nangong Yan ran across the house by Ying Lili.


    "Goo~~" A small, but not too small voice sounded, and the battle ended. Ying Lili blushed and "swished" and lay down on the sofa and buried her face.


    "Ahem~!" Nangong Yan didn''t tease her either, and quickly said, "I''m going to cook first!"


    The smoke disappeared, only Megumi Kato and Shiwa Kasumigaoka looked at Shiina Shiba, who stared at Yang expressionlessly, speechless for a while.


    ��


    The dinner table.


    "Well, cough! Attention!" Nangong Yan motioned everyone to look over, including Sagiri who was in the video, and officially introduced to everyone, "This is Shiina true white, a world-class genius painter! We will live together in the future. Please take care of her."


    Silence...Everyone was stunned, dumbfounded.


    What is the concept of world class? I''m afraid no one doesn''t understand, but is it so simple to live with a world-class genius?


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Please sign me!" I didn''t know where to take out the signature plate and handed it to Zhen Bai. Zhen Bai looked at her in a daze, not knowing what was happening, and then looked at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan covered his face. He didn''t expect that Ying Lili would become a really white little girl.


    "...And me, me too, I also want to sign..." Huh? Who is this?


    "!!!"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes widened, looking at the signed version handed out from behind him, and slowly turning around.


    Except for Zhen Bai, even Ying Lili, who was about to sign an autograph, was dumbfounded, staring at the petite figure behind Nangong Yan.


    Finally, Nangong Yan turned his body, faced the body that was so nervous that he was trembling from being stared at by several pairs of eyes, and said: "...You finally came out of your own world, Sagiri."


    Nangong Yan''s heart is not calm. In any case, he can''t think that Sagiri will take the initiative to come out. Could it be an idol effect?


    No... Idols don''t have such a great ability, it is the result of accumulation over time! Even if there is no True White, he believes that Sawu will walk out of the room in ten and a half days. True White is just the last straw to crush the camel!


    Holding her trembling body with one hand, and rubbing her head with the other, Nangong Yan looked at a confused white.


    "It''s really white, let''s sign the two! They are all people in the painting industry, and you are a well-deserved idol to them!"


    Zhen Bai blinked: "Okay... Although I don''t quite understand, since Homura said so."


    When Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu heard the words, she glanced at Nangong Yan with profound meaning. Nangong Yan was a little embarrassed. She staggered the sight of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and blew a whistle, but unfortunately he would not, did not blow...


    After Zhenbai signed his name, Sawu was about to return to the room when Nangong Yan grabbed the collar by Nangong Yan.


    Sawu turned stiffly, looked at Nangong Yan with a "smiling" face, shivered fiercely, smiled and sat on the table seat.


    "You sit here and wait. I''ll go to your room and take your food." Turning to look at Kato Ke, "Mei, can you help me look at her, don''t let her run, I finally came out , You must get used to the outside first!"


    "Okay, Homura, you go, I will watch Sagiri-chan." Nodding slightly, Kato Kee came to Sagiri''s side and pulled her hand, and she could feel that Sagiri was still very nervous.


    Nangong Yan left slowly, looking back at Sagiri from time to time, and found that Saguri did not move. He was quite surprised, and he had already prepared Sagiri not to let him leave, and let Kato Megumi help prepare Sagiri''s food. It''s useless.


    After that, the welcome meeting continues.


    "When I first saw True White, I still felt familiar! No wonder!" Everyone already knew, Ying Lili sighed, and then baby touched the signature she got.


    "I''m quite surprised that you and Sawu will still chase stars." Nangong Yan is also full of surprises. Who made the arrival of True White directly caused Sawu to go out early!


    Ying Lili: "What''s so strange!"


    Sagiri: "That''s it!"

 Chapter 50：

    Ying Lili: "Don''t you know that Zhenbai is a world-class painter!"


    Sagiri: "That''s it!"


    Ying Lili: "Isn''t it normal for people like us, especially when we and Zhenbai are both women?"


    Sagiri: "Just...ah~!"


    Nangong Yan squeezed Sawu''s face in angrily, this little loli actually complained about her brother with others, it was so...cute.


    Looking at the bulging Sawu, Nangong Yan let go of her hand cutely.


    "Brother is really bad! He actually pinched someone''s face!" Sawu complained to Nangong Yan with her mouth pouting while rubbing her reddish cheeks pinched by Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Who told you not to turn to your brother, but forget it, it seems that you and Ying Lili are familiar enough, and you can team up with her."


    "Hehehe~" Saguri smiled embarrassedly.


    Unable to control her hand again, rubbing her head, Nangong Yan said: "My brother hopes that you can not only be familiar with Ying Lili, but also with others, it will be better."


    Sawu tidyed up her hair tossed by Nangong Yan and nodded, "I''ll do my best!"


    "Well, brother believes in you!"


    In the end, Nangong Homura looked at Shiina Masashiro: "Maashiro, you should come here to draw manga this time, right?"


    The others looked at Nangong Yan in amazement, as if they wanted to say: Did you make a mistake? Really white is not a manga!


    "Yeah." Really nodded, Nangong Yan looked at the others, feeling that they were going to be petrified.


    Bang!


    "Why!?" Ying Lili asked in shock, patting the table.


    "Because... is a dream."


    "what?"


    "Being a cartoonist is my dream." Zhenbai looked at Ying Lili, and Ying Lili could tell from her eyes that she was serious.


    "Okay...I have been wondering since just now, this guy Nangong said to invite you, but you are obviously a world-class painter, how can the invitation be successful?!" Ying Lili looked at Nangong Yan, "You guy Did you know it from the beginning? That''s why I said that the invitation to join us is really white!"


    Nangong Yan nodded with a smile, and said to the somewhat confused Zhen Bai, "Zhen Bai, we are doing a big production. Although it is only a part of it now, I still want to invite you now!"


    "Really white, do you want to join us?"


    Zhen Bai was slightly silent: "...I want to draw comics."


    Nangong Yan: "Yes! I can teach you comics!"


    Zhen Bai: "Homura is also drawing comics?"


    Nangong Homura: "We are not working on comics for the time being, but games, but I am drawing comics myself, and the comics of the games can be handed over to you and Ying Lili. She is a person in charge."


    Zhen Bai looked at the few people present carefully, they all looked at themselves expectantly.


    "Is it really okay?" Zhenbai stared at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan stretched out her hand: "True White, you are welcome to join the''Different Dimension''."


    Item 0046


    The next day.


    Nangong Homura got up early to prepare breakfast, and Kato Megumi helped.


    The reason why I got up earlier than usual is because after eating, I have to take Zhenbai to the Fine Arts Department of the High School Affiliated to Shuming University of the Arts (Shuigao for short) to report. Zhenbai can''t go by herself.


    Seeing that preparations were about to be completed, Nangong Yan looked at Ying Lili, who was lying on the sofa, and said, "Ying Lili, can you call Sagiri and Zhenbai down for me?"


    "...Oh, let''s go now." He replied lazily, and then walked slowly towards the second floor.


    Nangong Homura smiled at Kato Megumi and asked, "Megumi, is it very rare to have such a pear?"


    Kato Megumi looked at Nangong Homura with her cute eyes, and she didn''t quite understand what he meant: "Is it unusual? Is there anything weird?"


    Nangong Yan really doesn''t know what kind of expression to show up, aren''t we on the same channel?


    "Don''t you think that there is some contrast between the sleepy Yinglili and the usual Yinglili? Is it because I misunderstood that most of the girls like the contrast?" Nangong Yan said, finally wondering if she was thinking too much.


    Kato Megumi''s plain expression finally changed, as if a little troubled: "Well, I don''t know what other girls think, but I might not think about it myself."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Ah!!!" Ying Lili screamed, and Nangong Yan threw down all the work at hand and went straight to the second floor.


    Ying Lili and Sawu stood outside the white room, and Nangong Yan asked quickly: "What''s the matter?"


    "...I don''t know! Is it a thief?!" Ying Lili pointed to the white room, and Nangong Yan looked over.


    "...What the **** is this! It''s the same as a tornado crossing!" Nangong Yan was full of black lines, and he remembered this scene.


    Walked into the room and looked at all kinds of really white clothes, including personal clothing, scattered throughout the room. Next to the computer desk, there were copies of "Monthly Girl" and "The Promised Neverland" that Nangong Homura gave her yesterday.


    He came directly to the computer desk, squatted down, looked at the bulging ball under the computer desk, and knocked on the table: "Hey~! Miss True White~~Please get up~~"


    This large group had a movement, and then it was bulging, and then it was bulging, and it took a while for the really white head to stick out from the mountain of clothes.


    "Han?" Zhen Bai said in a daze, still a little unconscious.


    "Get up! Don''t you still have to go to school for a while? You can''t be late the first day, right?"


    "I see..." The naked body came out...Wait! Naked? !


    what! ! I know it! But Yinglili came up, but fortunately Yinglili called me up again!


    Um! Thanks! Thank god! Thanks! Thanks Ying Lili! ! !


    Nangong Yan stared blankly, and was stunned by this stunning scene...


    "You stupid~! You seem to be addicted, right!!" Ying Lili hurriedly ran over and covered his eyes and hurried him out of the room, "Get out! Get out!"


    "Sawu, be optimistic about your brother, don''t let him peek!" After speaking, touch! Closed the door.


    Sawu looked at Nangong Yan bulgingly, letting him stand against the wall and not want to control him.


    Nangong Yan was still immersed in the scene just now, and Ying Lili''s desperate cry came from her ear: "Ah!! You should put on your clothes quickly!! Why are you naked!!"


    "Why is it naked?"

 Chapter 51：

    "I am asking you!!!"


    "Take a bath, and then get your clothes."


    "Then you wear it!!"


    "Take it all out."


    "That''s how it is, that''s why it''s like this in the house... Isn''t it right!! Is it time to talk about this kind of thing?! Get dressed soon!!"


    "...I''m ready."


    "Where?! Where do you say it is good to wear?! Fasten the buttons for me!"


    "Fat times?"


    "Wear them all!!"


    "Which one is good?"


    "Ah!!! Whatever!"


    "let it go."


    "Are you kidding me?!" Ying Lili had a splitting headache, and picked up a piece of fat. "That''s it!"


    "This fat guy is not cute." Zhen Bai said a little disgustingly.


    "Let me die!!" Ying Lili rushed out of the room and disappeared directly on the second floor.


    "Disheveled" Zhenbai appeared at the door, tilted his head, and asked Nangong Yan with a little doubt: "What''s wrong with Ying Lili?"


    "...Probably." Nangong Yan rubbed his nose and replied, "I''m going to rescue soldiers."


    Sure enough, after a while, Ying Riri caught Megumi Kato.


    "Hui, I''ll leave it to you!" Then he grabbed Nangong Yan, "You fellow, come downstairs with me!"


    "Look at what you look like!" Looking at the still stunned Nangong Yan, Ying Lili looked ill-intentioned, "How about it? Does it look good?"


    "This is an unfortunate accident." Nangong Yan looked embarrassed, what a shame this time! I was dumbfounded! Wash your face quickly! Sober up!


    Ying Lili pouted her lips and didn''t believe: "Really? How happy someone can be!"


    "Accident, accident, I would be like this even if I saw Yinglili." Nangong Yan said quickly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Ying Lili repeatedly slapped Nangong Yan on the back: "Stupid, stupid~! Who wants to show it to you!!"


    Nangong Yan, who was washing his face, was slapped into the washbasin, so he did not see that Ying Lili''s face now looked like she could spread an egg!


    "Speaking of which, what happened? Jun Yan." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu appeared out of nowhere.


    "Ah... It''s actually a series of accidents." Drying her face, Nangong Yan continued, "It''s mainly caused by the lack of common sense in Zhenbai, so just pay attention to it in the future!"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s eyes rolled, and he felt a little perfunctory in his explanation. Could there be something tricky? I''d better observe it myself.


    After a while, Kato Megumi came downstairs with Zhen Bai and Sagiri, and Nangong Homura secretly gave Kato Megumi a thumbs up looking at Zhen Bai who was more radiant than when she first met.


    At the dinner table, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked curiously: "Zhen Bai is not from the same school with us, right?"


    "No, what Zhen Bai wants to go to is the art department of Shuigao, Shuigao."


    Ying Lili was surprised: "Wow~ Is it the art department under the water and high art department with about 20 students in the entire grade?"


    "You know?" Nangong Yan didn''t know about it herself, but Ying Lili didn''t expect to know.


    "After all, it is a super-elite cultivation system with only 20 students in the entire grade. I have also learned a little." Ying Lili was a little emotional. Most of them are different from ordinary people, so they gave up."


    Nangong Yan also sighed: "After all, geniuses are all quirks? You look so white and have no common sense!"


    Listening to the example of Nangong Yanju, Ying Lili was all ill, she almost yelled just now.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh? Actually, it''s okay for Sawamura classmates to go to the water. Don''t you also have quirks that are different from ordinary people? Mr. Kashiwagi Miles?" The black-bellied senior sister seized the opportunity to fire on Ying Lili again...


    Chapter 0047: Touching Porcelain?


    "Xiazhiqiu Shiyu!!" Ying Lili gritted her silver teeth with anger, "Why do you always trouble me!!"


    "Huh? I''m really sorry, maybe I''m used to it." If Nangong Yan hadn''t paid his life, if it wasn''t for Nangong Yan, he would be able to fight for the two of them.


    Ying Lili: "!!!"


    She resisted her anger and ignored the woman. After all, she couldn''t make a slap. Ying Lili ate her breakfast angrily, gnashing her teeth, as if she was going to swallow someone alive.


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu looked at the unsuccessful Yinglili, shrugged rather boringly, and began to wipe out his own breakfast.


    Kato Megumi shook his head and said helplessly: "Oh, it''s always like this."


    Nangong Yan: "No way, this is the fate of being an enemy."


    But no, they have more opportunities to fight!


    ...


    Bringing Zhenbai to Shuigao, a female teacher greeted Zhenbai and said hello: "Little Zhenbai, long time no see! How are you?"


    "Chihiro...well, it''s okay." Ms. Zhenbai, she didn''t seem to meet an acquaintance at all.


    "Hello, I''m Zhenbai''s cousin Chihiro Chihiro." After introducing herself, she elbows Nangongyan with her elbow. "Boy, how do you feel living with Zhenbai?"


    Why do you, a female teacher, make me feel a little... insignificant? Nangong Yan was full of black lines.


    "It''s not living together, Teacher Qianxun, and I''m Nangong Yan." Nangong Yan replied indifferently without her being fooled.


    "Hey! It''s boring." Seeing Nangong Yan''s plain reaction, Chihiro Chihiro had to give up the idea of ??molesting Nangong Yan, "You can''t bully Zhen Bai."


    This time Nangong Yan took it seriously: "Don''t worry! I will never bully her!"


    After taking a deep look at him, Chihiro Chihiro patted him on the shoulder and laughed: "Good boy! Even though I saw you for the first time, it was quite reassuring!"


    Nangong Yan is speechless, why is Chihiro Chihiro''s carefree look like a man?


    Looking at the time, Nangong Yan said to Chihiro Chihiro: "Teacher Chihiro, I will leave it to you! I''m going to school, and I will pick her up after school."


    Chihiro Chihiro waved his hand: "Go, goodbye."


    "It''s really white, I''m leaving! I will pick you up after school!"

 Chapter 52：

    "Well, I see." Watching Nangong Yan leave, Zhenbai and Chihiro Chihiro walked into the school.


    ��


    Nangong Homura was walking on the road leading to Toyosaki, still feeling that her white cousin was full of masculinity in her heart.


    It''s no wonder that in the memory of her previous life, Zhenbai would be pushed by Chihiro to be taken care of by others. This woman seemed to be the kind of person who was very afraid of trouble.


    Nangong Yan was looking down and thinking, and came to a corner.


    Boom!


    Collide with people, and it''s still the head! The brains buzzed instantly!


    Nangong Yan''s physical fitness is much better than that of the opponent, he just took a half step back, and they just lay down!


    I shook my head vigorously, resisting the sensation of Venus, looking at the girl lying motionless on the ground, Nangong Yan was stunned, I was a little dizzy, and you lost consciousness?


    how? Touch porcelain? Are the students now so arrogant?


    "Hello? Is it okay?" Nangong Yan stretched out her finger and stabbed the girl''s knee, but the girl just lay on the ground so erect.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Take a closer look at her look, the water-high school uniform, and the brown ponytail... Isn''t this Qikai Aoyama? !


    Recognizing the identity of the girl, Nangong Yan would not think that she was touching porcelain, because in order to realize her dream of being a voice actress, no one knows how many jobs this girl has done! Besides, I still don''t have enough to eat. God knows how bad this girl''s body is now!


    Hurrying to check the time, Nangong Yan had no choice but to say: "Forget it, miss two classes!"


    He helped her to carry her on her back, picked up their schoolbags, and walked towards Shuigao with her legs bent.


    A boy from a foreign school carried a girl from the school on his back, and on the way it attracted the attention of many high school students.


    Back at the gate of Shui Gao, Nangong Yan found that Teacher Qianxun was still there, but really white was not there.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh? Nangong boy, isn''t it enough to have our house? You actually started on other girls!" Chihiro Chihiro leaned forward and said with excitement.


    That''s right, it''s just excitement, this female teacher said so on purpose, after all, she just wanted to molest Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan was full of black lines: "Where did you see that I started?!"


    "Here!" Chihiro Chihiro said with a playful smile, pointing to the girl who fainted behind him.


    "This is because we accidentally ran into each other just now, and she fainted directly, so I brought her back!" Nangong Yan said angrily.


    "Okay, Mr. Chihiro, first take me to the health room. You can''t just leave her alone!" Chihiro directly interrupted Chihiro''s thoughts of continuing to molest him.


    "Well, come with me." Chihiro Chihiro said seriously, after all, business matters.


    "...Isn''t this Xiao Qihai?" Chihiro Chihiro finally saw the girl''s identity.


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    "Hurry up, then!" Quickened his pace, leading Nangong Yan straight to the health room.


    When he came to the health room, Chihiro Chihiro said, "Today the health care teacher is resting, so let her go to bed first!"


    Nangong Yan put Qingshan Qihai down and let her lie down, covered her with a quilt, and Chihiro Chihiro''s voice came from behind: "Speaking of which, you said she fainted after hitting her. How much force did your kid use? Drove a person stunned."


    Nangong Yan also looked speechless: "It''s probably because her body is too weak. When I was carrying her, I didn''t feel heavy, maybe I was hungry."


    Looking at Chihiro Chihiro, who was watching him, Nangong Yan always felt that she was going to do something, and said directly: "Teacher Chihiro, you can go and take care of me."


    "Eh~" Chihiro Chihiro looked at him with a smile, this "Eh" has a deep meaning.


    Nangong Yan pretended not to understand, Chihiro Chihiro looked at him with a smile and shook his head: "Then leave it to you!"


    Chihiro Chihiro walked out of the health room, and suddenly came in again, how wretched the expression on his face looked: "This is what you said, Xiao Qihai is weak, you can''t make it too intense!"


    Bang! A pillow flew over and hit the door of the health room that had been closed.


    "Ah~hahaha~!" An arrogant laughter came.


    Nangong Yan''s veins raged, and she wanted to go out and kill her.


    "This guy! Although this temper is easy to mix with the students, is it really good to be a teacher?!" Helplessly walked over to pick up the pillow he had thrown out.


    While patting the dust on the pillow, he said, "Ms. Chihiro has gone, can you wake up?"


    "..."


    Putting the pillow back, Nangong Yan returned to the bedside where Qingshan Qihai was lying: "Don''t you open your eyes?"


    She stretched out her hands from the quilt and pulled directly at the quilt, and then she hid under the quilt.


    A muffled voice came from under the blanket: "...When did you find it?"


    "You probably woke up at the school gate," Nangong Yan said affirmatively.


    Chapter 0048 I want to invite her! Yes, invite!


    "At that time, your leg moved. I guess you heard the voice of Teacher Chihiro. You know that you are at school and are being watched by many people, and you are embarrassed to wake up?" Nangong Yan roughly guessed the girl''s mental state.


    The person in front of him was shaken a few times.


    "Moreover, you can''t hide what you said when Mr. Chihiro left just now, right?" The words whispered like a devil passed into Qingshan Qihai''s ears, causing her to shake a few more times.


    "After all, your face was flushed with shame just now, I don''t think I was wrong."


    "Since you know that people are shy, can''t you stop?!" Aoyama Qihai, who threw the quilt away, blushed. I don''t know if it is shy or angry. The Guanxi accent came out, so he should be ashamed.


    But this sentence always feels a bit wrong, is it an illusion?


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Can''t this come out of the quilt?"


    "...You, deliberately?" Qingshan Qihai said stiffly.


    Nangong Yan directly changed the subject: "Speaking of which, do you remember how you fainted?"


    Qingshan Qihai subconsciously said, "It seems that it was because I was afraid of being late, and then when I was on the way, I suddenly bumped into something..."


    As he said, he looked at Nangong Yan, he nodded and said: "Yes, you hit me, and then you fainted."


    Seeing Qingshan Qihai''s embarrassment, Nangong Yan hurriedly said, "But it''s not all to blame you, there is also my reason. I was thinking about some things at the time, and I was distracted."


    "I am Nangong Yan, can I call you Qihai? I heard Teacher Qianxun call you Xiao Qihai."


    Is it your name when you come up? Xiao Qihai blushed and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything, and nodded, agreeing that Nangong Yan called her that.

 Chapter 53：

    "By the way, are you hungry?" Turning around, took out the bento from his bag and gave it to Qi Hai.


    "No, no, this is your lunch, I definitely can''t ask for it!" She declined repeatedly, but her stomach didn''t cooperate with her.


    Gu~~


    The two moved for a while, and Nangong Yan put the lunch in her hand casually, and said to Xiao Qihai who was already shy and about to faint: "You didn''t have breakfast. It''s not good for a girl to be hungry like this. Eat quickly. I still have it!"


    With that, Nangong Yan patted his bag.


    "...A lie, no one would bring two lunches!" Qi Hai said unbelievably.


    "me!"


    "Then you let me see!" Reach out to grab the bag.


    Nangong Yan stepped away and said with a smile: "I can''t show it to you, there is a big secret here."


    Before she could refute, Nangong Yan insisted: "Okay! Eat it!"


    Looking at his serious expression, Qi Hai didn''t feel ashamed anymore, but was a little touched. He didn''t expect that someone she had just met would do so much for her.


    She no longer refused Nangong Yan''s kindness, opened the bento and ate it quickly like a squirrel, and secretly decided to repay him in the future.


    Indeed, other people Nangong Yan might also give lunch, but they will not force him if they don''t want it, but Qi Hai is different.


    Because this girl is so distressing, and working hard for her dream, the average student only has school courses and club activities.


    But in addition to school courses, Qihai is either studying in a seiyuu school or working, working before school, working after school, working on rest days...Working, working, all her free time is used for working!


    Even so, after paying the seiyuu school''s tuition, she would often not have enough to eat and be hungry.


    And Qi Hai��s own character, how do you say... Nangong Yan feels that she and Yang��s character are actually similar, principled, serious, and very self-reliant. She never actively seeks help. Even if she helps her, she will definitely return the favor and kindness. Considerate, take care of people, and have a little bit of arrogance, ordinary and cute...except for being too shy.


    Nangong Yan was thinking about it, and she felt more and more like Yang! So many advantages are really incredible! A rare good girl!


    Who can get acquainted with her without feeling sorry for her?


    Looking at Qihai who was eating silently, Nangong Yan decided! I want to adopt her!


    Puff~! wrong! I want to invite her! Nangong Yan almost squirted, how did the adoption jump out by itself? !


    With seiyuu as a dream, his own voice is also very good, Mitsuba''s seiyuu can be handed over to Nanami! Nangong Yan suddenly felt that this idea was pretty good! It just so happens that Nanami has some accents, and a little practice is completely competent.


    But even if the invitation is successful, can you directly help her? After all, it takes about half a month for their game to be completed. What should I do during this time?


    Touching her chin and thinking for a while, looking at the girl who had eaten all the lunch, Nangong Yan asked, "Is it full?"


    "Hiccup~!" Qi Hai hurriedly covered her mouth, blushing and said in a voice not much louder than Sawu, "...I''m full, it''s better to say that I''m a little braced."


    "That''s good!" Nangong Yan tentatively said, "By the way, Qi Hai, your voice is very good!"


    "Huh?!" Qi Hai asked in some surprise, "Really, really?"


    "Yeah! A little more work, I think it''s okay to be a voice actor!"


    Feeling the temperature on her face with her hand, Nanami said with some embarrassment: "Actually...I''m studying at a voice actor school."


    Hearing this sentence, Nangong Yan could finally go straight to the subject: "That''s why you made your body like this?"


    Qi Hai was a little puzzled, and looked at Nangong Yan suspiciously.


    "Because the tuition fee is not enough, so you are hungry? Hunger and excessive fatigue, your body is very honest, so I fainted when I hit it, didn''t it?"


    "!!!"


    "...Why do you know everything?" Qi Hai looked at him in shock, could it be... a stalker?


    Looking at Qi Hai��s shocked appearance, Nangong Yan felt pretty cute, but fortunately he didn��t know that Qi Hai had turned his brain into a stalker...


    "Guess." Nangong Yan was about to exert his strength, "But, do you think this is good? Even if you have achieved your dream and become a voice actor, you can think about it at that time that your body can still support you to continue walking. Go down?"


    There was silence. She had never thought so far before, but kept rushing forward. For this reason, she gave up all her free time.


    But is this really good? Qi Hai is a little bit tangled, don''t know what to do, is it...do you want to give up?


    If you think about it, no! Can not give up! Never give up! I have worked hard until now, how can I give up? !


    Looking at Nangong Yan with firm eyes, he just wanted to speak, but he spoke first: "Would you like to join us?"


    How does this guy feel like a liar seducing an innocent girl? ! Suddenly, how can you make people understand this sentence?


    Sure enough, Qi Hai was full of question marks and looked at him for unknown reasons.


    Nangong Yan also understood that there was a problem with her words, and quickly explained, for fear that the girl would think of something bad: "I mean, do you want to dub the works of my club?"


    Qi Hai is even more stunned, why is it fat? Why can''t I understand?


    Nangong Yan said in one breath: "My club is making a game, and it will be completed in less than a month, so I invite you to dub our game, okay?"


    Chapter 0049 Are You A Qingshan Of Seven Seas?


    Aoyama Qikai looked at him incredulously: "Let''s not talk about your invitation to me. You actually made a game?! We should be about the same size, right?"


    Nangong Yan nodded in agreement.


    Seeing him nodding, Xiao Qihai became even more incredible: "Huh?! So you are such a powerful person?"


    "I''m not very good. My members are really good. Almost all of them are geniuses and they work hard. That''s why I invite you."


    "Don''t tease me, okay? I''m not a genius." Qi Hai shook his head repeatedly, since they are all geniuses, how can I...


    Nangong Yan disagreed with her: "Perhaps the genius may be a bit short, but your hard work is not bad at all! I have never seen anyone who works harder than you! Can make myself so exhausted!"


    Qi Hai felt weird, but she didn''t know how to refute it, and she didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Nangong Yan remembered something and took out a plan from her bag...how long has it been! Why is this stuff still in your bag? !


    Hand it to Qihai: "By the way, the big secret just mentioned, Xiao Qihai, take a look!"


    The reason why he fooled Qihai to fill her stomach just now made him come true!


    Qi Hai was embarrassed this time. He didn''t expect that there was a secret, so he took it and used it to block his face by the way!


    Neither of them spoke. Qi Hai carefully watched the project that attracted her deeply, while Nangong Yan waited for her to finish reading it silently.


    a long time��


    Qi Hai put down the plan that stood in front of her face, her face was full of shock, Nangong Yan did not ask, but waited for her to calm down.

 Chapter 54：

    "...Does such a powerful work really need me to be a half-hearted person?" Qihai was a little uneasy. If she was holding the gift of returning Nangong Yan and intended to agree, it is different now, she dare not. , She was afraid that she would not be able to do the job. If she ruined a good work because of herself, wouldn''t it be the revenge of grace?


    Nangong Yan smiled confidently: "Who do you think I am? I am the director of this work! Planning! I say you can do it, you can do it!"


    His confident expression also infected Qi Hai, no longer tangled, and said to Nangong Yan: "Well, please advise, Nangong-jun."


    Another person was pulled, and the different dimension society grew stronger, and Nangong Yan said happily: "I am, please advise! Just call me Yan. Don''t I also call you Qihai?"


    Qi Hai was a little embarrassed at once, scratched his face lightly, and said, "...Okay, okay, Mr. Yan."


    "...Huh? Speaking of it, Homura, how do you know that Qikai is my name instead of my surname?" Qikai looked at him suspiciously, "Master Chihiro just called me Qikai, and didn''t call my full name, you are How did you know?"


    Could it be... really a stalker? ! Silently moved a little away from Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan is a bit stiff, yes, although I knew it from a previous life, I can''t explain it! Qi Hai did not introduce herself. I called her Qi Hai on my own terms, but I didn''t expect her to be so sharp.


    Think about it... how to break the game, think about it! My brain is running fast for me! I''m not a pervert! Don''t get me wrong!


    "It was on the way I carried you back, probably your classmate? I pointed at you and said, "Isn''t this Qingshan?" In this case, did I understand it wrong? You are not Qingshan Qihai but Qihai Qingshan?" The fast-moving brain delivered him the answer, and Nangong Yan did feel that some students had said vaguely.


    "What the **** is Qihai Qingshan?! Is this the man''s name?!" Qihai spit out black lines on his face.


    "Yes, this is the man''s name, so I''m right, Xiao Qihai." It''s safe, Nangong Yan let out a long sigh of relief.


    Eh? so? Yan-kun already knows my name, so he deliberately called me Nanami? What does he think?


    Remembering that Nangong Yan called her Qihai at the beginning, Xiao Qihai blushed suddenly when she saw Nangong Yan, and turned her head away from him!


    Huh? Why are you blushing again? Hungry again? Still want to go to the toilet? Nangong Yan was confused.


    Sao Nian, you think too much, this is because of the consequences of the excuses you casually find.


    Nangong Yan thinks that she might want to go to the toilet, but she is a boy, and Nanami is ashamed to speak, so what she has to do now is: evacuate first! Talk to her about other things after school.


    Just about to say goodbye, Qikai suddenly asked him, "Um, Yan-kun, can I ask which character you assigned me to? Is it Yotsuba or Mitsuba''s classmate?"


    Nangong Yan was stunned, what? I didn''t want to go to the toilet!


    Knowing that she was still not confident, and never thought that she would be the heroine, so he said directly: "Huh? What are you talking about? Sanye! You want Sanye!"


    Aoyama Seven Seas: "..."


    "Eh? Eh~~!!!" Qi Hai''s surprised voice spread far away...


    Nangong Yan let go of her ears that she had just blocked, and looked at Qikaidao who was still opening her mouth: "So surprised, what are you doing!"


    Seven Seas came back to her senses and said in disbelief, "Of course I would be surprised! The heroine, that''s the heroine, can you really let me come?"


    Nangong Yan encouraged: "I said Xiao Qihai, so be more confident! You have said that I am the director, so you can do it if you say you can do it! Come on with confidence!"


    Qi Hai was still a little uneasy: "But, I always can''t control my Kansai accent, what should I do..."


    Nangong Yanle said: "What I want is your Guanxi accent!"


    "Huh?" Nanami reconfirmed, dumbfounded, "Do you really want Guanxi accent?"


    "It''s your Guanxi accent, I don''t need others!" He patted the plan that was placed beside the bed, "Nakami, did you not take a closer look? Mitsuba is a country girl? If you have a dialect accent, then Isn''t it better?"


    This time, Qi Hai was relieved. He heard that right. He patted his chest and was a little excited. With big eyes fanning, he almost burst Nangong Yan''s blood.


    Looking away slightly unnaturally, Nangong Yan asked the key question: "Qihai, how many jobs have you done now?"


    Qi Hai paused when he heard the words... raised her head and said to Nangong Yan: "It turned out to be two copies. Recently, another one was part-time, at a different time period."


    Nangong Yan was shocked. He knew that Qihai had been working, but who knew that as a high school student, she actually did several jobs at the same time! There is really no free time at all!


    Sure enough, he really has no way to ignore this distressed girl, how can he help her without hurting her?


    After a moment of silence, he looked directly at Qi Hai''s eyes and said, "I have a job here, can you please?"


    Qi Hai glanced at him strangely: "What job?"


    Nangong Yan: "Take care of people."


    Qi Hai was a little embarrassed: "But...I don''t have much time."


    Nangong Yan: "I will pay you a salary, which is 10% higher than the highest salary of your jobs."


    "...Where''s the time?"


    Nangong Yan: "All the time except for your studies."


    Qi Hai swallowed hard, she might understand what Nangong Yan meant: "Mr. Yan, don''t be kidding."


    Nangong Yan: "I''m not kidding, I''m serious."


    Take a deep breath: "Sorry..."


    Nangong Yan: "Include board and lodging!"


    Seven Seas: "..."


    She swallowed the words that were not finished...


    Chapter 0050 Nangong Yan: You are my person!


    "Sure enough, Jun Yan is actually pitying me!" Qi Hai was a little unstable, "How could there be such a job!"


    "Oh~" Nangong Yan sighed, "I''ll explain to you in detail!"


    "Seven Seas, you have also seen my plan. Do you know how many people we have in our different-dimensional society now?" Nangong Yan gave the answer directly without waiting for Qihai to answer, "Six, plus you seven."


    "...I am not." Qi Hai whispered.


    But Nangong Yan still heard: "You are already mine! Don''t even want to run!"


    Bang!


    Huh~~? ! What, how do you fat four? Am I being confessed? ! This is too sudden! !


    Qi Hai looked steamy all over.


    "You are already the exclusive seiyuu of the different dimension club! You will participate in the works of this club in the future!" Nangong Yan did not hesitate to break the girl''s fantasy, and I don''t know if he will regret it...


    "Ah, that''s it, that''s how it is." Qi Hai''s eyes had turned into a pair of dead fish eyes, and said blankly.


    Nangong Yan gave her a weird look: "Next, these people are basically taken care of by me and another member. It was okay for two people to take care of three people..."


    "Wait!" Qihai interrupted him, "Didn''t you mean six people? Two plus three makes five?"

 Chapter 55：

    "Oh, what do you think my Fengzhizaki student did when I came to Shui Gao?" Nangong Yan explained his intentions. "I am here today to send the sixth member who joined yesterday to school. On the way to Zhiqi, we had a "boom" encounter."


    Qi Hai had no face to meet people. She covered her face and wanted to hide it. She secretly complained about her extra mouth, so that Nangong Yan brought up the embarrassing encounter again.


    "Let''s continue to say that there is no problem with two people taking care of three people, but the problem lies with this sixth member."


    "She is Shiina Mashiro. She is a world-class talented painter and the cousin of your teacher Chihiro."


    Qi Hai widened her eyes and exclaimed, "World class~~!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "Yes, world-class. Because she is a world-class painter, she is just like you. She spends almost all of her time painting."


    "But is there any problem with this?" Qi Hai puzzled, isn''t this normal?


    Nangong Yan clapped her hands and signaled that Qi Hai is the key point: "Almost all the time! All the time except sleeping, including the time for study!"


    This time Qi Hai finally understood, but she was also shocked. She didn''t even have time to study, and she couldn''t imagine what a person would become.


    Nangong Yan: "Understood? Zhenbai has no common sense at all. She can only wear a half-dress. She can take a bath but she can''t wash her face and hair. She doesn''t know what shopping and paying are. Only painting is what she knows best. of!"


    "So! How? Do you want to accept my employment, Qihai?" Nangong Yan looked at her, but couldn''t show any seriousness.


    Seven Seas pondered for a while, and asked, "Is it the genius painter you let me take care of, Mr. Yan?"


    "Yeah, is it possible that you still expect me to take care of her? Then I really... can''t ask for it!" After speaking, Nangong Yan smiled.


    "No!" Before thinking about it, he retorted directly. Qi Hai was taken aback for a moment, then blushed and said, "How can you let a boy take care of a white girl? ."


    Nangong Yan is full of black lines, what is this saying? What does it mean to get into a tiger''s mouth? Am I so untrustworthy?


    I didn''t have a good temper: "Okay, okay, I am a tiger''s mouth, this tiger''s mouth is not good, then leave it to you!"


    Qi Hai was speechless, and he groaned for a long while and said: "...Well, I accept it, but I have one more condition."


    "What conditions?" Nangong Yan asked suspiciously.


    "That is, I don''t want you to give me a salary increase, just like my part-time salary." Sure enough, Qi Hai can speak. Nangong Yan has tried to do it in a way that does not hurt her, but she still feels it suffers. Take care, if Nangong Yan insists on accepting it, she might just leave.


    "Okay, I agree. This is the first time I have encountered an employee who wants to reduce their wages." Nangong Yan said playfully.


    "But I also have a condition..." Qi Hai, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, became nervous again.


    Don''t do this, right? Yanjun, I really don''t want you to take care of me like this. If you do this again, how can I repay you!


    Thanks to Nangong Yan who didn''t know her thoughts, wouldn''t she let her agree?


    Under Qi Hai''s somewhat apprehensive gaze, Nangong Yan said, "That''s...let me cover board and lodging?"


    Eh? ! Qi Hai Mengmeng blinked her eyes, and cried out, "Scared me, is it just board and lodging?" But it��s still not good, right?


    "that����"


    Nangong Yan interrupted directly: "Don''t object, I want you to take care of Zhenbai better. You and Zhenbai live in the same room. There is no problem at all. The meal is the same. Six people and seven people are not bad!"


    In fact, this is what Nangong Yan wants to achieve most. How can Qihai be hungry?


    Aoyama Seven Seas: "..."


    You have to say everything, what else can I do? Had to...


    "...Well, I will move in, but not today. I have to go and push other part-time jobs today to accept your employment." Qihai completely compromised. It is the first time to be taken care of by the person who met for the first time. Once, why did I believe him so easily? Why don''t you think he is a liar?


    Qihai was a little puzzled, but still felt that it was okay to believe him, because she felt that Nangong Yan really wanted to be nice to her, this would not be a lie, then the others are just minor problems, and there will be some in the future. Opportunity to understand.


    Good job! Nangong Yan secretly compared himself with "Yeah!".


    "Then I will pick you up with Zhenbai after school tomorrow. Today you can talk to Teacher Qianxun and try to get in touch with Zhenbai. I think you will get along well with her!" Nangong Yan made arrangements, and he was also ready to leave. , It''s noon after a while!


    "Well, okay, I would like to thank you Yanjun today, in all aspects, as well as your bento." Said the bento, Qi Hai was still a little embarrassed, after all, he ate everyone''s lunch.


    "Don''t thank you! We are already friends?" Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head, "It''s just lunch, just settle it!"


    "Sure enough... you don''t actually have a second bento in your bag, right?" Qi Hai always felt sorry.


    "!!!"


    How sensitive is this Nizi?


    "Hahaha~! What are you talking about? By the way, I''m leaving now! If I don''t leave, it will really be noon!" Nangong Yan went straight away, not giving Qi Hai a chance to speak at all.


    "goodbye!"


    Whoosh! Afterimages all appeared, only Qi Hai was left messy in the wind...


    "Puff~!" Qi Hai smiled and whispered to herself, "Really, thank you so much... Mr. Yan."


    He packed his lunch box and took a look at his mobile phone: "Huh? When did Yan Jun leave his number?"


    The touched Nanami walked out of the health room and muttered to herself, "Perhaps, I should get in touch with that world-class painter... Is Shiina really white?"


    Chapter 0051 Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: Is this bizarre enough?


    Toyosaki Academy, Class B, 2 years.


    "Classmates, the next point is..."


    Taking advantage of the teacher''s opportunity to write on the blackboard, Nangong Homura sneaked in through the back door, holding the weird gaze of some of his classmates and the inquiring gaze of Kato Kee, he returned to his seat and waved his hand to Kee Kato, signaled and talked later.


    ...


    At noon, after being questioned by the head teacher, I came to the place where the three girls had lunch. They did not speak with their "we are waiting for you to explain" eyes, but took out the bread they bought on the way back to school. Nibbling.


    The expressions in their eyes suddenly became even more weird, or Ying Lili couldn''t help being the first to say, "Where is your bento?"


    Nangong Yan took a sip of water, and after swallowing the food, she no longer appetized them: "Some strange things happened on the way back after sending Zhenbai, and I gave it away."


    "Weird?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu raised her eyebrows and followed his words, "Could it be because you were on your way back, passing through an alley with no one, and a pretty hungry ghost came to you," You couldn''t bear her being hungry, so you gave her your lunch, and then the female ghost decided to give her a gratitude to you. You reluctant to come back after playing with others for a long time...Is this weird enough?"


    Everyone: "..."


    It seems that apart from the question of the identity of the female ghost, the other repertoires seem to be... the same?


    Nangong Yan also had a cold sweat. The secret path is indeed a popular writer. She just talked about his experience, as if she had seen it with her own eyes. Who was it? !


    Ying Lili mocked: "You really dare to think about it! After all, you are a''popular'' novelist, this idea is different from ordinary people! I think you can also enter a high-level art subject!"


    No, Ying Lili, don''t bump your head up this time even if your head is strong! Nangong Yan screamed in her heart.


    "Ah? What''s wrong with Sawamura-san? I just follow Homura''s words casually, maybe a new idea will be formed, not to mention that I can neither draw nor understand music or art. You won��t want me. You can also guess for yourself why Yanjun came back late.�� Then she changed her conversation, ��But Zecun also thought, such as sending someone to the hospital, or playing with it. Kind of lost in the road of life!"

 Chapter 56：

    "...Huh?!" Ying Lili was a little stiff, it seemed that she really thought so.


    But she still insisted: "Who, who said it! Maybe he just remembered that he forgot to wear a fat time, and then went home to change it!?"


    Nangong Yan is full of black lines. Don''t be so black with me if you bicker and lose, right? !


    I was waiting for Shiyu-senpai to continue to sling Ying Lili, but Nangong Yan looked at her and felt something was wrong with her expression? How does this expression feel, as if you agree with it? !


    "... unexpectedly makes sense!" This is unscientific! How could it be like this? !


    Ying Lili also gave her a weird look, but she didn''t expect that this dark girl didn''t catch her aching foot and took the opportunity to beat the dog in the water. She felt a little uncomfortable...


    and many more? ! Ying Li Li! Why do you have such an idea? ! Could it be M?


    Ying Lili shivered fiercely, and threw the weird idea out of her mind.


    "Let''s go, Yanjun, who guessed right!" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at him with a sneer.


    As soon as this expression appeared, everyone else understood that it was not that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu had changed, but she was even more upset with Nangong Yan''s behavior! When she uttered her guess, she saw that Nangong Yan was a little unnatural, and she didn''t know what was going on. Ying Li Li Hei made Xia Zhi Qiu Shi Yu a little cooler, and this did not directly refute Ying Li Li. Instead, it fueled the flames a bit.


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head, as expected, he couldn''t underestimate anyone.


    "I handed Zhenbai to her cousin, Teacher Qianxun, and left afterwards." Nangong Yan said from the beginning.


    "That''s the problem, I encountered the plot in the comic..."


    "Could it be that I bumped into a girl who was dangling bread and yelling''Late late''?" Ying Lili interrupted him directly.


    Nangong Yan pressed his hands lightly: "Listen to me first, okay, you''re partly right! They did bump into each other, but they didn''t have the bread in their mouths."


    "That''s right, if you are holding the bread, how can you lose your lunch." This is Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    Nangong Yan is speechless, you all know why you still ask me?


    "Almost slammed me into a gold star..."


    ��


    "In that case, will the girl move here tomorrow? Homura." Kato Hui made the most in-place summary, this sentence is the most critical, another girl is coming!


    Xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Yinglili stared at him motionlessly, and they looked a little awkward at him before letting him go. They both secretly sighed, "Hey, there are more and more girls around him..."


    "Yes, otherwise, don''t you worry about me taking care of Zhenbai?" Nangong Yan asked back.


    "You absolutely can''t!" Ying Lili cried, "but you can leave it to Meguchi!"


    "Hui wants to learn too. She is specializing in scripting, so she can''t let her do everything." Nangong Yan said so, Ying Lili couldn''t object.


    In the end, Nangong Yan said: "Moreover, a girl who works hard like that can definitely help. Whoever has the ability will not ignore it? What''s more, she is now her own, my appointed voice actor of Sanye!"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu rolled her eyes when she heard the words: "Yes, yes, your old man is kind, and there is no problem at all. I am very strange, how did you feel the situation of other girls in less than one morning? Is it clear?"


    Nangong Yan touched the back of his head and slapped haha: "Haha~ It''s very simple, you don''t think it is easy to hear, but I am immersed in the scene, I will know it after a comprehensive analysis!"


    Even Megumi Kato looked at him with a little deep meaning in his eyes, but no one asked more, just take it as it is!


    "I will know after you contact her. I want to help her more, but I can''t do that. You will definitely be impressed by her shining point!" After Nangong Yan finished speaking, the bell rang at the end of the lunch break.


    The three women were thoughtful, and the four went back to their classrooms.


    ��


    After school, Nangong Yan went to pick Zhen Bai with a group of people.


    On the way to Shuigao, Nangong Yan made a call.


    "Hello~? Hello, is the moving company? I make an appointment. Tomorrow afternoon, in the student dormitory of Shuigao... Yes, please send a car here at 4 o''clock in the afternoon... My name is Nangong, ok, I will make an advance Arrived... Yes, that''s it, goodbye."


    Hanging up the phone, a faint voice came from behind: "Mr. Yan, you really care about it."


    Nangong Yan said brazenly: "That is, I am a great boss! I am dedicated to the employees!"


    After finishing speaking, I saw Zhenbai and Chihiro Chihiro Chihiro Chihiro standing at the entrance of the high school. After a few people came forward, Chihiro Chihiro wrapped Nangong Yan''s shoulder and whispered: "Nangong boy, you are really beautiful and blessed. !"


    Nangong Yan looked helpless. As expected, the female teacher came to tease me again and decisively changed the subject: "By the way, Teacher Chihiro, do you know that there is a student who has adopted a lot of cats?"


    Chapter 0052 Zhenbai: It''s great that the first time the object is Homura


    "What''s that? Urban legend?" Chihiro Chihiro said indifferently, with a little finger out of her ears.


    Huh? Sorata Kanda should have entered Sakura Village at this time, right? Teacher Chihiro shouldn''t deliberately conceal such trivial things, that is to say...Is there no such person?


    "Probably, I heard it accidentally. Since Chihiro-teacher didn''t know it, there should be no such thing." Nangong Yan threw the thought out of his mind after speaking. There were no people, and he didn''t have to care about this. thing.


    Walking towards the women who were chatting, Nangong Yan asked, "It''s really white, are you still used to it the first day in school?"


    "Han." Fengyan looked at Nangong Yan, his true white expression changed slightly, "Fortunately, Chihiro brought Qikai, and she helped me a lot."


    Had Nanami contacted Zhenbai before?


    "Then Zhenbai thinks that Qingshan Qihai classmate is like?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked with interest.


    "Good guy." The answer is so fast!


    Seven Seas never thought that she would be really white-haired with a good person card, and Nangong Yan laughed secretly.


    "It seems that Zhen Bai has a good impression of Qi Hai." After Nangong Yan finished speaking, Zhen Bai nodded.


    "I also think that you will come together, so how about letting Qi Hai take care of you in the future?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile.


    Really tilted his head and asked in a puzzled way: "Will Homura take care of me? It''s obviously my first time a boy."


    ��Death silence, Nangong Yan''s clothes were soaking wet in cold sweat.


    Xiazhiqiu Shiyu spoke, and Zhongnan Gongyan felt full of black aura: "Hey? That''s it, you guys are in such a relationship! This way...this way..."


    "It''s great to be Homura for the first time." Wait! Ms. Zhenbai, don''t add fuel to the fire! You are so white! Isn''t it really dark?


    The air became more anxious, feeling everyone''s eyes piercing him like needles, and quickly opened his mouth to explain: "Wait! Don''t think too much! You know what happened, right?! At least Ying Lili knows!!!"


    Ah, the momentum has weakened, and Nangong Yan breathed a sigh of relief: "Right? Ying Lili, you should know it? In the morning, you called it really white!"


    Ying Lili opened her mouth, but she still said, "In Britain, I''m surrounded by girls, and Homura is the first guy who has a good relationship."


    "You are the first to say this..." Nangong Yan moaned weakly.


    After Zhenbai finished speaking, the style of painting suddenly changed, and the anxiety was no longer, but it was full of embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Ahahahaha~~!!!" Qianshi Qianxun laughed wildly, slapped Nangong Yan''s back frantically.

 Chapter 57：

    This smile relieved a lot of embarrassment. Kato Kee stepped forward and said, "Sorry Homura, we should believe you. Obviously we have all seen Zhenbaichan''s lack of common sense, but when Zhenbaichan said it was a little lost. NS."


    Nangong Homura touched Kato Hui''s hand and said, "Megumi! It''s great to have you! In fact, you shouldn''t be blamed. Anyone who listens to it will be misunderstood."


    Ying Lili and Shiyu looked at them enviously, but no one interrupted, just as they were paying for their distrustful behavior!


    "Huh?" Zhenbai looked at the interaction of the people, and tilted his head in confusion.


    Back to the topic, Nangong Yan thought about the wording: "It''s really white, it''s not that we don''t take care of you (I thought about it, but the look behind makes me feel pressured!), but we all have things to be busy, I I have also invited you to join the club, so you should understand?"


    "What''s more, you can definitely get along with Qi Hai!" Nangong Yan gave Zhenbai a thumbs up.


    Zhenbai was silent for a while, looking at Nangong Yan''s smile, raised his hand and returned a thumb.


    "Um."


    "Okay! Then let''s go home!" Happy farewell to Chihiro Chihiro, "Goodbye, Teacher Chihiro!"


    Chihiro Chihiro smirked, "Oh! Pay attention to your body!"


    Nangong Yan only felt a pain in the egg, and secretly complained: "Is this really not going to teach bad students?!"


    "Ahem~! That, Mr. Yan, speaking of it, should you let go of your hands?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said uncomfortably, pulling it for a while! Why is it not over yet? !


    Nangong Homura, who took Kato''s hand, pretended to be stupid: "Ah? Shiba-senpai, what did you say?"


    Ying Lili stepped forward and split the two connected palms with one palm: "Ah! There are mosquitoes!"


    Nangong Yan''s face is full of black lines, there are mosquitoes in April?


    Kato Megumi rubbed the red back of her hand, Nangong Yan felt that she seemed to be bulging. Is it an illusion?


    As she walked, Zhenbai suddenly stopped. Everyone looked at her and found that it was a convenience store.


    Nangong Yan suggested: "Let''s go, let''s go in and buy something."


    There was no objection. They crossed the road and ran into Qingshan Qihai who had just left the convenience store. Nangong Yan said hello: "Yeah! What a coincidence, Qihai, did you work here?"


    Qi Hai, with her head down, heard a familiar voice, raised her head, and stared at Nangong Yan and the beauties around him dumbfounded, speechless.


    Nangong Yan looked at Qi Hai dumbfounded and said, "Qi Hai, let me introduce you to you!"


    To Shiyu, Yinglili, and Hui said, "This is Qingshan Qihai, our first voice actor in another dimension!"


    "Um... Hello, I am Qingshan Qihai." Qihai was a little at a loss, being watched by so many people and wondering what to do.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh? Is this the one that you worked hard to dig into the mountains and seven seas?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was a little surprised, she did not expect to encounter such a coincidence, and carefully looked at the girl in front of her.


    "Thanks, hard work?!" Qi Hai waved her hands in a panic, and then covered her face.


    "Huh? It''s really a cute response!" Kasugaoka Shiyu said playfully, "Does Yanjun like this?"


    "Hi, like it?!" Qi Hai is about to faint, why is it fat? Does Homura really like me? no! Can''t think of it like this! Nanami, you must be passionate!


    Seeing that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu still wants to molest others, Nangong Yan interrupted: "Ahem! That, Qihai, this is Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who is in charge of our different-dimensional script. She is also the author of the popular novel "The Metronome of Love", Xia Shi Teacher Sub!"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu nodded slightly: "Hello, I am Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, please advise."


    "Eh? Was he such a powerful person?" Qihai said in surprise, "I am, please teacher Xia Shizi for advice."


    "Just call me Shiyu." After speaking, she looked at the somewhat unnatural Nanami and said, "Of course, if you are not used to it, you can call me Senior Sister like Yanjun. I am a third-grade student. "


    "Don''t be so nervous, they are all very nice!" Nangong Yan soothed Qi Hai and praised the girls.


    "Yes, Shi, Shiyu-senpai." Qi Hai chose the same name as Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan continued to introduce to Qihai: "This is Sawamura Spencer Yinglili, who is in charge of the different-dimensional character and original painting, too..."


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Uh, we will tell you the details when you move over!"


    Ying Lili nodded in satisfaction.


    Chapter 0053 Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: Well done, classmate Sawamura


    Um? Qi Hai felt this weird atmosphere, is it possible that this is also a gangster?


    "Hello, we should be the same size. I''ll call you Qikai. You can also call me Yinglili without honorifics." Yinglili greeted Qikai naturally and generously.


    Nanami was not so nervous anymore: "Well, yes, Ying Lili."


    Nangong Homura moved lightly and came to Kato Hui: "This is Kato Hui, temporarily taking care of other people with me."


    When he said this, Kasumigaoka Shiwa and Yinglili looked at him dissatisfied, but they didn''t say anything. After all, this is a fact!


    "Hui is now also specializing in scripting technology. In the near future, we will definitely be another general of our different dimensions!" After Nangong Yan finished speaking, she looked at Qi Hai, but Qi Hai, why is your expression wrong? Why are you so surprised?


    "Hey~" He stretched out his hand and shook in front of Qi Hai''s eyes, and Qi Hai changed.


    "Eh~~? Ah! I''m so sorry! I''m so sorry that I didn''t notice you! That, Ka and Kato-san?" So that was the case, another person who was influenced by Megumi''s thin presence.


    "Ah~That''s it, it''s okay, I''m used to it." Kato Kee waved her hand again and again, and said something distressing.


    "Hmm! Hui! I know! Hui! I won''t do it again! Hui!" Qi Hai kept repeating Hui''s name for fear that she would ignore her again.


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Nangong Yan also said in a daze: "Seven Seas, in fact, in addition to making games, we are also working on another major subject at the same time."


    "What is it?" ��4, this is the common question of Nanami, Eiri, Shiba, and Hui. Zhen Bai''s attention is not on this. She has been stalking the convenience store window and staring at the Baumkuchen inside.


    "Huh? Don''t you know?" Nangong Yan looked at the three women except Qihai and Zhenbai suspiciously.


    "You didn''t say anything, how do we know!" Ying Lili said angrily.


    Nangong Yan hammered the palm of his hand: "Well, I will tell you! That''s how to strengthen Hui''s presence!"


    "..."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "It''s a problem."


    Ying Lili: "Yes, the role is not established at all."


    "Huh? Did you just give up like that?" Progress! Kato Megumi''s tone has been expressed!


    Nangong Yan said moved: "It seems that we still need more communication! Thanks to the Tucao energy, classmate Hui has made significant progress!"


    "Um, Homura, please don''t say such shameful words?" Kato Kee said lightly, and the performance just now was really short-lived.

 Chapter 58：

    "Well, I thought you could spit out one more time!" Nangong Yan told the truth.


    Kato Megumi said with some "distress": "Is that so? Then I will try my best."


    "Let''s do this first, there will always be a day when Hui''s presence is overwhelming!" Nangong Yan set another goal.


    Ignoring Shiyu and Yinglili''s "Ah, come on!" eyes, Nangong Yan continued to face Qikai said, "You already know Zhen Bai, I won''t introduce it!"


    Nanami nodded, and looked at Jin Bai who was leaning on the glass and said, "Well, Shiina and I are already familiar."


    "truth."


    "Um?"


    "Call me Zhenbai, Nanami." Zhenbai turned his head, and said this sentence in a plain tone and a simple sentence.


    Qi Hai smiled happily: "Hmm! Really white!"


    Then Zhen Bai continued to stare at the Baumkuchen.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This is really unacceptable. Nangong Yan hurriedly greeted everyone to enter the convenience store, and then said goodbye to Qihai: "By the way, Qihai, I will pick you up at four o''clock after school tomorrow. See you tomorrow!"


    Looking at the crowd, Qi Hai felt complicated. Can she really join such a powerful group of people? Self-deprecating smile, still determined, after all, there are such powerful people around, it is pressure and motivation! What''s more, haven''t I already promised Homura?


    Thinking of Nangong Yan''s appearance when she invited herself, Qi Hai still blushed and shy, no way! Can''t think about it anymore! But... I''m going to work hard!


    ...


    "Everyone, do you think Qi Hai is okay?" Nangong Yan asked. He wanted to hear the impression of everyone on Qi Hai when he first contacted him.


    "I feel pretty good, and I look like a serious person." Ying Lili was the first to express his position.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also thought about it a little, and said, "It feels very good to people, and it seems to take care of people very well, and the voice is also good."


    In fact, your voices are pretty good! Can you guys dub? Secretly complaining, Nangong Yan was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect that Senior Sister Shiyu also had a good impression of Qi Hai, and she seemed very disagreeable when she was in school.


    Sao Nian, have you misunderstood something? Does that have an opinion on Nanami? Obviously to you! Nangong Yan! Have an opinion!


    "Well, I have no objection at all, Yan-kun, it is better to say that I am looking forward to the arrival of Qikai." Hmm! It''s really holy Megumi!


    "What about Zhenbai?" Looking at Zhenbai who was about to unpack the Baumkuchen, Nangong Yan stopped her with a stride, "True Bai, you have to pay for things, you can''t just eat it like this."


    "Yes?"


    "Yes!" Nangong Yan nodded vigorously.


    "Oh, I know." I was about to put the Baumkuchen in my hand back. The pitiful appearance was so **** that Nangong Yan quickly stopped her, "So, I will pay, but after paying. You can eat only money, okay?"


    After blinking, he nodded really white: "Yeah."


    Nangong Yan directly hugged a bunch of them, about a dozen or so. After closing the bill, he handed one of them to Zhen Bai: "Let��s eat less, we have to eat, save the rest and eat slowly."


    She immediately ate her mouth full of scum. Nangong Yan took out her handkerchief and wiped her clean. She stopped eating and said to Nangong Yan, "Thank you, Yan is like Rita."


    "Who is Rita?" Ying Lili stared at Nangong Yan, but asked Zhenbai in her mouth.


    "Friend." After speaking, he ate again, his mouth full of scum.


    Nangong Yan is ready to wipe her clean again...Huh! The handkerchief was instantly taken away by Ying Lili.


    "Good job, Sawamura classmate." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu praised Ying Lili surprisingly.


    Ying Lili also said proudly: "Huh! That''s what you need to say!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    As for? You can also eat your mouth full of scum and I will help you wipe it!


    Looking at Ying Lili, who was helping Zhenbai wipe her mouth, and Shiyu on the side, she didn''t say these words after all.


    It is estimated that even if they don''t ask Qikai to take care of Zhen Bai, they will definitely take Zhen Bai tightly.


    Can only say: "Let''s go!"


    Everyone left the convenience store, but unexpectedly saw that Qi Hai had not left. Nangong Yan was about to ask what happened, so she rushed forward and stuffed something into his hand.


    "Mr. Yan, thank you again for your lunch!" After saying that, after learning the appearance of Nangong Yan in the morning, he ran away in a hurry.


    Nangong Yan looked down and found that it was her lunch box.


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu came up and asked, "What''s your mood?"


    Nangong Yan opened his mouth and came: "Of course, I don''t need to get a new lunch box tomorrow!"


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "..."


    Chapter 0054 Nangong Yan: But I still know a Hui!


    What''s your mood? What mood can I have, and there is no possibility of indirect kissing!


    Xiazhiqiu Shiyu must be deliberate! Can''t let her succeed.


    Naturally, I skipped this topic and greeted everyone to go home.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu sighed: "Jun Yan is really different from classmate Zecun."


    "What do you mean?" Ying Lili asked unhappy.


    It''s Homura-kun who didn''t bully like you did, Kato Kei thought to herself.


    "It''s nothing, that is to say that your genders are different." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu slapped haha, it is rare that he did not make a deeper attack.


    "Huh?! Are you such a person who talks nonsense?" Ying Lili didn''t believe it, this dark girl had something to say.


    "Who knows? It''s probably because of lack of sleep, and the mental state is not very good." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was a little confused, and it seemed that she really didn''t want to lead the fight this time.


    Ying Lili curled her lips and said nothing.


    "It''s weird." Zhenbai thought, eating the Baumkuchen.


    People with different minds set off on their way home.


    ...


    "We''re back! Haha!" Nangong Yan laughed, and picked up the little guy who was rushing over.


    "Welcome back, brother." Surprisingly, Sagiri came out to greet him!

 Chapter 59：

    Putting Yang on his shoulders, Nangong Yan reached out and touched Sawu''s head, and said softly: "I''m back, Sawu, you have worked very hard, and you can even say that you are making progress every day! My brother is so proud of you! "


    Sawu blushed and felt her brother''s touch. Just in the dark, Ying Lili leaned over and pinched Sawu''s face: "Is only the brother? What about us?"


    Sagiri broke free of Ying Lili''s claws, rubbed her face, and said uncomfortably, "Oh! Welcome!"


    Except for really white, everyone else''s complexion is stiff, welcome? What does this mean? Are we just guests? She Sagiri is the master?


    After understanding Sagiri''s secret words, they exchanged their sights briefly, and reached an offensive and defensive alliance: Must not let this little Nizi get ahead!


    If Saguri knew what they thought, would he regret it?


    Nangong Yan and Yang got close for a while, held her and pinched the mat for a long time before letting her go.


    The girls also touched them one after another. Yang watched Nangong Yan, who was sorting her belongings, took a round of inspections, and finally jumped on Kato Megumi''s lap and got down.


    Ying Lili envied: "Sure enough, apart from Nangong and Sawu, only Hui can be so close to Xiaoyang!"


    Kato Hui stroked Yang quietly, helping her smooth her hair, and Yang stretched out comfortably: "Meow~ (so comfortable~


    Seeing the appearance of one person and one cat, Ying Lili couldn''t bear it anymore, that guy in Nangong was nothing more than that, so why Hui made Xiao Yang like it so much!


    He ran to Nangong Yan''s room and took out the funny cat stick, and came to Yang to attract her attention.


    She made it! The cat couldn''t help but want to catch anything dangling in front of her eyes. In this way, Ying Lili and Yang played happily.


    After that, Shiyu Xiazhiqiu came to take over, and finally it was really white, and then Yinglili took it again... They were all the first time to play with Yang for so long, and they were a little excited for a while, Nangong Yan shook his head funny, and could only sigh. The guy is so cute.


    While playing, the doorbell rang.


    Nangong Yan went to open the door. He went to the hallway and turned on the video doorbell. A cute girl with the same hair color as Qihai and the same size as Sagumi appeared on the screen.


    It turned out that it was her. Nangong Yan recognized it at a glance. The cute girl also said: "Hello, I''m Kana Megumi, is Sagumi at home?"


    "Wait a minute." Nangong Yan hung the video doorbell and went to open the door for her.


    "I''m Saguri''s classmate." The girl said charmingly.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Sawu''s classmates are here for the first time!"


    "Yes! I''m the squad leader!" The girl stepped forward, walked to Nangong Yan, and said from a distance almost close to him: "Speaking of which, is this big brother Sawujiang''s brother?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Kano Megumi''s conversation suddenly changed: "But, you two are not related by blood? Then you live with your sister... is it really okay?"


    "What does it matter?" Nangong Yan pretended to be puzzled, "Shen Ye, right?"


    "Just call me Megumi!" Kano Megumi said generously.


    "But I still know a Hui, what should I do?" Nangong Yan smiled playfully.


    The corner of Kannao''s eyes twitched, and she said unnaturally, "Then, just call me Xiaohui!"


    "Okay, by the way, Xiaohui, what''s the matter with you coming to my house?" Nangong Yan managed to hold back his smile. It would be fun to make this Nizi upset a little bit, but... she should get revenge right away, right?


    "It''s strange...Isn''t there a boy who didn''t fall in love with me at first sight?" She muttered to herself in a voice that Nangong Yan could hear, and asked immediately before Nangong Yan could react, "Is this big brother like boys? ?"


    "How is it possible?" Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. "I didn''t expect you to be quite narcissistic. How could I fall in love with you at first sight!"


    Kano Megumi puffed up her face and looked at him unhappy.


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t respond to me. I''m afraid that the big brother''s Ding Ding has failed!" The young girl said that without changing her face, your face is not generally thick.


    "You can actually say the word Tintin in your little girl''s mouth." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "What''s the matter?" Kamano Megumi pretended to be puzzled, "I like Tintin the most!"


    "Oh? Favorite?" Nangong Yan smiled deeply.


    "Yes, a girl as old as me, everyone likes Tintin the most!" After speaking, she turned into a cat staring at the crotch.


    "Hahahaha~~!!!" Nangong Yan laughed wildly.


    "Huh!!!" Kamano Hui quickly backed away two steps, what''s the matter? very scary.


    "Little girl." Nangong Yan hooked her finger, "Come with me."


    After Nangong Yan turned around and walked into the house, Kannao swallowed, and began to wonder if he should keep up. Is it possible to show me his Tintin?


    No! ! I''m just kidding! !


    Shall we go? As soon as she had this idea, she immediately rejected it! no! I came to let Saguri go to school and then make friends with me! Can''t just flinch!


    But...is it really okay? What if, just today, I lost myself for the first time?


    Tangled, whether to enter or not to enter? Two thoughts were fighting in her head, and Kano Megumi suddenly felt that she could not come today! Otherwise it won''t happen!


    "Hello~"


    "Huh!!" Kamano Megumi was taken aback.


    "Do you want to come in?" Nangong Yan asked. He didn''t believe it would scare this little Nizi away. She was the best at it.


    Sure enough, he saw Kano Megumi clenched his fists, as if to cheer himself up?


    "Come on, you can do it! You are the lovely Xiaohui, no problem!" She secretly cheered herself up, and Kamano Kei courageously walked into Nangong''s house...


    Chapter 0055 Kana Megumi: Big brother, are these your girlfriends?


    Seeing Nangong Yan coming in with a weird smile, the women were confused. They heard that Nangong Yan laughed wildly, but they just wanted to go out to see this scene.


    Nangong Yan winked at them, trying to let them act on their own, but no one understood.


    Kano Megumi walked in, and she was shocked when she saw the women in the room...So, what is the situation?


    Kano Megumi asked cautiously: "Brother, are these your girlfriends?"


    "Puff~~!!!" Ah! ! ! Nangong Yan is about to spurt blood! ! What kind of brain circuit is this guy! ! You did it on purpose! ?


    "Cough, cough, cough~!!!" Except for being really white, all the girls coughed. This girl is unusual, and everything she says hits the nail on the head!


    After being overwhelmed by thunder, they all laughed. It''s rare to see Nangong Yan deflated! Especially Ying Li Li...


    "Hahaha!!!" Yes, this is Yinglili.


    Yang''s resistance has been strengthened, Ying Riri''s hilarious smile no longer scared her away, she just raised her head, glanced at the crowd suspiciously, and lay down on Kato Megumi''s lap comfortably.


    Kamano Megumi didn''t know why, but seeing everyone''s reaction, she knew that what she had just said was wrong, and tentatively asked, "Well, is it your harem?"

 Chapter 60：

    "puff!"


    "Hahahaha!!" Nangong Yan burst into laughter this time, a girl, rare! This statement really won my heart!


    Then it was the women''s turn to look sore, staring at Kannao with twitching corners of their mouths. She was uncomfortable being seen, and silently moved to the wall.


    Looking at Nangong Yan who was laughing endlessly, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu "laughed" and asked, "Mr. Yan, have you laughed enough?"


    "Hahaha~!" Nangong Yan tidied up his appearance blankly, "confused" said, "What are you talking about? Why didn''t you smile enough?"


    This time it was Xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s turn to be speechless, how could I not find that this guy has such a thick face before!


    Only Megumi Kanye, looking at Nangong Yan for a while, and the daughters for a while, looked confused.


    "Yeah!" After clearing his throat, Nangong Yan said sternly, "I''ll introduce to you, this is Megumi Kano, the squad leader of Sagiri, today is here..."


    "By the way, what are you doing today?" Nangong Yan suddenly remembered that after Kannao Megumi wanted to control the situation after introducing himself, he tried to use words to make him lose his footing, but he never said the reason for finding Sagiri, although he knew Can''t you say it?


    "Ah? Oh, I''m here to find Sawu to let her go to school." Kamano Hui was stunned, and realized that Nangong Yan was talking to her.


    "By the way, where''s Sawu?" Nangong Yan found that Sawu was not there. Didn''t this little loli go back to the room again?


    "Go back to the room." Ying Lili said directly.


    "You heard it too. What I can tell you is that it is not so easy to get Sagiri out, let alone let her go to school, it will be later." Nangong Homura asked Kamano Megumi''s opinion, "So, you still Do you want to see her?"


    Kano Megumi returned to a cheerful state and nodded, "Of course! Because I like to make friends, I became friends with everyone throughout the school year when I first started!"


    "I just thought I haven''t become friends with Sawu-chan, so I''m already passionate about taking her to school!"


    "Wow~ It''s a type of imposing one''s own ideas on others." Everyone thought in unison.


    "That, interrupt." Nangong Yan stopped her from continuing to boil. "I can tell you very clearly that Sagiri hates what others force her to do. If you only have this idea, you can go back now. ."


    Megumi Kanano was speechless, yes, she wanted to make friends, but forcing that person to do things she didn''t want to do at all, that would only annoy people and would not become friends.


    After a moment of silence, she raised her head and said firmly to Nangong Yan: "I still want to make friends with Sawu-chan, but I won''t force her to do anything. Big brother, can I see her?"


    Nangong Yan suddenly smiled: "I agree very much, but the key is Sagiri''s opinion. I will ask for you!"


    "Everyone, help me entertain her!" After speaking, Nangong Yan gave Sawu a ghostly idea!


    "..." The women were speechless.


    "Han-kun hasn''t finished introducing us yet, but let''s do it by ourselves." Kato Kee put Yang on the sofa and walked over and said, "Hello, I am Kato Kee."


    "Hello, elder sister, ah! It turns out that you are the other Megumi that the elder brother said!" Kano Megumi didn''t feel that Kato Megumi''s presence was thin. Perhaps everyone''s reaction was too obvious just now, and no one was ignored.


    "Another Megumi?" Kato Megumi asked with some confusion.


    "When I introduced myself at the door, I asked my elder brother to call me Hui, but he didn''t agree, and said that I knew another Hui, so I had to let him call me Xiao Hui!" Kano Hui said rather annoyed.


    Kato Megumi was a little touched when she heard this. She knew that Nangong Homura had always treated her very well, but she did not expect that the same person from Megumi appeared. Nangong Homura directly placed her, Kato Megumi, in an important position, and changed her attitude towards Kano Megumi. The title is enough to show that Nangong Homura really put Kato Megumi into his heart!


    Pulling Kanye Hui to the women''s side, chatting together, waiting for Nangong Yan''s return.


    ��


    Boom boom boom! Nangong Yan knocked on the door of Sawu''s room, and after a while, Sawu came out with his head.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Sawu asked suspiciously.


    "Your classmate, your monitor is also here to look for you, Sawu, would you like to see you?" Nangong Yan said straightforwardly.


    "No!" Without hesitation, Sawu didn''t want to see other people at all.


    Nangong Yan smiled, "Sawu, how about a suggestion from brother?"


    "Nani?"


    "Speaking of which, your painting lacks a model, right?" Sagiri''s eyes lit up as soon as Nangong Yan said a word.


    "Your squad leader is still a cute girl. Doesn''t it meet your requirements?" A seductive whisper sounded in Sawu''s ears. Watching Sawu''s expression gradually wretched, Nangong Yan knew she was moved.


    In fact, there is no need to seduce Nangong Yan. According to the nature of Sagiri''s uncle, as long as she is a cute girl, Sagiri will definitely find a way to fool that girl into her own model!


    "Brother, you are like this..." Sawu leaned into Nangong Yan''s ear and said her request.


    After listening to Nangong Yan giving Sawu a thumbs up, she sighed inwardly, Kamye Hui still did not escape the disaster! Masked and let Saguri do whatever he wants, but he can''t see anything. What a psychological pressure this is, I must be scared to cry!


    But Sao Nian, have you forgotten something? This is exactly how you sent the little sheep, Megumi Kamano, to the mouth of the big bad wolf. Why are you embarrassed to sigh here?


    Nangong Yan, who was completely unconscious, rummaged through it, and when he found all the tools he needed, he called for someone.


    After a while, a girl with her eyes covered and her hands tied was taken by Nangong Yan to Sagiri��s door...


    Chapter 0056 Kana Megumi: That''s really bad hospitality!


    "Hey, big brother, this, this look..." Kamano Megumi said unnaturally.


    "Oh! Not bad, how Xiaohui dresses up is suitable!" Nangong Yan was complimenting her, distracting her.


    "Hey! Right?" Suddenly he reacted, "That''s not right! Why must this be the case?!"


    "Of course it is because Sawu is more recognizable!" Nangong Yan smiled, "How about? Do you want to continue? I allow you to regret it now?"


    "No!" Kano Megumi did not hesitate this time, "It''s already like this, I won''t back down anymore! I must become friends with Sagiri-chan!"


    "OK!" Nangong Yan knocked on Sawu''s room door, "Sawu, brother has brought people!"


    Sagiri opened the door quietly, her eyes lit up when she saw Megumi Kanano, and she grabbed her hand: "Come in!"


    "Last time, this was how you sold me, right?" A gloomy voice came from behind Nangong Yan''s ears, and instantly got goose bumps on his arm.


    Nangong Yan turned around, with a "cheerful" smile, and said, "Yo! Ying Lili, you are here too!"


    Looking at him with a smile on his face, Ying Riri said in a huff: "Of course! I just want to see how a girl who pityed me was sold by your unscrupulous black belly!"


    "Don''t say that!" Nangong Yan disagreed, "I''m doing this obviously to make both of them perfect!"


    "Oh?" Ying Lili looked at him with an expression of "I just watched you braggingly".


    "Look, Xiaohui wants to make friends with Sagiri, right? Sagiri wants a model, right? Does such a contact have a great chance to achieve all the goals of the two? The best of both worlds!" Nangong Yan continued to say The benefits of doing so.


    Ying Lili curled her lips: "Sophistry! But forget it! Anyway, I won''t lose myself!"


    Nangong Yan was stunned, girl, your speech is just exploding!


    After all, it is a fan painter, who accepts such things more than ordinary people, but why did you come to a marathon with me that time?

 Chapter 61：

    Is it possible... Ying Lili is actually happy to watch the show? right? Otherwise why not stop it.


    Nangong Yan tentatively invited: "Would you like to go in and have a look?"


    Yingli moved inwardly: "Can you?"


    "Of course!" You''ve already been in anyway, haven''t you?


    When the two entered the house, Sagiri did not affect Sagiri in the slightest. She was portraying the shame-faced Kano Megumi from a subtle angle.


    "Um, Sagiri, are you there? Why don''t you answer me?! Is this what H''s punishment is?"


    Nangong Yan answered her instead of Sagiri: "Sagiri has completely invested in the painting, so there is no time to answer you."


    "Sure enough, Sawu is really an uncle at all! Eromanga''s name is too appropriate!" Ying Lili vomited.


    "Eh? Uncle Rika, Rika?! Huh! H''s eyes fell on my thighs and Opai!" Kano Megumi, who was a little uneasy when he heard Eriri''s words, immediately felt Sagiri''s gaze.


    Nangong Yan smirked: "Huh? Don''t you like Tintin the most? Why can''t you cope with such a sight?"


    "Huh? Really? No, right?"


    "Actually, you little girl pretends, right? Pretending that you know everything can attract a lot of attention for girls of your age?"


    Kano Megumi blushed: "No, it''s not like that! I, I''m really experienced! Tintin has seen it too!"


    Ying Lili twisted Nangong Yan''s arm fiercely. Nangong Yan took a cold breath and stopped molesting others. She kneaded the pinched parts. Suddenly, she felt the air freeze.


    what happened? Nangong Homura looked up... Kano Megumi''s pink and white striped fat times had been pushed by Sagiri below her knees!


    "Cute striped fat times!" Sagiri said happily.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes darkened, and Ying Lili''s voice came into her ears: "You guys are not allowed to watch!"


    It was stiff for a while, Kamano Megumi let out a screaming scream: "Oh~~~~!!!"


    This scream attracted everyone else. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked Ying Lili, who was covering Nangong Yan��s eyes, "Sawamura classmate, what happened? What is this scream?"


    "Here!" Ying Lili motioned them to look into the room.


    The girl who couldn''t stop sobbing, Sagiri who was a little confused, and the fat time in her hand...


    "This chubby time is so cute." Hearing what Zhenbai said, Megumi Kanno cried even worse.


    Everyone is speechless, the true white is simply overwhelming!


    "Well, Zhen Bai-chan, it''s better not to say such things at this time." Kato Kee taught Zhen Bai in common sense.


    Looking at her in a puzzled way: "Isn''t it cute?"


    Kato Megumi also said stiffly: "It''s not a question of whether it''s cute, but... to make Xiao Megumi stop crying."


    "Is there no way?"


    "Comfort?" Kato Megumi was a little uncertain, "Saygiri should do something better, right?"


    Sagiri said nervously, "It seems very bad, but there is still no way to suppress the turbulent desire!"


    Ying Lili: "It really is Uncle Sex!"


    Zhenbai silently came behind Kanye Hui, gently stroked her head, awkwardly comforting: "Yo Xi Yo Xi... good boy, don''t cry."


    Everyone looked at this scene in amazement, and they didn''t expect that the comfort that Kato Hui said made Zhenbai immediately remembered and implemented it! She is indeed improving, just like Sagiri, changing herself bit by bit!


    Ying Lili looked straight, and the hand covering Nangong Yan''s eyes had already slipped off, and Nangong Yan smiled in relief when she looked at her whiteness.


    Zhen Bai has already acted, and Sagiri can''t watch either. He stepped forward slowly, took off Kannao Megumi''s blindfold, and bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry."


    Kano Megumi looked at Sagiri blankly with tears in her eyes, and then smiled brightly: "Isn''t this able to talk? Even if I don''t wear a blindfold, can I still talk?"


    Sagiri replied slightly unnaturally: "Actually, it''s not irrelevant... I''m sorry."


    Kano Megumi wiped away her tears: "I forgive you!"


    "We are already friends? After all, you have seen fat times!"


    Sawu didn''t show any face: "No!"


    "It''s too much! Obviously took off the fat times! My brother has never seen it!"


    "But you forgive me!" Sawu murmured.


    "I did! But don''t you have anything else to say?"


    Saguri shifted her gaze, and tapped her index fingers lightly: "That, thank you for the hospitality?"


    Kano Megumi was furious: "That''s really bad hospitality! Damn it!"


    Puff~ Nangong Yan couldn''t help having a good time. Several people watched Sawu and Shenye Hui you come and go, greeted Zhenbai and walked out of Sawu''s room silently.


    Outside.


    Nangong Yan said with emotion, "This is the first time Sawu has made friends of the same age!"


    Ying Lili wondered: "Is this a friend?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and asked, "Have you ever seen Sagumi say so much to others?"


    "However, the little guy Kannao Megumi will definitely be eaten to death by Sawu?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu added.


    Nangong Yan thought of the plot just now, maybe, is that really the case?


    Chapter 0057 Nangong Yan: How about staying at night?


    After Kanye came down with a few novels, Nangong Yan asked, "How is it? Do you think the goal has been achieved?"


    Kano Megumi replied with a grin: "Although Saguri does not admit it, I think we are already friends. Here, this is the book Saguri lent to me. I''m ready to study it and understand Saguri thoroughly. Hobby!"


    Understand thoroughly? Congratulations on entering the house! Nangong Yan applauded her in her heart!


    "By the way, is your fat secondary coming back?" Nangong Yan asked suddenly.


    "Of course..." Megumi Kanano flushed, clenched his fist and said angrily, "Big brother! Don''t ask such questions!"


    "Eh, wait...is it possible that the eldest brother is finally infatuated with me?" Kano Megumi said narcissistically, "then there is no way! I will forgive the eldest brother! Who makes me so cute, boys are all Fascinated by me!"


    Ying Lili, who had originally planned to let Nangong Homura to molest others and was about to stop, retracted her footsteps and looked at Kano Megumi with a black line on the face of other people. This girl is really not a normal level of narcissism...


    Nangong Yan didn''t get used to her, and followed her words: "Yes, I can''t help but fall in love with you!"

 Chapter 62：

    "Right!" Kamano Megumi had such an expression as expected.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu showed a look ready to watch the show.


    "Then how about you staying at night?"


    "Okay!" Wait...what did the big brother just say?


    "Um, maybe I heard it wrong, you said..."


    Nangong Yan affirmed: "You heard me right!"


    "That..." Twisted and moved a few steps to the front of her schoolbag. After finishing the book Sagiri lent her, he ran away, shouting as he ran, "I suddenly remembered that there is still something! Goodbye, big brother!"


    Nangong Yan chased after a few steps: "Really don''t stay here!!"


    Kano Megumi ran faster.


    "Let''s go after dinner!!!" The person is gone...


    Nangong Yan touched his chin and smiled: "Hey...little girl, you''re a little tender when you fight with me!"


    Looking back, the girls all looked at him with amused faces, and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu even said: "I don''t know what evil this girl has done so that she can meet you and Sawu."


    Nangong Yan protested: "Don''t say that we are as good as natural disasters? And even if I am used to her, you and Ying Lili will definitely do it, right?"


    Although Nangong Yan used interrogative sentences, the meaning in the words was unobstructed. Even if others were to ignore, these two people would surely be skeptical of the life of Kano Megumi.


    Nangong Yan also did good deeds and saved her once.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Yan Jun to know me so well. This is so happy!"


    "Who would be with this dark girl!" Ying Lili said uncomfortably, why put her together with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu!


    "Ahhhh? Sawamura, who always strives for the first place, really wouldn''t do it? Would you let a junior high school student say that kind of thing in front of you? Especially when..." Xiazhiqiu Shiyu really understood her. , Pressed her ears and whispered, "In front of Jun Yan."


    Ying Lili''s face turned red, and she stopped talking, and she couldn''t deny it.


    "Okay! Let''s start everyone! Make the game as soon as possible!"


    What else can the boss of the club do? Doing so, everyone headed towards the activity room.


    ...


    Time flew after school the next day.


    Nangong Yan gave the key she had prepared in advance to Megumi Kato, and said to her: "Megumi, you should go back today! I have to get Nanami back!"


    Kato Megumi didn''t take it but asked, "Is that okay? Homura-kun, give someone else the key to her house."


    "Megumi is not an outsider!" Before Megumi Kato could answer, Nangong Yan squeezed the key into her hand. "Alright! I''m leaving now!"


    Kato Kei looked at Nangong Yan''s back and held the key in her hand tightly. There was no change in the expression on her face, but the blush that appeared in her ears revealed that Saint Kei''s heart was not at peace.


    But in the end it calmed down. Only you have the key? Obviously impossible!


    ...


    Nangong Yan came to Shui Gao and found that Qi Hai and Zhen Bai were already waiting outside. The two were chatting. Most of them were talking and Zhen Bai was listening, but Zhen Bai would make Qi Hai seem speechless with a word.


    "Han." Zhenbai was the first to spot Nangong Yan, Qi Hai turned around when he heard this, and quickly said: "Mr. Yan, I will trouble you today!"


    "No trouble, I wish you would trouble me! But will you give me a chance?" Nangong Yan said with a smile, and then greeted Zhenbai.


    Qi Hai''s face blushed slightly, a little shy, and a little embarrassed.


    "By the way, let''s go help you with your luggage! You probably don''t have anything in this box." The people from the moving company are expected to be coming soon. It is not good for them to enter the girls'' dormitory, so Nangong Yan will do it for you!


    "Don''t bother you, Mr. Yan, I''ll just take a little by myself every day." I quickly stopped Nangong Yan, how can I let Mr. Yan in the female dormitory!


    Nangong Yan pretended to be annoyed and said, "But, the people who moved the company are coming soon, I can''t let people go for nothing, can I?"


    "Huh?" Qi Hai was taken aback, and then said in surprise, "Why is it called a moving company?! And you didn''t tell me!!"


    "I thought you must have a lot of luggage so I called."


    "Then tell them not to come!!" Qi Hai was too anxious.


    "It''s impossible. I made an appointment yesterday, and they have already arranged it." Nangong Yan broke all Qi Hai''s illusions, which is equivalent to telling her clearly, you don''t need to say, the moving company is coming!


    "Furthermore, this is also an employee benefit! If it is a subsidy, you can accept it with peace of mind."


    Qi Hai bowed her head feebly, she could not stop Nangong Yan.


    "So, let''s take out all your luggage as soon as possible!" Nangong Yan said as she walked to the dormitory.


    "Wait!!" Qi Hai Bao shouted, her face flushed and she stood in front of Nangong Yan.


    "I''ll do it myself! I packed my luggage yesterday! You can take it out after two more trips!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Maiden, are you so prepared? I still want to go to the girls'' dormitory to take a look!


    "...Well, then you go quickly." Nangong Yan said disappointedly. He couldn''t force it in either, so he had to give up.


    Qi Hai nodded and ran into the dormitory building.


    "Homura, you are not happy anymore." Zhenbai said suddenly.


    Nangong Yan was shocked, classmate Zhenbai is so keen?


    "I just feel that Qi Hai is a little brave..." This is a lie! You just want to enter the girls'' dormitory!


    "By the way, how do you feel at school?" I was afraid that Zhenbai asked what I couldn''t answer, and changed the subject decisively.


    "There are Qikai, very good." Zhenbai nodded, and it seemed that Zhenbai did get along well with Qikai.


    Qi Hai came out with two boxes at this moment, and immediately walked back after placing them on the ground.


    Zhenbai stretched out his hand and stabbed Nangong Yan: "Yan, I''ll help."


    "Well, hurry up, it''s right to help a friend, and Qikai shouldn''t be able to refuse you." Nangong Yan rubbed his Zhenbai head and said.


    Looking at the back of the pure white girl, Nangong Yan said with emotion: "It seems that Zhenbai will soon be about the same as ordinary people in terms of common sense!"


    Moreover, with Zhenbai''s natural character, if she helps Qikai, Qikai might have nothing to do, right?


    Chapter 0058: Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: It seems that there are more and more girls

 Chapter 63：

    "This, is this Jun Yan your home?!" Qi Hai was shocked by the land occupied by Nangong''s family.


    "Yes!" Nangong Yan nodded and opened the door to let the staff of the moving company put Qi Hai''s luggage in the hallway.


    "Good boss!" Qihai also wanted to step forward. After all, this is her own thing. If it weren''t for Nangong Yan to cut first and then play, she wouldn''t accept such kindness so easily, but Nangong Yan held her back.


    "Nanikai, listen to me, you can just take the things that are most important to you." Seeing Nangong Homura''s seriousness, Qikai agreed and only hugged a tiger-shaped doll named "Torujiro". In the arms.


    Nangong Yan hugged Yang who was walking outside and asked with a smile: "So this is the most important thing in Qi Hai? I thought it would be the seiyuu''s learning materials or something!"


    Nanami said shyly, "Torujiro is my friend."


    Yes, Nanami always asks and answers with Torujiro. Is this how voice actors practice?


    Nangong Yan was thoughtful, and several voice actors'' fine scores appeared in his mind: "Perhaps...all voice actors have one or more such friends?"


    Seeing Qihai staring at the little guy in his arms with bright eyes, Nangong Yan introduced with a smile: "Qihai, this little guy is also my family member, her name is Yang, and you should get along well in the future!"


    Nanami nodded vigorously, how to say she is also a cat lover! Tigers and cats look the same!


    While Qihai was working hard to build a good relationship with Yang, her luggage had all been moved, and an uncle came over to carry out follow-up handovers with Nangong Yan.


    "...Thank you for your patronage! Boss! I hope you can continue to take care of our business in the future!"


    "I will, I will trouble you this time." Nangong Yan said politely.


    "No trouble! Let''s go first! Goodbye!" What a happy character!


    Kato Megumi poked her head out and asked, "Humamura, is that all Nanami-chan''s luggage?"


    Nangong Yan: "Yes, that''s all."


    "Okay, let''s help Nanami-chan sort out and arrange them. By the way, does Nanami-chan and Zhenbai live in the same room?" Kato Hui finally confirmed.


    Nangong Yan did not answer, but looked at Qihai: "Nichikai, although I said that when I invited you, I said that I would let you live with Zhenbai, but this should have an impact on you, such as your seiyuu practice."


    "So, it''s better to be alone?"


    Qi Hai shook his head quickly: "No, just stay with Zhenbai. If you say yes, I will take care of her. This is the best choice!"


    "And I can practice seiyuu in other places, it''s okay!"


    I all know that Yan Jun has taken good care of me like this! If I let myself be alone in a room no matter how shameless I am, then I myself will hate myself!


    Her mental journey was clearly shown on her face, and it was also discovered by Nangong Yan, so she didn''t force her to turn around and said to Kato Kee: "Nanakai and Zhenbai are in the same room!"


    Zhenbai took Qi Hai''s hand and said, "Nichikai, welcome you."


    With tears in the corners of her eyes, Qi Hai said moved: "Yes! Thank you! It''s really white."


    "Then you guys first! I''m going to prepare the welcome banquet!" Nangong Yan will carefully prepare a table of feasts for every person.


    Moreover, in order to reward Zhenbai''s progress, Nangong Yan decided to make an ultimate pineapple bread!


    "You finish your work before you help me!" Nangong Yan directly stopped Megumi Kato and Nanami who were planning to help him.


    And Nanami was quite surprised. Although she knew that Nangong Homura and Kato Hui were in charge of taking care of the others, Nangong Homura still surprised her!


    Nanami asked Kato Megumi in a low voice: "Megumi, why is Homura-kun?"


    "Huh? What?" Kato Megumi was unclear.


    "Yes, is it okay for Homura to cook?"


    Kato Megumi was even more puzzled: "Nankai sauce, why would you ask such a question? Speaking of which, you have also eaten Homura''s bento, right?"


    "Eh? Did Yan-kun make that lunch?!" Qihai was shocked, "I thought it was made by someone else, but I didn''t expect that it was made by Yan-kun."


    Suddenly he said with a little embarrassment: "Also, because I was too hungry at the time, I felt that everything was delicious to fill my stomach, so...hehe."


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    "So... Didn''t you remember any taste?" Kato Megumi concluded for her.


    "...That''s it." Nodding awkwardly, then drooping his head.


    Kato Megumi comforted and said, "It doesn''t matter, you can taste it today."


    "For me, I have never eaten food that tastes better than Yan Jun. Of course, I am just an ordinary person. I don��t know if those big people have eaten better, and I don��t care. , It is enough to eat the food made by Homura." Kato Hui said flatly, but Nanami could clearly feel the seriousness in the words.


    Therefore, Qi Hai is also looking forward to it...


    ...


    "Let''s warmly welcome Qingshan Qihai to join the other dimension!" As the leader of the team, Nangong Yan toasted.


    "Cheers~!" Everyone clinked glasses with juice.


    "We have grown stronger in different dimensions too!" Nangong Yan sighed.


    "Yes." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also said, and she asked Nangong Yan a question by the way, "Speaking of Jun Yan, can you answer my doubts?"


    Nangong Yan suddenly had some bad feelings, and bit his head and said, "What?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked around, the smile on his face became brighter and brighter: "We are in a different dimension, it seems that there are more and more girls!"


    As if a cold wind had blown, the women all subconsciously stopped talking. Although not everyone was looking at Nangong Yan, they were all waiting for his answer with their ears erected.


    "Speaking of it!" Nangong Yan''s expression "suddenly realized".


    The girls are also waiting for his next performance.


    "Yeah...Why are they all girls? Why on earth?" Nangong Yan''s brain worked wildly as she repeated.


    "...After all, boys are too weak!" Nangong Yan hammered his palm and said "angrily", as if he really felt that boys were too embarrassed.


    "Where did you start with this?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said "cooperating", thinking that she was helping Nangong Yan to speak!


    "Think about it! Besides me, are there any boys in our school who can meet the requirements to join the different dimension?" It seems, really let him find the answer? Not really!


    "Oh, that''s right, the girls nowadays are so amazing!" Nangong Yan said "with emotion", "So it''s not that the people who join the different dimensions are all girls, but because other boys join in it''s useless!"


    "So what Yanjun means is that we are still a youth club in another dimension?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu raised an eyebrow.


    "Then, do you want me to find an uncle to join us?" Nangong Yan asked back.


    "Don''t forget it, uncle." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu twitched her mouth, "Then, where''s the water high?"


    "I''m not familiar with Shui Gao!" Nangong Yan shrugged. "Do you know that Shui Gao has any boys who can help our club?"

 Chapter 64：

    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "..."


    Girls: "..."


    Chapter 0059 Iida Ayano: Many girls'' voices?


    How could we be familiar! The women thought together in unison.


    In fact, even if there are really good boys in Shui Gao, Qi Haishen will not be exposed to them in general subjects, and she will not understand those with her true white personality.


    Nangong Yan has calculated that there is no problem with his statement, and the women understand that he was deliberate, and even if there are people who meet the requirements, he will have another set of rhetoric.


    However, out of their affection for Nangong Yan, they also acquiesced to this statement. Is it possible to find a few boys to join? Then they are uncomfortable themselves!


    Therefore, the storm that Shiyu Xiazhiqiu deliberately caused by trying to let Nangong Yan converge, ended in Nangong Yan''s victory.


    "Can you eat it?" A white voice came, and she was staring at the ultimate pineapple bread motionless.


    Nangong Yan burst into laughter and said, "Go ahead!"


    "Extremely pineapple bread." Zhen Bai took a piece, took a bite down, eyes Wei Mi, his expression was similar to when Yang was eating, and he looked full of happiness.


    "What''s this?! It''s delicious!" Qi Hai exclaimed, covering her mouth. It was the first time that she had such a great taste.


    Nangong Yan smiled when he heard the words: "If it tastes delicious, eat more! Just take care of it!"


    "The king called me to patrol the mountain~" It was Nangong Yan''s call again.


    Nangong Yan took a look and motioned everyone to eat first. He stepped back and connected the phone: "Hello? Ayano, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you in a relationship? There seem to be many girls'' voices." Ayano asked indifferently.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What kind of friendship is the gods, don��t you think they are not in the eyes of you when there are so many families at home?


    "I''m at home, it''s just a welcome party to celebrate my club joining new people."


    "...Speaking of it, Homura, I don''t seem to have asked, are your clubs all girls?" Iida Ayano asked unnaturally after a moment of silence.


    Nangong Yan: "Am I a man?"


    "I didn''t joking with you. You said that you have a club and work that is about to be completed, but they are all girls... Are you serious?"


    Nangong Yan understood what she meant. She was afraid that Nangong Yan''s club was an excuse, so she wanted to ask clearly.


    Nangong Yan was also unambiguous, and said directly: "If I tell you about the membership, you will understand. My members are all generals."


    Ayano: "...Well, tell me, I''ll listen."


    "First of all, teacher Xia Shizi..."


    "Wait!" Ayano interrupted directly, "Teacher Xia Shizi? Who is the love metronome?"


    "Yes, Mr. Kashiwagi Miles next..."


    "and many more!"


    Nangong Yan answered directly: "Yes! Teacher Eromanga is next..."


    Ayano: "..."


    Nangong Yan asked strangely: "Why don''t you interrupt me?"


    "I will be surprised when you finish talking."


    Can this stuff still be saved? Nangong Homura scratched his head: "Okay, then Shiina Mashiro teacher..."


    "and many more!"


    Don��t interrupt me...


    Ayano��s surprised voice came from the phone: "I heard it right?! You mean really white? Shiina really white?!"


    "Speaking of which, Ayano also knows Zhenbai. Didn''t she come back to draw a manga? Then can I still let her run?" Nangong Yan''s tone was full of playfulness.


    "You guy...I know that Zhenbai came back and was about to contact her. I didn''t expect to get news from you." Ayano said grimly, "But, indeed, if you guide her, Zhenbai doesn''t know anything about it. The plot problem can definitely be solved."


    Nangong Yan affirmed: "Yes, that''s why I invited her to join my club. She is preparing to draw the comics part of our club!"


    "Really? Then you want me to appreciate it tomorrow." Ayano said, with a smile in his words.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows slightly: "Are you coming tomorrow? Could it be... "The Promised Neverland"?"


    "It''s boring, you guessed it as soon as you came up." Ayano said dissatisfied, "Just as you guessed it, I will ask you to sign a contract tomorrow. By the way, there is good news to tell you. By the way, is there any challenge for you? My nerve-racking teacher?"


    As soon as Nangong Yan wanted to ask what the good news was, she was abducted by Ayano. He laughed, "Of course! That''s... the cartoonist Nangong teacher!"


    Ayano: "..." Is the road so wild? But I appreciate your shamelessness.


    "Okay! You continue with your welcome party! See you tomorrow!" Ayano hung up after speaking.


    Nangong Yan looked speechless, why? Can''t Teacher Nangong surprise you? Just react like this!


    Shaking his head and laughing, he returned to his position.


    ��


    After dinner, after everyone finished their tasks, Nangong Yan first went to the yard for daily exercise, punched him, and returned to his room holding Yang, who had just polished his claws with a cat scratching post.


    Feeling that I haven''t looked at my state for several days, Nangong Yan turned on the system.


    [Character name]: Nangong Yan


    [Level]: 9 (530/900)


    [Identity]: student, cartoonist


    [Title]: Newcomer cartoonist (the attractiveness of comic works increases by 1%)


    [Life Skills]: Programming Lv6��Lv7, Piano Lv3��Lv4, Guitar Lv3��Lv4, Choreography Lv1��Lv3, Reasoning Lv1��Lv2


    [Skill Points]: 5


    ��


    [Main task]: Sales of Manke Weekly increase


    [Task description]: At the moment when the sales of Manke Weekly are declining, use your comics to inject fresh vitality into it!

 Chapter 65：

    [Mission goal]: Bring an increase in sales of the animation weekly magazine within a week


    [Task status]: not completed


    [Task Reward]: Unknown (evaluated according to the degree of completion of the task)


    ...


    [Pet Name]: Yang


    [Level]: 16��17


    "!!!"


    How do you feel a little changed!


    First of all, the identity of a cartoonist is added. This Nangong Yan is not surprised. It is reasonable to have an additional title, but this title works well! Don��t look at it at 1%, but comics have never lacked readers, and 1% is a lot if the base number is large!


    Then there are the skills that have changed the most, all of which are automatically upgraded without Nangong Yan taking the initiative to add points! The most advanced and only skill programming brought by the previous life is already Lv7. No wonder he feels that the programming aspect seems to have been enlightened in the last two days. It turned out to be an upgrade!


    But how are other skills upgraded? Nangong Yan thought silently, analysis and reasoning should be its way of upgrading.


    The other reason for the skill upgrade was after Nangong Yan��s mind flashed through a picture, and finally Nangong Yan adjusted a picture... It was the night that Nangong Yan sent Kato Ke��s third daughter home, he added Tai Chi boxing Go to the Lv6 screen.


    Therefore, the upgrade of piano, guitar and choreography is due to the increased control of the body and improved coordination caused by Tai Chi!


    Didn''t expect to have such benefits? Nangong Yan was taken aback, but he laughed happily. Although this system does not have elves, it is not as rigid as he had imagined. There is still a link between skills!


    Maybe...no, definitely! There must be some wonders in the system that Nangong Yan didn''t discover!


    Chapter 0060 As long as you are in the industry, most of you know Baimu Miles


    The next day.


    On the way home from school.


    When Nangong Yan finished shopping and the third daughter of Ying Lili came home, she saw Qihai and Zhenbai who were waiting outside. Nangong Yan immediately slapped her head and rebuked herself: "I said I forgot something! I''m really embarrassed. !"


    After everyone entered the house, Nangong Yan took out the keys that had been matched and said to the women: "I forgot to do so yesterday! I''m really sorry, I will give you the keys today!"


    Ying Lili said with eyes erratic: "Eh? Is that so? I thought it was only Huiyou?"


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    In fact, she also knew that it was impossible for herself to get the key to Nangong''s house. At most, she didn''t remind Nangong Yan when she forgot.


    Why is Nangong Yan sour after hearing these words? Ying Lili is jealous, right? Must be? !


    "Both, both." As he said, handing over the key, he asked, "How about? Do you want to accept it?"


    This fool! Can''t it be stuffed directly to others? ! Ying Lili thought angrily, but she grabbed the key with one hand: "Why not!"


    Nangong Yan suffocated a smile for this tsundere pear, and then handed out the key.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu accepted it generously. When he handed it to her, Nangong Yan felt his palm scratched. He looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, but she didn''t see any changes, and she didn''t express anything...Is it unintentional?


    Then Nangong Yan came and brought Qi Hai in front of him and handed her a key.


    Qi Hai suddenly pointed to herself in surprise and confirmed: "For me?! Eh~~~!!!"


    "Is it really okay? It''s obviously a newcomer? Is it really okay to give me such an important thing?"


    Nangong Yan asked with a smile, "We are already members of a team? Are we friends?"


    "But..." Qi Hai looked a little hesitant.


    "Don''t be it! You and Zhenbai are not from the same school as us, so should you wait for us to come back every day before entering the house?"


    Nangong Yan also had to force her the key to her: "Keep it!"


    Ying Lili whispered: "Why don''t you see you give me the key..."


    Megumi Kato who heard her gave her a speechless look.


    After asking Qi Hai to accept the key, Zhen Bai was staring at him without blinking, and all his thoughts were written on his face... Obviously there are three attributes.


    Nangong Yan laughed and said, "Why don''t Zhenbai be with Qihai?"


    The women also watched the interaction between the two as if they were watching a good show, and some expected how Zhen Bai would react.


    In the end, they didn''t let them down. It was as if they were awkward and didn''t look at Nangong Yan anymore.


    Nangong Yan quickly said: "It''s really white, I''m kidding! How could I not give it to you!"


    After that, give the key to Zhen Bai, and then it can be clearly seen that her mood has risen a lot!


    It''s so easy to understand! Everyone looked at her with a smile, and Qi Hai couldn''t help touching her head.


    "Tingling bell~~" The doorbell rang.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said to the girls: "It looks like my editor is here."


    Qi Hai asked unclearly, "Edit? What editor?"


    It''s just that Nangong Homura has gone to open the door, and only someone else can explain it to her. Kato Hui said to her: "It''s Homura''s manga editor, although we haven''t seen it either."


    "Comic?!" Qihai couldn''t help but yelled, "Isn''t it a game?! Did I hear it wrong?"


    "It turns out that Nangong guy didn''t have time to tell you." Ying Lili immediately replied, "The game is the common result of all of us, and the comics are just his personal work."


    "...Awesome." Nanami murmured to herself.


    "Yes!" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also said with emotion, "He seems to be the same in everything, and his attainments are not low, sometimes it is really shocking!"


    "Humam, very powerful, he is teaching me comics." Zhen Bai said unwillingly to be lonely.


    "Eh?! Real Bai is obviously a painter, do I still need Mr. Yan to teach?!" Xiao Qihai was shocked by this one day.


    Ying Lili also said with a little embarrassment: "Drawing is really white without anyone teaching it. It''s just that comics need storytelling. Really white comics...Sorry, storytelling is almost zero."


    Zhenbai''s mood was also a little low. After all, what Yinglili said was the truth, and Zhenbai was working hard in this regard.


    "Is that so..."


    "Yo! Really white!" Ayano came in and said hello to Really white.


    "Ayano, long time no see."


    By looking at the behavior of the two, you can see that their relationship is very close.

 Chapter 66：

    "Ayano, do these people still need me to introduce?" Nangong Yan finally came in and motioned Ayano to look at Zhenbai, Shiyu and Yinglili.


    "Of course...no need it!" Ayano stepped forward generously and introduced herself to Ying Riri and Shiba, "Kasushiko teacher, Kashiwagi michi teacher, hello, I am Homura''s manga editor Iida Ayano. "


    "By the way, I am also the editor of the true white."


    Everyone was a little surprised by the last sentence, but the first thing that happened was Ying Lili: "Why did you know that name~~!!!"


    "...Is that you~?" He looked at Nangong Yan with a beast-like gaze.


    Nangong Yan quickly denied: "No! No! How could it be me!!"


    "You explain clearly!" Nangong Yan shouted at Ayano.


    "Hahaha!!" Although Ayano didn''t know the reason, she was also happy to see this scene, just like the plot of a manga, it suits the editor''s appetite too.


    "Is it the identity of Mr. Kashiwagi Miles? This, in fact, as long as you are in the industry, it is not difficult to inquire about this news. Only the readers do not know at all." Ayano explained with a smile.


    In an instant, Ying Lili was like a salted fish that had lost all his goals, muttering to herself: "...Is that so? Fortunately, I always thought I was hiding well."


    Then there was a broken expression on his face: "Hey hey... Actually I know... I really have no face to meet people... Let me die!!"


    Raising her leg to run, Nangong Yan stepped forward and hugged her! Tight, for fear that she might have a chance to escape.


    "Huh? Why are you honest so soon?" Nangong Yan said strangely, and he felt that Ying Lili hadn''t moved at all.


    The women all looked at this scene with different expressions. The true whiteness did not change as usual. Nanami''s face was flushed and unclear. Therefore, Kato Kee was a little angry and then looked helpless again, while Kasumigaoka Shiwa frowned and frowned. The legs kept shaking.


    Ayano, the culprit, is full of playfulness, while Ying Lili herself... is flushed, her hands are wrapped around Nangong Yan��s neck and covering her face, and her head is hot, the curvature of her mouth shows her mood, her appearance Nangong Yan couldn''t see it, but everyone else knew it.


    "Also! No! Will! Her! Let go! Let go!!!" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu has endured to the limit...


    Chapter 0061 Nangong Yan: I am not blowing, Hui can easily assassinate you


    "Xia! Zhi! Qiu! Poem! Yu!" Ying Lili shouted silently, must he be against me, right? !


    "Let me go! Let me go to death!" Ying Lili suddenly "struggled"!


    Nangong Yan hugged her tightly again, for fear of letting her slip away if she didn''t pay attention. What if Ying Lili was so thin-skinned that she couldn''t think about it, and then there was an accident?


    "Since she wants to die, let her go! Yanjun, can you stop me for a while?" Decisively changed the way, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu gritted his teeth and started to stir Ying Lili''s nerves.


    This! Piece! Female! people! Ying Lili''s twin ponytails danced wildly, wishing to bite her to death!


    She was so angry that she stayed in Nangong Yan''s arms and jumped out: "How could I die if I didn''t beat you as a woman~!!!"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu immediately smiled comfortably, and agreed: "Huh? That''s good!"


    Yinglili is petrified... I was still succeeded by this woman. I finally had a chance! !


    "you����"


    "Hello, editor Iida, I''m Kasumigaoka Shiyu, just call me Shiyu." I just ignored Yinglili, I''m saying hello, won''t you interrupt me?


    "OK! I''ll just call you Shiyu!" Ayano said with a smile. Teacher Xia Shizi seemed to have an appetite for me.


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "...Sawamura Spencer Eiri, call me Kashiwagi Miles and follow you." Eiri said defiantly.


    Ayano hurriedly said, "OK, like Shiba, I will also call you Yinglili!"


    At this moment, Nanami asked cautiously on the side: "Um... can I ask about Cypress Miles?"


    "...That was my pen name when I drew Doujinshi." Ying Lili gave the answer herself, and everyone was taken aback. Nangong Yan felt that Ying Lili might be able to face the name "Kashiwa Wood Miles" in the future.


    "Dojinshi is...the kind?" Xiao Qihai''s face became more ruddy.


    "Yes, that''s what you think, H''s doujinshi." Yinglili, you who keep telling yourself that you are broken, right?


    "Um... this..." Qi Hai was about to faint with the heat, this Nizi is too shy!


    Ayano feels that Nangong Homura''s society is super interesting, and always feel that these people''s future lives are extremely exciting!


    Seeing that Qi Hai was about to faint, Nangong Yan immediately said, "Come on, Ayano, I will continue to introduce you to other members."


    "This is Megumi Kato, who is now my assistant. He is specializing in scripting and has helped me a lot in other aspects."


    "Hello Miss Ayano, this is Megumi Kato."


    "Ah, hello, Kato-san." Ayano was taken aback and asked Nangong Homura in a low voice. "Um, Homura, is it my illusion? I always feel that this Kato-san..."


    "Very cute, right?"


    Ayano: "???"


    Nangong Yan seemed to see Ayano''s doubts: "It wasn''t me who said, if you couldn''t find her a week ago, believe it or not? She can easily assassinate you without you even knowing it."


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Yanjun, I heard everything you said.


    "But now, you don''t need to work hard to find her. This is in sharp contrast with the previous ones. Don''t you think this is very cute?" Nangong Yan said with emotion.


    What the hell? Is she a ninja? And contrast cute is such a contrast? What''s more, are you a compliment? Why do I sound like harm? Ayano doesn''t know how to complain, because there are too many slots! Hmm...Although it is really cute, the more you look, the more attractive it is, the more you look, the more you love it.


    Wonderful person, Ayano thought so.


    "Finally, it is this girl who is about to faint, and also our newly joined Miss Qingshan Qihai, the first voice actor in our team." Nangong Yan said.


    Nanami who was about to faint: "Hanyanyanyanyan... Yanjun! Why did you introduce me like this~!!! What a shame!!"


    "Who made you so shy, how about it, are you better now?"


    Nanami touched her hot face and said angrily, "Really~ So you did it on purpose?! Yanjun, you are too bad!"


    "Huh? Voice actor, but this girl is so cute, regardless of her appearance or character." Ayano carefully observed Nanami, and said something that made Nanami feel ashamed.


    "Yeah~!!! Cute or something!!! Where can they be found?!"


    Nangong Yan felt that Nanami was really going to faint, and said helplessly to Ayano, "You also did it on purpose? Is it really good to molest her like this?"


    Ayano smiled and said, "Don''t you think Homura is not cute?"


    "How could it not be cute!" Nangong Yan blurted out without even thinking about it, "You know she is shy, so wait until she''s not shy, you can talk about how cute she is!"


    Bang! Qi Hai completely smoked, and the heat was dizzy...


    The prepared Nangong Yan picked her up, and under the envious eyes of the girls, sent Qihai back to her own room in the way of a princess.

 Chapter 67：

    After he got down, Ayano said to him with a clear look: "Humam, I''m sure, you guy is really a black belly."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "To each other."


    Zhen Bai asked with some worry, "How is Qi Hai?"


    "Sleeping Zhengxiang."


    Kato Megumi also said, "Homura-kun, is this really okay? Nanami-chan fainted unexpectedly."


    "Just to let her sleep well, her body is too burdened." Yeah, this is the only way for Qi Hai to really have a good rest. She has been desperately needing to relax.


    Everyone nodded their heads, letting go of the feeling of envy just now, after all, Qi Hai couldn''t feel anything when she fell asleep... But she was still envious! That was probably Nangong Yan��s first princess hug! ! Actually gave it to the seven seas who just joined?


    "Next time, it must be mine!" They thought to each other in unison.


    Seems to inspire something very incredible?


    Sagiri suddenly felt as if she had missed something.


    Rubbed his nose and continued to paint happily.


    ...


    After Nangong Yan signed the contract, he asked, "What was the good news you said yesterday?"


    "There are two good news, do you want to hear that?" Ayano smiled. It seemed that the good news made her very happy. One of them should be published in Monthly Girls, right? What about the other one?


    "I listen to another one besides "Monthly Girl"!" Nangong Yan said decisively.


    "...I thought you would listen to them all! I didn''t expect you to guess one." Ayano was slightly surprised.


    Nangong Yan: "It''s not hard to guess after all."


    Ayano raised her eyebrows: "Then don''t you guess the other one?"


    Nangong Homura closed her eyes and began to remember what on earth could make herself and Ayano feel good news.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and said, "Is it Otonogizaka''s business?"


    Chapter 0062 Shizuka: Girlfriend? Two girlfriends?


    Ayano: "..."


    "It''s boring, I will never play this game with you again!" Ayano pouted and said dissatisfiedly.


    Nangong Yan said in surprise, "They agreed?"


    "There is only one classmate Sonoda Kaimi agreed, but with my hard work, she has already let go. It is estimated that only these two days have happened." Ayano said quite contentedly.


    "Well, that''s all for you. As long as Ayano succeeds, the manga will be!" Nangong Yan also cheered her on.


    "Don''t worry! It''s all for manga!" Wow, Ayano feels holy like this.


    "By the way, Ayano, stay for dinner!" Nangong Yan said suddenly.


    She was taken aback, but she didn''t expect to be kept for dinner, but...


    "I really want to stay, but there is still something to do at the publishing house, and I have to leave soon." Ayano reluctantly rejected Nangong Yan''s kindness.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Well, I must have a meal at my house when I get the chance and try my craft."


    "Humamura, do you cook by yourself? Eh... Then I have to look forward to it, and I will definitely come if I have a chance!" Ayano said unexpectedly.


    "Stay tuned."


    After that, Ayano Iida got up to say goodbye to everyone and left Nangong''s house.


    "Speaking of which, Homura said Mr. Eromanga?" Ayano secretly wondered, where did Mr. Eromanga go?


    He shook his head, what''s the situation probably? There should be a chance to see it in the future.


    After all, Teacher Eromanga is too mysterious, I am very curious...


    ...


    "Tingling bell~~" The doorbell rang.


    Nangong Yan looked confused, what happened today? Are all rushed together? Who is it this time?


    He opened the door, and an unexpected person appeared before his eyes...


    "Auntie Jingxiang..." Nangong Yan murmured.


    "Yaho! Homura, long time no see!" Shizuka, Sagiri''s mother smiled, stepped forward to give Nangong Yan a big hug, and then dissatisfied, "Could you not call me auntie!"


    Nangong Yan did not hide, nor did he have any disgust, just quietly feeling her embrace.


    "Not called Auntie?"


    "You can call mother!" Shizuka blurted out.


    "Mom is impossible, otherwise I will call you Shizuka." Nangong Yan said flatly.


    Shizuka pouted: "Homura is so stubborn! Okay, Shizuka is Shizuka, just don''t call it Auntie."


    "It''s really hard work for you. I have been taking care of Xiao Sagumi... Obviously this should be my responsibility." Nangong Yan whispered in her ear, tears flashing in the corner of her eyes unconsciously.


    "Sagiri is also my sister, isn''t it? So it''s reasonable for me to take care of her."


    Shizuka wiped the corners of her eyes and smiled happily, "Homura has grown up too! What she said doesn''t look like a child anymore!"


    But you look a lot like a kid, Nangong Yan secretly complained.


    "Han-kun... is she?" Kato Megumi suddenly said behind Nangong Yan. They were just wondering that Nangong Yan could open the door for so long, so they came out for a moment of doubt. Kato Megumi was the first to arrive and saw Nangong. Homura hugged with a big beauty she didn''t know and asked.


    As soon as Nangong Yan was about to speak, Shizuka spoke first: "Girlfriend?"


    Looking at him with suspicious eyes, Nangong Yan was about to explain that Shi Yu came out: "What''s wrong...??"


    Why is Yanjun with a big beauty?


    "Two girlfriends?" Shizuka looked at Nangong Yan with a wrong look.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ying Lili also came out: "What... Aunt Nangong?!"


    "Eh?! Yingli Lili is also here?! Don''t call me auntie!!" Shizuka''s head is full of question marks, why Yinglili is also there?

 Chapter 68：

    Reluctantly, Ying Lili changed her words and said, "Then, Sister Shizuka?"


    Shizuka nodded with satisfaction!


    "Auntie?" Kato Megumi and Kasumigaoka Shiwa motioned to Hideri to explain.


    "She is Sagiri''s mother." The second daughter understood immediately, no wonder! But Sagiri''s mother is so young!


    Zhen Bai also appeared at this time: "Why are everyone out?"


    Shizuka: "???"


    "Huh~~!!!" Shizuka was almost dizzy, and hurriedly shook Nangong Yan''s shoulder and asked, "Homura, what''s going on?!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes. It was really Bai that my father asked me to take it back, right? Don''t you know?


    "They are members of my club!" Nangong Yan, who was shaken and tempered, could only say.


    "Society? What kind of society?"


    "That, Sister Shizuka, shall we go in and talk? Stop at the door." Ying Lili suggested aloud.


    "Ah? Oh! That''s it!" Shizuka was taken aback, hurriedly ran into the house, turned around and waved to everyone, "Quickly come in, come in!"


    Kato Megumi and Kasugaoka Shiyu looked at Nangong Homura, or Shiyu asked, "Has Sagiri''s mother been so off-line?"


    Nangong Yan looked at Ying Lili helplessly, the two looked at each other and nodded to Shi Yu and Hui Qi together.


    As for why Ying Lili nodded together, of course it was because her mother was actually the same... But Ying Lili''s mother did it on purpose, and Sagiri''s mother is hard to say.


    After Nangong Yan closed the door, everyone returned to the living room together.


    "Speaking of which, why didn''t Shizuka just open the door and come in?" This was a question that Nangong Yan was puzzled from the beginning.


    "I didn''t want to surprise you!" Shizuka looked depressed, "I didn''t expect you to surprise me."


    "Quickly talk about it! What club?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and beckoned to her: "It''s a bit time-consuming to explain, come with me! Let me see it!"


    After finishing talking, he headed to their activity room.


    ��


    "Oh oh~! So that''s how it is!" Shizuka''s expression was full of surprises, and everyone in Nangong Yan did give her a big surprise!


    "By the way! Do you want me to inform Xiao Jiang? He will definitely give you the greatest support!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan��s mouth twitched. Every time he heard this name, he wanted to laugh wildly, imagining the majestic appearance of Nangong Xiao, and then Shizuka suddenly gave a "screaming sauce", okay? !


    Ying Lili also shakes her shoulders and forbears her smile, she and Nangong Yan want to go together.


    Under Shizuka''s suspicious gaze, Nangong Yan managed to survive, shook his head and said: "No, please keep it secret, we have no problem, so let''s give him another surprise at that time!"


    After thinking about it, Shizuka nodded slightly and agreed, looking at Kasumigaoka Shiwa and Kato Megumi, she already remembered her true white identity...


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu stepped forward and said, "Nangong..."


    "Um?"


    "Sister Shizuka."


    "Yeah." Shizuka nodded in satisfaction.


    "I''m Kasumigaoka Shiwa, who is in charge of the script. This is our..." Kasugaoka Shiwa paused, "Kato Kee, who is both a life assistant and a script apprentice."


    It seems right?


    Chapter 0063 Ying Lili: Absolutely not let this woman succeed!


    Kato Megumi nodded to Shizuka when he heard Kasumigaoka Shiwa''s words.


    "How are you! It''s great for Homura to have your help and care!" Shizuka said kindly.


    "Where is Yanjun always taking care of us." Doesn''t this seem to be the truth? But how can you make it seem like a humble statement?


    "Really humble!" Look? ! Sure enough, Shizuka also thinks you are humble! Is this your purpose?


    Ying Lili suddenly feels bad, this dark girl is definitely deliberate! Use language art to make Shizuka feel good, and sister Shizuka will definitely talk to Uncle Nangong, right? But others can''t point out the mistakes in the words!


    Ying Lili is thinking of a way crazy, absolutely can''t let this woman succeed!


    Gritting her teeth fiercely, Ying Lili interjected directly: "Yes, Kasuga Chiu Shiyu is right, after all, we can''t even cook the food, so I can only let Homura come."


    The corner of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s mouth twitched sharply, and she looked at Ying Lili in disbelief. At this moment, the two of them seemed to be connected to each other.


    Shi Yu: "What are you talking about?!"


    Ying Lili: "Tell the truth!"


    Shi Yu: "Why do you want this?!"


    Ying Lili: "How could I let you mislead Sister Shizuka!"


    Shi Yu: "So?! You just hurt me like this? Show her two women with such low power?"


    Ying Lili: "...I won''t make you wishful anyway!"


    Shi Yu: "...what am I doing?"


    In fact, Ying Lili also regretted it. After all, this way, she did not give a good impression. She seemed not suitable for being a bride, but her brain was hot, but she did not intend to let Xiazhiqiu Shiyu Zhumei first! Even if I save myself!


    It''s a werewolf!


    "Huh?" No, Shizuka is stunned. Isn''t that modest?


    So, so many people let Homura take care of them alone?


    Thinking about this, she turned her head to look at Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan seemed to understand what she meant, and said: "There are Hui and Qihai helping me, not myself."


    "Oh." Shizuka understood, it turned out to be like this, looked at Kato Megumi with satisfaction and nodded.


    Kasumigaoka Shiwa and Yinglili continued to make eye contact.


    Shi Yu: "So, was it actually cheaper in the end?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Shi Yu: "Oh, I can count on myself as my own."

 Chapter 69：

    Ying Lili: "..."


    "Wait!" Shizuka felt something was wrong, and looked at Nangong Yan in disbelief, "...Qihai, who is it?"


    Has the Nangong house been completely occupied by girls? So you just realized it? !


    "Nichikai is also a member of our club, but she is a seiyuu and needs post-production to have her mission." Nangong Yan said naturally.


    Of course he also infected Shizuka. She asked strangely: "Then, what about the girl named Qihai?"


    Nangong Yan told Shizuka about Nanami''s information in detail, and finally said: "Now, it''s hard for me to let her fall asleep."


    There seems to be something wrong with this sentence, and there seems to be nothing wrong...


    Shizuka wiped her tears emotionally, and told Nangong Yan: "Homura, Xiao Nankai has suffered so much, you must treat her well!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Why are there more and more things that feel wrong?


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu laughed at herself in her heart: "Is the biggest winner Huihe Nankai? I didn''t expect that the family-type girl is so powerful, should I also do a bride practice?"


    Similarly, Yinglili was also a bitter fruit that she caused herself to swallow. Seeing this result, she thought: "Perhaps, I should ask my mother for some advice..."


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of everyone here. They are also members of my society, they are also my friends, and they are also important and irreplaceable people to me, so..."


    "I will definitely protect them!" Nangong Yan said loudly, and the words kept echoing in the hearts of the women...


    When they were moved, they were a little shy, and they didn''t expect Nangong Yan to say such a thing!


    Ying Lili and Kasumigaoka Shiyu even thought of the same thing: "In this way, do I still need to change myself?"


    She smiled freely: "I''ll talk about it later!"


    Only Zhenbai was holding the phone beside him, not knowing what he was fiddling with.


    "Homura really has grown up." Shizuka smiled relievedly this time, but Nangong Yan looked at her smile and felt a little... interesting?


    Nangong Yan felt that she was right. Doesn''t that mean... Shizuka is also black? !


    Nangong Yan said calmly: "Speaking of which, Shizuka, you finally come back, why not go and see Sawu?"


    Shizuka froze, and said unnaturally: "I also want to give Xiao Sagiri a surprise!"


    "...How did you know that Sagiri could leave the room?"


    "Eh? Can Xiao Sawu go out? That''s great! Uh..." It''s getting more and more wrong.


    "Oh? So you don''t know! So! Last time I said Sawu was about to leave the room, but you didn''t expect it to be so fast, right?" Nangong Yan smiled.


    Shizuka also had to give up resisting: "It''s been a long time since I met Xiao Sagiri! I was a little uneasy for a while, so I haven''t decided how to meet her, and what to say after seeing her..."


    Nangong Yan said amusedly: "Really an idiot mother! It''s fine to meet directly! What kind of reason does the mother need to prepare when she sees her daughter!"


    "And don''t you always meet on the Internet? Why are you still so uncomfortable?"


    Shizuka retorted: "How can the Internet and reality be the same!"


    "Then you won''t see her yet?"


    Shizuka: "..."


    "All right! Let''s go!" Nangong Yan grabbed her and led her upstairs. He also called Ying Lili to go up with the little guy.


    "Wait Homura, let me prepare..."


    Nangong Yan ignored her and went directly to Sawu''s door and knocked.


    Shizuka: "!!!"


    "Brother?" Sagiri''s voice came from the room.


    "It''s brother, Sawu opened the door."


    As soon as the door was opened, Nangong Yan squeezed Shizuka in! With another wink, Yang followed in.


    "Wait����"


    "Sawu, you guys have a good chat!" Nangong Yan directly closed the door for them and said to Ying Lili, "Ying Lili, please block it for a while and don''t let her run away."


    Ying Lili felt funny, but she didn''t expect to see such a play: "Don''t worry!"


    Then he asked him: "Then why are you going?"


    "Me? Of course I''m going to prepare dinner. Before you know it, it''s almost night." Today was Ayano first, then Shizuka, everyone had no club activities and time passed.


    "Today, prepare to be richer!"


    Chapter 0064 True White: Qi Hai is asleep again


    "Zhen Bai! Help me call Qi Hai and let her get up for dinner!" The dinner was about to end, and Nangong Yan asked Zhen Bai to wake Qi Hai.


    "Well, I''m going now."


    "Ying Lili!! Can you hear it? It''s dinner!!" Nangong Yan shouted again.


    Ying Lili heard it, and knocked on the door decisively to let the mother and daughter come out for dinner. After all, eating is the most important thing!


    Megumi Kato is speechless, let me call someone for you.


    Wait until everyone gathers at the table, huh?


    "Zhen Bai, where did Qi Hai go? I remember you should call her?" Nangong Yan asked strangely. He didn''t think Zhen Bai didn''t go, it must have happened.


    "Nichikai is sleeping."


    "Didn''t you wake her up?" Shouldn''t it? Nangong Yan looked puzzled.


    "I woke up Qihai. Qihai asked me what happened while she was asleep. I showed her the phone and she fell asleep again." Zhenbai was staring at a huge pineapple bread and replied intently. Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan suddenly had some bad feelings: "What did you show her?"


    Really reluctantly retracted his gaze from the pineapple bread, took out the phone and tapped a few times, and the voice came out: "Homura, Xiao Nankai has suffered so much, you must treat her well!"


    "...They are all members of my society, they are also my friends, and they are also important and irreplaceable people to me..."


    "I will protect them!"

 Chapter 70：

    Everyone was stunned, and they were all flashed back by Zhen Bai''s show operation!


    Zhenbai put away the phone and said, "That''s it."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched: "True white children''s shoes, when did you start recording?"


    "From the time you asked why Shizuka didn''t open the door and come in."


    "Isn''t that the beginning?!"


    "No wonder you said that Qi Hai was asleep again... Isn''t that just shy and fainting again?!" Nangong Yan didn''t get stuck in a mouthful, and vomited out.


    "Qihai fell asleep at that time, I thought I should let her know, so I recorded it." By the way, Miss Zhenbai, you can''t tell what you are thinking from your tone.


    Nangong Yan smiled unnaturally: "Then, since Qihai already knows, can I delete it?"


    "do not want."


    "Why!?" Nangong Yan blurted out.


    Really thought for a while: "That''s what Homura said for everyone. If it makes my heart warm, I want to stay."


    "..." I''m sorry to think that you have a black belly, all the women thought of it in unison.


    Nangong Yan sighed, what else could he say?


    "...Brother, when I didn''t see it...what happened?" Sagiri''s deep voice came.


    "Then you can leave the room more!" Nangong Yan said without looking back.


    Sagiri: "..." Does it seem reasonable?


    Shizuka interrupted and changed the subject: "Well, speaking of it, I haven''t asked yet, is it okay for Xiao Zhenbai to live here? Will he not get used to it?"


    Really white nodded his little head: "Very good, it''s great that Homura is my first boy. He taught me a lot of things, and everyone took good care of me. I''m very happy."


    "..." Take back the preface, you really are black!


    If it were the first time I met Zhenbai, the girls would have been glaring at Nangong Yan when they heard her words? But now they are almost used to Zhenbai''s occasional utterances.


    It''s just that they are used to it, there is no one...


    "What''s the first, first, first time?! Homura! Have you let Xiao Zhenbai experience the pain of growing up?!" Shizuka said in a panic.


    "...No, you should understand that everyone''s expressions haven''t changed?" Nangong Yan said weakly.


    Shizuka has been asking such flustered questions several times. After hearing Nangong Yan''s answer, she looked at her daughter Sagiri: "Sagiri, can you explain it to mom?"


    Sagiri also felt a little embarrassed: "That is, Sister Zhenbai meant that her brother had a male friend for the first time, and taught her a lot of common sense and comics."


    "...Not what you think."


    Shizuka was not shy after listening to Sagiri''s words, but she looked a little careless: "Ahaha, it turned out to be like this!"


    "Xiao Zhenbai is really so, he actually said that kind of misunderstanding!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly. These people have strange personalities, but this is how they will not lack fun in the future!


    "Everyone, let''s start! I will save Qi Hai''s share first, and wait until she wakes up!"


    "What''s more, Zhenbai and Yang can''t wait!" After Nangong Yan finished speaking, the girls all looked at Zhenbai, who stared at the pineapple bread motionlessly, with bright eyes and drooling saliva, but they still didn''t eat first. The yang.


    "I started!" ��N


    "Wow!" Shizuka cried out in surprise as soon as he took a bite, "Homura, did you make these all?"


    Nangong Yan nodded, and Shizuka was even more surprised: "I didn''t expect to see you for so long, your craftsmanship is already so good!"


    "Hmm... Suddenly I envy Xiao Sawu, I can eat such delicious things every day!" Shizuka whispered to herself.


    Suddenly he hammered the palm of his hand and said: "It''s decided, even if it''s for delicious! I have to come back and see more!"


    Sagiri: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Can''t it be for Sagiri? ! What the **** is it to eat? !


    Sagiri thinks she has a fake mother, right? It''s not as important as being delicious.


    ...


    After eating and drinking, everyone sat on the sofa in the living room after the tableware was cleaned.


    Shizuka was the only one who ate and supported herself. She lay there looking at Yang lying in Nangong Yan��s arms, and asked curiously, ��Homura, is this the cat you and Xiao Jiang talked about? Just now, she��s been lying in Sawu��s room. In her arms!"


    "Right, cute?" Nangong Yan said complacently.


    Shizuka watched Yang carefully, watching her lick her paws for a while, rub Nangong Yan''s palm for a while, and then press the back of Nangong Yan''s hand with her little pad, and suddenly said, "So cute!!"


    "Right!!"


    Ying Lili secretly complained: "This guy is like a foolish brother who has been praised by others for his sister and a foolish father who has been praised for his daughter!"


    She knew that Nangong Yan had always regarded Yang as a family member, and it was not surprising to have such a performance, so she didn''t say it.


    "By the way, Sister Jingxiang, you are the only one who came back. Didn''t Uncle Nangong come back?" Ying Lili asked.


    Huh? Ying Lili seems to have realized something: "It seems a little uncomfortable to say that! It feels like being taken advantage of by Nangong!"


    Chapter 0065 Monthly Girl, Available!


    "I will call you Yanhao from now on, and Uncle Nangong will guide you to Uncle Gong Xiao." Ying Lili said with pretense and naturalness, watching Shiyu Xiazhiqiu''s slightly deep eyes.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I won''t take advantage of you, let alone we are so familiar, you can call it whatever you want."


    "Humph~" Ying Lili snorted quite proudly.


    When the two of them stopped talking, Shizuka said: "Xiaojiang is very busy. I actually only share a small part for him. Most of the time I just accompany him and paint by the way."


    "So, for the time being, only I have time to come back and see Sagiri and Homura."


    Ying Lili understands that the situation is similar to that of her dad, except that her dad is more leisurely and can help me sell fanzine or something.


    "Homura, don''t worry, do it boldly! Xiao Jiang and I believe you will succeed!"


    Of course it will succeed... If it fails, isn''t it a mission failure?


    ...

 Chapter 71：

    Time flies to Saturday, Shizuka only stayed for one night and then went back.


    Today is the release time of the latest issue of Manke Weekly. Nangong Yan and his party came out early and prepared to buy the new issue. By the way, I would like to see the reader''s reaction.


    This group of people has attracted a lot of attention. After all, handsome men and beautiful women are always attractive, and they are still a combination of one man and five women. I don''t know how many men have angered.


    Nangong Yan was holding a tablet computer, and the image was Sagiri who appeared as teacher Eromanga.


    Yang was being held in Qikai''s arms. Speaking of which, apart from Nangong Homura and Sagiri, the little guy''s favorites were Kato Megumi and Aoyama Qikai, even if Qikai spent the shortest time with her.


    Because this often caused Ying Lili to look enviously, she always wanted to get along well with Yang, but the progress was not as fast as Qihai, Nangong Yan also secretly asked the little guy, but the little guy didn��t understand it, but just felt It was more comfortable when I was with Kato Megumi and Nanami.


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but rely on Ying Lili''s own efforts.


    "Sawu, how do you feel? The outside world that you haven''t seen for a long time is here, don''t you have an urge to come outside?" Nangong Yan asked the veil of the Internet.


    "No!" Saguki replied without hesitation.


    Nangong Yan was full of black lines: "I remember who said he should work hard to learn techniques that he is not good at? The scenery can''t be drawn by staying at home."


    Sagiri stopped talking, and she was silent for a moment before she smiled and said, "Hey, I''m used to...but don''t worry, brother! I will strive to achieve the goal before your next work begins!"


    The promise was very happy, I don''t know if I will go back then, but Nangong Yan still believes in Sawu.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu suddenly said: "Hanjun, how does it feel to be walking on the street with so many beautiful girls?"


    "I don''t have much feeling myself, because I''m used to getting along with you." Nangong Yan said something that made their faces dark, and then he changed his words, "but watching passers-by gnawing their teeth and staring at me fiercely. Looks like, I think it��s my great blessing to be with you!"


    Well, if your kid saves himself quickly, the girls are all mentally sweet, but on the surface they don''t show their sensuality.


    There are not many readers who come to the store of Manke Bookstore waiting for the bookstore to open, but Nangong Yan believes that there will be more in the near future!


    Nangong Yan pricked his ears to listen to the conversation of passers-by.


    "Hey, the quality of Manke Weekly''s comics has recently declined too severely, right?"


    "Isn''t it! Suddenly a large slice was cut in the middle, although it was a last resort, there is nothing worth seeing!"


    "No? Isn''t there a masterpiece?"


    "Don''t you know? That work is almost over!"


    "That''s it... By the way, I heard that Manke Weekly has a big competition this time, and I hope there will be good works."


    "I don''t have any hope..."


    No, no, it''s better to have hope! Didn''t I bring the works of another world? Soon you will be deeply involved...


    Ying Lili stabs Nangong Yan with her elbow: "Teacher Nangong, these people are already disappointed, what do you think?"


    Nangong Yan said compassionately: "Ms. Ying Lili, Teacher Nangong is the embodiment of hope! Look! He has brought the gospel to all beings!"


    Ying Lili: "Oh~~"


    "I didn''t see it, you guy is so narcissistic!"


    Nangong Yan said modestly: "Where is it, I am here to cooperate with your old man."


    "You''re an old man! Humph~!" Ying Lili snorted dissatisfiedly.


    "Just kidding, you lose if you care!"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    How do you feel that you can''t tell him?


    "The door is open! Go in and take a look!" Qihai said with some excitement, "This is Yan-kun''s debut!"


    The crowd leaped in.


    "Ah, over there." Kato Megumi found out first.


    Looking up, a huge poster is displayed there. The content on the poster is impressively Sakura Chiyo who is doing a girl''s prayer!


    This is also the cover of this issue of Manke Weekly!


    "I used the cover page I drew directly." Nangong Homura was a little surprised. He thought that if "Monthly Girl" were used as the cover, Ayano would come to him to paint! What Chengxiang people use the ready-made ones directly! But it''s also the meticulousness of Nangong Yan''s paintings, so there is no problem with using it to enlarge it.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Nanami sighed, feeling that Chiyo is much more beautiful than just reading the comics!


    "Yeah, how else would it be used as a cover?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said.


    "How does Sawu feel?" Nangong Yan asked if there was an urge to join the atmosphere in Sawu Bookstore.


    "Brother is amazing!" This is Sawu''s most true thought, although it is different from what Nangong Yan wants to hear.


    "Then Sawu will work harder!"


    "Yeah!" Sagiri''s earnest voice came. It seems that after meeting her mother once, Sagiri has also improved a lot!


    Passerby: "What is that?"


    Second passerby: "Ah? Wow! Super cute girl! Is it a new comic?"


    Passerby: "Walk around! Go and see!"


    Finally, other people kept discovering that huge poster, which attracted many readers.


    What exactly will happen to this beautiful girl? With such a mood, one after another plunged into the world of "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun"...


    "Puff~! Was it a funny comic?! I thought it was a girly comic!"


    "Hahaha! It''s okay to say it''s a girl manga? After all, it seems to be from the perspective of the heroine!"


    "Really? I don''t think Nozaki-kun��s perspective is a problem!"


    "What are you doing with so much? Just look at it!"


    "A good beginning..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Nangong Yan and said in a low voice.


    Item 0066


    "The reader''s response is very good." Nangong Yan thought with satisfaction.


    "Shall we buy a copy and go back?" Qihai suggested.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Let me go, you don''t want to buy it, wait until the back booklet to buy it again!"


    "...That''s fine." Ying Lili agreed with him, and the booklets were more valuable for collection.

 Chapter 72：

    "Sawamura classmate, do you think there will be more people buying weekly magazines next week?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu rarely asked Ying Lili for his opinion.


    Ying Lili looked at her with an unexpected expression on her face, and did not oppose her, and said: "It will definitely happen."


    "Then...what about later?"


    Ying Lili thought for a while: "Perhaps, there will be a lot of people lining up with tents in the middle of the night..."


    "Looking at it now, our popularity is still relatively high, but it won''t be long..."


    Ying Lili understood what she meant, and after a while, Nangong Yan would catch up and surpass them without stopping. At that time, it would become them to catch up with Nangong Yan.


    "Did you give up?" Ying Lili deliberately provoke her.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed: "How is it possible? Me, how can Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu give in!"


    "Really?" Ying Lili was not surprised by her answer, and even she knew that Kasumigaoka Shiyu would definitely say that, "I''m actually very fortunate to be able to join this team."


    "If I used to paint only out of interest, then in the place where Zhen Bai and Sagiri are... I don''t want to lose to them, even if it is as good as true white, I don''t want to lose!" Ying Lili said seriously, It was clearly shown.


    "Really?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t help smiling with the same answer, "Then, cheer for each other."


    "Then you need to say it?! Beep~" Ying Lili made a face at her.


    Behind the two, Kato Megumi and Masaki watched all their interactions.


    "True white sauce, Yinglili said she wouldn''t lose to you."


    "Meshiro won''t lose, how about Megumi?" Makishi looked at Kato Megumi.


    "Me? I don''t know how to draw." Kato Megumi didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Serious, hard work, competition, progress... Hui, will you lose?"


    "That''s it." Kato Megumi understood, and she also discovered that Zhen Bai is not as inexperienced as she imagined, as can be seen from the words just now.


    "If this is the case, then we are actually not going to lose, right?" Kato Megumi gave her own answer, "including Nanami, Sagiri and even people who will be invited by Homura in the future... These people will not lose, right? ?"


    Zhenbai was silent for a moment, nodded and said: "...Hmm."


    Kato Megumi looked around at several people, and said with emotion: "It seems that everyone''s relationship is getting closer and the atmosphere is getting more and more harmonious."


    "It''s all thanks to Homura, really... an incredible person."


    "I bought it back!" Nangong Yan walked over with a weekly magazine.


    "Jun Yan, when you paid, did anyone who pays attention to what the weekly magazine was discussing?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu reminded.


    "Of course pay attention, most of the discussions are about monthly girls, I also read it by the way, and they actually have three words in a row!" Nangong Yan said unexpectedly.


    Ying Lili didn''t think anything: "Originally, Manke Weekly has few works, and you paint so fast. It''s not strange to serialize three stories at all, I think it is missing!"


    "It''s just that, won''t you be able to issue a single book in three weeks?" Nangong Yan was puzzled.


    "Isn''t that better?"


    Scratching his head, Nangong Yan said, "Yes!"


    "Then let''s go back! The purpose of coming out this time has been achieved!"


    On the way back to Nangong''s home, Nangong Yan, who watched the cherry blossoms bloom, said something he had prepared long ago: "Tomorrow, shall we go to enjoy the cherry blossoms?"


    After hearing this, they quickly exchanged opinions with each other, and the final result was: "Okay!"


    "Now that everyone agrees, all preparations should be prepared today!" Including food, drinks, containers, picnic cloths, and so on.


    "By the way, you must get up early! Otherwise, you can''t get a good position at all!" Nangong Yan looked at Zhen Bai, "True White, can you get up?"


    truth:"��"


    Nangong Yan: "The ultimate pineapple bread!"


    Zhen Bai: "I can get up."


    All the girls are speechless, the snack food Zhenbai still can''t stand the temptation of the ultimate pineapple bread, and can overcome anything.


    ��


    In the afternoon, Nangong Yan and the others were working on the production of the game. Qihai was practicing her vocalization skills in the yard. The little guy Yang was also a rare person who did not play and was honing his claws.


    Om~~ A feeling of vibration came, and Nangong Yan walked out of the activity room to prevent disturbing others.


    "Ayano? What''s the matter?"


    Iida Ayano''s voice came from the phone: "Homura, why are you so calm, haven''t you followed your manga?"


    "We are making a game, how can we have time to pay attention to it!"


    Is this guy pretending to be B? It must be!


    Ayano said helplessly, "Okay, well, your old man is powerful and stable. I won''t sell it anymore, the weekly magazine is sold out!"


    Nangong Yan finally couldn''t help but said, "Are you kidding me?"


    Ayano discovered her language problem and hurriedly said, "Oh, what I said is not very accurate. It is because the current situation is sold out. It is still worse than the peak period of the weekly."


    "You called me to explain that it was my cause?"


    "Of course it''s your reason. There have been a lot of comments on the Internet now, what Nangong is, the monthly girl is so fun, you are already hot!" Ayano''s voice was a little excited.


    Nangong Yan: "Then what?"


    "...Why are you not excited at all?" Ayano felt that Nangong Yan at this time did not look like a high school student at all, but an old man!


    Nangong Yan calmly said, "There is nothing to excite, right? Isn''t this something obvious?"


    It is normal for the monthly girl to cause such an effect, but it seems to be pretending to be B.


    That''s what Ayano thought: "Forget it, since you are not interested, I will tell you another thing that interests you!"


    Nangong Yan: "What?"


    "That''s... Guess? Uh, forget it, don''t let you guess!" Recalling the last time Nangong Homura had guessed it, Ayano planned to tell him directly, "That is, I have done everything on Otonokizaka. !"


    "real?!"


    At last it wasn''t that calm voice, and Ayano was happy: "Of course, Iida Ayano is the one who is going to take the initiative, little meaning!"


    "Tomorrow! Do you have time tomorrow? Let''s get the materials!"

 Chapter 73：

    Tomorrow... Nangong Yan also asked: "Is it all right tomorrow afternoon? We are going to enjoy the cherry blossoms in the morning."


    "Cherry blossom viewing?!" Ayano couldn''t wait to hear Nangong Yan''s ears, "I''ll go too!"


    Chapter 0067: Guarding You Wu: Miss Yang is so cool


    Nangong Yan said cheerfully, "Come on, tomorrow morning at four o''clock in the morning, the park closest to my house."


    "OK! That''s it, enjoy the cherry blossoms in the morning, how about I take you to collect the materials in the afternoon?" Ayano made a simple arrangement.


    "Okay, do as you said."


    "Then I''ll hang up first, see you tomorrow!"


    "See you tomorrow." Putting away the phone, muttered to herself, "It''s really good news! I didn''t expect Ayano to move fast enough!"


    Hum~~


    Um? Who is it again?


    "Hello, Homura! Congratulations!" It turned out to be Saori.


    "Thank you, Saori, I didn''t expect you to remember it!" Nangong Yan did not expect Saori to remember, and even called to congratulate him.


    "As Yan''s friend, this is what you should do!"


    The two chatted for a while, and Nangong Yan went back to complete his task.


    ��


    Sunday, 3:30 in the morning.


    Nangong Yan is almost ready, and Hui is helping him put food into the incubator.


    Nangong Homura said to Kato Megumi, "I don''t know if it''s really white or not."


    "Nanami-chan is going to call her, it should be okay." Kato Megumi was also a little uncertain.


    The two said, Qi Hai came down, and said helplessly to Nangong Yan: "Jun Yan, I''m sorry, I couldn''t call Zhen Bai."


    Nangong Yan was not surprised. He paid attention to Qihai: "Qihai, do you remember how I attracted her yesterday?"


    Qi Hai suddenly realized: "Yes! I just forgot!"


    With that, he ran back to the room and shouted at Zhen Bai who had shrunk into a ball: "True Bai, get up! It''s morning!"


    "...In the morning, it won''t come anymore." Zhen Bai closed his eyes and said horrible things in a daze.


    Seven Seas: "..."


    "If you don''t get up again, the ultimate pineapple bread won''t be really white." Decisively used the trick.


    Huh! Zhen Bai got out of the quilt directly: "No!"


    "Then hurry up! Otherwise, when we are all gone, it''s really white but there is nothing to eat!" Qi Hai said while the iron was hot.


    "Seven Seas, help me."


    "As long as you get up, you can say anything."


    When the two of them are finished, everyone is ready, and the six people and one cat go straight to the target location.


    ��


    On the way, Nangong Yan said to the tablet: "Sawu, it''s a pity that you don''t come!"


    "No way, so many people..." Sawu muttered, she also wanted to be with her brother, but the crowded cherry blossom spots really made Sawu unacceptable.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and suggested, "Or, let''s hold a cherry blossom viewing party for you in the yard at night!"


    "There are also cherry blossom trees in the yard, but there are only two of them, not as beautiful as outside."


    "...Brother, thank you, as long as you are there, it will be enough." Sawu blushed, but only she knew.


    "Brother still need to thank you? That''s what your brother should do!" Nangong Yan said proudly.


    Seeing his appearance, all the women envied that Yan (jun) was really kind to his sister.


    ��


    "Wow~ there are so many people!" Ying Lili was taken aback.


    The others are not getting better either. They have all come so early, but they are almost out of place. If they are ten minutes late, won��t they be completely cold?


    "Quick! Find a place quickly!" Nangong Yan shouted, and everyone separated to find a suitable location.


    Nangong Yan chose one side, and as soon as he approached the crowd, a familiar voice came into his ears.


    "Mr. Flame?"


    Huh? Anyone who knows me here?


    Following the prestige, it is actually Osher Nana!


    Then the young man next to him should be her brother, right?


    "Nana! What a coincidence! I didn''t expect you to come to enjoy the cherry blossoms too!" Nangong Yan was very surprised, and it was a coincidence that he could rush together.


    "Yeah! What a coincidence! Homura also came to enjoy the cherry blossoms? If you don''t mind, let''s go together!" Oshimori Nana asked generously.


    "But, there are six of us..." If Nangong Yan agrees directly, what if so many people are unpleasant?


    "It doesn''t matter, there is an open space next to it, and there are so many people, and, have you brought Yang-chan here?" Oshimori Nana said, reaching out and touching Xiaohachi''s head.


    Nangong Yan understood that Yang''s younger brother was also there, and the two groups could not be more suitable together.


    "Okay, thank you Nana, I will call them over."


    ��


    This large group of people, including the newly arrived Iida Ayano, all sat together and it was really lively.


    "Let me introduce you to everyone! This is Miss Osomo Nana. She is the proprietress of a pet store and the one who adopted Yang''s younger brother!" Nangong Homura first introduced Osomo Nana to the girls.


    "Hello everyone."


    Except for Ayano, all the women were surprised. They didn''t expect that the world was so small that they would meet someone who adopted Yang''s younger brother so easily...


    "Me, it''s Nangong Homura." This was mainly for the younger brother of Ossori Nana, and then touched Yang who was close to Xiaohachi and said, "She is Yang and Xiaohachi''s sister."

 Chapter 74：

    "Hello, I am Shou Youwu, sophomore." Yoshishou Youwu introduced himself decently.


    Nangong Yan answered naturally: "Then we are the same size."


    After that, everyone in the group introduced themselves and got a brief understanding of each other''s situation.


    "Ah! Speaking of it, Homura, I read your manga! It''s great!" Hearing that Iida Ayano was the manga editor of Nangong Homura, Osame Nana suddenly remembered it.


    Nangong Homura couldn''t help asking, "Nana, did you close the store to buy comics yesterday?"


    If that were the case, Nangong Yan would be a little bit sorry.


    "No! I asked Yuu to buy it." Oshimori Nana said with a smile.


    "Yes, I also read the comics, Teacher Nangong is very good!" Oshou Yuwu also praised him, his expression is serious, not like a social rhetoric.


    So Nangong Yan waved his hand: "You Wu, don''t call it teacher, we are the same age."


    Oshou Yuwu thought about it: "...Then call it Nangong-san."


    "It''s up to you. In the future, we will also have the opportunity to get along. At that time, we will call Nangong and Yandu will follow you." Nangong Yan said.


    Oshou Yuwu also nodded. He and Nangong Yan were not familiar with each other, and would not be so close as soon as he came up. After all, he seemed to be a person who obeyed the etiquette very much.


    "Speaking of which, is it Miss Yang?" Oshou Youwu looked at Yang and asked Nangong Yan.


    Miss Yang...Nangong Yan, including the other women, was taken aback, fully seeing how this You Wu Jun obeyed etiquette.


    Nangong Yan: "That''s right."


    "It looks so cool."


    Everyone: "..."


    Why? Mingming Xiaoyang is so cute? ! How can it be cool? !


    Thinking like this, suddenly seeing Yang teach her brother, he nodded secretly: It seems... it''s really cool!


    Yu Wu reached out his hand and touched Yang��s head. It was surprising that Yang did not avoid it. This was a big blow to the women who were evaded by Yang at the beginning. He clearly didn��t have this. The treatment, why is this guy who meets for the first time just fine? Maybe... It was because Xiao Yang didn''t react to let him succeed?


    "Yes! It must be so!" They deceived themselves and thought so.


    Chapter 0068 Nangong Yan: Still Yang feels the most comfortable!


    Nangong Yan also saw their reaction and secretly laughed.


    In fact, Yang was quite afraid of guarding Yu Wu at first. She looked at Yu Wu��s superior height and thought he was a giant. Nangong Yan explained to her in a low voice that it was Nana��s younger brother and Xiao Pachi��s relative, Yang Cai I won''t be afraid of him anymore.


    "I seem to be very happy to see Yang-chan, too!" Nana Oshimura also said happily, looking at Xiao Ba who was playing around Yang.


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen you for a week? Yang is also a lot more lively!" Nangong Yan nodded in agreement. After all, Yang can only see such a younger brother now.


    Nangong Yan looked around at the surrounding cherry blossom trees, surrounded by cherry blossoms, and it felt good to be in it!


    "It would be great if there was a gust of wind!" He said with emotion, "That way I can see the long-awaited cherry blossom rain!"


    "Does Homura like cherry blossoms very much?" Oshimori Nana asked curiously.


    "I like the feeling when the cherry blossoms dance more than when I just hang it on the tree. I think that is the most charming moment of the cherry blossoms." This is Nangong Homura''s own point of view. The moving cherry blossoms are the most beautiful.


    "Eh...I know you were thinking like this for the first time, Homura." Ying Lili was stunned, but when she finally called Nangong Homura''s name, she was a little bit shy.


    "Speaking of which, I still have a lot of works about cherry blossoms in my head! When "Your Name." is completed, our next work will be related to cherry blossoms! How about?" Nangong Yan''s words aroused everyone. Curiosity.


    "Nani Nani? What is the next work? Or is it a game?" the comic editor asked first.


    "Should not be? But I decided to let Ayano answer this question!"


    "Why? Is there anything about me here?" Ayano asked puzzledly.


    "Of course it''s you! You can calculate my income. If you can meet the requirements for making animated films, then you will definitely not make games!" Nangong Yan answered naturally.


    "So it''s like this!" Ayano was stunned, "Then when will your work be completed?"


    "Huh? No, you will make a new animated movie after this game is completed? Wouldn''t you not do this?" Ayano felt that some problems were discovered.


    "Of course I do! So I have to ask you more!" As soon as Nangong Homura said this, Ayano felt that the next work would be delayed for a long time.


    Suddenly, Ayano said feebly: "Ah, don''t forget it, wait until you have finished this work before studying the next one."


    Iida Ayano''s interest is not high in an instant. No matter how Nangong Homura feels, the game is completed in half a month, Ayano feels that there will be a few months away from the next work. Saying this now is like a joke. Same.


    "So Homura is still playing games?! Last time you said that the double-opening comics scared me, I didn''t expect there to be other projects!" Oshimori Nana looked at him in amazement, "Ironman is nothing but that. ?"


    Nangong Yan touched her hair and smiled heartily: "Ahaha, you praised me too much Nana, our club are all masters, and now they are all here! I am not the only one doing this!"


    "Obviously they are both at the same age as Yu Wu, but they are already so good!" Nana Oshimori turned to look at her younger brother, "If Yu Wu can reach half of your abilities, it would be great!"


    There was no change in Oshou Yuwu''s expression, but Nangong Yan still saw the corners of his eyes trembling unconsciously.


    I guess Yuwu is helpless, right? So many people are all the legendary "children of other people". It''s a rare experience!


    When everyone listened to Nana Oshimori''s words, they had to smile awkwardly and impolitely, and ended this topic. This topic is compared with "other people''s children". I don''t like to listen to it, and it will only be annoying to continue. That''s it.


    Iida Ayano''s phone rang suddenly, who is calling so early?


    "It''s me, what? There are additional orders from major bookstores? Wow! That''s great! This time our Manke Bookstore is about to take off!"


    After listening to Nangong Yan, he understood the situation. It is that the major bookstores read the weekly magazines and sold well, and they temporarily added a lot of purchase requirements. Of course, this is also a good thing for him, because the small money comes more! Maybe it will reach the standard of making movies in a few days!


    Watching Ayano hang up, Nangong Yan said, "Do you need you to go back?"


    "No need at all! They are just too excited. Notifying me the editor of this great hero will make me happy too!" Ayano replied with a grin.


    "Now not only Penglai, but also bookstores in the mainland are sending orders. Teacher Nangong, you can continue to climb up!"


    "If you continue with this momentum, the next work you just mentioned should be on the agenda! Maybe it can be seamless!"


    Iida Ayano, who was interested again, kept talking a lot, and gave Nangong Homura an idea, and by the way looked forward to the future.


    After she finished speaking, everyone responded differently. Most of the members of the different dimensions were happy, not only for Nangong Yan, but also for themselves.


    The elder brother and sister of the eshou looked at Nangong Yan''s gaze as if they were looking at a rising figure!


    "Why look at me like this?" Nangong Yan said, "Don''t think of me as a big man, I''m just someone who wants to recommend my favorite works to everyone. Comics, games, animations, and movies are just means. ."


    Everyone: "..."


    Although you are very sincere, it seems that there is a bit of B-factor in these words!

 Chapter 75：

    But it was also useful. The feeling of alienation that the elder sister and brother had just raised was expelled by Nangong Yan''s words, seeing that his gaze had returned to normal.


    Looking at Nangong Yan, who didn��t know what to say, she had to get to Yang��s side. By the way, she slapped her younger brother. Xiao Ba looked at this sister��s new family with those big eyes in confusion. It doesn''t mean to dislike Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan nodded finally and said decisively: "It''s still Yang that feels the most comfortable!"


    Looking at Nana, Oshimori has a black line on her face. You just talk about other people''s cats after you''re done. Is this really good?


    She was a little embarrassed to be stared at by her resentful gaze, Nangong Yan thought for a while, picked up Yang and put it in her arms: "If you don''t believe me, touch it."


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    other people:"����"


    What are you doing?


    Oshimori Nana, who had touched the Yang last time, still couldn''t help but touched the Yang a few times. She suddenly looked surprised: "Huh? It really feels so comfortable to the touch!"


    Probably because of how many levels of Yangzhao increased last time? But Nangong Yan didn''t intend to explain, but said triumphantly: "Look, I''m right?"


    Chapter 0069 Oshou Nana: Xiaohachi, you want to grow more comfortable than Yang Jiang


    Looking at his expression, Miss Nana was full of resentment, but she couldn''t deny it!


    I had to shift my gaze and put my gaze on Xiao Ba, and said to Xiao Ba, "Xiao Ba, you have to work hard! You must grow more comfortable than Yang Jiang, you know?"


    Xiao Bayi looked at her dumbfounded.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Guard Yuwu: "..."


    God is so long and more comfortable than Yang! Can cats be this long?


    It''s just that they also understand that this is what Nana said deliberately, and it can only show that Nana Oshimori''s character does give people a soft and cute feeling.


    A gust of wind blows.


    "Oh oh oh~~!!! The wind is blowing, the wind is blowing!!!" Nangong Yan''s long-awaited wind is finally here!


    Swish! I didn��t know where I took out a lot of paper and pens and the camera. I stuffed the paper and pen to Yinglili and Zhenbai, and handed the camera to others. Nangong Yan shouted: "Quick! You can take pictures! Can draw pictures. !"


    After he finished speaking, he himself drew the beautiful scene of the cherry blossoms in front of him like flying pens.


    The speechless people who were swayed by Nangong Homura could only do what he wanted. Ying Lili and Zhen Bai each chose an angle and began to paint. Shiba, Megumi, Nanami including Ayano and Sashimi also picked up their cameras. When it was shot, even Ayano was the happiest one!


    As long as it is helpful to Nangong Yan''s comics, she is happy to do it! Sister and brother **** is also emotional, perhaps it is such a person who can feel his love for the comics itself from each of his comics!


    ...


    Nangong Yan painted three paintings before the wind gradually stopped. When he raised his head, he was dumbfounded!


    Like the last time I practiced Tai Chi here, this time it attracted the attention of many flower viewers. When they saw that Nangong Yan finally finished drawing, many people sighed: "What a great boy!"


    There were also many people who came forward to ask for paintings, but how could Nangong Yan give it to them, so she declined.


    It��s just that they are not reconciled and want to say something. Iida Ayano suddenly said: "Everyone! The painting must not be given to you, because this time it is our teacher Nangong who is collecting materials! What? Why do you call him? Teacher Nangong?"


    Ayano��s lips curled up: ��Because Mr. Nangong is a cartoonist! If you really like Mr. Nangong��s paintings! Please buy the latest issue of Manke Weekly, and Mr. Nangong��s works are on it! Please enjoy your face. Buy, a lot of support!"


    The crowd was well controlled by Iida Ayano. When they dispersed, Ayano turned around and found that Nangong Homura and his friends were staring at him dumbfounded.


    Being stared at with such gaze, Ayano could only "ashamed" and said: "I hate~ What do you look at others like this!"


    Everyone: "..."


    "Hey! Give some reaction!!" Iida Ayano roared.


    Nangong Yan and the others breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s finally back to normal!"


    Ayano has a black line in his forehead, these are enough, but forget it, who makes everyone so playful!


    Of course she could see that everyone was cooperating with her reaction, so she could only play happily!


    "It''s really a manga editor!" Shi Yu said, "I took control of the scene in an instant, but I even made a wave of commercials for Homura!"


    "Well! Just let the flow go, can''t you just do that in that situation?" Ayano explained, "Who keeps everyone''s attention on the drawing, so I can''t blame me for the introduction in the past!"


    Well, it makes sense. Instead, they estimate that they will handle it the same way at that time. They are not as fast as Iida Ayano. After all, the experience of dealing with problems lies there!


    "But the editor Ayano is indeed a very responsible editor!" Ying Lili sighed, and then remembered something, smirked, "Fortunately Homura''s editor is you, if it''s like Maeno in the monthly girl...poof! "


    Finally, she didn''t hold her back, Ayano immediately retorted excitedly when she heard her words: "Don''t mention that thing! That is simply a cancer! We won''t have that kind of guy in the editing world!"


    "...At the very least, we don''t have one in Manke Bookstore." In the end, Ayano was not confident anymore. She didn''t dare to pack a ticket, saying that there must be no editor like that in the industry.


    Everything is his idea. He always makes some wonderful suggestions to the manga teacher, randomly changes the title of the manga, and even loses the original manuscript!


    It is true that such an editor might have the heart of the cartoonist himself to die, right? Of course, the female college student cartoonist among the monthly girls seems to be very human for the teacher to cooperate with Maeno for so long!


    "Speaking of which, Homura said before that there are normal people in monthly girls. It seems that the normal people are Nozaki-kun''s editor, right?" Hui asked Nangong Homura when everyone was talking about this topic.


    "Oh? Only Megumi found it? How about you?" Nangong Yan asked others back, which also meant that Megumi Kato was right.


    "That, Homura, shouldn''t you be talking about the following plot? Isn''t it good for us to hear?" Oshimori Nana asked after stopping everyone.


    "...Also, although I think you will never hear about it, but there are many people here, so don''t take the risk. Thank you, Nana." Nangong Yan nodded and thanked.


    Oshimori Nana smiled and motioned to Nangong Homura to be welcome.


    Ying Riri twitched and said, "Homura, sorry, if it wasn''t for me to start..."


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "It''s okay, just that, it doesn''t affect anything, you don''t care about it, Ying Lili."


    "Speaking of which, because of the commotion just now, I haven''t asked how you painted! How many pictures have you painted?" Fearing Ying Lili would think about it, Nangong Yan had to divert her attention.


    Ying Lili also understood, so she accepted his kindness: "Do you think anyone is as fast as you?"


    What does this mean? Can''t you say that I paint fast? Isn��t it too good to just say that it��s fast?


    "I only drew one." Nangong Yan looked up, and from another angle, it really looked so beautiful!


    "It''s great, you must keep it! These are the most important materials. If they break, they won''t be able to make up for it next year!" Nangong Yan exhorted, and then looked at True White, "What about True White? Really white painted? How many?"


    "Two." Zhen Bai stared at him with straight eyes.


    Nangong Yan feels that this is not for praise? He smiled and rubbed the really white hair, and said to her: "It''s amazing! It''s really white, I actually drew two of them, can I see it?"


    Really nodded, and brought his painting over.

 Chapter 76：

    Looking at Nangong Yan, he did not find any characters in Zhenbai''s paintings, all of them looked like cherry blossoms dancing, while Yinglili painted some figures on it, and the people and the scenery are also more harmonious. In this way, Yinglili and Zhenbai are actually The gap is not very big.


    Of course, it��s the comics...


    Chapter 0070 Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: Are you reluctant to give up?


    No matter how fast Nangong Yan draws, it is only in comics, as long as it is exquisite, and the rest of the emotional investment in the work, no matter what the form of the work is not much difference.


    "What about everyone? How did the photo take?" Nangong Yan asked everyone for the photo again decisively.


    "Oh oh~! Not bad! These are all important materials!" Nangong Yan couldn''t put it down and kept flipping through the camera.


    "Huh? Qi Hai this one is pretty good!" Qi Hai actually took a selfie! The same cherry blossoms are flying, which is much better than someone else in the photo!


    "Huh? Really?" Qihai blushed again. Her shy habit probably couldn''t be changed, but I didn''t expect that the shy Qihai would actually take selfies? !


    This really surprised Nangong Yan!


    "Of course it is true! I am very satisfied!" Nangong Yan decided to herself that she must wash out one more and put it away.


    "Jun Yan likes it." Qihai held his face, secretly happy, "Great!"


    Being ranked first by Qi Altitude, others regretted looking at Qi Hai happy, why didn''t I think of taking selfies?


    Some reluctantly collected the photos and paintings, Nangong Yan clapped his hands and said, "It''s almost time for us to eat too? It''s time for breakfast."


    After speaking, he laid out all the food in the incubator, and said to Nana, who was also taking things, "Nana, shall we be together? Whatever you want to eat."


    "Okay!" Oshimori Nana smiled and put their own food together with Nangong Homura''s food.


    "Also, this is for Yang!" He took out another box, opened it, and placed it in front of Yang.


    "Meow~ (Can I share it with my brother and Xiaoliu? Yang asked Nangong Yan, really a good sister! I''ve been thinking about my brother all the time.


    Reaching out and touching the little guy, Nangong Yan nodded and said, "Of course, this is your food. You can decide for yourself. If you don''t have enough to eat later, tell me, I''ll go home and make some for you!"


    "Meow~! (Um! Thank you! Yang happily thanked Nangong Yan.


    "Thank you! We are a family, remember the little guy, if others help you, you have to thank them, but I alone, you don''t have to thank you at all!"


    "...Meow (Well, I know. Yang nodded silently, but she still said in her heart, "Thank you, thank you for meeting me, thank you for giving me a special name, thank you for taking care of me all the time. I, thank you for being with me, thank you for finding my brother, thank you... my family."


    "Meow! (Don''t thank you! the little guy suddenly said proudly.


    Nangong Yan was taken aback, then smiled happily.


    "Nana, Yang wants to share food with Xiao Ba, do you think it''s okay?" Nangong Yan told her, this is necessary, after all, it is to let the cat eat something strange.


    "No problem! Their siblings have a good relationship, can I still object?" Osamori Nana replied understandingly.


    "We are here too. If Yang Jiang''s food is not enough, let her eat Xiao Ba''s food!"


    Nangong Yan agreed, and after talking with Yang, everyone started to talk like a dinner party.


    "Wait!" Nangong Yan stopped Iida Ayano who was about to open a can of wine, "Isn''t this a bar?"


    "...No, I will drive you to collect materials later! Don''t you think I''m so unreliable?!" Ayano said irritably.


    "Sorry, just in case, after all, I am also afraid of you in danger?" He said with an expression of "I am for your good."


    "Yes, I know it was your kind intention, so let''s eat!" Ayano turned the page decisively.


    "Huh? Homura is going to collect materials? With editor Iida?" Nanami couldn''t help but ask as he listened to the conversation between the two.


    "Yes, she notified me yesterday, and then I talked about cherry blossom viewing, otherwise she wouldn''t show up today!" Nangong Yan explained to Qihai.


    Ayano smiled with a smug look: "I''m so lucky! Last time I thought I could try Homura''s craftsmanship, this opportunity is here!"


    "Then what do you think?"


    "Don''t hurry! Isn''t this time to eat yet? I''ll try it right away." Ayano said unhurriedly.


    "...Oh~ Homura, your craftsmanship is really good! It''s delicious beyond my imagination!" Ayano originally thought that Nangong Homura would have a good craftsmanship and be of average level, but she didn''t expect it to be not inferior to some famous chefs! Moreover, this is still a dish that has been left for a while, and the freshly prepared one should be more delicious!


    "It just suits your appetite, eat more."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan stopped greeting her, and joined the crowd of people eating and chatting.


    ...


    At the end of the outdoor breakfast, Nana, Oshou, bid farewell to Nangong Yan: "Han-jun, my brother, my brother and Xiaoba Xiaoliu will leave first, I have to go back to open a shop!"


    "Okay, Nana, you can go to work if you have anything, and I will take Yang to see you if I have a chance."


    "That''s good, welcome!" After speaking, he took his brother and two cats to say goodbye to everyone.


    Looking at their backs, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu leaned forward again at this time: "Is it very unwilling to give up?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Was it waiting for me here?


    Nangong Yan smoothed the fur for the little guy, and then said calmly: "Yes, you look at Yang and you are separated from your brother again!"


    Yang is also looking at the direction they are leaving.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t intend to give him other opportunities to talk about it, and directly said: "I said you, but I didn''t say Xiaoyang!"


    "Isn''t it reluctant. Isn''t it normal to watch friends leave?" It was Nangong Yan''s heart this time. He was very calm. Although he has a good impression of soft girl Nana, most men will have a good impression, right?


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu asked the wrong way.


    Now if she asks Nangong Yan if she has a good opinion of the girls in their club, Nangong Yan can pat her chest and say affirmatively: "Yes!"


    But you didn''t ask! You decisively come to a straight ball, and Nangong Yan will never lie on it!


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s calm face, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu secretly said: "Is it really that I think too much?"


    "Well, you are reasonable." She gave up this temptation.


    Seeing this, Ying Lili, who was thinking about asking Nangong Yan why she directly called her name, also gave up. After all, he said that she was a friend, and the name was normal.


    Ayano Iida looked a pity on the side, how could a good play end? It''s really short and feeble!


    But Nangong Yan didn''t know the idea, otherwise he would have fun.


    Chapter 0071 Sui Naiguo, Little Bird, Haiwei


    Time slowly passed, and it was already noon when they finished this cherry blossom viewing.

 Chapter 77：

    Nangong Yan didn''t know how others felt, but he himself was very satisfied. After all, he gained a lot from the cherry blossom scenery.


    At Nangong Yan''s invitation, Ayano rushed to Otonogizaka Academy with Nangong Yan after lunch at his house.


    ��


    At the entrance of Otonogizaka Academy, three young girls are standing here in school uniforms.


    "Little bird, what kind of person is that teacher Nangong?" Sonoda Haiwei asked Nan Xiaoniai with a nervous expression.


    Nan Xiaoniao replied helplessly: "Xiaohai, you have asked more than thirty times..."


    Sonoda Haiwei''s face was stiff, and he said with some embarrassment, "Is there any way, after all, I just heard you say, I''m very nervous now!"


    "...Comic or something."


    "Come on, Kokai! We''ve already talked to Miss Ayano!" Kosaka Honoka held her shoulders, but the words made Haiwei even more nervous.


    "Ah~~! Speaking of it, why would I agree!" Hai Wei said madly, remembering that the bird helped Miss Ayano persuade her to agree, and turned her head, staring at the bird, "...it really is because You, bird, aren��t we friends? Why did you suddenly stand on the other side!"


    Xiaoniao took a step back a little later, and smiled unnaturally: "Didn''t the three of us have decided to become campus idols! So of course we must work hard for the survival of the school! Isn''t comics a good way of publicity?"


    "I know... Miss Ayano has said it many times." Hai Wei lowered her head and muttered in a voice that only she could hear. "But it''s still strange, how did the bird know people? Suddenly? Just show up with her and say let us become the protagonists of the manga..."


    "By the way... I have forgotten to ask you, where did you meet this comic editor?" Hai Wei asked this sentence in a very natural tone.


    "Huh? That, it''s accidental!" A drop of cold sweat slipped off his forehead, and the bird hit haha, secretly looking forward to something that could change the subject soon!


    Hai Wei looked at her suspiciously. Just about to speak, Honoka''s voice came: "Look, look! That''s Miss Ayano''s car, right?"


    Xiaoniao breathed a sigh of relief, Hai Wei could no longer doubt her, because she herself became nervous again!


    "Is Teacher Nan and Nangong coming?" Hai Wei''s voice trembled a little.


    "Should I be here? That''s what Ayano said when she informed us yesterday!" Honoka said with expectation, "Ah~! What kind of person is it? Speaking of which, judging from the comics we read yesterday , Is it possible that Teacher Nangong is a person who likes to be funny?"


    "Xiaoguo, don''t worry, haven''t they already arrived? You''ll be able to see it soon!" Xiaoniao took her excited companion with both hands, for fear that she could not help rushing over.


    In the distance, Ayano and Nangong Yan have gotten out of the car. Looking at this environment that is almost the same as in the memory, Nangong Yan forcibly endures the excitement in his heart.


    Speaking of it, this is the Holy Land Tour! It''s just touring to another world!


    "Miss Ayano, Teacher Nangong, welcome to Otonogizaka Academy!" The little bird greeted a few steps, and welcomed Nangong Yan two people.


    "Huh? Teacher Nangong? Why don''t you call me..." Nangong Yan deliberately hung a long tone, waiting for the bird to interrupt him.


    Nan Xiaoniao: "..."


    The little bird also noticed his behavior and didn''t want to pay attention to him, but what if he really told him to ignore him?


    The corner of the little bird''s beak twitched suddenly: "Ah, yes, I just call you Yanjun."


    "...Obviously, I''m still looking forward to the name''Oni sauce''!" Nangong Yan said in a voice that only herself and the bird could hear.


    Then, looking at the little bird who had already clenched his fists, Nangong Yan decided not to continue doing it.


    "Yeah, I''m seeing you again! Little Bird, don''t you introduce your little friend?" Nangong Yan cleared his throat and said.


    Xiaoniao decided to let him go for a while, pulling both hands over Hui Naiguo and Hai Wei and introducing to Nangong Yan: "Jun Yan, these two are my best friends, Xiaoguo and Xiaohai. Together, we formed Miu. S."


    Has the combination name been released? They are already practicing the first song, right?


    "Meeting Teacher Nangong for the first time! This is Honoka Kosaka!" Finally it was her turn to speak, and the questions she wanted to ask were immediately asked, "Wow~ I didn''t expect Teacher Nangong to be so young! Looks about the same age as us! Did you draw a manga and become a manga artist at such a young age? That''s amazing!"


    Um! This lively appearance is right for the Emperor!


    "Wait a minute! Hui Naiguo! This is too rude!" Hai Wei hurriedly stopped Hui Naiguo, "I first met Teacher Nangong, I am Sonoda Kaimi, I am glad to meet you!"


    Hai Wei didn''t feel very nervous after being harassed by Hui Naiguo, as can be seen from her decent self-introduction.


    I really didn''t dare to be, Nangong Yan hurriedly said: "It''s so polite. I am Nangong Yan. Everyone is a second-year high school student, so the teacher is exempt."


    "Yeah, just call Yanjun like me!" Xiaoniao interrupted with a smile, "right? "Hanjun"!"


    Is this warning me not to say anything more? Okay, then I won''t talk about it... But if they ask... Forget it, I always think that the bird will blow up.


    "That''s right! You can call it as you please!"


    "Ah~ I''m so pitiful!" Ayano said suddenly, standing behind Nangong Yan, "Obviously I am a great hero, so is it okay to forget me like this?"


    "That''s right, why have we forgotten our great hero!" Nangong Yan patted his forehead, "That... sorry."


    Nangong Yan very simply apologized to Ayano, because the fact is that he ignored Ayano. It was clear that Ayano was busy with this matter. Nangong Yan really felt guilty for ignoring her.


    "I''m so sorry, Miss Ayano, we ignored you too!" The bird also sincerely apologized to Ayano.


    "Miss Ayano, I''m sorry!" ��2


    Honoka and Haiwei bowed deeply to Ayano, especially Haiwei blushed even more shame. He said that Honoka was rude, and the retribution came so suddenly.


    "Well! I forgive you!" Ayano waved her hand, and stepped forward to straighten the body of the second woman who was saluting.


    "It''s all said and done! Let''s continue!"


    "By the way, the school agrees to the fact that boys enter the school, but the student union is required to accompany you?" Ayano asked directly.


    The little bird nodded and said, "Well, there will be members of the student council to accompany you later."


    While speaking, two figures walking in the school can already be seen far away.


    Chapter 0072 persuasion (on)


    Nangong Homura raised her eyebrows slightly, and said in secret, "Sure enough, these two members of the Student Union, Eri Ayase and Nozomi Tojo."


    The two have already arrived in front of them. The blonde student chairperson Ayase Eri gave a feeling of coldness at a glance, but the vice chairperson Nozomi Tojo has always been smiling and friendly.


    For those who met for the first time, the contrast between the two is indeed a bit obvious.


    Nangong Yan cherished this scene very much. After all, it didn''t take long for the high-cold student council leader to be completely torn off the high-cold mask by the student Suinaiguo.


    It''s a pity that I can''t take pictures! Nangong Yan thought shamelessly.


    "Hello, this is what the chairman said about the editor Iida, right?" Ayase Erri first said to Ayano, although she used a question, her tone was full of affirmation.


    "Then this man must be Teacher Nangong." She turned to Nangong Homura again, and then she formally introduced herself, "I am the student president of Otonokizaka College, Ayase Eri."


    "I''m the vice chairman, Nozomi Tojo." Nozomi Tojo introduced herself closely following Eri Ayase.


    ��It seems to be disgusting, do you have any dissatisfaction with me?

 Chapter 78：

    Then? Try it out?


    "Hello, I am Nangong Yan, so let''s get rid of the teacher!" This is Nangong Yan''s most self-introduction since he drew comics.


    "Eri Ayase and Nozomi Tojo should be third-year high school students, right? I''m a second-year high school student, so I''ll call you elder sister." Nangong Homura didn''t ask the other party how to call herself. Don''t appear too close.


    Ayase Erri''s expression moved, but there was no objection. Seeing her reaction, Tojo Nozomi also smiled slightly.


    "Speaking of, I have been in Otonogizaka these days, and the three people I have contacted most are the three students. It seems that I have never seen the student council members. Is it because of the abandonment of the school that I can��t spare time? "Ayano went straight to the topic.


    "Yeah... The specific situation of the chairman is unknown, isn''t it only the student association to do this?"


    "Only the student union can do this, isn''t it..." Ayase Eri looked down and said with an unclear expression.


    Hearing what she said, Hui Naigo couldn''t help but want to refute, Nangong Yan stretched out her hand and stopped her.


    "With all due respect, Xuanze-senpai seems to have some... opinions about me?" When Nangong Homura said this, everyone was a little surprised. Is it really good to say that? Ayano stabbed him several times behind him.


    "No...you misunderstood. I don''t have any opinion on you personally. Your current achievements have almost surpassed most of the students. It is not a problem to say that it is the role model of the students." Ayase Eri looked calm. Nangong Yan explained.


    "That''s an opinion on my purpose, right!" Nangong Yan said affirmatively.


    Bird, Umi, and Honoka looked at Ayase Eri in amazement.


    Purpose? Isn''t Homura''s purpose to draw manga from materials? The president of the student council has an opinion on this matter? Is she actually against it? !


    "...You are really keen." After a moment of silence, Ayase Erri affirmed his statement.


    "Why?!" Honoka couldn''t help but cried, "Why does the student council president object? Isn''t this a good thing for the school that is about to be abolished? Why on earth!?"


    "Because... this is something we need to consider! It is the work of the student union! Normal students go to study hard! That is your task!" Ayase Eri gave a strong answer, but Nangong Homura sounded something Strong words are unreasonable.


    "Anyase-senpai''s words are unfair."


    She just wanted to refute, Tojo Nozomi stopped her and said, "Well, Eri, why don''t you listen to what he said?"


    Eri shook her head helplessly: "Hey, you are like this again! Alas, there''s really no way you can do it!"


    Tojo Nozomi looked at Nangong Homura: "Please, Nangong-san, tell us what you think."


    Nangong Yan secretly gave her a thumbs up, she really deserves to be the assist king!


    "The school is not the school of the Student Union. It is a school shared by everyone from the principal to all students. Anyone who belongs to the school has the right to contribute to the school he loves! Isn''t it?"


    This seems to be what the principal said at the freshmen welcome meeting, right? Nangong Yan used it just like that, but few students were willing to listen to the principal''s hypnotic speech, at least Hui Naiguo didn''t know.


    Because she is applauding! And he couldn''t help but nodded: "Yes! That''s it! That''s too right!"


    Umi covered her face and sighed, and Bird looked embarrassed, and only Ayano watched this scene interestingly.


    "Is that all you want to say?" Eri''s expression remained unchanged.


    "No, what I just said are all imaginary, in fact, there is only one sentence..."


    "Students want to contribute to the school, and the student union has no right to stop it!" This is the truth, and it is also Eri''s most helpless sentence. After all, this is a fact.


    "Of course, I''m not here to be annoying." Nangong Yan signaled that he had something to say.


    "Even without me, I fully believe that you can definitely save this school in your own way."


    "After all, your current situation is a campus idol cartoon that has just started. Even if you follow the basic laws in the cartoon, you will overcome all difficulties and achieve your goals and dreams, including all positive energy."


    It was a bit unnatural for the women to hear this. It was really too shy for Nangong Yan to say, but the trust in his words made everyone feel.


    "So this is my goal! This is the highest masterpiece! As an LL teacher... As a cartoonist, it really makes me feel unbearable!" Nearly revealing his identity, Nangong Yan wiped it. Put cold sweat.


    "My role is an amplifier, to amplify the effects you have caused in advance!"


    "It can definitely play a role in propaganda to you at the fastest speed, and you will further affect your school!"


    Nangong Homura finally looked at Eri and asked, "I have already told you all about the role of manga. Now, do you still object to it? Ayase-senpai."


    Eri frowned, saying that it was false to not be moved, but she still felt uncomfortable to let outsiders come to help.


    At this time, Tojo Nozomi suddenly asked, "Nangong-san, what you said about idols just now was not just to Xiaotori-san, right?"


    "Oh? You really deserve to be Tojo-senpai! Only you found out!" Nangong Yan exclaimed.


    Tojo Nozomi can be said to be the biggest assist king for the complete assembly of all members of the Muse! It''s not even an exaggeration to be behind the scenes!


    "What are you talking about?" Kosaka Honoka looked at Nangong Homura and Tojo Nozomi with unknown expressions.


    Chapter 0073 persuasion (below)


    Eri suddenly looked at Nangong Yan with incredulous eyes and couldn''t help but said, "Are you saying that I want to join them too?"


    "Eh~~~!!!" The three people in the second grade group couldn''t help but let out a cry of surprise.


    Nangong Yan took out her itchy ears that had been shaken, and asked in doubt, "Is it necessary to be so surprised?"


    Honoka: "But...this is the student council president?!"


    Hai Wei: "Why don''t you say that you are not surprised?!"


    Little bird: "Mr. Yan, are you serious?"


    "Oh? I didn''t expect Homura to be unexpectedly capable! Maybe there will be unexpected gains!" Iida Ayano thought happily. At this time, she had decided to leave the matter to Nangong Homura to handle it.


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes and asked Xiaoniao, "Student Xiaoniao, when I first came, you said that you established a muse... right?"


    Saying "Muse", Nangong Homura stared at Tojo Nozomi''s reaction, um, it didn''t leak.


    "Right? What''s the matter?"


    "So, do you know the meaning of this name?" Nangong Yan asked her.


    The little bird recalled a bit and said, "Xiao Hai once said that it is the goddess in the myth..."


    With that, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed, like a goddess or something.


    "Don''t be shy, as far as you are concerned, it is perfectly fine to compare yourself to a goddess!" After Nangong Yan finished speaking, they all ran into the fawn.


    In other words, since Nangong Yan cast that spell at Maid Coffee, it seems that her skin is getting thicker and thicker, and she can say shy things without changing her face, let alone now.


    Nangong Yan then asked: "Then, do you know how many goddess Muses are there?"


    "Huh? Isn''t Muse alone?" Only Honoka could ask this question.


    At this time, everyone except Hui Naiguo reacted!

 Chapter 79：

    Nangong Yan is no longer selling off: "Yes! How can you be called a muse without nine people!"


    "So there are nine people?!" Honoka, you have enough, Hai Wei almost came forward to block her mouth.


    The little bird suddenly said anxiously: "But, we only have three people. Isn''t it a bad name to call this..."


    For fear that she would continue to think about it, it would be bad if she wanted to change her name then, Nangong Yan said directly: "So, the people who named you have already thought about it?!"


    "Then don''t worry, the nine people will definitely get together!" Nangong Yan turned to look at the student union duo, "Isn''t this only five people? Can the rest be far away?"


    After Nangong Yan''s lines came down, everyone who engaged in it was shocked, even Tojo Nozomi couldn''t help but look at him a few more times.


    "It''s an unexpected existence, but... it seems more interesting!" Tojo Nozomi secretly thought, and the smile on her face changed a little.


    "Impossible! It is completely impossible for me to join them!" Eri suddenly said loudly.


    Nangong Yan said without hesitation: "Why? Because they are completely outsiders in your opinion?"


    "!!!"


    Eri couldn''t help taking a step back, and cried out incredible: "Why?! Why would you know!!"


    Ayano watched with great interest. She didn''t expect Nangong Yan to know something. Is this student president someone unexpected?


    Nangong Yan was very calm and seemed quite pretending to be a fan: "I recognized you as soon as I saw you, so I said that the reason why you dislike them so much is because they are completely laymen. Can''t get into your eyes!"


    The others were stunned. What happened? What''s wrong with not getting into the eye?


    "Oh, it''s a headache. I didn''t expect Nangong-san actually knew so much." Tojo Nozomi stepped forward and said, "I''ll explain it to you."


    Nangong Yan gave up the position to speak.


    Everyone was waiting for her to say what she was going to say, Xuanze Erri did not stop her, maybe she wanted to hit the birds and the others, let them retreat when they are in trouble!


    "Eri has been a genius in ballet since she was a child, and Eri has won many awards."


    Speaking of this, I understand that Ayase Eri is a professional, and of course I don��t like the way the amateurs danced.


    "Eh? That''s amazing! Then let the president of the student council come and tell us to dance!" Honao said heartlessly, making Nangong Yan speechless because Honao had robbed him of what he wanted to say.


    However, this is also the charm of the Emperor Guo, as long as you are entangled by her, don''t even think about running away, honestly join the Muse!


    Her words also brought back the hard-boiled bird and Umi. Although they had a headache about the appearance of Honoka''s off-line, they were also very excited about her proposal and looked at Xuan with anticipation. Eri Se.


    "No..."


    "Don''t deny it so fast!" Nangong Yan interrupted, and it would add a lot of twists and turns for the Tsundere President to say it.


    "Let me say a proposal!" Before everyone responded, he said directly, "Aren''t some of them performing on the day of the orientation party? Sister Ayase, you can watch their efforts when you come!"


    "They won''t impress you in any way about dancing, but what I show you is their determination! No matter what, they will not give up their determination to work hard! As long as you see it, how about teaching them to dance?"


    With that, he looked at Hui Naikao, Xiao Niao, and Hai Wei: "How about? Do you agree to my proposal?"


    The three of them looked at each other, and in the end they all nodded heavily to Nangong Yan, Honoka stepped forward and said loudly, "We agree! If there is not even such a determination, then what else is going to talk about saving the school!!"


    Then, everyone else looked at the two students in the student union, and Tojo said, "Eri, do you want to agree?"


    Ayase Eri looked at Nangong Homura''s satisfied and trusting smile, and at the firm expressions of the Honoka trio, and finally looked at Tojo Nozomi who seemed to see through everything.


    She sternly said: "Okay! I agree! On the day of the welcome party, we will see the decision!"


    "Oh~!" ��3


    The Honoka trio happily high-five to celebrate, while Eri said blankly: "Don''t be happy too soon!"


    "It''s not early, I believe, we can definitely impress the student council president!"


    "Really?" She was a little uncomfortable with her fierce eyes, and Eri decisively changed the subject, "Then let''s finish the next thing."


    Honoka said with a dazed expression: "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone fell, and Eri was even more violent: "What do you think classmate Nangong is here for today?"


    Honoka hit the palm of her hand: "Yes! I''m here to collect materials for the comics!"


    Rarely you can remember it! This is really not easy!


    Tojo Nozomi watched the development of the whole incident and smiled: "Then let''s enter the school!"


    Item 0074


    A group of people kept walking, staying, observing, and taking pictures in the school, and they also explained to Nangong Yan from time to time.


    Nangong Yan is very satisfied with this holy land tour! Yes, he thinks so! Is there better than the members of the Muses taking you on a tour of the Holy Land in person?


    Of course it would be even better if there were nine people! Nangong Yan thought dissatisfiedly.


    The environment in the school, including the classroom, the student union room, the rooftop, and the chairman''s room, all went through. Nangong Yan went to see the two alpacas, but he didn''t come close because he didn''t want to be slobbered.


    Everyone came to sit down under a thick tree, Ayano asked Nangong Yan''s feelings: "Han, what do you think?"


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up and praised: "It''s pretty good!"


    "Oh~! Is it possible to draw comics then?" Honoka asked with bright eyes.


    Everyone: "..."


    "This is just the background, it''s the stage of the story! Isn''t the main character of the comics the main thing?" Nangong Yan finally complained to Hui Naiguo.


    "Well, it''s you guys next!" Nangong Yan picked up the pen, "Some behaviors from when you knew the school was abandoned, dialogue, tell me everything!"


    They all shuddered, including Eri Ayase and Nozomi Tojo. After all, it would be too shameful to tell a boy about their affairs in every detail!


    Hai Wei even had to run away, but was caught by the bird as soon as he acted.


    "Just kidding, it''s good to talk about part of the day, but the most important points must be explained in detail, including dialogue, decision, behavior details and so on." Nangong Yan was afraid of scaring people away, so she had to say.


    "By the way, Xuanze-senpai, did you bring the student roster?" Nangong Homura suddenly remembered this.


    Without seeing anyone else, how can Nangong Yan not be suspected if he doesn''t take the roster? So he had no choice but to do this.


    "I still need a roster?" Eri frowned. "Can''t others paint casually? What about portrait rights?"


    "Others can do whatever they want, but they can''t be the nine of the muse?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile.


    Before Eri could say anything, the vice-chairman classmate had no idea where he took out the student roster and handed it to Nangong Yan with a smile on his face.


    Ayase Eri: "..."

 Chapter 80：

    Hee, why do you seem to have taken the script? You know everything!


    "Haha, I really helped a lot!" Nangong Yan took it over excitedly, and said to them after turning it over, "You must tell me clearly who is on the stage while you are telling me!"


    What else can I do? It''s been up to now, so there is no way to object, Xiao Tiao even showed Nangong Homura the recent photos of her mother, the chairman of Otonogizaka Academy.


    What follows is the memories and narrations of the people for nearly three hours. They have nothing to hide, including Hai Wei��s brain replenishment while practicing in the archery club. She was also ashamed to talk about it, and other people looked at her. The eyes are weird.


    I didn''t expect you to be such a small sea! But so cute~!


    Hai Wei saw this message in the eyes of Honoka and Xiaoniao.


    "Ah~! What a shame! I really want to die~!" Hai Wei flushed and covered his head, his face frantic.


    Hui Naiguo leaned over with a smile, and grabbed Hai Wei''s hand and said, "Xiao Hai! Let''s cheer together! And the birds too!"


    The little bird listened to Hui Naikao as he leaned in the same way, and grabbed Hai Wei''s other hand.


    Hai Wei smiled bitterly: "I really can''t do anything with you!"


    "How''s it going, Nangong-san, do we help you?" Tojo Nozomi asked Nangong Homura as confirmation.


    "Wait..." After speaking, Nangong Yan closed her eyes, recalling what they had just said, and the memories brought by her past lives, constantly comparing and reorganizing...


    Three minutes later, Nangong Yan opened his eyes: "Alright!"


    I took out the tools from my bag, and started to paint like nothing else.


    "..."


    "!!!"


    Ayano couldn''t help but exclaimed, "My God~! This is really, too abnormal..."


    After sighing, these people couldn''t help but look at him carefully, watching one by one manuscripts constantly appearing in Nangong Yan''s pen, and looking at the character in the comics who can be said to be exactly the same as themselves, no one disturbed him. he.


    For a long time...Nangong Homura completed the anime version of "LoveLive! "Comicization of the first episode!


    Everyone is animated, he can only manga first now, and then he can do the animation as it is later!


    "The flaw right now is that I haven''t seen classmate Hui Naiguo''s home, so I didn''t draw the background there and the faces of her family members." Nangong Yan explained and gave the manuscript to everyone for review.


    The five people from Otonogizaka Academy gathered around and watched. The three people in the second grade were stunned, and their mouths couldn''t close at all.


    The two students in the student union were also surprised. They never thought that Nangong Yan was so powerful, and the plot in the comics was their personal experience. When Nangong Yan was almost completely restored, there was really no way not to be surprised.


    Are cartoonists such powerful characters? They couldn''t help thinking like this.


    You guys think too much, only when Nangong Yan is open and hung up, it is so powerful.


    "It''s amazing...really amazing~!" Honoka was so excited, seeing such an amazing cartoon, isn''t this the best publicity for them?


    "Sure enough! Yan-jun should go to our house! It''s a shame that Xuesui and mother''s faces are not drawn!" Hui Naiguo directly invited Nangong Yan.


    "Wait! Xiaoguo, you are too anxious! I won''t be too late when the school is completed here!" The bird hurriedly stopped the energetic Kakino Honoka.


    "...Why, why can you draw the clothes I imagined?!" Hai Wei was about to collapse.


    "Well, I painted according to the light and fluttering feeling of idols, and I didn''t expect it to be so in line with your wishes!" Nangong Yan said this can''t be spoiled, so I had to say.


    When Hai Wei heard him say this, he was so ashamed that he wanted to die again.


    Hui Naikao and Xiao Niao continued to comfort her, Xiao Niao thought to herself: Does Xiao Hai like this? How about we do it for the first time! Maybe Xiaohai��s receptive ability will be stronger!


    Well, sure enough, the black-bellied bird is starting to succumb to the sea now, but it doesn''t matter, Nangong Yan has the most say, and when the shame is too much, he will be immune!


    "How? Eri!" Tojo Nozomi asked her friend who was not straightforward.


    "...Perhaps, I can really succeed..." He muttered softly, and at the same time he thought to himself, "This should be the closest way to the goal..."


    Chapter 0075 Tojo Nozomi: That''s what the cards say!


    It is clear that Tojo Nozomi, who is shaken by Eri, watched her muttering quietly, and secretly said: "The muses should be able to gather in advance now."


    She read the cartoon again, her pupils shrank, and she found a problem.


    "Nangong-san, can I ask a question?" Tojo Nozomi asked directly to Nangong Yan.


    "Sister Tojo can raise any doubts." Nangong Yan replied naturally.


    "Nangong classmate... let you call you Yan-jun, after all, you have helped us so much!" Tojo Nozomi suddenly changed his words, but Nangong Yan was quite surprised, but he was so happy.


    "I can''t ask for it, Xi-senpai can do whatever he wants." He also took the opportunity to call Tojo Nozomi''s name directly.


    Tojo Nozomi smiled slightly, only feeling that Nangong Yan''s head was slick, but it was not annoying.


    "Homura-kun, if I read it right, so far, there are sixteen in your manga...No, eighteen people are all true faces, right?" Tojo Nozomi said affirmatively with an interrogative sentence.


    Her words attracted everyone''s attention! Including Ayano, everyone read the comic again and found that only the people mentioned earlier, Nangong Yan had all drawn, and the rest were all passerby faces.


    "Really?! The vice president is so amazing! I can actually find such a thing!" Honoka sighed.


    She didn''t think much, but others thought more.


    Nangong Yan asked calmly: "The comics have main characters and passersby. Isn''t this normal?"


    Tojo Nozomi is not to be outdone: "I''m talking about real faces!"


    "Then, why does Xi-senpai think this is?" Nangong Yan kicked the ball back.


    As Honoka was unclear, Kotori and Umi looked surprised, Eri looked uncertain, and under Ayano''s profound gaze, Tojo Nozomi spoke.


    "Because Gaosaka is the main member of the Muse, so you didn''t draw her family''s face. After all, if you paint randomly, it will make Gaosaka feel uncomfortable."


    Yes, even in the comics, Honoka probably doesn''t want to call her mother to an unknown face, right?


    "Therefore, there is absolutely no problem with the main characters when you draw real faces."


    "We said at the beginning that there are nine muses, so these nine must be the main characters, that is to say... the members of the muses that you think are among the eighteen."


    Bravo! Nangong Yan asked another question: "Then, why isn''t it a character who hasn''t appeared yet?"


    Tojo Nozomi said without hesitation: "Because most of the idol manga are, the main characters all show up in the first episode, even if it is a flash."


    "So the family members who eliminated Kosaka also have the chairman, the three A-rises, and the three classmates of Kosaka..."


    "Wait!" Suenoguo stopped, "Why do you want to get rid of Wenxiang, Xiuzi, and Meijia!"


    "Because there are too many students in the second grade, right, Xi-senpai." Nangong Yan explained to her, "and their personalities are not suitable, as I can tell from deliberately omitting their dialogue."

 Chapter 81：

    "That''s right." Tojo Nozomi took a deep breath, "So, the members of the muse you identified are the remaining nine people."


    Under everyone''s gaze, Nangong Yan nodded.


    "With only a little clue, are you completely certain?" Tojo Nozomi felt uneasy. Is there really such a powerful person?


    "Guess." These two words popped out of Nangong Yan''s mouth.


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    This sharp turn flashed Tojo Nozomi''s waist!


    "Same as the member you decided? Hee-senpai."


    Everyone was surprised again.


    "Hey? Are you real?" Eri was a little gaffey. Is what Nangong Yan said true?


    "It''s not my decision, it''s the card! No matter how many times it is repeated, the card always says that!" Tojo Nozomi said that, it was confessed.


    But only you understand the cards...


    Nangong Yan looked at the three Suinaiguo: "You still have an impression of what you said earlier?"


    The three women nodded.


    "You have also found out that Senior Sister Xi has been helping you to speak, so you don''t have to wonder, who is the idea of ??the name Muse?" Nangong Yanyi pointed out.


    This time even Hui Naiguo heard it, she said in surprise, "Could it be... the vice president?"


    "I didn''t tell you." Nangong Yan didn''t admit that he had informed the informant, they had guessed it by themselves.


    Everyone: "..."


    Staring at him with resentment, when it comes to this, your old man admits it! It''s now looking like a beating!


    "It''s all trying to avoid the abolition of the school, but the method is different, isn''t it?" Nangong Yan was uncomfortable being stared at and could only speak.


    "With students like you who really like this school, the decision to abandon the school will definitely be taken back. Therefore, the most important thing for you now is to work hard! If you don''t impress your student president, all your hard work will be lost! "


    "Yes! Everyone, come on!" Honoka''s fighting spirit burned.


    Ayase Eri: "..."


    How to say I am like a big boss! Eri thought uncomfortably.


    "Yeah~! It really made me look at me!" Ayano patted Nangong Homura on the shoulder, "From comics to negotiations, Homura, you really surprised me!"


    "No, if it weren''t for your credit, I wouldn''t be able to succeed anyway." Nangong Yan is not modest. If there is no Ayano this time, this cartoon would not be possible.


    "Hey, each other, it''s useless to have me alone!" Ayano didn''t take credit either, saying that no one can do without it.


    "Speaking of which, are everyone satisfied with Homura''s manga?" Ayano asked the girls of Otonogizaka Academy with a full smile.


    Ayase Eri gave Nangong Homura a glance, and said that she didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Yeah!" Hui Naiguo kept nodding, and then said distressedly, "It''s Xue Sui and her mother''s face!"


    "Then, let''s visit it?" Ayano asked Nangong Yan''s opinion.


    Nangong Yan agreed: "Yes."


    "Okay, let''s go!" Hui Naiguo took the lead and rushed out of the school.


    Hai Wei and Xiaoniao looked at each other, shook their heads helplessly, and had to keep up.


    After Nangong Homura and Ayano bid farewell to Ayase Eri and Tojo Nozomi, they followed.


    The two looked at their backs, and Tojo Nozomi exclaimed: "Eri, change has come, I am waiting for you to make a choice."


    "It''s another tone of seeing through everything... Hey, you really have become a muse!" Eri said angrily as she looked at her.


    Tojo Nozomi smiled: "Not yet!"


    Seeing Eri''s puzzled expression, she turned her head and walked towards the school.


    "Because... I''m waiting for you."


    Item 0076


    Nangong Yan visited Suinaiguo''s home. Under their warm hospitality, Nangong Yan won their own consent and asked them to appear in the comics.


    After all, Honoka''s younger sister, Xueho, is young, what a showy thing to be able to appear in the comics!


    Their mother is also a graduate of Otonokizaka College, and it is natural to be able to contribute to his alma mater.


    By the way, Honoka''s grandmother is also a graduate of Otonogizaka Academy, which seems to be from the ancestors!


    After that, everyone agreed on a time for the next meeting, and Nangong Yan and Ayano left.


    "Oh~ I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly!" Ayano, who was driving the car, looked in a good mood, "And the manga is better than I thought!"


    "Ayano, are you too early to be happy?" Nangong Yan said with cold water.


    "Huh? Where do you start?" Iida Ayano didn''t turn the corner for a while. Isn''t it something to be happy about?


    "This cartoon is actually a documentary, right?" Nangong Yan explained, "I can only draw it after it happens, so it will definitely not be like the other cartoons I drew. It will be fine for a few words at a time."


    Ayano didn''t care about it: "Anyway, we are a weekly magazine! It''s a normal standard for a week!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It seems to make sense! Is it because I am used to the speed of one conversation a day?


    But it''s still wrong! There are more than 50 words a year in a week! But "LoveLive! "It seems that the serialization will not last so long!


    "It still doesn''t work. I guess sometimes it has to be a monthly magazine! Idols are practicing most of the time. If this painting is a little good, the readers will not do it!"


    Listening to Nangong Homura''s words, Iida Ayano fell into deep thought, but Nangong Homura was scared enough!


    Big sister~! You are driving now! !


    "Ayano! Car!" Nangong Yan shouted loudly.


    "No problem! Believe me!" Ayano smiled confidently, "I will be fine with my eyes closed and open!"


    Don''t set up the Flag, okay? ! Nangong Yan just wanted to get out of the car at this moment, it really tested people''s heart!


    "Okay, okay, I won''t scare you anymore!"

 Chapter 82：

    "So you did it on purpose!"


    Nangong Yan secretly smiled bitterly. Why does it seem that many people he knows have such an unreliable side? !


    Saori Makishima is like that, and so is his father.


    Usually they are quite good people, once they are familiar with each other, they become a little unreliable.


    But this is really treating you as a friend, isn''t it? It��s a friend like this a bit like a bad friend...


    "Let''s go! Upload the manuscript to me after you go home. I will discuss with the editor-in-chief to see how to deal with this problem more appropriately. After all, the protagonists of the comics are real people!" Ayano can only give it to you for the time being. Such a statement came out.


    Nangong Yan nodded, he has no good way, can''t he save it up? We also need to promote the school! It is impossible for those girls to agree!


    "Okay, then I''ll take you home first!" Ayano finished speaking, and the car stomped up with a kick of the accelerator.


    ��


    "I''m back!"


    Um? Where are people? Activity room?


    "Hey, you''re still a little guy to welcome me!" He stretched out his hand and hugged Yang into his arms, sat on the sofa, and fluffed her with affection.


    The little guy also squinted his eyes with an expression of enjoyment on his face.


    Twenty minutes passed like this...


    "No! It''s just addictive!" Nangong Yan suddenly woke up, and Yang fell asleep comfortably after the stroke lasted twenty minutes!


    He didn''t have the heart to wake up the little guy, so he stroked her like this, Nangong Yan thought about it, and called up the system interface.


    [Character name]: Nangong Yan


    [Level]: 47 (57130/480000)


    [Skill Points]: 81


    [Main task]: Sales of Manke Weekly increase


    [Task Status]: Completed (not submitted)


    [Pet Name]: Yang


    [Level]: 21


    ��


    "...Although it''s not unexpected, but looking at this level and skill points still feels particularly refreshing!" Nangong Yan could not help a smile on his face.


    I looked at the experience points needed to level up: "Now I need 480,000 experience to level up? 48,000 people are satisfied?"


    With this calculation, in these two days, hundreds of thousands of girls should have read the monthly magazine, right?


    "But this is far from the pinnacle! Experience should be growing rapidly recently!"


    "Moreover, many skill triggers and upgrades can be put on the agenda now!" Thinking of the half-completed game, Nangong Yan felt that it was time to add up the skills related to music!


    After all, it''s not just me, but now there are also muses. I only know that music and scores are useless, and relevant knowledge must be mastered.


    Gently put the little guy in her arms on the sofa, looking at her as if she wanted to open her eyes, Nangong Yan hurriedly performed stroking Dafa again, and Yang slowly stretched out her body.


    Nangong Yan came to the courtyard and turned on her mobile phone to search for the basic practice methods of singing.


    After training for a while, singing Lv0 appeared in the skill panel.


    After thinking about it a little bit, after some operation, the skill panel changed into another look.


    [Life Skills]: Programming Lv7��Lv9 (not upgradeable, upgrade conditions unknown), cooking Lv6��Lv7, arrangement Lv2��Lv9 (not upgradeable, upgrade conditions unknown), singing skills Lv0��Lv9 (not upgradeable, upgrade conditions unknown)


    [Other skills]: Taijiquan Lv6��Lv9 (cannot be upgraded, upgrade conditions are unknown)


    [Skill Points]: 59


    ��


    The knowledge of Lv9 programming appeared in Nangong Yan''s mind, and he felt it roughly. He felt that if there were no hardware limitations, he would be fine if he knocked out an artificial intelligence!


    Even so, he can make better software to improve efficiency!


    How can you get hardware that can carry artificial intelligence? Nangong Yan shook his head, this is not something he can do for the time being.


    He just ordered the cooking, after all, if the progress is too fast, the women probably won''t be able to accept it!


    There is still experience in singing and arranging skills, and Nangong Yan will be slowly absorbed until he is fully mastered.


    Finally... Tai Chi, this skill that Nangong Yan felt mysterious from the beginning.


    Its experience is immense, and Nangong Yan roughly calculated it based on these experiences. If Lv6 is a master and Lv7 is a grandmaster... then Lv9 is not an exaggeration to say that it is a martial arts myth!


    Although it is a martial arts myth, Nangong Yan has nothing but experience. Once he has exercised in place, that will be a true myth!


    Lv9 is already so perverted, what about Lv10? Is it Broken Void? Or is there another change?


    Although I don''t know when I can fully grasp it, it can''t stop him from looking forward to it!


    But this is all imaginary! Spreading otaku culture is real!


    Chapter 0077 Ying Lili: Homura, what did you do? !


    Looking at the skill panel again, Nangong Yan was about to quit, but he suddenly remembered something.


    "Practicing Tai Chi can increase the coordination of the body, and it also promotes the improvement of the skill level of the instrument."


    "Then, increasing the skill level of the instrument will subtly increase the coordination and responsiveness of the body, leading to an increase in the speed of mastering Tai Chi?"


    Nangong Yan suddenly felt that this was very possible! After all, this system is so mysterious, it is not surprising that one drives the other!


    As the strength of the body increases, the physical fitness will inevitably increase, which is a chain effect!


    Just do it!


    Nangong Yan didn''t directly add points, he punched first! Carefully feel the state of the body at this time.


    Then I sat down and switched the guitar and piano directly to Lv9. After a while, I absorbed the experience of these two instruments by the way.


    ten minutes later��


    Nangong Yan got up and punched again.

 Chapter 83：

    Nangong Yan can clearly feel that it is indeed better than before, and the progress is not small!


    If the feeling of the first trip is a student who is learning the second driving license practice course, the second trip is already a graduate student who has just obtained a driver''s license!


    After verifying her guess, Nangong Yan felt that her understanding of the system had deepened a lot.


    "By analogy, with my current ability, I am afraid that when I first come into contact with plucked string instruments and keyboard instruments, my level will naturally increase, not zero."


    After that, if necessary, the musical instruments that need to be learned are wind instruments, bowed stringed instruments, and percussion instruments!


    "The king called me to patrol the mountain..." Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone.


    "Homura, where''s your manga..." Ayano''s voice seemed helpless. Where is the good manuscript?


    "Ah! Sorry! I''ll pass it to you!" After speaking, Nangong Yan rushed back to the house.


    Iida Ayano hung up the phone and said funnyly: "This guy, I don''t know what else he is up to..."


    After Nangong Yan finished uploading the manuscript, other people had also found out that he had gone home.


    "Ah~ Homura, welcome back." Kato Megumi asked him about the collection, "Is the collection still going well?"


    "It''s pretty good. Let me show you when you rest!" She said, and asked her again, "Are you in the activity room just now?"


    Kato Megumi nodded, and told Nangong Homura about the progress of everyone: "Shiba-senpai is still constantly adding the side plots. The original paintings of Yinglili have basically been completed, and now I am teaching me some practical operation of the script."


    "A part of Zhenbaichan''s manga is also drawn. It is a manga with only trefoil line drawn according to Homura-kun''s statement. The others are not required."


    "After watching the real white manga, the senses are really better than the game. I really look forward to the movies afterwards." Kato Megumi was a little surprised, but his tone was not so strong, and Nangong Homura was also used to it.


    "Hey, look forward to it! That is totally worth looking forward to!" Nangong Yan smiled, "Our community is steadily advancing step by step!"


    "By the way, where is Nanami?" Kato Megumi didn''t mention her.


    "Qihai went to the seiyuu school, should he be back in a while?"


    Nangong Yan took a look at the time, and he should have returned. After several hours at Otonogizaka Academy, it was time to prepare dinner now.


    He greeted Megumi Kato and entered the kitchen.


    ...


    In the yard, Nangong Yan took out the headlight from the storage room and said he would enjoy the flowers in the yard!


    The crowd was sitting together, Nangong Yan stared at Ying Lili. Every time she added her cooking skills, she noticed it. This time she must have been too?


    After all, the higher the culinary level, the greater the gap caused by the level up!


    Nangong Yan didn''t guess wrong, Ying Lili just took the first bite, and her eyes widened instantly!


    "Humam! What did you do? Did you get the medicine?!" Ying Li Liyu is not surprising and endless.


    The lethality caused by this sentence is huge! Except for being really white, everyone sprayed it! And she was shocked!


    "Yinglili, what does this mean!" Hui first said, "I should have misunderstood it? How could Yanjun be such a person."


    "Prescribe the medicine? Is it that kind of medicine?" Shiyu pondered, "But even if it is that kind of medicine, can classmate Zecun take it out?"


    "Xiazhiqiu Shiyu!! What do you mean?! What do you mean I can take that kind of medicine?!" Ying Lili blushed, and unexpectedly such a thing would happen if I missed it for a while! And that woman, what is in her mind!


    "Eh~~!!! Is Homura finally going to shoot us?!" Nanami thought with a flushed face, "Are I going to be an adult? Do you want to resist? No! We are high school students. what!"


    "Qihai...all have been said." Zhenbai calmly made a knife to Qihai.


    "Ha~~~!!! What a shame!!" Did everyone hear it all? Is Yanjun too? ! How will I face him in the future!


    "Brother!! What the **** is going on?! Is it really like what they said?!" Sawu looked gloomy.


    really? Must be fake, right? ! Brother wouldn''t be like this!


    Nangong Yan, who was bombarded by their language, looked dazed, Ying Lili, I am looking forward to your discovery! But why did you jump out such a sentence!


    "Ying Lili, please tell me everything is good, otherwise my fame will be completely destroyed in your hands." At this time, Nangong Yan was helpless.


    "Ahaha~ I''m sorry, it should be that your craftsmanship has grown again, and the growth is not small, so I...that, a bit surprised." Ying Lili looked at Nangong Yan with embarrassment.


    "Oh? In other words, Sawamura found that Yan Jun''s craft has improved a lot, and it feels like he has been drugged?" Shiyu seemed to be justifying Ying Lili.


    Ying Lili was surprised. Although she felt something was wrong, she nodded.


    "Does Sawamura know that kind of feeling?" Shiyu''s mouth twitched.


    Ying Lili also reacted at this time, and said fiercely: "Do you know exaggeration? Exaggeration! How can I understand that feeling!!"


    Then he whispered: "...but I saw it when I was collecting material on the Internet..."


    Everyone gave a deep "Oh~" and understood her words, Mr. Baimu Mile! The paintings are all that kind, what''s weird to know!


    Shiyu was a little bit "desired and dissatisfied." Didn''t expect Ying Lili dare to admit her hobby? How can I have fun with her in the future!


    "Finally, I am innocent..."


    As soon as Nangong Yan said this, Sawu and Qihai blushed again.


    "But speaking of it, Yan Jun''s craftsmanship has indeed improved a lot this time!" Hui said with emotion, "It feels like it won''t be long before no one in the whole world can compare to you!"


    Hearing that, Nangong Yan said indifferently, "Isn''t that still cheaper for you?"


    The women were taken aback, in a good mood, and then finished the meal happily.


    Chapter 0078 Nangong Yan: Safety issues, my dad is professional!


    It was another day to eat and drink, Nangong Yan deliberately did a lot more, but they still cleaned up!


    After the meal, I cleaned and cleaned, and if there was nothing to do, I went to surround Yang and get close to her.


    The little guy is not cold, as long as you get along for a few days and come over to touch her, she won''t run away, and you can usually play with them.


    "Jun Yan, how''s the material collected today?" Shi Yu lay on the sofa and asked Nangong Yan lazily.


    Nangong Yan wiped his palms, said "wait a moment" and went back to the room to take out the cartoons he drew in the afternoon. He didn''t want to hide it. After all, I saw several lovely girls in the afternoon, and I will definitely have contact in the future. It''s awful to hide it from the back now.


    "I think it''s quite smooth to collect the material!" As he said, he passed the manuscript in his hand to Shiyu, "You will understand after reading it."


    Shi Yu showed an expression of interest. She has a deep understanding of Nangong Yan''s ability to draw cartoons. What kind of story will come out of a satisfactory collection of materials for him?


    "...New work?" Shiyu said unexpectedly when looking at the content that had nothing to do with the monthly girl.


    "Of course it''s a new work. There is nothing worth taking from the monthly girl and the promised Neverland."

 Chapter 84：

    At this moment, all the people who had finished their work gathered around, and Yang also leaned over and jumped into Sawu''s arms.


    Well, maybe because Sagiri is softer, the little guy loves to go to her arms.


    ...


    "A group of cute girls become idols in order to save the school?" Ying Lili was amazed, this subject seemed very clich��d!


    "Very classic, right?" Nangong Yan smiled.


    Ying Lili pouted: "Classics are classics, but there are too many works on this subject! It doesn''t look like your style!"


    How can I have any style? ! Nangong Yan muttered to herself.


    "If, what happened?"


    The picture freezes instantly, and all the women are replaying Nangong Yan''s words just now in their minds. Is it true? What does it mean?


    Focusing on the original manuscripts...


    "Is it?! This is what happened?!" Ying Lili was not calm.


    "Does Otonogizaka Academy really exist?"


    "Exist, don''t you even know?!"


    "The school is about to be abolished?"


    "Yes."


    "The stories of these girls are also true?"


    "Basically true."


    "Then it''s completely different!!" Ying Lili was a little excited, the combination of comics and reality will definitely explode!


    "Haha, right!" Nangong Yan was also excited, personally let the LL God Sect appear in this world, don''t know how many believers will be gathered? Is there a more fulfilling mission?


    "Unexpectedly, there can be such a comic unfolding in reality!" Shiba sighed, "So today Miss Ayano will take you to Otonogizaka Academy to collect materials?"


    Nangong Homura said affirmatively: "Yes, Ayano is really sensitive to comics. After knowing this, she communicated with the school for a long time before taking the opportunity to let me draw comics."


    "What a responsible editor!" Qihai felt that it was great for Yanjun to have such an editor.


    "When I talk about editors, I think of Maeno in Monthly Girls!" Ying Lili vomited, "It''s toxic!"


    "You said, if the monthly sales of girls broke out, would it cause a major reshuffle in the editing industry?" Ying Lili suddenly put forward a point of view.


    Nangong Yan was also dumbfounded: "You have a big brain, but you shouldn''t? Otherwise, would I be scolded to death by those expelled editors?"


    "Don''t you actually deny that the monthly girl broke out?" Ying Lili spit out, "What about your morals?"


    Nangong Yan said with a proud face: "Since the forbidden curse was released in the maid cafe that day, my integrity has disappeared."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Is this something to be proud of? It seems that morality is indeed gone!


    "Jun Yan, can I ask a question?" Shiyu held the manuscript, asked him and then shook it.


    Nangong Yan waited for her to ask, and said generously: "No problem, just ask!"


    "Hmm~!" Shiyu cleared his throat, "Sampun classmate asked you just now if the stories of these girls are true, you said it was..."


    "Basically." Nangong Yan corrected.


    After a daze, Shi Yu twitched his mouth and said, "Well, it''s basically true."


    "All I want to ask is...is the appearance of these girls real?"


    Nangong Yan gave the answer: "Yes, idol man, if it''s not true, won''t the reader hit me?"


    Huh? Surprisingly honest! Forget it, don''t worry about cute girls anymore, but the truth does have some problems!


    "Will that have bad consequences? For example, fans keep pouring into the school, or this Gaosaka classmate''s home, affecting their lives?" Shi Yu is worried about this kind of place. After all, if such things are not handled well, Once there are crazy fans, it will have unpredictable consequences.


    Nangong Yan nodded and said, "It is indeed a problem, but since the school is being promoted, it is inevitable that the school will become a holy place. This is also their goal."


    At this point, everyone agreed, and they all understood that it was inevitable, but what about the family?


    "As for home, it''s only Kosaka Honoka''s home now, but their home is a shop. Fans will go if they don''t go!"


    "So I simply dealt with it and blurred the address and store name."


    "For safety issues, I will talk to my dad then! He is professional in this kind of thing!" Nangong Yan simply said about his own arrangements.


    The three of Hui, Shiyu and Ying Lili suddenly remembered the phone call that Nangong Yan made after a few **** that night.


    Nodded comfortably, this time I can feel relieved.


    Qihai looked at everyone who understood it, and didn''t want to be excluded, so she asked a little nervously, "Why do you feel relieved when you talk about Yanjun''s father?"


    When Hui looked at Qi Hai, she understood something, and briefly explained to her what happened that night.


    Qi Hai was a little surprised: "Huh? Have you ever encountered such a thing?! It''s so dangerous!"


    "Yeah! We were also a little scared at the time, and just wanted to call the police, I didn''t expect Homura to solve it in twos or twos!" Ying Lili smiled.


    "I didn''t expect Yan Jun to be so powerful!" Qi Hai looked at him with some admiration.


    Nangong Yan was dark and cool, but still humblely said: "It was because they were drunk that I could solve it so easily."


    "But who I am now is not who I was then."


    Just a word of humility? Sure enough, I''m still pretending to be B!


    "How did Yan-kun''s father handle that matter?" Qihai asked curiously.


    Everyone was a little silent, how should I explain to Qi Hai?


    Chapter 0079 True White: Flame To Be The Leading Actor Of Seven Seas


    After all, the Nangong family is a big chaebol, so it''s normal to have a group of people under his hand to deal with some inconvenient things for him to come forward!


    In fact, Sagiri and Zhenbai should not be clear, so how does Nangong Yan have a headache.


    "Security company." Kato Hui said silently.


    "!!!"

 Chapter 85：

    Well, although Nangong Yan is not clear, he guessed that the security company Nangong must have it!


    This explanation is completely OK, and it is absolutely true.


    "Security company! No wonder!" Qi Hai said suddenly.


    Seeing Kato Megumi playing with Xiaoyang, Kasumigaoka Shiwa and Yinglili suddenly felt that they had lost a game.


    They didn''t expect that when Nangong Yan was a little bit distressed, Hui Momo actually helped him.


    "Hui must have greatly increased his favorability in his heart now." Ying Lili and Shi Yu thought in unison.


    "By the way, Qihai, how does the seiyuu school feel?" Nangong Yan asked Qihai about her at the seiyuu school.


    "Feeling?" Nanami thought for a while, "just practice constantly with her lines!"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and looked at Shiyu: "Senior Shiyu, please sort out Sanye''s lines and send it to Qihai."


    "Speaking of it!" Shi Yu nodded and returned the manuscript in his hand to Nangong Yan, "I''m going now, Qi Hai does need a certain amount of time to practice."


    "Thank you Yanjun, I will work hard!"


    Qi Hai was a little excited, is this my first job as a voice actress?


    Gotta go! Don''t mess it up! Otherwise, how can I be worthy of Mr. Yan!


    "Haha, what thanks." Nangong Yan chuckled lightly.


    "As long as you put all your practice results into full play, don''t be nervous."


    While speaking, it suddenly occurred to my heart that voice actors seemed to be a problem too?


    Mitsuba''s voice actor Nanami is here, what about the others?


    Nangong Yan tried his best to think of talents in this area.


    Is there any other besides Qikai? Is Shiyu OK? She might not agree...


    Speaking of Shiyu and Zhenbai''s voice are very similar, why not say that if you speak in the same tone, you are completely alone? ! It''s just that Zhenbai has always been like three nos, without paying too much attention.


    Where''s Ying Li Li? Forget it, there will be a Tsundere role in the future and ask her if she wants to be better.


    For Hui... skip it first, unless she practiced a lot, otherwise she should not be able to complete this task.


    Then, Sagiri? Is she coming to Yotsuba? It feels a bit wrong.


    In the end it was me...Huh? My words should be fine! There is a system!


    Nangong Yan, who was originally meditating, slapped his thigh, causing a moment of glance.


    Have time to learn and trigger a dubbing skill!


    "Except for the male and female protagonists, other roles can only be outsourced." Nangong Yan said regretfully.


    "I thought you were thinking about it. Was it this thing?" Ying Lili looked stunned.


    "Yes, seiyuu is indeed a problem. There is only one person in Qihai, so there is no way. Outsource it!" Ying Lili really wanted to start.


    "Han, the heroine of Seven Seas, who is the protagonist?" Zhenbai found the intelligence in Nangong Yan''s words.


    "Me!" Nangong Yan patted his chest.


    "Puff~!" Ying Lili sighed, "You? Stop kidding?"


    "Why? Don''t you believe it? After Qi Hai practiced well, I will tell her if I can do it!" Nangong Yan made such a suggestion.


    It''s impossible for him to come right away, he doesn''t have the skills yet, and now he is embarrassed.


    Ying Lili looked unbelieving, and said to Qikai: "Nichikai, you will soon be familiar with the lines. I will have to see if some people can do it at that time!"


    "Mun Yan and I are going to come to the actor and actress... I and Mr. Yan are going to come to the actor and actress..." Qihai was dizzy at this time, and his mind was full of these words.


    Ying Lili was speechless for a while: "When will Nanami get rid of this shy and excessive problem!"


    Shi Yu came back with the printed lines at this time, looking at Qi Hai with a puzzled face: "What happened to Qi Hai? Is it true white and what did he do?"


    A pan suddenly snapped onto Zhen Bai''s head, and she explained: "It''s not me, it''s Homura who will be her hero."


    People other than Qikai: "..."


    "My hero~~! Yeah~~!" The heat couldn''t stop rising.


    Qi Hai finally fainted and fell on the sofa, which fully shows that this pot is not for nothing!


    Everyone looked at Real White speechlessly.


    "Why did Qi Hai fall asleep so early?" Zhen Bai looked at Qi Hai and said strangely.


    You are really dark!


    Nangong Homura was about to wake Nanami, but Kato Megumi stopped him.


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s puzzled expression, Kato Hui explained: "Han-kun, if you go to wake Nangai sauce, will it really make her dizzy again?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He is embarrassed, it seems that it is really possible!


    "Then I hide for a while?"


    "Well, Mr. Yan, go to the activity room first, leave the rest to us, and then we will continue to work." Shi Yu arranged for work.


    Nangong Yan shrugged, walked to his place, and started work first to make up the background for the game.


    ��


    A few women except Qihai came to the activity room, and Saguri also came to join in the fun to see what his brother and the others did.


    Ying Lili has finished most of the work, so she looks a little leisurely. Watching Nangong Yanzheng using his optimized scripting software, he quickly set up some backgrounds and expressions required by the current plot.


    "Homura, wait a minute!" Ying Lili suddenly called to a halt, "Can you really smile at this place?"


    The screen on Nangong Yan��s computer is exactly Mitsuba��s mental activity when she imagined Taki and Miss Ouji on a date. It was Mitsuba who left tears unconsciously, but Nangong Yan arranged a smile with her eyes closed.


    Listening to Ying Lili''s question, Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Does Ying Lili think this expression is wrong?"


    "How could it be right! In the timeline here, Mitsuba has unknowingly liked Taki, right?" Ying Riri pointed out the question, "should I not use a sad expression?"


    "Actually, I''m also a bit entangled in which one to use. Let''s ask everyone your opinion? It just so happens that everyone is there."

 Chapter 86：

    Nangong Yan faced Shiyu: "Senior Shiyu thinks there is a problem with me using this expression here?"


    "Where? Oh, here!" Shiyu glanced, "It''s okay? If you can''t open your eyes, just close your eyes."


    Ying Lili looked a little surprised, does this woman think so too?


    "What do you think?"


    Zhenbai tilted his head: "Anything is okay."


    Is both possible? It''s really neutral.


    Finally, Nangong Homura asked Kato Megumi: "Does Megumi think this expression is okay?"


    "All right?" Then he added, "Isn''t it best to use this expression? Of course, I personally think."


    Saguri was skipped. She doesn''t understand this work enough now, so Nangong Yan didn''t ask her either.


    Nangong Yan smiled and looked at Ying Lili: "How?"


    Chapter 0080 Hui: Because girls will be strong


    "Why?!" Ying Lili was puzzled.


    Nangong Homura didn''t answer. He said to Kato Megumi, "Megumi, can you explain it to Eiri?"


    Kato Megumi nodded: "Eriri, I think this is the best because... a girl, but she will do her best."


    In this way, Ying Riri understood in an instant, but she still had some problems and didn''t want to understand: "But at this time, isn''t Sanye not sure if she likes Taki? A strong smile should be when she knows what she wants. Bar?"


    Nangong Yan looked at Xiazhiqiu Shiyu again, and Shiyu was very generous and explained before he could speak, "San Ye should have this kind of psychology at this time..."


    "Taki-kun and Miss Okuji have already gone on a date at this time? I''m so happy for him! But what is going on with this faint pain in my heart?"


    "A smile represents happiness on the surface, and closing your eyes hides the pain in your heart. Therefore, this expression itself is not a problem."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu concluded.


    Nangong Yan finally said her thoughts: "Yes, Sanye is a strong girl, so I would rather her be more aggressive and not show her fragility with too many tears."


    "So I''m just entangled here! If you smile, it''s more subtle, and the tears can''t help but it''s more intuitive! Which one to use?"


    Ying Lili accepted his idea, but she still offered an opinion: "Well, I suggest that the game can be more cryptic, because the players have enough time to think, and the movie should be more intuitive! Not everyone is If you can see this expression, it is necessary for the audience to understand Sanye''s psychology."


    Nangong Yan agreed. It''s better to say that he is going to do the same. If the audience does not understand Sanye''s psychology at this time, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    "It''s true." Shiyu nodded and said, "If you shed tears, the audience will understand, ah, it turns out that Mitsuba already likes Taki at this time!"


    "If it is a smile and a psychological description, I am afraid the players will feel more distressed about this strong girl."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "OK, that''s it. Come on, everyone, at most a week, our task will be completed!"


    "The rest is BGM and dubbing. A few days will be enough! When it comes out, it''s not far away!"


    After listening to his words, everyone felt more energetic!


    ...


    In the evening, Nangong Yan returned to the room and surreptitiously learned the dubbing skills. After triggering the skills, he clicked directly to Lv9, and he had another skill that was nearly full level.


    [Character name]: Nangong Yan


    [Level]: 48 (125630/530000)


    [Life Skills]: Piano Lv9, Guitar Lv9, Dubbing Lv9


    [Skill Points]: 42


    "It''s another level, but the upper limit of experience has increased by 50,000. I really don''t know how much experience is needed for the next level."


    Nangong Yan didn''t think deeply either. After drawing the manga, he went to sleep with Yang.


    ...


    Tuesday, after school.


    The Nangong family became lively again this time, because today was a confrontation between Nangong Yan and Qi Hai. Ying Lili had been joking for the past two days. After Qi Hai became familiar with the lines, she dragged them to cooperate once.


    And it''s not just them, Ayano Iida and Sagiri''s mother are also there!


    Being watched by everyone, Nangong Yan didn''t feel much, but Nanami was very nervous.


    If the stranger Qikai might not be like this, it is because he is too familiar, and he has to have a dialogue between people he likes with Nangong Yan. With Xiao Qikai''s personality, it would be strange if he is not nervous!


    "Qihai, relax." Looking at Qihai''s appearance, Nangong Yan enlightened her, "You can''t be nervous, now this is the selection, this is the audition!"


    "Don''t forget, you are a voice actor, what you have to do is to bring everyone the most authentic voice of your character!"


    "Now, you are not Qingshan Qihai, but Gongshui Sanye! OK?"


    Under his enlightenment, Nanami stopped the violent delusion.


    Yes, it''s not the dialogue between Qikai and Nangong Homura, but the call between Mitsuba and Taki!


    My dream is to become a professional voice actor! If this situation can''t be overcome, how can I succeed!


    After patted her face, Qi Hai smiled happily: "Okay! Let''s get started!"


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up.


    Over there, everyone who was chatting also looked over.


    "It''s all ready, you can choose a line!" Nangong Yan did not choose for himself, but gave the job to others.


    A group of people discussed briefly, and Ying Lili, the most booing person, arranged a line as a representative.


    "How about the lines at the time of the devil? Is it okay?" Ying Lili said the most classic paragraph.


    Nangong Yan looked at Qi Hai, who also nodded at him.


    "No problem!" After speaking, he turned on the projection device and adjusted the game screen to that position.


    Nangong Yan feels this way more.


    Nangong Homura (Taki): "Mitsuba..."


    Nanami (Mitsuba): "Taki...Taki! It''s really you here!!"


    Qi Hai''s voice was crying, and the three leaves on the screen also had tears in the corners of her eyes, but Sanye did not let it shed.

 Chapter 87：

    Taki: "I''ve come to see you... this is not easy, you are really far away!"


    ...


    Taki: "...Mitsuba? Mitsuba?!"


    Taki: "What I wanted to tell you...No matter where you are in this world, I will definitely see you again."


    Taki: "It doesn''t matter... Mitsuba... Your name is Mitsuba! Mitsuba! Mitsuba!!! Mitsuba!!! Your name is! Who are you...?"


    Taki: "Why did I come here? I came to see her! I came to save her! I want her to live! Who is it? Who am I here to meet?"


    Taki: "Important people, people who don''t want to forget, people who must never forget! Who is it? Who is it? Who is it! Who is it! What is your name!!!"


    ...


    Mitsuba: "Taki...Taki, Taki! It doesn''t matter, I remember, I will never forget it! Taki! Taki! Your name is!!! Taki!!!"


    ...


    The room was silent, and everyone was stunned.


    Although they were also shocked by Qihai''s performance, they are all thinking now: Is this pervert that can''t be troubled by Nangong Yan really?


    Seven Seas was not hit, and did not feel unfair.


    She was very happy, the first time she was so happy! She has been studying, and she is about to appear on the stage. This time she cooperated with Nangong Yan and she didn''t expect that she would be so happy!


    It''s... it''s great, it''s great to meet Homura! My dream is to be a seiyuu is really great! !


    This is the cry from the bottom of Qi Hai''s heart...


    Chapter 0081 Ayano: Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?


    "So amazing... Homura is so amazing! And so is Xiao Nanami! You guys cooperated so well!" Shizuka spoke first, and then applauded the two.


    Only then did Nanami retreat from the state of a seiyuu, listening to Shizuka''s praise of her, could not help but blush.


    "What a surprise... I thought it would make you lose face!" Ying Lili was a little bit upset, so why couldn''t this guy be embarrassed? !


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Does it make you so comfortable if it embarrass me?"


    Ying Lili nodded and said of course: "Of course! Who made you such a perverted fellow! It seems that everything can be done! Nothing can help you!"


    Nangong Yan is also outspoken: "Where am I? I can tell you clearly that in addition to ACGN and cooking, there should be a lot of things that can stump me."


    "...Is this not abnormal enough?" Ying Lili turned to ask Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu when she heard it.


    "There are always people who are born to do this, maybe Yanjun is?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t deny it.


    Zhen Bai tilted his head and said in a daze, "Homura is a master of otaku?"


    "What the **** is Master Otaku?!" Nangong Yan spit out.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhenbai had a cute face.


    "Uh...it seems right?" Nangong Yan was taken aback, just a little unpleasant.


    The master is fine! He thought shamelessly.


    "Brother! Be sure to let me join next time! I will definitely be able to help my brother!" Sawu was also excited, and hurriedly recommended herself to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan touched Sawu''s little head: "Then learn more from these sisters and your mother!"


    Sagiri nodded, moved to Shizuka''s side, and whispered, "Um, mom, can you teach me more painting skills?"


    Shizuka was a little excited, and more touched, she hugged Sagiri and said happily: "Don''t worry, Sagiri! Everything from my mother''s meeting will be taught to you!"


    Then he whispered in Sagiri''s ear: "So, Xiao Sagiri has to come on! All aspects!"


    Sagumi buried her face, and she felt that she must be ashamed to see people now.


    "Speaking of which, does the game music Homura have any consideration?" Kato Megumi asked Nangong Homura''s next move.


    "Could it be Yanjun again?" After speaking, Hui looked at him suspiciously.


    Nangong Yan touched her head with an expression of "you found it" on her face.


    Everyone: "..."


    "It''s really okay in this aspect." Hui Ping''s expression also changed. "Sure enough, Ying Lili was right, Yan-kun, I also look forward to you being stumped now."


    Did Lianhui look like this? ! All the people who want to put him in trouble have appeared in the alliance!


    "Good job! Hui, let''s think about what kind of things can stump him!" Ying Lili said happily.


    Kato Megumi actually thought about it seriously: "Probably... don''t know how to make clothes?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    So fast!


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "I really don''t know this, mainly because it is useless for the creation of otaku culture."


    "What about Cosplay?" Shiyu interrupted suddenly.


    Nangong Yan didn''t react for a while: "Cosplay? I can do this!"


    Shiyu shook his head and explained: "I mean, making clothes is related to cosplay. Isn''t this otaku culture?"


    "That''s what I meant, Homura-kun." Kato Megumi continued.


    Nangong Yan was speechless: "Is that okay? Then don''t you just knead the clay? You can make a figure!"


    Ying Lili smiled and said: "Hey, but you can''t deny that all of this is in the ACGN field, right? Although it is a derivative."


    Nangong Yan sighed, "Okay! It''s me who brags! I must be more humble in the future."


    The girls nodded, it turned out that they were all deliberately, fearing that Nangong Yan would be too bloated.


    Nangong Yan also reflected on it, and it wasn''t unlimited skill points. If it''s hard to help him, he was really pretending to be B too much.


    "However, the music is indeed okay. Let''s go to the recording studio tomorrow?" After reflecting on it, Nangong Yan said seriously, looking at the girls.


    "Are you serious?" Ying Lili also got serious and confirmed to him.


    "At that time, you will know." Nangong Yan sold it for a while.


    Nangong Homura looked at Iida Ayano: "Ayano, why is it so quiet?"

 Chapter 88：

    "This is not your internal business! Of course I can only listen quietly!" Ayano said with a smile.


    "But I''m really sure about one thing." She lifted her appetite and waited for someone to ask.


    Nangong Yan asked face-savingly: "What?"


    She sighed: "I found Homura, your name from the beginning of the monthly magazine to your current name is really classic."


    "Miss Ayano, you only made a mistake." Shiyu corrected, "it should be your name in the beginning!"


    This is something that everyone in a different-dimensional society cannot allow.


    Ayano looked at Nangong Homura, and he nodded and said, "It was your name that started the project and there were other comics. Did Ayano forget my purpose of drawing the comics?"


    "Have money to make movies?" Ayano was stunned, "I see, that''s really the case!"


    "Speaking of which, you should be looking for something to do with me this time, right?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Ayano smiled: "Can''t I come to you if it''s okay?"


    "Then you came to play with me this time?"


    "No, I''m here to sign a contract with you."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Isn''t this still something?


    Nangong Yan asked the question he cared about: "What did your editor-in-chief say?"


    "Semi-monthly!" Ayano said directly, "It will be published in the weekly magazine every other issue."


    Nangong Yan nodded, it was a solution.


    "I have no problem, sign a contract!" Nangong Yan said happily, this time he didn''t even read the contract, not only because of his trust in Ayano, but also because Manke Bookstore must not dare to cheat him.


    "Homura, guess how much the weekly sales photo has risen from the previous record?" Ayano said mysteriously.


    Nangong Yan said casually: "It won''t be doubled, right?"


    "That''s not there yet, but it''s coming soon!" Ayano looked at him uninterestedly and said directly, "It has risen by 80% now! But the speed is slowing down."


    This time he was a little bit interested, after all, he had a mission.


    "How much is expected to rise?"


    Ayano turned on her phone, checked the records, and said, "Expected to increase by 190%!"


    "Really a lot!" It seems that the reward for this mission should be good?


    "The popularity of monthly girls is booming now! A lot of people on the Internet are discussing." Ayano was full of interest, "Everyone is looking forward to the animation soon!"


    "Already looking forward to the animation?" Nangong Yan asked her, "Does Manke Bookstore have this intention?"


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were attracted...


    Item 0082


    "It''s fake to say that it''s not." Ayano shrugged. "But there must be a few more issues in the weekly, right?"


    Also, if the animation catches up with the progress of the comics, it will have a big impact on the weekly magazine''s sales!


    Ayano didn''t say anything, but they also understand, so let''s suspend the readers'' appetite first!


    "The promised Neverland is the next issue?" Nangong Yan wanted to inquire about other information.


    Ayano didn''t speak, but just nodded.


    "What about this?" Nangong Yan shook the contract.


    "This?" Iida Ayano took it over, "Let me see what name you filled in...LoveLive?"


    She didn''t quite understand the meaning of the name, or that the Muse didn''t know it now.


    But she didn''t bother: "LoveLive! It''s estimated that it will be next month."


    Nangong Yan knows it, whether it can be delayed, after all, we must advance according to the actual progress!


    "OK! My task is complete! Let''s go now! I''ll take you on the weekend!" Ayano greeted everyone and left.


    Nangong Yan shook her head helplessly as she looked at her turmoil.


    ...


    The next day, after school.


    The four Toyosaki and Mizutaka joined together, and the six came to a recording studio together.


    After paying the fee, they entered it. This time, Nangong Yan only intends to let the girls understand that he has the ability to complete the game''s music, instead of recording them now.


    He picked up the guitar and took a casual solo, they were already shocked, and they were planning to continue watching Nangong Yan''s next performance.


    Nangong Yan opened her mouth, under their expectant gaze...


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain~!"


    Everyone will fall! Nangong Yan laughed as she watched! This is funny!


    Ying Lili Khan said: "Although this music is quite fun...Do you really want to put it in your name?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head quickly: "How is it possible! Just kidding with you! Isn''t it fun?"


    "Funny shit!" Ying Lili shouted, "Are you going to be more serious?!"


    "Ahem!" Nangong Yan said sternly, "Wait a minute, I''ll get acquainted with the instrument first!"


    Nangong Yan opened the system skill page. In order to verify his guess, he was going to try the bass.


    Picking up the bass, Nangong Yan kept experimenting with its timbre and tone, and to others, it was getting better and smoother.


    Nangong Yan looked at her extra Lv5 bass skills and nodded in satisfaction.


    The experiment is over, let''s officially come! Nangong Yan took back the guitar again.


    ...


    At the end of the song, Ying Lili and Shi Yu looked surprised, while Hui He Zhen Bai''s expression was flat, but his eyes were shining.


    Only Qihai looked excited: "That''s amazing! Yanjun! What is the name of this song?"

 Chapter 89：

    There was some nostalgia on Nangong Yan''s face: "This song is called, Past and Past Life."


    "Never heard of it, new song?" Shi Yu asked, her mood now not quite calm.


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "...even if it''s a new song!"


    Anyway, if you ask again, you will answer everything in your head, right? ! Ying Lili complained in her heart, knowing that the question was for nothing, so she didn''t ask.


    "What a perverted guy!" Ying Lili sighed, "but in this case, the game music is okay!"


    Others nodded in agreement when they heard Ying Lili''s words, why don''t they just leave it to him? The other singers don��t feel that Homura (jun) sings as well!


    Nangong Yan doesn''t know at all, he already has a few fans now.


    ��


    Time took firm steps and came to Saturday.


    It was another day when Manke Weekly was released, and Nangong Yan and his party once again came to Manke Bookstore near their home.


    This time Yang was in Kato Megumi''s arms, and the members were a little different from the last time, with one more person.


    Sagiri, the little loli, has also come out! She is now hiding behind Nangong Yan and clutching his clothes.


    "Sawu, is this a long-lost outing? How do you feel?" Nangong Yan asked the little Lolita behind him, feeling the feeling of being pulled by his clothes.


    "...Also, fortunately, there is an older brother here, no problem!" As if cheering on myself, it meant a little self-hypnosis.


    But Nangong Yan did feel her anxiety and comforted: "It''s okay, not only is my brother, but everyone is here, so I will definitely protect you!"


    "Now, you should observe the surrounding environment and people as much as possible. These can all become the materials for your painting!"


    "But don''t force yourself, just take it slow." Nangong Yan stretched out her hand and touched Sawu''s head with a rather awkward shape.


    "...Hmm." Sawu replied in a low voice.


    She began to look around tentatively, all kinds of people suddenly made her look away, but she looked over again...


    Just repeating these two actions like this, the girls looked funny. At this time, Sagiri could not be next to the same Sagiri like that Uncle Se.


    Since Sagiri was able to get out of the room, it was inevitable to regard them as models. Therefore, everyone knew about Sagiri''s uncle color mode.


    Ying Lili used to be her model, and she abandoned herself a little bit, so the two of them often painted in front of each other.


    Shi Yu didn''t say anything. When Sagiri painted her, she didn''t agree, but she didn''t object.


    Zhen Bai is similar to Ying Li Li. You draw me, I draw you. Sometimes Sagiri can''t deal with her natural appearance, because Zhen Bai is not shy at all! Sagiri''s interest in painting has fallen a lot.


    Megumi didn''t object to Sagiri''s painting of her, but when Sagiri was painting her, she felt a little stressed when she was staring at her, and Megumi''s expression was not very rich, so there were one more people who Sagiri couldn''t help it.


    What Saguri is most interested in is Qikai, because Qikai loves to be shy the most, her reaction simply makes Saguri want to stop! However... Qikai is the most tightly guarded. Although Sagiri wants to paint her most, Qikai has never let her succeed!


    "Jun Yan! Look, there are so many people in line this time!" Qi Hai yelled in excitement, happier than Nangong Yan, who should be the happiest person!


    "I see." Nangong Yan grabbed Qi Hai to prevent Qi Hai from being overly happy and jumping there, "Qi Hai, thank you for being so happy for me!"


    Qi Hai was quiet in an instant, and now there was only one repeating sentence in her mind: Yan-jun took my hand... Yan-jun took my hand...


    Ying Lili grabbed Qi Hai''s hand and took her away from the large group. As she walked, she said, "Qi Hai! Let''s go around the crowd and see what they are talking about!"


    It''s a pity that Qi Hai secretly managed to hold hands with Mr. Yan. It was only for a while...


    However, the innocent and kind-hearted Qihai did not complain, but said happily: "Okay! Let''s go!"


    Then she took the initiative to pull Yinglili towards the crowd...


    Chapter 0083 Tong Nai said that if there were magical girls and sisters, it would be better!


    Looking at Nanami''s brilliant smiling face, Ying Riri suddenly blamed herself: Is it really okay for herself to do this to Nanami?


    Shaking her head fiercely, Ying Lili secretly said, "A girl like Nanami is indeed too attractive! If I were not a girl, I would have liked her already, right?"


    Why is the style of painting suddenly orange? Ying Lili shook her head fiercely: "However, even if it is not like that, Nanami is also my friend! I like this friend a lot!"


    Who made Qihai such a girl? No one can really hate her, right?


    Thinking of this, Ying Lili didn''t plan to think about it any more, let''s collect some information with Nanami!


    ��


    On the other side, Nangong Yanxu shook his palm.


    He shook his head with a wry smile. He really didn''t have any other thoughts at the time. He just watched Qihai jump and pulled her. He didn''t expect Ying Lili to react so quickly.


    Ying Lili and Shiyu seem to have a clear division of labor, and the girls around Nangong Yan are seen strictly by Ying Lili.


    As soon as he came into contact with other girls, Shi Yu came over and knocked on the side to gather information.


    These two, one inside and one outside, the road to the harem of Nangong Yan, a long way to go...


    "The king told me to patrol the mountain..."


    Nangong Yan took out his phone and looked at it. It''s Saori, what''s the situation?


    "Saori? What''s the matter?" Nangong Yan asked directly.


    "Oh ~ Homura! Listen to your voice, are you out there too?" Nangong Homura is used to Saori''s unique way of speaking.


    "Yeah! Readers don''t know that there are new comics today. I''ll see their reactions and comments."


    "That''s right! Speaking of it, today should indeed be the launch of Homura''s new manga!" Saori remembered when he heard Nangong Homura''s words, there were two cartoons they were reading at the time. The new comics are also very popular!"


    "Thank you Saori, are you also outside?" Nangong Yan heard the voice on the other side also a little noisy.


    "That''s right! Jae Shi is lining up with Xiaotong Tong and Black Cat!" Saori''s voice sounded a little proud? You should be happy for Nangong Yan''s friend, right?


    "Black Cat and Kosaka...Tongino is here?" Nangong Homura was a little unnatural when talking about Kosaka Tongno, because he remembered that he knew a Kosaka classmate! Kosaka Honoka classmate!


    By the way, these two are both surnamed Kosaka, will they be relatives?


    Is it really so bloody? Nangong Yan thought of this painful world, the two of them might really be relatives!


    Have the opportunity to ask Honoka in person!


    "Yes! The Black Cat and Xiaotong Tong have completely become Homura''s comic fans!" Saori said happily, and then she was a little embarrassed. It��s good if the comics are related to magical girls or younger sisters."


    It really is Kirino! I deeply love the magical girl and my sister...


    "Wait! Saori, what are you talking about?!" Kosaka Kirino''s somewhat frustrated voice reached Nangong Homura''s ears.

 Chapter 90：

    "Everyone already knows your perverted thought, so there is no need to hide it." This is the black cat''s supplement.


    "Ahaha! Sorry! I will do some reader feedback for you!"


    "No need at all! And Black Cat, what else can you say about the second-burst guy!"


    "Medium, secondary two?! You actually said something you can''t say at all!"


    Listening to the excitement on the other side, Nangong Homura was very happy. He smiled and said, "Saori, tell her that there will be magical girls for sure! As for my sister, there should be there too!"


    "Really? Hey! Xiaotong Tongshi! Yanshi said that there will be magical girls and sisters in the future!"


    "Eh~?! Really? When!" Tong Nai''s excited voice Nangong Yan heard clearly.


    Therefore, he also replied: "The time is uncertain, after all, it has been serialized now, and I have other plans."


    Saori also repeated Nangong Homura''s words carefully: "...that''s what Homura said."


    "Oh... what a pity." Tongno''s enthusiasm disappeared all of a sudden.


    "By the way, Homura! The three you just said? And what''s the plan?" Saori asked suspiciously.


    "You''ll know the third part from now on, so keep it secret. Otherwise, it''s next week, right? You can see my other works by the end of next week at the latest. Please be with those two people at that time, and then please give it to me. I give feedback." Nangong Yan described vaguely, without revealing any other information.


    "Huh? It''s so good!" Saori had a little dissatisfaction, but it was like acting like a baby.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "The more you look forward to it, the more pleasant it will be, won''t you?"


    "Okay... Wow! I didn''t talk to Yan, open the door! Let''s hang up first!"


    Listening to the busy tone coming from the receiver, Nangong Yan shrugged and put away the phone, just as the door opened here.


    "Let''s go in too!" Nangong Yan clapped her hands, just as Ying Lili and Qi Hai were back, and everyone followed the team for a while before entering the bookstore.


    ...


    Everyone stood not far from the door, and Nangong Yan looked at Yinglili and Qihai.


    "Speaking of which, have you heard anything?"


    Ying Lili was very interested: "Don''t tell me! Most of them are discussing monthly girls!"


    "Normal should be the number of people when we came last time, now you see these line up!" Ying Lili pointed to the crowd, "Basically, you are attracted by Teacher Nangong!"


    Nanami nodded excitedly from the side, indicating that Ying Lili''s words were what she wanted to say!


    "Han Jun, look at it." Hui reminded everyone, "This time the poster is still a monthly girl. Is it that Manke Bookstore is not optimistic about the promised Neverland?"


    Before Nangong Yan could explain, Shi Yu said, "No, Hui, it''s not that they don''t like the promised Neverland."


    Hui didn''t know much about this, so she asked humbly, "Senior Shiba, can you tell me the reason?"


    Shi Yu stretched out a finger: "I only ask you one question, what are these people aiming at today?"


    Speaking of this, it is already obvious, so many people today are of course aimed at the monthly girl!


    In order to cater to their tastes, it is normal to use monthly girl posters!


    "Oh~Thank you Shiyu-senpai, I understand." Hui thanked Shiyu.


    Shi Yu shook his head slightly, without speaking.


    "Jun Yan, let''s go over!" Qi Hai was a little anxious, "If we don''t go over, people will be crowded!"


    Everyone saw that the crowd was still entering the store, and there were really more and more people.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "If we don''t go in, we just need to be outside."


    "There are too many people inside, so even if they are anxious to read the comics, they can still get it!"


    "Not to mention..." Nangong Yan rubbed Sawu''s head, "If you squeeze in, Sawu will definitely be uncomfortable."


    Chapter 0084: I''m afraid the industry has already fried the pot, right?


    Sawu was very moved when she heard the words, because her brother had been caring about her, she didn''t say a word, just leaned her head on Nangong Yan''s back.


    Nanami blamed herself a little: "I''m sorry, Yan-jun, I forgot about Sagiri''s situation."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and said, "It''s okay, Nanami, you want to listen to the opinions of the readers because of me too?"


    This is indeed the case. If it weren''t for Nangong Yan, Qi Hai wouldn''t have to listen to what others would say.


    "So, Nanami doesn''t need to apologize, but I should thank you!"


    Qi Hai blushed and waved her hands desperately, motioning to Nangong Yan not to thank her.


    "Nichikai, so cute," Zhenbai said suddenly.


    Nangong Yan secretly gave Zhenbai a thumbs up, Zhenbai was right! This is what I want to say!


    "Eh~? What are you talking about so white!! Cute~"


    You see? ! The more you talk, the more cute!


    Ying Lili seemed to see through his thoughts, and suddenly gave him an angry look, but Nangong Yan was a little confused.


    At this time, some excited voices came from a distance.


    "That''s right! This monthly girl is also very interesting, she is so laughing!"


    "The popular character Seo Yuzuki appears!"


    "Puff~! She is an irritating character, right!"


    "Hahaha! Yeah! The master of **** transfer Nozaki-kun! Mikoshiba and Yuzuki have both changed genders in his manga!"


    "Speaking of it, there seems to be no normal people here!"


    "What are you talking about? It''s just that there is no normal person! How else could it be so interesting?"


    ...


    Listening to their discussion, Nangong Yan could only sigh: "They are all fighters! In such a short time, they actually finished watching?!"


    "Puff~!" Ying Lili smiled "Puff", "That''s great, it proves that they really like the monthly girl comics!"


    "Really, it''s still very well received, Yan-kun." Hui was on the side and heard those people''s words, "I think this is the most important thing."


    "Han, I don''t understand this manga very well." Zhenbai pulled Nangong Yan''s sleeve and asked such a question.

 Chapter 91：

    Nangong Yan was a little silent, yes, Zhenbai didn''t really understand the monthly girl, why did she paint like this? Why are these lines? has no meaning?


    In addition to not knowing how to laugh, she also couldn''t laugh because she didn''t understand the lines.


    After seeing so many people laugh from the heart for this comic, really white doubts deepened.


    "This comic is good in everything, but there is a little..." Shiyu said with emotion when she heard Zhenbai''s words.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, there is no deeper meaning, but that is the case. Its starting point is purely a comic for bloggers and laughter."


    "So..." Nangong Yan then said to Zhenbai, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. If you don''t understand it now, you will understand it when you touch more things!"


    "It''s white, I really hope that I can see you smile from the heart soon, and I hope that day will come soon."


    All the women also feel emotional. As a genius painter, Zhenbai has given almost everything to painting. They also hope to see the smile of Zhenbai, and hope that Zhenbai can get back all the important things that a teenage girl should have. thing.


    Zhenbai didn''t understand the meaning of his words now, but looking at him, she nodded silently.


    There were other comments.


    "Have you seen the manga behind the monthly girl?"


    "You mean, the promised Neverland?"


    "I saw... it was a very warm picture at first, but suddenly..."


    "It''s really unexpected! At first I thought it was a cure, but I didn''t expect it to be depression?!"


    "Although it is very gloomy, I am also looking forward to the next plot! What will Emma and the others do?"


    "Speaking of which, have you noticed a problem?"


    "what?"


    "The promised Neverland is actually the work of Teacher Nangong!!"


    "Nangong... Which Nangong teacher?"


    "It''s the Nangong teacher from Monthly Girls!"


    "Fake?! These two are completely different types?!"


    "Really, because of this, I look forward to it even more..."


    ...


    "Highly anticipated! Teacher Nangong." Ying Lili smiled and poked Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan said unceremoniously: "After that, they will look forward to more days!"


    Ying Lili was taken aback, and immediately nodded: "Yes, I also have full confidence in the work we have completed together."


    "From now on, our members of another dimension will all be highly anticipated people!" Nangong Yan is not a big talk, but can indeed do it.


    The women also believed in his words.


    "Actually, I think the name Alien Dimension has already appeared in front of the caring people, right?" Hui said this unexpectedly.


    In fact, Nangong Yan also understands that his behavior has probably attracted many attentions, but what he didn''t expect is that Hui, who doesn''t understand the industry, actually noticed it.


    "Although I have some guesses, I still want to hear Huihui''s explanation." Shiyu also said with interest.


    Hui nodded and looked at Yinglili: "In fact, Yinglili should also understand, right?"


    Ying Riri was silent, but still said, "I thought it would happen, but I didn''t think it would be so fast... Hui, what do you think?"


    Hui expressed her opinion: "That''s when Ayano-san came to Homura-kun''s house for the first time."


    "She said that it is not difficult for the industry to know the identity of Ying Lili. Then, it should not be difficult to know the trends of the authors and painters, right?"


    Nangong Yan just wanted to applaud, which is great!


    Zhenbai quietly listened without any indication. Nanami and Sagiri seemed to have met her again, with a look of surprise. Shiba and Yinglili were still close to enemies, and the secret path made Kato Megumi the first-class enemy. Incorrect!


    Hui went on to say: "Senior Shiwa and Ying Riri have been acting together for a while, this book has attracted attention, and later joined Zhenbai, a world-class painter..."


    Hui''s eyes looked at Nangong Yan: "Three big figures gathered together at the same time, but this place is Yanjun''s home."


    "Until now, two of Yanjun''s works have been published, and no one can ignore him anymore."


    Under everyone��s gaze, Hui finally said: ��The big people have become four. I really don��t dare to think about this influence. So, I��m afraid most people in this industry have already fried the pot. ?"


    Nangong Yan looked at the silent people and said, "What''s the matter? Didn''t we already know that there will be such a day? Why is the atmosphere so heavy?"


    Just after saying this, Nangong Yan''s phone rang...


    Chapter 0085 Isn''t Laozi Should Do To Wipe His Butt?


    "I said brat, can I tell them your phone number?"


    Hearing this tone, I knew that it was Nangong Yan''s father who was calling.


    Nangong Yan said unceremoniously, "I said, Dad, you can block me for a while!"


    "The main reason is that this group of people are too annoying!" Nangong Xiao said frantically, "You are such a small move, they will come to inquire about this and inquire about it! If you let them know your plan, what would it be?! Why shouldn''t I be bored to death?!"


    "Puff~"


    "You kid laughed! Didn''t it all come from you?!" Nangong screamed anxiously, this little **** was still happy!


    "Who asked you to give your private number to someone at will! You can buy one again! This number won''t be done by your subordinates?" Nangong Yan gave him a trick.


    "...It seems that this can only be done, but it is really unpleasant!" Nangong Xiao''s tone was full of upset, "There was nothing wrong with me, it was all caused by your kid, but it was troublesome to find. I!"


    Isn''t I supposed to wipe my son''s ass? Nangong Yan didn''t say this, just think about it.


    "Then there is something wrong with me. After you help me, don''t you just participate in this matter!" Nangong Yan said this with his eyes rolled.


    Your special mother is really a talent!


    "...Say." Nangong Xiao''s voice sounded a little aggrieved, and the two of these men are no more!


    "The script, the original painting, the music, and the script can all be done by ourselves, but I don''t have any seiyuu except the male and female protagonists, you see?"


    Nangong screamed that he didn''t promise to be so happy, but said: "You have done it first, then send it to me and let me see it!"


    Nangong Yan had no choice but to say: "Well, then you have to wait a few more days."


    "That''s it, are you all right? Hung up!"

 Chapter 92：

    Huh? Why is it like I was looking for you first?


    It''s just that he didn''t speak before the other side hung up.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Every time you have to take advantage of it, and then hang up immediately, like a child!" Nangong Yan said helplessly.


    Ying Lili secretly complained: You are not much better, right? !


    "The trouble is coming, it''s just that I went to my dad." Nangong Yan said with an innocent face, spreading his hands.


    Shiyu also smiled and said, "Your way of getting along is really strange!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t evade anything: "It''s okay now. I rarely said anything before, so it would be embarrassing!"


    "I just threw the voice actor problem to him, although I really want us to do it by ourselves, shouldn''t you guys do the dubbing by yourself?"


    Except for Qihai, the others shook their heads quickly, even if Nangong Yan said that their voices were very good, and the girls were also very useful, but they still did not agree to go.


    Maybe it''s nervous? Maybe it''s because I''m afraid I can''t do it well? So this time I definitely don''t have to count on it, and they may ask Nanami how to dub in the future!


    After all, it would be uncomfortable to hand over games made by people like yourself and let others match them, just like sending your own children to others for adoption.


    "OK! Let''s go back today!" Nangong Yan rubbed Sawu''s head, "Now it''s the final sprint of the game!"


    The results of my hard work are about to be available! This information makes everyone motivated!


    ...


    Nangong Xiao put down the phone, and from the smile on his face, it can be seen that he is in a good mood!


    Since Nangong Yan first hung up his phone that time, Nangong Xiao wanted to dial Nangong Yan when he was fine.


    "By the way, you should have watched that kid''s game last time? What do you think?" Nangong Xiao asked Shizuka.


    Shizuka naturally spared no effort to praise: "Homura and others'' works are really very good! Especially the dubbing of Homura and Xiao Nankai! It''s amazing!"


    Nangong Xiao scratched his head. Nangong Yan often does this action. He curiously said: "This kid is really so powerful? I heard that he did most of the entire game!"


    Shizuka nodded: "Yes, most of them have Homura''s participation, the programs and scripts, and I heard that the music was done independently by Homura!"


    "...The more you talk about it, the more perverted you are!" Nangong Xiao curled his lips, and then said a little wretchedly, "Speaking of which, what do you think of the girls around that kid?"


    Shizuka was also interested: "I see! I seem to be interested in Homura!"


    "Then which one do you like best?"


    Shizuka said of course: "I like it all! However, I still hope Xiao Sagiri can cheer!"


    Nangong Xiao nodded: "Yes, it''s best to take it all!"


    Then, Shizuka''s voice came in her ear: "What about you? Do you want to do this too?"


    Suddenly, cold sweat broke out...


    ...


    At the same time, the RougeEnRouge community.


    Hongsaka Zhuyin, the founder of the club, is reading a document, next to it is the latest Manke Weekly, which is still open.


    "Is it the young master of the Nangong family?" Hongsaka Zhu Yin seemed to be muttering to himself.


    "Iori." Looking away from the profile, he raised his head to look at the young man in front of him, "Do you think we can pull him into the club?"


    Iori Hashima smiled bitterly: "Miss Hongsaka, don''t make a joke, how could the eldest master of the Nangong family join other clubs."


    Hongsaka Zhuyin asked just that, she herself didn''t think Nangong Yan could join her club.


    "What''s more, this young master Nangong has already formed his own society, right?"


    "Huh?" Hongsaka Zhu Yin was a little surprised, "How did you know this news? Is the source reliable?"


    Hashima Iori explained to her: "Recently, Mr. Xia Shizi, the author of light novels from Manke Weekly''s library, and Mr. Kashiwa Mumi, a famous fan painter, often act together."


    "And beside them, is the teacher Nangong who shocked the industry at his debut."


    Hongsaka Zhu Yin suddenly said: "So that''s it. Speaking of which, Baimu Miles is still my favorite painter! He was cut off by others!"


    Her tone was a little uncomfortable: "But it''s not that easy! I must dig over the cypress miles!"


    Iori Hashima smiled bitterly again: "I''m afraid it won''t be so easy... They are all students from the same school, so the relationship is naturally much closer."


    "Furthermore, if Nangong Yan is just a young master who knows nothing, but you have seen his ability! Our club is really not attractive to Kashiwa Wood Miles."


    Listening to Hashima Iori''s words, Hongsaka Zhuyin could helplessly agree with his statement.


    After thinking for a while, Hongsaka Zhuyin still gave an order: "Focus on this possible new student club! It will definitely be a behemoth in the future!"


    "Yes!"


    Hongsaka Zhuyin waved his hand, and Hashima Iori left to convey the order.


    "It seems that the ambition of this young master Nangong is not small!"


    "...Maybe, there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future." Hongsaka Zhu Yin''s eyes were blurred, and he took out a bottle of red wine and poured himself...


    Item 0086


    That night, after dinner.


    Nangong Yan said to the girls, "Since we are already in the public eye, should the club members register?"


    Ying Lili said: "Just get it on the Internet, as long as people know it, the key is the logo of the club!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "The sign asks everyone''s opinions!"


    "Since it is called''different dimension'', the logo should be limited to this aspect, right?" Shiyu gave his own opinion.


    Everyone agreed with this statement and began to think: "Is it related to another dimension?"


    "Black hole." Zhenbai suddenly popped out two words.


    Everyone sweated, and Nangong Yan was also embarrassed: "It''s really white, the black hole is quite sensible, but it''s a black ball... It''s a bit monotonous, isn''t it?"


    Zhenbai listened to him, imagined it, and said, "Then I will think about it again."


    "If the black hole doesn''t work, what about other astronomical phenomena?" Qi Hai continued to say that she was really white, and offered an opinion.

 Chapter 93：

    "...But other astronomical phenomena don''t seem to be next to each other!" Ying Lili thought about astronomical phenomena a bit, but still felt something was wrong.


    "Otherwise, let''s make a planet? A planet different from the earth star." This is Kato Megumi''s opinion.


    It is also the opinion that suits Nangong Yan the most.


    The women were also a little moved, and this really met the limits of different dimensions.


    Nangong Yan looked at the little guy who was playing with the penguin plush toy, and his eyes lit up: "Do you think Hui''s opinion is okay?"


    Seeing that everyone did not object, Nangong Yan immediately said, "Then I can add something to this foundation?"


    "What do you want to add?" Ying Lili asked puzzled.


    "Add a mascot, how about it?" Nangong Yan put his gaze on Yang''s body, and the girls followed his gaze, and suddenly understood his thoughts.


    Suddenly all eyes lit up, and the little guy was liked by everyone present, so no one disagreed with this idea.


    "There is only one question!" Ying Lili said, "It can be added. We don''t have any opinions. We can even say that we also want to add Xiao Yang as a mascot to the logo... How can we add it?"


    A planet, a cat, how to combine? Ying Lili asked this question.


    Nangong Yan stretched out two fingers: "I have two thoughts!"


    "First, the little guy stretches out the cat''s paw, and the planet is in the cat''s paw."


    The women imagined this scene for a moment, and it felt good. What about the second thought?


    "Second, use the little guy''s current posture, just replace the plush toy with a planet!"


    Everyone looked at Yang''s present posture, fell on their backs on the sofa, and rolled around with the plush toy from time to time...


    Suddenly, Yang rolled around, and his whole body was sitting on the sofa like a human, his torso was blocked by a plush toy, his head, paws and tail were exposed to hold the plush toy. That cute little look is so cute and cute !


    "That''s it!" ��7


    All of the seven were heartbroken, and Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone to take a snapshot! Just replace the stuffed toy with a planet and it''s ok!


    "Oh! What a good thing!" Nangong Yan looked happy, and looked at the photos on the phone, showing the girls!


    They also really like Xiaoyang like this! I''m not even angry with Nangong Yan''s proud look! They took out their phones one after another, but unfortunately, the little guy''s actions have changed!


    "..."


    "Puff~!" Nangong Yan laughed, and they looked at him unhappy.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll pass the photo to you!" Nangong Yan stopped teasing them, and if he continued, I was afraid that it would arouse public anger.


    Looking at the photos in my phone with satisfaction, more than one person set this picture as wallpaper.


    Nangong Yan sighed again: "It''s great to have a little guy here!"


    Everyone nodded and agreed with this sentence at the same time. Yang is cute and sensible. He usually feels good when he sees her. After playing with her, he feels better. And this time he also solved the logo of the club!


    Yang is already an indispensable member of the different dimension society!


    The happy crowd played with the little guy for a while before they went to work on their own.


    ...


    At the end of the co-work time, Nangong Yan looked at the happy little guy who was playing on the cat climbing frame, did not call her, but went back to the room alone.


    Sitting at the computer desk, after thinking about it, Nangong Yan still turned on the system.


    [Character name]: Nangong Yan


    [Level]: 59 (725370/2400000)


    [Title]: Junior manga artist (the attractiveness of manga works increases by 3%)


    [Skill Points]: 64


    [Main task]: Sales of Manke Weekly increase


    [Mission goal]: Bring an increase in sales of the animation weekly magazine within a week


    [Task Status]: Completed


    [Task Reward]: Unblock life skill synthesis function (two life skill levels of the same type are both Lv9 or higher, they can be merged into the upper level skill)


    [Pet Name]: Yang


    [Level]: 24


    ...


    "The changes are really not small!" Nangong Yan exclaimed, "The experience is already a million-level? Then it really won''t be easy to upgrade later."


    Nangong Yan thought that he would be able to reach the full level soon. Looking at it now, when he has hundreds of millions of experience at every turn, it is not far away, right?


    "The title has also been upgraded! This title is actually an experience bonus!"


    "And Yang is also level 24...I haven''t figured out what is going on at this level."


    Nangong Yan thought: "It should have a slight effect on physical strength, but judging from the urinary nature of Sims, the more they upgrade, the more cute they are, right?"


    Last time, Nangong Yan felt that her little guy was much cuter than Nana��s Xiao Ba, and the feeling she felt was the most comfortable to touch with her Yang.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan was a little sweaty. After all, it was a system converted through the Sims, and it really had no effect on the combat power, but I don''t know if there will be any changes in the future.


    Finally, it is the most critical task...


    "It seems like I can do whatever I need!" Nangong Yan was surprised, because just when the game music was needed, Nangong Yan''s skills would definitely not be enough!


    "Let''s study it!"


    Since it is an unblocking function, Nangong Yan went to the system settings to find it.


    "It''s really here."


    After opening, there are two boxes, with a drop-down list above each box.


    Click to open it and see that all the life skills of level Lv9 are here. Nangong Yan feels a pity, if other skills can also be added, it would be great!


    "Is there no cooking skill?" Nangong Yan found strangely that there was no cooking skill in the list. "Perhaps because there is no other skill of the same type related to cooking? Then the current cooking skill is the highest level skill, right? ? Its lower level skills should be pasta, pastry, and cooking."


    "Next, let''s synthesize!"


    Item 0087

 Chapter 94：

    Nangong Yan selected the guitar in the first frame, and the bass automatically appeared in the second frame.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It seems that the skills I can synthesize are only these two, right?


    Maybe singing and dubbing are also okay?


    But it��s not necessary, because it��s not free... Yes, this feature requires 10 skill points for one use!


    This is a bit fucking, if there is no source of skill points later, it can''t be synthesized a few times!


    But it still has to be synthesized! Nangong Yanqiang endured the heartache and synthesized it directly!


    There are no special effects, Nangong Yan feels that he just has a lot of memory, as long as it is a plucked stringed instrument, he has mastered it.


    "These ten points are worth it!" Nangong Yan is not at all distressed now, because the skill "Plucked String Instrument Proficiency Lv9" on the skill panel simply saves me how many skill points I don''t know!


    Even the Guzheng and Pipa instruments that Nangong Yan has never touched, their playing experience and instrument understanding, Nangong Yan has it all!


    "As long as you take the time to learn the drum kit, the game music will basically be no problem!"


    Happy Nangong Yan, with a happy mood, finished today''s cartoon.


    ��


    Early the next morning, Nangong Yan, who had just finished breakfast, was taken away by Iida Ayano!


    This time I went to Otonokizaka Academy and didn''t wait until the afternoon. Since everyone has time in the morning, let''s chant in the morning!


    Nangong Yan took Yang away when he left. After the last time he spoiled him, he didn''t know if the people from Hui Naiguo had contacted the remaining people again.


    Nangong Yan carries Yang because there is one of the shyest Koizumi Huayang, who can take good care of the alpacas. After contacting the little guy, she should be able to relax a lot, so that she won''t be overly nervous when asked by Nangong Yan.


    The little guy was very happy to come out with Nangong Yan this time, and he kept playing and interacting with Nangong Yan.


    Ayano looked at this person-cat interaction from time to time, and felt very happy.


    "You really like cats!" Ayano sighed.


    "I just like other cats in general. My favorite is our little guy!" Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    "Then have you considered drawing a cartoon related to cats?" It''s really true that you will quote everything you see in the cartoon.


    Nangong Yan thought about it seriously after hearing the words. Although he couldn''t take out "The Cohabitant Is a Cat", but just painting the little guy''s daily life seems to be good?


    "I''ll think about it." Nangong Yan didn''t directly agree, he really wanted to think about whether or not to do this.


    "Then you think about it and tell me!" Ayano is looking forward to Nangong Homura''s manga most.


    "no problem."


    ��


    The five people who came to greet them this time were the last time.


    Far away, Honoka began to say hello: "Good morning~! Homura! Miss Ayano!"


    Nangong Homura and Ayano both smiled and waved, but did not shout to Honoka.


    After arriving in front of everyone, Nangong Homura and Ayano officially said hello: "Good morning everyone!"


    "I''m here to trouble you again this time!"


    Several people said they didn��t even dare: "Where is it, we are the one who troubled you!"


    "Okay, okay, social rhetoric will be eliminated! Let''s just speak normally!" Nangong Yan hurriedly stopped, it would be a waste of time to continue such greetings!


    The little bird sighed with emotion: "Jun Yan is still like this..."


    "I won''t see you outside! How boring to be polite!" Nangong Yan snatched.


    "That is to say! It would be nice if you don''t be so polite!" Hui Naiguo agreed with Nangong Yan''s statement very much.


    Honoka: "Since it''s gone..."


    Bird: "The cat, let us hug it, okay?"


    Haiwei: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Are you waiting here? !


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Then you have to ask the little guy for his opinion!"


    "Little guys, they want to get close to you. Do you have anyone you like? It''s like Hui and Nanami?"


    Yang shook his head: "Meow~? (No, but there seems to be inside?


    Nangong Yan was shocked, what a brutal perception this is!


    Could it be Koizumi Huayang? Nangong Yan put her on the ground and said to her: "Then, little guy, can you take us there?"


    In the confusion of everyone''s sight, the little guy nodded and walked towards the school unhurriedly.


    In an instant, everyone was surprised! Because they all heard Nangong Yan''s words, they were naturally surprised by Yang''s reaction!


    "Go, keep up!" Nangong Yan took the lead, and the women looked at each other and had to keep up.


    "Jun Yan, is this?" the bird couldn''t help asking.


    "I asked the little guy if he feels particularly close to you, and she said there is."


    "Nani?!" ��6


    Everyone, including Ayano, was shocked again!


    The last time he was shocked, it was Yang who understood Nangong Yan''s words, but this time, it was Nangong Yan who actually understood what a cat meant!


    "Homura! Do you still have this ability?!" Ayano is interested again, isn''t she thinking of going to the comics again?


    "That''s amazing! Homura is so amazing! Not only is the comics amazing, but can you even understand the words of cats?" Honoka''s eyes flashed with admiration.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Don''t you doubt it?"


    "Looking at the kitten''s reaction, you shouldn''t doubt it anymore." Huh? Unexpectedly, it was Eri Ayase who said this sentence!


    Nangong Homura followed her words and said, "Then Xuanze-senpai, do you know anyone at school today that can make our Yang feel close?"

 Chapter 95：

    "Yang? Is the cat''s name?" Eri nodded, thought for a moment, and looked at Tojo Nozomi, "Nozomi, what do you think?"


    "Can the cat feel close to you?" Tojo Nozomi also thought for a moment, and then smiled, "That should be our breeder Koizumi-classmate!"


    "Huayang sauce?!" Hui Naiguo was surprised, "Is she in school? She wouldn''t come when I obviously told her to come to meet Mr. Yan!"


    Hai Wei explained to her: "In terms of Koizumi''s personality, he should be too shy, right?"


    "Isn''t that just right?" Nangong Yan smiled, "If there is Yang, I should be able to have a good conversation, right?"


    Tojo Nozomi gave him a surprised look: "It should be possible. As an animal breeder at the school, Koizumi still likes small animals."


    Nangong Yan said with a speechless expression: "Can the two alpacas in your school be considered small animals?!"


    The five people at Otonokizaka Academy are all a little embarrassed. Alpaca is not a small animal, and one of them has a bad temper.


    "Hehehe...Xiaoyang is so cute..." Seeing Yang who was advancing step by step, Xiaoniao smiled madly.


    Hai Wei was embarrassed: "Speaking of which, the bird seems to be obsessed with alpacas recently! It seems that all cute animals will make the bird like this?"


    "I''ll be here soon," Eri reminded.


    The little guy turned the corner, everyone followed her, and the figure of Koizumi Huayang appeared in Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    Chapter 0088 Isn''t this a ready-made seiyuu and see you dance?


    Yang had come to Koizumi Huayang''s side, and called to her who was busy.


    "Huh?" Looking down, "What a cute cat! Where do you come from?"


    "Hello, Koizumi, this little cat is my family." Nangong Yan''s voice sounded.


    "Huh~!" Koizumi Huayang was taken aback, "boy, boy~?!"


    Carefully glanced, she was shocked again!


    "Xue, senior sisters, and...?" Looking at this group of people, she was a little puzzled about the identities of two of them she didn''t know.


    "Huayang sauce! He is the teacher Nangong I told you about!" Suinaigo stepped forward and grabbed Koizumi Huayang''s hand.


    "Oh, it turned out to be Teacher Nangong." Muttered in a low voice, looking at Hui Naiguo who was close to her, and said in embarrassment, "Um, senior sister, hands..."


    "Speaking of which today is Huayangjiang on duty?"


    "that����"


    "Isn''t it? That''s to take care of them?" Hui Naigo looked at the alpaca on the side, and then asked her.


    "Yes����"


    "By the way! Huayangjiang should come to be a campus idol!"


    The questioned Koizumi Huayang, who didn''t know what to answer, groaned in her heart: "Who will save me~!"


    "Hinaiguo! You are too tough!" Hai Wei hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed Hinaiguo.


    "Huh? But, this is Huayang sauce! We must get along well, right?!" Hui Naiguo looked upset, Huayang sauce was the Muse''s default candidate!


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "So, take your time! Koizumi-san looked like a particularly shy and somewhat unconfident girl. Don''t rush for success, Honoka."


    With that said, Nangong Yan squatted down and hugged Yang, and asked Koizumi Huayang, "Then, Koizumi, who seems a little nervous, would you like to hug my Yang? The little guy feels close to you!"


    "That..." Koizumi Huayang was a little nervous, her fingers churning, her eyes still staring at Yang and Nangong Yan.


    "...Okay." After speaking, her face turned a little red.


    "How about it? Is it okay little guy?"


    "Meow~ (Well, this kid feels good. Yang agreed.


    In other words, how does it feel? Sure enough, you still don''t understand the feeling of a cat as a human?


    "OK, come, hold her!" Nangong Yan handed Yang to Koizumi Huayang''s hands.


    "Hey..." Koizumi Huayang took Yang nervously and hugged her in her arms.


    "Is it called, Yang Jiang?"


    Nangong Yan nodded.


    "Ah... Yang sauce is so cute! It feels so comfortable!" Immediately, Koizumi Huayang had a happy expression, and rubbed the little guy''s cat hair with her face by the way.


    "Ah! It''s so enviable!" Shinoguo stood aside with an expression of enviousness, unexpectedly Huayangjiang would have received Xiaoyang''s favor!


    "Hehehe..." Xiaoniao still looked at him with a faint look, and Hai Wei''s face was full of black lines.


    "Speaking of...it seems that most girls can''t refuse Yang''s charm!" Nangong Yan said with emotion.


    Ayano agreed: "After all, your Yang is really sensible, and it looks cute and sometimes cool! It will inevitably attract a lot of people!"


    However, I don''t think you seem to be attracted by the sun?


    Just think about it and ask: "Then, Ayano, how do you feel about Yang?"


    Ayano thought for a while and said, "I like it too, right? It shouldn''t be that fanatical."


    Nangong Yan nodded, yes, the girls in the family like Yang are indeed quite fanatical.


    Of course, there are also a few here.


    Seeing that the women and Yang are about to get close, Nangong Yan said: "Student Koizumi, can you tell me something about your daily life at school by the way?"


    "Huh?" Koizumi Huayang who was holding Yang was taken aback, "Is it related to comics?"


    Nangong Yan gave her a thumbs up.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t told you yet?" Nangong Yan seemed to think of something. "Your comics are scheduled to be bimonthly, because Manke Bookstore does not have a bimonthly, so it will be serialized every other issue in the weekly magazine."


    "Wow~! Really?! That''s great!!" Honoka jumped up excitedly.


    "Then when will the first episode go on sale?" Student president Eri asked with interest.


    Ayano smiled and said, "Next week."


    The students of Otonogizaka Academy were all excited.


    "By the way, I decided to take out half of the manuscript fee and hand it over to you." Nangong Yan ignored the surprised people and continued, "It is the use of the portrait rights, of course I won''t give it to the school. , After all, it promoted the school."


    "Eh~!!!" Honoka exclaimed, "Is this really good? After all, we are also a willing propaganda school! There is no need to ask Homura to pay us, right?"

 Chapter 96：

    "Yeah, Homura, you don''t have to do this!" Xiaoniao also agreed with Honoka''s statement. After all, she is also the daughter of the school director, and she advertised her school that she thought she should have done it.


    "It''s also the first time I''ve heard of it! Homura, when did you decide?" Ayano also asked puzzledly.


    Nangong Yan explained: "You have had this idea for a long time. Although they agreed, there is no problem with the use of portrait rights, but the idol activities still need funds? I think it is a sponsor!"


    "But��"


    Nangong Yan interrupted directly: "Don''t be it! You can do idol activities better if you have activity funds? Flyers, stages, costumes, etc., can you not lack funds?"


    They still wanted to say something. Nangong Yan put forward an idea: "What''s more, I also have my own ideas. In the latter case, we should be able to mutually benefit each other?"


    "I help you publicize, and if you help me, it is considered a part-time job! How can part-time jobs not be paid?"


    Isn''t this a ready-made voice actor and Sing Jian Wu See you? Dubbing, singing, dancing and even house dancing...Nangong Homura is excited just thinking about it!


    Koizumi Huayang looked at him dumbfounded, why is he so fat? what happened? Didn��t you just ask me to talk about daily life? Why did you go wrong?


    "It turned out to be like this! Homura, I once again looked at you with admiration!" Ayano was stunned, and she also guessed Nangong Homura''s thoughts.


    "What the **** is it? Who will explain it!" Hui Naiguo looked worried.


    "I''ll explain it to you!" Ayano said to them.


    "You don''t think Homura can only draw comics, right?"


    In a word, everyone was confused.


    "Could it be..." They are a little unbelievable.


    "It''s that, or even worse." Ayano spared no effort to praise him, and Nangong Yan even blushed.


    Ayano continued: "Just what I know, there are game scripts, scripts, original paintings, and even dubbing, so you should also understand, what does Homura want to do with you in the future, right?"


    They all imagined it, and then they were shocked...


    Chapter 0089 can''t run away completely!


    "So, if you have a suitable song in the future, you can sing, dance or even house dance. You can also do the dubbing for a little bit of practice. I don''t have to find someone else. You say, is this considered as mutual benefit?"


    "Of course, it''s still too early to say this. After you have all the Muse members, I will definitely find you."


    When Nangong Yan said this, they didn''t object anymore, the big deal, they just worked harder to complete the task given by Yanjun!


    Seeing their acquiescence, Nangong Yan nodded in satisfaction, and said in secret: "I got in my car, the doors are all welded, don''t even want to run!"


    Then, seeing Koizumi Huayang who was quite at a loss, Nangong Yan said, "Let��s get back to the topic, and let Koizumi student talk about his daily life."


    "Um... I don''t know what to say..."


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment: "For example, your best friend? The classmate you care about? What do you care about? And some impressive conversations and psychology are all right."


    Student Huayang is still very worried: "But, why am I?"


    I''m not a muse, why should you come to me? Is it so sure that I will join?


    As soon as Suinaigo was about to explain, Nangong Yan stopped her.


    "Then let me ask you the answer first? Is it okay?"


    Burying her small face on Yang''s body, she nodded.


    "Do you like idols?" Nangong Yan could only guide her.


    "...I like it." She blushed and whispered.


    Behind them, Honoka and the others, happy on their faces, they almost clicked their palms to celebrate, and Tojo Nozomi also smiled.


    "Then you should like idol comics, too?" Nangong Homura didn''t ask her if she wanted to become an idol. She might run away because she was shy and unconfident.


    "You should know my manga through Honoka and others? So, can I enrich the plot of the manga through some other aspects?"


    Huayang nodded subconsciously.


    "Well, let''s go ahead, classmate Koizumi''s daily life, just follow what I just outlined." Nangong Yan took out a pen and paper and waited for her explanation.


    Everyone: "..."


    Nothing wrong, if you like manga, please help to make manga better!


    Huayang, who was stunned, could only help.


    ��


    After one hour.


    "Okay, thank you Koizumi!" Nangong Yan collected the information she wanted, not only from Koizumi Huayang, but also from others.


    Nangong Yan shook her neck clackingly, and smiled when she saw Yang who was catching the bug.


    "No...I can help you." Hua Yang is also used to a lot, and can talk to the boy Nangong Yan relatively normally.


    "Homura, how do you feel today, can you paint?" Ayano asked.


    This also attracted everyone''s attention. The last time Nangong Yan drew comics on the spot, they were shocked!


    "no problem!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they could paint.


    "Do you want to see it?" Nangong Yan smiled.


    Little bird: "Of course!"


    Hai Wei: "It''s better to say that no one doesn''t want to watch it!"


    Hui Naiguo: "You can also let Huayangjiang have a look! Jun Yan was really amazing last time!"


    "Since you all want to see it, come on!" Nangong Yan pulled out his tools.


    "Yeah~!" The second-year trio happily high-five, of course Hai Wei is passive.


    Of course the two in the third grade wanted to see it too, but they were more reserved.


    Under the gaze of others looking forward to Xiaoquan Huayang''s confusion, Nangong Yan started writing...


    Huh huh~!


    Student Huayang was stunned again!

 Chapter 97：

    It didn''t take long for Nangong Yan to stop her movements.


    "Well, I guess I won''t be able to draw a word next week."


    "Why?" The little bird said puzzledly.


    Nangong Yan explained: "Because, whether it is a manga or anime, the important turning point and small climax are generally in the third chapter."


    "So, I want to ask yourself, in the third chapter, what plot do you think is the best?"


    Several people looked at each other, and then said in unison: "First performance!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Then you understand what I mean?"


    Nodding heavily, they understand that the third episode can only be painted after the first performance.


    "So, you must cheer! This is not only a turning point in the comics, but also your most critical place!"


    "The song has been rehearsed for a while? It should be a dance arranged according to the standards of the three of you. Joining others will disrupt all your formations and movements, and it will be fatal to your brand new combination."


    "Now even if you can invite Koizumi to join, you have to wait until the most critical first performance is over. First, see if you can impress Ayase-senpai, and second, only after the first performance can you invite other members in. Muse."


    With these remarks, Honoka also temporarily gave up inviting Koizumi Huayang now. She really didn''t think about that much. Haiwei and Xiaonia will also think about various things in the future.


    Seeing that her words had achieved her goal, Nangong Yan handed over the manuscript in her hand to Hua Yang. After all, it was the first time she was on the scene. Of course, Nangong Yan gave priority to her.


    Koizumi Huayang took it, and was immediately surrounded by everyone.


    "Look at it, Huayang sauce!" Suinaiguo urged.


    "Ah? Oh..." Hua Yang had to turn over the first page under her urging.


    "Oh~! The second time I watched it, I still think it''s amazing!" Hui Naiguo exclaimed.


    "Yeah, it''s as if we have really become characters in comics!" Hai Wei agreed.


    "However, we can be regarded as comic characters?" Xiaoniao asked puzzled.


    Tojo Nozomi asked Eri in a low voice, "Eri, how do you feel about seeing it the second time?"


    Ayase Erri''s expression was a little unnatural, but she still said, "Perhaps, this can really save the school..."


    Grandma, I will definitely save our alma mater...


    Tojo Nozomi looked at her expression, she should have found something, and took her hand...


    "It''s amazing... It''s amazing!" Huayang''s eyes beamed, watching the newly drawn cartoons on the spot, and the touch was immense!


    It turns out that the school sisters thought this way, and it turns out that they have to train so hard!


    Huayang, who has been longing for idols since childhood, once again raised the idea of ??wanting to become an idol.


    She also heard what Nangong Yan said just now, so even if she had made up her mind, she still decided to wait for the Muse to perform for the first time...Be sure to join them!


    Looking at Hua Yang''s expression, Nangong Yan shook his hand, Tojo Nozomi and Xiaoniao looked over, and followed Nangong Yan''s gaze to see Hua Yang''s expression.


    Tojo Nozomi smiled clearly, and Bird was full of surprises!


    Because they all know that Koizumi Huayang with such an expression can''t get away completely!


    Chapter 0090 Yang: What is this human being talking about?


    After everyone''s farewell, Nangong Homura and Yo and Iida Ayano left Otonogizaka Academy.


    In front of Nangong''s house.


    "Ayano, won''t you stay for a light meal?" Nangong Yan invited.


    "No, I have something else." Ayano waved her hand. "By the way, you have to think about sending me the manuscript this time. Don''t forget it like last time!"


    Seeing her a little bit of teasing, Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "It''s not in a hurry this time. The first episode will be released next week!"


    Ayano: "..."


    What you said is so reasonable! How can I refute...


    "Don''t worry, I''ll think about it, and I''ll pass it on to you in a while." Looking at Ayano''s speechless expression, Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    "...Well, goodbye~" Comrade Ayano quickly drove away from the Nangong Mansion with a thrilling roar.


    Nangong Yan sighed, "It''s really rare to see a female driver like this..."


    After Ayano left, Nangong Yan''s attention was distracted, and she found something different.


    "The old house opposite actually moved into a new tenant?" Nangong Yan looked at the moving company''s car at the opposite door, looking a little surprised.


    In his memory, this old house boy said that there will be no one living in five or six years, and there is no one to take care of for so long, and the almost deserted house has moved into a newcomer!


    "How do you say it''s a new neighbor, little guy, do you think we should visit?" Nangong Yan touched his chin and asked the little guy for his opinion.


    "What do you mean?" Yang looked at him confused.


    "How can I explain it to you?" Nangong Yan thought for a moment and asked, "Little guy, when you wander, cats should have their own territory, right?"


    "Yes, my siblings and I arrived at Sister Hu''s site from the beginning."


    "It''s right now, on the opposite side of our site, that site has a new owner, do you think we should meet?" Nangong Yan explained in a way that Yang could understand.


    "Are we going to grab the site?" The little guy''s eyes lit up and he stretched out his paw and waved in the air.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Why don''t I know you have this idea?


    "We don''t grab... just to meet, get acquainted and chat."


    The little guy lost his interest in an instant: "Oh, then I''m not going."


    Nangong Yan simply doesn''t know what to say, exercise is no longer enough, so it''s time to fight?


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I won''t go now. I''ll have some time. People should be busy now!"


    "Humamune? Why didn''t you come in?" Kato Hui probed out, "I just heard the sound of the car, we guessed you are back, but what are you doing?"


    "Oh, Hui, look." Nangong Yan pointed to the other side, "It looks like a new neighbor has moved in. I just asked the little guy if I want to visit it!"


    Kato Megumi''s face turned dark: "What do you ask Xiaoyang about this?"


    "Let''s go in and say, the little guy is interesting!"

 Chapter 98：

    ...


    After listening to Nangong Yan''s explanation, the women all looked surprised and then looked at Yang with a smile, and finally they all stepped forward and touched her.


    "Xiaoyang''s thoughts may not be strange to the cat..." Shi Yu said with a sigh.


    "Should it be?" Ying Lili also nodded in agreement, "but as expected, Xiao Yang is still too cute!"


    Zhen Bai squatted in front of Yang, puzzled: "Yang, are you going to fight?"


    "Zhen Bai, although we don''t quite understand Xiao Yang''s thoughts, but I think it shouldn''t?" Qihai wanted to explain to Zhen Bai, but couldn''t explain it clearly.


    "Maybe Yang is a little lonely," Nangong Yan guessed, "I haven''t seen my brother for another week, maybe I will be a little irritable?"


    Nangong Yan''s guess was recognized by everyone, and they also thought it was very possible.


    "Let me ask Yang!" Nangong Yan came to Yang''s side and touched her little head. "Little guy, do you miss your brother?"


    "Meow~meow~ (...I don''t know, but I seem to be a little worried about the kid, although he has always been very energetic.


    "Okay, I see, take you to see him this afternoon!" Nangong Yan squeezed her little paw, and Nangong Yan decided on the afternoon''s itinerary.


    "Are you going?" Nangong Yan looked back at the girls.


    Shiyu raised her eyebrows: "Where are we going? Guarding Miss''s house?"


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "How could it be possible that so many of us can''t go to her house, it''s to go to the pet shop."


    Saguri said anxiously, "Brother, are there many people in the pet shop you are talking about?"


    "There are not many people, but there are many pets." Nangong Yan thought for a while and explained to Sawu.


    "Then I want to go with my brother." Sawu Lori was the first to sign up with her hand.


    "I like pets, too." Ying Lili is second!


    "Going." Zhenbai was the third.


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "Let''s go together! Anyway, the game production is nearing completion, so there is no need to hurry up!"


    Shiba, Megumi, and Nanami who hadn''t commented also nodded.


    "Okay, we''ll go after lunch!" Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone, "Hello~? Nana, I''m Nangong Yan, can I trouble you?"


    "Ah~ Homura-kun, let''s talk, what''s the matter?" Oshimori Nana''s voice seemed to have been so gentle.


    "Yang should be thinking of Xiao Ba. Could you please take Xiao Ba to the pet shop this afternoon?"


    "That''s it, does Yang Jiang want Xiaoba?" She seemed to think for a while and gave a positive answer, "No problem, You Wu is at home, I asked him to take Xiaoba Xiaoliu to the store after lunch. "


    "I''m really sorry, I will trouble you." Nangong Yan was a little embarrassed, and tossed both siblings.


    "No, no, don''t be so polite, Jun Yan, it''s Yang Jiang''s wish after all!" She said, her voice was a little embarrassed, "My sister is thinking about my brother, but my Xiao Ba has always seemed a little heartless. !"


    Nangong Yan was also a little bit dumbfounded, and could only comfort him: "It should be Xiao Ba who is still young? I didn''t think so much. After all, we only wanted to have fun when we were young."


    "Maybe... well, there are customers in the store, Yan Jun, come here in the afternoon!"


    "Well, then you are busy, bye."


    "Bye-Bye!"


    Nangong Yan took back the phone, looked at them and said, "After the contact is over, we can go directly in the afternoon."


    "What''s the matter? They are all looking at me?" Nangong Yan looked at them strangely.


    "When did Yanjun exchange contact information with Miss Yashou?" External representative, Shiyu Kasumigaoka appeared.


    Nangong Yan replied without even thinking about it: "The time I bought a toy for Yang, after all, there is Yang''s younger brother over there, how could he not leave his contact information?"


    Impeccable, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, the external representative, completed his mission and returned to the team.


    "Come on, Hui and Qihai, let''s cook!" Nangong Yan greeted the two of them, "When we finish eating, we will set off!"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and Ying Lili looked at each other, Ying Lili came to Yang''s front: "I didn''t expect that Xiao Yang, it was you, a little fellow who helped Yan to meet a big beauty, you...cute little fellow! "


    Reaching out and rubbing Yang''s head, the little guy looked at Ying Lili with a dazed expression: "Meow? (What is this human being talking about?


    Item 0091


    "Nana, here we are!" Nangong Yan took the lead and led the girls into the pet shop.


    "Ah welcome, Yanjun, are you all here?" Oshou Nana greeted, and Oshou Yuwu, who was beside her, nodded to everyone, Nangong Yan also gave a salute.


    The little guy jumped off Nangong Yan''s shoulders, and a few steps jumped to Xiao Ba''s body. The two cats played a little bit as if they were chatting again.


    "Yeah, the project is drawing to a close, and it''s not that busy anymore. Just when I''m coming to you, I brought them all." Nangong Yan explained a little bit.


    "The last time you saw Sagiri, you saw it on the computer, right? She came with us this time!" Nangong Yan said to Oshimura Nana while pulling Sagiri.


    "...Hello, you." Sawu whispered.


    "Well, hello." Oshimori Nana smiled at Sagiri.


    After a brief greeting, Nangong Yan scanned the store and looked back at the girls.


    "By the way, there should be people who like pets too? They are here, don''t you want to go and see?" Nangong Yan pointed to the surrounding pets and said to the girls.


    "Just talk about us, what about you?" Ying Lili also asked him.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I like cats, but how do other cats compare to Yang!"


    "Also, you are afraid that you have forgotten one thing. I can understand the meaning of cats, so I can''t keep cats as pets."


    Shiyu asked, "It''s not just that you can understand the meaning of yang, but can all cats be okay?"


    Nangong Yan nodded.


    Oshimori Nana said enviously, "I really want to be able to understand the meaning of cats too!"


    No wonder you are not surprised after knowing it!


    Qi Hai was also surprised: "Like a Beast Whisperer? No, it should be a Cat Whisperer?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Why do I feel a bit frustrated by this title?


    "Even if it is..." Nangong Yan said helplessly.

 Chapter 99：

    They couldn''t help nodding their heads when Nangong Yan said this, and that''s the same thing.


    "Then, do you want to see pets?"


    "Actually, I think Xiaoyang is enough, Xiaoyang is the cutest!" Ying Lili also agreed with Nangong Yan.


    Nanami and Zhenbai kept nodding their heads, saying the same thing to Ying Riri.


    In the end, Shi Yu concluded: "The rest of us should not be interested anymore. Even if we like cats, we only started after contacting Xiao Yang."


    "Well, these people can completely form Yang''s fan group!" Nangong Yan laughed.


    Ying Lili seems to be a little excited, as if he is really planning to set up a "Cat Xiaoyang Fan Club"!


    Nangong Yan sweated as she watched her expression... However, for the time being, Yang will surely attract countless fans!


    "By the way, Nana, my cat scratching post is getting worn out a bit faster, I''ll buy two more in a while!" Nangong Yan remembered that her cat scratching post was about to be worn out by Yang.


    "Huh? So fast?" Oshimori Nana was also a little surprised. It should be only two weeks, right?


    Is it also related to the level of Yang? Nangong Yan thinks so, but in another way.


    Nangong Yan touched his head and said helplessly: "...It should be because of her regular exercise. Today, I moved to a new neighbor, and the little guy is going to grab the site!"


    "Well, then just take it away when you leave, I''ll prepare it for you first."


    Doesn��t seem to say about collecting money?


    "By the way, help Yang choose the most suitable one, don''t help our province." Nangong Yan deliberately said.


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    She did not intend to collect the money, but didn''t Nangong Yan''s words clearly let her collect the money?


    "Homura-kun, how about the present I prepared for Xiaohachi''s sister?" Oshimori Nana said with a turn of her eyes.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    what? Fighting for two toys here?


    "I... OK." Nangong Yan compromised.


    Oshimori Nana nodded in satisfaction, isn''t it just two toys! What a big deal!


    Shi Yu secretly smiled as he looked at him, as if he didn''t expect him to compromise in this regard.


    In fact, Nangong Yan really didn''t want to push around. For one thing, he himself didn''t feel too cold with this method, and secondly, he didn''t want to get along with Ossori Nana.


    Big beauty! If you can get closer, why not?


    ...


    Saying goodbye to the **** sister and brother, Nangong Yan and his party are returning.


    This time the little guy wasn''t on anyone''s body, but was in front of everyone, running and jumping happily.


    "It seems that after seeing his younger brother, Xiao Yang is indeed a lot happy!" Qihai looked at the little guy''s crazy play with a smile on his face.


    Not only was she smiling, except for the fact that she was really white, everyone looked at Yang with a smile, even the saint Hui!


    "It seems that the little guy can make Hui''s expression a lot richer!" Nangong Yan found her expression and pointed out decisively, attracting the attention of the rest of the people.


    "Really, Hui''s expression has changed so much!" Ying Lili exclaimed, "Xiao Yang is really extraordinary! Just like a pistachio, every time I just look at her, I feel comfortable."


    Kato Megumi: "That... is it necessary to say that to me? I''m just an ordinary girl. Isn''t it normal to smile?"


    Are you ordinary?


    This is what everyone thinks.


    "It''s not just me, isn''t it? Xiao Yang''s existence should have brought changes to all of us." Hui said this from the heart, looking at Yang who was constantly playing.


    "So, I''m so lucky! Actually let me meet this little guy Yang." Nangong Yan had a smile on his face and sighed.


    The women also had to admit that if Nangong Yan did not meet Yang, and everyone did not have Yang in their lives, it would be a pity!


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan asked in confusion, "Why is she here."


    Almost home, Nangong Yan found an acquaintance standing in front of her house.


    Others immediately saw the girl, and Qi Hai wondered: "Who is this? Do you all know?"


    "Nikami, that''s Xiaohui, Kano Megumi, Sagiri''s classmates and class leader." Zhenbai explained for Qikai.


    Kato Megumi also said, "If Nanami comes one day earlier, you will be able to see her."


    Qi Hai nodded, it turned out to be like this.


    "It''s just a little narcissistic." Ying Lili said with a funny smile.


    Nangong Yan looked at Sawu and asked, "Sawu, what do you think she is here for?"


    Sagumi''s face wrinkled: "It should be the one who returned the book and then borrowed the next volume? After all, I borrowed her from the most critical place."


    "..."


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up: "Good job! Xiaohui must be in the house now."


    "Sure enough, both of you are demons?!" Ying Lili vomited.


    Nangong Yan shook his head quickly: "The old man is not a devil!"


    "Neither am I!" Sagiri also protested.


    "Ah~! Sagiri-chan! Big brother and sisters!" Kano Megumi spotted the group of them and kept shaking her hands.


    Sawu hid behind Nangong Yan, Kannao froze...


    Item 0092


    "Why hide~!" Kano Megumi said in air.


    Sagiri whispered: "Who made you so loud, it''s so embarrassing..."


    Kano Megumi: "..."


    I''m so sorry to make you feel embarrassed!


    "Xiaohui, do you want to be a model for Sawu again today?" Nangong Yan smiled.

 Chapter 100：

    Kano Megumi froze again, and Sagumi''s eyes flashed instantly, and her hot eyes stared at her uncomfortably.


    Her reaction caused Nangong Yan and the girls to look at them and laugh secretly.


    "No~ Big brother, didn''t Sawu-chan borrowed a lot of books from me last time? I came to return it to her this time...by the way, I will borrow the follow-up content."


    Everyone thinks the same: This is the main purpose by the way, right?


    Everyone will be housemates in the future! Nangong Yan opened the mouth and said: "Then let''s go to the house! Enter the house and talk to Sagiri again."


    "Okay!" Kanyehui nodded decisively, and then looked at the opposite of Nangong''s house, "Speaking of which, big brother, there should be no one in the opposite house, right?"


    Now the moving company��s car has left, so Megumi Kano didn��t know that a new resident came today.


    "Originally there was no one, and there was no one for several years, but today I moved in a new tenant, I am also very curious!" Nangong Yan explained to her.


    Kano Megumi patted her chest in relief and breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s it~! I thought it was haunted! I just saw a flash of shadow on the second floor opposite."


    "Noisy, haunted?!" Qi Hai said nervously.


    "Huh? This elder sister hasn''t seen it last time!" At this moment, Megumi Kanano noticed that she hadn''t seen Nanami, and looked at Nangong Yan with a strange smile, "So the harem of Big Brother has increased again?"


    "Hou, Hou Hou Harem~?!" Xiao Qihai''s shy old problem has committed again, "Eh~ Is this our relationship?! But is this not so good? No, we are high school students~ !"


    All the whimsical thoughts were spoken out again, and the others were so embarrassed to look at it, only Zhen Bai planned to make up the knife.


    "Seven Seas, say it again."


    Seeing everyone''s embarrassed expressions and the little devilish smile of Megumi Kanano, Nanami blushed and ran home first.


    Nangong Yan''s anger was a little bit on the head of Kanye Hui: "Can you help Nizi''s problem with molesting people? Nanami, a shy temperament, can''t stand your maddening words."


    "Eh heh heh~!" Megumi Kanano tilted her head and beat her head lightly in an attempt to pass the level cutely.


    But Nangong Yan took this bite, and could only say: "It''s not allowed to do this in the future! If you want to molested, please find me, and I will be your opponent!"


    Kano Megumi: "..."


    sorry! I''m so sorry~! I am not your opponent!


    "Hurry up, Sawu-chan, let''s go to your room!" Kanye Hui took Sawu''s hand and walked directly into Nangong''s house along the door of Qikailiu.


    "Sure enough, Xiaohui still needs you to treat her!" Ying Lili thought about the appearance of Kano Megumi just now, and a smile came up at the corner of her mouth.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "No way, she has such a temperament, without any malice, but it is not so easy for Qihai to accept."


    "Let''s go in too."


    ...


    "Speaking of which, I''m going to visit the right person. What do you think? Do you want to go?" Nangong Yan asked everyone for their opinions.


    Shiyu asked, "Mr. Yan, shouldn''t you come across to visit?"


    Shiyu''s words are okay. As a new resident, it is reasonable to visit the neighbors around him.


    But it��s no problem for Nangong Yan to visit other people''s homes. It also shows enthusiasm and hospitality. If the new neighbors don��t understand and need help, Nangong Yan can help.


    "After all, it is a house that has not lived for many years. I want to see what kind of character can move in." Nangong Yan said his own thoughts.


    After hearing Nangong Yan''s words, they nodded in understanding.


    Kato Megumi put forward an opinion: "I think if Homura has this idea, it is better to go by himself."


    Nangong Yan made a respectful hearing.


    "Because Yanjun, you don''t know the specific situation of the opposite. Is it a family? Or alone? A family is fine. If it is one person, it seems even worse if you visit too many people at once."


    It made sense, Nangong Yan decided: "Then I''ll go for an outpost!"


    Watched by the women, Nangong Yan went out.


    As soon as I came to the opposite side, there was a sound of piano.


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    The house is finished? Time to play the piano! What speed is this!


    "Maybe it''s someone else''s intermission!" Secretly said that he thought too much, and it was his own business to confiscated and cleaned up...


    Nangong Yan rang the doorbell, but there was no response inside, and the piano still rang.


    Nangong Yan vomited: "This is getting more and more haunted!"


    After pressing a few more times, Nangong Yan was helpless. Is this doorbell broken? !


    Let''s dive in and take a look, it doesn''t feel normal.


    Quietly came to the window on the first floor and looked inside...


    Nangong Yan: "!!!"


    A naked blonde girl playing the piano!


    In other words...this is a fairy! ! Yamada Fairy! !


    Nangong Yan thought that it would be impossible for a fairy to appear next door on such a large area as her Nangong House, but she didn''t expect it to be the opposite? !


    "It''s almost like the world line is closed." Nangong Yan feels that this slot is not small, but he is so happy, isn''t this another general?


    The key is, should I remind her now? Seeing the rising girl who is playing, Nangong Yan decided: "Let''s interrupt her! The ghost knows how long she is going to play, how can I explain the time when the fairy and the family will go out on their own?"


    Can''t bear to disturb the girl who is emerging from playing the piano, so she can look at the girl''s body that is not blocked by the light and shadow with peace of mind?


    Wouldn''t it be cold? !


    so! Nangong Yan touched it back again, went outside and cleared his throat: "Excuse me~! Is anyone home!!!"


    The voice was still effective, and the piano sound stopped immediately.


    Nangong Yan''s sensitive hearing heard, and there was a panic inside the house, and then a fairy girl in a gothic loli suit appeared in front of him.


    "Who?" The goblin looked at the strange boy, a little unhappy, his interest was interrupted!


    Nangong Yan pointed his finger at his home: "I am from the Nangong family opposite. My name is Nangong Yan. Today I found out that a new neighbor had arrived, so I came to visit."


    "By the way, is this doorbell broken?"


    The goblin glanced at the exaggerated yard opposite, a little surprised. Such a big home is definitely a rich man, right? Why would you visit me as a stranger?

 Chapter 101：

    "Who knows, this lady has just moved here, so I don''t know much about it, but I will change it later, it doesn''t matter if it''s bad or not!" said the goblin nonchalantly.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows. Does this attitude mean she doesn''t want to get in touch at all?


    Chapter 0093 Kato Hui: Another beautiful girl


    Then we can only change another way...


    "Speaking of which, you should be the Yamada Fairy Teacher."


    "Huh~?" The goblin was surprised, and then smug, "Are you also this lady''s servant?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched, and sure enough, if the fairies didn''t get along for a long time, the words sounded really irritating.


    "No, but I really like your work."


    As soon as the fairy frowned, Nangong Yan interrupted her naturally when she was about to speak.


    "It''s not just me, but Eromanga and Baimu Miles also like it." Then Nangong Yan watched her reaction jokingly.


    "..."


    "!!!"


    "Who are you talking about? Teacher Eromanga?!" With a look of surprise, he looked at Nangong Yan in disbelief.


    Nangong Yan nodded and told her clearly: "Yes, Teacher Eromanga."


    "Eh~~!!!"


    The goblin rushed forward instantly and grabbed Nangong Yan''s hand: "Where is the teacher Eromanga!!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Then I can''t tell you, Teacher Eromanga has always hidden his identity!"


    "Cut~!" He threw his hand away.


    The fairy stood aside, looking at Nangong Yan''s appearance, with a suspicious look: "Speaking of which, who are you? Why did you know Mr. Eromanga?"


    "Wait!" Before Nangong Yan could speak, the goblin stopped him directly, "Just now, you seem to have said... Mr. Baimu Miles?!"


    "You heard me right."


    The goblin was shocked this time. Who is this guy? Actually even know these two famous painters in the industry.


    "Wait~Wait~!" The fairy bit her finger, thinking about the self-introduction of this guy just now, "Nangong Yan? Nangong, Nangong~!"


    I think of an event that has been circulated wildly in the industry these past two days, Baimu Miles, Nangong Yan...


    "Could it be...you are actually Teacher Nangong!!" The fairy who was taken aback by the results of his analysis, was shocked again.


    "Right, if you put Kashiwagi Miles and my name together, you should be able to find out if you think about it?" Nangong Yan did not directly admit, but his answer was equivalent to admitting that the fairy''s guess was correct.


    "Ah~!!! Damn~!!!" The goblin gritted his teeth, "Isn''t it enough to have Teacher Kashiwagi Miles?! I didn''t expect Teacher Eromanga to be too!!"


    "By the way, are you so obsessed with Teacher Eromanga?"


    "Hmph~" the goblin said triumphantly, "then you can listen to me! This lady must let Mr. Eromanga draw illustrations for my next work!"


    "This lady is obsessed with Eromanga''s illustrations! I must let the brush of H draw me the best nakedness in the world!"


    "Adding to my literary talent, it is simply the''ultimate light novel'' that I have never read so far!"


    Nangong Yan looked at the energetic fairy, and smiled: "You are really confident, Teacher Yamada fairy."


    She was a little unhappy and said, "But Eromanga has never responded to me...why!!"


    After that, she began to speak shamelessly: "Obviously all light novel writers except this lady have become the dregs of the times!"


    "Now the articles written by this lady will open up a new world, that is to say, I am the savior of the light novel industry!"


    "No... I''m a "light novel"!"


    Nangong Yan covered her face, what did she say about all these narcissistic words?


    "Then, where do you put Xia Shizi and Qianshou Village Zheng?"


    "Um..." Miss Fairy only felt that she had been hit by two arrows. For the fairies who thought that sales were above all else, it would be nice to say that they hurt others. These two can''t be hurt by her.


    Needless to say, Qianshou Village Zheng has several times the sales volume!


    As a novel author of a different type from her, Xia Shizi''s sales are even comparable to hers.


    However, her lustful writing style is also better than normal novels.


    Therefore, these two are not the dross she said, only that the slaps came too quickly.


    The goblin changed the subject unnaturally: "Speaking of which, are you okay?"


    "I''m alright, are you alright? I will try my best to help."


    "Help me introduce Teacher Eromanga!" Miss Fairy climbed smoothly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Don''t mention this, how are you going to solve it for dinner? Do you want to come to my house for dinner?"


    The fairy eyebrows flicked: "You actually invited a beautiful girl who met for the first time to go home?"


    Nangong Yan just smiled and said, "Then you want to come?"


    The tips have been given to you, if you still can��t find them, don��t blame me.


    "No..." The goblin stopped after only one word. She seemed to feel that she was ignoring something.


    The goblin''s brain started to think.


    "It has been confirmed that he is Teacher Nangong, and the words of Teacher Baimu Mii and Teacher Eromanga are mentioned... then it proves that they are really familiar."


    "Then I mentioned Xia Shizi and Qianshou Cunzheng. It is hard to say that Qianshou Cunzheng, but Xia Shizi is also a member of the rumored''Nangong Society'', right?"


    "In other words, teacher Eromanga is also very likely to be?!"


    Looking up at Nangong Yan''s smile, the goblin thought uncomfortably, "Ah~! It seems very possible! How many talents this guy has gathered!"


    Then go to explore the reality! What if I saw Teacher Eromanga!


    Thinking of this, the fairy decided to ask another question: "Does that legendary club exist?"


    The goblin found it, and Nangong Yan replied decisively, "Of course it exists."

 Chapter 102：

    "Okay! Wait a minute! I''ll go over and take a look!" The goblin also tidied up a bit decisively, closing the door and preparing to go home with Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He didn''t expect the goblin to come out like this, but it didn''t make much difference, anyway, he had to go sooner or later.


    "Then go."


    ...


    "I''m back! By the way, there are guests coming!"


    The goblin was looking forward to it. It seemed that there were indeed someone in his family, depending on whether it was Teacher Eromanga!


    Everyone greeted her, Sagiri was not there, and she was in the room with Kanna Megumi and didn''t know what she was doing.


    "Humamune, this is?" Kato Megumi asked, why is she a beautiful girl again?


    Other people have the same idea. The fairy himself was even taken aback. Why are there so many girls in this guy''s family? !


    It was time for introduction again, Nangong Homura stretched out his hand to introduce Miss Yamada Fairy to everyone.


    "This is our new neighbor, the best-selling light novel writer Yamada Fairy Teacher!"


    It''s over...Except for the fairies and Zhenbai, everyone else has this idea.


    Because Nangong Yan needs another beautiful girl next to her. After all, all the girls know that Nangong Yan must still recruit people for another dimension, and this Yamada fairy teacher will definitely not be able to run away.


    Chapter 0094 Yamada Fairy: So you are the protagonist of the novel!


    The goblin gave a slight polite, but didn''t use that rude self-introduction.


    Nangong Yan went on to introduce her members to the fairy: "My side is..."


    "Script, teacher Xia Shizi." Shiyu nodded in greeting.


    "The original painting of Ren Shijia, Mr. Bai Mu Miles." Ying Lili''s eyes twitched, and she gave up the trouble of finding Nangong Yan.


    "Yamada fairy teacher, hello, this is Sawamura Spencer Eriri." The fairy looked at her sideways. He didn''t expect that Mr. Kashiwagi Miles was such a beautiful girl, and she always felt a little bit in common with herself. Place.


    "Same as above, Shiina Mashiro." Mashiro''s attention was now completely focused on the goblin.


    "Huh~?" The fairy was surprised again, Shiina really white? This is a real god!


    "Fairy...?" Zhen Bai tilted her head slightly, "Well, it''s so cute."


    "Teacher Shiina Mashiro?" The fairy was a little puzzled, and what did it mean to say that this lady is cute? Although this lady is really cute!


    "Teacher Yamada Fairy, what I said is literal, there is no other meaning." Nanami explained quickly, "By the way, I am Qikai Aoyama, not as good as the previous ones, so please don''t think too much about Teacher Yamada."


    Nangong Homura took the conversation: "Ms. Yamada..."


    What the **** is Mr. Yamada? ! By the way, my surname is not Yamada either!


    "Goblin will do." The real name will not be revealed for the time being.


    "Then, goblin... Zhenbai has given all the time to painting, so he lacks some common sense, but now Zhenbai is actually much better than before."


    "So that''s it." The goblin said to Zhen Bai, "Zhen Bai is also very cute!"


    "Goblin, wait for me." Zhenbai turned and ran back into the room.


    The fairy looked at Nangong Yan suspiciously, she didn''t understand Zhen Bai''s behavior.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Probably, I brought you a gift, right? It seems that I really like you very much!"


    "Then the classmate Qihai Aoyama who talked to you just now, she and the creator are not a system, so she is not very good and waits for you to come into contact with her results." Nangong Yan ignored Qihai''s somewhat shy look and introduced the fairy Seven seas.


    "By the way, Jun Yan! I should go to the seiyuu school!" Qi Hai panicked, ran back to the house, picked up the backpack and said goodbye to everyone.


    Seeing her flamboyant look, Nangong Yan shrugged and said to the fairy: "Understood?"


    "Is it a seiyuu?" The fairy raised his brows, "I didn''t expect that your team is quite complete."


    Nangong Yan assumed she was complimenting, and took the last person to introduce: "This is our housekeeper and my assistant, Kato Megumi, who is in charge of scripting."


    "There are many titles, but they are all posts that don''t play a role." Kato Megumi complained to herself.


    Nangong Yan patted her shoulder: "Don''t say that! Hui, you are an indispensable figure in our team! You will also be the Kanban girl in the future!"


    "Wow~ I was assigned a strange task when people didn''t know it."


    Shi Yu was also a little surprised: "Jun Yan, what is Kanban girl? We are not the shop owner."


    Nangong Yan chuckled: "The characters in our work, it''s totally possible for Hui to come to Cos!"


    Ying Lili has a black line on her face: "This is really a good way to strengthen your presence!"


    "Right!"


    Hui was also speechless for a while: "Mr. Yan, I am not complimenting you."


    "I said, just put the customer aside like this?" The goblin brows straight.


    "Sorry, fairy, we always changed the subject suddenly like this." Kato Kee apologized for Nangong Homura.


    "Well! As a creator, it is inevitable. Maybe something will suddenly appear as a work." The goblin nodded in understanding.


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up: "It''s really you!"


    "of course!"


    "Okay, don''t stay in the hallway after the introduction." Nangong Yan drove everyone to the living room.


    Zhen Bai also came back at this time, holding an unopened Baumkuchen in his hand.


    He stuffed it into the fairy''s hand and said to her: "I give it to you."


    Nangong Yan was a little surprised: "It looks really white really likes you! I actually gave you all my favorite Baumkuchen."


    "Thank you, really white! Let''s eat together!" After listening to Nangong Yan''s explanation, the fairy divided the Baumkuchen into two.


    "Well, let''s eat together."


    The goblin looked at the crowd carefully, and said secretly: "What a young society!"


    Huh? It seems something is wrong...


    "Where is Eromanga?!" The goblin remembered his purpose.

 Chapter 103：

    "She is talking to her classmates in her own room, right? Probably."


    "In her own room?" The goblin found the blind spot, "Is Teacher Eromanga actually your family?!"


    "Yup."


    To you! Such an important thing is actually said now! However, it does not seem to be strange, it is better to say that this answer is actually reasonable.


    After calming down his excitement, the fairy quickly ate the cake in his hands.


    Zhen Bai looked at her new friend so fast, unconsciously speeding up her eating rate, making Hui and Shiyu who looked at her smile.


    "So, please tell me in detail! Who is your teacher Eromanga?" The goblin stood up, supported the table with both hands, and stared at Nangong Yan fiercely.


    Nangong Yan didn''t intend to sway her, and said directly: "She is my sister, although she is not a real sister."


    "!!!"


    The fairy sat down and looked at Nangong Yan again and again, showing a deep smile: "So you are the protagonist in the novel!"


    Nani? ! Is there something abnormal in me that was discovered! !


    "Sister, plus so many beautiful girls, now there are more beautiful girls neighbors like this young lady." That''s how it turned out!


    The fairy turned to the girls again: "Are beautiful women at the same table?"


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    "Sister-in-law?"


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "..."


    "Cute school girl?"


    This... not yet, shouldn''t it be counted by Kannao Megumi?


    "Childhood sweetheart?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    I have known each other for several years, right?


    "If you have a lot of skills... you are completely the protagonist of the novel! Although you can only draw comics." The goblin murmured after speaking, how could it be possible!


    Women: "..."


    The fairies looked at the expressions of the girls and felt a little bad...Couldn''t, this guy really knows everything, right?


    "Homura, I know a lot, comics, scripts, scripts, dubbing...Anyway, so many." Zhenbai''s words let the fairies understand...Why they have that expression, Nangong Yan also looked at herself with a weird expression.


    Because what I said was right? !


    Item 0095 Can''t ask for it!


    The goblin opened his mouth, trying to say something, but said nothing.


    Is it so bloody?


    But having said that, if you have a lot of skills, it''s not surprising that you can attract so many high-quality beauties!


    Nangong Yan broke the embarrassing situation: "Goblin, I will help you ask if Sagiri will see you, oh yes, Sagiri is Teacher Eromanga, but she is very scared of life, I remind you in advance, even if you see Don��t be over-enthusiastic when you arrive."


    Kato Megumi: "Then I will help you get some drinks."


    ...


    "Sawu?" Nangong Yan knocked gently, and the door opened. There was no Nangong Yan expected inside. Classmate Megumi Kanano was posing and Sagiri was painting, but this time it was normal. Run like that.


    "Brother?" Sawu looked strange, "What''s wrong?"


    "A super fan of yours is here, would you like to see me?"


    "Why is there such a thing?" Sawu wrinkled her face, "No, I can''t handle it."


    "Super fan?" Kano Megumi didn''t understand, where is Sagiri''s fans, "Why does Sagiri have fans?"


    Nangong Yan first explained Megumi''s question: "Sagiri''s paintings! Is it weird that someone likes Sagiri''s paintings?"


    Does anyone know of Saguri''s paintings? Is it the cause of the network?


    As a super big student Megumi Kanano, she is actually not very interested in the Internet. She thinks: There is no fun to chat with friends on the Internet!


    But she nodded to indicate that she understood.


    "Sawu, don''t you think about it? A ready-made model!" Nangong Yan''s words attracted her again.


    "Beautiful girl?"


    "Yes, beautiful blonde loli girl."


    "It''s not that it is impossible to discuss..." Sagiri''s expression gradually became wretched.


    Megumi Kano shivered fiercely, mourning silently for the unknown fan.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Then I told her? You can see her as long as she agrees to be a model."


    "Okay brother, I''m also growing up! You don''t need to blindfold this time!" Sagiri said confidently.


    Kano Megumi is a little upset again, so what is it that blindfolded me!


    "It''s so unfair! Sawu-chan! Why do I have to blindfold and others don''t use it!!"


    Sagiri was a little embarrassed, tapped his thumbs in both hands, and said tentatively, "Because you are special?"


    Nangong Yan was shocked, is that okay?


    "Eh~? Is it special?" Kano Megumi looked very useful.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The brain circuits are really different.


    When Nangong Yan went downstairs to see, Yang was lying on the sofa, and the fairy was planning to have a good relationship with Yang.


    "Why? Didn''t getting along with Yang go smoothly?" As soon as Nangong Yan came here to sit down, the little guy jumped onto his lap.


    Fairy: "..."


    With fingers around her hair, the fairy changed the subject: "Speaking of which, did Mrs. Eromanga agree with me?"

 Chapter 104：

    Nangong Yan did not hold onto it either, and stretched out a finger: "As long as you promise a condition, she will see you."


    This familiar scene made everyone feel particularly familiar, and Ying Lili''s expression was even more pitiful.


    But this time it was Ying Riri thinking too much. The fairy could even show Sagiri the fat times. If she could be embarrassed, it would be strange!


    "What conditions?"


    "Be a model!"


    "Oh?" The goblin smiled happily, "That''s really desirable! You can actually become a model for Teacher Eromanga!"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    its not right? The script shouldn��t be like this, right? Is it possible that she doesn''t know what Sagiri''s model is like? But now that you know Sagiri''s pen name, you should understand it? ! Ying Lili is a little suspicious of life...


    "Come on, just another model is here!" As he said, Nangong Yan picked up the little guy who was lying on his lap, and took the fairy to Sagiri''s room.


    "Sawamura classmate, what''s wrong with you?" Shiyu asked Ying Lili, looking at her face in confusion.


    "Why would she be happy to be Sagiri''s model?"


    "Me too." Really unwilling to be lonely, said that it''s not just a fairy.


    Shiyu looked at Ying Lili with an expression of "Look, there is one more!" Ying Lili also nodded suddenly.


    "It should be because she lacks some shame, she is almost like Zhen Bai, and she doesn''t care about going into battle in a vacuum."


    Shi Yu: "..."


    Is it like this? It seems a bit weird?


    Kato Kee looked helpless: "Eriri, is it really white to say so?"


    Ying Lili also retorted: "But Megumi, have you forgotten when Zhenbai first came?"


    When Ying Lili was reminded, Hui also remembered the morning when she was jumping around.


    Hui also seemed to have nothing to say: "It should be... I don''t care too much."


    Zhenbai said his opinion: "Drawing is to understand in detail."


    It makes sense, what is going on?


    Nangong Yan came back at this time. Looking at Ying Lili, who was full of question marks, he asked strangely: "What happened?"


    "Ying Lili doesn''t understand why the fairy wants to be Sagiri''s model." Zhenbai answered Nangong Homura''s question.


    Nangong Yan was a little surprised, and the words of true white gradually increased.


    Looking at Ying Lili, Nangong Yan said, "You should know her pen name? Why is it strange?"


    Nangong Yan said suspiciously, "Could it be that you haven''t seen her work?"


    "How could I have never read it! Her H''s novel is an important target for me to draw materials!"


    "...Ah~!" Ying Lili finally understood this time, "I see, for her, nakedness is justice!"


    "That''s right, I guess she will be shy when she knows Sagiri''s real thoughts, but she should be more receptive."


    Nangong Yan sat down with a serious expression: "I want to invite her to join us, what do you think?"


    "Agree." Zhenbai was the first to agree. She had a good impression of fairies.


    "But Homura, will she join?" Kato Megumi didn''t know much about the fairy, so she asked.


    Ying Lili explained for Nangong Yan: "It should be okay. You can see her attitude towards Sagiri."


    Shiyu had some thoughts, so she wanted to work harder: "Um, Yanjun, her writing style seems to be different from ours."


    "No problem, we can''t always have the same style, can we? Multi-faceted flowering is absolutely necessary!"


    Shi Yu: "..."


    "Okay, I don''t have any opinions." It''s useless to have opinions. Yan Jun can always find excuses, and it makes sense...


    "That''s it! Let her eat here in the evening, and I will invite it when the time comes!" Nangong Yan decided, "Let her look at our works at that time. I believe she who has the''eye of God'' will definitely be absorb!"


    He is a little excited, he is a general again, isn''t it great? !


    Women: "..."


    What the **** is the Eye of God?


    Item 0096


    Ying Lili raised her hand and asked, "Humamura, what is the Eye of God?"


    "Oh, that is actually her self-proclaimed second grade. To put it bluntly, she has the ability to see through the essence of the work as long as she reads it once."


    They were all interested, and Ying Lili asked: "What about the specifics?"


    Nangong Yan further explained: "As long as she has read the book written by the other party, she will know what kind of person the other party is, and, so far, all the works that have been liked by the goblins have been animated!"


    Isn��t that super accurate? !


    "By the way, how did you know?" Shi Yu stared at his face, "After just a while, you can understand everything about the situation?"


    Nangong Yan''s movements paused slightly.


    "It seems that I saw it once on a webpage, but I can''t remember it." Nangong Yan gave a rough explanation. He estimated that it is normal to show off his abilities everywhere in terms of the secondary character of a fairy. There will definitely be information in this area on the Internet.


    "I always feel that you know too much information..." Shi Yu muttered, but let him go.


    "Then let''s go busy for a while! The game is almost finished today!"


    Yes, everyone else��s tasks were completed today, and Nangong Yan can spend half a day finishing the music before passing it on to his dad.


    The girls nodded, let''s relax after all the work!


    ...


    Two hours later.


    Everything is done, and the respective tasks are completed in the first half an hour, and the rest of the time is purely for bug detection.


    After Nangong Homura finished checking, Kato Megumi first tried to play this game with no music and no dubbing, and everyone else was watching behind her.


    "It''s really touching! Our game is about to be released soon!" Nangong Yan said with emotion.

 Chapter 105：

    "How fast, dubbing and music are not over yet!" Ying Lili shook his head and said.


    Seeing Ying Lili''s disapproval, Nangong Yan didn''t plan to say anything, could she tell her that the music would be done by herself in a long time?


    At that time, I am afraid that I will be hit again. I hope that other members of the different dimension can withstand this kind of blow as soon as possible!


    "Where is Shiyu-senpai? Are you satisfied with your script?" Nangong Yan looked at Xiazhiqiu Shiyu.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu squinted at him, and replied unhurriedly: "Have you seen any writer who is not satisfied with his works?"


    Nangong Yan nodded in agreement. If a writer scores his own work, he would get a perfect score of 100 points, right?


    Because I am not satisfied with my own work, so why write it?


    After another twenty minutes, Kato Megumi, who played briefly, also stopped her movements.


    "Hui, what do you think?" Nangong Yan asked impatiently.


    "What do you think?" Hui tilted his head and thought, "It would be better if there were music and dubbing."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Do you still need to say this feeling?


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go to the recording studio after school tomorrow." Nangong Yan was helpless, everyone is familiar with the plot, and it seems that I can only wait for the game to be completed.


    ��


    At the dinner table...


    Not only the fairies, but Megumi Kano was also stayed for dinner.


    Nangong Yan proposed the idea to the fairy. The fairy looked at Nangong Yan, then at Sawu, and finally at everyone present.


    "The lady will join me! Anyway, it won''t affect my own writing." The goblin agreed unexpectedly quickly, but she was right.


    Nangong Yan never stopped Shiyu and Ying Lili from continuing to create themselves, but they focused on the common work of all according to their own ideas.


    And if the fairy is not motivated, she can''t write anything by herself!


    She was able to join so simply because of Sawu''s reasons, but Nangong Yan is confident that your name and other plans will definitely make her motivated!


    "Haha~ It''s so smooth, our different dimension society has grown again!" Nangong Yan smiled happily, "Let''s start eating!"


    The goblin and Kannako looked at the food that was constantly disappearing in front of them, both in a daze.


    The fairy picked up the chopsticks suspiciously and put a fried chicken nugget in his mouth...


    "!!!"


    "Nani~?!" The goblin was surprised, "It''s actually more delicious than this lady''s made?!"


    It''s no wonder that the fairy is surprised, because she is affected by the education policy of the family, and the fairy can be said to be a superb existence of a woman!


    Fairies are very proficient in the skills related to bride practice, and today I discovered a man who surpassed her in cooking!


    The fairy who refuses to admit defeat has raised the will to fight: cooking! I will definitely surpass you!


    "It''s amazing~! Big brother, this is the first time I have eaten such a delicious thing!" Kanno Hui couldn''t help exclaiming when he ate the first bite.


    "Eat more if it is delicious, let go and eat! Enough!" Nangong Yan waved his hand and everyone officially joined the battle sequence for dinner.


    ��


    After the meal, Kanye Hui set foot on the way home, Nangong Yan originally wanted to send her off, but this Nizi didn''t know if she was shy or something, so she ran away.


    Nangong Yan shook her head helplessly. After turning around, she looked at the fairy with a mysterious smile, and then waved to her.


    Seeing Nangong Yan who didn''t give any explanation, the fairy looked confused.


    Nangong Yan walked back to the activity room and found that the goblin hadn''t kept up. He leaned out half of his body and shouted, "Come here~! Show you a baby!"


    Girls: "..."


    This guy must have said so deliberately!


    Seeing that other people didn''t mean to explain, the fairy raised his leg and followed!


    She still doesn''t believe it! With so many people here, Miss Ben wants to see what the baby is like? !


    When she entered the house she shouted: "Come on! Where is your baby?!"


    Nangong Yan pulled the chair in front of the computer and invited her to take a seat.


    The goblin took a step back, and said incredulously, "Is it the kind of...the babe that assists in shooting?! You actually want this lady to see that kind of thing?!"


    Nangong Yan was fascinated at that time. Is the fairy like this kind of persona?


    He almost didn''t say anything, his face was full of black lines, and finally he said: "Are you crazy? Or am I crazy?"


    The goblin also felt that there was something wrong with his statement. It would be so maddening to show that kind of baby to a beautiful girl who met for the first time!


    "Hmm!" After clearing his throat, the goblin pretended not to care at all, and skipped the topic: "What the **** is it?"


    "The works of all our members of the different dimension, this is the reason for the existence of the different dimension!" Nangong Yan explained to her, "I originally thought that when you didn''t accept my invitation, I would use it to impress you."


    Upon hearing this, the goblin showed an excited expression: "I didn''t expect to have unexpected gains!"


    "Okay! Let this lady use "God''s Eye" to appreciate it!"


    Chapter 0097 It''s Dark...


    ten minutes later��


    "Isn''t this super magical?!" The goblin became a little excited, and his face became more and more ruddy.


    Nangong Yan said helplessly: "You are too fast, right? This is just the beginning! Even if it is the Eye of God, you have to finish reading it!"


    "It''s not an option!" The fairy was a little unhappy, "There should be an official ending, right? Give me a guide to the end!"


    "What about other routes?"


    "Let''s finish watching the main line first!" The fairy squinted at him. "You didn''t let me try it, right? So, isn''t it good to be straightforward?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What you said makes sense! Nangong Yan, who couldn''t refute, had to obediently hand over the strategy to her.


    "Puff~!" laughter came from behind.

 Chapter 106：

    Nangong Yan looked back and found that it was Ying Lili.


    "It''s rare to see you deflated!" Ying Lili said with a smile.


    "Is there?" Nangong Yan touched his chin. "You guys always make me flat, right?"


    "Who knows... I don''t have any impression." Ying Riri had a "what are you talking about" expression on her face.


    "Okay." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Goblin, look at it first, and look forward to your thoughts."


    The goblin waved impatiently.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Looking back, Ying Lili kept shaking her shoulders.


    Nangong Yan was puzzled, I rarely see me like this? Why did you make such a reaction...


    Out of the activity room, Nangong Yan knelt down and touched the Yang who had just come here.


    As he touched it, he said to himself: "Little guy, little guy, you alone can''t laugh at me, right?"


    "Meow~? (What''s wrong with you? Why should I laugh at you? Nangong Yan''s muttering to Yang Du was stunned, why are you laughing at you?


    "Uh...hehe, I knew it." It was a failure to forget that Yang Neng understood what he said.


    But he still feels relieved by Yang''s reply!


    Just lying directly on the floor, Nangong Yan picked up the Yang and placed it on her chest.


    "Meow~ (It will be cold here. Yang looked at Nangong Yan lying here a little worried.


    Nangong Yan smiled and squeezed her little paw: "Occasionally, it''s okay..."


    Ying Lili also leaned over at this time, crouched down and stretched out her finger to stab his arm: "Hey, what''s wrong with you, I just smiled, you can''t be so glassy, ??right?"


    "You have too little confidence in me, right?" Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. "How many years have we all known each other, do you think I will be awkward because of a joke?"


    Ying Lili breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good."


    "Speaking of which, what do you think of fairies?" Ying Lili asked without a trace.


    "What do you think?" Nangong Yan thought carefully, "Genius, probably."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    It��s a bit strong to say the word violation from your mouth, okay? !


    "Are you serious?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Of course, guess what was she doing when I visited in the past?"


    "How could I guess it?!" Ying Riri said angrily.


    "Well, let me tell you directly, when I was there, she was playing the piano and she was pretty good."


    Ying Lili also felt a little surprised when she listened. An animated light novel author is actually really good at playing the piano?


    In addition, Nangong Yan said before that she still has a vision far beyond ordinary...It''s okay to say that she is a genius.


    "Moreover, she seems to be super powerful. After seeing her eat the dishes I cooked, did you look like she refused to admit defeat?"


    "Huh? That is indeed..." Ying Lili also remembered, "Is it unexpectedly a type of cooking?"


    "It''s not just cooking, right?" Nangong Yan reminded. "The cooking, musical instruments, appearance and temperament are all excellent, and the family background is even better."


    "That means that the possibility of having practiced as a bride is very high."


    "!!!" Ying Lili heard Nangong Yan''s analysis, and suddenly felt that the possibility of what he said was very high!


    "Wow~ It''s a fraud." Ying Lili muttered, "It''s completely different from what he showed, is it a girl with superb female power who has practiced as a bride?"


    "What a strong opponent..."


    Nangong Yan shook her hand before her eyes: "Ying Lili, what are you muttering?"


    "Nothing! Nothing!" Ying Lili hurriedly waved her hand, her face turned reddish, and said secretly, "I shouldn''t be heard?"


    "White..." Nangong Yan suddenly said this.


    "???" Ying Lili''s head was full of question marks.


    "ribbon����"


    "What ribbon? Huh?" Ying Lili seemed to think of something.


    "thanks for treatment����"


    "..."


    "!!!"


    The flushed Ying Lili hurriedly covered Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    She gritted her teeth in a low voice: "You fellow!"


    Isn''t it because you are afraid of attracting others? But at this time, I can deal with it so calmly, is it because Yinglili has grown? Or is it because of other ideas?


    Then, Ying Riri suddenly remembered, as if this guy came over by herself when she first lay here...


    Didn''t you expect that you delivered it to the door from the beginning? !


    "Okay, look, right?" Ying Lili said viciously.


    Nangong Yan grinned and gave a thumbs up. Although Ying Lili covered her eyes and couldn''t make out her expression, it should be quite rippling!


    Ying Lili hated her teeth, but she couldn''t do anything with him, Ying Lili scratched Nangong Yan''s hair frantically.


    Yang lay on Nangong Yan''s body, and the cat''s face was full of bewilderment looking at the two human beings. They didn''t know what they were playing, but it seemed that I should do something else.


    With small graceful steps, the little guy left this place of right and wrong.


    After a while, Nangong Yan''s hairstyle became quite wild!


    "You haven''t got enough air yet?" Nangong Yan couldn''t help asking, feeling the momentum on her head like a violent wind passing through the border.


    Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Ying Lili, who stopped subconsciously, looked at Nangong Yan''s hairstyle at this time, and almost couldn''t help laughing.


    But this time, she felt a lot more relieved. She patted her skirt and said, "I will let you go this time." Then she stood up...

 Chapter 107：

    In the process of getting up, there was no effective friction between Ying Lili''s stockings and slippers... To put it bluntly, she wanted to stand but didn''t stand still!


    With an unstable center of gravity, she staggered, and the slippers on the other foot were thrown away, and then this foot ran into Nangong Yan''s face and stepped on it!


    "!!!"


    Ying Lili panicked, and Nangong Yan was also scared and wanted to jump up. Just as the lightning flashed, he was still thinking: Didn''t you say, let me go? ! What kind of hatred is this? !


    Tai Chi''s borrowing method has been used. He supported Ying Lili''s foot with both hands, and brought it to the side in a way that would not hurt her...


    The next moment, Nangong Yan felt it was dark...


    Item 0098


    It''s just that in the next moment of darkness, Nangong Yan felt a huge pain in her nose, and subconsciously remembered to get up...


    Under the influence of force, Ying Riri only felt that the part that she couldn''t express was pushed by the guy under her body, and then...


    "Yeah~!!!" His face flushed, she screamed in surprise, Ying Lili ignored her slippers, and disappeared into Nangong Yan''s sight.


    Only then did Nangong Yan realize that she had been cast aside by Ying Lili!


    It just seems to be quite different from the comics, because the place where I was sitting was my nose!


    Feeling her sore nose, Nangong Yan wanted to cry without tears... No, she was still a little bit tearful. After all, the physiological reaction of tearing caused by the sore nose was too normal.


    "Obviously it is the bridge of the lucky pervert... But why did I sit on my nose?! I haven''t had time to feel it!" Nangong Yan, who had missed the opportunity, only felt distressed, and distressed for herself.


    "...What happened?" The other people who were attracted passively were confused, what did they see?


    Yan Jun actually lay on the ground in tears? The nose is still red?


    Besides, what happened to Ying Riri, who seemed to be running away just now?


    And that scream...


    "Could it be... just now because Yanjun wanted to do something against Zemura? Then the unwilling Zemura screamed and punched Yanjun in the face and fled in panic. The last is the scene we see now. "Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu has activated her wonderful writer''s brain circuit again.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Are you serious?


    "No, no, no matter how you think about it, what Shiba-senpai said is impossible, right?" Kato Kee-kun spit out very seriously.


    Shinshiro also expressed his unusual thoughts: "Homura, do you want to do it? Then come to me, just because Ayano suggested that I learn more about the relationship between men and women."


    "Wait~! Really white! How can a girl say such things?! And how can Miss Ayano teach you this kind of thing?! That kind of enviable...no, that kind of thing is not allowed!" Qi Hai blushed and desperately blocked Zhen Bai''s thoughts, and she couldn''t help her brain fill in various pictures, but the hero and heroine of the brain fill were Nangong Yan and herself.


    Sagiri''s face was sullen and grumbling: "Big Brother Mingming only needs Sagiri...Big Brother Mingming only needs Sagiri..."


    Nangong Yan jumped up directly and roared angrily: "If I am really strong, do you think she can still run away?!"


    Women: "..."


    Well, the unexpected makes sense.


    "Sister Shiyu, you know it''s impossible, right? Why do you say that?" Nangong Yan looked at her with a strange expression.


    Shi Yu smiled generously: "No way, as a writer, it is inevitable that you have to use your brains in various situations! How about writing interesting works?"


    So, I, Nangong Yan, became the source of your writing materials this time?


    I wanted to refute it, but Nangong Yan didn''t know how to refute it. Besides, Shi Yu''s delusion that diverged had been experienced several times, and it was nothing to experience it once more.


    "What the **** is going on! Why is there a messy sound all the time!" The goblin walked out with an unhappy face.


    Shi Yu smiled slightly and said, "Who knows, we have been waiting for Yan Jun to explain!"


    Seeing everyone''s eyes gathered, Nangong Yan scratched his head and turned to look at the fairy: "How do you feel?"


    "Of course it''s a real and true work! I''ll tell you..." The goblin was eagerly planning to speak freely, and suddenly reacted, "It''s up to you to say it!"


    "Okay." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "I can only say that because of some accident, the unstable Ying Lili caused a relatively strong impact on my nose. That''s it."


    "That''s it?" Shi Yu said dissatisfied, "what kind of explanation is this? We need to listen to the detailed explanation!"


    All the girls nodded in agreement with Xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s words.


    "It''s just an accident. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Yang or Yinglili!"


    As soon as these words came out, the girls were full of black lines and asked Ying Lili, it was good to say, who can understand Xiaoyang''s words except for you, Nangong Yan?


    Nangong Yan did not lie, it was an unfortunate accident...


    But other people don''t believe it!


    "Then why are you lying on the ground?" Shi Yu asked, "Don''t say you were knocked out, you are not Qi Hai."


    Nanami is also lost, is there anything about me here? Why are you still lying down?


    "After the fairies drove me out, I have been lying here until you came here!" Nangong Yan was confident.


    Shiyu looked at his expression and suddenly became angry: "Are you all right to lie here, what are you doing? Are you peeping under the skirt?!"


    ��Sure enough, Shiyu classmate actually hangs up, right? Why does she know everything? Besides, I didn''t mean it!


    "Don''t make trouble, I want to get close to the little guy, and I just lie down to put her on my chest." Nangong Yan explained with some embarrassment, but the strangeness of his passing by Kasumigaoka Shiyu and Kato Megumi Found.


    "So, when you were lying down, you saw the bottom of Zecun��s skirt, right?" Shiyu tentatively asked, "Then it was discovered by Zecun, and she screamed and stepped on your nose and dropped it. Only shoes ran away shyly?"


    "... Actually, did you see it?" Although it was not stepped on, Nangong Yan simply admitted it, and if she asked her to analyze it, the situation would reappear, "You know, you still ask me..."


    "Hey..." The goblin smiled, "But, is this a lucky pervert in the end?"


    "Isn''t it?" Nangong Yan pointed to his nose, "You can understand it by looking at it!"


    "Puff~!" The girls couldn''t hold back anymore, it was really interesting!


    Huimo stepped forward, picked up the shoes that Yinglili had left behind, and then said to everyone: "I will return the shoes to Yinglili first."


    Kato Megumi returned to the room of the three of them, and Ying Riri lay her face on the pillow on her stomach.


    "Ying Lili, I got your shoes back for you."


    Ying Lili''s voice was a little dull because of her face buried: "Well, thank you, Hui."


    Kato Megumi looked a little puzzled about Ying Lili''s reaction.

 Chapter 108：

    Why doesn''t Ying Lili look up? Are you still shy? But... will he be shy for so long when Yan Jun sees the bottom of the skirt?


    Kato Megumi knew very well that in this Nangong house, for the time being, all the girls except the fairies liked Nangong Yan.


    Since you like it, the person you like is shy when you see the bottom of the skirt, but you shouldn��t have been particularly concerned for so long, right?


    Unless there is something that he doesn''t know, is it...Yan Jun also concealed something?


    The famous detective Kato Megumi, uncovered some important clues about the case!


    Item 0099


    "Yinglili, Yanjun has already said what happened just now."


    Ying Lili froze, did Homura say anything about such a shy thing? !


    "At first, Yanjun said it was an accident, but Shiyu-senpai analyzed and guessed that Yanjun saw the bottom of your skirt and you stepped on Yanjun��s nose to cause that kind of consequence, Yanjun. I admit it myself."


    Ying Lili breathed a sigh of relief. It was okay, she didn''t expose the shameful situation, but the woman that Shiyu Xiazhiqiu knew what this kind of thing was going to do? ! Used to tease me? !


    And... what happened to Homura''s nose? Could it be that I was injured just now?


    "But I think...Han-kun should have concealed something, right? Yinglili." After saying this, Hui stared at Yinglili carefully. As expected, she trembled unnaturally.


    "...Um, Hui, I think he shouldn''t hide anything, right?" Ying Lili''s voice trembled a little.


    Kato Megumi stretched out her hand and gently placed it on Ying Riri''s calf...


    "Huh~!" Ying Lili, who was already nervous, was shocked not only in her voice, but also in her body!


    "Ying Lili, please raise your head. If you really don''t hide it, please face me well."


    Xiaoying Lilijiang, who had nowhere to escape, finally slowly raised her head, revealing her embarrassed but flushed face.


    "The face is so red, there is still a problem, right?" Kato Kee stared at her blankly.


    Ying Lili was so stressed that she stretched out her hand to scratch her cheek, and whispered: "It should be... the pillow is stuffy or has a fever?"


    Then why use interrogative sentences?


    Kato Megumi didn''t say anything to refute her, still staring at her so quietly.


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "Ah~! Alright! I''ll tell you that!" Ying Lili shouted quite a bit self-defeating.


    Kato Megumi finally had a smile on her face, which surprised Ying Riri a bit.


    "Well, I''m waiting."


    Ying Lili started from the beginning: "Didn''t he take the fairy to the activity room at first, and then I followed?"


    "While the fairy was watching our game, she felt that Homura was a little annoying, so she drove him out."


    Speaking of this, Ying Riri couldn''t help but smile a little.


    "After all, Homura rarely defies, I think it''s quite fun..."


    ...


    "...When I was about to stand up, it seemed that I had been squatting for a long time, and my legs were a little numb and I couldn''t stand firmly."


    At this point, Ying Lili''s face had returned to normal and was flushed again.


    Kato Megumi also understood that the problem should lie here.


    "While I couldn''t stand still, I stepped on Homura''s face, but he was blocked by him."


    "He probably didn''t react. After blocking me, I still didn''t stop, and then..."


    Ying Lili was tangled and shy, but she still gritted her teeth.


    "Then I just sat down, sitting on his face..."


    Whoosh~! Ying Lili went back and buried her face.


    Kato Megumi''s eyes widened at this time! It''s a little different from what Shiyu-senpai guessed, but the facts are too dramatic, right? !


    So Yan-kun��s nose was sat on? !


    And sitting on her face... Kato Megumi looked at the ostrich-like Ying Riri speechlessly, and secretly said: No wonder you are so shy, after all... That place was touched by Homura...


    However, it seems that Homura hasn''t had time to feel anything, right?


    Thinking of Nangong Homura''s sour nose and tears, Kato Kee''s mouth couldn''t help but curl up.


    "Yinglili, when we found out about Yanjun, he was crying, it seems to be the cause of the sore nose." After giving this information to Yinglili, Yinglili immediately sat up!


    Actually like this? ! Homura shouldn''t feel anything, right?


    Thinking of this, Ying Lili breathed a sigh of relief again, and felt a pity again.


    Well, it is a pity for her, this is also a rather awkward psychology.


    If he felt it, Eiri would feel shy.


    If he didn''t feel it, this kind of contact is after all the first time between the two. Ying Lili, who has a good affection for Nangong Yan, seems a little hopeful that he can feel something...


    The complex psychology of the daughter''s family was revealed all at once.


    ...


    Outside the room, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu quietly leaned against the wall.


    "So it''s like this..."


    She didn''t feel envious of anything, um, didn''t think... She just felt that if she had sat on Yan Jun''s face at that time, she would definitely not get up so easily, and even escaped.


    She really doesn''t envy, really.


    ......Really a ghost? ! Is she super envious, OK? !


    If it was her own, Shiyu couldn''t help but wondered: Would that be a good thing?


    By the way, Shiyu, you are too delusional, right? Is that a corridor?


    "Fortunately, Sawamura''s character is shy enough...or would she be one step ahead?" Shiyu was completely relieved at this time.


    "But Megumi is really amazing, if I didn''t come to see her after seeing her for such a long time..." Kasumigaoka Shiyu raised Kato Megumi''s danger level by several levels.

 Chapter 109：

    "Megumi Kato, Sawamura-san, Nanami, really white, sister-chan, and new fairies... there are really too many opponents." He sighed secretly, and worked hard for himself, "But, come on. Shiyu! You won''t lose!"


    ...


    Nangong Yan was checking the condition of her nose in front of the bathroom mirror to see if it was still standing.


    "Well, it''s okay now, as long as the bridge of your nose doesn''t collapse, you can say anything." Nangong Yan nodded in satisfaction.


    After leaving the bathroom, Nangong Yan went to the living room and looked at the fairy who was telling Shi Yu about your name. He smiled and said, "How about? You didn''t regret joining in, did you?"


    "I won''t regret it! I would have joined without it. Your name just gave me a bigger surprise!" The goblin is very interested, and her attitude towards good stories has always been the same.


    "But it''s really unexpected!" The fairy looked at him and said, "I didn''t expect you to take so many positions!"


    The fairy "recognizes you again" expression on her face, she did think so in her heart.


    The boy who is not much older than himself, first gained fame in the comics industry, then moved to his own house and joined his team. Today is a really interesting day!


    "It won''t happen in the future, we will have more and more talents in different dimensions!" Nangong Yan has no doubt about this, this world has given him too many surprises!


    Even if only these few worlds are integrated, isn''t there still a lot of talents to invite?


    For example, Qianshou Village, Bodao going to sea, or even the future Aqours?


    Chapter 0100 Everything is ready, only owes voice actors


    the next day.


    After school, Nangong Yan is going to get the game music out.


    He wanted to go on his own, but the girls who had no tasks wanted to follow. Nangong Yan couldn''t object to it, right?


    Therefore, this large group of people all went straight to the recording studio.


    ...


    It was the last recording studio. When the boss saw Nangong Yan, he didn''t ask them if they needed a music guide. After receiving the money, they let them do it themselves.


    Nangong Yan pondered over the instruments he needed to use, and it seemed that the skill of getting another drum set would be OK!


    With the musical understanding of various Lv9 instrument skills, as well as the physical control of Lv9 Tai Chi, the drum set Nangong Yan played for a while, and it became more and more familiar under the surprised eyes of the women.


    Nangong Yan glanced at the skill panel, the drum set was Lv4, and the drumsticks continued to shake!


    As the body swayed, he was still adding skills little by little until Lv9.


    The girls were numb, all staring at him with a pair of dead fish eyes, watching him gradually pervert.


    Then he walked to the electronic piano again. This Nangong Yan is very confident, with the piano and various skill bonuses, he will definitely play well!


    After fiddling for a while, the keyboard went straight to Lv7! Nangong Yan smoothly added two more points. At this point, all the instruments needed for game music are Lv9!


    The state of Nangong Yan at this time is like this.


    [Character name]: Nangong Yan


    [Level]: 61 (398530/3600000)


    ��Skill Points��: 47


    The skills are not shown to everyone, a bit too much!


    "I now believe that our game will be available soon, because you guy is so perverted!" Ying Lili vomited.


    "Yan Jun already has a belly draft, right?" Shiyu asked, but she thought it might be true.


    Nangong Yan nodded, there must be a belly draft! All in my head!


    "Then let''s get started! Jun Yan, I can''t wait any longer!" Qi Hai said expectantly.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Don''t expect it so early. I''m only one person. Each instrument has to be recorded separately and finally synthesized together to make the complete music. Some music does not feel like a separate instrument part, and needs to complement each other to make it sound."


    The women nodded, and they also understood the problem, but this did not hinder their expectations.


    Seeing them looking at herself expectantly, Nangong Yan shrugged: "Let''s start!"


    ...


    Forty minutes later, the synthesis of the melody of the previous life is over.


    Unable to bear their urging, Nangong Yan had to sing it again. This time, the previous life is the full version, and the women have really enjoyed the addiction!


    The rest is some background music. Insert them according to the progress of the game. These are easier to make. There are many instruments that do not need multiple instruments. The piano is enough!


    So, one and a half hours later.


    "OK! The music for our game is all done!" Nangong Yan stretched her waist and moved her body well.


    The girls were dumbfounded, and even the corners of their white eyes twitched... Isn''t this too fast? Nangong Yan is such a fast man? !


    Nangong Yan said that it was all in his head, it was so fast!


    Even if the background music does not exist, Nangong Yan can find similar background music to replace it. It is really inappropriate. It is completely suitable to use his up to Lv9 arrangement to adapt it a little!


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Nangong Yan was a little uncomfortable when he was seen, "As if looking at a god..."


    "House god?" Really white children''s shoes, you really made up the knife, right?


    "What the **** is the house god?!" Nangong Yan was speechless, "but forget it, let''s go! Go back and configure the game sound!"


    "That''s right!" Ying Lili seemed to think of something, "Aren''t we making an OP animation?"


    This proposal is very constructive!


    But Nangong Yan was a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and said, "I think... it''s like an anime movie. Just put the song on the staff list."


    "Because, if an OP animation is to be released, I always feel that it will completely become a beautiful girl game!"


    Ok! Except for the three people, Meguchi, Shinshiro, and Nanami who don��t understand, Shiba and Eiri understand his concerns. They imagined the scene. Tachibana Taki appeared on stage, and then they kept encountering female characters and fell in love with each other... this special feature. NS! It just broke down, okay!


    I''m so sorry for this work of your name if I really make it out!


    But if you only add Miyamizu Mitsuba and Tachibana Taki to the OP, it doesn''t seem to match your name in the game.


    Therefore, Nangong Yan''s words were so recognized!


    ...


    After arriving home, the group of people had dinner first, and then Nangong Yan personally inserted the music into the game, and kept pointing Megumi Kato during the operation.

 Chapter 110：

    Although the others have nothing to do with them, they are all around here.


    If you want to ask why... If you are not here, isn''t it the solitude of Kato Kee and Nangong Homura? No matter what the others, Shiba and Yinglili would not give up such a good opportunity to Hui.


    By the way, of course the fairy classmate was also there, and she didn''t admit defeat, she made some food and brought it here in person today!


    Everyone was full of praise after eating it, but after a taste of the goblin, she understood that she was still a bit worse than Nangong Yan.


    Therefore, the fairies who are not reconciled to their appetite ate all kinds of food frantically. It seems that they still have to continue to work hard to make food that can defeat Nangong Yan!


    ...


    "OK! It''s done!" Looking at the expectant eyes of the women, Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone and dialed...


    "Hello? What''s the matter, brat!"


    It''s been many times, but Nangong Yan still couldn''t help but shake the corner of his mouth, but forget it, after all, I asked him this time, so I didn''t go back.


    Nangong Yan is straight to the point: "What happened last time! I have finished all the game here! I''m just a voice actor!"


    "You can pass it here first! I have to look at the quality before deciding what grade of voice actor to find! Your kid kept secretly tight enough that even Shizuka didn''t tell me!" Nangong Xiao''s slightly unhappy voice came.


    "How do I pass it to you?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Nangong Xiao muttered: "Just in case, you can send it to Shizuka''s private mailbox!"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows. Is this afraid of leaking? It seems that my father still values ??this game very much!


    "Okay, I''ll upload it now."


    "That''s right." Nangong Xiao said, "I''ll check with you again, are you sure you don''t need the seiyuu of the male and female protagonists?"


    It turned out to be this!


    Nangong Yan didn''t hesitate to say: "Definitely and surely!"


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "Okay, it''s okay! Just pass it over! Let me see if the masterpiece of the Nangong Club that shocked the industry deserves their attention!"


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth curled up, and he believed: "Then you will be fine!"


    After speaking, both parties hung up at the same time.


    Snapped! Nangong Yan reached out and knocked, and the file was sent successfully!


    Chapter 0101 Nangong Yan: This is...our war!


    Early the next morning, Nangong Xiao called.


    "I said Dad, didn''t you play all night? You called so early?" Nangong Yan said silently.


    "You **** don''t have confidence in your own work?" Nangong Xiao''s voice was a little playful.


    "Where do you start?" Nan~ Gong Yan was puzzled.


    "If you don''t have confidence in the work, why can''t you think that I will play your game overnight?"


    Doesn''t this mean that Nangong Xiao himself was also deeply attracted by the game?


    Nangong Yan let out a sigh of relief: "Then what do you think?"


    "I think so? How about the best seiyuu of our Nangong family''s seiyuu firm?" Nangong Xiao''s answer surprised Nangong Yan.


    "I think that the prerequisite is suitable, and the best is not necessarily the most suitable." Nangong Yan put forward his own opinion, "Each voice actor has his own characteristics, although voice actors are monsters, what I need in this work is to speak in other languages. The voice actors you know."


    "It doesn''t need to be a big name, but it must be suitable."


    Listening to the words of his own stinky boy, Nangong Xiao nodded in satisfaction, not tempted by the words "best".


    However, this condition... Nangong Xiao pondered for a long while, and finally said: "How about a selection? You come in person."


    Nangong Yan was also taken aback. Didn''t she expect to be selected by herself?


    After thinking about it for a while, Nangong Yan responded, "No problem, when?"


    Nangong Xiao also quickly said: "Afternoon! I will inform them right away. Half a day is enough for them to prepare. You can ask for leave from the school in the afternoon! I will send someone to the school to pick you up!"


    "I see."


    ...


    At breakfast, Nangong Yan and the girls mentioned the selection, and they all understood.


    Then, Nangong Yan looked at Qihai: "Qihai, do you also ask for leave this afternoon?"


    Qi Hai still didn''t understand why she had to ask for leave.


    Shi Yu also nodded: "Seven Seas should ask for leave. After all, she is the heroine. Even if she takes a form, she must let others understand that this is not that Qi Hai is predetermined, but that Qi Hai''s strength is sufficient!"


    After listening to Shiyu''s explanation, Qihai also understood that this was to prevent people from gossiping.


    "Well, I will ask the teacher for leave." Qi Hai was a little excited after speaking, because this day is finally coming! My own efforts have finally reaped the rewards! All this is thanks to Yanjun!


    Thinking of this, Qi Hai looked at Nangong Yan''s gaze again with gratitude.


    "Yeah! Let''s all go on!" Nangong Yan shook a fist.


    Qi Hai nodded and clenched her fists.


    ...


    Toyosaki Academy, lunch break.


    Nangong Yan, who had already applied for leave, quickly ate her lunch and came to the school gate to wait.


    After a while, a car stopped in front of him.


    "Master, please get in the car!"


    Nangong Yan stopped the driver who wanted to come down and open the door for him, and got into the car first.


    "Let''s go to Shui Gao first."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Yan secretly lamented the high quality of his father''s men! Don''t ask anything, just do it.


    Called Qikai to notify Qikai, and soon picked up Qikai.

 Chapter 111：

    After that, I came directly to the selection site, Nangong Yan was a little regretful, and thought he could see his dad!


    After arriving at the scene, Nangong Yan wanted to see if there were any well-known voice actors in his previous life, but he had nothing to gain. I don''t know if these well-known voice actors have not come, or they don''t exist in this world?


    In that case, let''s select honestly!


    This process will not be described one by one, because it is a bit boring.


    After five hours of selection, Nangong Yan finally selected a dozen of the most suitable voice actors. After informing them that the work will start tomorrow, Nangong Yan and Qi Hai will leave the selection site.


    ��


    When the two returned to Nangong''s house, Qi Hai was okay, and Nangong Yan lay directly on the sofa.


    Ying Lili is a little strange: "Hamura, why are you so tired?"


    Nangong Yan said weakly, "It''s not physically tired, but heart tired."


    "I need to personally communicate with every voice actor who comes to the selection and explain which section they perform. With their performance, I also need to constantly synthesize the impression of the voice actor and the role itself. Some of the performances are inappropriate, and I am even more so. Need advice to see if they can do better."


    Listening to Nangong Yan talking about such a lot, the heads of all the girls are big. Listening to this, Nangong Yan has actually been like this for five hours, can you not feel tired?


    "It''s not easy in all industries!" Shi Yu sighed.


    "Yes!" Nangong Yan agreed, "I really don''t want to move today. Can I give you dinner?"


    Shiyu and Ying Lili flashed to one side in an instant, Zhenbai just wanted to talk, but Ying Lili was also pulled back.


    Sagiri little Lori knew that she was not this piece of material, and she also consciously stepped aside.


    The hard-handed quartet of four flinched in an instant, and only Nanami and Hui were left. Nangong Yan sighed helplessly and took out his mobile phone.


    "Fairy, come and do us a favor!" Nangong Yan chose to ask for help off the court. "I really don''t want to cook because of some things today. Come and help and we will eat together!"


    "Okay! This young lady will be here soon!" came the goblin''s triumphant voice, "I will let you taste the true craftsmanship of this young lady today!"


    After hanging up the phone, Nangong Yan looked at them and said, "It should be fine this time!"


    "That''s right! It turns out that Fairy sauce is also good at cooking!" Sawu suddenly realized with a look.


    "The food made by the fairies is also delicious." Zhen Bai didn''t have any comments.


    Kato Megumi: "The cooking work will be handed over to me, Nanami, and the fairies today."


    Nangong Yan changed his posture and lay on the sofa comfortably: "Occasionally, this is not bad! You have learned a lot by giving me a hand at ordinary times. This time, it''s time to see your own progress!"


    The four people who are not cooking all have black lines. Looking at Nangong Yan who is pointing the country, they can''t say anything. They can only secretly vomit: "I want to be lazy and say so arrogantly!"


    Bang!


    "This lady is here!" The goblin pushed in.


    "I said, fairy, you''ll be here for dinner from now on! Anyway, we are all in a society."


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s shape, the fairy''s eyes trembled: "You must be lazy?!"


    Nangong Yan sat up slowly, and said confidently: "No! I have a problem with sound selection today, so I just took a day off!"


    The fairy was instantly distracted: "Huh? Voice actor? Is your name? When will the recording start?"


    Nangong Yan nodded and said, "Yes, your name will officially start dubbing tomorrow!"


    Then he looked at Qi Hai again: "Seven Hai, take another day off tomorrow, this is...our war!"


    Qi Hai clenched her fists and nodded heavily!


    Item 0102


    the next day.


    Everyone left early, and after Nangong Yan and Qihai sent Zhenbai to the school together, they rushed to the agreed recording studio.


    On the way, Nangong Yan was also afraid that Qi Hai was too nervous, so she chatted with her.


    "Nichikai, how do you feel about going to work for the first time?"


    Nanami opened her clasped palm to show him...


    "All sweat! Qihai, you are too nervous!" Nangong Yan took out a handkerchief and wiped her away.


    Qi Hai blushed, let Nangong Yan wipe it off, and muttered in a low voice: "No way, I was still studying at a seiyuu school before, so I suddenly dubbed the heroine! How could you not be nervous!"


    Nangong Yan, whose ears are now very clever, heard her, stretched out her hand and patted Qi Hai''s head gently.


    "Isn''t there still me? Actually, you just think of yourself as Sanye just like last time!"


    He couldn''t help rubbing Qihai''s hair again, causing Xiao Qihai''s ears to be red.


    "Once you become Sanye, leave it to your instincts!"


    Qi Hai chuckled, "What the **** is it by handing over to instinct?! Then am I not learning for nothing?"


    "Are you still a white scholar?" Nangong Yan blurted out.


    "???" Qihai was full of question marks, what the **** was Yanjun talking about?


    "Ahem~! It''s okay!" Nangong Yan touched his head awkwardly, "Are you not nervous now?"


    "Yeah... for the blessing of Jun Yan."


    Nangong Yan beckoned: "Let''s go then!"


    The two accelerated their pace!


    ��


    "Please advise!" ��N


    All kinds of greetings one after another, Nangong Yan and Qi Hai are no exception, because it is customary.


    After the director arrived, it didn''t take long for the work to begin.


    This comrade director is strange, what on earth is thinking above? Actually let Young Master Nangong dub? Play?


    But as an old fox who has been in the workplace for a long time, he will not show it.


    "Then let''s start!"


    Everyone returned to their respective positions.

 Chapter 112：

    "Come on, Act One! Leading actor and actress."


    Nangong Yan squeezed Qi Hai''s hand, and when Qi Hai looked over, he blinked.


    Qi Hai was not shy at this moment, she just nodded deeply.


    "Ready to... start!"


    Sanye (Nichikai): "When I woke up in the morning, I didn''t know why I was crying. Such things would happen from time to time."


    Taki (Nangong Homura): "I have never remembered the dreams I had, but..."


    The director looked at these two people and suddenly felt a little amazing! He withdrew his thoughts at the beginning, this is by no means playing!


    Because their expressions at the moment are extremely serious and extremely devoted...


    ...


    "OK! Go here first! Continue this afternoon!" The director''s voice came, ending the morning''s work.


    "Everyone has worked hard!" ��N


    Then, Nangong Yan''s ears heard everyone''s comments.


    "In other words, the script this time is amazing! Obviously it''s just a game!"


    "Game? Judging from my years of experience, this author has great ambitions! The game can''t be satisfied!"


    "Really? Doesn''t that mean... the movie?"


    "Movies? Do we need the original crew to continue dubbing the movie?" The speaker was a little excited.


    "Don''t be too happy! If we don''t work hard by ourselves, it won''t be easy to change people!" Someone poured cold water.


    "Then work hard! By the way, this time the actor and actress are amazing! I haven''t heard of it at all! Which office does it work for?"


    "have no idea����"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly, has it caused a discussion among the voice actors? This is really good!


    "Seven Seas, let''s have lunch! Work will start soon!"


    Qi Hai nodded, and the two took out their lunch boxes and quickly wiped them out.


    ...


    A few hours later.


    Finally came to the end.


    On the long steps, Tachibana Taki and Miyamizu Mitsuba look back at each other...


    "Your name is?"


    The director''s voice also sounded: "OK! Finished!"


    "Oh~!!!" Everyone couldn''t help cheering in the studio!


    This group of people can be regarded as the first audience to experience your name! Some more emotional female voice actors also secretly wiped the corners of their eyes, and they were all moved!


    Moved by the relationship between Taki and Mitsuba, touched by the hard work of the two of them, touched by the desperate trust of Mitsuba''s friends, and touched by this final beautiful ending!


    At this moment, they are all convinced that this work will definitely be a smash hit! Fire all over the world!


    After the celebration banquet, Nangong Yan and Qi Hai really couldn''t get rid of them, so they had to call a few women at home to tell the girls to go back later, and the dinner can only be done again according to yesterday''s routine!


    At the celebration banquet, because Nangong Yan and Qihai were the youngest, no one forced them to drink.


    In fact, Nangong Yan didn''t feel very cold with this kind of social entertainment, that is, to deal with it mechanically. Qi Hai was able to chat with many voice actors, and took the opportunity to ask a lot about dubbing skills.


    ...


    "How about? The harvest today should be quite big, right?" On the way home, Nangong Yan asked Qihai.


    Nanami smiled, smiling happily: "It''s all thanks to Yanjun''s blessing!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "Your own efforts have won all of this, and my role is not great."


    He didn''t take advantage, he just knew Qi Hai in advance, and the rest was basically taking advantage of the trend!


    However, this kind of taking advantage of the trend, hasn''t it changed the fate of Qi Hai?


    Qi Hai just looked at him from time to time and didn''t refute anything, but Nangong Yan could see that Qi Hai was still very grateful to him.


    He smiled and didn''t intend to say anything. He stretched out his hand and took out a USB flash drive. Nanami stared at the USB flash drive when he saw him.


    "The last jigsaw of our work... finally got it!"


    ...


    "We are back!"


    Whoosh whoosh~! The little guy Yang got out.


    Nangong Yan laughed and lay directly on the ground to get together with Yang.


    The daughters who followed looked at the Nangong Yan who was not in shape, and couldn''t help but smile, but they also secretly envied Xiao Yang, because only Yang could be so close to Nangong Yan.


    "I wish I could become a cat..." Ying Lili muttered.


    Shiyu was shocked, she didn''t expect Ying Lili to have such an idea!


    "Can a cat marry someone?" Shiyu still couldn''t hold back, leaning to Ying Lili''s ear.


    Ying Lili couldn''t help but blush. I didn''t expect my own whisper to be heard by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu!


    "No... but it should be fine if we stay together all the time."


    Shiyu Kasumigaoka was completely stunned by Ying Lili, she just asked, thinking that this tsundere would quarrel with herself or something...Director! The script is wrong!


    So, Ying Lili is here to be with Nangong Yan, doesn''t even care about the others?


    Maybe... That night, the unexpected close contact between Zecun and Yan-jun had a huge effect...


    Chapter 0103 The main body of the game is all completed!


    Ying Lili, who has already had this idea, will bring new changes sooner or later, and Shiyu Kasumigaoka is very sure of this.


    "I just don''t know if this change is good or bad for me..." sighed secretly, then turned his gaze to Qi Hai.

 Chapter 113：

    "Seven Seas, can you tell us about today''s experience?"


    Qi Hai nodded, just about to enter the house and explain to the girls that she suddenly found that Nangong Yan was rolling and playing with Yang on the ground.


    Seven Seas: "..."


    "That, Yanjun, can you let me pass?" Qihai said embarrassingly.


    Nangong Yan raised his head, Qi Hai took a step back unconsciously.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What do you mean? I don''t know how to peek! Depends on me, too...cough cough! Why is it prerequisite to see? !


    Seeing this scene, Ying Lili blushed and remembered the last time.


    Shiyu''s forehead blue veins violently, always reminds Sawamura of that, her bottom line may be lowered!


    "Jun Yan, didn''t classmate Zecun satisfy you that time, so did you stare at Qi Hai again this time?" Shi Yu''s face was sullen, and the cold breath forced the women around her back and made Nangong Yan tremble. A moment!


    Holding the little guy and standing up directly, Nangong Yan secretly vomited, "What does it mean to not satisfy me? Say I don''t feel anything, okay?! My nose has been sore for a long time!"


    "Huh? In this way... is actually a kind of alternative dissatisfaction?"


    Nangong Yan thought about it, and walked around herself.


    Shaking his head vigorously, throwing the thought out of his mind, he said, "How is it possible? Am I that kind of person?!"


    "Furthermore, Xiao Qihai, you make me so sad, your step back fully shows how much you don''t believe me!"


    Qihai said embarrassedly, "Sorry, Yan-jun, it was a conditioned reflex just now, I just didn''t control it."


    Nangong Yan was fascinated at the time, Qihai children''s shoes, did you explain too much?


    Seven Seas also found that there was something wrong with her words, so she reorganized her language: "No, it''s not a conditioned reflex, it''s uncontrollable."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nanami started to panic, why didn''t it feel clear?


    "Okay, don''t explain it. I just told a joke, and your explanation made me feel uncomfortable." Nangong Yan had to give up playing. Qi Hai''s character was too serious, and she couldn''t hear you joking.


    "Eh~? Is that so? Okay, then I''ll go in first." Qi Hai was stunned for a moment, and then slipped into the house.


    Nangong Yan hugged the little guy and shrugged, and came to the living room with the rest of the people.


    "Huh? Are you there, fairy?" Nangong Yan said strangely, because the fairy was sitting on the sofa in the living room at the moment.


    "Didn''t you let me come here for dinner?" The goblin raised his brows, "Why? I regret it?"


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "Don''t be kidding, if it wasn''t for your home, I would invite you to come and live!"


    The goblin''s ears were a little red, and it felt like this guy really dare to say anything!


    "By the way, since everyone is here, let''s go directly to the activity room!" After Nangong Yan finished speaking, he waved to everyone and came to the activity room first.


    Nangong Yan smiled and took out the U disk: "How about letting you feel the main line for yourself?"


    The eyes of the girls lit up instantly. Seeing Nangong Yan''s expression, he knew that he must be very satisfied!


    Since I can satisfy Nangong Yan, I definitely want to know it even more!


    Nangong Yan reached out and grabbed a cushion and placed it next to the computer, and then put the little guy on the soft cushion before he started his own actions.


    This operation made Ying Lili''s eyes hot again, and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu covered her face. She felt like she was too late to do anything...


    ...


    "Uuuuu~ it''s great~" Qi Hai wiped her tears, and she was the only one among the women who cried out.


    Ying Lili just cried secretly, but she smiled when she looked at Qikai: "I said Qikai, you should have experienced all of this, right? Why are you crying!"


    "No way, it feels different!" Qi Hai shook his head and retorted, "I am a pure audience now!"


    "Okay!" Ying Lili wiped the corners of her eyes and said, "Your name, even after many experiences, is still so touching!"


    And the others, Shiyu and Hui, these two people are not generally strong in control of feelings, so in the eyes of others, there is no change.


    Although Zhenbai has improved a lot from the beginning, her emotional system in this area has not been fully developed, so Zhenbai has not changed, but she can understand from the reactions of other people that this work is really successful! In this way, Homura��s manga that Homura guides himself will be successful too!


    The fairy is quite in line with the situation of the average housemaid. She is very excited and moved now, and she can''t wait to let more people know about this work now!


    "Seeing your reaction, I think it''s really great!" Nangong Yan is also very happy now, because the actions after this work are much larger than those of the two small comics!


    "Jun Yan, when will the game be released?" Shi Yu asked first.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Don''t worry, I have finished this finished product, and it will be passed to Shizuka after a while."


    "Don''t wait! Send it quickly!" Ying Lili urged.


    "Alright alright!"


    ...


    After uploading, only two hours later, Nangong Xiao''s phone call came over!


    "Your kid is so capable! I didn''t expect you to be able to dub and dub so well!"


    Nangong Yan nodded in satisfaction, rarely calling me a brat.


    "Calling in two hours, Dad, you should only be watching Taki and Mitsuba, and you have skipped some."


    Nangong Xiao also said unceremoniously: "Who can''t see what your kid thinks! This part of the plot, you just went to the movie! And Mitsuba and Taki are definitely official matches!"


    "Yeah, so this day is not far away!" Nangong Yan asked, "So, the games of our different dimension society can be sold through Nangong''s channels, right?"


    "You should come to Lao Tzu from the beginning! You have to toss and toss by yourself!" Nangong Xiao said angrily.


    "So! The problem is here! If I asked you at the beginning, then this may not be a game but a movie now!" Nangong Yan''s painting style changed, "Then, you said it was the work of the Nangong family. Or is it produced by a different dimension society?"


    "So your kid thought so! In that case, you shouldn''t come to me!"


    Nangong Yan chuckled: "It''s different now. I''m looking for you now. It''s just because of the sales channel. The main creator is our different-dimensional society, and it''s basically not next to the Nangong family."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Item 0104


    "Forget it! Don''t be **** with your kid!" Nangong Xiao said earnestly, "It will be sold through our channels, and it will be available this weekend. I will ask your opinion now, do you think it is a bit early?"

 Chapter 114：

    Nangong Yan thought for a while, today is Wednesday, and on weekends...


    "It''s not early? By the way, the store for sale shouldn''t be Manke Bookstore, right?" This question is very important.


    "Of course not! Why, do you want to..."


    Nangong Yan snapped his fingers: "That''s right! I want to put the place of sale in Manke Bookstore!"


    "This idea is good, it can naturally play a role in propaganda! But, this alone is not enough, right?"


    "Do you know our generals in different dimensions?" Nangong Yan did not answer, but asked this question.


    "I know, I''m also curious, you have attracted so many celebrities! Why on earth?!" Nangong Xiao''s voice is full of playfulness, "Could it be...is it a beautiful man?"


    A drop of cold sweat slipped off Nangong Yan''s forehead, and said "rightly and confidently": "Of course it is because of the attractiveness of the work! Don''t you admit it?"


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Surprisingly, it makes sense! Excluding the fact that the main creators are all girls except for their own kids, it is entirely possible that your name will attract some well-known authors and painters!


    "...Tell me what you think."


    Nangong Yan breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s actually very simple. Internet promotion! In this era, it''s enough for a few of us to create a blog. With fans'' reposting and promotion, two days will be enough!"


    Nangong Xiao pondered for a long time: "Well, let''s do what you said this time! The release time is set to be released with the weekly. I will order now to burn the games for me!"


    "Leave the propaganda to yourself! Don''t ask Laozi to cry if the sales are not good!" Nangong Xiao finished speaking and hung up the phone.


    Nangong Yan''s face is full of black lines, who would cry to you? ! Besides, may it not sell well?


    Putting down the phone, Nangong Yan passed the cover directly, how can I play the game without the outer packaging?


    After thinking about it, I was planning to spend part of my manuscript fee, but forget it! Just deduct from the income after selling the game!


    "How''s it going?" The women couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Saturday." Nangong Yan didn''t sell Guanzi. If he was appetizing at this time, I was afraid that he would not be beaten by a group.


    "So fast?!" This was Qi Hai''s surprise cry.


    "So fast?" This was Shiwa, Eiri and the fairy hesitantly.


    "???" This is true white, Hui and Sagiri because of unknown reason.


    "Homura, what do you think?" Ying Lili asked.


    Nangong Yan waved their hands to signal them not to worry, and then he said his thoughts: "If it''s an ordinary team, it''s definitely going to die for the sale so fast!"


    "But... we are different! Did you hear what I said to my dad on the phone just now?" Nangong Yan looked at Shiyu, Yinglili, Fairy and Zhenbai.


    The goblin reacted most quickly: "It''s the online promotion you mentioned when you called? Use our reputation?"


    Shi Yu and Ying Lili nodded, Zhen Bai took out their mobile phones directly, giving a few people a stunned start!


    Nangong Yan quickly stopped her: "It''s really white, don''t worry! We have to promote together so that we can maximize our influence!"


    Then, he himself thought of something: "Speaking of which, since I started to draw comics, I haven''t played a blog anymore!"


    After a while of tinkering, she changed her name to Nangong, and Nangong Yan looked up at them: "Now, please let the ladies @�� on the blog, this is actually equivalent to authentication!"


    Not long after...


    Xia Shizi: @�Ϲ�, this is teacher Nangong! What? Which Nangong teacher do you talk about? That''s right, it''s the most famous Nangong teacher you think of recently! Please catch him if you haven��t found the organization yet!


    First floor: "Sofa!"


    Second floor: "Oh~! Teacher Xia Shizi has posted a blog after a long absence!"


    Fifth floor: "Wait, Teacher Nangong?"


    Ninth Floor: "Why does Teacher Xia Shizi know about Teacher Nangong''s blog?! What is the relationship between you?!"


    Fifteenth floor: "Oh! God! I''m broken in love!!!"


    ...


    912th floor: "Wait~! Teacher Baimu Miles next door also posted a blog similar to this one!!"


    Floor nine hundred and sixteen: "What''s the matter?! What happened on earth? Why are all the gods who are not talking come out?!"


    Nine hundred and forty-seventh floor: "Hey! Comrades! The fairy Yamada also posted a similar blog!!"


    950th floor: "I smell the incident! Big incident!"


    One thousand and one floor: "...Ah, I seemed to have misread it just now? Shiina Mashiro-sensei also posted the same blog???"


    One thousand and thirty-eighth floor: "By the way, it''s not a collective hack, right? Why are all of a sudden @�Ϲ���ʦ?!"


    One thousand and sixty-eighth floor: "Go! The Lord is speaking! @�Ϲ�"


    ...


    "My God, you don''t know the influence of several of you at the same time!" Nangong Yan was taken aback, crazy!


    Several people also looked dumbfounded, only the goblin smiled triumphantly: "It''s okay! Because I''m usually more active, and I interact more with the servants!"


    Nangong Yan said helplessly: "I still treat the fans as servants..."


    The fairy didn''t care at all: "What an honor it is to be regarded as a servant by me!"


    Ying Lili didn''t want to hear this about the servant, she directly asked Nangong Yan: "What did you post?"


    Nangong Yan was puzzled: "Did you not read it? I just posted the link to our club!"


    Several people were shocked, and Megumi Kato even complained: "Today, your fans are going to be shocked enough. If they don''t, they will doubt life."


    Indeed, the Internet has become lively...


    "My God~! Why did such a big incident happen without making a sound!!"


    "It seems that the industry is going to be a major earthquake!"


    "Huh? Teacher Eromanga joined quietly?"


    "Yeah, no one can think that these people actually form a society?!"


    "Script: Kasumi Shiko, Yamada Fairy. Original painting and characters: Kashiwagi Miles, Shiina Mashiro, Eromanga teacher. Voice actor: Aoyama Nanami. Script: Kato Megumi."


    "I said the above, did you forget someone?"

 Chapter 115：

    "Is it this? Almighty: Nangong."


    "Fuck~! What the **** is Almighty?!"


    "Literally! Planning, director, script, original painting, character design, script, program, voice actor, music... Ah!!! I''m going crazy! Is Teacher Nangong such a perverted person?!"


    Seeing this, Ying Lili puffed and laughed again: "Look! Your abnormality is now recognized by the entire network!"


    Nangong Yan has become accustomed to these two words, and he is a little upset now: "I obviously put the mascot on the top! Why didn''t anyone mention it?!"


    Nangong Yan fights injustice for the little guy!


    Women: "..."


    Chapter 0105 Release Date!


    They don''t know how to say it, they can only say that Nangong Yan really loves Yang too much.


    "Xiaoyang is a Logo after all! She will appear often!" Qihai comforted Nangong Yan.


    "Haha! I said that Yang''s charm can''t be discovered by no one!" Nangong Yan burst into joy.


    The girls refreshed the network with a question mark...


    "Huh? Only I found this cat so cute?"


    Silent, they shook their heads, secretly saying that Nangong Yan was helpless.


    Ying Lili walked in front of Yang and reached out to touch Yang''s cat''s head: "Xiao Yang, it''s hello! You see how he cares about you..."


    The corners of Xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s mouth twitched frantically: Classmate Sawamura, I really can''t save you anymore!


    Reluctantly, she had to snorted coldly: "Humph! I didn''t expect Yan Jun to be a heavy cat slave!"


    "No! If I were a severe cat slave, there would have been a bunch of cats in my house!" Nangong Yan retorted with a dissatisfied expression.


    Shi Yu: "..."


    Why do I think this sentence makes sense? !


    I can only say that Xiaoyang, this cat is too special...


    Kato Kei asked: "Homura-kun, the club has been made public, when will the promotion of the game start?"


    "In half an hour... let them have fun first! When it attracts more attention, I will detonate it again!"


    Time passed when everyone refreshed and refreshed...


    "OK! Let''s start now!" Nangong Yan greeted, "After I send it out, you can forward it immediately!"


    Nangong Homura is talking about everyone, including Megumi Kato and Nanami, because they also have quite a few people paying attention!


    Perhaps it is out of some strange heart, such as: Will there be some inside information? Thoughts like that.


    Nangong: Follow me and my friends from other-dimensional associations. It seems that our presence at the same time has brought you a lot of surprises! Haha, then please get ready next! Even more surprised, even surprise news...coming!


    The latest masterpiece of the different dimension society! Of course, I apologize for the little friends who like fairies, because it is too late for fairies to join us. When she joins, we are almost done! But rest assured, there will be no less works! Behind the fairies will definitely appear!


    Okay, no nonsense! Our latest masterpiece! Word adventure game, your name!


    Your name will be officially on sale this Saturday! The release location is... Guess? Cough! Ok! To tell you directly, the location is Manke Bookstore! Yes, you read that right! It''s Manke Bookstore!


    The following is the information that can be revealed!


    Script: Xia Shizi. The original painting is added by the person: Cypress Miles. Script: Megumi Kato. Voice actor: Qingshan Qihai and so on... Then, to borrow your words, Almighty: Me. Yes, I participated in all of them! Was it unexpected? ! Surprised? !


    Ah? Don��t be surprised...As for Shiina Mashiro-sensei, she has another task, and you should know about it next Saturday!


    Okay, I won''t be long-winded anymore! Finally, this Saturday Manke Bookstore! your name! Please join us! Enjoy the face to buy!


    The girls followed closely, and after reposting...


    Wow! It exploded online! It has exploded a large number of active users, a large group of diving parties, and a large group of industry insiders!


    There is no way not to be bombed out! Although they had guessed a long time ago, they didn''t expect it to be so fast!


    "Quick! Go and find out about this different-dimensional society! There is also information about that game!!!"


    This sentence sounded in many places at the same time.


    It also includes the RougeEnRouge community...


    At this time, Hongsaka Zhu Yin was also taken aback by the news!


    "The number of people has increased again... There are more Eromanga and Yamada fairies than last time." Hongsaka Zhuyin groaned, "Moreover, in this short period of less than a month, the works have been released!"


    "According to Nangong''s works, the quality of works that can be worked together by them will definitely be higher!"


    "It''s menacing..." Hongsaka Zhu Yin muttered to himself.


    "It seems that the cooperation is urgent."


    ...


    With the anticipation of many people, the time will soon come to Saturday!


    As usual, Nangong Yan and his party again came to the vicinity of Manke Bookstore with a cat.


    The fairies also come to join in the fun!


    After coming out this time, Shiyu, Fairy, and Zhen Bai, the three who might be recognized, all simply disguised themselves!


    Zhenbai wore a hat, while the fairy and Shiyu wrapped a silk scarf to block their mouths.


    Others are not treated like the three of them because of their good confidentiality, and the three of them simply changed it. If you cover it too tightly, it might be counterproductive!


    "This is true, there are so many people!" Nangong Yan said with emotion.


    Ying Lili nodded, also a little surprised: "Half a month ago, he said that there might be people who will line up with tents in the future. I didn''t expect that there will be so soon!"


    Kato Megumi said, "With so many people, fans should trust you very much, right?"


    Shiyu also said, "Yeah! Because they trust us too much, they all think it will be a good work, right?"


    The goblin surveyed the crowd: "This looks like at least a few thousand people! And it''s still adding new people!"


    Turning his head to look at Nangong Yan: "This is just a store! I''m afraid it will sell hundreds of thousands today!"


    Said the fairy, Sagiri, Megumi, and Nanami who didn''t know much were shocked!

 Chapter 116：

    "Hundreds of thousands~?!" Qi Hai couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The fairy nodded and said: "And only today, once the word of mouth comes out, sales will continue to grow!"


    Sawu tugged at Nangong Yan''s sleeves: "...Brother, let''s hide further! There are too many people."


    "Okay!" Nangong Yan rubbed Sawu''s head, "I didn''t expect that the joint propaganda of several people would produce such a big movement!"


    There were also crowds constantly gathering, and Nangong Yan hurriedly hid away with the girls.


    After the people who chose another place stood still, Nangong Yan''s phone rang.


    Um? Why did Ayano call suddenly?


    "Ayano?"


    Ayano''s voice seemed a little worried: "Homura, do you think this movement is a bit too big?"


    Nangong Homura knew it, and Ayano was worried that too much movement could cause emergencies. If anything happened in the crowd, it might cause counter-effects.


    Nangong Yan smiled and soothed: "Don''t worry! I''m on the scene! It seems that nothing will happen in a short time!"


    "That''s good..." Ayano felt relieved.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll be staring at the scene, if there is any problem, I will trouble my dad to take action!"


    "Isn''t this also the problem that he should have a headache?" Nangong Yan''s mouth raised slightly.


    Ayano breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay! I think too much."


    Chapter 0106 Surprise for fans!


    Nangong Yan said funnyly: "You just care and you are messed up! It''s normal that you can think of, but in the end, you have to let me calm your heart."


    Ayano laughed and said, "Hahaha, there is no way! Who made your actions today so scary! I haven''t seen this scene for so many years!"


    "By the way, when you said it, I only remembered that this scene seems to be only offline, right?" Nangong Yan was also a little surprised, "What about the online one?"


    "How to put it...there is actually not as much online as you think."


    This time Nangong Yan was puzzled: "Why?"


    "This time people are all over excited. How good is it to come out with friends and call friends and discuss while queuing up? This is far more enjoyable than online!"


    "When this batch is purchased, they will have the experience, and then the world will be discussed and purchased online!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t take this into consideration, but he also understood that what Ayano said was roughly okay.


    "You can figure it out, why did you ask me about the matter just now?~"


    Ayano refused to accept: "As a manga artist, you are closely related to me. As long as I calm down, I think about it and I will understand. I didn''t calm down just now!"


    "Okay... A call came in, Ayano, I''ll hang up first, let''s talk next time!"


    "OK~!"


    "Hello?" Nangong Yan didn''t look at it, so she didn''t know who it was.


    "Han!"


    "It turned out to be Saori! As for the game I sent you yesterday, let you experience the black cat and Kirino. Are you here to tell me what I think?" Nangong Yan ordered a part of the game in advance, and some of it was sent out. , Another part of the people in his own society are kept for collection.


    "Oh~! The three of us stayed together yesterday! The same is true for the lively push game!" Saori''s lively voice came, but the content is worthy of careful consideration.


    "So, what do you think?"


    "It''s really great! Meow~! After one swipe, I didn''t think it was very enjoyable, so I proposed to do it again! Black cat and Xiaotong Tong did not hesitate to agree to the opinions of Xia!" Saori looked a little proud .


    "That''s really the biggest compliment for me!" Nangong Yan laughed, but he didn''t expect that they would have played several times.


    "However, Xiaotong Tong gave you an opinion to Yan." Saori was a little embarrassed.


    Nangong Yan had some bad feelings, could it be...


    "She said, why is there no Yotsuba Line?!"


    really! Nangongyan Waterfall Khan, the four-leaf line is too horrible, right? ! How old is Yotsuba? You can''t let it go, Kirino...No, if you let it go, then it''s not Kirino? !


    "Such a ghost animal''s opinion can only be brought up by Kirino, right?"


    "Meow hahaha~! Speaking of which, Yan''s should still be on sale, right?"


    "Isn''t this the convention?"


    "That''s also true! Let''s do this first! Yan, you are busy, someday we will find you to play!"


    Of course Nangong Yan welcomed: "Anytime!"


    "Bye~!"


    Nangong Yan put away her phone, and Shiyu''s voice came in her ear: "Mr. Yan, business is busy."


    "It was Ayano at first, and an old friend of mine at the back." Nangong Yan told the truth.


    "...The old friend." Shi Yu''s tone was somewhat profound.


    "She called last time too! Congratulations, I have something to say about my feelings, just feedback!"


    "That''s right!" Nangong Yan hurriedly said, "Speaking of opinions, her friend put forward a weird opinion, you definitely don''t want to listen!"


    Shi Yu''s thoughts were taken astray, she raised her eyebrows: "No! I want to hear it!"


    "We want to listen too!" It turned out that all the girls were listening, "Yan Jun talked about it, there will be some comments on your name!"


    "Then I said it! Uh-huh!" Nangong Yan squeezed her throat, her tone trying to move closer to Tong Nai, "Why is there no Yotsuba line?!"


    But it''s still a lot worse! After all, Nangong Yan didn''t learn ventriloquism!


    The goddesses are unclear, I don''t know whether it was the speechless Nangong Yan''s behavior of pinching his throat, or was shocked by the shocking opinions!


    "I''m afraid that this opinion can only be brought forward by Siyu? And it is still the kind of Siyu who does not have a sister!" Shi Yu said!


    The girls nodded in agreement, even Sagiri!


    "Also, listening to your voice, this sister-in-law student is still a girl?" Ying Lili snorted.


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up, indicating that they were all right!


    "Yeah, what a horrible opinion this is, I was almost stunned by what I heard at the time!"

 Chapter 117：

    "It''s open! It''s open~!" There was a loud shout, and the crowd suddenly began to surge.


    Nangong Yan hugged Yang and placed it on top of her head, grabbed Sawu, and dodged the crowd with the girls.


    After three minutes, everyone was able to run hundreds of meters. This crowd not only came to buy things, but also came to join in the fun!


    Sawu''s heart lingered: "It''s terrible!"


    Nangong Yan smiled, "It looks like Sawu, you''re used to it a lot!"


    Sagiri was a little bit shy when she heard this: "...That''s because of my brother''s presence."


    Nangong Yan touched her head again: "For whatever reason, it''s good to be able to improve and get used to it!"


    "Jun Yan, you said, how long will it take for them to fully attack something?" Qihai asked curiously.


    "Who knows! It depends on how deep their love is!" Nangong Yan shrugged.


    Today, there are many surprises brought by Nangong Yan!


    The first is your name. This is the biggest surprise and the most important part of the different-dimensional community!


    The second is a piece of news, a comic of your name is really white, but this Nangong Yan will not be released until their strategy is almost done!


    Finally, the information that Nangong Yan intends to announce in the afternoon or evening!


    The fans of monthly girls need a carnival! Because the monthly girl''s booklet will be on sale soon!


    And it''s still signing! Teacher Nangong��s debut! Isn''t this surprising enough for comic fans?


    Regarding the signing, Ayano originally notified that it would be next weekend, but Nangong Homura objected!


    According to market research, Nangong Yan is afraid that he won��t be able to sign for one day if he signs for sale on weekends!


    What''s more, this time your name is on sale, I''m afraid it will have a more cracked physical reaction! Yes, it''s a cracked wall! Nangong Yan was afraid that the wall of the signing venue would be cracked!


    So he decided to advance! Set the signing time on Tuesday!


    This week is the fourth week of April, and Tuesday is exactly the last day!


    The next day is Golden Week! At this time, I am afraid that the wall will be cracked!


    And the day before...it was the welcome party of Otonokizaka Academy, and it was also the first performance of the Muse!


    This day must be free! So, after all, only Tuesday is the most suitable!


    I just don''t know, fans who get the news but can''t come, will they cry out?


    Item 0107


    Joining in the excitement, no matter when or where, as long as there is excitement to watch, there will definitely be a large number of people joining in!


    This is the situation now! There are not many people who buy things and those who join in the fun, but if the crowd gathers here, it will continue to attract new crowds of onlookers!


    Nangong Yan had no choice but to retreat with the girls! Until you retreat to a store where you can''t see Manke Weekly.


    Everyone was sweating, and Nangong Yan was even more worried! Because Ayano doesn''t worry much at all! I just didn''t expect the number of people to grow so fast!


    "What if there is an accident?"


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone and called Nangong Xiao.


    "Dad, have you received the news? I think you should contact the public security department and ask them to come to the scene just in case!" Nangong Yan went straight to the point.


    "Hey...I just received the news. I didn''t expect your publicity to directly make such a big move! I''m afraid the game is not enough to sell!"


    Nangong Yan has a black line on his face: "Is it time to worry that the game won''t sell enough?"


    Nangong Xiao laughed: "Don''t worry! I just contacted! If you wait for your kid to inform me, the fart will be cold!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Yes! It��s your old man who responded quickly!


    "What do you mean? The game needs additional orders?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Of course! Such a good opportunity must be seized!"


    "Then since this is such a good opportunity, you can deduct the cost of game recording and the channel fee by yourself! Give me the rest after deducting it!"


    "Does our father and son still have such a clear distinction? I still want your channel fees and processing fees?" Nangong Xiao''s voice was a little uncomfortable.


    Nangong Yan did not hesitate: "Of course I scored well! I will still need you for the production of animation movies later! I can only outsource it to you, who is lacking in my talents!"


    "Extraordinary! Looking for me for outsourcing?!" Nangong Xiao almost didn''t jump out along the phone! The kid is outsourcing the work of Laozi!


    Nangong Yan sighed: "What is the outsourcing of other-dimensional works for others to do?"


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    These two outsourcing are not the same, right?


    "Forget it! Do it with you! Don''t talk to you kid, I''m not as free as you!" After saying this angrily, Nangong Xiao directly hung up the phone.


    "Han-kun, the police are here, as well as the traffic police." Kato Hui pulled at Nangong Yan''s clothes and pointed to the distance.


    "The action is fast enough!" Nangong Yan was amazed. After just a few minutes of pulling it, everyone was on the scene!


    Turning to look at Shiyu, Yinglili, Zhenbai, and the fairies who have played the most important role: "How about it, ladies? Did you think of this scene?"


    Several people shook their heads, including the fairies. She also sighed, "My lady''s servants are really cute!"


    Others automatically replaced the "servant" brains as "fans", and Shiyu nodded: "Yes, book fans are such lovely people!"


    Nangong Yan said: "So, I think your name is the best reward! They will all be the happiest day today."


    Seven seas showed a pity: "I wanted to listen to their discussion at close range! It seems that I can''t hear them today!"


    Ying Riri said to her, "Nanakai, I think it''s okay not to listen now."


    "Why?"


    Ying Lili gave an explanation: "Because they haven''t played yet! Is there anything worth discussing?"


    Qi Hai nodded suddenly, and looked at Nangong Yan again: "Then, when will Yan Jun''s new comics be announced?"


    Nangong Yan thought about it, and replied: "Monday or Tuesday!"


    "Monday and Tuesday?" Shiyu seemed to think of something, "The end of the month? Is it... the first performance?"

 Chapter 118：

    Nangong Homura resolutely admitted his thoughts: "On Monday, I will record the performance and announce it with my comic information! But I think that only Ayano and I will go there that day?"


    Ying Lili was surprised: "Why? Even if outsiders don''t go, the students in their school should be OK?"


    "Because no one in the school looks at them well without my publicity."


    "And I don''t want to publicize in advance, because when I can''t get anything out of my hands... my publicity will only harm them!"


    Kato Megumi couldn''t help but said, "So Homura, you don''t release manga today?"


    "That''s right! If I let the comics be published today, maybe someone will go there, and then I see: I didn''t even practice a song?"


    "You said, is this impact good or bad?"


    "So, without any publicity, I think Ayano and I will go."


    Really stabbed Nangong Yan and blinked: "I want to go..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan looked at Ying Lili, "Ying Lili, do you think you should go?"


    Ying Lili frowned, thought for a moment, and said without hesitation: "I shouldn''t go!"


    Zhenbai was immediately disappointed, and Nanami leaned over and touched Zhenbai''s head soothingly.


    "Why?" Qi Hai asked puzzledly.


    "Nanaumi, if you were an idol and there was no audience for your first performance, what would you think?" Ying Lili asked her.


    "Huh? I...I don''t know!" Qi Hai panicked.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Seven Seas will probably endure the tears and finish the performance as much as possible on their own, and then quietly cheer up again!"


    Ying Lili nodded: "So the same goes for those girls. This is also an exercise for the soul! If there are many audiences at the beginning, who can guarantee that they will work harder?"


    "They won''t be beaten and can''t cheer up, right?"


    Ying Lili smiled: "If Homura really painted according to his true character, then there is no need to worry at all!"


    Both Qikai and Zhenbai understand, but Qikai still has one last question: "Then, why is Yanjun going?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Me? Because they all know that I am going to draw comics. Even if they think I am an audience, I will take out the pen and paper in front of them..."


    "Too much!" ��N


    "No way, in order to make them reborn from the ashes! I will bear the infamy!"


    In fact, Nangong Yan was also afraid that any stunned youth would go straight after receiving the flyer, so he specifically asked Ayano not to publish LoveLive in this issue of the weekly, so that there would be no surprises.


    Then he secretly contacted Tojo Nozomi, Nangong Homura shared his thoughts, and the two hit it off! Tojo Nozomi will secretly cooperate with him to block people outside the school, so that Honoka and the others'' first performance will completely become an internal performance of the Muse!


    His thoughts are only known to him, Ayano and Tojo Nozomi, even Ayase Eri doesn''t know it!


    I can only say that the heart of playing routines is dirty...


    Chapter 0108 Nangong Yan: The name is long? There are longer ones!


    "Shall we go home?" Nangong Yan looked at the undulating crowd, "It seems that it''s useless to stay here!"


    The fairy agreed: "Indeed! It''s better to lie on the sofa at home and use your mobile phone to scan the information on the Internet!"


    Sagiri: "That''s it!"


    Ying Lili and Zhen Bai also nodded, and according to the rule of the minority obeying the majority...Nangong Yan and his party embarked on their way home.


    ...


    After a few hours, the Internet was completely exploded!


    Because there are already a lot of liver emperors who have passed all through, there are also many lucky ones who have entered the Sanye line!


    Now, not only on the Internet, on the phone, but even face to face, there are all kinds of discussions everywhere!


    "Moved! What a shocking masterpiece!"


    "The scenery is so beautiful to cry!"


    "Upstairs, are you kidding? Although the scenery is beautiful! But why is your focus different from others?!"


    "Mitsuba and Taki really are official matches! Mitsuba Saigo!"


    "I want to do it again!"


    "One time? One time is enough! I want to do it again a billion times!"


    "Are you a love affair that spans time and space? It''s so good..."


    "We can''t just know it by ourselves, we want more people to know it too! Friends! Get started!"


    ...


    Nangong Yan looked at the comments and messages on the Internet, and sure enough, good works are to be shared!


    Reaching out to open the system, a new state appeared before his eyes.


    [Character name]: Nangong Yan


    [Level]: 67 (71250/9700000)


    [Life Skills]: Programming Lv9, Cooking Lv7, Piano Lv9, Comic Lv9, Writing Lv9, Arrangement Lv9, Choreography Lv3��Lv4, Reasoning Lv2��Lv3, Massage Lv6��Lv7, Singing Lv9, Dubbing Lv9, Mastery of Plucked String Instruments Lv9, keyboard Lv9, teaching Lv4, drum kit Lv9


    [Skill Points]: 59


    [Main task]: Rescue Otonogizaka Academy, which is on the verge of abandonment


    [Task objective]: To get enough new students for Otonogizaka Academy through comics


    [Task status]: not completed


    [Task Reward]: Unknown (According to the number of freshmen enrolled in the settlement)


    [Pet Name]: Yang


    ��Level��: 27


    ...


    "It seems that some skills have been upgraded through Tai Chi!" Nangong Yan said with emotion, Tai Chi really saved a lot of skill points for herself!

 Chapter 119：

    "But the upgrade seems to be getting more and more strenuous!" Nangong Yan frowned, "There will be 970,000 people satisfied with the first level!"


    "It seems that I have to come up with a new manga! It just so happens that I have finished drawing the monthly girl!" The drawing is finished, but there is still a while to be serialized in the weekly!


    Nangong Yan decided to ask the girls for their opinions!


    "Ladies, let me ask a question. I have finished painting the monthly girl. What theme do you think I need the best next?"


    All the girls were taken aback, the monthly girl is over? This man is too fast!


    But they still thought about this issue.


    Ying Lili tentatively asked, "Humamura, what do you think? Do you want to draw a new type, or continue with the original type?"


    "In fact, I only need to be completely different from the one being serialized!" Nangong Yan said his conditions.


    Shiyu went on to say: "Now I am preparing to serialize and are connecting...LoveLive is an idol and a dream. The promised Neverland is a heavy depression in the plot. So, come to the healing system or the happy direction or the everyday system? "


    Qi Hai whispered: "Would you like not to have a happy daily life?"


    The fairy uttered: "The monthly girl is pure joy, right? That''s not everyday at all! Whose daily life is all weird!"


    "..." Seems to make sense?


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "Or, come to the Daily Happy Campus this time?"


    "No wonder?" the goblin asked.


    "should not?"


    "Should? Is there a draft so soon?" Ying Riri couldn''t help but said.


    Nangong Yan nodded, and all the girls were suddenly speechless.


    "I want to see." Zhen Bai stared at him motionlessly.


    Kato Megumi also joined Zhenbai''s team: "Zhenbaichan is right, Homura, let''s draw it quickly, we all have to watch it."


    "Well... wait a minute."


    Nangong Yan moved out the tools. If you want to see it, let''s draw it on the spot!


    In the classroom in class, a boy is secretly doing something...


    "Now, Western film, what are you doing?"


    That''s right, what Nangong Yan brought out this time is "Takagi-san who is good at teasing people"!


    Because I was teased by the other party, it is not a matter of course to try my best to tease it back! This story is about teasing and being teased!


    However, it is the opposite of the situation where boys play tricks on girls! Here, boys are teased by girls instead!


    As a boy, Nishikata classmates tried to tease back countless times, but every time they were defeated by Takagi classmate who was a girl!


    Takagi-san, who makes fun of people casually, and Nishikata whose face is flushed by teasing because of failure of plans!


    Moreover, this is not only a story about teasing, but also a story about spreading dog food!


    Countless readers and audiences kindly called Takagi-san as Mrs. Nishikata, because Takagi-san''s behavior of spreading dog food is so greasy!


    But for readers and audiences who are accustomed to Takagi''s various behaviors, as well as quirky and eccentric readers and audiences who like her, this dog food is really delicious!


    Soon, Nangong Yan finished the first episode, and the women followed.


    Ying Lili smiled on her face: "This story is good! Although there is no explosive effect of the monthly girl, this seems to touch me more easily!"


    Shi Yu also agreed with her: "If the monthly girl catches people''s eyes all at once, then this story is to slowly catch people''s hearts."


    "Brother, what''s the name of this story?" Sawu asked Yang while looking at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan did not answer either, but drew it directly, adding a name on the cover!


    "Takagi-san who is good at teasing people... the name is so long." After really reading it in vain, he suddenly vomited.


    "Where is this? There are also longer names!"


    "Nanninani?" The goblin leaned over, "What''s the name? This lady is very curious!"


    Are you Chitanda? ! Nangong Yan vomited in her heart.


    "For example: We still don''t know the name of the flower we saw that day."


    "..."


    "Another example: What are you doing at the end of the day? Is there any time? Can you come and save?"


    "What the hell?!" ��N


    "Brother! Are these all stories? Can you draw them all?" Saguri asked impatiently.


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up: "Of course!"


    "That..." The little eyes of Sagiri and the girls became brighter and brighter!


    "Please allow me to sell it!"


    "��~"��N


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Sagiri Little Lori, did I hear it wrong?


    You actually too? ! Who on earth did you learn from? !


    Nangong Yan looked at the girls with sorrow: Sawu has learned badly from you!


    Chapter 0109 Shi Yu: Let Teacher Nangong publish a single issue!


    "I''m going to serialize three, you still let me paint?" Seeing the reaction of the girls, Nangong Yan pointed to herself in disbelief.


    "It''s not that you can''t paint!" Ying Lili said irritably. She obviously painted so quickly, but she still tried to avoid it!


    "But if I paint again, the weekly magazine has no place for me to serialize!"


    Shiyu glanced at him: "Let Miss Ayano reflect on it! Open a single issue for Teacher Nangong!"


    Nangong Yan almost peeed! Single issue? This is not using me as a human being, right? !


    Kato Megumi suddenly said, "Why Homura-kun first draw something?"

 Chapter 120：

    "Hui, you really are the devil!" Ying Lili looked shocked, "I didn''t expect you to come up with such a vicious idea!"


    Kato Megumi: "???"


    "Sister Hui...Do you remember Megumi Kanano?" Sagumi said quietly.


    "..."


    "!!!"


    "Sorry~ I forgot!" Kato Kee tilted her head and sold cute.


    Nangong Yan was very helpful, rubbing her itchy nose.


    Sagiri looked dumbfounded: "Sister Hui! Kano Megumi who has the same name as yours! Have you forgotten it?!"


    "No, Sagiri-chan, I have forgotten how serious it is to break!" Kato Megumi said solemnly.


    "Oh~ what I said!" Sagiri sighed in relief after patted her chest. If the reliable sister Hui is unreliable, it would be too serious!


    "What are you talking about?" Zhenbai didn''t react.


    Qi Hai quickly explained: "That''s right, it''s really white, the last time Xiaohui came to return the book and then borrowed it again!"


    "So, if Homura only draws a word, everyone will not be able to bear it and keep urging Homura to continue painting?" It was really white and understood quickly.


    Ying Lili nodded fiercely: "That''s it! That''s why I said that Hui is a devil! It would be okay if Homura is willing to paint, if he only paints a word and doesn''t paint... That''s not to kill people!"


    Nangong Yan clapped her hands: "Don''t worry, everyone will paint sooner or later!"


    Shi Yu couldn''t help but said: "Just say a name that makes people''s appetites! I beg you to be your own person!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It''s not what I want to say..." Nangong Yan "murmured", but the whisper was a bit loud!


    Fairy: "..."


    "The king called me to patrol the mountain~" It was Nangong Yan''s call again.


    "Huh? A stranger called?"


    Nangong Yan scratched his head, the strange call at this time... I''m afraid it was not an accident.


    "Ms. Nangong?" A mature woman''s voice was on the other side of the phone.


    "I am Nangong, may I ask you who?"


    Nangong Yan is not surprised at all, as long as he has the phone number deliberately inquired, it won''t be a problem to get it!


    "I am Hongsaka Zhuyin. This is the first dialogue between us and the first dialogue between our two communities!"


    Nangong Yan raised her brows. Would she have poached Ying Lili''s super popular club?


    "RougeEnRouge?"


    "Oh? Teacher Nangong also paid attention to us?"


    Looking at the attracted girls, Nangong Yan waved her hands, her expression unchanged: "It''s weird if you don''t pay attention? For the club, you have almost reached the peak. Who can ignore you in the industry?"


    "Teacher Nangong is not bad. Recently, I have fully felt your courage!"


    "It''s just a small fight, how can it be compared to an established society like yours!"


    Business talk to each other! Who can''t do anything? !


    The girls looked at Nangong Yan''s face with a black line, what they said...you don''t feel bad!


    Hongsaka Zhuyin: "...Well, let''s go on like this, I''m afraid it will be endless, let me just say it!"


    Nangong Yan: "Please speak."


    "Teacher Nangong, are you interested in joining our club?"


    Nangong Yan sneered: "Don''t let me look down on you, is your organization such a big one?"


    "It''s also... it''s really impossible." Hongsaka Zhu Yin''s conversation changed, "Then, are you interested in cooperating with me?"


    Nangong Yan got a little bit of interest: "What a cooperative method?"


    Hongsaka Zhuyin: "How about helping me train a painter?"


    "What are the benefits?"


    "How about the channel?"


    Nangong Yan refused: "No, there is no shortage of channels in the Nangong family."


    Hongsaka Zhu Yin pondered for a while: "Then all I can take out are a large number of painters, Teacher Nangong, do you need a lot of original paintings for animation?"


    Although Nangong Yan wanted to say that he could do it by himself, he could animate many of his works together, and he still has a community... This is really a weakness.


    He has already decided to cooperate, but there is another question: "Since you have a large number of painters, why do you want me to help you train?"


    Hongsaka Zhuyin: "Because I asked you to train one of the two painters I was most optimistic about. It is different from those second-rate painters who have no growth potential."


    "Only by staying with Kashiwagi Miles and Shiina Mashiro, she will grow rapidly!"


    Nangong Yan understands that this painter, if nothing else, is Bo Island going to sea.


    "Don''t you worry about this painter being poached by me?"


    Hongsaka Zhu Yin chuckled, "That might be another kind of deeper cooperation..."


    Huh? Is it my illusion? Deja vu porn...


    Shaking his head, throwing away the enigmatic thought.


    "Well, I agree, so we don''t have to sign a written agreement?"


    Hongsaka Zhu Yin smiled wryly: "As you go, I can''t afford to provoke the Nangong family. Even if I don''t sign a written agreement, I won''t ask for trouble."


    "Well, that''s it. Anyway, even if you regret it, it won''t affect me in any way!"


    "Then I''ll let the painter I decide on come to you in a few days, and she won''t be back in a few days."


    "Ok, wish us a happy cooperation!"


    "Teacher Nangong, let''s talk again next time."

 Chapter 121：

    After hanging up the phone, Hongsaka Zhuyin said to himself: "This cooperation seems to be only the little **** happy?"


    "I hope I can get some gas in the sea..."


    ...


    Looking at the girls around her, Nangong Yan said, "A little bit of cooperation, I helped her train an artist, and then when our own work is animated or anime filmed, her artist will come to help. ."


    Ying Lili suspiciously said: "I can''t figure it out... Homura, would you actually agree?"


    Shiyu continued: "Sexun classmate, actually figured it out very well, I guess that painter must be a girl."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    You really took the script, right?


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s embarrassment, the women knew that Shi Yu was right.


    Ying Lili: "Huh!"


    Sagiri: "Humph!"


    Sagiri...you too?


    "We are really short of people! I still want to dig people over!"


    Dig it over? Wouldn''t it be another opponent? !


    Shi Yu couldn''t help but wanted to say something, but she suddenly realized that it was useless to say anything!


    Because these people only gradually developed a good impression after they first came into contact with Nangong Yan!


    But can she stop Nangong Yan from contacting other women in the future?


    Not to mention far, there are several Otonokizaka Academy!


    Thinking of this, she desperately gave up the idea of ??speaking...


    Chapter 0110 Shi Yu: The editor wants to give me an interview


    "How are you going to train people?" Ying Lili said in a bad mood.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Stocking, as long as you, Zhenbai and Sawu are there, which painter won''t make progress?"


    "If you don''t make progress... then give up painting completely if you are shocked!"


    Hui couldn''t help but said, "Jun Yan, is this really good?"


    "That''s it! Anyway, Hongsaka Zhu Yin also asked for it!" Saying that, Nangong Yan didn''t believe that Bodao would be beaten to give up when she went to sea.


    "Brother, then, do you know how old she is?" Sawu''s small eyes rolled around, wondering what she was thinking.


    Nangong Yan touched his chin, thought for a moment, and said uncertainly: "Hongsaka Zhuyin didn''t say it either... But I think it should be as big as Sagiri?"


    The fairy smiled meaningfully: This time, it should be the school girl who is correct! It''s hard to say whether there are other attributes.


    Qi Hai was surprised: "So small?"


    "But, how did Mr. Yan know?" Shiyu asked, didn''t you say that Hongsaka Zhuyin didn''t say anything, why did Mr. Yan know again?


    "Because she said, this is one of the two painters she is most optimistic about! So I have the impression." Turning to look at Yinglili, "Do you know Yinglili?"


    "What does it have to do with me?" Ying Lili was puzzled, why did she get involved with herself?


    "Because Hongsaka Zhuyin is one of the two most optimistic people, there is you!"


    Nangong Yan''s words surprised everyone, but Ying Lili was unexpectedly one of those two!


    Shiyu frowned: "I can be so optimistic about Hongsaka Zhuyin, even comparable to Sawamura... Is there such a character?"


    Kasumigaoka Shiyu, who had been captured by Ying Lili''s paintings a long time ago, really couldn''t believe it. If it was a younger girl like what Homura said, then it would not be an exaggeration to call it a genius!


    "But I still don''t understand what this has to do with me?" Ying Riri continued to ask.


    "Do you know... Hashima Iori?"


    "That **** who uses doujinshi as a tool to continuously gain status?" Ying Lili was surprised, "Could it be that you said that the painter is his sister?!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "If it''s correct, it should be Bo Island going out to sea."


    Ying Lili hesitated: "But, does she really have this talent? It seems that she has never revealed it!"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, picked up the phone and sent a message to Nangong Xiao.


    After a while, Nangong Xiao sent the information he had just obtained.


    Nangong Yan glanced at it and handed the phone to Ying Lili.


    Ying Lili subconsciously read it out: "Bodao went to sea, the new artist who recently joined RougeEnRouge, a highly anticipated supernova!"


    "Painting skills are not obvious, it is suspected that after coming into contact with his brother Hashima Iori''s house, he came up with a whim and showed his amazing fan painting talent!"


    "Later, Hongsaka Zhuyin discovered his talent and brought him into his command..."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Full of slots!


    What the hell? ! Have you awakened after touching Hashima Iori''s house? !


    Nawashima Iori is also the root of all evil! Actually brought such a big influence to my sister!


    The black line on Ying Lili''s forehead: "...Well, it looks like a very talented person."


    In fact, Nangong Yan himself was very surprised. He thought it was Lun who brought Bodao out to sea into the world of his house. Didn''t he expect that it was Bodao Iori''s pot now? !


    "In fact, after she comes, you will know how high her talent is!"


    After listening to Nangong Yan''s words, all the women except the fairy and Zhenbai secretly complained in their hearts: It''s not because of her that we might have another opponent!


    Ying Lili said helplessly: "Anyway, you have decided, what else can we do..."


    Nangong Yan smiled.


    After this, everyone who was idle began to blog and major forums again.


    Nangong Yan''s face continued to waver, Shiyu, Yinglili, and Qihai even showed idiot smiles, and the corners of Hui''s seemingly plain face were actually slightly aroused.


    your name.

 Chapter 122：

    It is like everyone''s own children to everyone. It''s not surprising that you can be so happy to see your children being praised by countless people.


    "Right!" Shiyu seemed to think of something, "Jun Yan, are you free tomorrow afternoon?"


    This sentence made all the girls **** their ears...


    Why is this? Is it possible to go on a date?


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, in the afternoon...


    "I''m free!" He nodded and asked Xiazhiqiu Shiyu, "What''s the matter with Shiyu-senpai?"


    "Tomorrow." As he said, the expression on his face had some profound meaning, "The editor said he would give me an interview."


    Huh? What does this have to do with me?


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes and said, "Then, what can I do?"


    "Of course!" Shi Yu snapped the coffee table, "It''s better to say that only you can do it!"


    Nangong Yan sweated for a while, as if thinking of something: "Could it be that...I was asking me to interview Shiyu-senpai you?"


    "Yes!" Shiyu said affirmatively, "I told my editor Miss Machida, I will only accept Homura if you come to interview me!"


    When Nangong Yan heard this, she shrugged, "Okay! Anyway, we don''t have anything to do now. I might have something to do in the morning, so it''s okay to hand it over to the senior sister in the afternoon!"


    Shiyu smiled with satisfaction, but the other people''s expressions were a bit wrong.


    The goblin watched this scene and suddenly raised his hand and said, "That... sounds like a very interesting look. An interview with teacher Xia Shizi, can this lady go and see it together?"


    Good job! Ying Lili secretly cried out for the fairy hello! Because of this, no matter what the woman''s plan is tomorrow afternoon, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, this time will not succeed!


    Hmm... Ying Lili''s confrontational psychology towards Shi Yu seems to not disappear for a while...


    Shi Yu twisted the center of her eyebrows, why did the fairy suddenly come out? Is she interesting to Yan-jun so soon?


    Thinking of this, she shook her head again: It shouldn''t be so fast...


    but����


    "Why are the fairies interested in this interview?" Shi Yu asked calmly.


    The fairy replied without hesitation: "There is no reason! I am very interested in all aspects of Teacher Xia Shizi whose sales are comparable to this young lady!"


    Shi Yu: "..."


    This eldest lady is too competitive, right? !


    Shi Yu didn''t know whether it was lucky or unlucky to be targeted by such a person!


    Let''s say lucky... It is indeed very good to have such an opponent!


    Let''s say it''s unfortunate... Tomorrow, Shiyu classmate has other arrangements, not just a simple interview!


    Shiyu asked hopefully: "When the interview is over, you still have a lot of time to get to know me! You don''t have to go with me tomorrow?"


    The goblin smiled: "Everything! Of course, including the library and the editor!"


    Shi Yu: "..."


    Item 0111


    Unfortunately~!


    It''s really unfortunate! My plan was so ruined!


    Shi Yu couldn''t describe her feelings anymore, why did she suddenly become like this? !


    She also wanted to continue to "persuade" the goblin not to follow or directly disagree with her, but isn''t that obviously a ghost?


    So she had to give up this idea now, and the whole person looked a little gloomy.


    It was Ying Lili, she was going crazy now, but she tried desperately, her face flushed.


    Nangong Yan made a decision: "The fairies will go together! Anyway, you used to run around almost every library in order to find Sagiri. You are probably familiar with it, right?"


    The fairy slapped his chest: "That is! This lady''s love for Teacher Eromanga is the first!"


    "I don''t know anyone with that name..." Sagumi muttered, and then hid behind Zhen Bai.


    "Speaking..." Nangong Yan suddenly remembered a question that he had forgotten subconsciously, "Which library is the library where Shiyu-senpai is?"


    "Ahhhh? Didn''t I say it?" Shiyu suddenly cheered up and said with great interest, "The library where I am is also under the banner of Manke Bookstore~"


    "..."


    "!!!"


    "Huh?!" Nangong Yan was indeed taken aback, "Is it actually Manke Bookstore?! Why don''t I know?!"


    "Eh~" Shiyu''s fingers were wrapped around her hair, "It turns out that Mr. Yan doesn''t care about me so much..."


    "Sobbing~" Classmate Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu began to cry fakely.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is it really okay to be so blatant fake cry?


    "That..." Nangong Yan opened his mouth.


    "Sobbing~"


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "I seem to be the kind of who only reads the content, but never reads the publishing house."


    "Sobbing~"


    Well, everyone understands, this is about conditions!


    Nangong Yan said helplessly: "It''s my problem. If there is anything to compensate Shiyu-senpai... please speak up."


    "Date~!" He answered quickly without hesitation, as if waiting for Nangong Yan''s words!


    Ying Lili jumped: "You have enough! Why does Homura want to date you!!"


    "Make appointments, make appointments?!" Nanami held her flushed face, "have finally come to this step?!"


    "Qihai..." Zhenbai shook her arm.

 Chapter 123：

    "Ah...yes, it''s not with me..." Xiao Qihai reacted directly, and it wasn''t that Yanjun was dating herself, why did she have so many delusions?


    But, dating... Is Homura really going to go on a date with Shiba-senpai?


    "But, this is what Yanjun said to make up for me~!" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said unhurriedly.


    "Forehead��"


    That''s the truth, but... just not reconciled!


    Ying Lili looked at Nangong Yan fiercely: "Say!"


    Oops! Why is the weather so hot! Nangong Yan wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Let''s do it! It will be May Day in two days! Let''s find a place to hang out together!"


    Shi Yu: "..."


    "This... doesn''t it seem to be a date?" Shi Yu gritted her teeth a bit. How can everyone go on a date? !


    "Dating is also going to play around, eat and eat!" Ying Lili hurried to the stage, or she would really become a two-person date!


    "But��"


    When Shiba wanted to say something, Kato Megumi said: "Shiba-senpai, even if the two are dating, someone will follow him ��secretly��, right?"


    ��


    It makes sense... Ying Lili also suddenly realized that, right! I''ll just go with it! Isn''t it my final say to make trouble or not? !


    Ying Lili could think of, and Shiyu also thought of it!


    It��s hard for others to say, Zecun will definitely keep up! Said it is secret, maybe she will encounter all kinds of chances, or wait for an opportunity to make trouble!


    Nangong Yan looked at Kato''s indifferent expression and had to say a word of service. This sentence stopped an upcoming quarrel and also prevented an upcoming date.


    "...Well, let''s go where to play, everyone has to thank me! It''s because of me! I can have this opportunity!" After speaking, Shi Yu gritted his teeth a bit.


    "Ahahaha~! I really should thank you for this woman! Thank you!" Yinglili laughed, thanking Xiazhiqiu Shiyu so happily for the first time!


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Nangong Yan hurriedly said: "Then let''s choose a location! Let''s think about it together, where are we going to play during the holidays?"


    "Seaside!" ��N


    Nangong Yan was stunned for a moment. Is it so unified?


    But the beach...


    "May, go to the beach? Are you not afraid of the cold?"


    Instantly cold...


    The sea water in May, although not cold, is absolutely cool!


    Nangong Yan himself is not afraid, but they absolutely can''t.


    "Humamune, what do you mean?" Kato Megumi asked.


    Seeing that the girls are unreliable, Nangong Yan thought for a while, and made a few comments: "Which mountain or stream to camp? How about going to amusement park or something? Or which hot spring?"


    "They seem to be good~!" The goblin''s eyes lit up, "Or, which hot spring hotel in the mountain to go?"


    Qihai followed her meaning and said, "Camping in the mountains during the day, and then soaking in the hot springs at night?"


    "Yes!" The goblin snapped his fingers!


    Nangong Yan agreed with this idea, and he looked at the others.


    "Do you think this plan is okay?"


    Kato Megumi nodded: "Homura-kun, I think it''s great, as long as you bring camping props other than the tent."


    All the rest exchanged opinions briefly, and finally said: "We also think it can."


    "OK! That''s it!"


    Everyone began to discuss various plans enthusiastically...


    ��


    In the evening, after Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone and operated it for a while, there was another news on the blog that could cause a small sensation. After all, the current exposure of Different Dimension is too high!


    Nangong: Friends! I wonder if everyone is satisfied with your name? Hey, judging from the enthusiastic response from everyone, I think everyone is very satisfied!


    Since everyone is satisfied! Then I will post a message that has nothing to do with your name!


    The women who watched his operation behind Nangong Yan all had black lines on their faces. Are you really afraid of being beaten up with such a skin? !


    Nangong: The news is... the monthly girl Nozaki-kun''s booklet is about to go on sale!


    Then, Nangong Yan went to the official blog of Manke Weekly and forwarded the signing time and location of the pamphlet issued by Ayano in cooperation with her own propaganda.


    The girls also reposted it by the way, adding fire to Nangong Yan!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    You guys really don''t think it''s a big deal! What should I do when the real wall is cracked?


    At this time, the fans of the monthly girl who discovered the blog of Nangong Homura were completely uproarious!


    Chapter 0112 Nangong Yan: Whose scream seems to have been heard?


    Fans of different dimensions, especially Nangong Homura��s comic readers, really did not expect that the blockbuster news came one after another!


    Two days ago, the members of the different dimension were announced and your name was on sale. I just bought the game today, and before digesting it, I have another manga booklet signed by Teacher Nangong!


    "Fuck! Here again?! These days, I have been completely screened by another dimension and Teacher Nangong, okay?"


    "Ahaha~! Indeed! I feel sorry for the people who plan to mix in a hot search these days but haven''t found anything!"


    "Nothing got mixed up...it''s too real! Except for news related to different dimensions, it''s ranked in the top ten!"


    "But because of this, I can''t imagine it! How many people are going to go to the signing party on the day?!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not about tens of thousands of people!"


    "Um... First feel sorry for Teacher Nangong, but no matter how much you feel sorry for, I won''t be absent!"


    "Good showman upstairs~"

 Chapter 124：

    ...


    Seeing the discussion gaining momentum, Nangong Yan was sweating!


    "...How many people do you have! If it weren''t for my good physique, I''m afraid I would be exhausted!"


    The girls also watched this scene speechlessly, never expected that they would add this fire to it a little bit too much!


    However, this situation is understandable. Before, they couldn''t reach this level even if they forwarded it at the same time, but now it is the most popular moment for them!


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain..."


    Nangong Yan answered the phone: "Ayano? What''s the matter?"


    Ayano was silent for a moment, and then said, "...What else are you asking me? Of course it is a signing issue! This is too cruel!"


    Nangong Yan said helplessly: "What can I do, who knows this group of people are so crazy..."


    "Then Homura, what are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do? Just take the picture for an afternoon! We won''t end until there is no one!" Nangong Yan just thought about this question, but can''t you limit the admission of people?


    So there is no way...this is the love of the people of the Earth Star for the Blue Star House Culture! Nangong Yan went all out!


    "I''m just worried that your small body can''t hold it! I am afraid that I have signed thousands of copies from the afternoon to the evening! Judging from this degree of enthusiasm... I am afraid it will not be until the second half of the night!"


    Nangong Yan''s face turned dark, what does it mean that she can''t hold her body? Do you want to drag racing?


    Nangong Yan snorted: "Don''t worry! I''m very persistent!"


    "Oh? Then I would like to see how your stamina is?"


    Ying Lili is crazy: "Enough! Don''t openly drag racing!"


    "Huh? Yan, did you use the speakerphone?"


    "No!"


    "Oh... That''s it!" Nangong Yan felt Ayano''s voice full of playfulness.


    In other words, did you misunderstand something? Everyone is around, what''s so strange about Ying Lili?


    "Huh~" Yinglili''s face turned red.


    Classmate Shiyu suddenly had an idea: Do you want to add Miss Ayano to the list of opponents?


    Hmm...to be determined!


    "Okay, let''s not quarrel with you!" Ayano said in a serious tone, "In other words, on the day of the signing, are there no restrictions on the order except for the order?"


    "Well, if there are special restrictions, that would be too sorry for the readers."


    "Understood, I will report it tomorrow."


    Nangong Homura thought for a while and wondered if there was anything else, and suddenly remembered one thing: "Ayano, do you say we have to go to Otonokizaka Academy tomorrow?"


    "Huh?" Ayano asked in confusion, "What do you think?"


    "The day after tomorrow is the first performance, right? What do you think of going to the day after tomorrow?"


    Nangong Yan adjusted his thoughts and continued: "Now is their most critical moment? So their focus is all on this performance. If they go tomorrow, it should interrupt their practice."


    Ayano thought for a moment and agreed, "...Well, then I will tell them, Homura, do you have anything else?"


    "Does the new comic count?"


    Ayano: "..."


    "This is the most important thing, right?!" Ayano roared!


    "Haha~ No hurry, I''ll talk about it when we meet!"


    "It really doesn''t take you...bye!"


    "OK Bye Bye!"


    ...


    Sui Village and Fruit House.


    Hui Naiguo, Xiaoniao, and Haiwei are all here at the moment.


    "That''s it... OK, I know Miss Ayano, we will definitely cheer for the first performance! Uh, uh, goodbye!"


    Little Bird put down the phone, Honoka couldn''t wait to ask, "What''s the matter? What did Miss Ayano say?"


    Xiaoniao looked at her two friends and said, "Miss Ayano said that tomorrow she and Homura won''t come over."


    "Eh~~! Why is this?!" Honoka exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yeah... why?" Hai Wei also asked, "Is there something going on with Mr. Yan tomorrow?"


    "No, Miss Ayano said, tomorrow is the most important day before the performance. Homura is afraid to interrupt our practice, so they will come to the scene on the day of the performance."


    "Is that so..." Hai Wei nodded, then his expression changed a little, "But with that said, I''m starting to feel a little nervous!"


    "Anyway!" Honoka slapped the table, "We must work harder! Because the day after tomorrow is the time to decide the fate of our muse!"


    Xiaoniao also agreed: "Yes~ All we can do now is to practice harder!"


    Looking at the motivated two, Hai Wei patted his cheek: "Okay! Since you have to work harder... Then I will train you harder tomorrow!"


    "Huh~~! Xiao Hai is the devil!!" Hui Naiguo''s face turned blue. It would be too terrible to be trained hard by Hai Wei!


    Hai Wei suddenly "sneered" and said: "What? Didn''t you take me to be a campus idol from the beginning?"


    Honoka circled her fingers and said anxiously: "But, training..."


    "No way! Don''t think about being lazy!"


    "Xiao Hai is indeed the devil~!!!" This is Honoka''s sorrowful cry...


    ...


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan frowned, "Is it my illusion?"


    "What''s wrong?" Kato Megumi asked, looking at Nangong Homura''s expression.


    "I always feel... as if I heard someone screaming?" Nangong Yan said with some uncertainty.

 Chapter 125：

    "Screaming? Why didn''t I hear it?" Ying Lili vomited, "Could it be that after a while you will pick up an injured little animal, and then suddenly discover the existence of another world, with the help of the little animal, you Has it become the start of the magical girl''s battle against the dark forces?"


    Everyone: "..."


    "What a magical girl?!" Nangong Yan almost peeed! Why are the women''s brain circuits getting more and more weird? !


    "By the way, shouldn''t this be Shiyu-senpai''s work?!" Nangong Yan didn''t forget to complain at this time.


    "Me? If it''s me..." Shi Yu thought, "It should be, Yan Jun, who heard the screams, always felt something was wrong. He ran out to find a beautiful girl who had been molested by many punks. , Yan Jun, who rushed up with a roar, knocked down all the gangsters a few times!"


    "The beautiful girl is ready to show promise... but in the end! Homura found out that the girl is actually a boy?!"


    "Puff~!!!" Everyone sprayed...


    Chapter 0113 Suinaigo: Are you a superpower? !


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched frantically, because with Shi Yu''s description, a picture appeared in his mind!


    "Really worthy of Shiyu-senpai... the brain is far beyond the reach of ordinary people!" Nangong Yan said.


    Shi Yu secretly said that it was boring, but you resisted it!


    "Speaking of which, Homura, did you really hear the screams?" Kato Megumi asked.


    Nangong Homura scratched his head, also a little uncertain: "It seems to be... or it may be an illusion, because I always feel that the scream is like Kosaka Honoka."


    "Then it should be an illusion, right?" Nanami said, "Because Takasaka-san''s home is far away from here! How could Homura-kun hear her screams?"


    "Could it be that Gaosaka-student would come here and fail?" the goblin asked strangely.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, but decided to go out and have a look, in case something accident happens!


    "I''ll go out and see!"


    After speaking, Nangong Yan ran out, Yang''s eyes brightened when he saw it, and he chased after him.


    Women: "..."


    Here Nangong Yan was about to close the door, and found that the little guy was also coming. He knelt down and picked her up. Nangong Yan asked, "Why are you out too? Do you want to go out to play?"


    "Yeah!" The little guy nodded without hesitation.


    Nangong Yan shouted at the inside: "I''ll take Yang to play near home for a while! I''ll be back in a while!"


    "I heard it~!" Ying Lili''s shout came out, and Nangong Yan shrugged and closed the door.


    Putting the little guy on his shoulders, Nangong Yan made a circle first.


    "It''s so quiet, it doesn''t look like something happened!"


    After thinking about it, I took out my phone...


    "Little bird? Where are you?" Nangong Yan called Nan Xiaoniao.


    "Han-jun?" The little bird looked a little surprised. Why did Miss Ayano just call when Yan-jun called again?


    "I''m at Xiaoguo''s house!"


    Nangong Yan hurriedly asked, "Is that Hui Naiguo with you?"


    "Of course! What''s the matter?"


    He breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s okay! I always feel that I heard Honoka''s screams just now. I patrolled around my house and found nothing, and I was a little worried before I checked with you."


    Little bird: "..."


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    Hai Wei: "..."


    Well, Hui Naiguo and Hai Wei approached the bird and heard Nangong Yan''s words.


    There was a fascinating silence, and Nangong Yan was puzzled: "Why don''t you speak?"


    "Han-kun! Are you a superpower?!" Honoka''s surprised voice came.


    Nangong Yan''s head was full of question marks.


    "It''s not because of the demon Xiaohai! I just yelled out, and I didn''t expect to be heard by Mr. Yan!" Honoka added, but what is wrong with it?


    "What do you hear?!" Hai Wei vomited, "How could I hear?! How far do you think Yan Jun''s house is from here?!"


    "Huh?" Honoka was stunned, "That''s right!! Then why does Yanjun hear my cry?!"


    Nangong Yan was also stunned, and she really screamed when he joined the ear Naiguo! How did I hear it?


    "Telepathy?" Nangong Yan muttered, but Suinaiguo heard these words.


    "Sure enough, Homura is a super-powered person! You said that you are telepathic!" Honoka yelled.


    Nangong Yan quickly said, "Well, turn on the hands-free! I think I can explain it!"


    "Alright! Comrade superpowers, you can talk about it! Don''t worry, we will keep it secret!" Suinaigo patted her chest, although Nangong Yan couldn''t see it.


    Nangong Yan''s face was black, and she said it was not a super power!


    "I think this is something to follow! Because I really know you too much!"


    What do you mean by the three girls with question marks on their faces?


    "Because Ayano and I said it, so I know Ayano will definitely notify you! The bird she met first, calling the bird is the best option."


    "Then I should have subconsciously deduced your reaction to the phone call based on my understanding of you. Xiaoniao will tell you that Honoka must be the first to encourage, and then Honoka and Xiaoniao''s enthusiasm should be driven. Haiwei!"


    "Hai Wei''s seriousness has determined that she will definitely not relax, so of course she will double train you at this critical moment! Finally, in the case of Honoka''s character, it is not surprising to hear the screams of double training!"


    "To sum it up, just because I thought of this, I felt that I heard Honoka''s scream..."


    Guoniaohai: "..."


    There was another fascinating silence.


    "Are you a god?!"


    Nangong Yan replied without hesitation: "I am not!"


    The third daughter recalled what Nangong Yan said just now, and suddenly felt so shy!


    Because I didn''t expect Yan Jun to know him so much!

 Chapter 126：

    Suddenly I found a boy who knows himself very well and can even guess his reaction... the girl is shy...


    "But... it''s amazing!" Xiaoniao was a little surprised, "Thank you Yanjun, you are so worried about Xiaoguo!"


    "Thank you! We are friends!"


    "Eh hehe~" Earnago laughed.


    "Then... let''s talk about it first today! You guys work hard, the day after tomorrow is the most important turning point! I''m just waiting to see your performance!"


    "Oh~! Leave it to us!" Honoka promised.


    "Well, everyone, goodbye~"


    "Goodbye Yan Jun!" ��3


    Hanging up, Nangong Yan turned to look at the little guy on his shoulder: "Yang, where do you want to play?"


    "Anywhere, just want to go around." After speaking, Yang licked his paw.


    "Turn around..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "Okay! Just turn around first to see if there is any place to play."


    ...


    "Huh? Is there such a park nearby?" Nangong Yan scratched his head while looking at "Nanmoto Park". He had no impression of this park.


    "By the way, there are still people here at this time? And according to the body shape, it should be a girl? It''s dangerous!"


    Nangong Yan intends to remind her, but it seems a little suspicious to just walk in there?


    "That... Excuse me, can I go there?"


    "Huh? Are you asking me?" The girl''s puzzled voice came.


    "Of course." Nangong Yan walked over slowly, "By the way, why would a girl be out alone at so late?"


    "Take a short rest on the way back from the food delivery." The girl replied naturally, without the nervousness of being suddenly spoken to by a stranger.


    takeout? Is it working? Nangong Yan is a little confused, is she another girl similar to Qi Hai?


    As he got closer and closer, he saw the appearance of a girl, dressed in an apron like a certain restaurant, wearing glasses, orange hair, and looking from the side... Isn''t this figure too explosive? !


    Nangong Homura looked at the food delivery box on the ground, and read the sound unconsciously: "Ogata Udon..."


    Ogata? !


    Chapter 0114 Yang: Soft, very comfortable


    Nangong Yan was shocked! If he remembers correctly...this one should be ready, Fang Lizhu!


    He didn''t know this person, but because of the system function that was unblocked a while ago, Nangong Yan only met her when she was chasing Xinfan!


    In other words, Nangong Homura didn''t fully understand Ogata Rizu enough!


    He just knows that Rizuka Ogata is comparable to a humanoid computer for science! As for the liberal arts, that is simply below the level of normal people!


    But by the way... the skills are a little bit crooked! She herself is not interested in science at all! Because she wants to take the liberal arts college!


    It''s like the sentence of "everyone''s horse father" in the previous life: I am not interested in money...


    The richest are not interested in money, and science geniuses are not interested in science at all...


    What is going on in this world?


    "Um... judging from this delivery box, is this your own store?"


    "Huh? Oh, yes."


    Nangong Homura tentatively said, "Then Ogata, you should be a student, right?"


    "Yes, sophomore in high school." Ogata Rizumi replied calmly.


    Nangong Yan frowned slightly, and said secretly: "Sophomore in high school? If I remember correctly, the plot started as a third year in high school, right?"


    But what does her dad think? My beloved daughter, it��s okay to ask her to deliver food during the day, but can she also deliver it at night? !


    Is Ogata''s father really not aware of the dangers in this?


    He went to sit down opposite Ogata Rizuma, and said, "Ogata-san, I don''t know what your family thinks, but is it a bit too late to let the girl deliver the food by herself? "


    Rizuma Ogata was a little puzzled: "What''s the matter? Because my father doesn''t know anything about the accounts, I will be responsible for the finances!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is there any necessary connection between food delivery and accounting? Because you want to collect money? But don��t you also have to charge money in the store? Nangong Yan was puzzled, but didn''t intend to ask more.


    The little guy jumped off Nangong Homura''s shoulders, and slowly moved in front of Ogata Rizuki and sniffed.


    "Meow~ (It seems, it looks pretty fragrant.


    Nangong Yan was a little embarrassed: "Yang, do you mean udon incense?"


    This snack product doesn��t mean that Rizuki Ogata is delicious, right?


    "Meow? (Udon? I don''t know...but it seems delicious.


    "Oh~ It''s actually a kitty, is it called Xiaoyang? That..." Ogata Rizuki paused, because Nangong Homura hadn''t introduced herself yet.


    "I''m Homura Nangong, a sophomore at Toyosaki Academy. If you call me, Ogata-san is fine."


    "Well, I''ll call you classmate Nangong. Nangong classmate came out for a walk so late?" Ogata Rizuki slowly reached out and touched Yang''s head. It is rare that the little guy did not escape, probably because of the fragrance.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, I brought my Jiayang out to play. I just walked around and found that you, a girl, appeared here alone. I have to say that you are quite bold, or right. Human nature is too trusting?"


    "What''s wrong with one person? I can''t deliver food to many people together? Also, I don''t understand human nature very well, because I can''t get the answer through calculation." Ogata said that Nangong Homura was unexpected, but it was reasonable. In the words.


    It is because she can''t interpret and understand human psychology that she is so interested in psychology, she wants to understand, even wants to give up her most proud field, and then explore a completely unknown field.


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly. Is this also an alternative lack of common sense? Or is it lack of self-protection?


    "Ogata-san, you must be aware of this troublesome combination of gangsters and drunks?"


    Ogata Rizumi thought for a while and nodded: "It seems to be troublesome, but because of the father in the store, they seem to dare not cause trouble."


    That sturdy old man Ogata? That''s no wonder...


    "Your father is in the store, so it''s okay, but you are the only one outside!"


    To Ogata Rizuki''s still puzzled look, Nangong Homura continued: "Ogata-san, I just told you straight, because you don''t understand it because you can''t figure it out with numbers because you can''t figure it out."

 Chapter 127：

    "Because you have a very cute appearance and a great body... So, you will attract the attention of most men! And among them, if there is a character named an idiot or a pervert, it is very huge for you. The danger! Especially at night!"


    Nangong Homura just said so bluntly, because she couldn''t understand anything with hidden meaning to Ogata Rizu! So it''s still convenient to come straight!


    Rizu Ogata''s face flushed with a "boom", but it was not obvious because of the night.


    "Yes, cute~! And figure~!" She was caught off guard. It was indeed the first time she heard someone describe herself like this.


    Nangong Yan nodded again without hesitation: "Yes, you are very cute! So you have to fully understand the dangers of this! In the daytime, the treacherous people will subconsciously converge, and at night it is very likely to let go of themselves! "


    Ogata Rizuo was a little uneasy and said, "But... never before..."


    "Yes, I also understand that there are really few dangers now, but the self-protection that should be done is necessary, so I still make a suggestion!"


    "What advice?"


    "Now there are many platforms for food delivery, right? Your store won''t be over if you join!" Nangong Yan said.


    "Notify old customers, let them place orders through the Internet in the future, and leave the food delivery to the delivery guy!"


    Rizhu Ogata''s eyes lit up. No one had reminded him before, so their shop didn''t think of this, but I have to say that this is a good way! I will have more time to learn later!


    "Thank you, classmate Nangong, I will discuss it with my father when I go back!"


    Nangong Yan vomited: "Yeah, you have to convince your father! Let such a lovely daughter deliver the night food alone!"


    Rizuma Ogata blushed and said, "It may be that my father didn''t expect so much..."


    That is even more of a disqualification to be a father! But even if you vomit, Nangong Yan can''t always say that his father is not good!


    The little guy suddenly jumped into Ogata''s arms, she subconsciously caught it, and then hugged Yang and stroked it slowly.


    Nangong Yan was also quite surprised, this is another existence that feels comfortable with Yang?


    So, he asked: "Little guy... why did you jump into someone''s arms?"


    After Yang''s answer, Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched...


    The little guy said: "Meow~ (soft, very comfortable.


    "Cough cough cough~!" Nangong Yan hurriedly turned his head, with a black line on his face, it was actually another kind of "comfortable" and handsome!


    Treating people as cushions... This is the first time for a little guy!


    Chapter 0115 Rizuki Ogata: Nangong-san is really nice!


    "That..." Ogata Rizuki hesitated, "Nangong-san, can Xiaoyang understand you?"


    Nangong Yan succumbed to the air, and then turned his head: "Yes, we can understand each other''s meaning, so I have always treated Yang as a family member."


    "Oh..." She nodded in understanding.


    Seeing her seemingly hesitant to speak, Nangong Yan asked, "Is there anything else I want to ask?"


    "That''s..." Ogata Rizuki frowned, and immediately stretched out. "Nangong-san seems to understand human psychology very well?"


    He thought about it carefully, did he know enough about other people''s psychology? Maybe not, but he thinks he should understand others better than ordinary people.


    "It''s okay! I don''t realize it myself." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "Then...what about Nangong''s grades?"


    "Achievements? Academic performance?" Nangong Yan seemed to understand something. "The first five in school are fine."


    He is so humble! You know, Nangong Yan is the number one in the school year from the beginning of enrollment!


    This is the predecessor of Nangong Yan, and now Nangong Yan, if it weren''t for the curly face, only those points...


    "Can you... help me with my homework?" Rizuki Ogata''s face turned red and whispered, "The homework in liberal arts..."


    Nangong Homura hesitated a bit. He can help Rizuki Ogata, but time is definitely not enough. What about his own society?


    However, there is still some time recently. Tell her about the situation and counsel her for a while!


    "Counseling is fine, but it''s just fine for the time being."


    "temporary?"


    Nangong Homura nodded: "Looking at Ogata-san, you should spend most of your time studying, right? I don''t know much about other aspects."


    Rizuma Ogata also nodded and agreed with him.


    "Because of the establishment of a club, I usually work with the members of the club, but recently I just finished a work, so I can rest for a while, I will say that there is no problem for the time being."


    Rizu Ogata hesitates when he hears this. In this case, is it really okay to trouble others by yourself?


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "Don''t think too much about it. I said it would be okay to coach you for a period of time. I have half a day of free tomorrow morning, so... do you want to try it?"


    She hesitated for a moment, but nodded anyway.


    "Then trouble you, classmate Nangong."


    "It''s not troublesome, but the time is decided, where is the location?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Rizu Ogata thought for a while, and said, "Isn''t it in my store? It''s not far from here."


    "In the store..." Nangong Yan thought, touching his chin, and then asked, "How is your store''s business during the weekend?"


    If this is someone else, I��m afraid I��ve understood Nangong Homura��s meaning. If the business is good on weekends, the environment must be noisy and not suitable for study... But Ogata classmate...


    "Business was pretty good on the weekend! What''s the matter?" She really didn''t understand the meaning of Nangong Yan''s words.


    So Nangong Yan said straightforwardly: "Then there must be a lot of guests, can you study in a noisy environment?"


    Rizu Ogata was taken aback: "Is that so... so is it!"


    Then, she touched the little guy''s back and kept muttering to herself: "Why don''t you... the library? But the library can''t speak loudly, I''m afraid it''s not good for tutoring, or just here? But there seem to be many people in the park during the day. Ah...what should I do?"


    "... By the way!" It seemed that she suddenly remembered something. She looked at Nangong Yan a little happily, "How is my friend''s house? My friend''s house is very big, and there is no one else. Most importantly, she also Need tutoring!"


    "Oh, but unlike me, she is best at liberal arts, while the one who needs tutoring is science."


    Fumino Furuhashi... Is it?


    At this point, some people may ask: Then why don''t you tutor each other? Obviously what they are good at is completely opposite!


    Nangong Yan replied for them: "You... are the type that you understand, but you can''t teach others at all, right?"


    Ogata Rizuma nodded: "Well, because...I don''t understand why I don''t understand there."

 Chapter 128：

    It may be a little convoluted, the translation is: I don��t understand...it��s normal to understand such a simple place, right? But don��t you understand?


    Well, that''s what it means, because she understands it casually, so she can''t understand why others can''t understand it, because she can understand it casually, so she can''t explain how she understands it.


    "This is really..." Nangong Yan was really ashamed when he heard it, "It''s not surprising that you can become friends!"


    Two geniuses with crooked skills...


    "Okay! How about I see you at eight tomorrow morning?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Ogata Rizumi replied, "Okay, then I will take you to my friend''s house."


    Nangong Yan got up and picked up her meal box: "Then do it for today, I''ll take you home!"


    She also hurriedly got up and shook her head: "No need for classmate Nangong, my shop is nearby!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Didn''t you forget something? I won''t take you home. Where can I find you tomorrow? And you see my little guy is lying comfortably in your arms! I''ll take you to the store. Get out! But you must make it clear to your father...Don''t let a girl be out alone at night!"


    "Okay..." Listening to his words, Ogata Rizuki looked down at Yang, who was lying on his stomach, and could only agree.


    Rizu Ogata showed the way, and the two soon came outside her store. Homura Nangong estimated that it would take only six or seven minutes to reach with a walk, and it was not far at all!


    If you start with Nangong Yan, it will probably take more than ten minutes!


    "Then... Ogata-san, I will go home first!" Nangong Homura looked at Yang who was about to fall asleep funny, "Yang, wake up! We should go home!"


    The little guy shook his head, jumped from Ogata''s arms to the ground, and ran on Nangong Homura''s shoulder twice.


    Only then did Nangong Yan return the food delivery box in her hand to her.


    "Bye~"


    "Student Nangong, see you tomorrow!"


    Rizu Ogata looked at the back of one person and one cat, and said with some emotion, "Nangong-san is such a good person!"


    Nangong Yan''s body twisted, almost shaking Yang off.


    "Isn''t it..." Ogata Rizuki was surprised, and said with some confusion, "I have already walked that far, can I hear it?"


    Nangong Homura stopped, turned and shouted at Ogata Rizu 20 meters away: "I''m so sorry for my ears~!"


    Subconsciously lifted the delivery box in his hand and used it to cover his face.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Forget it, let''s go home!


    Classmate Lizhu took a quiet look and found that Nangong Yan hadn''t come back, and secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    She turned around and went back to the store...


    Chapter 0116 Ying Lili: Tutor? !


    "Rizozhu~! Where have you been~!" Dad Ogata rushed over with tears in his eyes.


    Boom~! !


    I bumped my head on the delivery box...


    The daughter''s control is undoubtedly, but it seems a little...not comprehensive enough?


    "Just take a break in the park."


    "Dad thought you were in danger, so I almost called the police~!" Dad Ogata continued howling.


    Hearing these words, Xiao Lizhu only felt the blue veins on her forehead beating constantly.


    "It just happens... Since my father is afraid that I will be in danger, let my family join the takeaway platform! In the future, there will be dedicated food delivery personnel for takeaways, so I can also have more time to learn!"


    Dad Ogata jumped up with a "pop": "My family''s Rijuzhu is so smart~! I actually thought of this! Hmm! That''s right! For the sake of Rijuzhu''s safety! Don''t let you deliver the food yourself! "


    "If it''s okay, I''ll go to study. Dad will go to work soon, and...don''t look like this anymore, it''s kind of disgusting." Uh...this is really merciless.


    "Eh~~!!!" Dad Ogata, losing his highlight...


    ...


    "I didn''t expect it, I actually met Rizhu Ogata!" It was just a bit surprised. After all, the world is messy enough, and there is nothing unacceptable when one comes out.


    "Go home and tidy it up. Reference books or problem sets that can help with homework."


    Just thinking about it, I''m home.


    "We are back!"


    "Han, you just came back. Now it seems that not only your own fans will go to the signing event, but also many of our fans want to join in the fun!" Ying Lili was quite gloating.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Shiyu seems to be trying to explain something: "Um... I think even if we don''t forward it, at this time, it will inevitably attract more people."


    Well, it makes sense... But it''s too late, it has become a foregone conclusion, and I can''t push it away.


    "It''s okay! Let the storm come harder~!" With a wave of Nangong Yan''s hand, the style of painting suddenly changed!


    "Puff puff~!" Ying Lili couldn''t help but smile again, laughed for a while, squatted down and touched Yang''s head.


    "Huh?" Ying Lili''s nose trembles twice, "What''s the smell of Xiao Yang?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Why is your nose so good? ! Is it a dog? No...Is it a defeated dog... not right! Ying Lili is not a loser now!


    "Probably it''s Udon." Nangong Homura replied naturally. He didn''t know whether Yang''s body tasted udon or Ogata Rizhu...


    "Are you still going to eat udon? Didn''t you have enough for dinner?" Ying Lili looked suspicious, "but it doesn''t seem to taste like udon...it''s not right...it seems to be a mixture of udon. "


    Nangong Yan''s back is a little wet, um, it''s probably hot!


    He now feels that it would be good to give Yang a clean skill before entering the door!


    Shi Yu said unhurriedly: "What''s the smell? Now the important thing is, why does Xiao Yang have a strange smell on his body."


    How many of the two skills of catching rapes have been ordered? !


    Nangong Yan sat on the sofa and sighed, "Who knows the Nanmoto Park near our house? I only discovered it today."


    "Our house..." Qihai whispered to herself unconsciously, but she also reacted and quickly covered her mouth.

 Chapter 129：

    "Eh~~" The fairy smiled meaningfully, there are so many interesting things! I always feel that inspiration is constantly gushing out here!


    "Kusumoto Park?" Kato Kei thought for a while. "It seems to be a bit impressed, what''s wrong?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Because at this time, there are actually girls in that park alone."


    "Where''s the girl..." Shi Yu raised her eyebrows, "So, in just half an hour... Yan Jun hooked up with another girl?"


    What the **** is hooking up? ! Shiyu-senpai will always be like this, Nangong Yan choked silently.


    Even if I don��t know each other, I plan to persuade others to be safe and go home early, okay? Why did you hook up?


    Nangong Yan is fascinated by herself...


    "That''s it, Xiaoyang is the smell of udon and girls!" Ying Lili suddenly realized.


    Nangong Yan looked at Xiazhiqiu Shiyu with dead fish eyes: "I''m all here, don''t tease me anymore~"


    "��~ really boring." Shi Yu shook his head, it is not fun for Yanjun not to resist!


    "What do you mean?" Sagiri was puzzled.


    "It should be the kanban girl of the udon noodle shop? And it''s still delivery at this time." Ying Lili explained while helping Yang to follow Mao, "Our Nangong Master has a kind heart attack, persuade people to go home early? Maybe? Also gave someone a section?"


    Nangong Yan scratched her head awkwardly, then smiled.


    "You seem to be hiding something from us..." Through her expression, Shi Yu found a clue.


    "Well, it''s... tomorrow morning, I have an appointment to go out."


    Women: "..."


    "Sure enough, I hooked up!!" Shi Yu geared up.


    Nangong Yan hurriedly waved his hand: "No! It''s tutoring homework!"


    "Tutor?" Ying Lili cried, "Isn''t this going too far?!"


    Nangong Yan almost urinated, what Ying Lili was thinking about! Could it be a professional habit? !


    "Please, don''t think of me as a self-propelled cannon, okay?" Nangong Yan said helplessly, "I don''t want to think about yourself, if I am a self-propelled cannon..."


    Well, the last sentence is "muttering" in a voice that everyone can hear!


    "What is a self-propelled gun?" Really pale and confused.


    The girls whose faces were getting more and more rosy were forced to dispel their shy state by Zhenbai classmates.


    Then it becomes another kind of red, which is suffocated.


    Seeing the women holding back very hard, Nangong Yan had to personally explain to Zhen Bai: "The self-propelled artillery is a kind of weapon, a kind of military hot weapon."


    "Oh~!" Really pale with an expression of "I understand".


    "Is Homura also a "hot weapon"?" Zhenbai asked "naively".


    Nangong Yan froze. Didn''t he be played by Zhen Bai? !


    Seeing the slight curvature of her mouth, Nangong Yan was convinced that he was really fooled!


    "It''s really white... When did you become really black?!" Nangong Yan was heartbroken, what about the original girl paper like white paper? Did the two old Siji, Shiyu and Ying Lili, fail to learn?


    "Wow hahaha~!" Ying Lili laughed loudly, with a gratified expression on her face, "True white has grown too!"


    "I''m afraid Homura wouldn''t expect this kind of growth!" Kato Kee vomited.


    Yes, I did not expect it!


    Qi Hai panicked: "Jun Yan! I didn''t expect Zhen Bai to actually...could it be...I didn''t take care of her?"


    Nangong Yan looked "vicissitudes": "No, Qihai, don''t blame you, in this big dyeing vat, no one can avoid it!"


    "Don''t you know a lot now?"


    Seven Seas: "..."


    Chapter 0117 The gap of six orders of magnitude!


    Qi Hai was stunned!


    Yes, when did I actually understand the meaning of "hot weapon"?


    Before I knew it, was I assimilated by everyone?


    Thinking of this, Qi Hai, with his head full of steam, ran back to her and Zhen Bai''s room in a hurry!


    "Tell me! What''s the matter? This lady is quite curious now!" The goblin also came over, with a strong thirst for knowledge.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I didn''t ask too much, but I should be a genius in science, and I have a bit of a disability in liberal arts..."


    "Why is it like the setting in the comic..." the fairy muttered.


    Nangong Yan secretly said, "Aren''t you fairies too! Or everyone here is!"


    "She asked me if I had a good understanding of human psychology, and then asked me to help her with her liberal arts homework."


    "So..." The goblin nodded, "No wonder you say that. Because you know too much about science, your understanding of liberal arts is much worse!"


    "Anyway, Yanjun don''t forget the appointment with me tomorrow afternoon." Shiyu waved his hand, sat down and refreshed the blog to see if there were any interesting comments.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget it!" Nangong Yan stood up, "Let''s disband first today. I will draw a cartoon and then study how to interview Shiyu-senpai."


    "Well, it''s okay to disband earlier, just in time for Miss Ben to go back and work harder!"


    Do you want to improve women''s power again? Shiyu and Yinglili seemed to feel their hearts, and they were struck by an arrow...


    ...


    After eating early the next day, Nangong Yan set off with some necessary books.


    Before leaving, he thought about it, but called Yang.


    The little guy played all the way, catching insects. Sometimes the angle was just right. Nangong Yan took a photo of the camera from the barely used inventory, and then stuffed it back.


    There is really no chance to use it, and he doesn''t have any special precious items, and he can''t always make things out of thin air under the gaze of the women?


    So I just plugged in a camera, and occasionally took pictures with good scenery.

 Chapter 130：

    After a while, Nangong Homura came to the Ogata Udon store.


    "Welcome!" A sturdy man came to face him, "Would you like a udon noodle?"


    This is Rizu Ogata''s father. Nangong Homura shook his head: "Uncle, I''m here to find someone. Is Rizu Ogata-classmate here?"


    "Huh~?" Dad Ogata''s face suddenly changed, and he approached Nangong Homura''s face with a fierce look. "Boy, who are you? What are you doing with my Li Zhuzhu? Is it moving? What shouldn��t you have? Believe it or not, I knead you into the noodles to make udon?!"


    Snapped!


    "Dad is getting in the way! Go to work!" A book stuck to the back of Ogata''s head.


    "How is this?!" It turned out that one thing fell one thing, and Dad Ogata''s style of painting changed in an instant, with a grievance on his face, "Dad is just worried about you! Besides... this kid doesn''t know who actually came to it. I''m looking for you in the shop!"


    "Classmate Nangong is here to help me with my homework."


    "Nani?!" Dad Ogata couldn''t believe it. "Counseling homework? That is, lone man and widow..."


    Xiao Lizhu directly interrupted: "That kind of worry is avoided! Besides, it''s not just the two of us!"


    "But��"


    Ogata Rizuki ignored him and looked directly at Nangong Homura: "Nangong-san, let''s go!"


    Nangong Yan looked at the petrified old man Ogata, sweating, and asked, "Is it okay to just leave like this?"


    "Leave him alone, I''ll be fine in a while!"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Okay!"


    "Then, uncle goodbye, Ogata and I will leave first." Nangong Homura said hello anyway.


    Dad Ogata slowed down, holding a tray and biting it in his mouth, almost crushing it!


    But I can only look at my beloved daughter and a **** unwillingly, going further and further...


    ��


    "That..." Nangong Homura was hesitant to speak, and he suddenly felt that Dad Ogata was very pitiful.


    "Nangong-san, don''t worry, there are neighbors in the store to help today, so the accounting problem is gone." Ogata Rizuki said to Nangong Homura while holding Yang. She thought this was what Nangong Homura was worried about.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t say anything.


    Nangong Homura was really worried about the accounting problem at first, but he felt that Ogata Rizuki would definitely take these into account, or else he would not propose to go out to study.


    "Ogata-san, your application should be liberal arts, right?"


    Rizuma Ogata nodded, and then shook his head: "What I want to study most is psychology. Liberal arts are just a springboard. How can we understand human psychology?!"


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "How should I say, try to communicate with people as ordinary as possible, don''t use any numbers and formulas to calculate."


    "It seems... difficult to do."


    Because the numbers are already in your bones! No matter what, I want to subconsciously calculate!


    "No way, you can only adapt, after all, the human heart is the most complicated..."


    Rizuma Ogata nodded hard.


    ��


    "Wow~ this house is really not small!" Although it is not as big as my own.


    "Well, the Fumino family can be considered a family with good conditions." After hearing Nangong Homura''s words, Ogata Rizuki explained, "Ah, right! Fumino is the name of my friend, Fumino Furuhashi."


    "learn."


    Rizu Ogata rang the doorbell.


    "Hey~ who is it?" The brisk and sweet voice, and through the doorbell, the lossless sound quality might be even more moving, right?


    "Wen Nai, it''s me, open the door!"


    "Lijiang? Wait a minute!"


    A few seconds later, a beautiful girl with blue hair appeared in his sight.


    In fact, Nangong Yan is quite strange, just the color of her hair.


    Black, orange, and blonde hair are all normal. Shi Yu and Hui, including Nangong Yan, are all black hair.


    Ying Lili, the fairy and Zhen Bai are all blondes.


    Blue hair... the style of painting changed in an instant! There is a comic style!


    But I have to admit that Fumino Furuhashi''s blue hair is very beautiful!


    Well, by the way, Nana Oshimori''s pink hair is also very beautiful!


    When Wen Nai Guqiao approached, Nangong Yan took a general observation. There was a mole under the outer corner of his left eye, and he was very slim...


    However, it is A! It''s completely different from the petite Rizu Ogata! Rizuma-student deserves to be called the "explosion" that Nangong Homura described earlier, because Rizo Ogata is G!


    The two are six orders of magnitude difference!


    This obvious gap, won''t the two really fight because of this?


    "Lijiang! Welcome! Is this this one?" Guqiao Wennai looked at Nangong Yan curiously.


    Ogata Rizuki nodded: "Yes, this is the Nangong classmate I told you on the phone."


    "Hello, Guqiao, I��m Nangong Yan."


    Chapter 0118 Nangong Yan: Read more comics and novels!


    "Yeah! Hello, Lord Nangong!" Wen Nai Guqiao greeted Nangong Yan generously.


    "Huh? There is a little cat?" Fumino Furuhashi''s eyes lit up, and he leaned in front of Ogata Rizuki and stared straight at the little one.


    "Oh~ She is Xiaoyang, and Nangong-san treats her as a family member!" Ogata Rizuki also moved forward holding Yang.


    "Xiaoyang? What a cute little guy!" The love in Fumino Guqiao''s eyes can be seen by anyone.


    Nangong Yan smiled. Sure enough, most girls have no resistance to furry cute things!


    "Yang, how do you feel about the girl in front of you?"


    "Meow~ (It''s okay, but it''s definitely not as comfortable as this cushion. The little guy shook his paw at Nangong Yan.

 Chapter 131：

    Nangong Yan''s embarrassing cancer is about to commit! Fortunately, others don''t understand the meaning of Yang!


    "Huh? Lord Nangong, don''t you..."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Me and Yang are special."


    "Wow~ That''s amazing!" After sighing, Gu Qiao Wennai calmed down.


    "Come in, both of you!"


    After entering the interior of the house, Fumino Furuhashi would naturally take Rizo Ogata and Homura Nangong back to her room.


    "Wait!" Nangong Yan halted, "Guqiao classmate, I ask, is this your room? If so, is it really okay for a boy to enter the girl''s room so easily?"


    "Ah~" Fumina Guqiao smiled and waved his hand, "It''s okay, my room is very ordinary!"


    "However, thank you Nangong Jun for thinking of this!"


    "Then I''m welcome!" Nangong Yan also smiled.


    "Yeah! Come in!" Guqiao Fumina asked, "What would you like to drink?"


    "White water is fine." Nangong Yan was like this as usual.


    Rizuki Ogata also nodded, "Funno, I''m just as good as Nangong-san."


    "Well, please wait a moment."


    Nangong Yan also took a look at the room. Compared to many girls, it was a bit simpler. The only difference was that there were many pictures of the sky hanging on the walls. Whether it was day or night, all the pictures were of the sky.


    Nangong Yan secretly said, "Sure enough, you want to engage in work related to the astronomy industry, right?"


    Nangong Yan took out a cushion and put it beside him.


    "Little guy, when we have something to do, you can lie here, or you can go to the yard to play, how about?"


    "Meow~! (Okay, I''ll go out and have a look later! I always feel that there is something around here...


    Nangong Yan frowned, and Yang had a special feeling again? What is it this time? Isn��t Koizumi Huayang near here?


    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan didn''t think about it, let the little guy go and see for himself in a while, he was very relieved of Yang.


    "Mr Nangong, what is this cushion?" Guqiao Wen Nai, who walked in with a few glasses of water, looked at the strange cushion next to Nangong Yan in confusion.


    Nangong Yan said: "When I come to someone else''s house, I was still considering whether to bring Yang or not. However, because I don''t always take her out to play, I brought her here without authorization, even if Guqiao student didn��t care. Also try not to cause extra trouble for others."


    "You don''t need to be so polite at all, Lord Nangong, because I also like Xiao Yang!"


    "Although I am confident that most people will not hate my little guy, I also need to worry about one or two things."


    "It''s really unexpected, Nangong Jun is so serious." Gu Qiao Wen Nai said with emotion.


    "Haha, you should be serious, you should relax, and I won''t be tight!" Nangong Yan smiled freely.


    "Nangong-san, Fumino... let''s start learning! Nangong-san only has one morning!" Rizuki Ogata put Yang on the mat and interrupted the two who were chatting together.


    "Ah~ I''m sorry for Lichan! I almost forgot about it!" Fumina Guqiao put out his tongue and sold it cute!


    Nangong Yan secretly moved her heart! Fumina Guhashi is really cute!


    He turned around and took out two exercise books from his bag: "Anyway, let''s do some questions first! Let me see where you are."


    Rizu Ogata: "Yeah, no problem."


    Fumina Guqiao: "Okay! I''ll do my best too!"


    Take out the pen and assume a fairly standard learning attitude!


    Twenty seconds later...


    The two faceless people covered their faces, and said in unison, "I didn''t understand it at all!"


    Ogata Rizumi frowned, and said angrily, "This is definitely the problem! The psychology of the characters on the stage...Even scientifically, the structure of the human brain has not been thoroughly studied!"


    Fumino Furuhashi is about to shrink into a ball with shame: "Hate~ don''t look over! Just seeing the formula is a blank brain! I''m really useless! Don''t look at me anymore~!!!"


    "Anyway, I am an inferior species that is inferior to bugs..."


    At this moment, Nangong Yan''s face is full of smiles, not in the anime, but actually it is really interesting to see this scene!


    These two are so cute!


    Nangong Yan clapped his hands. After the two of them looked over, he said, "I''ll talk about homework later. Let me give you some advice first!"


    "Please speak!" ��2


    "First classmate Ogata." Homura Nangong looked at her, "I also said on the way here. Have more ordinary conversations with others, don''t think about calculating with numbers, and then I will add one more."


    "How about reading more comics and novels? Especially those with a lot of psychological descriptions."


    Rizuma Ogata hesitated: "But, I''ve never seen it before..."


    Nangong Yan interrupted: "That''s why I want to see it! This is much better than using mathematics to calculate!"


    Then Nangong Yan smiled and said: "I recommend a comic. In order to survive, the characters in it need to act, to guard against all malice, to figure out the enemy''s psychology, and to consider the survival plan with the highest success rate. It is simply a dialogue with mind. model!"


    "Eh~? Is there such a comic? I want to watch it too!" Fumina Guqiao was moved.


    Ogata Rizuki nodded, "Okay, I see! I will go to read these manga and novels!"


    "Hey! Mr. Nangong, what is the name of the cartoon you are talking about?" Gu Qiao Wennai asked impatiently.


    "The promised neverland."


    This guy...but it''s not unreasonable, Ogata Rizuki is definitely quite suitable for reading this kind of manga with more psychological warfare! Maybe she can understand some other people''s psychology while reading.


    "As for Guqiao, you should be the best at these psychological problems, right?"


    Wen Nai Guqiao nodded nervously.


    "Then you go and guess, what is the psychology of the person who created this mathematical formula?"


    "If you can understand, I am afraid that these formulas can also be understood? As long as you start, the later will be much simpler!"


    Fumiya Guhashi nodded thoughtfully.


    The two girls glanced at each other, and at the same time saluted Nangong Yan: "Student Nangong (Jun)! This time is really...thank you very much!"


    Chapter 0119 Guqiao Wen Nai: Is it possible that Lord Nangong was targeted by a pervert? !

 Chapter 132：

    After that, Nangong Yan''s tutoring for the two was much simpler.


    Because he has a skill to teach Lv4!


    Literally, skills used to teach others their own skills, skills, and knowledge.


    Well, this skill, Nangong Homura, guessed it was when he pointed to the girls, such as pointing to Ke Kato��s cooking and scripts, pointing to Nanami��s dubbing and cooking, pointing to real white manga and common sense, but I don��t know how it appeared.


    This level of skill also makes Nangong Yan''s teaching ability stronger than many teachers.


    And as Nangong Yan continues to teach others various technical skills and knowledge, the level of this skill will continue to rise.


    Of course, Nangong Yan��s teaching ability cannot be said to be more powerful than their teachers, but the changes that Nangong Yan��s opinions have brought to the two are probably huge. As long as a short period of time, the results will be revealed!


    As for Fumina Guqiao, there has been a little progress, which is nothing to the average person, but for Fumina Guqiao, a science idiot, it is a qualitative change.


    Rizu Ogata also saw her progress, so she felt more and more that Nangong Homura''s opinions were definitely useful!


    Rizu Ogata secretly said, "It''s great to meet Nangong-san last night!"


    "Ah~ That''s great!" Guqiao Wennai was also very excited, "The Nangong-kun just said it really makes sense! Formulas are also created by people! As long as I study their psychology, I won''t get confused when I see the formula. It''s blank!"


    Nangong Yan also smiled and said: "It''s good to have progress! As long as you choose the right way! Everyone can do it! The reason you did that before was only because the way was wrong!"


    "Sure enough, it was great to meet Nangong-san last night!" Rizuki Ogata said this time.


    "Yes!" Guqiao Wennai also suddenly realized, "Thanks to Li Jiang, I met Nangong Jun, and thank Nangong Jun for reminding a strange girl to be safe!"


    He waved his hand: "What should be done, although the possibility of encountering danger is very low, there is no problem in strengthening one''s own safety awareness. After all...I have experienced this kind of thing."


    Rizu Ogata was taken aback, and Fumino Furuhashi was even more surprised: "Eh~~! Did Nangong-kun have been targeted by a pervert? This is really terrifying!!"


    Frightened, she kept slapping her breasts.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Why do the girls I met have such weird brain circuits?


    The corners of his eyes twitched frantically, and he said angrily: "What the **** is the pervert staring at me?! I mean, I have encountered this kind of thing!!! And I personally put those **** down!"


    "So it''s like this..." Fumino Fumino breathed a sigh of relief, but Rizuki Ogata hadn''t realized what was going on.


    "It''s not like this, can it still be what you think?" Nangong Yan stared at her faintly.


    "Eh hey~!" Little Comrade Wen Nai knocked his head out, and sold a cute again!


    What else can Nangong Yan do? I had to forgive her!


    "It''s at night..." Nangong Homura sighed, then looked at Ogata Rizuki, "That''s why I remind you, as a girl, especially a cute girl like you, you must not put yourself in a dangerous situation. In."


    The two girls blushed again after hearing this, but they nodded honestly.


    Guqiao Wennai even whispered: "That''s what I said, Nangong-jun said directly that the girl is cute..."


    "Because it is difficult to understand Raowanzi Ogata!" Nangong Homura explained.


    Fumina Guhashi just wanted to get under the table at the moment, but was heard!


    "Speaking of which, Nangong''s ears seem to be very good."


    "Lijiang~! This kind of thing should have been told to me soon~!" What a shame!


    "...But that''s true~ Richan doesn''t quite understand human psychology, so it would be better to say it straight." Fumino Furuhashi also had to admit that what Nangong Homura said was right. If Rizuki Ogata thinks by himself, it is not. I didn''t think of anything, just thinking about it and I ran away!


    Nangong Yan stood up, stretched his waist, and asked the two of them: "How do you feel about my counseling today?"


    Fumina Guqiao nodded without hesitation: "It''s great! See my progress today!"


    Rizu Ogata also agreed: "Although I haven''t felt the effect yet, I still believe that what Nangong-san said should be very useful! Even if it is the explanation of the exercises, it is not bad compared to the teacher!"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "That''s good, I didn''t waste your time! You will follow me later, I believe there will be greater progress!"


    "That''s the end of my counseling today. Let''s exchange contact information! If you have any questions, you can tell me if my suggestions are effective, and you can also notify you when I have free time. It��s up to you to decide whether to take supplementary lessons."


    "Okay, okay!" Guqiao Wennai was very happy, and immediately took out his mobile phone.


    "Well, I understand." Ogata Rizuki followed closely, and also exchanged contact information with Nangong Homura.


    "Then I should go now!"


    "Well...Would you like to stay for a meal?" Guqiao Wennai asked expectantly.


    Thinking of her terrible cooking results, a drop of cold sweat dripped on her forehead unconsciously, Nangong Yan declined: "No, I have something to do, I have a chance in the future!"


    "Okay..." The mood fell in an instant.


    "Yang? Where is it?" Nangong Yan called the little guy''s name, "We should go home!"


    After a while, the second girl''s expression looked a little worried, because the little guy did not come back!


    "Mr Nangong..." Guqiao Wennai wanted to say something.


    Nangong Yan stopped her: "Don''t worry, Yang is the most sensible. She probably didn''t hear it outside, so I just need to go out and look for it."


    "Let''s go together!"


    Seeing their firm expressions, Nangong Yan had no choice but to agree.


    Putting away their belongings, Nangong Yan and the three came to the yard of Wen Nai''s house in Guqiao. Although this yard was not as big as that of Nangong''s house, it was not small, and it was not easy to find for a while.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, turned on the system, and carefully stared at the small map in the upper right corner of the interface.


    Nangong Homura herself is a blue arrow on the map. There are two green dots next to the arrow. His thoughts are concentrated, and the names of Fumino Fumino and Rizuki Ogata appear in his mind.


    Then, he expanded the search range of the map a bit, and a blue dot appeared on the edge. After the thoughts were concentrated, Yang''s name appeared.


    "Let''s find it separately!" Ogata Rizuki suggested.


    "No, come with me!" After Nangong Yan finished speaking, he walked directly in Yang''s direction.


    The second woman was confused, but still hurriedly followed him.


    The three of them walked to the corner of the wall in the courtyard, and Yang was lying on the top of the wall, looking at the courtyard of someone else''s house.


    It''s just that the little guy at this time seems to have a little complicated thoughts...


    Chapter 0120 Yang: As long as they are happy, that''s enough


    Maybe the little guy found something, right?

 Chapter 133：

    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan directly said, "Yang, what''s the matter?"


    The little guy turned his head slowly: "Meow~ (It''s my younger brother and sister.


    "Huh?" Brother and sister? Then it''s definitely not Xiao Ba! Are they the other two adopted by the family?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Homura jumped to the top of the wall one step at a time, shocking Ogata Rizuki and Fumino Furuhashi!


    "Mr Nangong! Be careful!" Guqiao Wennai subconsciously yelled, completely ignoring the skill of the surprise glance.


    "Relax!" He glanced at the other side and found that a family was resting in the yard, and two kittens of the same color as the Yang were playing with the children of this family.


    "Will you not meet? Your younger siblings."


    Yang was somewhat silent and did not answer.


    "Brother and sister?" The two daughters below didn''t quite understand, Xiaoyang''s younger brother and sister?


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan nodded and said, "They are Yang''s younger siblings. Although they knew that they were adopted by the family, they were actually next door to Guqiao''s home."


    "Huh~? What a coincidence!" They were all a little surprised, it was indeed a coincidence.


    "Then, won''t Xiaoyang meet?"


    Nangong Yantan said, "I''m waiting for the answer too!"


    "Meow~ (No... they look very happy, that''s enough. The little guy stood up, stretched his body, and improved a lot!


    "Okay! Now that you have decided so..." Nangong Yan jumped off the wall and clapped his hands, "Then let''s go home!"


    Yang also jumped directly on his shoulder: "Meow! (Go home!


    "Mr Nangong (classmate)?" The two of them are waiting for the answer!


    "The two kittens now look carefree, very happy and happy. Yang decided not to disturb them." With that, Nangong Yan touched Yang''s little head.


    "That''s it..." Ogata Rizuki and Fumino Furuhashi were also a little uncomfortable for a while, because the little guy is so sensible that makes people feel distressed! They also leaned forward and stroked her slowly.


    Nangong Homura had to squat down in order to match the height of Ogata Rizuki. She can''t let her stand upright, right?


    But Nangong Yan felt a little bit, and didn''t know if these two people ignored it, or didn''t know much about the defense between men and women, and got caught...


    Yang stood on his right shoulder, Guqiao Wennai was right in front of him, Nangong Yan only felt the scent, and subconsciously sniffed it lightly.


    And Rizuki Ogata was standing behind him. If Fumiya Furuhashi had neglected, Rizuki Ogata didn''t quite understand it. Nangong Homura felt the softness behind him, and she shuddered unconsciously, and secretly said, "It''s a G!"


    "Okay, it''s really time to go!" Nangong Yan shook her head, forcing her to improve her self-control ability.


    "Okay..." Guqiao Wen Nai was embarrassed, but it should be the little guy Yang that she was reluctant to let go? Well, that''s right! I will not misunderstand!


    "Funna, I want to go home too, I can''t always let the neighbors help!"


    "Then let''s go together!"


    Rizuma Ogata nodded, and after the two said goodbye to Fumino, they left her home.


    ...


    On the way home, I happened to pass by Manke Bookstore, but according to yesterday, there are a lot fewer people!


    "Student Ogata, wait for me!" Nangong Homura greeted her, handed Yang to her, and then went straight to the sales position of Manke Weekly.


    "Is there only the latest issue?" Nangong Yan took it and found the clerk to ask if there was a previous issue.


    But fortunately, there are, but the last few days are selling your name and the latest issue, so I received the last issue from the warehouse.


    After paying the money, Nangong Homura came outside with two weekly magazines containing the promised Neverland, and gave them to Ogata Rizuki.


    "this is?"


    "The comics I recommend, you can read them when you have time! But you''d better watch the promised Neverland directly. Others are not available for you to watch."


    This is indeed the case. If Rizuki Ogata reads the monthly girl... I am afraid he will run farther and farther on the weird road...


    "Thank you, Nangong-san." Rizuki Ogata gratefully said, but I didn''t expect Nangong Homura to be so caring about her study!


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "No thanks, I hope it can help you!"


    "Definitely!" Ogata Rizuki nodded heavily.


    Nangong Yan was surprised. She didn''t expect that she believed in herself so much, but he was also confident. Seeing more about this kind of psychological warfare, he would definitely be able to help her!


    Not long after, they returned to the Ogata Udon store, and Nangong Homura saw Ogata''s father waiting outside the door when they were far away.


    After the two approached, Dad Ogata found his precious daughter and rushed over!


    "Rizuma~! You are finally back!!" Dad Ogata burst into tears, and then he looked fierce in an instant, "Tell Dad, did this guy do anything to you? Dad made him Udon!"


    Bang!


    Rizu Ogata smashed a schoolbag on his head: "Go to work!"


    "Don''t do this~! Tell dad quickly!"


    "Goodbye, classmate Nangong, I''m going in first."


    Nangong Homura nodded silently, looking at Ogata''s father who was following Rizuki Ogata''s buttocks constantly, and the calm face of Rizo Ogata, and the little guy embarked on their way home.


    ...


    When he was about to get home, Nangong Yan thought for a while, and gave Yang a full set of skills, and instantly the little guy''s hair was much softer.


    "We are back!" As soon as the door opened, Nangong Yan could smell the food, "Yo~! Everyone is ready!"


    "Han-kun, welcome home, don''t you have to go out this afternoon? So let''s cook first." Kato Megumi greeted Nangong Yan as he was busy.


    Seeing that it''s almost ready, Nangong Yan said, "It looks like I can just wait to eat!"


    "Well! With my lady here, you really don''t need you!" The goblin replied in a standard goblin style.


    Well, it''s kind of arrogant, but because of your personality, everyone understands that you won''t be angry because of this.


    "By the way, Homura, how are you today?" Ying Lili asked, and then she slowly approached Yang''s side and carefully smelled it.


    Nangong Yanzhuang didn''t see it, and replied: "As expected, zero egg."


    "Fake?!" Everyone was surprised, "Zidan is too much!"


    "This is definitely the wrong question! The psychology of the characters on stage...Even scientifically, they have not been able to thoroughly study the structure of the human brain!" Nangong Yan said this suddenly.

 Chapter 134：

    The scene was under control at that time! The hands of the goblin''s cooking stopped!


    "Dish! The dish is going to be battered!"


    After a rush, Shi Yu twitched the corners of her mouth: "This is how she reacted to the exercises?"


    "It''s my reaction twenty seconds after I just handed the question to her."


    Women: "..."


    "But in science, I always feel that she is more perverted than a computer, and how complicated a question is, you can almost get the answer as long as you see it." Nangong Yan added.


    "This partial subject is too serious?!" ��N


    Chapter 0121 looks familiar?


    "Yes, her friends are similar to her, but they are just the opposite."


    Shi Yu''s eyes flashed: "Is there another friend? Did Yan Jun help the two counseling?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t think about concealing anything in this regard. What he concealed should only be the system...


    Therefore, he replied very happily: "Yes, how do I study at the Udon store? So he took me to her friend''s house. It happened that her friend is a genius in liberal arts and an idiot in science."


    "...This is really true." Qihai didn''t know what to say, "No wonder I can be friends."


    "Hey..." Nangong Yan sighed, "Because I went to her friend''s house, there was another windfall."


    When they looked at Nangong Yan, they always felt that the harvest seemed very bad.


    Nangong Yan looked at Yang, which was the same as usual, and was not very comfortable, too sensible.


    "...It''s related to Xiaoyang?" Ying Lili followed Nangong Yan''s gaze and asked in a low voice.


    "The person I tutored homework was Ogata Rizuki, and her friend was Fumino Furuhashi." Nangong Homura suddenly smiled, "I just found out that Rizo, Fumino, Science, Liberal Arts...Sure enough, the names are correct!"


    Women: "..."


    Is this what you are talking about? !


    "There is a family next to Fumina Guqiao''s house, and there are two kittens in that house."


    The scene is under control again... but no one said anything this time, let''s go ahead!


    "When I was coming back, I suddenly found that the little one was missing, but I found her soon."


    "She was lying on the fence of the courtyard, quietly looking at the courtyard of her neighbor."


    "I jumped onto the wall and easily found two kittens with almost the same male color as they were playing happily with the family."


    "I asked her: Don''t you go to meet your younger siblings?"


    "The little guy was silent for a long time before saying: They look happy, that''s enough."


    Nangong Yan rubbed her face: "Then we will go home!"


    "Woo~" Qi Hai whispered, "Xiao Yang is just...too sensible..."


    Ying Lili''s eyes were red, wiped the corners of her eyes, came to Yang''s body, and gently stroked her like a treasure in her hand.


    "Yeah... Sensible, distressing... Xiao Yang is really the best sister in the world..."


    Seeing that all the women were in a low mood, Nangong Yan stood up, came to the goblin, grabbed the spatula, and rescued the dish!


    The corner of the goblin''s mouth twitched, but he said nothing.


    After the rescue, Nangong Yan took out two large boxes of tuna sashimi bought on the road, one box for the mother''s spiritual position, and one box for the little guy to add a big meal!


    Seeing Yang''s style of painting changed and her saliva flowed, Nangong Yan smiled in relief.


    He, including all the girls, likes to see Yang''s inability to resist food and the way she eats.


    ...


    After eating this meal in a complicated mood, everyone sorted out their moods, and Nangong Yan was about to go out again.


    Together with Shiyu-senpai and the fairies, go to the library under Manke Bookstore to do an interview for Xia Shizi!


    "We are out!"


    "Bon Voyage!"


    The three of them walked on the road and rarely said anything.


    The fairy suddenly thought of something, smiled secretly, and then moved to Nangong Yan''s side.


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan looked at the fairy and took out his cell phone, wondering, "What''s the matter?"


    "Take a picture!"


    Do you want to take pictures with me? Nangong Yan hurriedly stopped and said: "You can shoot, don''t shoot my face, now I have to keep it secret!"


    He estimated that the fairies did not want to play with the photos, or wanted to **** off someone, but the biggest possibility now is to want to play.


    "...Yes, if you don''t show your face, don''t show your face!" The fairy slung Nangong Yan''s arm, and under Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s cannibal gaze, with a bright smile, he clicked and took a selfie.


    I missed Nangong Yan''s head perfectly, leaving only below his neck.


    The dark energy of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu raged, and Nangong Yan felt that the goose bumps were all up, but the fairy felt nothing.


    "Wow haha~! The response of the servants is really interesting!"


    Nangong Yan was a little speechless, she really played it!


    But he still took out his phone and flipped through the fairy blog.


    Yamada Fairy: Right now, I am dating Mrs. Nangong~! Hee hee hee! (Attached picture)


    Nangong Yan sweated: "You really don''t think it''s a big deal!"


    Sure enough, it was a bit noisy!


    "Dating? Didn''t you expect it to be this kind of relationship?!"


    "But, is this really Teacher Nangong? Where''s the head?"


    "Damn it~! Then I won''t have a chance?! No... I believe I will definitely impress the Yamada Fairy!"


    "Wake up upstairs! Wake up! It''s no longer possible, I can''t wake up, come and wake him up personally!"

 Chapter 135：

    "I''m peeing, I''ll come!"


    "No! Get out of the way! I have uremia, let me give me a strong medicine!"


    Kasumi Shiko: "Please don''t worry, Yamada Fairy is joking with you! I can prove that because...it was me who dated Teacher Nangong! (Attached picture


    "..."


    Nangong Yan looked at Shiyu Xiazhiqiu who sneaked up on the other side with a speechless expression.


    boom!


    After a moment of silence on the Internet, it exploded again!


    "What is this? Two women fighting for husband?"


    "By the way, looking at Teacher Nangong''s clothes, it is obvious that these three people are together?!"


    "Woo~ So sad, the goddess fell at the same time!"


    Cypress Miles: "Enough for you!!"


    ��


    "Look, Ying Lili has been blown out!" Nangong Yan was dumbfounded, "but I advise you to stay a little bit, otherwise, the malicious hype comments will come like a tsunami."


    Nangong Yan''s words calmed the two girls.


    He was right, and now on the cusp of the storm, it is easy to be brought into rhythm by others!


    Although the Nangong family is not afraid of this kind of trouble, he still thinks it can be avoided.


    "Sorry Yanjun, I''m still not calm enough to ignore this matter." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu blamed herself a bit. Although there was a fairy reason, her mistake was undeniable.


    After she manipulated the mobile phone for a while, she said to Nangong Yan: "I have told them that today is an interview, and everyone will know the content of the interview in a few days."


    "Well, this young lady also explained, before the storm grows, let''s stop it!" The goblin was also a little embarrassed, which was regarded as a side confession.


    Nangong Yan shook his head funny: "Let''s go, then, I don''t know if Wenku is waiting in a hurry."


    Seeing Nangong Yan who didn''t say anything, the two girls were relieved and almost played too much.


    "Beep~" The fairy suddenly made a grimace at Nangong Yan''s back.


    Shi Yu: "..."


    The three of them came downstairs in the editorial office and found a girl standing there with a file bag.


    "Isn''t it?" Nangong Yan was a little surprised, she seemed familiar?


    Item 0122


    The girl wearing a kimono and holding a file bag does not blame Nangong Yan for being surprised.


    If this is not unexpected, it is Qianshou Village, right?


    It''s just... Is Qianshou Village Zheng also the author of this library?


    Although this is also a great god-level light novel writer, Nangong Yan is skeptical about whether she can be invited.


    Because... Qianshoucun wrote novels just for himself!


    She has no interest in the world at all. She just writes novels for the sake of reading the novels she has written. As long as she is not interested in topics, she becomes no different from elderly people with dementia.


    Can such a person really cooperate with others? This is what Nangong Yan suspected.


    But it is not impossible...for things that make her serious, she will have strong enthusiasm and perseverance, and will blindly rampage!


    As long as Nangong Yan can do it, it is possible to stimulate all her enthusiasm, even if it is to cooperate with others!


    And this is what Nangong Yan needs to consider!


    "What an exaggerated dress!" The goblin was surprised. She completely ignored that her gothic loli outfit was even more exaggerated!


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "You are not bad!"


    The goblin ignored him, and ran over to himself: "Hey~! Are you doing anything here?"


    "Ah..." The girl who was startled, the items in her hand were scattered all over the floor.


    "Wow~ I''m sorry!" After the fairy apologized, Nangong Yan and the three of them helped pick up the suspected manuscript paper.


    Nangong Yan glanced slightly, nodded and said, "This...is the original manuscript of the Legend of Fantasy Demon Blade, right?"


    "Na, Nani?!" The startled fairy slid the manuscript in his hand to the ground again.


    "Could it be..." Shiyu also looked incredible, "This girl is... Mr. Qianshou Cunzhen?!"


    "Fantasy... The Legend of the Demon Blade?" Qianshou Village Zheng said in a daze, looking like he didn''t know... Actually, he didn''t know!


    "Probably..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "It''s the novel you wrote!"


    Qianshoucun Zheng suddenly said, "Ah~ it''s the thing the editor asked me to write!"


    Shiyu''s heart moved, the voice of the teacher Qianshoucunzheng resembled that of classmate Sawamura!


    "This guy..." The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched, "You don''t even know the name of the novel you wrote?"


    "Fictions are written for yourself to read, right?" Chijumura said without hesitation, "As long as the content is interesting, the name doesn''t matter at all! I''m just writing a novel, and I don''t care about anything else."


    "Then why on earth did you become a novelist?" Shi Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "Let''s go with the flow, because someone told me, ��even if you write a whole day of novels, no one will bother you.��"


    The goblin frowned, and then asked: "Then why do you write novels? If it is for interesting content, just go and buy other novels?"


    "Because there are no novels that can make me feel interesting..." The tone sounded very uncomfortable, "So there is really no way, if I don''t have it, I will write it myself."


    Nangong Yan touched his chin, thinking about the opportunity for Qianshou Village to write a novel.


    But the fairy has already asked: "If you haven''t read the interesting memory of the book, you wouldn''t have the idea of ??writing a novel, right?"


    "So... how did the first novel come about? Whose novel or story did the author of the first novel read and then found it interesting to write the first novel?"


    Speechless...it makes sense! The original Izumi Masamune asked this question because his own novel was seen by Chishoumura, and she found it interesting, so she had the idea of ??writing a novel.


    However, Masamune Izumi doesn''t exist anymore, so does Qianshou Cunzhen have nothing to do with writing novels? Nangong Yan was puzzled at first, but when she heard what she said, she could only smile wryly.


    It''s a paradox! If you don��t have interesting memories of reading, wouldn��t you have the idea of ??writing a novel? Who has the confidence to ask this question? As Qianshou Cunzhen said, how did the first novel come about?

 Chapter 136：

    Is it possible that the one who wrote the first novel is actually a traverser? That''s too nonsense!


    "I don��t have any novels that I find interesting. It��s just that the smiles from the heart when a few children read the comics make me feel a little bit. That��s why I find all kinds of novels, comics, stories, etc... I''m disappointed, it''s not funny at all."


    "Because it''s boring, can I only come by myself..." Nangong Yan muttered to himself, and suddenly smiled, "Then, what do you think about this?"


    With a smile on his face, he handed over three documents, one is a plan for your name, one is the script of the trefoil line, and the other is a novel written by Shiyu and Nangong Yan personally.


    Fairy: "..."


    Shi Yu: "..."


    Where did you get it from? ! Is it possible to carry it with you all the time? !


    Of course he brought it deliberately, just because there is a high possibility of encountering this kind of thing! Suddenly I met a novel author who was very worthy of invitation, of course I had to bring it out!


    He took it out this time just to see if Qianshou Village Zheng would find it interesting?


    He believed that Qianshou Cunzhen didn''t know any news about your name, because she was a mechanical idiot, and her mobile phone and the Internet had nothing to do with her.


    So, this is the first time she sees your name, and her feelings will be the most real!


    Qianshoucun Zheng was startled, and subconsciously accepted these. She looked at Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yan raised her hand and motioned to her to see: "Look at this, will you find it interesting?"


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s words, Qianshoucun Zheng moved his gaze to his hand, silent for a moment, and turned around silently.


    Shi Yu felt a pain in her head, Yan Jun really missed her, right? By the way... Why should I agree to this interview? If I hadn''t agreed to this interview, Yan Jun wouldn''t have come into contact with this Qianshou Village Zheng, would he?


    So, this is what I conscripted Qianshou Village to Yanjun''s side?


    Regardless of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu who was doubting his life, the fairy stabbed Nangong Yan''s arm.


    "Humamura, Chijumura Zheng only finds the novels she writes interesting, and the type she is good at seems to be campus supernatural powers, right? Does your name really impress her?"


    Nangong Yan spit out: "I have traveled through time and space, and exchanged souls. It''s okay to say that they are supernatural powers? Also, aren''t Mitsuba and Taki both students! Campus superpowers are completely OK!"


    The goblin has a black line on his head. This explanation is too strong, right? !


    "But I did another preparation!" Nangong Yan added.


    "What are you going to prepare?" the goblin asked curiously, Shi Yu also slowed down, and raised her ears.


    "From the perspective of the original members, it was decided that the next club work would be related to Sakura, but after you join the fairy, I think some fantasy factors should be added, so Sakura first put it aside, if your name is not enough Let Qianshou Village Seiji find it interesting..."


    "Then let the plan that attracts her be born!" Nangong Yan made such a declaration.


    Chapter 0123 I have been waiting for a long time!


    "Do you change your plan for the sake of this lady..." The fairy smiled brighter, "So you value this lady so much!"


    Shi Yu was secretly sulking. Originally, Mr. Yan said nothing, but why did the fairy feel so upset after speaking!


    "I''m going to finish it." Nangong Yan said.


    Shiyu and the fairy are a little nervous, will Qianshoucunzhen really be attracted?


    Qianshou Cunzheng saw some changes in his expression after seeing the end, which also made Nangong Yan a little bit more anticipation in his heart.


    "Interesting." Qianshou Village Zhengchang breathed a sigh of relief, "Although it is not super interesting, it is also generally interesting. It is more interesting than all the works I have seen."


    The scene is a bit weird, what the **** is the ordinary fun? !


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "It''s really... a subtle answer!"


    The fairy and Shiyu nodded in agreement, the answer is indeed quite subtle.


    But in this way, I am afraid that Qianshou Village will pay more attention to them in the future, right? I''m afraid it would be a bit worse to let her join directly.


    Looks like a trick! But let��s introduce yourself first!


    "Just think it''s interesting, introduce yourself, I am Nangong Yan, I have a lot of identity, you can treat me as a cartoonist."


    After Nangong Yan finished speaking, Qianshoucun Zheng nodded to him, and Shiyu and the fairy understood what he meant.


    "But today is really an adventure!" The fairy smiled confidently, and then generously introduced herself, "This lady is a Yamada fairy, I believe you must know it?"


    Qianshoucunzheng slowly turned his head to look at her, some sluggish eyes slowly released his expression, and after turning his head, he said unceremoniously: "I don''t know."


    The goblin seemed to be hit, and after taking a half step back, he gritted his teeth and looked at her.


    "My lady is a popular writer who has been animated!"


    Qianshou Cunzheng still maintained that calm expression, ignoring her meaning at all.


    After seeing the fate of the fairy, Shiyu decided not to talk so much: "I am Xiazhiqiu Shiyu, under the pen name Xia Shizi, a writer of light novels."


    "By the way, the novels and scripts you read were written by me and Senior Sister Shiyu myself." Nangong Yan reminded me a little bit.


    Qianshou Cunzheng looked at Shiyu earnestly: "Hello, my name is Qianshou Cunzheng, my real name...somewhat hard to say, please forgive me for concealing..."


    "Well, I can understand." Shi Yu smiled generously.


    "Damn it~!" The goblin gritted his teeth secretly, ignoring me by myself!


    However, she still slumped to give up the idea of ??continuing to find her for theory, because she set her own rules, as long as the sales volume is one million higher, then anything can be said. The sales volume of Qianshou Village is several times that of her, helpless goblin. I had to admit it.


    "It''s hard to say, let''s not say it, our fairies have been hiding it!" Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Huh~" The fairy turned his head, holding his arms, "My real name is very important, and I will tell certain people only when it is the most critical."


    "Since Qianshou Cunzheng thinks our work is interesting enough, do you want to join our club?" Nangong Yan asked tentatively, "I can guarantee that our club''s future works will be absolutely interesting!"


    Qianshoucun Zheng was stunned, and shook his head: "I think my own novel is more interesting."


    Is it still worse...


    "Then...what''s more interesting? How about joining in personally, participating in the production of more interesting works, and witnessing its birth with your own eyes?"


    Qianshoucun Zheng finally got out of the state of absent-mindedness. He should be interested: "More interesting? Will it be more interesting than my novel?"


    There is a door!


    "I promise! If you are interested, I can make plans tonight, and you can see it tomorrow!" Nangong Yan promised.


    "Then I also promise, if it is really more interesting than my novel...I will consider joining it."


    Just think about it?


    "What if this project makes you feel extremely interesting and arouses all the enthusiasm?"

 Chapter 137：

    Qianshoucun Zheng was stunned for a while, and then smiled: "Then I will join! There is nothing more important than reading interesting works!"


    "Okay!" Nangong Yan shouted, "It''s a deal! It will be in that park at noon tomorrow!"


    He pointed to the park not far away and set the time and place. Nangong Yan had already decided to take a leave tomorrow! Perfect the plan in the morning, come to see Senju Senju at noon, and go to Otonogizaka Academy after school in the afternoon!


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    Qianshou Village Zheng is full of expectations, while Nangong Yan is full of fighting spirit!


    I don''t believe it! My big Fate still can''t touch you? !


    "Shijiang~!!!" A short-haired woman came out of the editorial building and shouted to Shi Yu, "What are you doing? Why don''t you come in? I have been waiting for a long time!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Fairy: "..."


    Shi Yu: "..."


    We forgot so much! !


    "Miss Machida..." Shiyu''s eyes trembled, "Is the name "Shijiang" exempt?"


    "Who made you come so late..." Shiyu''s editor, Machida Yuanzi mumbled.


    "Speaking of which, what is the matter with Mrs. Senju Senju coming here today?" Machida Yuanko looked at Senju Senju and asked.


    She nodded and said, "I''m here to see the Kagurazaka editor."


    "Oh~ then go in! The Kagurazaka editor is waiting for you!"


    "Yeah." She looked at Nangong Yan, "See you tomorrow, I hope your plan is really interesting."


    Nangong Yan said OK and smiled: "Please look forward to it, see you tomorrow!"


    After Qianshoucunzheng''s figure disappeared completely, Machida Yuanzi leaned forward and went straight to Nangong Yan''s body.


    "Eh~ So this is the legendary Teacher Nangong!" He circled Nangong Yan and sighed from time to time.


    "Furthermore... Did Teacher Nangong actually aim at Teacher Qianshou Cunzheng again?" She smiled and said, "How many talents do you have to recruit from other-dimensional associations!"


    Nangong Yan is not polite at all: "Of course the more the better!"


    "By the way... Are you stupid editor just ignoring this lady?" The goblin''s face was full of upset, too, and the editor was too, that''s enough!


    "Ah~ So it turns out that Teacher Yamada is also here!" Before the goblin broke out, she said immediately, "Let��s go in! How long will an interview take!"


    Fairy: "..."


    She thought to herself: Maybe...this lady shouldn''t go out today!


    When everyone came to a conference room, Machida Yuanzi greeted everyone to take their seats.


    Nangong Yan asked, "Speaking of which, although I am responsible for the interview, what is the content?"


    "The content... it''s the recent trends, and preparations for new works, this kind of thing."


    "Okay!" He took the laptop that Machida had prepared for him and opened a blank document.


    "So... the interview begins! Teacher Xia Shizi, please take care of me!"


    Chapter 0124 Machida Yuanzi: Thanks to Teacher Nangong, the interview went smoothly!


    "Do you actually start as soon as you come up?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was a little speechless, but still changed to a formal sitting posture, looking quite cooperative.


    After Nangong Yan typed the beginning of the document, she officially began to ask questions.


    "Speaking of which, the love metronome has been over before, so the recent movement of teacher Xia Shizi is worthy of attention. So, teacher Xia Shizi, can you briefly explain it to the readers?"


    She thought a little, and said, "Recently, this problem is too untechnical! Don''t everyone know it?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows trembled, and then he asked: "Yes, readers who have followed Xia Shizi recently generally know something, so can Teacher Xia Shizi explain the cause and effect?"


    "Well, because someone''s project was deeply attracted to me, so I was dragged onto the thief ship and worked for somebody."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s eyes trembled: "I''m afraid this project is the "Your Name." that has spread all over the Internet? So, Xia Shizi''s love metronome was added to another project just after it was completed, and it was used as For Xia Shizi��s book fans, the script is really the supreme happiness!"


    "How come, supreme happiness is a bit exaggerated, but then the moving plan is in front of you. As an author, isn''t it a kind of ultimate happiness?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said modestly, sounding, It''s like a social rhetoric.


    Nangong Yan: "Well, everyone should be very curious about the many collaborators of Teacher Xia Shizi, but because this issue is an interview with Xia Shizi, there is no way to satisfy everyone''s curiosity!"


    "The work Xia Shizi participated in is now on sale. Do you have any special expectations for it?"


    "It can only be said that "Your Name." will not disappoint buyers, whether it is the plot or the screen. The recent overwhelming comments and comments on the Internet have fully confirmed this point. It is and will not be bought. People regret it."


    "Okay, thank you very much, teacher Xia Shizi. I will explain the recent developments to everyone. Next, can you talk about your enthusiasm for the next work?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said with a smile: "My debut "Love Metronome" has come to a happy ending, and the club works I participated in are now on sale."


    "Fortunately, the president of this club may have countless ideas in his mind. This is also a very lucky thing for readers, because everyone does not need to worry about not seeing good works."


    "As a newcomer writer, it is really indispensable for the readers to support me desperately. In order to repay everyone, I will inject the same...no, more soul into my future works."


    "From now on... Please support me!"


    Nangong Yan: "Yeah! Thank you all in the works! Probably, this is Xia Shizi!"


    "Then, this interview ends here! Thank you teacher Xia Shizi for taking the time out of her busy schedule, and let us look forward to a brighter future for Xia Shizi!"


    Nangong Homura closed the computer and turned to look at the smiling Machida Yuanzi and said, "How about? Machida Deputy Editor-in-chief is still satisfied?"


    "How can I be dissatisfied!" Machida Yuanzi walked over and patted him on the shoulder, "I didn''t expect Teacher Nangong to be familiar with the interview unexpectedly! I still feel that there is some professionalism."


    "Just fooling around, don''t praise me, I know my own business." Professionalism is nothing but a cat and a tiger. This can still be done.


    "I was also quite surprised. Yan Jun, who usually seems a little informal, actually looks decent in the interview!" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also intervened.


    Nangong Yan glanced at her: "Then what is the purpose of your initial answer, right?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled and said: "Who makes your expression so formal, I just want to see if I can break your state."


    "But it''s really unexpected. We are all seeing you so serious for the first time. Who can''t be curious!" The goblin was also ready to move, but seeing that this was an official interview, she didn''t mean to play around.


    "But this interview went smoothly, and it was over so soon." Nangong Yan was a little surprised.


    "Ah~ That''s because you are interviewing!" Machida Yuanzi laughed, "I didn''t accept any interviews with Shijiang before. Even if I did, I would just perfunctory, so this time it went so smoothly. Thanks to Teacher Nangong!"


    "Well, it''s decided, don''t want me to accept any interviews in the future!" The green veins on Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s forehead kept beating.

 Chapter 138：

    "Sorry Shijiang~! I won''t say anything!" Machida Yuanzi folded her hands and blinked at Shiyu.


    "That''s why it''s this ��poetry sauce��!" Shi Yu always felt that it was too hard to communicate with his editor!


    "Ahaha~!"


    Nangong Yan looked at the interaction between the two funny, but he thought that such an editor was very good, as long as it was not like Maeye in the monthly girl, he could accept it!


    "Miss Machida, is there anything else?" he asked.


    Because of the accidental encounter with Qianshou Village Zheng, his time is a little tight, so he has to hurry up and get the plan out!


    "Hmm..." Machida Yuanzi held her arms and thought for a while, "Nothing!"


    "Then... shall we go back?" Nangong Yan turned his head and asked the second woman''s opinion.


    "Eh~~ I still wanted to play around!" The fairy just yelled, she and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu can still fully understand him.


    But the goblin still feels that Qianshou Village Zhengzhen is not very good! Because today, since I met Qianshou Village Zheng, many things have made the goblin very upset!


    "Now there is nothing fun, right? I can only take a walk or buy things..." Nangong Yan really considered whether he could play something, but he still decided, "The time to play is reserved for Golden Week! Sometimes things have time for us to play!"


    "...So too!" The two girls both nodded and agreed with him.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Yu took the lead to walk out.


    "Too ruthless! Don''t say goodbye to me!" Machida Yuanzi murmured.


    Nangong Yan laughed secretly, and Shi Yu probably had nothing to do with this editor, so she was tempered.


    "Miss Machida, let''s go!"


    After saying goodbye, several people left the editorial department. They didn''t see Qianshou Village Zheng again, maybe they didn''t come out, or they left.


    But since it has been agreed, she must not release the pigeons tomorrow, right?


    Tomorrow will be able to decide whether Qianshoucunzheng can join another dimension, and then it will be time for the Muse to perform!


    And now... it''s time for Nangong Yan to work harder!


    Chapter 0125 Saint Hui: How about doing it at the same time?


    night.


    Nangong Yan is studying the plan. Although the decision is Fate, it is still undecided which works to produce!


    Moreover, the form of the work has not been decided. Is it a game or an anime?


    However, let��s write something first, and let everyone come up with ideas later!


    The Holy Grail is a treasure that can fulfill all the wishes of the holder in the legend, and the ceremony to obtain the Holy Grail is called the Holy Grail War.


    The seven magicians selected by the Holy Grail who participated in the Holy Grail War are called Masters, and they have entered into contracts with seven emissaries called Servants. They are the seven heroic spirits selected by the Holy Grail and are divided into seven ranks.


    They are: Saber (Swordsman), Archer (Archer), Lancer (Pikeman), RIder (Cavalry), Caster (Magic), BerSErker (Berserker), Assassin (Assassin)


    Only one group can get the Holy Grail, and each of these seven groups will kill each other in order to become the last group!


    ...


    "Well... it''s Fate Night, as expected, this is the basis of Fate!"


    After writing down the general plan, Nangong Yan decided to use the Fifth Holy Grail War. This was the starting point for Fate.


    "As for the model... let''s discuss it with everyone!"


    Thinking of this, he picked up a lot of his own writing and went to the living room.


    ...


    "Huh? Everyone is there?" Nangong Yan asked strangely.


    It''s getting late, Nangong Yan still thinks they should go to rest!


    "Is there any way?" said the goblin, holding his arms. "Everyone should be very curious about your plan. Why don''t you want to sleep!"


    Kato Kee also nodded: "Yes, just like the fairy said, after all, this should be the next work we need to make? Of course I am very concerned."


    Nangong Yan nodded in understanding, but everyone''s enthusiasm is still relatively high! As the boss of the team, he is very pleased.


    "Say it first, I haven''t finished it yet, I want to ask your opinions, and then continue to complete the next plan after deciding the direction."


    Then, under the unabated gaze of the women, the completed part was placed in front of them.


    "Let��s take a look at it first! Then talk about your thoughts and opinions. What I can��t decide now is to continue doing text adventure games or go directly to animation."


    After Nangong Yan finished speaking, they couldn''t wait to gather together and watched!


    Looking at this scene, Nangong Yan sweated a bit: "It''s a little weird that there are so many people in a group. I knew that everyone was there, so I''ll just use the projector!"


    Ying Lili said without turning back: "It''s okay, it''s okay! Let''s just do it! Everyone has a crush on you!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He stopped talking, and waited quietly, listening to the discussion from time to time from the women...


    Fairy: "This setting is good! It looks so bright!"


    Seven Seas: "But... who is this hero?"


    Zhen Bai: "Seven Seas, there is a supplementary explanation on the side."


    Shiyu: "Because of his great achievements, have you left behind a lot of heroes and celebrities in the long river? Summoning such existences and fighting on the same stage... Rarely makes me excited too!"


    Ying Riri: "But, you woman shouldn''t be very good at describing battle scenes, right?"


    Shiyu: "...That''s right, no wonder Homura said this was a plan to impress Qianshou Village''s campaign!"


    Fairy: "It''s a fantasy stage! This fantasy-filled style is exactly what this young lady is good at!"


    Sagiri: "...It''s actually such a persona, I''m not good at this style!"


    Hui: "Sawu-chan, don''t worry, I think there must be that kind of particularly cute hero, right?"


    Ying Lili: "However, the battle scene, this really tests the artist''s skill!"


    Zhen Bai: "Sagiri, Yinglili, let''s work hard together!"


    ...

 Chapter 139：

    Nangong Yan nodded with satisfaction after listening to their discussion. It seems that everyone agrees! As expected of Fate!


    After the girls finished the first round of discussions, Nangong Yan clapped her hands and motioned everyone to come over.


    "So, do you think this theme is better for text adventure games or direct animation?"


    When they heard it, they realized that this was the entanglement of Nangong Yan. Thinking back to what they had seen, they thought silently.


    Thinking about it, their brows wrinkled, because it''s hard to make a decision!


    Each has it''s own benefits! The game can choose more routes to let everyone understand the work more deeply. For animation, you can only choose one route!


    While the animation can show the incisive battle scene, the game can''t show it, because they are all static pictures.


    so����


    "Troublesome..." ��N


    In unison, they looked at each other and all laughed with a "puff"!


    Kato Megumi attracted everyone''s attention with a gentle smile.


    "Hui actually laughed again! This is really not easy!" Everyone felt it.


    Nangong Homura "swish" took out the camera, and when no one could react, he made a "click", leaving Kato Megumi''s smiling face.


    "Hey... I took a baby!" Nangong Yan smiled satisfied looking at the photos she took!


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Seeing that the goddesses were wrong, the "suspect" Nangong Yan ran out of their sight again with a "swish", shoved the camera back into the inventory and wiped out the evidence, and then returned to the scene of the incident casually, naturally mixing into the crowd. middle.


    They all looked stupid with this set of show operations, opened their mouths, and didn''t say anything!


    "Ahem~ Do you have anything to say?"


    Women: "..."


    They all looked helpless, Kato Megumi just blushed, and after a slight heat on her face, she said nonchalantly: "Han-kun, since each has its own benefits, how about doing it at the same time?"


    When their eyes lit up, Ying Lili even shouted: "Megumi! Great idea!"


    "Wait a minute..." Nangong Yan interrupted, "It is indeed a good idea. After watching the animation, if you want a deeper understanding, you will play the game. If you play the game, you can watch the animation if you feel uncomfortable."


    "This is probably a perfect solution to the problem, but..." Nangong Yan scratched his head, "We don''t have enough manpower!"


    Upon hearing this, their expressions changed, as if they were holding back something...


    Or Hui''s endurance is relatively strong, and said helplessly to Nangong Yan: "Yan-jun, have you forgotten something?"


    "..." What did you forget?


    "!!!"


    He really ignored something, because the two days were too busy, Kato Kei said, that memory appeared in his mind.


    "Bo Island goes to sea!"


    Chapter 0126 Nangong Yan: If you don''t pay attention, put them into the inventory?


    If the game and animation are performed at the same time, the pressure on the painter is the greatest!


    Because the script is universal, even if there are some problems, it will be slightly modified, but the painter is different.


    The game is nothing more. The animation requires a lot of original paintings. Even if the island goes out to sea, it may not be enough. They may be exhausted and paralyzed. However, with Nangong Yan, a very fast man, they will not be tired.


    However, he did not decide to do it himself, because of the huge number of original animations, many of them are roughly the same, so the mechanical drawing method can satisfy...


    "Since you choose to cooperate, you don''t have to do it in vain! Moreover, Hongsaka Zhuyin''s community painter will probably improve a lot in the process of copying and making minor modifications! She really took a big advantage!"


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s shameless appearance, the women had black lines on their faces.


    Just say it if you want to be lazy!


    "Eh, it''s great to be able to discuss with you! Now that the problem is solved, I will make two plans at the same time!"


    "Good night everyone!" Nangong Yan said good night to the girls with a happy mood, and then finished his plan.


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s back, they felt a little funny.


    "Can you be lazy just to make him happy?" the goblin twitched.


    "I don''t think Homura is particularly lazy," Eiri said.


    She has known Nangong Yan for so long, but she doesn''t think that Nangong Yan will be so happy because she can be lazy.


    "Probably because of the two methods being carried out at the same time..." Kato Kee said his own opinion, "Your name was before, when it was released and it was well received, he was always so happy and smiling. ."


    "It''s like Yan-kun himself said. As an otaku, he wants to preach for everyone. The two methods are carried out at the same time, and the scale of the mission has expanded a lot. So Yan-kun should be happy about this matter?"


    Silent, no one spoke, because of this, they felt that what Kato Kee said was probably...no, it must be correct...


    The others were okay, they were just surprised that Kato Keino discovered this, but for Sagiri and Yingliri...


    Not reconciled! Full of unwillingness! !


    Among the girls, Ying Lili has known Nangong Yan the longest, and Sawu has been with Nangong Yan the longest. But now, it is not the two of them who know him best? !


    Ying Lili felt that Hui''s eyes should be mostly focused on Nangong Yan''s body, so he could easily guess his thoughts.


    But do you want to admit defeat like this? Admit that you spend a long time together, but you can''t compare with Kato Ke, who hasn''t been in contact for long?


    How could it be possible to admit defeat... Didn''t you decide long ago? I will never admit defeat! !


    Sagiri also made a small depression, and then immediately cheered up. Even if the enemy is strong, she will continue to cheer!


    Shiba felt that she did not exceed her expectations at all. She had known that Kato Megumi was so strong, so she was only a little surprised and then returned to normal. After all, Kato Megumi had already defaulted to the highest risk rating list in her mind. Nothing is adjustable.


    Qi Hai was the purest, she just envied that Hui could understand Nangong Yan so much.


    Zhen Bai looked at Megumi Kato from time to time, and at the other women from time to time, with a plain expression that didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The fairy is very complicated now. She has always thought that Nangong Yan is the kind of casual and playful temperament. Unexpectedly, through Kato Megumi''s words, she discovered that Nangong Yan actually has such a relatively pure side, which is like a new understanding. It��s him.


    Nangong Yan himself doesn''t know how complicated their moods are. He is working hard to prepare for tomorrow. The original plan has become two, but the world view is the same, so the workload is much less.


    In this way, he only got part of it, so he had to do something else.


    ...

 Chapter 140：

    Early the next morning, Nangong Yan watched the daughters who had finished breakfast to go to school.


    Now there is only one fairy and one loli in the living room lying on the sofa holding a mobile phone, not knowing what she is doing.


    "Sure enough, you don''t go to school." Nangong Yan said to the fairy.


    "Hmm..." It seems that the attention is not on Nangong Yan''s side, and the reply sounds very careless, and there is no emotion in the words. "This lady is a genius, and the knowledge can be easily understood..."


    "Okay." Nangong Yan shook his head, looking at Sawu, "Sawu, when do you go to school? Now I always think you should be no problem in school, right?"


    "No..." In the same tone as the fairy, "I would die without my brother..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Hey, these are two of them. Fortunately, there are so many people in the family, so I have made a lot of friends!"


    "Speaking of...Where did the little guy go?" After getting used to the situation where all the girls were there, I felt a little uncomfortable when I suddenly became deserted.


    When he came to the yard, he found the sun basking in the sun.


    "You have chosen a good place!" Walking over and rubbing her head, Nangong Yan felt the not too hot sunshine and a gentle breeze. He went back to the house and took out the plan and put it on the round table in the yard, preparing Continue your mission in this environment.


    "Will the wind blow these away?" The little guy who jumped on the table asked Nangong Yan.


    "Don''t worry, it''s clamped." Nangong Yan took a cushion and put it aside for Yang to use.


    Nangong Yan kept busy, and the little guy squinted his eyes and watched leisurely. For a while, the atmosphere was particularly harmonious...


    ...


    Time is coming to noon soon, and Nangong Yan has also completed all the plans.


    After thinking about it, she greeted Sagiri and the fairies for dinner.


    "What about you?" the goblin asked suspiciously.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Don''t I have to go to see Qianshou Village Zheng? So I don''t know what''s going on there, so I won''t eat it. I''ll make two copies and take them there!"


    "That lady won''t eat anymore! Go with you then!"


    Nangong Yan is weird. Isn''t the fairy not very good at dealing with Qianshou Village Zheng now? Why go to see her?


    "Are you sure you want to go? Are you not at home with Sawu?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile.


    The goblin had a little tangled face when he heard that: With Mrs. Eromanga, or go to see the woman from Qianshou Village Zheng?


    He shook his head fiercely and exclaimed, "Let''s go together! This lady is afraid you can''t deal with her!"


    Can''t do it? Nangong Yan twitched the corners of her mouth, um, she must have thought too much, the fairy definitely didn''t mean it!


    "Then I will make three lunches and take them there?" Nangong Yan asked.


    The fairy nodded and said, "Of course! The food you cook is definitely better than the restaurant outside. Although this lady is not reconciled, she won''t lie!"


    "Although if the bento is cold, the mouth feel will be much worse..." the fairy muttered.


    Nangong Yan touched his chin, or, if he didn''t pay attention, put them into the inventory?


    Chapter 0127 Fairy: Is the village levy actually a family type?


    Not long after, Nangong Yan and the fairy came to the park agreed yesterday, and Qianshou Village Zheng was already waiting here.


    To Nangong Yan''s surprise, she didn''t wear a kimono, but a sailor suit! It is probably because she went to school today.


    However, he didn''t even think about asking anything about clothing. He walked up to Qianshou Cunzheng and said solemnly, "As agreed, I''m here!"


    Qianshou Cunzheng nodded, with anticipation in his eyes: "Let me take a look!"


    So direct? Somewhat surprised, but still happily said: "Let''s sit down first and let you see it right away."


    She quickly glanced around, pulled up Nangong Yan and the fairies, and walked quickly to a stone table.


    The goblin was surprised, thinking that Qianshoucunzheng would ignore him! Unexpectedly, I actually took this lady together, and my charm is still quite big!


    "Quick~Quick!" Qianshou Village Zheng can''t wait, is it really more interesting than yesterday''s work? Or can it be more interesting than your own novel? Don''t let me down!


    Nangong Yan directly handed the plan to her, then reached into her bag and secretly took out the bento from the inventory and put it on the table.


    The fairy helped pass a box to Qianshou Village Zheng. Seeing that she hadn''t picked it up, the fairy didn''t speak, but placed it beside her.


    At this time, she felt that the temperature in the toilet was a bit wrong, and she looked strange.


    "Why the bento is still so hot?"


    Nangong Yan said, "Probably the seal is too strict."


    It''s all stuffed into the inventory, can you not be strict? ! Nangong Yan vomited in his heart.


    But the goblin didn''t care about those, she smiled and said: "Judging from this heat, the voice won''t lose too much!"


    Nangong Yan glanced at Qianshou Village Zheng and said, "Now, just wait for Teacher Qianshou Village Zheng to finish reading, let''s eat!"


    "Don''t worry! Soon! And I believe she will definitely be attracted!" The fairy is confident, as if he believes that Chishou Village will find this project interesting!


    Nangong Yan also believes it! He actually thought of a lot at first, including Demon Forbidden and Madoka, but after thinking twice, he decided to use Fate to knock on Qianshou Village Zheng''s heart!


    Because Fate has too many attractive places, some will be attracted by the stories of the heroes themselves, some will be attracted by the interactions between heroes of different ages, some will be attracted by the character''s personality and brilliance, and some will be simply attracted by Attracted by the atmospheric and rigorous overall setting!


    It''s really the best choice to knock on the door!


    Just thinking about it, the opposite has changed...


    "...Interesting, it''s so interesting! Nangong-kun, it''s the first time I have encountered this just because the setting is so interesting! If the story stage is fully displayed, how interesting will it be? How interesting is it to appreciate that kind of work Enjoy~!" Qianshoucun Zheng was a little excited, he looked a little excited, and his expression was much richer!


    Nangong Yan and the fairy looked at each other and smiled. Although they both believed that Qianshou Village Zheng would definitely be moved, they didn''t expect her reaction to be so big!


    It seems that interesting works should be extremely important to Chishou Village Seiji!


    "So, Mr. Qianshou Cunzheng seems to be very satisfied."


    Qianshou Village Zheng nodded heavily: "Satisfied! It is better to say that it completely exceeded my expectations! This project is really exciting!"


    "Also, just call me the village levy, and the teacher will get rid of it!" she added.


    Qianshou Village Seizure can''t be calmed down at all! Even the look in Nangong Yan''s eyes seemed a bit hot!


    "Okay, since it''s satisfied... then let''s eat! I have prepared lunch for Cunzheng too!"


    Qianshou Village Sign: "..."

 Chapter 141：

    Yamada Fairy: "..."


    If it hadn''t been able to beat you, you would have been beaten to death now!


    The goblin and Murakami thought at the same time.


    Nangong Yan seemed to see something in their eyes, and said to calm down: "Don''t worry, there is still time, eat while it''s hot!"


    "I''m going!" After speaking, Nangong Yan just started eating, he was really hungry!


    The two women were speechless one after another, looking at Nangong Yan who was eating Zhengxiang, they felt that the saliva suddenly secreted more!


    "...I started." ��2


    Well, the body is still very honest!


    "!!!"


    "This is a bento?!" Qianshoucunzheng cried out unexpectedly, in a loud voice!


    "It''s delicious, isn''t it?" the goblin said unwillingly, "Although I don''t want to admit it, this guy is really good at cooking!"


    "Praise the praise!" Nangong Yan took the time to reply, and continued to eat happily. After touching the village, I feel that my appetite has improved a lot!


    "That''s right." Qianshou Cunzhen thought of something, and took out a box from his handbag, "I also brought rice balls, if you don''t mind..."


    "Then I''m welcome!" The seemingly delicate rice ball should be the lunch that Murakami made for herself!


    After taking a bite, Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up: "It''s delicious!"


    Chijumura Seiji should be quite good at Japanese cuisine, right?


    He also greeted the fairy: "Fairy, try it quickly, good stuff!"


    She knew that Nangong Yan''s mouth was so delicious, after all, she made it so delicious, it would be weird if she didn''t make her mouth so, it would make Nangong Yan say that it was delicious, which successfully attracted the attention of the goblin.


    "Huh~? What a surprise, didn''t you think that the village is a family-type?" The fairy himself admitted that this rice ball is really delicious!


    "Home, home style?!" Qianshoucun Zheng was taken aback, his face shaken, he seemed to be very uncomfortable with this topic.


    "...Hehehe." The goblin smiled secretly, she seemed to understand something.


    "It seems that Cunzheng will be a good wife in the future!" When the goblin spoke, he stared at Qianshou Cunzheng''s reaction.


    "Puff~cough cough cough!" Well, a very radical reaction!


    The fairy''s face was slightly ruddy, maybe he was excited! Then with a little devilish smile: "I really don''t know who can have such a blessing to marry Cunzheng home!"


    Boom!


    "Hmm~!" Qianshou Cunzheng hit his foot.


    Enduring the pain, gritted his teeth and looked at the fairy: "Xiaxia, you definitely did it on purpose?!"


    "What the **** is Yamashita? Yamashita?!" The fairy said frantically, "It''s Yamada! Yamada fairy! And, call me a fairy!"


    "Fairy?" Qianshou Village Zheng sneered, "It turns out to be a demi-like person!"


    "Don''t call the fairies a demihuman!"


    "That..." Nangong Yan knocked on the table with his chopsticks, "Shall we eat first?"


    "Huh~!" ��2


    The two stopped the war, returned to their respective seats, and ate gluttonously, as if they were not eating rice, but the other side!


    Nangong Yan shook his head speechlessly. The fairy held onto the painful foot like this, even if he stopped it quickly enough without fighting!


    But it should be fine. Fairies have a magic power that can force people to turn into friends. It''s not a bad thing to make a noise now! It is estimated that it will soon become a relationship like a damaging friend!


    Chapter 0128 Fairy: I''m going to persuade the family of the village Zhengjiang!


    A lunch with gunpowder was finally over.


    Nangong Yan, who was full of food and drink, showed an expression on business affairs.


    "Cunzheng, it''s still a follow-up to yesterday''s topic, what do you want to do? Will that promise be fulfilled?"


    She was attracted by Nangong Homura''s words, and she no longer focused on competing with the fairies.


    "Since I have said it, of course it will be done. Going back is not what I want!" Qianshou Village Zheng replied.


    But if you say that, it''s stable!


    "Then, from now on, Cunzheng you will be a member of our different dimension society!" Nangong Yan stretched out his hand.


    "I understand." Then she asked expectantly, "So, can I participate in this project?"


    "Of course!" Nangong Yan said without hesitation, "I didn''t want to come up with this project so early! But when I met you and the fairies, I had to take it out! Because this theme is really suitable for you. !"


    Qianshoucunzheng glanced at the goblin: "With the demi people?"


    "You said, don''t call me a demihuman~!"


    Nangong Yan pressed the goblin��s head to prevent her from rushing up, and he said to Qianshou Village himself: "Don��t underestimate this project. After all, what a person is good at is limited. Only by using what you are good at can make the work more interesting. Right? Isn''t this what you are after?"


    The goblin had calmed down, and Qianshoucun Zheng also appeared to listen.


    Nangong Yan sat down, holding the plan and said: "Cunzheng is good at campus powers? After all, the stage of the story is in modern times, and several important characters are students. Therefore, you need to polish up the battle!"


    Cunzheng nodded, this is indeed what she is good at, and Nangong Yan''s arrangement is no problem.


    "Fairies, because the slave and the master will understand each other through dreams, then the battle between the age of mythology and the ancient times is inevitable. This is exactly what you are good at, who are good at fantasy and different world styles!"


    After this point, the goblin smiled confidently, and Murakami did not refute it.


    "Moreover, because it is a hero, whether it is a real person or a legendary character! It has been handed down and you need to understand and understand all the deeds of the hero in the show! It is also more conducive to your performance. This is not a small project. , Need to check a lot of information!"


    The fairy drew his eyes unnaturally. Check the information? I''m afraid it''s very time-consuming! I don''t know if this lady''s enthusiasm can hold on... the fairy thought distressedly.


    However, looking at Qianshou Village Zheng, whose expression did not change, she still decided to work hard! Can''t let her underestimate herself!


    "These are all okay!" Qianshou Village Zheng was a little excited, "Then, when will the planning start?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and then said, "Probably, it will start after the end of Golden Week!"


    "...It will take so long." The village Zheng''s mood was a little depressed.


    Nangong Yan: "..."

 Chapter 142：

    How worried are you!


    Nangong Yan sighed: "After all, our last work has just been completed two days ago! Oh, the one I showed you yesterday! If you are interested, I will give you one. After all, it is a community work!"


    Cunzhen nodded: "Interested!"


    Nangong Yan clapped his hands: "Yeah! During Golden Week, all members of the club will go camping together, and the village will also come together? Then I will give you the game, and then teach you how to use the computer to play!"


    Village Zheng hesitated: "However, I am not used to participating in such activities..."


    "Oh?" The fairy raised an eyebrow, "Why not go? Don''t you want to know more interesting works?"


    "If you can learn the computer, you will know how many interesting works you have missed~!" The goblin kept tempting her ears, and the words "interesting works" really grasped Cunzheng''s words. Weakness.


    Therefore, she is now struggling.


    Nangong Yan looked at the fairy and smiled: "I didn''t expect you to have a way!"


    "That is!" The goblin patted his chest proudly.


    "But... how did you know that Cunzheng doesn''t know how to use a computer?" the goblin asked curiously, and Cunzheng''s blog was also updated.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Because Cunzheng sent the original manuscript in person!"


    "What does this mean? Maybe it''s her personal habit, she''s used to handwriting." The goblin knew that Nangong Yan was right when she looked at Murakami''s reaction. She did not know how to use a computer, but how did he tell?


    "But she delivered it in person!"


    The goblin touched his chin and thought, seems to be the same? Even if you have the habit of handwriting, Murasaki''s home is in Chiba! The original can be scanned completely! It''s probably a mechanical idiot who came here specially?


    "Okay!" The goblin agreed with this explanation, "but I don''t know how to use computers or even electronic equipment...I''m afraid that the blog is an editor, right?"


    "It feels like a person from the last century, living a retro life!" The fairy said with emotion.


    Nangong Yan also sighed: "Perhaps because she leads such a simple life, the works she writes will attract so many people and sell them!"


    The corners of the fairy''s mouth twitched again, always talking about sales in front of her! And it''s the sales volume of Chishou Village Seiji!


    "I get it!" Murakami, who had been struggling for a long time, finally made up his mind, "I will go! In order to get access to more interesting works!"


    Nangong Yan and the fairy smiled at each other.


    "Then Cunzheng, do you have any camping sites you can recommend? Best camping sites near the hot springs."


    Without even thinking about it, Cunzheng shook his head: "I hardly go out, so I don''t know if I ask."


    Nangong Yan nodded and said, "Then wait for us to discuss it, and then you can come directly!"


    "My lady has another question!" the goblin said, "Murasei-chan''s home is in Chiba, right? How does she carry out the club activities?"


    Nangong Homura nodded. This is indeed a problem. Saori is in Chiba, but this is useless!


    Moreover, Cunzheng''s father loves her very much, I am afraid she will not be assured that she will leave home for a long time alone? And the village levy at home is still a pretty well-behaved girl.


    But we can''t let her do the club activities alone, right? I have a headache...


    "Is it enough to come here every day?" Cunzheng said suddenly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He knew that Cunzheng''s words must have been ignorant. Although her income allows her to come by car every day, there is no problem, but the financial power is not at all under her own control!


    "Leave it to me!" The goblin took on this task, "I''ll go and convince the family of Cunzheng-chan!"


    It''s an idea anyway, but is it really okay for the president to do nothing?


    After thinking about it for a while, Nangong Yan said, "When we come back from camping, I will go with you!"


    Chapter 0129 Departure!


    "If you come out camping for a day or two, Cunzheng can still persuade the family?" Nangong Yan asked, looking at Qianshou Village.


    "Should...no, definitely no problem! I''ll persuade... Dad!" Murazheng''s face blushed slightly, probably because he thought of his father, and let others know how he looks at home by then... It''s really shameful. what!


    Looking at her, Nangong Yan seemed to have made up the picture in his head, eh! Some are looking forward to it!


    "It''s fine for this lady to go alone!" The goblin said unconvincedly. She thought it was Nangong Yan who didn''t trust her enough.


    "I am the president after all! So why should I come forward on such an important matter?"


    "Hi, I know!" The goblin sighed.


    "But where should I go?"


    "Go home and check it carefully. If it doesn''t work, just ask my dad if he has a suitable villa. You can borrow one if you don''t!" he said with a local tyrant.


    "If you have a villa, I also have a hot spring villa!" The fairy was not to be outdone.


    "Well, so I want to find a mountain, suitable for camping!"


    The fairy hammered the palm of his hand: "Let''s find it according to this request!"


    Looking at Cunzheng who was listening to the two of them talking, Nangong Yan smiled and asked, "Cunzheng will go to school in the afternoon, right?"


    She nodded: "Yes, but it doesn''t matter if it is earlier or later."


    Nangong Yan suggested: "Then come with us! Even if you don''t have club activities for the time being, you should know where to meet us before camping!"


    ...


    After the village asked for permission, the three quickly returned to Nangong''s home.


    Nangong Yan wanted to invite Cun Zheng to sit at home, but seeing her shyness when she heard that she was about to enter the boys'' house, Nangong Yan had to give up this plan for the time being!


    "But if you are so shy, what will you do after the plan starts?" Nangong Yan scratched his head and asked suspiciously.


    "Unexpectedly~! Is it actually at Nangong-jun''s house?!" The village campaign took a step back.


    Nangong Yan has a black line on his forehead. My house is not a devil''s den, and the old man is not a devil. As for this?


    "If you can''t accept it temporarily, you can go to my Crystal Palace!" The goblin patted the shoulder of the village and pointed behind him, "It''s on the opposite side!"


    "Crystal Palace?" Cunzheng was stunned for a moment, and then he realized, "Oh, your house, but... I''ll consider it."


    Unexpectedly, there was no veto, it seems that Murakami is really interested!


    "Speaking of..." the goblin asked curiously, "Cunzheng, did you keep sending manuscripts by yourself? Obviously, the family lives so far away."


    "Huh? Ah~ no, I came this time because something happened. I brought the novel by the way. The Kagurazaka editor usually went to my house to get it."

 Chapter 143：

    "Wow~ What a great writer''s treatment!" The goblin groaned.


    Originally, she wanted to teach her the skills to deliver manuscripts without leaving home, but she gave up now.


    By the way, the editor herself came to pick up the manuscript... Well, of course, the editor had to rush her because she delayed the manuscript!


    "By the way, the fairy." Nangong Yan said suddenly, "How about you take the village to play with your name? Let her feel the charm of other forms of works!"


    This is what Nangong Yan has always wanted to do. Since it''s at the door of the house this time, how can we not let the village levy a try?


    She just found the novel version to be ordinary and interesting, but with the addition of suitable original paintings, music and dubbing, the effect is several times stronger! Fortunately, let the fairy teach her to use the computer in advance!


    "So..." The goblin smiled with interest. This should be pretty good, right?


    "What about you?" the goblin asked again, and immediately reacted, "that show?"


    "That''s right! I''m about to leave! I guess Ayano will come to pick me up in a while!" Nangong Homura checked the time, and then said, "Sagiri...If possible, take her to the goblin and try to get in touch with it. Cunzhen? I want to see if she can do this level of contact without me by my side."


    "OK!" The fairy smiled, "Don''t worry, leave it to this lady! Do whatever you want!"


    "Well, I helped a lot! I''ll go to work for the village levy!" Nangong Yan said hello, and after returning to the house to do some necessary preparations, he waited for Ayano''s arrival.


    ...


    The waiting time is always nervous and excited, and I will soon witness the most important turning point of the Muse! This is so happy for him!


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain~"


    "...Ayano." Nangong Yan was a little less composed.


    "Oh? It seems to be shaken by your voice?" Ayano said playfully, "Is it possible that Teacher Nangong is worried about something?"


    "I''m not worried at all!" Nangong Yan said without hesitation, "I''m just happy! Because today has finally arrived, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right!" Ayano smiled, "Your side is quite quiet, even if today is Monday, shouldn''t Eromanga-teacher be at home?"


    "Sawu went to the other side to find a fairy to play." Nangong Yan tickled the corner of his mouth, "Ms. Qianshou Village Zheng is also here."


    "Ah~ Speaking of it, I just heard from Yuanzi, Homura, you are fast enough! You can take all Mr. Qianshoucun Zheng at such a speed!"


    Nangong Yano curled his lips unhappy, did Ayano know that? By the way, she and Machida Yuanzi actually know each other? !


    "It''s boring, the news has leaked!"


    "So you want to know how surprised I am! Then should I cooperate with you once?" Ayano said with a grin.


    "Forget it! When shall we leave?"


    "Come out! Let''s go!" Ayano hung up the phone.


    Nangong Yan walked out of the room, looked at the empty home, and called out, "Yang? Where is it?"


    There was no response, Nangong Yan scratched his head and turned on the system to check the minimap.


    "Is it with Sawu and the others?" Nangong Yan muttered to herself, "In this case, I won''t take you this time!"


    When he walked out of the house, Ayano''s car stopped at the door.


    "Hey~!"


    Looking up, it was the fairy beckoning to him, and Sagiri holding Yang next to him was also looking at him.


    "Brother~ Come back early~" Although Sawu''s voice was not loud, Nangong Yan still heard it.


    "Yeah! I''m leaving~!" Smiling and waving at them, Nangong Yan got into Ayano''s car.


    As soon as he got into the car, Ayano said unexpectedly: "I didn''t expect Eromanga teacher to go out too?"


    She has a good understanding of Nangong Yan''s family situation.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s the opposite, and I''m still an acquaintance. If I don''t accompany me on the street, I shouldn''t be able to bow."


    "That''s it..." Ayano thoughtfully, then put down other thoughts and moved the car, "Let''s go! We''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    "Yeah!" He nodded heavily.


    Chapter 0130 Admission!


    On the way, Ayano asked him about the new manga.


    "Homura, can you explain the new manga you mentioned on the phone last time?"


    Nangong Yan replied, "Because of the monthly girl I finished drawing! Didn''t I pass it all to you?"


    Ayano''s eyes flicked: "So, you made a new manga silently? I''m afraid this editor in charge is the last to know!"


    "Readers must know better than you!"


    Iida Ayano: "..."


    Can you still chat happily together?


    "What type of new manga?" Ayano asked directly without any nonsense.


    "Warm and interesting campus daily?"


    "Why do you use interrogative sentences?" Ayano was speechless, obviously you painted it yourself, and you are not sure what the **** it is?


    Nangong Yan smiled: "You''ll know if you show it to you then! Anyway, I''ve already brought it!"


    With that, he patted his bag.


    "Then I''m looking forward to it!"


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan then asked, "All members of our club are going to go out during the Golden Week. There shouldn''t be any arrangements at Manke Bookstore?"


    "...No." Ayano said with some envy, "I can go out to play, it''s nice..."


    "Ayano, are you going?"


    She curled her lips: "If I can go, I will tell you directly that I want to go with you! Who will make Golden Week after the signing event! It just happens when I need to be busy..."


    "Okay..." Nangong Homura was silent. There are some reasons why Ayano is so busy, but this is also a good thing. Ayano himself is even willing, so he doesn''t say anything anymore.


    ...


    The two arrived at Otonokizaka Academy, and there were people coming and going, all of them were recruiting new members from various clubs.


    Nangong Yan stepped to the school gate, Tojo Nozomi leaned against the wall.

 Chapter 144：

    His eyes were glazed, and he asked, "How is it? Is there?"


    Tojo Nozomi narrowed her eyes and replied with a smile: "No."


    "No...nothing is fine." Nangong Yan was relieved.


    Iida Ayano looked speechless, and asked if anyone outside the school came to watch it. How could it be like a gangster? !


    But these two black belly get together, classmate Xiaoniao and the others are so pitiful!


    Ayano sighed, completely forgetting that she had done a great job too!


    Looking at the time, Nangong Homura asked Tojo Nozomi: "It''s almost starting. I''ll enter the venue first. How about you, Xi-senpai?"


    "I..." Tojo Nozomi shook his head, "I will wait a while for the official start before going in! Just in case someone really comes."


    Nangong Yan is in awe! For the true rise of the muse, Tojo Nozomi really spared no effort!


    Nodded to Tojo Nozomi, Nangong Homura and Iida Ayano entered.


    ...


    In the empty hall, the footsteps of the two were quite obvious, but Honaoguo and the others were in the background and didn''t know anything.


    Ayano couldn''t help asking, "Homura, is this really good? Those kids can really hold on?"


    "Don''t worry." Nangong Yan''s eyes were blurred, and he said a word, "If the miracle has color, it must be the muse nine colors!"


    Ayano: "..."


    "Although it is strange how this sentence came from, how does it sound a little enthusiastic on this occasion?" Ayano said with some surprise.


    "Ah, but then again, their hair color is different!"


    This time, Nangong Yan is speechless, why has the focus of attention changed? !


    Turn on the camera and record the empty auditorium.


    Nangong Homura and Ayano walked to the first row, came to the middle, sat down, and handed the camera to Ayano.


    "Koizumi-classmate didn''t come...Couldn''t she be dragged away by her friend again, right?" Ayano whispered.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Don''t worry, even if she is dragged away, she herself will come back at the most critical moment!"


    "You are really confident!" Ayano looked unclear.


    Nangong Yan asked back: "What would happen if it were a comic?"


    Ayano said without hesitation: "If it''s a manga, the nine people will definitely be there! But there are three people, we haven''t contacted them at all?"


    "Do you want to bet?"


    Ayano came with interest: "What are you betting on?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "If you don''t have a bet, just bet on whether the nine people will come together!"


    "I will bet!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Can you still play like this? He said with an unhappy expression: "I will bet too!"


    A voice came from behind, Nangong Homura looked back, and it was Xuanse Eri.


    This is nothing weird, after all, she also bet with Hui Naikao and see if their efforts can impress her, it will definitely come!


    "Unexpectedly, Ayase-senpai entered the venue so early."


    "After all, it''s done." Eri said with a cold expression.


    "Yes! By the way, senior sister, I just bet with Ayano that the nine people will come together, what do you think?" Nangong Yan wanted to know her thoughts.


    Ayase Eri didn''t come over, just leaned against a wall not far away.


    That position, and seat, have two meanings!


    If she sits down, it means she has approved it. Seeing Eri standing there, Honoka and the others will naturally understand that the blond chairman is not an audience at all.


    "Whether it will come, I don''t count, you can invite everyone over before."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I haven''t been in contact with them before, Sister, you should know the best, right?"


    Classmate Eri thought about a few people that Nangong Yan hadn''t contacted. According to his own research, classmate Xingkong Rin should like sports, so it is no surprise that he should have an experience in each sports department now.


    Although Maki Nishikino helped Kosaka and the others compose music, her temperament seemed a bit awkward, and it was not easy to predict whether she would come.


    Finally, it is Yazawa Nicole. She seems to be very serious about school idols. Will she really come to see the three and a half performances? However, it is also possible to come here to find faults.


    Two are not sure, one will not come with a high probability, then...


    "I guess it''s not all."


    Nangong Yan, who heard the response for a long time, was stunned, then smiled: "Then, senior sister, we will wait and see."


    Seeing him seemingly confident, Xuanze Eri couldn''t help but said: "Others are hard to say, but Xingkong should prefer sports, right? Why do you think she will come?"


    Sure enough, I didn��t expect it because I had few friends...


    "Senior sister, have you forgotten, who is Xingkong Rin''s best friend?"


    Ayase Eri: "..."


    "...Then I don''t necessarily lose, and there are two people who don''t necessarily come!" She still has a hardened mouth. In fact, she herself thinks that she should come together...


    "Well, I will stay the same, I will definitely come together."


    At this moment, the campus broadcast sounded, Honoka, Xiaoniao, and Haiwei were also about to enter the venue, and several people stopped talking immediately.


    Nangong Yan''s ears heard a faint sound of footsteps, and then the three people chatted to ease their tension and cheered each other up.


    The curtain slowly opened...


    Chapter 0131 Start: Dash! !


    The costumes worn by the three of them seem to be cut versions of the clothes painted by Nangong Yan, but the colors are different, and the original ones are afraid that Hai Wei said they can''t wear anything, right?


    With their heads down, eyes closed and smiling, Nangong Yan could see that they were all looking forward to it.


    Nangong Yan can only be full of apologies, waiting for the moment when the muse is reborn from the ashes and soars into the sky!

 Chapter 145：

    ...


    Open your eyes, the empty auditorium is so cruel!


    They were silent, hesitated in their hearts, and even more at a loss, but, even so, they stood there firmly!


    "...I''m sorry." The three giants came out with an inaudible voice, "Although we have worked very hard..."


    The smile is no longer there. They uncontrollably think of their hard training these days, and also think of themselves and others running around, just to let more people watch their performances!


    At this time, they saw Nangong Yan and Iida Ayano, and their hearts raised expectations... However, they couldn''t see Nangong Yan''s heart, they could only see the picture he tried to suppress his excitement and barely maintain. Poker face, Nangong Yan''s hands, still holding paper and pen...


    I opened my mouth and said nothing...


    Honoka smiled reluctantly: "This is also a matter of course... How can things in this world be so simple..."


    She couldn''t control her mood a little, and Xiaoniao and Haiwei were also very shaken.


    Ayase Eri shook her head disappointedly, turned around, and prepared to leave...


    "Huh~hu~" Koizumi Huayang finally arrived!


    Honoka and the others naturally noticed her too! Seeing her panting and sweating, I am afraid that she ran here desperately, right?


    "Ah? What about the concert? Strange? Hasn''t it started yet?" Koizumi Huayang looked confused!


    Koizumi Huayang at this moment is like an angel! Bringing light and hope to the three people on the stage!


    "Come on!" Hui Naiguo shouted, "Sing! Do our best!"


    Eri stopped the pace of leaving, and a small expectation rose in her heart: "Are you cheering up so soon? Okay, I admit that I underestimated you, I don''t know...Can you impress me next? "


    "Because... we have worked hard to this day for this!"


    Sure enough, he is a well-deserved soul of the Muse, even with Hai Wei and Xiaoniao cheer up!


    "Let''s sing!"


    Koizumi Huayang suddenly saw Nangong Homura standing up and beckoning to her. She was taken aback for a moment, and then trot over quickly, and when she passed by Xuanse Eri, she saluted her!


    Then Xingkong Rin ran in, just in time to see Koizumi Huayang who was about to sit down, and quickly ran to her side.


    "This is... a special class seat!" As the three people on the stage turned around, the poker face finally couldn''t hold it! He took off his jacket with a "swish"! Ayano was shocked! The remaining women were also taken aback!


    Because this guy is wearing a Muse support T-shirt!


    Where did this guy come from? !


    Then, under the dull gaze of everyone, he took out a headband and tied it, which is also a support item for the Muse!


    Finally took out a light stick! Under the eyes of other people looking at the gods, two of them were stuffed!


    The performance officially begins!


    When the music sounded, the three turned around one by one, and the moment they opened their eyes...


    Hai Wei: "!!!"


    Little bird: "!!!"


    Hui Naiguo: "!!!"


    Almost dumbfounded! Almost forgot to move! Fortunately, they held back it and didn''t forget that this was a performance, but their hearts were full of emotions!


    It turned out that Jun Yan actually prepared so much for us! They also guessed that Nangong Yan''s appearance just now must be deliberate, otherwise the change won''t come so fast!


    What else can I do? In order to repay Nangong Yan for doing so much for them, he can only perform harder, right?


    "Isay~~Hey! Hey! Hey! START: DASH!"


    "Hey! Hey! Hey! START: DASH!"


    The moment they began to sing, Nangong Yan''s body was constantly swaying with the music, and his hands followed the rhythm, waving light sticks!


    The blue veins seen by Ayase Eri burst out! What is going on with this guy? !


    This guy must have come to smash the scene, right? It''s so terrible, everyone is watching you go!


    But she thinks too much, who will visit him like this strange flower? The young ladies on the stage are still pretty!


    However, now that you have a light stick in your hand... let''s wave it!


    Several people also started to shake with the rhythm, but Nangong Yan was the most conspicuous of them...


    This is also a very special test for the three people on the stage!


    Their moods are very contradictory. They are both funny and touched. If they hadn''t really trained hard, their bodies would have formed muscle memories. I''m afraid they would have forgotten their actions and lyrics!


    As the music continued, the three of them continued to dance and sing, and a petite third-year senior also sneaked in in the back row.


    Nangong Yan, who almost jumped on, tilted his head and found the new audience. He patted Ayano on the shoulder, then pointed back, and he swayed.


    Iida Ayano was confused, but still looked back, if it weren''t for her sharp eyes, she wouldn''t be able to spot the exposed half of her head!


    She smiled and said secretly: "Yazawa Nicole? It''s really here! But how did Homura find her?"


    The three women on the stage who have been watching Nangong Yan naturally noticed Nangong Yan��s movements. Through the intermittent dance steps, they also found new guests. Their sister Nicole, immediately felt that they were pouring from the depths of their bodies. More power!


    Of course Nangong Homura knew that Yazawa Nicole would come, so she was almost discovered as soon as she came in. Only Nicole didn''t know it, she had been exposed.


    And now, Tojo Nozomi and Nishikino Maki should be outside the gate of the auditorium, right?


    Nangong Yan shook his head to see, ah, classmate Shinhime was already standing there, he patted Ayano on the shoulder again, and pointed.


    Ayano has a black line, can you let the family watch the show properly? !


    But she still took a look, um... another one! This is Maki Nishikino?


    In fact, Nangong Yan didn''t want to either! Who made them bet?


    Soon, the song ended.


    "Papa Papa Papa Papa~" Applause continued. Nangong Yan and Koizumi Huayang clapped the hardest. There were only a few people in the auditorium, and it was shocked to have the effect of dozens of people applauding!


    The three of them on the stage also had smiles on their faces, panting and sweating.


    Ayase Eri walked out from the side, and Honoka and the others found her because they couldn''t pay attention to the side.


    Nangong Homura took out the pen and paper and drew the manga on the spot. Now, let''s hand it to Ayase Eri first!

 Chapter 146：

    "What are you going to do?" Eri asked.


    With a firm expression on her face, Honoka said affirmatively, "Of course we must continue!"


    Chapter 0132 Little Bird: I will form the head!


    Anyone can see that these words of Hui Naiguo are definitely not just talking!


    "Why?" Eri''s expression was somewhat unclear in the dark environment, "Even if it continues, I don''t think it makes any sense..."


    "Because I want to do it!" replied without hesitation, "Now, I still want to continue singing and dancing...I think Xiaohai and Xiaoniao have the same idea, the first time I have this mood! I think, It''s great to do this!"


    "I want to believe in my own mood now, maybe no one will take us to heart if we continue, maybe no one will cheer for us... Ah~ I''m sorry, Yan Jun will definitely cheer for us, the appearance just now is really good Work hard!"


    Ayano Iida covered her mouth and shrugged her shoulders constantly. Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. Did she actually appear in the classic sentence of the Emperor?


    But this sentence cannot be added to the comic...


    "However, just use your best to do it! In short, try to communicate!"


    "Now... this idea of ??our being here! One day... One day, we must... let it be filled with people to show you!"


    Shocking words! Reverberating in the entire auditorium!


    Nangong Yan��s excited manuscripts are all scrapped! Without hesitation, tear it in half and continue painting!


    Eri Ayase and Honoka Kosaka looked at each other silently, there was no expression in Eri, and Honoka did not flinch! Just look at her so firmly!


    Eyes are the windows of the soul. Eri knows very clearly that Honoka accepted this setback and worked very hard to overcome it!


    Suddenly, Eri smiled: "Okay! I admit, I lost!"


    "I didn''t expect Eri to give in unexpectedly!" Tojo Ki, who appeared suddenly, walked over with a smile, "I thought Eri would continue to stubbornly!"


    Eri said uncomfortably, "Hey! Am I just such a rigid and inflexible person in your eyes?!"


    "Besides, I didn''t lose one round...but two rounds."


    Tojo looked at her in confusion, isn''t it, as long as Takasaka students can impress Eri, will Eri give them dance instructions?


    Eri hugged her arms and said angrily: "I just made a bet with Teacher Nangong, I bet that people can''t come together..."


    As she said, she vigorously looked at a certain "Nicole Nicole" who showed only half of her head, shivered when she showed her, and stood up with a smirk.


    "Nicole Nicole~!" After the malicious betrayal, she ran away!


    "Puff~" Nangong Yan laughed, and immediately froze, the top boss in the ghost and animal world, it is really extraordinary!


    Ayase Eri covered her face, feeling embarrassed and lost her home!


    The three people on the stage were also embarrassed. I didn''t expect this senior sister... to be so special?


    Tojo Nozomi looked at her unexpectedly: "Eri...Why did you play such an obvious loser? The cards have been clearly shown!"


    "So..." Eri had a headache, "Don''t you only understand this card? How can I know?!"


    "Speaking of which, Ayase-senpai, you scared Yazawa-senpai away! I just finished drawing this manga, so it would be great for everyone to take a look!" Nangong Homura suddenly spoke, attracting everyone''s attention, but there was one It''s gone.


    Ayase Eri: "..."


    Is this still mine? Who knew she was so timid!


    "Eh~?! The comics of Homura are finished? The third episode? I want to see. I want to see!" Honoka yelled happily and ran directly towards Nangong Hom...


    "!!!"


    Sure enough, Honoka always acted before thinking, everyone was taken aback! You are on the stage! At this height, and the environment is so dark, too courageous, right? !


    "Xiaoguo!!" The little bird shouted anxiously.


    "Danger!!" Hai Wei also screamed while rushing towards her.


    "Nani?" Hui Naiguo ran, and she looked back when she heard the voice, wondering why Xiaohai and Xiaoniao were full of anxious expressions, and she stepped on her foot, "Huh~~?"


    Honoka''s pupils shrank suddenly. She already understood why Xiaohai and Xiaoniao would be like this, but it was probably too late for her to understand?


    Everyone was terrified, and a panic expression appeared on their faces, as if the picture was frozen...


    Nangong Yan flashed, and a flower appeared in front of the girls, his figure appeared under the stage!


    Hui Naiguo was about to fall, Hai Wei also rushed to grab Hui Naiguo, but the inertia was too great, and she could not stop, being taken by Hui Naiguo and fell down!


    The same goes for Bird. She is one step behind and can only hold Hai Wei, but how can she hold on to the weight of two people alone?


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He looked speechless, this is to increase his workload!


    Nangong Yan stretched out a hand to catch the waist of Ear Naikao, let her roll half a circle on her arm to relieve her strength, and then enter her arms and immediately clamp her under her armpit!


    The same operation with the other hand caught Hai Wei!


    There is only the last bird left, but there is no free hand!


    Seeing the little bird stepping down from the front, Nangong Yan turned decisively at the aiming position and caught her with her back neck! After catching it, I was afraid that the impact would hurt her too much, so I felt the force on the back of the neck, squatted and unloaded...Then the bird became a state of riding a shoulder bike, and by the way, he hugged Nangong Yan. head!


    The scene became...Nangong Yan maintained a posture almost like a horse stance, riding a bird on his shoulders, and Honoka and Haiwei were caught under his armpit in a strange state...


    These actions were almost completed in an instant. No one had seen how Nangong Yan did it, but the three people who came off the stage were indeed safe, but the way they came down was somewhat unacceptable to most people...


    Although they were caught by Nangong Yan, they still hadn''t slowed down. Maybe they would have been shy if they were in contact with boys in this way? Hai Wei was even more unsure of being overloaded, and the heat passed out!


    In a rush, Hai Wei and Hui Naiguo were unloaded from Nangong Yan by the girls. Only the bird was still sitting on the shoulder car, which was a bit difficult to get off.


    Looking at the embarrassed people, Nangong Yan squatted down and let the bird''s feet touch the ground. This time the little bird finally recovered, blushing and hurried back a few steps before Nangong Yan stood up.


    "You guys really scared us to death~!" The Big Three stepped forward and kept counting on the three who had just finished the show, especially Honoka! The bird and the sea can only be affected!


    "Ehhhhhh~! Sorry!" Honoka touched her head, smiled awkwardly, and apologized to everyone.


    The bird is okay, he has adapted to it after being ashamed, and his look is normal now.


    Hai Wei...At this moment, he hid his face in the shadow under the stage.


    It seems to be quite shaken...


    Chapter 0133 Ayase Eri: I always feel like a big BOSS


    "Speaking of which... I really appreciate Mr. Yan!" Hui Naiguo finally remembered and thanked him.

 Chapter 147：

    Hai Wei did not hear it, so he could only hold back his shyness, and came over to thank Nangong Yan with the little bird.


    "Thank you very much Yan Jun for protecting us, so that we are not injured!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said to the three people who were bowing their heads: "Well, I will accept this thank you! You can think a lot before you act, I can''t always protect you by your side."


    Their faces are slightly hot, and they always feel that this sentence is so sultry~!


    Koizumi Huayang and Xingkong Rin flushed, their eyes gleamed, as if they had heard the words of longing!


    Teacher Nangong (this boy) is amazing!


    "But..." Tojo Nozomi said, "The Homura just now was really amazing! The response was so quick, and he successfully rescued them! Could it be...Hummune was unexpectedly a hidden master?"


    "It''s hard to tell if it''s a master!" Nangong Yan shook his head with a smile, "but I didn''t hide it!"


    "But you didn''t say it!" Ayano spit out.


    Nangong Yan retorted: "Is it necessary to show off everywhere? I''m pretty good enough now, so I don''t have such a bad thing, right?"


    Ayano nodded in agreement and said, "That''s right... Now is the time for Homura to make a big fire, and there will be a signing event tomorrow. The exposure rate is too high!"


    "The signing event?!" Suinaiguo said in surprise.


    Haiwei and Xiaoniao also had an expression of "the first time I heard of them".


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Are you here to beat me? I just said that the exposure rate is too high. As a result, those who draw comics for you don��t pay much attention to it? !


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s weird expression, Ayano couldn''t stop laughing. It seems that Nangong Yan will always be healed!


    "They should be too busy practicing, so they don''t know your news?" Unexpectedly, this sentence was actually said by Eri? !


    Tojo Nozomi was slightly startled, the first time I saw such a straightforward Eri pro!


    Nangong Yan also recovered and looked at her with a smile...


    "Huh~" Ayase Erri snorted, and said that he didn''t want to talk to you!


    "Tomorrow... the signing event?" Maki Nishikino muttered to herself, "It seems familiar...Where did I think I saw it?"


    "Could it be..." Xingkong Rin''s eyes brightened. "This is Teacher Nangong''s deity Meow?"


    By the way, Koizumi-classmate, haven''t you mentioned me to her? The corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth trembled again, but Xingkong Rin actually knew him, which made him very pleased!


    "That''s right~!" Hui Naiguo looked proud, "This is Teacher Nangong!"


    "Although I don''t know what you are talking about..." she muttered quietly, but she couldn''t hide her from Nangong Yan.


    I always feel that I have been hit today...


    "Well, although it''s a bit late, let''s introduce myself. I am Nangong Yan. I am a student and cartoonist by profession, and I am also the initiator of a different dimension club."


    "Sure enough, it''s Teacher Nangong~! I am Lin! Xingkong Rin!" Xingkong Rin looked excited and somewhat puzzled, "Why is Teacher Nangong here today?"


    Hui Naiguo said in a louder voice: "Teacher Nangong himself drew comics for us! Today is...?"


    Turning his head, he secretly asked Hai Wei, "Xiao Hai, what should be the first words today?"


    Snapped! Nangong Yan covered his face in one hand.


    Hai Wei''s mouth twitched, and she saw Nangong Yan''s reaction as soon as she was about to answer. She also froze. She should have been heard?


    So embarrassing and embarrassing~!


    Suddenly Eri Ayase regretted it, feeling that she had just made a hasty decision? I was so moved by this unreliable guy?


    Nangong Yan said with a bitter face, "...The third chapter."


    what! Sure enough, I heard it! I''m all embarrassed! Hai Wei screamed wildly in his heart, with a very strange expression on his face... Hai Ye''s Yan Yi has already appeared!


    "Yes! The third word!" Honoka suddenly hammered his palm, "Mr. Yan, let''s take a look!"


    How do you feel that today''s Hui Naiguo is so natural?


    Nangong Yan is a little confused, should he catch her very steadily? There is no possibility of bumping your head at all!


    Thinking, took out the finished manuscript and handed it to her.


    Hui Naiguo couldn''t wait to take it over. Just about to open it, she raised her head and looked at the three first-year students and her three friends. She smiled brightly and said, "Let''s watch it together!"


    Looking at this smile, Nangong Yan nodded, and the Emperor of the Dark Path is the Emperor, and the smile is always so contagious!


    Returning to the previous position, just after sitting down, Ayano smiled and asked, "Homura, what''s the matter with your outfit?"


    Nangong Yan tugged at his T-shirt: "This? I fooled myself!"


    "Puff~haha! You are so versatile!" Ayano couldn''t hold back anymore, she smiled happily while holding her belly!


    "Wow~! It''s amazing! It''s really like Rin~! It''s exactly the same as Rin! It''s really Nangong teacher!" Xingkong''s surprised voice came.


    "Of course, aren''t the senior sisters the same?" Koizumi Huayang spit out.


    "By the way..." Nishikino Maki said unnaturally, "It''s really exactly the same, including the height and other details... It always feels terrible."


    "And... why do I know everything I did before?!"


    "Oh~ Jin Ji-chan! That was what I told Homura!" Honoka''s expression was full of triumph.


    Maki: "..."


    "It turns out that we are on the stage, it looks like this from other angles!" Xiaoniao nodded from time to time, "Well! The effect of the clothes seems to be pretty good from all angles!"


    "But it''s really shy! It''s actually drawn into comics..." Hai Wei forced to bear the shame, watching his performance in the comics.


    "Hehehe... Huayangjiang appeared so timely! According to Yanjun''s cartoon, if Huayangjiang didn''t appear suddenly, I am afraid the performance has been forced to end, right?" Hui Naiguo looked at Huayang with a grin. "Sure enough, it would be weird if Huayang sauce didn''t join us!"


    Huayang hid shyly, but didn''t say anything to refuse, I was afraid that he had agreed to it in his heart, right?


    The little bird can see it naturally, so he smiled happily!


    "By the way, why is there no Homura?" Honoka asked strangely.


    Nangong Yan walked over and said helplessly: "How can a cartoonist appear in the comics?"


    "...That''s true!" Honoka put out her tongue, and said embarrassedly.


    "Teacher Nangong...I also have a question." It''s Eri, but she looks very upset?

 Chapter 148：

    "Please speak." Nangong Yan stepped back without showing a trace.


    "Why do I always feel like I am a big boss? It''s not my illusion, right?"


    Item 0134


    Big boss? Do you think too much? From now on, it will be your favorite dance!


    "Santa Ayase, please touch your conscience and say, if I didn''t exist from the beginning, are you sure you wouldn''t do it like in the comics?"


    "Dear Eri, you would definitely do this, right?" Although it is an interrogative sentence, the affirmative meaning in the words is fully revealed!


    Ayase Eri: "..."


    "Hey~!!!" Eri exclaimed furiously, "Which side are you helping?!"


    "Me? Of course I am a partner of justice!"


    So... I''m still the villain? Eri rolled her eyes fiercely.


    "I always feel that the vice president is the last big boss..." Zhen Ji muttered softly.


    "Huh?" Tojo Nozomi turned her head to look at Maki with a "kind" smile, "Nishikino-san, what did you just say?"


    "No! Nothing! I didn''t say anything!"


    Nangong Yan sweated a bit, this is really, what a strong desire to survive!


    "However, I didn''t expect that we would also appear on the stage..." The Big Three sighed a little.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Of course you have to play. Without the support of a few of you, the Muse can''t survive now!"


    "That''s right! Xiuzi, Wenxiang and Mika! It''s great to have you!" Honoka grabbed their hands and looked happy!


    "Right!" Nangong Yan turned to look at Ayano, "Is it recorded?"


    Ayano made an OK gesture: "Of course!"


    Nangong Yan was so excited just now, if it weren''t for Ayano, I''m afraid I would have forgotten the video!


    "Han-kun, what did you record? Is it a performance?" Little Bird''s eyes gradually brightened.


    "Yeah!" Then he looked at someone, "Someone with a hard-talking mouth should have been recorded too, right?"


    Ayase Eri: "..."


    "The angle is different, Ayase-senpai, I''ll pass it to you in a while, can you edit it and upload it?"


    Ayase Eri: "..."


    You are sure that I recorded it, right? In that case, I will let you know that I... did record it.


    "...Okay!" Can''t you just agree? Why don''t I say that I have been dragged onto the thief ship?


    Nangong Yan nodded, then looked at Ayano: "Ayano, when do you think I will upload it?"


    "Publicity?" Ayano thought about it seriously, and gave her own opinion, "It stands to reason, as long as it is before the official release, it can be!"


    "But... I think we should wait until your signing meeting is completed before sending it out!"


    Ayano is purely considering the way that Nangong Yan can make the most profit, because now Nangong Yan is hot, and when the popularity drops after the signing, the new comics are another hot spot!


    Nangong Yan touched his chin, and then asked, "May 1st day?"


    "Yes!" As long as it is not posted these two days, Ayano has no objection!


    "Okay, it''s decided!" Nangong Yan looked at the girls, "The first day of Golden Week is the release preview of your comic!"


    "Ha~! Great!" They are all a little excited! Even the women who have not yet joined the Muse are all smiling, of which Huayang is the happiest one!


    "By the way, I haven''t watched what you recorded, Ayano! Let me see it first!"


    "Huh?!" Ayano said with a bit of surprise, and said unnaturally, "have you not watched the live broadcast? Why do you watch the rebroadcast?"


    "Huh?" Always feel a little suspicious?


    "Are you hiding something?" Nangong Yan stared at her suspiciously.


    "No~" Ayano turned her head slightly, "What can I hide from you?"


    "No! But since I said that I want to watch the video, your performance has been weird..." Nangong Yan stared at her, "You won''t be unrecorded, are you?"


    "How could I make this kind of mistake?!" He retorted without hesitation, it seems that this is not the problem...


    The dialogue between the two also attracted everyone''s attention, and Nangong Yan stretched out his hand: "Let me see!"


    "...Say okay first, you shouldn''t get angry after reading it." Sure enough, there was a problem!


    Nangong Yan grabbed it! While checking, he said: "I''ll watch it first, and let me talk if I''m not angry!"


    Others also gathered around, Ayano broke out in a cold sweat, hoping that Nangong Yan would not care too much! I didn''t mean it...


    The beginning of the video was normal, but after half a minute, the camera turned from time to time...Nangong Yan!


    Everyone except Ayano, including Nangong Yan himself, watched Nangong Yan on the video occasionally leaving the country, swaying with the rhythm, and twisting his **** from time to time...


    "Puff puff puff~" Several of them couldn''t help but laugh, because sometimes Nangong Yan''s dance moves are even the same as those of Hui Naiguo...


    Well, the energetic and playful Nangong Yan, it''s no wonder they can''t help it!


    Nozomi Tojo covered her mouth: "I didn''t expect Homura to have a talent for dancing!"


    Well! Strong body control, that''s it!


    "I don''t know, I thought it was the lead dancer in the audience!" Ayase Eri''s eyes twitched from time to time.


    Nangong Yan didn''t feel embarrassed, so it''s normal! Moreover, shame or something, along with the forbidden curse taught by the bird, I don''t know where it was dropped!


    He is now thinking about something.


    "Hey~" Ayano approached with a smirk, "Homura, isn''t this video uploading not so good? It seems to affect your image a bit..."


    Xiaoniao and the others were also a little worried when they heard the words. They seemed to be a little bit sorry for the loss of Nangong Yan''s image!


    "Or..." Little Bird said, trying to make Nangong Yan abandon this video. It really can''t work. Isn''t there still Eri-senpai?


    Nangong Yan suddenly raised her head and looked at Eri and said, "Senior sister, when you cut, my camera will appear less, mainly the three of them!"


    Everyone was relieved, but just cut less? Don''t you cut it all off?

 Chapter 149：

    Nangong Yan seemed to see through their thoughts: "Don''t cut them all! I will post the video first, and after watching it, everyone will be curious and puzzled, "Where did Teacher Nangong go to the concert? And she followed in shame." "This can fully arouse everyone''s curiosity! When everyone''s discussion rises, I will send out the comic news!"


    There was no sound, everyone was a little surprised. Just after watching such a video, a publicity method was released?


    "But everyone will know that this person in the video is Teacher Nangong?" Hua Yang asked weakly.


    "No problem!" Nangong Yan nodded, pointing to the video and said, "Isn''t I, have I turned around and turned around from time to time? Someone will find it, and if one person finds it, everyone will know it too!"


    "Moreover, I will have a signing event tomorrow, even if it is officially unveiled in front of the public, so there is no need to worry about me not being recognized!"


    All the women admire it, and in just such a short time, a very good-sounding publicity plan was born!


    It''s... abnormal...


    Chapter 0135 If the miracle has colors, it must be the muse


    But he did give up his own meaning a bit, that is, he is not afraid of Nangong Yan, if ordinary people, I am afraid that the news of excessive speculation will fly in the sky if they are guided by someone who is willing?


    Of course Tojo Nozomi also understood this truth, so looking at him inquiringly, Nangong Homura didn''t speak, but just signaled her to feel relieved.


    Ayano also thought about it, but she was very clear about the strength of the Nangong family. Some nasty things would hardly happen. Even if it happened, these ill-intentioned guys would quickly "heartbroken" publicly reprimanding themselves for not being a thing... ��So she is not worried at all.


    "I''m really looking forward to it! It would be great if the manga was released today!"


    Hai Wei banged Hui Naiguo on the head, and said angrily: "It''s less than a week! Hui Naiguo are you so anxious?!"


    "Eh heh..." She touched the back of her head embarrassedly.


    "Speaking..." Nangong Yan finally remembered the question she had planned to ask before, but had neglected because of various things, "Honoka, do you know Kosaka Kirino?"


    "Tong Nao? Why does Yanjun ask about Tong Nao?"


    Look at this reaction... Actually, he really knew each other, huh? !


    Nangong Homura looked at the bird, and she also remembered Kosaka Kirino from the trio that she had seen last time at Maid Coffee, and she suddenly froze.


    "Huh?" Sui Naiguo followed Nangong Yan''s line of sight and saw the strange bird.


    "Huh~?" It was not easy, Honoka looked at her suspiciously, then looked at Nangong Yan and then at the bird.


    Nangong Yan secretly said apologize in his heart, after all, he started the head, but he can''t be blamed entirely, it is the state of the bird that is too suspicious!


    "Kosaka Kirino?" Ayano muttered to herself, "Isn''t that the girl who looked like a venomous tongue I saw at the maid cafe last time?"


    Nangong Yan and Xiaoniao suddenly had a bad feeling...


    "Student Xiao Tiao should also remember... right?" Ayano seemed to think of something too. She should have promised Xiao Tiao not to tell others that she was working at a maid cafe, right?


    not good! I actually forgot! Ayano covered her mouth, but it was too late...


    The billowing eyes of the little bird kept ditching, avoiding Honoka''s sight, and without looking at her, the cold sweat on her face kept flowing. Now others could see that something was wrong, Hai Weiye. Cooperate with Ear Naiguo to force the bird to the corner.


    "...Little bird, you should have nothing to hide from us?" Because of the light problem, I can''t see the expressions of Honoka and Haiwei, but the whole looks so gloomy!


    "No? Probably..." Little Bird complained about Nangong Yan fiercely in his heart, but he didn''t plan to do anything to him.


    "real?"


    The little bird lowered his head and played with his fingers, and whispered: "Just... a job?"


    "Why is it a question?!" Hai Wei stepped forward and shook Xiaoniao''s shoulder.


    "Could it be... the maid shop that Miss Ayano said?" Honoka''s reaction was unexpectedly quick at this time! Nangong Yan, who was not far away, was a little surprised. It seemed that once she involved her friends, Honoka would also show extraordinary keenness!


    "Hmm..." She nodded helplessly, "I was pulled by someone and tried a maid outfit, and I have been working."


    "It happened to be when Homura-kun first signed the contract. Miss Ayano and Homura-kun were in the maid shop. We only met at that time. It didn''t take long for Takasaka Kirino to show up with Homura''s friend."


    "Tong Nai is my cousin who lives in Chiba, but why does she go to the maid''s shop?" Honoka was a little strange.


    "Don''t mention that! If you have a chance, you can ask her!" Nangong Homura leaned forward, and after selling Kosaka Kirino, said mysteriously: "I don''t know, have you heard of Minalinsky?"


    You have already admitted it anyway! So I can say it?


    "Minalinsky?!" Huayang exclaimed, "Could it be that Little Bird-senpai is the maid in the legend of Akihabara! Minalinsky?!"


    "Yes..." Little Bird admitted in a low voice.


    "It''s too much!" Honoka''s scared little bird shook, "You have to tell us this kind of thing sooner!"


    "If you tell me, I will play with you, and then there will be free juice to drink!"


    Everyone will fall! This weird brain circuit is back in Honokao''s body again!


    "But... why?" Hai Wei asked.


    "...When Xiao Guo said that he wanted to form a campus idol, I wanted to change myself. Unlike Xiao Guo and Xiao Hai, I didn''t have anything."


    "Nothing?" Hui Naiguo looked puzzled, where did he start?


    "I can''t lead everyone like Xiaoguo, nor as reliable as Xiaohai..."


    "I always feel that Little Bird is too lacking in self-confidence!" Nangong Yan couldn''t help but said, "Can a person who has nothing become the legendary Minalinsky?"


    "Hmm! Hmm!" As soon as Nangong Yan finished speaking, Koizumi Huayang nodded frantically.


    "Since I can become a legendary maid, my work attitude is absolutely impeccable! For example, a smile is indispensable for being an idol!"


    "Um! Um!" Hua Yang still continued to agree, getting a little embarrassed.


    "Yes! These clothes are all made by birds!" Hai Wei took her hand.


    "Yes, yes! Little birds are very good at singing and dancing!" Honoka also took her other hand.


    "You have to understand that the three of you are indispensable!" Nangong Yan looked at them and said, "If any one is missing, this campus idol will not succeed anyway!"


    "Even if Senior Sister Xi is constantly making various arrangements, it is useless, no...I can be sure that as long as you three are missing any of them, she won''t help you at all!"


    Everyone looked over in an instant, Tojo Nozomi just smiled, and did not refute.


    "So... don''t belittle yourself!" Nangong Yan just wanted to dispel Xiaoniao''s negative thoughts!


    "Muse, if it''s the nine of you, if any one is missing, it won''t be a muse anymore..."


    "If the miracle has color, it must be the nine colors of the muse." Ayano stepped forward and looked at the suspicious girls. "This sentence was spoken by Homura himself before the show started."


    "Surely you can understand the meaning of this sentence? This is Homura believes that you can definitely create miracles!"


    "So... even if you don''t believe in yourself, please believe in your Nangong Yan!"

 Chapter 150：

    The little bird wiped the corners of his eyes and smiled: "Yeah! I see!"


    "I didn''t expect Homura to say such a thing?" Tojo Nozomi''s smile changed a little. It was no longer a formulaic smile, but full of sincerity, "How much do you trust us?"


    Nangong Yan gave her a thumbs up: "I believe you more than I believe in myself!"


    Because you have already performed miracles... So, even without me, you will still become legends!


    Chapter 0136 Draw the Fourth Chapter in Advance!


    The women reacted differently.


    Honoka and the bird were very moved, but Honoka smiled a little bit embarrassed, and the bird looked brilliant, and whispered to herself: "If the miracle has colors...it must be our nine colors?"


    What a shameful sentence! Especially in the case of speaking in person! Haven''t you seen Hai Wei and Hua Yang have the face to see people?


    After Tojo Nozomi asked Nangong Homura, he was observing everyone''s reaction!


    Eri...seems a little unnatural, scratching her cheek from time to time.


    Only Shinhime and Rin, with a dumbfounded look!


    "That..." Maki raised her hand tremblingly, "If I heard you correctly, would the nine people still include me?"


    "Yeah!" Honoka rushed over and grabbed Zhen Ji''s hand, "Hehe he... Zhen Ji-chan, you can''t run away!"


    "Rin is also a meow~?" Xingkong Rin pointed to his face and shook his head hurriedly, "No way! Rin can''t be an idol! Rin and uncute..."


    The last sentence was inaudible, but Hua Yang, who was beside her, heard it very clearly!


    "Nothing like that!" Huayang grabbed her shoulder, "Rinchan is very cute! I can guarantee it!"


    "Yes~" Hui Naiguo leaned over again, she was not busy enough!


    "Huayangjiang is right! What a lovely girl!"


    Hai Wei and Xiao Niao also nodded their heads with a smile on their faces!


    "Huayang kiss..." Then he looked at others, "Senior sisters..."


    Looking at the few people in the right atmosphere, Nangong Yan turned her gaze to Zhen Ji who was winding her hair. This action showed that she was not as calm as she was actually.


    "So, let''s join!" Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Because this is..." Nangong Homura said halfway, looking at Tojo Nozomi.


    Xi also smiled, took out a tarot card, took a look, and said: "...Oh destiny!"


    Maki: "..."


    Eri watched the two people cooperate so well, and a black line appeared unconsciously on his forehead! Secret Road, the two seem to get along well together!


    "So, when will Nozomi-senpai join? Waiting for Ayase-senpai together?"


    "Yeah~ I am afraid I will train them for a while, so that I can convince myself, ��I joined the school as a last resort to avoid abandoning the school. I��m definitely not willing to do it!��"


    "Puff~" Nangong Yan couldn''t hold back. This was definitely intentional, right? Eri is just being too serious, not arrogant!


    "Hey!! You guy!!" Eri rushed over in despair!


    "Even if the student council president hasn''t joined it now, I believe he will definitely join it soon!" Hui Naiguo and the others didn''t know when they walked over.


    "Yeah! I guess it''s only a matter of ten days at most, right?" Nangong Yan just guessed, maybe they will join in a while?


    "Now only Yazawa-senpai is left!" Hai Wei sighed. In the blink of an eye, the nine people were about to gather!


    "We don''t know exactly what kind of person Yazawa-senpai is..." Little bird looked a little worried.


    "Don''t worry!" Nangong Yan waved his hand, "I will teach you a trick. It will be easy for you to invite Yazawa Nicole!"


    "Naninani?" Hui Naiguo asked curiously. The others, including the first-year three, also looked over with a hint of interest.


    "Praise her! Then you go ask her more about the various aspects of idol activities!" Nangong Yan came up with the best way, but everyone else was stunned!


    The latter sentence is okay, but what the **** is she praised? !


    "Don''t believe it!" Nangong Yan continued, "She can be said to be the most serious about the idol. As long as you humbly ask her, even if she refuses, you will keep asking her... and soon you will be able to ask her. Take it!"


    "..."


    Ayano asked suspiciously: "Hamura, is this trick reliable?"


    Nangong Homura didn''t speak, but looked at Tojo Nozomi. Tojo Nozomi replied without disappointing expectations: "It''s very reliable, Homura''s method can be said to be the best!"


    "Wow~ I always feel so amazing!" Rin was shocked, "Is the comics so amazing?"


    "No wonder it''s fate..." Maki vomited, "With such a powerful person pointing, who can run away?!"


    "But...what does this have to do with complimenting her?" Xiaoniao asked puzzledly.


    "Ah, this is for auxiliary use. When you ask for advice, praise her by the way, it can have a better effect!"


    "Unsurprisingly, she is the kind of personality who loves the limelight and is not too convinced, so praise her right!"


    "By the way, let me give you an example!''Nicole-senpai! Do you have any comments on the next song and dance? If it is Nicole-senpai who knows idols so much, it will definitely help!''This Kind, you can just say a few more words!"


    "Awesome!" ��5


    "It''s really caught weak... Little Nicole seems to be unable to resist." Xi thought with interest.


    "This guy, the deceptive ability is absolutely top-notch!" Eri complained in her heart, but she was still quite satisfied! After all, everyone will be there soon!


    "It''s really you, Homura!" Ayano patted his shoulder, "It seems that nothing can stop you!"


    "Basic operation, basic operation." Nangong Yan said "modestly".


    "Right! Everyone, tell you something!" Nangong Yan clapped his hands to attract everyone''s attention.


    "I believe you can understand the comics. I won''t be there! Therefore, how you each joined, I need to make some reasonable changes!"


    "Why?" ��2


    That''s right, Honoka and Rin asked this sentence!


    "Obviously there are only these few audiences. After one performance, all the audiences joined in? Isn''t there any excess?"


    The girls imagined for a moment, it seemed a bit embarrassing indeed!


    "Even if you don''t think so, I might disappoint the readers if I paint like this! So! Some reasonable modifications are necessary!"

 Chapter 151：

    Seeing them nodding their heads, Nangong Yan looked at Zhen Ji, Hua Yang, and Rin in the first year group: "Now, I would like to ask the three of you to briefly talk about your daily life. If you can have pictures of your family and home, it will be even more important. All right!"


    "Huh~?" The topic suddenly turned to themselves and the others, they were still a little hesitant, but seeing Honoka, Xiaoniao, Haiwei and others encouraging them, they still agreed.


    Time passed by the three of them. Nangong Yan asked something from time to time, and then studied the photos in their mobile phones.


    ...


    Half an hour later, Nangong Yan also understood about it, closing her eyes and summarizing what she had just learned, the content of the fourth episode also slowly emerged and then reorganized...


    The girls watched quietly, only three minutes later...


    Nangong Yan opened his eyes!


    Item 0137


    Nangong Yan started the drawing work of episode four!


    This time, unlike just now, the three people in the first grade, the point is that the two people who have never seen Nangong Yan''s paintings looked at his inhuman speed in amazement!


    In a short period of time, one by one manuscripts continued to appear in Nangong Yan''s pen!


    "It''s amazing..." Howling muttered to herself, "I didn''t expect Teacher Nangong to draw cartoons so fast?!"


    "Is this guy really a normal person?" Xiaozhen Ji expressed doubt!


    "Puff~" The bird snickered.


    "Of course!" Honoka nodded, but his expression gradually changed a little uncertain, "Maybe, probably, maybe... is it a normal person?"


    Have used several uncertain words in a row, and finally used interrogative sentences? ! Honoka, are you serious?


    Maki: "..."


    This time, even the others including Ayano smiled a little.


    After a while, Nangong Yan finally completed the fourth chapter!


    He raised his head to look at the expectant daughters, and smiled: "If you want to see it, just watch it! The fourth episode is out!"


    "Yeah~!" The liveliest Honoka and Rin, and the favorite idol Huayang cheered and snatched the manuscript from him.


    "I looked at it when you painted." Ayano said, "If we didn''t exist, I''m afraid things would develop like you painted, right?"


    "It''s like seeing through the future, it''s not right... It should be the same as seeing through each of their personalities, behaviors, habits and ways of speaking! What a terrible guy..."


    What the **** is this? ! Am I such a terrible guy in your eyes? This is at best an alternative to see through the future, right?


    It''s a pity that Nangong Yan has no way to explain, so she can only acquiesce! However, Nangong Yan knows the nine people better than imagined. This is true. After all, I have seen their legends!


    "Ah!!!" Rin exclaimed, "When I was a child, it was almost not bad at all being painted!!"


    Hai Wei said in a low voice, "What''s this...Even if it''s imagined, Jun Yan can draw nothing bad...Haha...haha..."


    "It always feels like Xiaohai is broken!" Honoka muttered.


    "Will I be in contact with classmate Nishikino in such a situation?" Huayang whispered, "I always feel that there is no sense of disobedience at all!"


    "Yes..." Nishikino Maki was a little stunned, "It''s like something that really happened, it''s just that we forgot."


    "I always feel that the distance between Huayang sauce and Zhenji sauce has been pulled in a bit!" Suinaigo continued to mutter.


    "By the way, do I really feel such inconspicuousness?" Jin Ji''s mouth twitched fiercely. "Moreover, my mother''s reaction is also, obviously I just looked at the photos!"


    "Yeah~" Xi stared at her playfully, "Makihime is so arrogant!"


    "Senior Sister!!"


    "Speaking of which..." Eri also said, "It looks like he knew everything from the beginning. The hint in this painting is too obvious, right?"


    "Eh~? Who knows~?" Xi pretended not to understand, and then read on.


    Eri is sure, her guess is absolutely correct!


    "That''s right! Welcome everyone to come to my house! Wagashi is delicious!" Hui Naiguo turned to the part where Hua Yang unexpectedly came to her house and directly invited.


    Although no one has been there except Haiwei and Xiaoniao, it does not prevent Honoka from inviting them!


    "That...I''ll think about it." Huayang said nervously. She broke the secrets of Xuesui and Haiwei in the comics. Is it so scary? !


    Hai Wei felt embarrassed and lost her home! Say this is slander, right? ! I have only imagined what I look like on stage, but it has never happened to be ashamed of practicing by myself!


    "Ahaha..." Hui Naigo scratched her head awkwardly, "I always feel that Xue Sui will be mad when seeing this scene... squeeze or something."


    "By the way Huayang kiss! Take off the glasses and let us have a look!" Rin said expectantly.


    "Yes, that''s right! Huayang sauce is even cuter after removing it! And I also want to see if Yanjun''s painting is correct!" Honoka agreed, taking it away while Huayang was still tangled. Her glasses!


    "Wow~" The girls were surprised, "So cute!!"


    "That..." Huayang rubbed his hands, "Can you give it back to me?"


    "Huayangjiang will wear contact lenses when practicing in the future!"


    "Hmm..." The reply was inaudible, but they all heard it.


    "Have you finished reading it?" Nangong Yan said.


    "Give me the manuscript first after reading it! I have to keep it, and it''s almost time for Ayano and I to leave today!"


    The little bird nodded and said, "Yes, there will be a signing meeting tomorrow for Mr. Yan, and there are so many things to do, right?"


    "Ah! I almost forgot! Let''s go to Yanjun''s signing event tomorrow together?!" Honoka suggested.


    Before everyone else agreed, Nangong Yan hurriedly stopped!


    "You have to go to class tomorrow! And you should practice after class? After all, new members have joined. It''s not good to relax so quickly!"


    "But... Jun Yan has always supported us like this, and we want to do our best for your signing event!" Xiaoniao retorted.


    A drop of cold sweat slipped off Nangong Yan''s forehead, I was afraid you would do your best for me!


    Ayano came out to relieve him at this time: "You seem to underestimate this signing event. Judging from the current news on the Internet, the signing ceremony that started in the afternoon will most likely last until midnight. !"


    "!!!"


    "Midnight?!" ��N


    "Yeah!" Ayano nodded, "Think about it, when you are over from school, the signing meeting has started for a while, and the team doesn''t know how long the queue is! If you go, what will happen to the queue at night? manage?"

 Chapter 152：

    The girls struggled, but fortunately Nangong Yan was prepared.


    "I''ll get your thoughts! But if you get to the scene, forget it, I''ll sign it out for you first!" Nangong Yan took out a dozen monthly girls'' pamphlets from his bag, which he and Ayano wanted early in the morning.


    "Do you want it?" Nangong Yan shook the pamphlet in his hand.


    "of course yes!"


    "Well, if you don''t want it, I don''t know how to end it!" Nangong Yan joked!


    "I hate it~!" Hui Naiguo patted him on the shoulder, "Teacher Nangong''s signature! Now I don''t know how many people want it!"


    Everyone: "..."


    There was silence at the scene, Honoka was strange, she bowed her head...


    "Ah! Sorry!"


    Nangong Yanzheng signed, she slapped it crookedly!


    "Okay! This is just for Hui Naiguo!" Hai Wei said blankly.


    "How is this?!" Suinaigo looked bitter.


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan is not an ordinary person. Following the crooked one, he directly drew a Q version of Ear Naiguo on it!


    In an instant, this signature grade is different!


    "Hmm! Give it to me! I want this one!" Honoka couldn''t wait to **** it away! Then he touched it with a baby face, hehe giggled...


    Chapter 0138 Suinaiguo: She will live in her house if she doesn''t join me!


    With such a start, then we can only continue!


    Because Xiaoniao, Haiwei, Huayang, and Rin are all looking forward to it, can''t be favoritism?


    Therefore, each of them received a copy of their own signature with the Q version, including the Big Three, and Yazawa Nicole''s copy, he also signed it out! Let others pass it on, or else she will find out that she doesn''t have one, it will definitely be awkward!


    "What about me?" Ayano said uncomfortably.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ok! Fortunately, I brought a few copies! Nangong Yan gave a Q version of Ayano to her herself.


    Ayano took it over with a look of satisfaction.


    "That''s it for today! Everything is done successfully!" Nangong Yan said to the Muse daughters, "Next time I come again, the nine must get together! Otherwise, you don''t call me in the future. coming!"


    "Huh~?!"


    "Eh what!" Nangong Yan glared, "Such a simple thing! What can be surprising! Remember, there are nine people, so don''t find me!"


    "Hmm! Don''t worry, Mr. Yan! You''ve already helped us so much. If we can''t even do what we have to do, we won''t have the face to look for you again!"


    "Oh?" Nangong Homura said with a playful smile, "Others are easy to handle, but isn''t Xuanze-senpai that easy?"


    Eri: "..."


    Why is it not over yet? Believe it or not, I will join here? !


    Honoka slapped her chest: "No problem, I''ll follow her if it doesn''t work! She will live in her house if she doesn''t join me!"


    Everyone was in a cold sweat, and this enthusiasm... really deserves to be Honoka!


    "Yes! Kill her!" Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up.


    "Enough!" Eri screamed, "I''ll join now!"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, an unexpected gain!


    "Since Erika has joined, of course I cannot be missed!" Of course Tojo Nozomi said this.


    "There is only one person left... the nine miraculous people will soon gather." Nangong Yan murmured to himself, and then he waved his hand at the girls, "Then I will go! See you next time! "


    "..."


    "Although his voice is not loud, everyone should have heard it?" Tojo Nozomi asked suddenly.


    "The miraculous nine..." Eri appeared silent.


    "He seems to have identified nine of us a long time ago... It doesn''t seem to work even if we change to another one." Maki is a little confused, why on earth is this?


    "I don''t know why!" Honoka said, "But no matter how you look at it, Homura trusts us very much, right? There is no other way, can I just do it?"


    They all froze for a moment, and then slowly smiled...At this moment, the only one who can lead everyone to move forward is Honoka!


    Yes! I can only do it! There is no need to think so much!


    "Um!"


    ��


    "Oh! This trip is worthwhile, I feel quite satisfied!" Nangong Yan, who came out of the auditorium, stretched his body.


    "I think all these developments are quite reasonable. The only thing that surprised me is that you drew more!" Ayano raised her eyebrows.


    "No way, it''s the most reasonable only if I draw it?"


    "That''s why I think you are really scary! Didn''t you see through all those little sheep?" Then, she suddenly showed a frightened expression, "Couldn''t I be seen through by you too? Right?!"


    Nangong Yan waved his hand expressionlessly: "It''s impossible! I can''t draw you into a comic!"


    "Nani?!" Ayano was not convinced, "Why can''t I be drawn into a manga?"


    "Nothing! Unless you just use your identity to draw an overhead comic, otherwise it''s impossible!"


    Ayano''s voice suddenly became a little deep: "Although it is true, it is really a bit shocked to hear you..."


    "But..." Ayano said, "If I can''t, how about you?"


    "Me?" Nangong Yan said casually, "Do I paint myself? What can I do..."


    "For example, cartoonists and assistants?"


    "Puff!" Nangong Yan sprayed directly!


    What did he hear? Cartoonist and assistant? That sand sculpture comic? !


    Ayano looked dazed: "Why do you react so much? Is there anything weird?"

 Chapter 153：

    Because the concubines really can''t do it! When I mention the words cartoonist and assistant, I can only think of the courage of that strange and limitless lover!


    Nangong Yan wiped his mouth and said with a weird look: "Let''s not mention this material...I don''t have an assistant myself, okay?"


    "Then you can also paint daily life! Every time I see your group of people, it feels very interesting, there must be a lot of jokes, right? And you can also add Xiaoyang!" Ayano seems to be getting smoother and smoother. .


    Nangong Yan feels once again, as if Ayano''s feelings are always so acute in comics!


    The two said as they walked, Nangong Yan just touched his chin and thought about it, as if... not bad?


    Nangong Yan is thinking about the feasibility of Ayano''s proposal, but the material seems to be a little less, and even if it is painted, it can''t be done according to the actual situation. It must be changed a lot!


    It may not be suitable now, but it should be possible in the future. When I teach many classics from the past life, it would be good to draw such a book!


    "Let''s discuss it again! This kind of easy daily comics is not in a hurry!"


    "Okay!" Ayano shook her head helplessly.


    The two returned to Ayano''s car, and as soon as they sat down, Nangong Homura gave Ayano the "Takagi Classmate Who Is Good at Making Fun of People".


    "What?" Ayano took a puzzling look, "This is the new manga you are talking about? I''ll take a look first!"


    Don''t rush back, let Ayano see it first!


    Nangong Yan is always paying attention to her expression, and through some subtle changes, she can still detect her general thoughts.


    "Hmm... it looks good!" She nodded and continued, "Although it''s fun, it''s surprisingly warm!"


    "Yeah! Sure enough, I''m still looking forward to your comics the most!" She collected this drawing, and Nangong Yan must keep it for her own collection!


    "LoveLive will be published soon. I have serialized three comics together. I am a model worker! I hope other cartoonists will not come to hit me, hehe!" Nangong Yan said that he was happy.


    "Are there more than three?" Ayano curled her lips, "I know your speed! You don''t have too many serials of ten together!"


    "Then I don''t have time to get a club?" Nangong Yan said irritably, "This one...Senior Sister Shiyu also asked Manke Bookstore to publish a single issue for me! I don''t know what I think... ��"


    "What can you do! What else can you think?" Ayano said, "But it''s really not appropriate to publish a single issue. If the classics are released together, then they are not classics! There must be a contrast!"


    Nangong Yan hurriedly said: "Don''t give me hatred! These words simply mean that I am using others as a stepping stone!"


    "Haha! Don''t worry!"


    Ayano smiled and started the car to officially return...


    Chapter 0139 Nangong Yan: Really white, it''s your turn to play!


    When Nangong Yan returned home, everyone else had already returned, and Yang was the first to come out to greet him.


    He picked up the little guy and went to the living room, where the fairy, Sagiri, and Zhen Bai were all lying on the sofa.


    "Cunzheng went back?" Nangong Yan sat next to the fairy.


    "Welcome back..." The goblin turned over and said, "The village has been away for a while!"


    "That''s right! After the guy Murakami played with your name, he was very excited!" The goblin remembered this. "She said: I didn''t expect it! The same story, just in a different form of expression, is interesting. The extent of this has been greatly improved!"


    "That''s great! It''s not in vain that we have worked so hard to preach!" Nangong Yan is very satisfied with the results this time!


    "Where''s Sawu?" Nangong Yan looked at her sister again, "How did you feel after contacting the village?"


    "weirdo."


    "Strange?" Nangong Yan was a little confused, what is the standard of Sawu''s strangeness? She is weird enough...


    "Sometimes I suddenly start to write novels!" Sagiri thought for a while, and his expression gradually wretched, "but Murasaki-chan is so cute! When she concentrates on writing novels, there are so many opportunities!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    what chance? No, forget it, he suddenly doesn''t want to know!


    Even if Nangong Yan didn''t want to know, the thought still appeared in his mind. Based on his understanding of Sagiri...it was nothing more than the opportunity to let her paint unscrupulously!


    And the opposite party is too focused, may not notice, so may not resist... Although the village levy is likely to be ashamed afterwards!


    "Humam, how is today?" Zhenbai''s expression was obviously expectant. She was very concerned about the Muse''s performance before!


    "Very good! I asked Ayano to record it, so let''s watch it together!" Nangong Yan put Yang on the goblin''s body, and the little guy lay down directly.


    "Wait! My lady wants to see it too! And I can''t get up like this!" the goblin hurriedly shouted.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "I said wait for everyone to watch it together. By the way, they are all in the room?"


    "Well, I''ll call them." Really volunteered and trot upstairs.


    Nangong Yan was a little happy: "True White''s changes are getting bigger and bigger!"


    "That''s it! Don''t forget, the last time I was really white, I cheated you once!" The goblin smiled playfully.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, the change is quite big. It used to be a passive black belly, but now you can take the initiative to cheat people...


    The fairy slowly turned her body, and then slowly sat up after holding Yang in her arms. From this action, we can see how much she loves Yang!


    Nangong Yan secretly said: The little guy is indeed everyone''s group pet!


    In fact, the little guy is quite spoiling others, especially Sagiri! Since initially agreeing to Nangong Yan, Yang really will accompany Sawu whenever he has the opportunity. It can even be said that Sawu was able to get out of the room so early, and Yang was indispensable!


    "Jun Yan, when did you get home?" Hui first came down and asked Nangong Yan.


    Others followed closely, and Nangong Yan said: "I just got home, so I can��t wait to watch the show. I said everyone will watch it together, and she will go to greet you right away."


    Qi Hai felt a little funny and rubbed her really white head.


    "Jun Yan, your clothes?" Shi Yu saw a section of the clothes exposed under his coat.


    When Nangong Yan was reminded like this, she remembered that she was still wearing cheering clothes inside!


    As if feeling something, Ying Lili stepped forward and took off his coat!


    "..."


    "What the **** is this?!" Ying Lili shouted.


    "You know it when you look at it."


    The girls stared attentively, and Ying Lili couldn''t help but said: "This dress... you made it yourself?"


    "That time you said that I can''t make clothes! So I tried my best!"

 Chapter 154：

    "Well done..." Little mending expert, really white!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I didn''t expect to see what Homura is not good at..." Kato Megumi said with emotion.


    "Okay, don''t mention my clothes! Do you want to look at it?" Nangong Yan made it clear to change the subject.


    "Look!"


    Connected to the computer, Nangong Yan clicked to play.


    They all watched quietly, even when they saw Nangong Yan''s show operation, they suppressed a smile and kept watching.


    Finally, they started discussing with great interest!


    "By the way, I seem to be a fan!" Ying Lili took the computer and played it again from where the show started.


    "It''s just that Homura is getting in the way, so she jumped out if nothing happened! Why did Miss Ayano shoot him? Shoot the young lady on the stage!" He vomited a slot casually, and hit Nangong Yan completely.


    "Although it is true..." Shiyu then attacked him, but the wind changed, "I have to say that Homura''s comic is drawn right! This time I can see that they deserve this!"


    "Right!" Nangong Yan suddenly patted his chest with a smug look.


    "Speaking of..." the goblin asked suddenly, "when are you going to promote it?"


    "Ayano said that when the signing is over, I decided to get it the day after tomorrow! The first day of Golden Week!"


    "Not bad! I am more and more looking forward to the response of the servants!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    My readers are the ones who responded, right? What does it have to do with your "servants"?


    Nangong Yan spit out in her heart fiercely, but Nangong Yan guessed that other people were thinking the same way, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Before Zhenbai looked for you, what were you doing in the room?" Nangong Yan looked at the four people who had just gone downstairs.


    Qi Hai raised his hand and replied: "I''m just cleaning up the room, Zhen Bai still can''t do it by himself now."


    It was really pale with a small face, but still didn''t say anything.


    Megumi Kato next to her touched her head, looked at Nangong Homura, and said, "Shiba-senpai and Ying Riri are trying to make some scripts and characters. I just give them suggestions."


    Nangong Yan said, "Although I don''t object to your enthusiasm, let''s wait until the holiday is over! After that, if there are no accidents, Qianshou Village Zheng will join in. Wouldn''t it be better to start again when everyone is there? ?"


    "...We are a little bit ill-conceived. If the script is not discussed, Qianshou Village Zheng may feel uncomfortable." Shiyu nodded and agreed with Nangong Yan''s statement, and this plan is not her own. The best thing is to focus on other people, and it is better to help yourself!


    And Ying Lili can''t say anything. Some people set it up and can only draw after the script is set.


    "The Internet is getting lively again!" Kato Megumi suddenly said, looking at her mobile phone.


    "Again? It''s still your name! Homura''s signing event is still lively until now!" Ying Lili also took out her phone and swiped it.


    "Sure enough! The Raiders are almost the same, and more and more people are discussing it!"


    "It''s the story of Mitsuba and Taki that touches people''s hearts the most!" Nanami sighed.


    "Just right!" Nangong Yan looked at Zhen Bai, "Zhen Bai, this time it''s your turn to play!"


    Chapter 0140 Shiina really white: Everyone...Want to read manga?


    Zhen Bai tilted his head and looked at Nangong Yan in doubt. After a flash of eyes, he asked: "Comic?"


    "The timing is good! It''s not just me posting new comics this week! Aren''t you?"


    Ying Lili also smiled and said: "It just so happens that everyone has been unable to figure out why Zhenbai will join the other dimension, it is time for everyone to understand Zhenbai''s true thoughts!"


    Everyone nodded, and then looked at Zhen Bai with a smile.


    "What should I do?" Zhenbai looked directly at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, but decided to let it go to Zhen Bai herself: "Do what you want! We will support you in the back!"


    Zhenbai looked around, her friends all looked at herself with encouraging eyes, nodded heavily, and made a decision.


    She took out her phone and started editing.


    Although she didn''t know much about mobile phones at first, she mastered mobile phones very quickly, and even caused Qihai to faint once before!


    Of course it was not smashed! ! It was the time Shizuka went home, Zhenbai secretly recorded the video, and Nan Gongyan''s words in the video made Qihai dizzy.


    Shiina Mashiro: Everyone...Want to read manga?


    Soon, this blog was discovered by more and more people!


    "By the way! Shiina Mashiro-sensei actually spoke?!"


    "Upstairs, what is there to be curious about? Didn''t Shiina Mashiro-teacher repost Nangong-sensei''s blog before?"


    "That''s just a repost! This time I really spoke! And still interact with us! Of course I want to read the comics!"


    "Manga? Does Shiina Mashiro like to read manga? Is this to recommend to us? I didn''t say! Shiina Mashiro loves to read manga, I want to see it too!"


    "I always have a hunch, it won''t be the movement made by another dimension again!"


    "Surprised! I almost forgot! Last time Teacher Nangong seemed to say that Ms Shiina Mashiro has his own mission, and he will know this Saturday... Is this really the case? And the news is even ahead of schedule!"


    Many people really think of the blog Nangong Yan posted before!


    Shiina Mashiro: The manga with the same name as your name will officially land in Manke Weekly this Saturday. If you are interested, please go to the main gates of Manke Bookstore on Saturday to buy it.


    Nangong Yan shook his head amusedly. It seems like the last time I used to buy is the same word I used to buy. True White is used directly. This word is not bad, or it is a bit inconsistent with True White''s personality!


    And she forgot one thing...


    Nan Gong: @ Hearing this news, are you looking forward to it even more! Then quickly plan ahead and free up Saturday time!


    By the way... the manga is a complete story of Mitsuba and Taki!


    Although it was all over to Zhen Bai, Nangong Yan still added a fire, after all, it was also an internal affair of another dimension!


    Seeing that Nangong Yan added a fire, the women also reposted Zhenbai and Nangong Yan''s blog.


    Moreover, without any notice this time, the official blog of Manke Weekly responded very quickly. After reposting the blog of Zhenbai, specific information was announced.


    It exploded again online...


    "Sure enough! It''s another dimensional action again!"

 Chapter 155：

    "Yeah... the big moves are almost one after another! No matter the hot search or the headlines, it is all these people!"


    "By the way, no one pays attention to Shiina Mashiro who actually went to draw a manga?"


    "What''s wrong with comics? Comics are art that everyone can understand!"


    "However, Mitsuba and Taki are indeed official matchmakers! The production team leader Nangong has admitted!"


    "Shenteme production team leader! The manga drawn by Shiina Mashiro-sensei...I really look forward to it!"


    "Yes! Although we all know the plot! Who can say that I am not interested in this comic?"


    "Then...brothers! Get together! Let''s buy comics together on Saturday!"


    "Sisters are not taking it?"


    "Also welcome! Hahaha!"


    ...


    "The response is overwhelming!" Kato Megumi couldn''t help saying, looking at the constantly refreshing number of comments.


    "Really white, happy?" Nangong Yan said while looking at Zhenbai who was staring at his phone, "Everyone is looking forward to your comics!"


    Zhenbai withdrew his gaze and looked at Nangong Yan with some complexity: "...Although I am happy, I just drew it. This is not my comic."


    Nanami held up her true white face and kept rubbing it: "As long as the comic itself is liked, there will be opportunities to think about the story behind it!"


    At this time, Nangong Yan had an idea...


    "Really white, do you want to draw a comic based on the things happening around you?"


    Yes, Nangong Yan decided to leave this idea to Zhenbai to complete!


    Seeing Zhen Bai''s a little moved, Nangong Yan quickly added: "You can paint, but you need to get everyone''s consent! And the name must be so that others can''t recognize us!"


    "That''s right! If you really want to paint, you must hide our private information! I don''t want to be known to everyone in the world that I am Kashiwagi Miles." Ying Lili imagined the scene, and shivered subconsciously. .


    This is what Nangong Yan meant. If everyone finds in the real white comics that Teacher Nangong lives with so many beautiful girls, he is afraid that he will be overwhelmed by envy, jealousy and hatred!


    "Furthermore, the story about Yang must be handed over to me!" This is something that Nangong Yan cannot give back!


    Zhenbai nodded without hesitation: "I understand, I will think about how to paint."


    Since I really want to paint, let her do it! Including Ying Lili and even Sagiri, if they want to paint, Nangong Homura will not stop it... I am afraid that when the project starts, they will have no time even if they want to paint!


    The girls are also making ideas for Zhenbai...


    Seeing them chatting, Nangong Yan turned on the system and glanced at...


    At level 69, there are 63 skill points remaining. It has been a while since the last time I added points. Considering that I will camp later, I ordered a little cooking skill and increased it to level 8.


    This is not too obtrusive, after all, there are people who are sensitive to the taste of cooking, such as Eriri and Goblins!


    When it was time for dinner, Hui and Nankai, who helped him, clearly felt that Nangong Yan''s cooking skills had evolved again! But they have become a bit accustomed to Nangong Yan''s progressive way of getting more and more perverted after a while.


    Waiting until the dinner table... Ying Lili, who Nangong Yan expected, was the first to discover his progress, and the goblin blushed with embarrassment, and no one could see the unwilling emotions!


    Nangong Yan guessed that I''m afraid the fairy is going to do a hard work on cooking...


    Time, soon came the next day...


    Chapter 0141 The signing event officially begins!


    Because of the need to prepare for the signing ceremony, Nangong Yan didn''t go to school again and asked for leave in advance.


    Ayano took him to the previously announced venue early in the morning.


    After arriving, Nangong Yan sneaked to the front door to take a look...


    "...They are all soldiers! Even the tents are brought! An autograph meeting, do you need to line up at night? And... these people don''t have to go to work?" He vomited, but he was still very happy. Doesn''t it mean that everyone likes monthly girls very much?


    Back inside the venue, Nangong Yan found Ayano who was directing.


    "By the way, did you find someone to maintain order this time?"


    "Of course! We found Nangong''s security company!" Ayano said without looking back.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    I''m afraid there is an internal discount, right? After all, they belong to the Nangong family.


    Shrugging, Nangong Yan, who felt a little in the way, ran aside and started to blog.


    "I am queuing under the tree in front of the convenience store closest to the venue. People who are equally bored can come and chat with me."


    "Who will go! Who is the one who loses the position?"


    "Good risk! If I hadn''t seen upstairs, I would have almost gone!"


    "By the way, why are there so many people! I thought I came early enough! Until I found a bunch of tents..."


    "How many of them came here on a special leave today?"


    "I want to take time off, but our boss is a fan of Teacher Nangong, and he brought all the employees from the company!"


    "Fuck! It''s enviable! My boss and I asked for a blind date, and that''s how I was released!"


    "2333~ They are all talents!"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but sweat when he saw that the whole company came. Although I don''t know what company it is, there are at least dozens of people! I''m afraid this is not an exception!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan felt that it would be better to post a blog.


    Nangong: Thank you very much for your support. I am very happy and shocked! I didn��t expect that so many people would ask for leave to support me. I don��t know if it��s a mistake to set the signing meeting on a working day?


    I hope that everyone knows what they know, keep their rationality, and don''t forcefully ask for leave, cause trouble for themselves or even anger the boss, then I''m too sorry!


    send!


    He can only do this. After all, he is an adult, and everyone is responsible for the choices he makes!


    But... will there be students?


    It is not so easy for students to ask for leave. Unless it is sick leave, the teacher will contact the parents for other matters!


    Of course, special students like Nangong Yan count separately!


    Soon, Nangong Yan''s blog also received various responses.

 Chapter 156：

    "Catch Teacher Nangong alive!"


    "Did you all see what Teacher Nangong said? If you ask for leave, go back to work! So I won''t have to wait for that long... (low BB


    "The one upstairs is so nasty! By the way, with the exception of the entire company, they are probably all asking for leave, right?"


    "...Right? Who makes today a working day! (with a grieving expression


    "It''s just a working day?! If it''s a rest day... it''s hard to say whether it''s our turn!"


    "It makes sense!"


    ...


    Nangong Yan shook his head, this group of people was hopeless!


    Just brushing the blog to pass the time, after he and Ayano finished their lunch, the signing finally officially started!


    "Humamura, do you really not wear makeup?" Ayano confirmed to Nangong Homura again.


    "Is there any problem?" Nangong Yan was surprised, why do I have to put on makeup?


    Ayano scratched her cheek, and said with some embarrassment, "Probably... the hair stylist and makeup artist have itchy hands, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What the **** is this? ! I thought there was something weird about myself? !


    "Forget it! It''s not shameful!" he said grimly.


    For Nangong Yan, as long as it is clean, everything else is secondary! After all, his own appearance is enough, there is no need to make a mess of things!


    "Is there anything that I need to pay attention to?" Nangong Yan asked, "The first time I signed the sale, I might not understand this very well."


    "Ah, it''s okay!" Ayano said casually, "As long as you are not nervous, it is more important to communicate with the fans."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "That''s okay, you can start anytime!"


    Ayano took out the walkie-talkie: "Attention, all staff members, the signing ceremony will begin immediately, please return to your post! Especially those responsible for maintaining order, don��t make any mistakes! The signings inside...but Nangong University Master!"


    Nangong Yan is speechless, is it necessary to emphasize this?


    ...


    Outside the venue.


    Although the weather is not too hot, the people who have been in direct sunlight are still a bit irritable.


    "It''s almost time for the signing event to begin? After all, lunch time has passed!"


    "Who knows! I hope I can hurry up!"


    "This is the first time that Teacher Nangong has appeared? Although Mr. Nangong has not risen recently, he has always been very mysterious!"


    "Yeah...what kind of person is it?"


    "Look, look! It''s on!"


    In the crowd, there are many people who are excited and excited, but watching the big guy who is responsible for maintaining order, he still queues quietly...


    Entering the venue, book fans buy books individually, and after buying books, they can line up at the place where Nangong Yan signs his signature.


    The first one to come to Nangong Yan was a girl, tall and wearing round glasses!


    Nangong Homura almost thought Saori Makishima was here!


    "Wow! Is this Teacher Nangong? He looks so young!" The crowd was a little commotion.


    "By the way, it''s a student at all?!"


    "What''s wrong with the student? Isn''t Xia Shizi also a student? So there is nothing strange, right?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and looked at the girl in front of her with a nervous look and said, "Don''t be nervous! I should be the one who is nervous, right?"


    "Hahaha!" There was a kind of laughter in the crowd.


    The girl blushed and her voice trembled a little: "Teacher Nangong! I like your comics very much! Not only the comics, but also your different-dimensional games..."


    The more she spoke, the smoother she was, and the girl gradually stopped being nervous.


    "Yeah! Thank you for your support. It is precisely because of your lovely people that I can make up my mind to bring you more and better works! So, please continue to support me!"


    "Okay!" The book fans applauded spontaneously after hearing these words.


    Nangong Yan took the pamphlet handed over by the girl and turned to the reserved signature page... After signing his pen name for a few times, he also drew the Q version of Sakura Chiyo!


    This Q board is the standard feature of Nangong Yan''s signature this time, and everyone has it, unlike the Muse, which is their own Q board.


    The girl accepted her book with a look of excitement, but she didn''t expect to have an unexpected gain!


    After shaking hands with Nangong Yan, she treasured her book and slowly left the venue...


    Chapter 0142: There are so many things! Bad first meeting...


    Only at the beginning Nangong Yan said a few more words, followed by one or two words of thanks, and then signed and shook hands.


    The crowd changed batch after batch, and Nangong Yan could only repeat this process mechanically. The signing ceremony was so boring, for the author and even for the readers!


    The first group of people who went out, they posted their signatures on the blog!


    Those who can''t come see the Q pictures of Chiyo, don''t mention it, regret it!


    Many students even shed tears of regret!


    "Why did I not catch a cold after I took a cold shower and slept all night without covering the quilt?! How can I ask for leave as a student if I don''t catch a cold!!!"


    "...Are the current students being so cruel to themselves? It''s terrible!"


    "Damn it! I really envy you people who got autographs!"


    "Hey! I didn''t expect that I would be envious one day! (Attached picture


    "+1 (attached image


    "+10086 (Attached picture


    "Ah!!! Jealousy makes me totally unrecognizable!!!"


    "Jealousy separates me!"

 Chapter 157：

    Howling on the Internet!


    There are some fairy and Shiyu book fans who go to @ them after getting their autographs! Who can bear this! so��


    Yamada Fairy: What is @���� doing? Do you think you have it? (Attached picture)


    Xia Shizi: Please rest assured! I have it too! (Attached picture)


    Let''s just talk about the fairy, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu should be in school, right? ! What are these people doing all day? !


    Fans wanted to scream! As a result, I was taught to be a man directly!


    The sharp-eyed book fan suddenly discovered the problem...


    "Why is this Q picture different from ours?!"


    When reminded by sharp-eyed people, other people looked carefully, and it was really different!


    "This! This is actually her?!"


    "2333~ You''re dumbfounded, right? It''s a special offer internally!"


    "Another day of envy, jealousy and hatred!"


    "If you are envious, think about whether it is necessary to make a Q version of your own growth! If not... Then you are embarrassing Teacher Nangong?!"


    "Ahaha~ I was slapped in the face! There is no need, but it''s so real!"


    There were endless laughter and laughter on the Internet, and the fairies would show up to her "servants" from time to time.


    There was also an episode during which Yukho Kosaka and Arisa Ayase posted the autographs received by Honoka and Eri on the Internet!


    Looking at a completely different Q layout again, it inevitably aroused some discussions. Netizens are all wondering if another dimension has joined newcomers? Or is there any big move?


    Unexpectedly, it was a pre-propaganda! When Nangong Yan officially publishes a post, everyone will suddenly realize!


    ��


    The signing will continue, and soon three hours have passed!


    Nangong Yan feels that there is nothing wrong with her body, but her spirit is a bit tired!


    After all, it is three hours to repeat one thing!


    "That...Nangong...Teacher..." A tender and nice, but very nervous voice came into Nangong Yan''s ears.


    Staring at the person''s face subconsciously, Nangong Yan''s original movement stopped suddenly!


    In front of him, there was a little loli about the same size as Sawu, and she was also silver-haired!


    It''s just a slightly trembling body, showing the girl''s inner anxiety.


    Nangong Yan opened her mouth blankly, but made no sound!


    Although knowing that this is a world full of surprises, it can be seen that she is still quite surprised!


    Of course, it was not her identity that was surprised, but her age!


    Because... this is exactly what Kerr Nayuta is about 13 or 14 years old!


    Nangong Yan looked at the girl who seemed to be more upset, and smiled gently: "Don''t be nervous, I''m not a cannibal king!"


    "I...like Senior Nangong..." he said something that surprised everyone! Confession on the spot?


    "��s work."


    whispering sound! No fun to watch!


    Nangong Yan was also surprised by her words, but what was a little puzzled was, why is Na Yuta so nervous?


    It''s just that after she finished speaking, what could be seen by the naked eye was even more wrong!


    Her face turned blue, she raised her hand to cover her mouth, as if to stop something!


    "Homura!" Ayano also felt something was wrong, isn''t this kid sick?


    The crowd behind was also a little commotion, Nangong Yan turned directly outside the table and came to Nayudo to hold her shoulders.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? Do you want to take you to the hospital? Or contact..." Before Nangong Yan finished speaking, he was "wow" by Kerr Nayuta and threw him up!


    "!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This is the first time I met this treatment. It is estimated that Kerr Nayuta is overly nervous...


    The crowd behind instantly flashed far away! Frustrated, Nangong Yan asked her to bend down and gently helped her smooth her back, and by the way, she also tucked her silver hair behind to prevent it from getting dirty.


    While performing these actions, Nangong Yan went around half a circle, helping her block those who wanted to take pictures! I also signaled Ayano to tell the staff on the scene not to take photos or videos... After all, if such photos were to circulate, the harm to the girls would be too great!


    Ayano''s eyes twitched, what''s this? !


    "Live! Anyone who knows her? Family or friends are fine!" Ayano called.


    A voice came from behind: "Um... I can''t squeeze through!"


    She is also a female voice, but she sounds very mature.


    "Everyone, please! Cooperate! Can that lady come over?"


    The crowd quickly parted a road, and one person led a trot, and quickly came to Nayuta''s side.


    After taking a look at the scene, she bends down and apologizes to Nangong Yan: "I''m extremely sorry!"


    Ayano glanced at her unexpectedly, as if she looked familiar?


    Nangong Yan waved her hand: "It''s okay, it''s all an accident. Now it''s better to take her to the hospital or go home quickly. This is the most important thing."


    "I''m so sorry for you!"


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head: "It''s okay~"


    "Ayano, give me a staff hat."


    Should you say that you are too gentle? Ayano rolled her eyes, turned around, took a hat, and handed it to him.


    Nangong Yan took it, buckled her hat directly on Xiao Nayu''s head, and patted her little head.


    "Okay! Go! Whether it''s going to the hospital or going home, I can''t walk away here, or I will take you there myself!" Nangong Yan said while looking at the woman.

 Chapter 158：

    Nangong Yan picked up the manga pamphlet, signed it, and stuffed it into her bag.


    Then he leaned into her ear and whispered: "Girl, keep your head down and cover your mouth when you leave. It won''t be good if someone takes a photo!"


    With a pale face, she heard Nangong Yan''s words, her eyes lit up, and her heart was filled with emotion.


    The woman next to him also heard it, and looked at Nangong Yan with a grateful look, thanking Nayuta and leaving while protecting Kerr Nayuta...


    Chapter 0143 Kerr Nayuta: My signature is different from others''!


    Watching the two leave, Nangong Yan said to the other book fans: "I''m so sorry everyone, this happened unexpectedly, but please don''t worry, everyone''s time will be delayed in the future!"


    "It''s okay! We can understand! Who hasn''t had any accidents!" a book fan cried, and the others nodded in understanding, and everyone laughed kindly.


    Nangong Yan also smiled and said, "It looks like everyone is gentle people! Please give us some time, the staff will clean up the scene, I also need to change clothes! Or do you agree that I will continue?"


    He pointed to his clothes and looked at everyone with a smile.


    "Fuck you! Hurry up and change your clothes!" An unknown voice, and then everyone burst into laughter!


    Hugging everyone, Nangong Yan followed Ayano out from the side door, other staff also began to clean the scene, and the fans began to chat with the people around.


    On the blog that has not been quiet, unexpected news about the signing of the sale has begun to spread...


    Attached picture) Comrades! Another accident happened at the scene!"


    "What''s wrong? Wow~ what''s the situation? How do you feel about Teacher Nangong..."


    "Yes, I was thrown up by a little book fan! But although Teacher Nangong is not big, he is a pretty good person! Even though I was thrown up, there is still no disgust, comforting the child gently."


    Attached picture) By the way, did you photograph the girl''s face? I think Teacher Nangong is blocking us on purpose?"


    "Really? If it''s intentional, then I really don''t know what to say! I can only say that Teacher Nangong is very considerate. After all, if a girl is so angry... I am afraid of suicide. I have all my heart!"


    "Teacher Nangong is awesome! (broken sound


    ...


    Kani Nayuta sat in the returning car.


    Sweeping the blog, looking at the above news, a face of shame!


    "Ah~~!!! How could this happen?! Finally, the first meeting with Senior Nangong~! It was messed up by me like this!!!"


    If there is not enough space in the car, she is afraid that she will roll around!


    "Yes, I vomited at the first meeting... When the signing event is over, let''s go and apologize formally!"


    "Huh?!" Kerr Nayuta was surprised, "Does... Editor-in-law, do you know where Senior Nangong''s home is?!"


    "have no idea."


    The silver-haired loli in the back seat immediately depressed.


    "But, her editor should know? The editor Ayano Iida."


    "Oh~!!!" Energetic again!


    "Then please ask the editor!"


    "Hehehe..." Thinking of something, her laughter seemed even stranger.


    Turning his eyes, he took out the pamphlet that Nangong Yan had stuffed in from his bag, and muttered to himself: "Why not, the signing of your name?"


    "Important people... No matter where you are, I will definitely meet your... Senior!"


    The editor driving the car listened to her talking to herself, and said silently: "Your name is not the work of Teacher Nangong? That is the work of the community. How can I get Mr. Nangong to sign for it alone?"


    But Na Yuduo retorted with an unsatisfied expression: "But everyone knows that without Senior Nangong, your name would never have appeared!"


    The editor has a black line: "Although it is the truth..."


    "But it''s okay! After all, I got the signature of the predecessor!" She touched her book preciously, talking to herself.


    Miss Editor: "..."


    "Wow!!"


    "What''s the matter?" The editor looked helpless.


    "Haha! My signature is different from other people''s! This Q picture is not from Xiao Chiyo, it is my own!"


    Kerr Nayuta, who was going crazy, jumped up in excitement regardless of the small space in the car! Then almost hit a bag...


    The editor shook his head helplessly, feeling that there is really no way to take this eldest lady, but who made her novels too high in quality?


    ...


    In the signing venue, Nangong Yan, who had finished changing his clothes, was on the way back to the infield.


    Ayano suddenly said, "Humamura, just now I thought the people around that girl were a bit familiar, but now I finally remembered it!"


    "Oh? Tell me?" Nangong Yan raised an eyebrow, nothing more than a few identities, family, friends, or editor.


    "It''s Yuanzi''s editor!"


    "Huh?!" Nangong Yan was really surprised now!


    It��s been a long time, but is Na Yuta also with Xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Qianshou Village Zheng for a library? !


    "Oh?" Ayano said in surprise, "It''s really rare that you can be shaken so much!"


    "After all, it is the same library as Xia Shizi and Qianshou Village Zheng, can''t I be surprised?"


    "It''s also..." Ayano thought for a while, then smiled, "So, if nothing else, that little girl is also a novelist!"


    "I''m afraid it''s the latest newcomer?" Nangong Yan shrugged. "Maybe her work hasn''t been published yet."


    "I don''t know, I''ll help you ask Yuanzi if I have a chance." Ayano patted him on the back, "Come on! Book fans are still waiting for you!"


    ...


    As time continues to advance, it will soon come to the evening!


    It was about 8 o''clock in the evening, Nangong Yan was hungry, so hungry!


    Book fans bring their own dry bread and the like, and they gnaw when they are in line, collect them when they are in line, and continue to gnaw when they are done!


    But Nangong Yan can''t do it, there''s no way, go ahead! Anyway, just once in a while!

 Chapter 159：

    He sighed in his heart: It was so enthusiastic! At this time, the people in the line are still not seen too much!


    "Goo~~" The physiological reaction appeared, and the girl in front of him listened to it!


    "Puff puff~" The girl couldn''t hold back her smile after all, she covered her mouth and laughed.


    Nangong Yan scratched her cheek awkwardly, stretched her body and said, "I''m a little hungry."


    "Human humanity!" The girl looked very talkative, "We actually didn''t expect that Teacher Nangong has persisted from noon until now!"


    "Because everyone is so enthusiastic! Being so loved by everyone, I have to say something about it!"


    The girl smiled freely, turned around and put her hands together, shouting: "Everyone! Teacher Nangong is screaming when he is hungry! Can I give him some time to eat?"


    There was silence, then...


    "Eat!"


    "no problem!"


    "Haha! What happened to a meal! It would be nice to say it earlier!"


    The response came one after another, and there were many kind laughs.


    Nangong Yan smiled, handed the signed book in her hand to the girl, and pulled out a speaker: "Thank you, everyone! Waiting for seven or eight minutes will be enough!"


    The crowd immediately responded: "It''s okay! Eat slowly!"


    Ayano also smiled, these book fans are really cute!


    After ordering the other staff to eat too, she took out the lunch that Nangong Yan had given her for safekeeping.


    In front of everyone, all the staff at the signing ceremony had a simple dinner.


    Item 0144


    Time came to the early morning.


    The signing event is still not over, although there are a lot fewer people, but because this is also a holiday, many night owls also gather.


    The Internet is still lively...


    "It''s incredible! Teacher Nangong''s signing event hasn''t ended yet!"


    "It seems that as long as there are people in line, Teacher Nangong has no plans to end it, right?"


    "A cartoonist who is admirable and distressed!"


    Nangong Yan''s hands became sore a lot, and he didn''t expect that many book fans would be able to persist until this time and still come.


    After signing another one, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but shake his hand. After picking up the pen again, a young man with glasses stopped him. This person who stopped him is the book fan in front of Nangong Yan!


    "Don''t go on, Teacher Nangong, we can all see your persistence. If you can do this for us, we can''t just accept it with such peace of mind!"


    Nangong Yan looked at him unexpectedly, and then smiled: "It''s okay, everyone can love this work so much, and I am also very happy to be able to do something within my power for everyone!"


    "Please wait..." After continuing to stop Nangong Yan, he turned around, "Friends! Teacher Nangong looks very tired! Since Mr. Nangong can do this, can''t we give up some for Nangong teacher? ?"


    He picked up the pamphlet that he had not signed yet: "I admire Mr. Nangong''s ability to persist until now, and it seems that Mr. Nangong intends to persist until no one comes again! But no one can bear it anymore!"


    "I''ll take the lead! Give up this opportunity to get an autograph! How about everyone?"


    Everyone look at me, I look at you, and finally someone said: "Then I will give up too!"


    Nangong Yan''s secret path is not good, although this person''s starting point is good, but this seems to be no different from moral kidnapping!


    He took out the loudspeaker again: "Don''t worry my friends! Just like this friend said, I am really a little tired, and I can understand everyone''s feelings for me!"


    "But if I let you come here for nothing, isn''t it too sorry for you? So... I decided that those who are still in the line, please wait, we will let the staff send you one in a while Voucher! With the voucher, after Golden Week, you can pick up my autographed booklet at the Manke Bookstore store closest to this venue!"


    "Everyone, what do you think of this proposal?"


    There was a moment of silence, this time most people said: "Agree!"


    Ayano had already asked someone to do the proof just now, and also made an anti-counterfeiting to prevent others from forging it.


    "Please wait!"


    Nangong Yan thanked the young man just now and chatted with the book fans. It didn''t take long before the voucher was ready.


    After receiving the voucher, the book fan carefully collected it and left the venue with a more satisfied expression.


    There are hundreds of fans of these books, and those who come later are useless!


    As for they already bought the pamphlet... Nangong Yan said that even if the signature pamphlet that follows is compensation for these people, he is not short of these hundreds of copies!


    The staff cleaned up the venue, while Nangong Yan stretched out!


    I took out my phone and took a look, and there were several unread messages!


    12:11 Mr. Yan, do you have a good meal? ����From Kato Megumi


    14:35 Flame! congratulations! It''s a pity that I am going to school today, so I can''t come to the scene to support you! Come on! ����From Saori Makishima


    18:19 Hey hey hey! What''s the matter with that girl? ! ����From Yingli Li


    22:10 Hui and Qi Hai made a supper-from Shiyu Xiazhiqiu


    00:52 is over? Go home when it''s over! ����From Nangong Xiao


    With a smile on Nangong Yan''s face, after reading these messages, he replied one by one...


    "It''s almost over, I''ll take you home!" Ayano walked over.


    Nangong Yan looked at the almost busy employees, turned around and asked Ayano: "Is it so late today, why won''t the publisher give me some compensation or rewards?"


    Ayano looked speechless: "This is not something you should worry about, right?"


    Nangong Yan was taken aback, and then smiled: "Yes, but I''ll give you a signed booklet for everyone!"


    "It''s up to you, it''s better to say that many autographs are also doing this."


    He nodded and walked near them with Ayano: "Everyone! It''s a hard work today everyone! I personally plan to give you a small gift, which will be sent to you by the publisher! Today I will leave first!"


    After saying hello, Nangong Yan finally embarked on the road home...


    ...


    At the door of the house, Nangong Yan got off the car and found that his light was still on.

 Chapter 160：

    "Aren''t you still waiting for me?"


    As soon as he entered the house, he found that the little guy was lying on the floor not far from the door... This little guy is always so touching, even when he comes home, he can find a comfortable place to lie down!


    "I''m back..." He didn''t say aloud, what if someone fell asleep?


    Yang''s ears trembled, and his squinted eyes opened.


    "It''s late to come back..." the little guy stretched and said.


    Nangong Yan threw the bag to the side and hugged her: "There is no way, everyone''s enthusiasm is high, I can only do my best to do better."


    "By the way, have you eaten yet?" Yang really still cares about eating.


    He held Yang with one hand and touched his belly with the other.


    "I have eaten until I ate, but I am still a little hungry at this time!"


    "Then eat! Those two girls made delicious!"


    Nangong Yan nodded, and listening to the sound inside, everyone shouldn''t be asleep!


    Walking into the room, everyone was in the living room, but Nangong Yan suddenly came in and shocked them!


    "Why are you silent when you come back!" Ying Lili jumped up!


    "I''m afraid you are all asleep!"


    Nanami and Hui stood up and walked towards the kitchen and said, "Since Yanjun has returned, everyone should eat something. I guess everyone is hungry too!"


    Hearing this, everyone got up.


    "Let''s talk while eating! And you can''t go to bed right away after eating." Nangong Yan said, "By the way, Yang should have some food together? We can''t eat, just let the little guy watch, right?"


    The fairy covered her mouth and snickered, and Kato Megumi said with a "sure enough" expression: "Sure enough, Homura mentioned this! Don''t worry, we have made Xiaoyang''s meal."


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment, and asked, "Didn''t you also make a bet on me? And still bet I will let the little guy eat together?"


    "You guessed it right!" Shiyu smiled, "but we bet that you will never forget Xiaoyang''s meal."


    Nangong Yan touched the little guy''s head and smiled: "Isn''t this obvious? As long as you spend a few days to get to know me, anyone would choose this way, right?"


    The girls all laughed.


    Chapter 0145 Fairy: Why do you want a personal attack?


    The dinner table.


    They prepare simple food, such as rice balls.


    After taking a few bites, Ying Lili immediately asked, "Speaking of which, what is going on with that girl?"


    "Which? You make it clear. The information I just returned to you is for you to make it clear, right?" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    Although Ying Riri should be talking about Kerr Nayu a lot, but I talked about this topic when I was eating...


    "That''s the one who spit on you? Didn''t you read the online comments?" Sure enough, he said it!


    Nangong Yan was speechless: "I want to see it, but I have to have time!"


    "However, you said that girl is really impressive to me!"


    "It''s all vomiting, can''t it be deep..." The goblin vomited.


    "Enough for you guys too!" Shiyu''s forehead burst into blue veins, "Is it really good to talk about this topic during dinner?!"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Fairy: "..."


    "Stupid..." Zhenbai said quietly.


    Let Nangong Yan look sideways.


    "That girl is probably overly nervous, it''s not a problem."


    Kato Megumi stopped after eating a little bit, wiped her mouth, her expression changed a little: "Han-kun''s first signing meeting, I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "Yes! The popularity on the Internet has remained constant during this period, and accidents have occurred, although they will be resolved soon!" Qihai agreed.


    "That''s right!" Nangong Yan suddenly looked at Shiyu with a strange smile, "Senior Shiyu, who do you guess that girl is?"


    "I guess?!" Shi Yu pointed to herself in surprise, and then looked thoughtful, "If you let me guess, it should be something I might guess, right?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said nothing.


    "So, I still have a little connection with that girl?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu continued to think.


    "Friend? No... if I don''t know her either, can I only guess from other aspects?"


    Closed her eyes and pondered for a while, she suddenly said: "Couldn''t she also write novels?"


    After that, she herself felt a little weird! That girl who looks about the same size as Sagiri, but the biggest and no bigger than a fairy, also writes a novel?


    "Ayano told me that the woman wearing glasses next to her is the editor of Machida Yuanko." Nangong Homura didn''t answer directly, but it was all here, even if I guessed it!


    "Machida Yuanzi is the editor in charge of Shiba-senpai? No wonder Homura would ask that, the world is really small!" Nanami exclaimed.


    "It''s not too small, right? There will definitely not be fewer people in the industry going there today!" Ying Lili said, "This was discovered by Homura. I didn''t find other novel authors and cartoonists. How many do you think there are?"


    "Huh?! Is that so? It''s really not a coincidence!"


    "Yes!" the goblin said affirmatively, "this guy is now a celebrity in the industry! It''s just too normal to attract a lot of attention with every move!"


    "If you have time, ask Ms. Machida! See what kind of person that girl is." Shiyu made a decision.


    Nangong Yan secretly said, "If it''s not midnight, you''re afraid you would call it now, right?"


    "I actually guessed something."


    Shi Yu looked at Nangong Yan unexpectedly, and was it the kind of special function that knew people''s intelligence after contacting him for a while?


    "It always feels like you are thinking about something rude?" Nangong Yan looked at her suspiciously.


    "It''s your illusion!" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu retracted her gaze, "Or tell me what you think of Yanjun!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is this trying to fool me? But forget it, isn''t Shiyu thinking about something that is not too normal?

 Chapter 161：

    "Since it is Ms. Machida''s editor, the writer should be the same type of writer, right?"


    Shi Yu raised her eyebrows: "Are you saying... romance?"


    "Probably!" Nangong Yan shrugged, "but it''s hard to say what the specific romance is, and it should be almost always dragging the manuscript like a fairy, after all, the editor has been following her."


    Fairy: "..."


    "Why personal attacks? This lady had no way to delay the draft before! How could a novel written without the energy be interesting?!" said the goblin frantically.


    Then she gave another triumphant expression: "But this lady hasn''t delayed the manuscript now! Haven''t you seen my editor? Isn''t this proof?"


    Speaking of it... Ever since I met the fairy, I haven''t seen her editor once...that is, her brother Yamada Kris, what is going on?


    "Why? The famous drag man in the industry, why doesn''t the editor come to remind me?" Nangong Yan muttered to herself.


    "Who is the drag man!!!"


    "But forget it, this lady doesn''t care about you!" The goblin snorted, and then said, "Since I have been in contact with you people, I have been living an interesting life, and inspiration has been constantly flooding in! There is no need to delay the manuscript. ?"


    "Huh?" Nangong Yanle said, "This is our credit? The library you belong to should send us a pennant!"


    The goblin ignored him. This guy really hurts people when he hurts people, and he can be angry when he is angry!


    "Puff puff~" Ying Lili couldn''t help laughing as she watched the interaction between the two.


    "By the way, Homura, Bo Island should come to sea tomorrow." Ying Lili said sternly.


    Will Bo Island come to sea? Why?


    "I don''t know anything! Where did you know?"


    "Because I have been here today," Kato Kee said calmly.


    Ying Lili stood up abruptly: "Megumi! Why do you **** my lines, obviously I said it first!"


    "Hey hi~ Na Yinglili, you can keep talking..."


    "It''s past 12 o''clock..." Zhen Bai said suddenly.


    Hui was stunned for a moment and found out that she and Ying Lili had made a mistake: "Yes, it''s already past 12 o''clock, which means it should be here after dawn."


    Ying Lili hurriedly said, "Bodao came back to sea because it was today. I don''t know if you are not at home! So I won''t come over for an official visit tomorrow."


    It turned out to be like this, Nangong Yan nodded secretly, Hongsaka Zhu Yin said a few days at the time, but he didn''t expect it to be today!


    But the timing is very coincidental! Just when we were going out to play, she was here!


    Nangong Yan looked at them and asked, "Then, take her out to play together? After all, I have to work together often in the future."


    Shiba and Yinglili looked at each other and said at the same time, "I have no problem."


    Since the two who are most likely to have opinions are okay, the others don''t need to say anything!


    "Well, since everyone has no objection, let''s go to rest! Although my father arranged the car to pick us up in the afternoon, since there are still things in the morning, we must go to bed early! Also, who will stay? Let her know the contact information of Bodao going to sea."


    After a simple cleanup, everyone returned to their room with anticipation.


    Chapter 0146 Nangong Yan: Where to play? I do not know either!


    Early the next morning, Nangong Yan was awakened by the ringing of the phone.


    "Ayano?" Nangong Yan rubbed his eyes. "What''s the matter? Are you going to hang out with me?"


    Ayano''s pitiful voice came over: "I want to go too! But there are too many things! Need to work overtime..."


    "Well, it''s really hard work for you!" Nangong Yan was also energetic now, "and then? What the **** is it?"


    "Ah~ it''s nothing big, I''ll ask for someone else, and it''s up to you whether you agree or disagree!" Ayano said casually, "The little girl who threw you up yesterday is indeed a novelist. Her editor just contacted me and asked me. They want your address and they want to thank you in person!"


    "So... you said I would give them your address?"


    Here it is! What should I do if I don''t give Kerr Nayuduo? !


    "Thank you... if you tell them not to bring any gifts, you can come."


    "Oh? Don''t you accept gifts? Okay... I''m not surprised by your request, then I''ll tell them, let them pass in a while, and you are going to set off in the afternoon!"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Yes, it''s a coincidence, there will be someone else coming soon! Maybe they will get together."


    "Also?" Ayano said suddenly, a little surprised, "Isn''t it another teacher you like?"


    "I really want to earn people a different dimension, but they are from Hongsaka Zhuyin now." Nangong Yan curled his lips, but Ayano couldn''t see it.


    "Hongsaka Zhuyin...I won''t ask in detail, but you should be more careful with her."


    "You have to have confidence in me! Will you come in a while? I will cook for you!"


    Ayano: "..."


    "...I didn''t intend to go, but since you said that, then I''ll go!"


    Nangong Yan laughed secretly, and Ayano was also more and more eager to eat food!


    "OK! Let''s hang up first!"


    Nangong Yan got up and went to the ground to move his body.


    Thinking of the phone call just now, he felt in a good mood, but Na Yuta actually planned to come to thank you today. Maybe he also meant to apologize?


    After all, I vomited myself! Or maybe they wanted to come yesterday, just paying attention to the fact that the signing will continue, so it was postponed to today!


    But everything is good! Now the most important thing is to fill your stomach...


    ...


    "You mean? That little girl is coming over?" Ying Lili was taken aback by the news from Nangong Yangang, and she asked after a while.


    Shi Yu also raised his ears here, waiting for further news.


    Nangong Yantou, who was fiddling with the soymilk in the kitchen, said without turning back, "I''ll be there in a while? Ayano is going to come and have a breakfast, it shouldn''t be too late."


    "By the way, don''t scare people anymore. Look at the nervousness yesterday. I''m afraid there is any psychological trauma. Pay more attention."


    Nangong Yan knew more information, or the information that could not be said.


    But Na Yuta was bullied in middle school and didn��t want to go to school again. Judging from what she looked like yesterday, Na Yuta is now in the third grade of junior high school at most. That is to say... it happened, so Nangong Yan didn��t. Way to help her avoid that bullying.


    I can only remind the women a little bit, after all... the same language will be different after understanding under different moods.

 Chapter 162：

    It''s like speaking, for example, saying in a happy tone: "You can eat whatever you want!"


    It''s like a parent taking their children outside and telling them with a smile on their faces.


    If you say in a low tone: "You can eat whatever you want..."


    ......This is so that the doctor has given you a critical illness notice, right? !


    This is the main reason for Nangong Yan to remind the girls. In case Shiyu and Yinglili keep asking some questions, it may remind Kerr Nayuduo of some bad things...


    "Are you thinking about something rude?" Shi Yu looked at Nangong Yan and said suddenly.


    "No!"


    "...Well, we will pay attention to this aspect."


    Zhenbai also said, "I''ll remind her when the fairy comes over."


    "Oh?" Nangong Yan looked at classmate Zhenbai unexpectedly, "Zhenbai has grown a lot! And the speed of improvement is amazing!"


    Qi Hai came over and touched Zhen Bai''s head. Nangong Yan wanted to do the same, but he didn''t spare his hands when he was busy.


    "By the way, Homura!" What helped Qihai who helped Zhenbai Shunmao think of, "Where are we going today? You haven''t told anyone about the location!"


    "Location?" Nangong Yan stopped her busy hands, a drop of cold sweat slipped off her forehead, "I''ll tell you!"


    Others hurriedly made listening statements, and Nangong Yan let go, "Hmm! The location is... I don''t know!"


    "What the hell?!" ��N


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "No way! I''ve been busy these days, just telling my dad to introduce a place, he said: Hot springs? Camping? Okay, you don''t have to take care of it! I''ll be a big one! A little car will take you there, so if there are other people, you can also ask to go with you!"


    "That''s it... I forgot to ask too busy!"


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s innocent look, they were so angry! Even if you don��t know the place, this sense of expectation is too high, right? !


    "It''s just right, goblin, come and see for me, I''ll call my dad!"


    The goblin who was caught by the young man just came in with a dumbfounded look...


    Being watched by the women, Nangong Yan reluctantly made this call.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to go out to play today?" Nangong Xiao is very strange. What is the call at this time? You don��t plan to go anymore, right?


    "Say okay first! If your kid changes his mind temporarily and doesn''t plan to go! Don''t ask Laozi for errands in the future!"


    Nangong Yan can''t laugh or cry, his father thinks too much in one day!


    "No, I must go there. I just want to ask, where is the place you arranged? Which hot spring hotel?" Nangong Yan said straightforwardly for fear that he would think about something else.


    "Oh, that''s it... that''s the case! After I arranged this, I forgot to forget it, and I forgot to tell you!" Nangong Xiao groaned for a while, and then said, "Don''t count on the hot spring hotel! Qian It took a few days to think about going out to play, which hotel could be left? I had already booked it out!"


    Nangong Yan sweated a bit, making sense, and then asked a little embarrassingly: "Then how did your old man make arrangements?"


    "Old man... I really want to beat you up!" After finishing this sentence angrily, he continued, "I borrowed a villa with an old friend! Although there are many villas in our family, there is no hot spring villa. They have all kinds of villas! I borrowed one, which happened to be in the mountains, with mountains, water and hot springs!"


    Nangong Yan''s question mark face: "I borrowed it? With whom?"


    "Qin player! What''s the matter?"


    Qin player... Qin player? !


    Item 0147


    This mention of the piano player! Nangong Yan felt that many memories suddenly appeared in her mind, all from her childhood!


    With an expression of shock that couldn''t be suppressed, Nangong Yan was tempted to ask questions.


    "...Which piano player?" Nangong Yan asked calmly, controlling her emotions.


    "What kind of piano player?" Nangong Xiao''s puzzled voice came out, "Don''t we Nangong family know a piano player?"


    "By the way! You should have played with their little girl when you were young? It seems that you have practiced piano together!" Nangong Xiao smiled, "The little girl I remember seems to be one year younger than your kid!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Guess what a fart! Obviously it is a light tone girl! !


    "...Xiao Jing?"


    "Yes! That''s right! I can''t remember it! I didn''t expect your kid to remember it!"


    Nangong Yan nodded stupidly, regardless of whether his father could see it or not.


    What does the Qin Blowman say... it is just as powerful as a mystery! Nangong Yan doesn''t know how much the Qinqiu family''s influence is spreading all over the world. Every industry has its own family industry!


    Especially...they have so many villas! Everywhere! There are any types! It''s not surprising that Nangong Xiao can borrow it!


    But... the piano player, who is one year younger than himself, should be the first year of high school now, right?


    So this time should be not long after Dai Wei joined the light tone department, when he was about to work and buy a guitar, right?


    I always feel that there is no chance to contact...


    "Why is there no movement?" Nangong Xiao asked strangely.


    "Hmm..." Nangong Yan groaned, "I remembered some of the past, and speaking of it, I haven''t contacted Xiaojing for a long time."


    "I thought you were thinking about anything... if you want to contact me, just contact! This time it''s the villa you borrowed. Isn''t it okay to contact me and say thank you?" Nangong Xiao said in a relaxed tone.


    "Yes." Nangong Yan stopped struggling with this matter anymore, so I''ll contact her afterwards!


    "By the way, dad, don''t you and Shizuka take this opportunity to go out and play?"


    "For you, Lao Tzu, it''s better to go out for fun than to lie down in a relaxing place for a day of comfort!"


    "Well, I see, then you can find time to relax! Don''t be like a workaholic!"


    "Huh?" Nangong screamed, "Do you know that it hurts people? All right! I''ll lie down if I find time, and you can play with you at ease!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What is going on with this deep-seated restlessness?


    "Then I will hang up first, there will be guests at home for a while!"


    "Guest? You..."


    Nangong Yan has hung up!

 Chapter 163：

    Nangong Xiao, who was on the other side of the phone, twitched frantically, and yelled furiously, "This little **** actually hangs up my phone again!!"


    Nangong Yan let out a sigh of relief at this moment: "The restlessness in my heart has finally calmed down!"


    "How is it?" The women looked at him expectantly.


    Being stared at by so many high-temperature eyes, Nangong Yan''s pressure is still great!


    So he didn''t plan to sell it anymore, and said directly: "There is no hot spring hotel! But I borrowed a hot spring villa! There are places with mountains and rivers, so there is no delay in camping."


    The women were surprised to hear his first words! You won��t get nowhere, right? But they are relieved later!


    I didn''t expect it to be a villa! Although it is borrowed, it does not delay their happiness, does it?


    "Uncle Nangong is really awesome!" Ying Lili said with a smile.


    Nangong Yan replaced the goblin again, and said while busying himself: "How can I put it... also because of face issues, after all, I rarely ask him to do things."


    "So you want to do your best?" The goblin was a little surprised. It seems that there are many stories between father and son!


    Here the fried dough sticks are fried in the pot, and after letting Hui take a look, he went to make buns again!


    Then the phone rang.


    "I can''t get started, who will pick it up for me?"


    "I''m coming..." The closest person was looking at him and said in vain.


    "Well, it''s really white, come on, the phone is in my trouser pocket...Hey! It''s really white! I don''t have a fart pocket in my pants!"


    Nangong Yan almost threw away the stuffing of the buns! Really white, is this intentional? !


    "Oh..." Zhenbai had a plain expression, but fortunately, he didn''t make any moths! Ying Lili, who was rushing here, staggered and almost fell on the ground!


    Depressed, she didn''t advance or retreat, she just stood in place.


    "...Ayano?" Zhenbai asked in confusion.


    "Really white? Why is Homura''s phone in your hand?" Ayano was stunned for a moment, and looked at the number... it was correct!


    "Han is busy and has no time to pick it up."


    busy? Cook? She didn''t think that Nangong Yan was doing something strange and indescribable.


    "Then it''s really white. Tell Homura, we will be there soon!"


    Zhenbai said to Nangong Yan, "Ham, Ayano said he is coming."


    "Let them come in directly! The door is not closed."


    "... Homura said so."


    Ayano is sweating, so tell me! Fortunately, I heard it so close!


    "OK! That''s it! Hang up first!"


    "Hang up..." Zhenbai held the phone and looked at Nangong Yan.


    "Then put it back in my pocket!" After Nangong Yan finished speaking, she suddenly remembered something, "Wait, put it aside for now."


    After a real white gesture, the little face was suddenly disappointed.


    Everyone: "..."


    She definitely wants to make some little moves, right? !


    Ying Lili can''t even care about lying on her stomach! He jumped up and grabbed Zhen Bai and ran to the living room!


    "Really! Even really white...what the **** are you doing!" Ying Lili flicked her double ponytails frantically, but she always felt that she was not addicted to having no goal!


    "Yeah... It''s a miscalculation! It should be Zhen Bai''s usual performance that we subconsciously ignore!" Shi Yu was also a little shaken, because Zhen Bai''s performance just now was too amazing!


    Could it be that who was affected by it? ! Nangong Yan looked suspiciously at Ying Lili.


    "What are you doing with me?" Ying Lili said uncomfortably, and it wasn''t my fault! Besides, I haven''t thought about it so much myself!


    Nangong Yan retracted his gaze, secretly thinking: That... is it Ayano? The suspicion is great!


    "What are you talking about?" Qi Hai had a question mark on her face.


    "Think about Zhenbai''s actions before..." the goblin reminded her, and then asked strangely, "Speaking of which, why did Zhenbai do this?"


    "Because I don''t know enough about men, I want to paint after I understand."


    Qi Hai suddenly reacted at this moment, her face flushed suddenly, and she shouted, "It''s really white! You''re not Ying Lili! You don''t need to understand those!"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Why am I suddenly lying down with a gun? ! I always feel so sad!


    Chapter 0148 Kerr Nayuta: Writing novels is just for senior Nangong!


    The atmosphere in the kitchen and living room is very strange.


    "Humam! We''re here!"


    Ayano''s voice came from the entrance, and they finally arrived!


    Quickly adjust his mood, Nangong Yan shouted: "Come in! I''m cooking!"


    The idle goblin went out.


    "Huh? Teacher Yamada Fairy?" Kerr Na Yuta''s editor called out unexpectedly.


    But Na Yuta''s nervous expression condensed, Yamada Fairy? Why are you here? Is she the girlfriend of Senior Nangong?


    The fairy nodded with satisfaction: "Sure enough! It should be the most normal to know this lady! It''s just that the guy from the village is not normal!"


    "Come in first! Everyone is here! Homura''s breakfast will be ready for a while."


    Staring at the back of the fairy, but Na Yuta couldn''t help but asked Ayano softly, "That...what is the relationship between the fairy Yamada and Senior Nangong?"


    Ayano raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, secretly saying that Nangong Yan''s charm is big enough, and the little girl is attracted?


    "Be a member of a different-dimensional society! Any other relationships..." Ayano smiled playfully, "Who knows!"


    "Um~!" Listening to Ayano''s answer, she puffed her cheeks!


    "Why don''t you come in yet! Can''t find the slippers? Ayano, do you know where it is?"

 Chapter 164：

    Ayano spread her hands: "Hurry up, let''s go! Go in!"


    As soon as the three of them entered the house, Keer Na Yuta and her editor were startled by this Yingying Yanyan!


    A beautiful girl in a house!


    Ayano quickly stabbed them twice! Now is not the time to froze!


    But Na Yuta took a deep breath, looked at Nangong Yan who was busy, and introduced himself.


    "Kar Nayuta, please take care of me."


    "The library under the Manke Bookstore belongs to Keerna Yuduo''s responsible editor, Shanxian Kirara. Please take care of it."


    "Oh! Sit down first! I''ll be fine for a while, and then everyone will have breakfast together!" Nangong Yan kept holding his hands and said to the two of them.


    Before the two refused to resign, they were interrupted by others.


    "Then let''s introduce ourselves too!" Ying Riri said, bringing the two who had just arrived to the sofa, and then everyone else came over except for Kato Megumi who was helping Nangong Homura.


    "I''ll start now..." Yinglili rolled her eyes, "I am Sawamura Spencer Yinglili and I am also Kashiwagi Miles. Just call me Yinglili."


    "For me, the Shan County editor may know me. I am Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, under the pen name Xia Shizi, so I can call it whatever I want."


    The Mountain County editor nodded.


    "My lady won''t introduce it! I already knew it at the entrance." After the fairy said, she pulled Sagiri to introduce her, "This is teacher Eromanga!"


    "I don''t know a guy with that name!" Sagiri said this subconsciously, and then hid behind the goblin, half of his body was exposed to observe the two newcomers.


    "Teacher Eromanga?!" The editor was surprised again!


    But Na Yuta couldn''t help asking, "Why deny it?"


    The fairy thought for a while: "Shy girls?"


    Well...they don''t worry about it anymore! It''s just a pen name, just be surprised.


    "Shiina Mashiro." A self-introduction in Mashiro style.


    "Green mountains and seven seas."


    As soon as Qihai finished speaking, listening to her voice, but Na Yuta was surprised: "Sanye?"


    "Hoho! Xiao Qihai is already famous!" Nangong Yan said with a smile while washing her hands.


    Qi Hai was also very happy at this time, after all, her voice was recognized!


    Nangong Homura and Kato Megumi who had finished their work came over.


    "Wait for a while! Let''s have breakfast! Finally, let me introduce you. This is Megumi Kato. Does Ko Nayuu know?"


    Some were surprised that Nangong Yan was talking to him, Kerr Nayuta, sitting in a dreadful manner and said, "Script?"


    We have to admit that the script is definitely the least concerned compared to other positions, but Na Yuta actually knows that Kato Megumi is in charge of the script, which shows that her understanding of different dimensions is indeed not low!


    "Yes!" Nangong Yan was very happy, and Hui''s sense of existence became stronger and stronger!


    "By the way! Can I call you Nayu?"


    "Yes! It''s better to say it''s great! Senior Nangong!"


    Senior... there shouldn''t be any special meaning, right?


    "One of our members is not there, and I will introduce you to you at that time."


    After he finished speaking, no one could see the doubt on Yudo''s face!


    "Are there anyone else in another dimension? Senior Nangong doesn''t seem to have announced it."


    Nangong Yan was also helpless. After all, he hadn''t convinced Cunzheng''s father to make such announcements directly.


    So he had to explain: "We have already decided on the members, but we haven''t convinced her family yet, so we haven''t announced it yet."


    But Yuta nodded in understanding, it''s not easy for everyone!


    "Next, let''s talk about business! What''s the matter with Xiao Nayu today?" Suddenly, the topic was entered, and the others hadn''t reacted to it.


    Ayano vomited: "I said Homura, you are too sudden!"


    "It''s all over, are you so embarrassed if you don''t continue?"


    Ayano: "..."


    There is a little bit of truth, she also knows that Nangong Yan is not very cold with social rhetoric, so she just subconsciously complained!


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Kerr Nayuta, which made her tremble.


    "Don''t be nervous, all of us are not malicious to you, just say whatever you want!" Nangong Yan encouraged.


    She lowered her head: "Because of yesterday''s incident, it caused trouble to Senior Nangong. I am here today to officially thank and apologize to Senior Nangong."


    "I said it was okay yesterday, you are too serious, but... if it makes you feel better, then I apologize and I accept it."


    "thank you very much!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head amusingly: "Apologized and thanked again...what are they here for?"


    "Senior! I like your work very much! Because your work has encouraged me, moved me, and saved me! That''s why I become a novelist, just to have more opportunities to get in touch with Senior Nangong! "


    Both Shiyu and Yinglili''s faces are a bit ugly, but these words are actually almost the same as confession, right? Secretly said that she is a 13 or 14-year-old girl, do you know what it means to like?


    "This time, I brought a part of the novel I wrote! Although it hasn''t been published yet, can I ask seniors to take a look?" Kerr Nayu looked expectantly, staring at Nangong Yan without blinking.


    Nangong Yan knows her heart clearly, but Yuta''s debut work... Not surprisingly, it''s the scenery series!


    And judging from the memories of previous lives, the quality of the scenery series is probably as good as the love metronome!


    So, how could Nangong Yan not be interested?


    "That''s really great, even if you don''t mention it yourself, I will raise it."


    But with a pleasant smile on his face, Na Yuta took out a printed version of his novel that was not too thin.


    Chapter 0149 Yang: Another person who makes cats restless


    Nangong Yan also took the novel that Kerr Na Yuta handed him with expectation.


    ""Silver Scenery"...?" After reading it out, Nangong Yan understood that it was indeed a scenery series.

 Chapter 165：

    And it should not be the sadomasochism that Shi Yu is good at! I really look forward to it...


    Nangong Yan flipped through it quickly or slowly. Although he was able to read it in a faster way, it seemed to Ker Na Yuta that he would have an idea...Because his novel was unattractive, he turned it over. Fast?


    Nangong Yan just savored it in this way. This novel does not feel like it could be written by Kerr Na Yuta at his age!


    There are many reasons that can be written, but there are two points that cannot be avoided: one is her own talent, and the other is her state of mind that she was saved after being bullied.


    If these two are missing one, I''m afraid that this silver scenery won''t appear, right?


    He watched the novel quietly, and others watched him quietly... Just a few minutes later, Nangong Yan finished reading this part of the novel.


    He raised his head, looked at the somewhat uneasy Kerr Nayuta, and asked a question: "Little Nayuu, can I let others read your novel?"


    "Huh?" Kerr Nayuta was taken aback, then nodded, "There is no problem at all! Senior!"


    Nangong Yan smiled. Sure enough, this is the best thing to show Shiyu... It''s best to let her feel the tremendous pressure! In this way... Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu can continue to evolve!


    Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand to hand the novel to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who was looking calm, then waved to the fairy and motioned her to look at it.


    Both of them understand that Nangong Yan can make such a move, it must be a work that satisfied him and couldn''t be more satisfied! Then... more should be seen!


    "That... Senior Nangong, what do you think?"


    "It''s a work that people have seen and won''t regret, and even for some people, if you don''t watch it, you will definitely regret it!" Nangong Yan did not hesitate and gave the highest level of praise he thought!


    Such words are no problem for creators to say they are the highest level of praise! It''s much better than the best in the world, or the exaggerated praise of one million points with a perfect score of 100!


    "I can say very clearly that as long as your work is published, it will definitely become a top presence in the industry! So... come on! Try not to develop the habit of dragging the manuscript."


    Well, the last sentence made the Shan County editor look at him gratefully! God knows how many times she has urged the manuscript!


    "Eh heh heh~" Kerr Na Yuta embarrassedly touched the back of his head.


    For her, to be praised so much by Nangong Yan, it is simply happy not to want it! Of course she automatically ignored the latter sentence, let us feel sorry for the editor...


    The way Nangong Yan looked at her, she felt that she had let go a lot now compared to the beginning! It seems that it hasn''t been long since the incident of being bullied, and the heart has not been completely closed!


    This is really good news for Nangong Yan.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and stare, wait a moment." After speaking, Nangong Yan got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    The little guy Yang didn''t know where he got out, and jumped to Kerr''s side and stared at her.


    "It''s another person who makes the cat worry about it!" the little guy secretly said.


    It may be that the feeling of cats is different from that of people, the little guy can always feel the mood of some people, and the aura of Yuta in front of him finally attracted her.


    "Huh? This cat is a sign of a different dimension, right? It really exists!" There was a cat beside him, but Na Yuta''s eyes were attracted, and he recognized Yang''s identity in a different dimension at a glance. !


    Ying Lili was taken aback for a moment, how deeply this girl knows the different dimensions!


    "The cat''s name is Xiaoyang. Yan and we have always treated her as family."


    Listening to Ying Lili''s explanation, Kerr Nayuta''s eyes lit up, and he stretched out his hand cautiously.


    Yang looked at the hand that was getting closer and closer, feeling the nervousness of Kerr, and walked two steps directly to her side, making it more convenient for her to touch.


    "Huh? Why?" Ke''er Yuta was taken aback by Yang''s movements, feeling the furry touch, and his mood improved a lot!


    Ying Lili is envious again, another person who can get close to Yang Shang!


    "Maybe it''s because your hairstyle looks like cat ears?" Ying Lili joked.


    "That''s okay?!" But Nayuta actually believed it!


    "Don''t listen to Ying Lili nonsense." Nangong Yan walked over and said angrily, "When Yang comes up, he will be close to others. There are only two possibilities."


    "Which two?" Ying Lili asked curiously, and she also wanted to know why she didn''t invite cats to see you in the first place.


    The others, except Shiyu and the fairies who were reading the novel, looked over.


    Nangong Yan explained: "Because the little guy has been wandering before, the kind of people she will get close to is people who take care of people, including those who specialize in cooking."


    Ying Lili, Sagiri, and Zhen Bai only felt an arrow in their hearts.


    "Of course the milder the temper of this person, the easier it is for her to approach."


    Speaking of this, the girls silently glanced at the fairies... Well, they can take care of people, but because of their personality, Xiao Yang didn''t get close at the beginning?


    They also understand why Hui and Qihai get along with Xiaoyang so well, and the relationship develops very quickly, because they have very high femininity, and their temperament is good, Qihai is even purer!


    But what happened to Xiaoyang now approaching Kerr Nayuta? She is also the kind of person with super feminine power?


    "The second type is someone who makes people feel uneasy."


    But Nayuta: "..."


    Did the cat see through...


    "I don''t understand too much, Yan-jun, let''s be more specific!" Qihai said, and then looked a little puzzled, "It''s really white also makes people feel uneasy, but Xiao Yang didn''t seem to be too close to her at first."


    truth:"����"


    Nangong Yan secretly complained: Isn''t it because it''s really white and too black? The sensitive little guy even avoided her at first!


    Of course, this is a joke!


    He thought for a while, as if he didn''t say in detail, he organized the language a little bit.


    "The specific point is that the kind of people who leave it alone, they may have some bad problems."


    Speaking and looking at Zhen Bai, Nangong Yan smirked: "If Zhen Bai is concerned, just let it go. I''m afraid it''s someone else who has the problem?"


    "Puff~haha" Ying Lili smiled, she has the most say, and the next morning when Zhenbai just arrived, she almost yelled!


    Qi Hai is also ashamed, every time she puts it on the white side, she will do something to make others feel bad.


    Ayano laughed even more, and she was at Homura''s house. This day was really interesting!


    He looked at everyone with anger, and the little eyes were like saying: "You are all bad guys!"


    After being "glared" by Zhen Bai, everyone had to stop.


    Zhen Bai let them go...


    Chapter 0150 editor, it is a terrible existence!


    As everyone laughed, the doorbell rang.

 Chapter 166：

    Nangong Yan looked at Megumi Kato: "Megumi, this should be the island going out to sea?"


    "It should be, but has the sea sauce come so early?" Kato Megumi was also a little confused.


    Qihai continued: "It''s probably because we were eating late, and we just came to eat a little bit later."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan is quite confident in her craft! If you really want people to eat it again, that''s not a point!


    But this is not the time to consider this, let''s open the door first!


    Preventing Hui''s idea of ??opening the door, Nangong Yan went to the entrance by herself to welcome the guests outside.


    As soon as the door was opened, Nangong Yan saw the red-haired girl.


    "Um...I''m going to sea on the island of Bo. I met for the first time, Teacher Nangong!" She was a little nervous. After getting to know Nangong Yan in the past two days, there was no way to make her less nervous. After all, this person in front of her. , The exposure rate is too high recently!


    Although both newcomers in this industry, she and Nangong Yan are not at the same level at all!


    "Well, hello! I''m Nangong Yan. By the way, I''ll tell you to go to sea!" Nangong Yan relieved her nervousness, "Have you taken things? Let''s go out these two days without any belongings. No way."


    "Yeah! No problem, after Sister Hui told me last night, I packed it up!" Bodao went out to sea and patted his messenger bag.


    "Let''s go, go to the house to have something to eat, everyone will chat, the official departure is in the afternoon."


    After speaking, he led Bo Island out to sea back into the living room.


    "Going to sea sauce, welcome." Hui said hello to the island of Bo.


    "Sister Hui, and everyone, excuse me!"


    "Don''t be so polite, although you are from Hongsaka Zhuyin, but I want to dig you over!" Nangong Yan made no secret of his thoughts, "Moreover, I will spend a lot of time together in the future, so I''ll be polite. I think it''s awkward! Just be natural!"


    Bo Dao went out to sea and nodded, but looking at her tight body, Nangong Yan didn''t plan to take care of it anymore, just get along for a while.


    "You haven''t seen these three, I''ll introduce them to you."


    Then introduce Ayano to her: "This is my manga editor, Ayano Iida."


    Ayano said hello, "Yo! Don''t be nervous, just relax, Homura doesn''t care about the troublesome things."


    "The other two are Kerr Na Yuta, who just came as a guest, and her editor Kirara Yamaxian."


    "Hello." The two nodded.


    "Finally, this one next to me, RougeEnRouge''s rookie painter Bodao goes out to sea, and will work out with me for a period of time in the future, but I hope this time will be as long as possible!"


    People from different dimensions already know Bodao going out to sea. After all, she went out to sea yesterday by herself. Nangong Yan introduced Ayano and the others this time.


    Presuming that the bun is almost enough, Nangong Yan looked at the two of Shi Yu and the fairy.


    "Senior Shiyu still has a fairy, have you finished watching it? Let''s eat first after watching it!"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked a little silent, and judging from the movements of her hands, she should have finished watching it.


    Nangong Yan secretly said that her hope had come true, and Shiyu-senpai was hit!


    Just as Nangong Yan thought, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was indeed hit, and it was not lightly hit!


    But Na Yuta seems to be as big as a fairy at best, if it is written in other types, it is not a blow to Kasugaoka Shiyu, after all, the types that he is good at are different!


    However, Karna Yuta is good at romance novels! After Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu took over and read the novel, she was deeply attracted by its content, and was inevitably moved, even with tears in her eyes!


    She felt it herself, but Na Yuta''s writing level could be said to be on par with her! But the two of them are of different ages!


    And this is what hits people the most!


    Nangong Yan didn''t urge, she watched Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s silence, and the others felt it more or less and waited silently.


    Ying Lili kept saying in her heart: "Your Xiazhiqiu Shiyu has been hit? You are going to give up? How can it be...just cheer up my old lady! Are you not Xia Shizi!"


    Shi Yu suddenly raised her head and looked at Nangong Yan: "Mr. Yan, can I make a request?"


    What could it be? Nangong Yan pondered secretly, but he gave a reply without delay: "Senior Shiyu, let me tell you what you want!"


    "Let Teacher Ke''er join another dimension!" This is more competitive, isn''t it? My Xiazhiqiu Shiyu, I must go further!


    Her words surprised everyone! Is this still that Xiazhiqiu Shiyu who wants to find out if there is a little trouble? Send people directly to Nangong Yan? This is a fake Kasumigaoka Shiyu, right? !


    Nangong Yanxin said as expected, but this is exactly what he thought!


    "I have no problem. I would rather say that I also want Nayu to join, but I still have to ask her her own opinion?"


    Megumi Kato and the others secretly complained: But Na Yuta looks like your little girl, how can you not join with such a good opportunity!


    Of course Nangong Yan knew it, but that didn''t mean that he could be the master of others without authorization!


    Sure enough, when Kerr Nayuta heard this, he bounced off the sofa with a look of excitement!


    "I''ll join!" The little fist was clenched tightly, you can see how happy she is!


    "Teacher Kerr..." the Shan County editor said, "It''s okay for you to join, but won''t this be your reason for dragging the manuscript? You know that the editor''s reminder is very scary..."


    But Na Yuta''s eyes drifted unnaturally, she really thought so!


    The Shanxian editor understood at a glance, and the blue veins on his forehead violently said: "It will be helpful to Teacher Nangong to know that your writing and writing skills have made greater progress! Now with a little luck, you have become a member. Is it really good to exist like rice worms?"


    "Continuously dragging the manuscripts, even if Teacher Nangong kindly doesn''t push you away, are you embarrassed to stay?"


    Kani Nayuta: "..."


    I have to admit that what she said makes sense! And also was pinched the weakness!


    But Na Yuta''s heart to be with Nangong Yan is more important than anything else. He imagined the scene described by the Shanxian editor... She shivered suddenly and shook her head severely!


    "...I hate it! How can people delay the manuscript?"


    The editor of Shan County couldn''t help but evoke. This is really a win-win!


    Not only fulfilled Kerr Nayuda''s wish, but also made her unable to delay the manuscript in the future.


    Nangong Yan, Ayano, Fairy, and Shiyu all saw her flashing expression.


    Shiyu and the fairy shivered too, remembering the days when they were urged to write.


    "Sure enough... editors are terrible!"


    Chapter 0151 Law Team: Maybe it''s the love brother... Whoops!

 Chapter 167：

    Nangong Yan actually thinks this is a win-win business!


    In the early stage, the different dimensions can bring up Kerr Nayudo''s fame, and the quality of her works can make her fame rise extremely quickly.


    In the later stage, Kerr Nayuta''s reputation can help different dimensions bring better development!


    Is there anything better than this?


    "Okay! Let''s eat!" Nangong Yan clapped her hands.


    "I only came after eating..." Bodao said weakly when going out to sea.


    "It''s okay! Eat less!" Nangong Yan laughed secretly, "What do you look like when we eat!"


    Sure enough, it''s a bad taste. I just want to see people who can''t eat it, but they still want to eat it!


    Everyone started to take action, Hui and Qihai helped to put the food on the table, while Nangong Yan himself got Yang''s cat rice out, and the others just sat and waited!


    A breakfast conquered everyone''s stomachs! But the editors of Yudohshan County and going to sea were most surprised. They had no idea that the food made by Nangong Yan would be so delicious!


    Bo Island went out to sea with a bitter face, and ate a bun. The gluttons in her belly kept hooking her, and the fullness of fullness was also preventing her... It was a contradiction in the body''s instincts!


    Nangong Yan almost took out the camera to take a picture of that tangled look!


    "By the way, in the afternoon everyone in our club will go out to play, camping and hot springs, of course Xiao Nayu will go there too, right?" Nangong Yan said suddenly.


    "Yes, senior! I want to go!" With a cheerful face, she always felt that she had been in a high mood after being invited to join the other dimension!


    The Shan County editor looked at her and poured cold water: "Of course you can play, but Teacher Kerr shouldn''t forget about the deadline, right?"


    But Nayuta: "..."


    Why should I be mentioned such a sad thing... Can''t make people happy?


    "...I''ll finish it on time." I felt weak for a moment, as if the appeal of the food was not so great.


    The Shanxian editor nodded in satisfaction. It seems that I don''t need to think of various ways to remind the manuscript in the future!


    "At that moment, you will go home to pick up some of your essential items, a change of clothes, etc., and we won''t be back in two days!"


    ...


    After eating, everyone went to prepare.


    Just remind others, don��t forget yourself! In addition to carrying clothes and other items, Nangong Yan also stuffed a lot of emergency supplies into her inventory, including food, water, medicine and some tools, just in case!


    Nangong Yan, who felt almost done, remembered the phone call with his father.


    In my memory, the most impressive meeting with Xiaozhen should be four years ago. The two chatted a lot. At that time, Nangong Yan was only 12 years old, and Xiaozhen was only 11 years old.


    Nangong Yan, who had just entered middle school, was asked a lot of questions about school, but she gave Nangong Yan a headache because her curiosity was too heavy!


    For example, school uniforms, the difference between co-educational and female schools, or some interesting things.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yan laughed, maybe it was because when I was a child, I received all the elite education, and only those things I came into contact with, so I was so curious!


    "Let''s contact me! If you don''t contact now, is it possible to wait until the villa to contact again?" Nangong Yan muttered to himself and took out his mobile phone.


    "Qin Blow...found it! She and Qin Blow House, it''s a holiday now, let''s call her home first!"


    "Hello! This is Qin Blow House!" Nangong Yan heard the voice of a middle-aged man.


    Nangong Yan is a little unsure whether it is the housekeeper or Xiao Zhen''s father: "Hello, I am Nangong Yan, is Qin Blowing there?"


    "Master Nangong? I''m the butler Saito. If the eldest lady is in school now."


    It turned out to be Butler Saito!


    "Okay, thank you butler Saito."


    "Master Nangong is polite."


    Nangong Yan hung up the phone and sighed, "Why did you go to school today..."


    Then you can only hit her in person.


    "Xiaozhen? Did I make a mistake?"


    "Brother Yan?" Nangong Yan heard a softer voice, "Why would you call me?"


    Before Nangong Yan could speak, he heard the voice of other people from the phone: "Brother? Is there a brother in Jingjing?"


    This cute voice must be the only one, right?


    �������ǿɲ�һ��Ŷ��Ҳ������硭�����ϣ�����û˵�꣬����Ƚ�Ƥ�����������˾ͽ���һ����ò�Ʊ����ˣ�


    "Liu! What are you talking about?!" This was an angry voice.


    It''s Luo Mio and Zhu Luye...


    "That..." Nangong Yan was embarrassed, "It''s quite lively on your side..."


    "Ahaha..." Qinqijing didn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, why did you go to school during Golden Week?"


    "I participated in the school''s light tone department, this time I came to practice with everyone."


    "Should you join in as you thought it was interesting?"


    While chatting, Nangong Yan felt that the alienation that she had not contacted her for a long time was slowly disappearing, and her speech became more and more natural.


    "Speaking of which, my dad helped me borrow the hot spring villa from your family, do you know?" Nangong Yan talked for a long time, and the topic finally came to this.


    "The hot spring villa? I seem to be a little impressed..." Qin Blowing seemed to be remembering, "By the way! Yesterday, my dad accidentally said something, it seems to be lent out the villa, so it''s Brother Yan you want to use it?"


    "Yeah! Just when the club was busy, everyone went out to play together. I originally planned to book a hot spring hotel..." He was also a little speechless. Dad probably only thought of your home."


    Qin Blowing smirked, "It was decided temporarily, right? Brother Yan does have your style..."


    Nangong Yan sweated for a while...Let''s go with the flow, and everyone went out to play together.


    "But it''s true... Brother Yan recently made a lot of moves. It seems that you should have been tight for a long time. You really want to go out to play."


    Nangong Yan was quite surprised, Xiao Jing actually knew his actions! Speaking of this, the signing of the sale is considered a large-scale show, and it is not surprising to know.


    "Xiaozhen, do you want to play with us? Let your friends come together, as it is a good night! It happens to be your villa! We go camping during the day and return to the villa at night."


    At first, she wanted to refuse. After all, it was all members of Nangong Yan''s club... She was really moved when she heard that she was asked to bring friends with her, and it happened that she hadn''t seen Yan brother for a long time.

 Chapter 168：

    But she still hesitated...


    Chapter 0152 Invitation again!


    She hesitated and said, "But... our band has just been formed. It needs practice and there is no time to play..."


    So that''s it... but what a thing!


    "Xiaozhen, you are the light tone department, right?"


    "Huh?" The Qin Blow was stunned, "Yes... I said it at the beginning."


    "From your words, I can also tell that you are paying attention to me lately... Then, have you understood my community works?"


    "Is your name? I know, but...is there any problem?"


    "Of course it is the game music! Didn''t you pay attention to who is responsible for the game music?"


    "Ah!!" Qin Blowing screamed, startled the other three women who were drinking tea!


    "Finally understand, right?" Nangong Yan shook his head speechlessly. Is this Nizi dark under the light?


    "You can also practice when you come out... and I''ll help check it out. There is no reason to refuse now, right?"


    "...I still need to ask everyone''s opinions."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth slightly cocked, and you ask Dai Wei and the L�� team, it''s weird that they don''t want to come out to play!


    "Then it''s okay, just this afternoon! You should know the location of your own villa, right?"


    He doesn''t know it himself!


    "Well...When we make a decision, I''ll tell Brother Yan you again."


    "Well! Looking forward to your good news! Goodbye Xiaojing!"


    "Bye-Bye!"


    Qin Chuijing stared at the screen of the phone. After a moment of silence, he said to his friends: "Everyone! Are you going to go out to play?"


    "Out to play?" Tian Jing Zhongrui''s eyes lit up instantly, "Really?! I''m going, I''m going!"


    "I want to go too!" Ping Ze Wei raised his hand not to be outdone!


    Akiyama Mio quickly stopped them: "Wait a minute!"


    She looked at the Qin Blowing Jing: "Jing...what''s going on going out to play? Didn''t you say that you want to practice? And it''s just that you are new to the guitar. How can you do without training?"


    Yui Hirasawa was hit softly on the table.


    "Student Qiushan, Brother Yan invited us to go together just now..." Before she finished speaking, someone jumped out and interjected.


    "Brother Yan! It''s your love just now...Ah!" Tian Jing Zhonglu clutched the bag on his head, and looked at Qiu Shan Mio with tears, "Mio! Why hit me again!"


    Qiu Shan Mio eagerly said: "What are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense about everything! There are some things that are too much to say!"


    "Ah... I''m sorry..." Although he was very skinny, he honestly admitted his mistake.


    "It''s okay. Actually, I didn''t agree at the beginning, but Brother Yan said that it can be a stay together, and it can be a check for us."


    The more I talk about it, the brighter my eyes. If Nangong Yan was here, she would definitely understand that it was because she had never stayed together, so she was very interested in it!


    "Guardian?" Qiu Shanmi was also curious. "Could it be that your brother is still a good figure in music?"


    "Should be pretty good, right?" Qin Chujing thought for a while, and said simply, "His full name is Nangong Yan, and he is the very popular Nangong teacher. This time he went to play with his club."


    There was silence...there was no sound in the room immediately. Except for Yui Hirasawa, who blinked because of the unknown, Nakaru Tanai and Mio Akiyama were stunned!


    "Who... who are you talking about?!" Tian Jing Zhonglu confirmed again in disbelief, "Teacher Nangong? That teacher Nangong who drew monthly girls? Teacher Nangong from another dimension?"


    Qiu Shanmin also nodded fiercely: "It''s also the teacher Nangong who took all the music by your name, right?"


    Qin Biaojing nodded...


    "Go!" Qiu Shan Mio grasped Qin Blowing''s hand.


    Qin Blowing Jing: "..."


    It became fast enough...but she looked at her grasped hand, her face was reddened, she didn''t know what she was thinking, and smiled fascinated.


    Hirasawa Yui: "???"


    ...


    A few minutes ago...


    Nangong Yan, who hung up, felt very happy!


    What a windfall! I thought they were still working and buying guitars! But since you have already practiced, it means that you have finished buying. I am afraid that the part-time work time is the last weekend, right?


    Nangong Homura, who was in a good mood, just followed the conversation and invited him directly, and with his understanding of Yui Hirasawa and Nakaru Tiani, he was sure to come out to play!


    Suddenly four more people came, and Nangong Yan would definitely "report" for a while!


    Thinking of this, he decided to... just invite everyone who can be invited!


    "Little Bird...what are you doing? By the way, our club is going to go out to play, I ask everyone in the Muse if you want to come together?"


    The little bird didn��t realize what Nangong Yan meant. After a while, she whispered in embarrassment, ��Jun Yan, I��m afraid it won��t work... Yesterday we only pulled Sister Nicole into the muse. Today, we are all here. Under the circumstances, Xuanze-senpai and Xiaohai have already turned into devil instructors! They will never allow us to go out to play!"


    "Furthermore, we are planning to hold a concert in Akihabara at the end of Golden Week, let alone time!"


    Nangong Homura scratched his head: "Akihabara? Why are you there? Is it because of you, Little Bird?"


    "Although this is also one aspect, it also means that I want to help the shy Xiaohai and Huayang overcome...Moreover, the lyrics have to be written by others, which is too strong!"


    Birds make lyrics? Is that the song "WonderZone"? It''s better to help her a bit, so as not to save her the hard work of suffocating the lyrics.


    "Little bird did you feel happy during your part-time job?"


    "Eh? Hmm... be happy." The little bird was silent for a while, and the long conversation also attracted the attention of the others in the Muse.


    "I always feel that as long as I put on that suit, I can do everything. As long as I am in Akihabara, I will get incredible courage! If I want to change myself, that place will definitely accept me, right?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Isn''t the lyrics coming out now?"


    "Huh? Huh?!!!" The little bird jumped up in surprise!


    "You don''t need to think about complicated things, just write your own feelings and thoughts about Akihabara in a softer sentence, and that will be the best lyrics!"

 Chapter 169：

    "It turned out to be like this..." The little bird murmured, and then was excited, "Thank you! Homura! What a great help!"


    "No thanks!" Nangong Yan asked again, "So, do you want to come? It''s good for a stay together or a training camp. By the way, let everyone know more about each other and call each other''s names... This pair of muses is Very good?"


    "But this is... the activity of your club? Is it really okay for us to go there?" Xiaoniao seemed very hesitant like Qin Blowing, and was stunned by Nangong Yan''s words.


    "Don''t worry! I also borrowed the hot spring villa from someone else! And I also invited other people, it''s a big gathering for my friends!"


    Little bird: "..."


    Chapter 0153 Continue to invite!


    "I''ll still ask everyone for your opinion!" Little Bird was moved by himself, after all, Nangong Yan was right!


    A close relationship, let the members know each other, call each other names... This is all helpful to the muse!


    "No problem! Let me know if you decide, and then you are ready! I will have someone pick you up this afternoon!"


    As he said, he remembered something again: "Don''t worry about the video, I''ll release it in a while!"


    "Okay Yan-jun, I understand, let me ask everyone first!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news."


    "Bye-Bye!"


    The bird breathed a long sigh of relief, and then felt his shoulders pressed...


    "Little bird...what did Homura say?" Honoka''s head came out from beside her.


    "Jun Jun''s club and his friends went out to play together, and invited us to go too."


    "Really?!" Honoka, Rin, and Nicole all looked surprised.


    "Not allowed to go!!" Hai Wei frowned, "Do you know what time is it? We are going to perform soon! Of course we must hurry up and train!"


    "The devil..." Suinaiguo murmured.


    "Huh? Honoka, what did you say?"


    "I didn''t say anything!" The strong desire to survive prompted her to say this!


    "Student Nan should know this, why do you still ask us this question?" Eri stepped forward and asked.


    The little bird said happily: "A few words from Mr. Yan just now made me think the lyrics are eye-catching!"


    "Nani?!" Yazawa Nicole, who had never touched Nangong Yan, was shocked.


    "It''s really abnormal..." Shinhime sighed, "How much does he know about us? Just a few words made the senior sister''s inspiration explode."


    "It''s not inspiration either!" Little Bird recalled what he said earlier, "Han-kun asked me about my mood when I was working. After I said it, he thought that my true feelings for Akihabara could be written into lyrics."


    Hai Wei, who is in charge of the lyricist, nodded continuously: "Yes! That''s it! Mind is the most important thing!"


    "Then Xiao Hai, why don''t you tell me? You actually want Jun Yan to remind you?" The bird twisted his eyebrows and stared at Hai Wei.


    Hai Wei looked embarrassed: "Didn''t I... I didn''t remember it for a while..."


    Little bird: "..."


    "Then...what does this have to do with going out to play?" Tojo Nozomi asked next.


    "Yan Jun said, it can be used as a stay together, to deepen everyone''s understanding of each other, to get closer, and..." Speaking of this, he glanced at the third-year senior sister, "name each other."


    Bringing closer together made everyone excited, and Eri and Xi were surprised by calling each other''s names!


    Looking at each other, this is the idea they just had! Was it felt by Nangong Yan? It seems that Makihime is right... It''s really abnormal to know this degree from us...


    "This really helps us a lot..." Hai Wei pondered, considering the pros and cons of going or not.


    "That''s Homura! Teacher Nangong! Another dimension! Isn''t everyone really curious?" Honoka tried his best to instigate the others.


    "That''s right!" Xiaoniao said suddenly, "Han-kun said that the location is in a hot spring villa. If we go, he will send someone to pick us up in the afternoon!"


    "Hot spring villa?!!!" ��4


    I still wanted to play Honoka, Rin, and Nicole from the beginning, and this time I also added Huayang!


    "It''s nothing strange, right?" Maki played with the tips of her hair, "With the strength of the Nangong family, what''s so strange about a hot spring villa."


    The others were speechless, and only the Nishikino family, who was also a wealthy family, would be accustomed to villas.


    "Wait! Nangong family? Yan Jun is from that big chaebol Nangong family?" Hai Wei realized the information revealed in Zhen Ji''s words.


    "Yeah! I didn''t know at first, but I went home and asked my mother. She told me that the eldest son of the current owner of the Nangong family is Nangong Yan."


    Honoka couldn''t calm down: "Han Jun''s identity is so amazing? But since he is the young master of the Nangong family, why should he draw cartoons?"


    "Could it be that you were framed by a nasty person?" Hua Yang looked serious. "That''s why I had to draw cartoons after being kicked out of the house. After I painted it, I realized that I was actually a genius in this area?"


    Everyone: "..."


    "Koizumi-student! What are you talking about?! It''s not like that at all, okay?! He was neither framed nor expelled from Nangong''s house!" Jin Ji also looked at them in surprise, this kind of thinking. It''s enough to come out! Too bloody!


    "Don''t think about it! Don''t you know his identity before?"


    "I know~" Tojo Nozomi said with a smile.


    At this time, no one was surprised. It is not surprising that Tojo Nozomi knew everything!


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    What exactly is this feeling of dissatisfaction?


    "Everyone... do you want to go?" Xiaoniao asked again, "I have to reply! If we go, someone will come to pick us up in the afternoon, so now we need to make some preparations!"


    "But, living in a villa with boys..." Hai Wei was struggling with this.


    Honoka suddenly exclaimed, "That''s Mr. Yan! Mr. Yan who saved the three of us!"


    For the rest, look at me, I will look at you... After all, Hai Wei couldn''t resist Honoka''s longing gaze, and nodded.


    "Yeah!" Hui Naiguo cheered and said to the bird, "Let''s go!"


    ...


    On the other side, Nangong Yan received a reply from Qin Chuijing: Go!


    Then Xiaoniao also called: "Jun Yan, we have just discussed, and all of our Muse members have accepted Yan Jun''s invitation."

 Chapter 170：

    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Okay! I see, you pack your things first! In the afternoon I will ask someone to pick you up at Otonogizaka Academy!"


    "Then let''s get ready first! See you in the afternoon, Jun Yan!"


    "Well, see you this afternoon!"


    Nangong Yan checked the time, eight ten ten.


    "It''s time!" He posted the video that Eri received yesterday and sent him to his blog.


    Nangong: (Video)


    He didn''t say a word, so he only posted this video, waiting for everyone''s response on the Internet.


    "Who should I contact next?" Nangong Homura touched his chin, "It''s Saori! If you go, let her take the black cat and Kirino too, just because Kirino and Honoka aren''t cousins?"


    "Saori, are you busy?"


    "Han? I''m not busy, Jae Xiazheng is with Xiaotong Tong and Black Cat!"


    Nangong Yan went straight to the subject: "Our club is going to play in the afternoon, and my other friends are also with me. Are you going?"


    Saori was a little bit distressed: "It''s okay to go down! Xiaotong Tong has nothing else to do, but it''s hard to say about the Black Cat!"


    "What happened to the black cat?" Nangong Yan asked strangely.


    Chapter 0154 Dad Ogata: Dad is just to protect Li Zhuzhu from the devil''s harassment!


    "There are two younger sisters in the Black Cat''s family that need to be taken care of. They are inseparable, and the Black Cat is too scared of having children. If only Yan''s is okay, you can add your friends..."


    Nangong Yan understands that the younger sister��s matter is still secondary, and the key is the black cat himself...


    As a severe second-degree patient, the black cat is no less poisonous than Tong Na!


    But fortunately, only people who are relatively familiar with black cats can speak badly.


    Moreover, she is very afraid of life, and she is more defensive against strangers. She basically doesn''t want to talk to strangers, so she can''t talk about poisonous tongues.


    "Black cat..." Nangong Homura groaned, and then asked, "Saori, you should ask them if they want to go! Isn''t the black cat''s sister just going together?"


    This can only be done! Let the black cat take her sister!


    "Okay! Then go and ask!" Saori replied, "By the way, Homura! Where is the location? We''ll just go there by ourselves then!"


    "The location, I didn''t ask for it, I''ll send you a position in a while! Oh and there! Tongno''s cousin will also go, you can tell her by the way!"


    Nangong Yan feels that this is also a way. With Tong Nao and the black cat''s friendship-like relationship, if Tong Nao comes, the black cat is likely to be moved!


    "Xiaotong Tong''s cousin?" Saori was dumbfounded. How long has it been since? How come I even know my cousin!


    "Well, I only learned about the relationship between these two people by accident, because the last names are the same, so I just asked!"


    "...It''s a coincidence." Saori didn''t know what expression to show, so smile!


    "Puff...! What is this?! What''s the matter with Teacher Nangong sending this thing?" Nangong Yan suddenly heard Tong Nai''s yell!


    "What''s wrong with you?" Nangong Yan asked strangely.


    "I don''t know, go down and ask." Before she could ask, Tong Nao rushed over.


    "Saori! Are you talking to Teacher Nangong? Quickly ask what is going on?!"


    Saori looked confused again, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?


    "Xiaotongtong, please make it clear first, I can''t ask if you don''t make it clear!"


    "This!" Kirino held up his cell phone to show her, "This video! Why is my cousin singing and dancing? When did she become an idol?!"


    Saori: "..."


    What the **** is this? Why did you find out when you just said your cousin?


    "Hanshi?" Saori asked cautiously, "Did you hear it?"


    "I heard it, but keep it a secret for now!" Nangong Yan smiled.


    That''s it! The blog I just posted was seen by Kirino at this moment, must I pay attention to my blog, right?


    "But won''t you know in advance if you come to play?" Nangong Yan invited him again, "Okay! I want to invite others, and wait for your good news!"


    After speaking, Nangong Homura put down the phone again and said, "Saori is not so sure that it is the black cat. I just found out that the video''s Kirino will come? It''s a pretty good time!"


    Who else can you invite next? Nangong Homura carefully pondered it around, and I am afraid that the ones who can invite are Rizuki Ogata and Fumino Furuhashi!


    It''s just that there is a high probability that I won''t be invited. After all, I have only met for a short time. It''s not like the acquaintance of Saori and Kurino, and Rizuki Ogata''s house is still a Udon shop.


    But let''s invite it! By the way, how about their grades!


    "Who is it... Is there anything going on looking for my little angel?"


    Nangong Homura covers his face... Isn''t the father of Ogata Rizu also Tai Chi? ! His daughter''s cell phone is in his hands? !


    And I picked it up after only one bang, I''m afraid you''ve been staring at it, right?


    "This is Nangong, uncle, is Rizuke Ogata here?"


    "This voice... boy, were you the one last time?! It''s not enough to abduct my goddess once, but this time I call again... Do you want to become an udon, right?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Uncle, you should have answered the phone with your daughter on your back...Is it really okay to be discovered by her?"


    "Boy, don''t underestimate me! I''ve been staring at Rijuzhu''s movements, how could I be discovered?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This is also a wonderful flower without limits! !


    "I''m telling you! Today...Ah!!!" A scream came, and Nangong Yan laughed secretly, and he was found out.


    "Stop touching my phone. How many times have I said this sentence?"


    "No, no! Dad is just to protect Riju Joo from the devil!"


    "For the time being, you are not allowed to come within five meters of me!"


    "No! Only this can''t work!!"


    What a family sitcom, Nangong Yan almost recorded it!


    "Um, classmate Nangong... the call was changed."

 Chapter 171：

    "Uncle... he protects you." She was embarrassed, trying to praise her father, but thinking of the behavior just now, Nangong Yan felt that she couldn''t do it, so she could only squeeze out such a sentence.


    "That''s right... but this method is still quite disgusting."


    Although it is true, but only your daughter can say that, secretly he might have blocked you from the harassment of the punk!


    Nangong Yan��s thoughts are likely to be facts. Although it may only be due to one aspect, it is possible to develop such an overprotective behavior only if she has been protecting her in this way?


    However, Nangong Yan couldn''t make it up to say that Li Zhu didn''t understand the human heart, even if he said it, it would only make her more troubled and entangled, right?


    "Speaking of which, is the comic effective?"


    "Is it effective..." Liju pondered, "There should be some effect, after all, the grade has risen somewhat, not in single digits anymore."


    Oh My God! Significant progress!


    Nangong Yan was shocked! Rizu Ogata, who has been hovering between two points, three points, and four points, has achieved a score of more than ten!


    "Although I still don''t understand why the characters in the comics are in that psychology at that time, I still try to remember their behavior and psychological cooperation!"


    "Rote memorization..." It''s not surprising, but the time is short and the book reads less. "You still have to read more books. This kind of psychological description is most suitable for you, including some detective novels. Will be helpful to you."


    "Yeah! Thank you Nangong classmate, all of this is thanks to you."


    "Master led the door, I can only make a start for you, and you have to rely on yourself for the rest!"


    "But without Nangong classmates, we can''t even get in!"


    "Okay, don''t be polite, friends are not necessary!" Nangong Yan still got into the topic, "My friends and I are going out for camping and training in the afternoon. Are you and Guqiao classmates coming?"


    Chapter 0155 Nangong Xiao: The amount of information is huge!


    "Sorry...I can''t go, I can''t walk away in the shop."


    Sure enough, you can''t expect Rizu Ogata''s Golden Week holiday!


    "Really... That''s really a pity, wait for me to come back! I will help you with tuition again if I have a chance!"


    "Okay, thank you Nangong."


    "Thanks again, okay! Let''s stop chatting, I will ask classmate Guqiao to go."


    "goodbye!"


    Nangong Homura got it right, and Rizuki Ogata had no way to go.


    Come on! This is the last!


    "Guqiao classmate? Are you busy?"


    "Mr Nangong? Why did you call me?" Guqiao Wennai said unexpectedly.


    "I just called Ogata-san and invited her to hang out with her, but she can''t get out of the shop. Will Furuhashi-san come?"


    "Huh?!!!" Guqiao Wennai exclaimed in surprise, "Nangong-san, we seem to have only met for a short time! Just, just go on a date..."


    Boom! Nangong Yan knocked on the coffee table! Is it easy to misunderstand what he said or is it because Fumina Guqiao thinks too much?


    Nangong Yan carefully stroked what she said just now...


    It seems that there is something wrong with what I said... I didn''t say a few people at all, I just invited others to play! Most people will misunderstand, right? ! What''s more, the genius of liberal arts, Fumino Guqiao, who is good at figuring out people''s hearts?


    "Sorry! I said something wrong. Today I invited almost all of my friends to hang out. So far it seems that only Ogata-san can��t go."


    At this moment...Funnai Gu Qiao was ashamed to want to die!


    Yes! It��s only been a short time since I knew each other, how could I suddenly invite a date? Ahhh! ! Fumino Furuhashi! You really think too much!


    "So, do you want to come?" After hearing Nangong Yan''s question again, Gu Qiao Wennai was not ashamed for the time being.


    "I don''t seem to be able to go, just because Nangong-jun, your method is very useful, I am trying to improve my grades, I really don''t want to be distracted to play."


    Actually it''s too shame! I really can''t meet Mr. Nangong in these two days!


    But Nangong Yan didn''t know her thoughts. He also understood the importance of grades to Fumino Guqiao, and didn''t realize that this was her evasive word!


    "That''s it... Indeed, grades are so important to you, and it is also very necessary to seize the time to improve yourself! Hmm! I understand, when I come back, I will help you with tuition again when I find a chance!"


    "Mr. Nangong..." Guqiao Wennai was very moved. She just found a more suitable dodge word casually, but she didn''t expect Nangong Yan to think so!


    I really feel more sorry!


    "Come on and study! I hope you both can be admitted to your ideal university as you wish!"


    "Guqiao, see you next time!"


    "See you."


    Fumino Fumino, who was still blushing, put down his phone, patted his face and said, "Okay! Now that I have said everything! And I was reported to be looking forward to it! Let''s study!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t know that this phone call unexpectedly aroused Gu Qiao Wennai''s heart to study hard.


    At this moment, he was calling his dad, after all, the nine of the Muse needed someone to pick him up!


    "Dad, do me a favor! Arrange a car to help me pick up nine people at Otonokizaka Academy in the afternoon! After picking up, send it to the hot spring villa. By the way, send me the address, Saori will go or not. You know, I will prepare the address first."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    I always feel that the amount of information is huge!


    Anyone else going? And it sounds like more than a dozen people! More than a dozen girls?


    "...You guy is so capable, Otonokizaka Academy? What kind of school is this?"


    "The school that is going to be abolished. The nine people I want you to pick up for me are trying to save this school."


    Nangong Xiao raised his eyebrows: "It''s not related to the video you just posted? What the **** are you doing? You are the one who pops out from time to time in the video?! Isn''t that sassy?!"


    What dad is this? ! If you''re okay, make fun of yourself! Nangong Yan''s forehead burst into blue veins: "Please say it is full of vitality!"


    "Hey! Okay! I arrange a car to pick you up, what do you call this combination!"


    "...Muse."


    "Muse...well, the arrangement is going on, and we will leave at the same time as you." Nangong Xiao finished the arrangement happily, "and Saori... that girl from the Makishima family?"


    "Yes, she doesn''t know the place, and she didn''t decide whether to go or not, so please send me the address first."


    "Fortunately, the villa I borrowed this time is big enough, or it''s not enough for your kid to toss about!" Nangong Xiao said angrily.

 Chapter 172：

    When Nangong Yan heard it, he probably calculated it, um, more than twenty people!


    On a whim, he became more than 20 people together? How do you feel like a tour group?


    "...I didn''t expect to invite so many people." Nangong Yan was a little embarrassed.


    "Okay, the location is sent to you! Is there anything else?"


    "Gone!"


    "Then you have fun! Relax, after all, it was so tight a while ago."


    "Understood!" Nangong Yan smiled, "Dad, I''m hanging up here, I have to work on the blog."


    "...I think your kid can''t be free!" After speaking, he hung up.


    "What a shock! In this short month, I have known so many people?"


    After sighing, it''s time to see the effect of the video just posted!


    By the way, it really was retweeted by the women again!


    But let''s take a look at the comments of netizens first! Is it interesting?


    "Huh? Teacher Nangong quietly posted a small video... Let''s take a look."


    "It looks like a concert? Where is this concert? Why didn''t I receive any news?"


    "Speaking of the young lady on the stage, she is beautiful and young, and she is also very energetic, and she sings very well!"


    "Puff~! What did I find? Teacher Nangong who just popped out?! I saw it really when I looked back!"


    "2333~ Teacher Nangong looks like a sand sculpture."


    "You... aroused my sexual interest!"


    Nangong Yan''s face is black, you are the sand sculpture! Your whole family are all sand sculptures! And what the **** is this in the end? ! There are typos in this special!


    By the way, who is this talking about? Is it upstairs? Or... yourself? !


    Nangong Yan suddenly burst into cold sweat... Is it a typo? Or the little sister will do too!


    I wanted to see the gender of this netizen, but he was afraid that he would regret it after opening it, so he resisted the awkwardness and refused to read this comment.


    "Hey... why didn''t I skip this one..." He sighed.


    Chapter 0156 Kato Hui: Yan Jun also invited others, right?


    Decided to ignore the dangerous netizen, Nangong Yan was going to skin it again.


    Nangong: Huh? Are you curious? In that case... then you guys come to guess!


    Just after skinning, I will react right away!


    "By the way, has Teacher Nangong always been so skinny?"


    "Upstairs, Teacher Nangong was really not skinny when he signed the sale, but it seems to be very skinny on the Internet! Probably because we can''t beat him along the network cable!"


    "2333~ Skin points are good, I think this kind of affinity is higher."


    "Guess... it doesn''t have much technical content! It''s not the internal program of any place, or what is the action of Teacher Nangong!"


    "Brothers, do you feel that the lady sister of C seems to be familiar?"


    "I see! Yesterday there was a Q picture and this young lady seems to be! Fortunately, I kept a mindful and saved it! (Attached picture


    "It seems that people are getting more and more looking forward to..."


    Nangong Yan was stunned. Isn''t this picture my signature for Hui Naiguo? Why did you go online?


    Could she be showing off? It shouldn''t be, Honoka is not Nicole!


    After thinking about it, he saved the picture and then sent a message asking Honoka.


    After a while, Hui Naiguo''s reply came.


    It''s Xue Sui! She showed it off! ����From Hui Naiguo


    Nangong Yan suddenly, it turned out to be like this, no wonder!


    It doesn''t matter, it''s okay to cause more discussion!


    Thinking of this, he also went to pack up some things that needed to be brought. If the ingredients are available, they will be prepared in the villa, so just organize his belongings.


    ...


    Two hours later, Nangong Yan also received a reply from Saori.


    After listening to her words, Nangong Yan understood for a moment: Originally, the black cat didn''t plan to come, but she couldn''t hold back Tong Nai and wanted to come! She wanted to know what actions her cousin and Teacher Nangong did!


    The two people who are close to hurting their friends, although outsiders seem to be on the verge of fighting every time! But Tsundere Tong Na and the second black cat both thought: getting along with this guy is pretty good!


    So Black Cat had no choice but to agree to come together, and then brought her two younger sisters with him.


    Come together... A scene suddenly appeared in Nangong Yan''s mind.


    The black cat kept guarding his sister to prevent the perverted sister Kirino from getting close...


    It''s very likely to be achieved...


    "Him! Murasaki-chan is here!" A goblin''s shout came from outside.


    "I''m going out now!"


    Nangong Yan is a bit weird. Qianshoucun Zheng unexpectedly arrived early. Perhaps she was also looking forward to the matter of going out to play, right?


    For Qianshou Village Seiji, who is almost isolated from the world, this is probably the first collective activity in many years!


    "Yeah! Cunzhen, let''s move into the house! Everyone is still preparing!" Nangongyan walked out and invited Cunzheng, "Speaking of which, have you taken some necessary belongings?"


    "Bring it, Yanjun." Caressing his hair, at this moment Murakami in a dress looks so eye-catching!


    "This is really a completely different feeling!" Nangong Yan looked around and asked the fairy suddenly, "Right?"


    The goblin replied very cooperatively: "Yes! Suddenly it feels like a different person! If Murakami wearing a kimono gives people a sense of home and sedateness, then it is full of purity now!"


    The two nodded at the same time, and one gave a thumbs up and said in the same shape: "Cute!!!"


    At this time, the two of them always coincide unexpectedly!

 Chapter 173：

    The blushing Murakami clenched his small fists tightly: "You two fools! You must be making fun of me!!"


    The smiling fairy took out the phone and snapped this shot: "Let''s see for yourself!"


    "Huh?!" The village Zheng was taken in a daze, and then he took it in a hurry, "Who is this...?"


    Nangong Yan and the fairy crooked and almost fell to the ground!


    "Have you never looked in a mirror?! This is yourself!" ��2


    "Is this me now?" He touched his face in disbelief, then looked down at his current clothes, "I have almost never worn kimonos or unexpected clothes from school uniforms. Is this how I am?"


    "Right? Cute, isn''t it?" The goblin said with a smile, leaning forward.


    "Sure enough, you demigod are bullying me!"


    The fairy ��#�� appeared on the forehead of the fairy: ��Don��t think of the fairy as a demihuman! And you can��t help but boast too!��


    "Okay, okay~" Nangong Yan hurriedly stopped, or the arguing would start again!


    "Speaking of which, although the goblin wears Lolita style clothes every day, there are some subtle changes every day..."


    "Huh? Did you actually find Homura?" the goblin asked with an interested look, "then do you know where the changes have been made?"


    "Although the color has always been pink and white, the specific lace and the length will be different!" Nangong Yan said with a serious face, "It''s me now! Most people really can''t see it!"


    "Oh~! That''s amazing! So you have always known it! I thought no one had noticed it!" The goblin applauded Nangong Yan in awe.


    "My memory is still very good, as long as I think about what I have seen, there is no problem." Silently installed a B!


    Fairy: "..."


    The breath of pretending B is a bit strong, and this lady seems a bit out of breath!


    "It''s better to come in! What''s the matter with always chatting outside!"


    The fairy nodded, glanced at Cun Zheng, and dragged her into Nangong''s house.


    ...


    After a simple lunch, they all introduced each other.


    Everyone was waiting for the car to pick it up, but Na Yuta was also sent by the editor, and now the eleven people from the Nangong family are ready to add a cat!


    At this moment, Nangong Yan remembered that she seemed to have forgotten to tell them other people who would also go!


    Helping the little guy to smooth the hair, Nangong Yan spoke.


    "Everyone, I have one thing to say."


    "Humamune invited other people, right?" Kato Megumi said.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    When did you expose yourself?


    "Just look at your expression." Shi Yu was expressionless.


    Nangong Yan feels stiff! Are they learning micro expressions collectively?


    "So, brother, we are waiting for you to explain!" Sagiri looked at Nangong Yan with the mask of "Meeruru".


    Nangong Yan is speechless. Which one is this?


    The fairies and Ying Lili both smiled, only the village levy, going to sea and the reason why they didn''t understand what the group was talking about!


    Nangong Yan sighed, "Didn''t I tell you that the villa was borrowed this time! After my dad talked to me, I found out that he borrowed it from the piano player."


    Ying Lili raised her eyebrows: "Qinqiu...Then this time is the Qinqiu?"


    Ying Lili relied on her knowledge of Nangong Yan''s network to guess who was coming this time.


    Chapter 0157 Fairy: Do you bring a swimsuit?


    "After all, she is about the same as me, and I met you when I was a child." Ying Lili continued, explaining it to others.


    "Another childhood sweetheart?" Shi Yu frowned.


    "Sorry~" Nangong Yan raised his hand, "Not one!"


    Now even Ying Lili is stiff, one is fine, but there are others?


    "Just say, how many people are going there!" The goblin looked at everyone''s expressions and went straight to the subject!


    "Probably... eighteen people?" Nangong Yan counted the number of people other than her own.


    There was silence at the scene, and Saguri was still counting: "One, two, three..."


    "There are only eleven people!" Sawu''s small face was dumbfounded, but no one saw it when he was blocked by the mask.


    "Jun Yan actually knows so many people outside! If it''s no accident, they should be girls?" Shi Yu burst into black air.


    "Yes, I''m the only boy!" Nangong Yan patted his chest with pride!


    But Na Yuta was stupid, is the senior Nangong that he longed for actually such a man of no integrity? So how does this play feel like the state of the harem of the senior?


    Huh? Senior''s harem? Am I myself? Imagine it, it seems a bit dark and cool!


    Well, it''s for sure, but Na Yuta''s brain circuit is definitely different from ordinary people!


    Nangong Yan suddenly skinned again: "Do you want to guess who is there?"


    Women: "..."


    You are really not afraid of being beaten to death!


    Ying Lili said angrily: "Don''t guess! Say it!"


    "Okay!" Nangong Yan shrugged, "Actually I don''t know a few of them. Xiaojing joined the light music department of their school. This time she will bring three friends."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yan suddenly remembered... Xiao Jing didn''t seem to say how many people would be brought here?


    But it doesn''t matter, there is no need to focus on this matter, and when Nangong Yan called Qinqijing, didn''t all three of them talked!


    Ying Lili nodded. There seems to be nothing wrong with this. After all, it is someone''s villa. When you thank you, you should invite it.


    "Then I thought, since it''s no longer pure club members to play, just call all my friends!"


    Hearing this, the women had black lines on their faces. It turned out that this was the problem!

 Chapter 174：

    "Everyone in the light music department also has the purpose of camping and staying together, and the muse is the same. They have a concert at the end of the Golden Week, and I will invite them to stay together too!"


    "Then, Saori and the others are three."


    "Is that the one who called to congratulate you as soon as your work was released?" Shi Yu asked.


    "Yes." After he finished speaking, he looked at Ying Riri suspiciously, "Speaking of which, you all know Osaki Ying Riri, why don''t you know Saori?"


    "Just one name, and there are too many names like Saori, where can you let me know?!"


    "Makishima Saori." Nangong Yan added a surname.


    Ying Riri frowned and thought for a while, then shook her head: "I know it''s in Chiba, so I''m not very familiar with it."


    "That''s right... Even if Homura is so approachable on weekdays, he is also the young master of the Nangong family after all. It is not surprising to know many young ladies from big families." Kato Hui shook his head helplessly. Many young ladies are Nangong Yan. I met them when I was young, and they really couldn''t do anything about it.


    Listening to Kato Hui''s words, the women can only admit this fact.


    "That''s right!" Qi Hai hammered in the palm of his hand, "Where are the two people who Yanjun helped with the tuition last time? Are the last two people they?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I did invite, but one of them couldn''t leave the shop at home, and the other was addicted to learning and couldn''t help himself, so they all refused!"


    In an instant, the women''s affection for these two people greatly increased!


    They guessed that a girl was invited by a boy to play, and the chances of agreeing to it were that they had a good impression of the boy! Therefore, the two who did not come are friends!


    Of course the enemy is not here!


    "The last two are the younger sisters of Saori''s friends. The older sister was worried that the two younger sisters were at home by themselves, so they brought them."


    Hearing this, Shiyu and Ying Lili breathed a sigh of relief at the forefront of the battle. Seven or eight of them sounded like Nangong Yan was unfamiliar or unfamiliar at all! So they are greatly relieved!


    But... everyone is not a fuel-efficient lamp...


    Nangong Yan took a look at the time and asked everyone one last time: "Have you brought everything you need? Think about it, and you can set off in a while!"


    When I went out to sea, I was a little restless, Nangong Yan''s eyes rolled, and he added: "If you want to go to the bathroom, hurry up. There is no chance to go on the way."


    When she went out to sea, her face blushed, and she heard that Nangong Yan had said to her, who made her feel a little unwilling to let her go because she hadn''t been in contact with this group of people for a long time!


    Seeing her embarrassment, Kato Megumi took her hand and said, "Let''s go out of the sea sauce, and come with me!"


    Going out to sea looked at her with grateful eyes, and the two of them held hands, teamed up to brush the bathroom copy and went...


    "Is this classmate going to sea such a shy person?" the goblin said unexpectedly, "If you and Hui are understanding, she intends to endure it like this?"


    "It should be the reason why I saw me for the first time. If my boy wasn''t here, she wouldn''t be embarrassed to say it."


    The goblin nodded thoughtfully, and then looked at the village, wondering if this guy would be similar to going out to sea?


    It seems to feel the evil spirit of the fairy! Murakura suddenly raised his head and stared at the goblin: "I always think you are thinking about something rude!"


    "No! I was thinking what kind of clothes you wear! Do you bring a swimsuit?"


    "Huh?!" Murakami exclaimed, "Why should I bring a swimsuit?!"


    The fairy smiled and said, "Wear it when you bathe in the hot spring! Or... Isn''t Curazheng sauce actually wearable?"


    "Wearing a bathing suit in the hot springs?" Nangong Yan curled his lips, "It''s just an evil way..."


    "Huh?" The goblin glanced at him unexpectedly, "Isn''t it a mixed bath?"


    "Hook, hug, hug?!" Several of them were taken aback!


    Nangong Yan secretly complained: It''s also evil to wear a bathing suit in a mixed bath!


    But he still said: "I think, do you ask everyone to agree?"


    "No way, no way, no way!!" Cunzheng, Yinglili, Nankai, Sagiri, and the newly-returned go to sea, their heads shook like a rattle!


    "It''s better to let me die in a mixed bath!" Cunzheng''s reaction was particularly strong, and she was completely unable to deal with this problem!


    "Han, you are disgusted!" The goblin leaned to Nangong Yan''s side and touched him with an elbow, with a smirk on his face.


    Nangong Yan stretched out her hand and grabbed her face, with a smile on her face: "It''s not your start..."


    "It''s so good..." Ke''er Nayuta looked enviously, "I also want to be treated like this by seniors..."


    The atmosphere was embarrassing...


    Chapter 0158 is on the road!


    "That..." went out to sea cautiously, "Teacher Ke''er... do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Ke''er Na Yuduo asked with a strange face.


    Nothing... This girl is totally unconscious!


    Nangong Yan, who was still pulling the fairy face, suddenly didn''t know what she should do! It wasn''t until the fairy shook his head that Nangong Yan stopped.


    He walked slowly to Kerr Nayuduo and sat down: "Why does Nayudo envy this kind of thing?"


    "Why can''t you be envious?"


    Nangong Yan suffocated, this conversation seemed to be impossible! But Na Yuta is not on the same channel with everyone at all!


    Scratching his head, he said unnaturally, "Don''t even think about making a face, just take advantage of the trend when you are making fun. If you let me take the initiative to pull, I can''t get this hand."


    But when Na Yuta heard this, he was a little disappointed.


    "But..." Nangong Yan reached out and touched her head.


    Um! It feels pretty good!


    "Occasionally, it should be fine..."


    "Meow hehehe~ Senior Nangong''s head touched~" Keer Na Yuduo squinted her eyes and looked very comfortable. Nangong Yan felt that Nizi was about the same as a cat!


    Seeing the bubbling beauty of Kerr Nayuta, Ying Riri and Shiyu opened their mouths, and then said nothing.


    They remembered what Nangong Yan said. If she interrupted, who knew she would think of being bullied?


    "Right!" Nangong Yan stopped, "Sawu, do you want to ask Xiaohui if she is going? I don''t have her contact information, should you have it?"


    "Brother, don''t ask! That guy has been out to play with others long ago!"


    The news of Sagiri''s little Lori let Nangong Yan know that Kamano must have invited her before, but she didn''t know the news at all. I''m afraid Saguki didn''t take this seriously, right?


    "Okay! Let''s play..."

 Chapter 175：

    While talking, his phone rang.


    "Master, I am the person who arranged to pick you up from the owner, and the car has arrived outside Nangong''s house."


    "Okay, please wait a while, please, we will go out now."


    "No trouble, Master is polite."


    Nangong Yan, who put down his phone, said to everyone: "The car is here, take out your luggage!"


    "Quickly, quickly~ Let''s go play!"


    Nangong Yan carried her small suitcase in one hand, and Yang in the other, and took the lead outside.


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan was taken aback, "How does it feel like a school bus?"


    Even if it''s not, it''s almost the same! Who caused so many people on Nangong Yan''s side? Unless there are a few more cars, you can only have a big one!


    "Not bad!" Nangong Yan still nodded, "People can sit down, and luggage can be put down, and everyone can chat together."


    "Master." The driver came down from the driving seat and greeted Nangong Yan.


    "What do you call the driver''s brother?"


    "Don''t dare to be! Master, just call me Yamada!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The fairy who just came out of his own luggage: "..."


    Obviously it is a very ordinary surname, but why do you feel weird when you hear it? !


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and Nangong Homura said, "Well, Mr. Yamada, I can ask, do you know if anyone at Otonogizaka Academy is going to pick it up?"


    "Over there, my girlfriend picked it up over there."


    It always feels like a slot...but forget it, don''t vomit this slot!


    Nangong Yan nodded, then looked back and shouted: "The doors are all locked! Let''s go now!"


    "Brother, don''t worry! Sister Hui locked the door!" Sawu trot over, carrying her small bag.


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand to pick it up, but Sawu passed by!


    "This is a girl''s belongings, so don''t bother my brother!" Sawu blushed and took a breath.


    Nangong Yan was speechless for a while, what happened to his belongings! I can''t open it myself!


    "We are all out!" The goblin said to him with a glance.


    "Then get in the car! Let''s go!"


    "Oh~!"


    ...


    In the car.


    "By the way, is there any motion sickness?" Nangong Yan said to the girls, "I brought motion sickness medicine! I want the ones that are needed!"


    "Probably..." Qihai also glanced at the others, "There is no one who will get motion sickness."


    "Where''s Sawu?" Nangong Yan touched the head of Lori who was sitting next to him, "Is there anything uncomfortable about you, who always never rides in a car at home?"


    Sagiri, who was looking out the window, turned her head and said, "There is no strange feeling."


    "That''s good... by the way, I''ll give you the camera!" Nangong Yan didn''t know where he took it out. "If there is a good place, take it!"


    "Yeah! I see!" As soon as she finished speaking, she took a picture out of the window, and the picture was blurred.


    Sagiri: "..."


    Nangong Yan suffocated a smile and rubbed her head again.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain~"


    Ear is a fruit? Nangong Yan answered the phone.


    "Han-jun! Guess where we are now?" Honoka''s excited voice came from the receiver.


    "In the car! Where else can I be?" Nangong Yan''s voice is full of playfulness, "Could it be that you are on the roof now?"


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "I didn''t mean that! I mean you guess where our location is!"


    "I guess?" Nangong Yan glanced at the road ahead. The road was flat and there were no cars.


    Decisively said: "Behind our car!"


    "...Why would you know?!" Honoka exclaimed in surprise.


    "Xiaoguo, I''ll just say that you can''t trouble Yanjun?" This was the helpless voice of Xiaoniao.


    "Hinaiguo''s character Yanjun might have guessed it as soon as he heard it." This is Hai Wei.


    "If it''s Tojo-senpai, it might be hidden..." Maki muttered quietly.


    "Little Maki, I will definitely enjoy the addiction when I get somewhere!"


    "Huh!!!" At this moment, Maki Nishikino remembered the fear of being dominated by the hand of demon.


    "Everyone sounds very happy." Nangong Yan said with a suffocated smile, Xiao Zhen Ji is so miserable, every time she is eaten to death by Tojo Nozomi.


    "Of course! This is our first stay together!" Hui Naiguo''s voice has always been so energetic!


    "By the way, I just remembered something! Kirino is also ready to come, as if he saw the video I posted!"


    "Really?!" Honoka was a little happy, "It''s been a long time since I have been to Xiaotong, I don''t know how she is now..."


    I''m sorry...Kunano has become a strange person...I hope Honoka can stand up when you know...Huh? Maybe Honoka can''t see it at all!


    "Let''s hang up first! It will be there in a while, and there is time to talk when I get off the bus!"


    "Hmm! See you later!"


    Sagiri suddenly asked, "Who is this full of vitality voice?"


    Chapter 0159 Yang: Caught delicious!

 Chapter 176：

    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Members of Muse, can you guess who it is?"


    Sagiri puffed her cheeks, but still thought of the comics she had read.


    "Kosaka Honoka?"


    "That''s right!" Nangong Yan touched her head again, "it should be the rear car catching up with us, so I can''t help but tell me."


    She nodded, judging from the character of Kosaka Honoka in the manga, it is not strange to do such a thing.


    "Master, we are almost there."


    The driver Yamada informed Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yan also understood what he meant.


    "Have you heard? It''s coming soon, everyone prepares and we are about to get out of the car!"


    Nangong Yan looked at the little guy who was lying on Sawu''s legs again. She slept soundly in the dangling car!


    Although I can''t bear it, I still have to wake her up!


    "Yang! Get up!"


    "Meow~? (...have dinner? the little guy called out in a daze.


    Nangong Yan was speechless: "No, but I''m almost at the place to play, this time you can play in the nature as much as you want!"


    "Meow~! (Well, I can finally hunt! After stretching for a while, the little guy''s eyes sharpened instantly!


    "Hunting is fine, but you have to protect yourself and don''t run too far." Although a little helpless, Nangong Yan did not stop her, after all, this is the little guy''s own thoughts.


    "Huh? Xiaoyang is going to hunt?" Ying Lili asked in shock when she heard Nangong Yan''s words.


    "Yes, and it''s still the hunting ability that Sister Tiger passed directly. The little guy''s claws are itchy, and I can''t stop it."


    "Sister Tiger directly..." The girls twitched their lips, always feeling that these words were particularly weird.


    Except for the few people who didn''t know later, everyone else knew who Sister Tiger was from the stories of Yang told by Nangong Yan before, and it could even be said that Yang''s foster mother was fine!


    I don''t know, the goblin briefly explained to them, and then they understood.


    Then looked at Nangong Yan with a strange look... the person who was surprised by Mao Yu again!


    "But... really won''t get hurt?" Qihai said with some worry.


    "Relax, this is a private villa area after all, there may be some small animals, but there are absolutely no dangerous animals!"


    When the girls heard it, they felt that the same was true, so they let go of some excessive worries, and the rest could not be let go anyway.


    "So..." Nangong Yan told Yang Shunmao, "Everyone is worried about you, and you must be worthy of this worry."


    "Meow~! (Don''t worry, I''m much stronger now than before! I won''t be able to do anything in danger.


    "that''s great��"


    The car also stopped at this time, and the driver Yamada''s voice also sounded: "Master, we are here."


    "Yeah! Thank you for sending us here this time!" Looking at Yamada who dared to wave his hand again and again, Nangong Homura asked, "Then what are you going to do?"


    "We must go straight back! We will pick you up again in the afternoon the day after tomorrow."


    "Understood, please pay attention to safety on the way back, and then thank your girlfriend for me!"


    When Nangong Yan finished communicating with him, the others had already got off the bus.


    "Wow~! This villa is amazing!" Bodao went out to the sea and looked at this huge villa with big eyes!


    "And the location is pretty good! Just like a hut in the woods!" The goblin couldn''t help but praise it.


    "I didn''t expect to live in such a big villa one day! It feels so unreal!" Qi Hai sighed loudly.


    "By the way..." Ying Lili scratched her head, "This villa seems to be not as big as the Nangong family?"


    This sentence made the older women a little embarrassed.


    "Home is home, and villas are villas. Of course, villas are places to enjoy! Most of them are secondary!" Nangong Yan came to round up the scene.


    "By the way, where''s Yang?" He immediately changed the subject again, "Why didn''t I see her?"


    "As for Xiaoyang, I just ran into the forest over there." Kato Kee pointed to a direction and said to Nangong Homura.


    "Is this too anxious?"


    "Huh?" As soon as he finished speaking, he found that the little guy was not too big, and he walked back step by step with something in his mouth.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Nangong Yan''s surprised look, the girls are unknown, so they don''t have as good eyesight as Nangong Yan!


    Nangong Yan didn''t speak, but pointed to the direction of the little guy''s return.


    They looked in the direction Nangong Yan was pointing, and a few seconds later, they also opened their mouths suddenly.


    "fish?!"


    Yang didn''t know where he got a fish back! There should be no other people''s house nearby. Where did the fish come from? And this is too fast, right? !


    When she got closer, Nangong Yan found that Yang''s four paws were wet, and then she realized that she had gone by the river!


    Nangong Yan is speechless. Isn''t this snack food even afraid of water in order to eat it? !


    Quickly take out the bowl of Yang that she brought, she walked over and put the still alive fish into the bowl.


    "Meow~! (Caught something delicious!


    Nangong Yan said irritably, "Are you not afraid of water? You ran into the river to catch fish!"


    "Meow! (It doesn''t matter, this river is very shallow!


    Watching Kato Megumi take out the tissue, Nangong Yan picked Yang up and handed her muddy claws to Megumi to wipe.


    "Ah! The fish jumped out!" the goblin yelled.


    The little guy was struggling to hold down his prey, Nangong Yan quickly said: "Let''s talk about it later! I will help you deal with it at that time, and now it is dirty, you don''t plan to eat it now, right?"


    "Meow~ (Okay. She gave up struggling.


    With the effort of speaking, another car also appeared in everyone''s sight!


    The slowly approaching vehicle, after the muse inside came down, the two vehicles returned on the same road together!


    "Jun Yan!" Hinaiguo called out nearly ten meters away.

 Chapter 177：

    "Come here!" Nangong Yan also shouted, and Suinaigo over there was constantly urging others to hurry up.


    When they approached, the two gangs looked at each other, and Nangong Yan said, "Fore and aft, I thought the phone number of Hui Naiguo would come together!"


    "Because a puppy suddenly rushed out, so I braked hard." The little bird explained briefly.


    Nangong Homura nodded, looking at the petite figure that was completely blocked by eight people with only one eye exposed, and said, "Yazawa-senpai, this should be our second meeting? I''m Nangong Homura. I''m glad to see you again. To your store."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)


    "The first time was when Honoka, Xiaoniao, Haiwei and the others performed for the first time! When you sneaked in from behind, I found out immediately!"


    Yazawa Nicole, who was embarrassed and decisive...


    "Nicole Nicole~!"


    Why are my shoulders trembling?


    Chapter 0160 Nangong Yan: Who taught the true white?


    "I have been professionally trained, so I don''t know how to laugh under normal circumstances." The goblin had no expression on his face.


    Nangong Yanshun said, "Unless you can''t help it."


    "Hahaha~!" The embarrassed muses and Qihai and Hui, who didn''t intend to laugh, laughed after hearing the singing of the fairy and Nangong Homura!


    Yazawa Nicole heard it, and it was not her who laughed, but Nangong Homura''s words!


    This sentence made everyone''s laugh a little bit, so the professionally trained goblins couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Alright! It''s time to introduce you to everyone after laughing!" Nangong Yan put Yang down and clapped his hands.


    "Muses are familiar to most of us, so now the focus is to introduce members of different dimensions to the Muse!"


    "I''m Nangong Yan, everyone is familiar with it, so I won''t say much!" Suinaigo applauded with face.


    But she is the only one, this applause is a bit hardcore!


    "Ah...It''s embarrassing!" Nangong Yan cleared his throat, "Well, the different dimension photos have grown a lot since the beginning, so this introduction is very necessary!"


    "First of all! Script: The tear gas script is in charge, so far it is teacher Xia Shizi and teacher Ker Na Yuta!"


    "What the **** is the tear gas script?!" Shi Yu said grimly.


    Then, the two of them stepped forward and nodded.


    "In charge of the hot-blooded script, Yamada Fairy teacher and Senjumura Masaru teacher!"


    "What do I have to do with the blood?!" The goblin cried strangely too!


    "How enthusiastic the script is!" As soon as Nangong Yan said this, everyone immediately felt that it made sense!


    The fairy with nothing to say, the calm village character, also nodded to the muses.


    "It''s amazing!" Hua Yang, who knows this well in the Muse, couldn''t help but said, after all, there are several great gods in it!


    "Next is painting-related, including personal design, comic modification, and original paintings. These are all responsible!"


    "Ms. Kashiwagi Miles, Eromanga, Shiina Mashiro! Then there is the new foreign aid, Hashima is going to sea!"


    "Wait... Homura! You give me some time to prepare!" Ying Lili said frantically.


    "I, I don''t know anyone with that name!" After Sawu said, she hid behind Nangong Yan.


    "I...I''m not a different-dimensional person, right." The sea face was very tangled, but Nangong Yan also said that she was a foreign aid, but why does it sound so awkward?


    Only true white, the complexion unchanged.


    "Sawamura Spencer Eirili! Call me Eirili or Sawamura, but don��t call me Cypress Miles!"


    "Same as above... Just call me Sagiri, don''t call that name."


    The Muse girls looked at Nangong Yan with a puzzled look, and he shrugged: "Just take it for granted, the girl''s shyness!"


    Ying Lili bit her bite bitterly, and didn''t say anything.


    "Next, seiyuu: Aoyama Qihai! And everyone of Muse!"


    "..."


    The scene fell silent in an instant, what did we hear?


    "Eh... Eh?!!!" ��N


    "Why are you so surprised?" Nangong Yan smiled.


    "When did you say it?!" Honoka asked the bird with a look of surprise.


    "It seems to be... when we are sponsoring idol activities..." Xiaoniao said weakly, and she seemed to remember it too, saying that Nangong Yan would help when she needed them!


    But, how come you become a seiyuu? !


    "Besides, once this publicity comes out, I''m afraid the public will treat you as people of different dimensions, right?"


    Not to mention, this possibility is really not small! So far, Nangong Yan has promoted all works related to members of different dimensions, so innately it will make people feel that this is related to different dimensions.


    There is another one. Netizens have realized that Hui Naiguo''s single book, as long as it is a person of different dimensions, the signature is customized! The signature of Honoka is a real hammer, okay? !


    The nine muses who have figured it out, look at me and I look at you between each other. I have to admit that they are connected with different dimensions!


    But Na Yuta suddenly thought that the signature he received at the beginning was special. Didn''t it mean that Senior Nangong decided to invite me to join?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly laughed "hehehe"!


    It''s really confusing...


    "Then it''s the script, only Me and Kato are in charge!"


    "Um... I just helped a little bit. Most of it was done by Mr. Yan." Hui didn''t admit it after listening to Nangong Yan''s statement, and she was not the kind of person who took credit for herself.


    "But you learn very fast and work hard! When you are alone, it is not far away."


    "That''s how it is said... Obviously your own contribution is greater than anyone else..."


    "Okay, okay, I am the boss after all. Everything I do is for this club, including recruiting people and taking in various positions. This is what I should do! It''s not a lot of credit!" Nangong Homura waved his hand.


    "Oh?" Shi Yu raised an eyebrow, "Jun Yan, you said that, we shouldn''t do anything in this club?"


    "Exactly!" Ying Lili also said angrily, "You guy obviously treats us as outsiders, right?"

 Chapter 178：

    "Sorry!" Nangong Yan decisively admitted his mistake, "I made a mistake! Everything in the community is inseparable from everyone!"


    "But it''s so...Who makes you guy be responsible for the most tasks..." Ying Lili muttered.


    "So!" Nangong Yan hammered the palm of his hand, "I belonged to the incumbent just now! Next, let''s talk about some preparatory positions!"


    Nangong Yan''s words attracted everyone''s attention.


    "First of all, music! I''m the only one so far, so I will have to ask Maki Nishikino for help in the future!"


    "Me?!" Maki pointed at herself dumbfounded.


    Nangong Yan nodded and said, "As a composer in the muse, you can''t fault your musical skills!"


    "But..." Maki said hesitantly.


    "Don''t worry, although I will ask you for help, but it depends on your mood when the time comes! I won''t force you."


    "Forced...?" Zhen Bai''s eyes lit up, watching Nangong Yan shining brightly.


    Nangong Yan''s expression disappeared at the time, looking at Ying Lili, the fairy and Sagiri.


    "Let''s talk...who taught Zhenbai some strange knowledge?" After speaking, he suddenly became furious. "It is obviously a normal sentence. Why can Zhenbai find a word with abnormal meaning from it? ?!"


    The three and Zhen Bai himself turned their eyes unnaturally.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Co-authored you all taught, right? ! And what does it mean to be really white? ! She taught herself? !


    Jin Ji, who was forced to make a black line by Zhen Bai just now, suddenly smiled.


    It''s really an interesting group of people...


    Chapter 0161 Old Poison: The Pure Land of Bliss!


    Isn��t it interesting... just play around and just take care of it.


    A group of people are almost all actors!


    "Forget it! Next topic!"


    Nangong Yan suddenly turned over! It can''t make up the people who are going to watch the play...


    "I said before, if there are songs and dances, I will definitely find you, so!" Nangong Yan took out a USB flash drive from her bag and threw it to Hui Naiguo.


    She was in a rush, until she hit Tojo Nozomi''s arms before catching it.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched suddenly, because she saw Tojo Nozomi''s hand that seemed to be itchy, as if she was trying to grab something. Who made Honoka the right position now!


    But perhaps because of the crowds, Tojo Nozomi still pays more attention to the image, so she resisted it!


    "Mr. Yan, what is this?" Honoka asked.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Guess?"


    "Does this still have to be guessed?" Nicole curled her lips, "I''m talking about the topic of songs, of course it is a song!"


    "Oh~!" Honoka still clapped her hands, "Senior Nicole is amazing!"


    "Of course!" Nicole proudly patted her chest.


    The other six people looked at the three of them speechlessly, but they didn''t seem to be surprised at all.


    "Mr. Yan, can you explain it?" The little bird looked at Nangong Yan with curious eyes.


    "Well..." He still wants to continue selling.


    "Please~!" Suddenly, the bird''s eyes were foggy, his face was reddish, and his expression was pitiful... as if Nangong Yan would cry to him if he didn''t say anything!


    Nangong Yan covered her heart and took two steps back.


    Where are the medical soldiers? Come out and add blood!


    "So cute~!" This is the common thought of everyone.


    Hai Wei covered his face, shook his head and secretly said: It has appeared, the bird is really unable to defend this trick!


    Ying Lili, who felt a little itchy nose, suddenly asked, "Homura...Is this the one in the second episode?"


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan nodded hard, "Ying Lili, do you remember..."


    "How could I forget it! I watched it several times at the time! I always thought you made it up, but was it true?!"


    "Actually, I''m quite strange." Hai Wei also asked curiously. "When I saw this expression in the comics, it was a little strange. How did you draw Yanjun?"


    "I have seen the maid bird''s best smile and understand her character, and finally imagine what she can do... just draw it like this!"


    Although the medical soldiers did not come, Nangong Yan, who had a great physique, recovered a lot of blood!


    "It''s so perverted and unlike humans...I can draw it like this?" Maki muttered softly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    After patted her face, Nangong Yan decided that she hadn''t heard it.


    "Since you asked sincerely! I will tell you compassionately!"


    "Xiao Hai... I always feel that Jun Yan is owed, what should I do?" Xiaoniao asked Hai Wei angrily with a puffed face.


    Hai Wei came up with an idea: "How about...you just do it again?"


    Frightened Nangong Yan, he waved his hand quickly: "Don''t! Let me go!"


    "Why? Am I so scary?" Xiaoniao had an expression of "You dare to talk nonsense, I''ll make you look good"!


    Nangong Yan scratched his head awkwardly: "After all, I am at a **** age. If you do it again, I''m afraid I can''t help but **** you home..."


    The little bird blushed with a "poof"!


    Then Nangong Yan felt that there were two hands on his back waist that were squeezing his flesh!


    After walking two steps forward, the owner of the hand did not follow him to continue twisting.


    "There are eleven songs in it! Each of you has one song plus the collective one, and the last one is my personal recommendation!"


    Just finished speaking, everyone was stunned! When did Nangong Yan make eleven songs silently?


    Nangong Yan did not say that these songs have been played a little bit since he went to Otonogizaka Academy. When he has time, he will make one. On the day of the first performance, Ayano sent him home through the recording studio. The eleventh capital was finished, and Ayano looked silly at that time! Call the pervert!

 Chapter 179：

    "I really want to hear it!" Hui Naiguo''s eyes shined straight!


    "Should I borrow your computer?" Eri took out her laptop.


    "Speak...Shall we go in first?" Qikai suggested, "Can''t just be outside, right?"


    "Yes! Go in first!" Nangong Yan took them to the villa. Before everyone had time to sigh how the villa was, they gathered together and waited for Huayang to tinker with the computer.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    As for being so anxious?


    "Eleven songs, there are scores, there are ready-made songs, and there is my own audition version. You can make it up to you, just don''t make my audition version public."


    It happened that Huayang opened the file on the U disk, and the three folders corresponded to what Nangong Yan said.


    Huayang asked his friends, "Which one should I open first?"


    Maki herself wants to listen to music, but she also understands that other people probably want to listen to music, right?


    "Teacher Nangong tried to sing." Maki said naturally, playing with her hair.


    Honoka and the others couldn''t help nodding their heads!


    "Huh? Is the first one made for Xiaohai?" Xiaoniao asked in surprise, looking directly at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan said helplessly: "In no particular order..."


    "The title of the song is "We Are the Flower of the Future"?"


    ...


    After listening to the nine songs soon, they were full of emotion!


    "It''s great! And it seems that every song is particularly suitable for us!" Honoka couldn''t calm down excitedly.


    "We''ve all been seen through...how could it be inappropriate." Maki whispered again.


    "In the future~ Nicole can be regarded as the one who owns her own single?" Nicole still had an expression of disbelief on her face.


    Ying Riri suddenly said, "I''m especially looking forward to you singing it! Homura always feels weird to sing!"


    "This was originally written for them, okay?" Nangong Yan said irritably, "It needs to be changed to a male vocal and requires another arrangement, and the lyrics are written in a cute way. It''s weird if it''s not awkward. !"


    "But... we really have to work hard!" Honoka''s expression was firm, "After all, Yanjun brought us such a good song!"


    "It''s great! Let''s go out for exercise in a while! I have just finished the training schedule!" Hai Wei clapped his hands, and Hainaoguo fainted as soon as he finished speaking.


    "Devil����"


    The Nagara that Fairy and Eiri are watching, this character is indeed not bad at all from the comics! so fun!


    "Don''t listen to the last two songs?" Xingkong Rin asked.


    "listen!"


    "Let me take a look... Is this a special recommendation by Teacher Nangong?" Hua Yang took a closer look at the name, "The Pure Land of Bliss?"


    ...That''s right! Private recommendation by Nangong Yan! Age-old Poison: The Pure Land of Bliss!


    It didn''t feel much at first, but suddenly I wanted to listen again!


    After listening, I suddenly wanted to watch the MV, and then watched the song with dance... and it was poisoned! The brain circulates automatically, and I can''t help but want to jump!


    Sure enough, this kind of magical thing must be taken out!


    Without it... the world even loses a bit of color!


    Chapter 0162 Law Team: So this is love... Brother Yan... Teacher Nangong!


    "This... is a video!" Nicole seems to have discovered the New World!


    "Really! Hurry up, Huayang sauce open it!"


    The slightly "shy" Nangong Yan sneaked out, alas! I thought I had lost all morals! It seems that there is still nothing! Just clean up the fish caught by Yang!


    "Ah! It''s Homura! What are you doing?" Honoka asked suspiciously.


    "Are you going to dance..." Eri twitched her mouth. For some reason, she suddenly didn''t want to watch it!


    For this dance, Nangong Yan specially selected the choreography to level 9 to ensure that it has enough flavor!


    "It''s started!" Everyone was looking forward to it, Nangong Yan was dancing for the first time...


    "This rhythm...seems to be very emotional?" The goblin said with interest, and then Nangong Yan''s movements in the video began.


    "..."


    "����what?"


    "����Eh??"


    "Puff~!"


    How do you say in the Pure Land of Bliss, if the boys dance, as long as the strength is in place, they still look pretty handsome!


    But Nangong Yan chose the girl''s jumping method! The intensity was deliberately not given enough, and it looked irritating!


    It can only be said to be for teaching!


    Although they also knew that this dance was prepared for the muse, watching the Nangong Flame Jump with their own eyes was a completely different feeling!


    "Han! How are you... where are people?" The goblin suddenly found that Nangong Yan''s people were gone!


    Shiyu smiled and said, "Are you afraid of being teased by us?"


    "But from the perspective of dance alone, Teacher Nangong''s movements are still very good! It seems that his skills are quite solid!" Eri rarely praised him.


    Kato Megumi also sighed: "Unexpectedly, I discovered another side of Homura. It seems that there is no end in sight."


    "Speaking of..." said Shinhime who had been watching, "I always feel that this dance has a good look!"


    "Although it sounds good, it''s not the highest-level famous song. Why does it feel a bit wrong?"


    "The same goes for dancing... It doesn''t seem to be anything special, but it just feels wrong." Eri agreed with Maki''s words.


    "What do you think?" Eri asked everyone their opinions again.


    "I think Yan Jun only has this reason for using the video." Hai Wei thought about the connection.

 Chapter 180：

    "Or... Try listening to songs without watching the video?" Xiaoniao suggested.


    "Then try it!"


    Don''t watch the first audition of the video.


    They feel that although the song is pretty good, there is really nothing special about it!


    Then they silently watched the dance again, only feeling that Wu Nan Gong Yan couldn''t bear to look straight!


    "What are you doing? There is no sound at all." Nangong Yan returned at this moment.


    "Speaking of us, why did you go?" the goblin asked him with a smile.


    "I''ll take care of the fish that Yang caught." He answered naturally, and the goblin didn''t notice any unusual behavior.


    "Hey~ boring!"


    "Jun Yan, what is going on with this song?" Hai Wei couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It just feels like singing and dancing are nothing special, but it just feels a bit wrong."


    "Oh, this!" Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "That is, the matching degree of song and dance is very high, achieving the effect that one plus one is greater than two."


    Nishikino Maki: "..."


    Ayase Eri: "..."


    Although it is such a simple sentence, the explanation is clear enough.


    Nangong Yan added: "And this song and dance is a bit magical! If you listen to it a few more times, it will automatically circulate in your brain from time to time! If you don''t believe it, you will find out after a while."


    Everyone: "..."


    The cycle doesn''t really matter, the key is the continuous cycle of Nangong''s flames, which is so spicy!


    "In this case, let''s listen to the last one!" Hai Wei said blankly.


    "Hmm! Huayang sauce, please!"


    "Received!" Koizumi Huayang saluted, "Let me see... the name is "We Are the Light of Oneness"!"


    "This name..." The nine Muse all remembered what Nangong Yan said last time, including Nicole who had also heard it from other people.


    "Nine of us, are we one, the light of miracles?" they muttered to themselves.


    Recalling everything that day, plus today''s experience... Nangong Yan moved them again!


    Of course moved to moved! You still have to listen to the song, otherwise it will be bad if Nangong Yan keeps circulating in his brain for a while!


    ...


    "This time staying together is really great! He brought us such a wonderful gift when he first came to Yanjun!"


    "Wow~ It''s big!" Xingkong Rin raised his head, glanced around and sighed.


    "It''s amazing!" Hua Yang was also ruddy at this time, completely immersed in his own world.


    only����


    "How long has this been here... I feel that it''s too late to come!" Ying Lili vomited, "but it''s no wonder that everyone''s attention is on the song brought by Homura!"


    "That...Kashiwagi...No! Teacher Sawamura? Miss Sawamura?" Honoka called for a long time, not knowing what to call!


    Ying Lili shook her head helplessly: "Just call me Ying Lili! I also call you Hui Naiguo, both of whom are high school sophomores, so don''t be too polite!"


    "Hmm! Yinglili!" Her face that had just been tangled was instantly full of vitality!


    The women from different dimensions who watched this change sighed with emotion: What a contagious smile!


    "Ying Riri, how did everyone know Homura? I''m very curious!"


    Ying Lili wiped the sweat on her forehead, she looked really curious indeed! I feel curious about it!


    Just about to say something, there was the sound of car horns outside!


    Nangong Yan hugged the little guy and said to the girls and ran out. The rest of them looked at each other and decided to wait and talk!


    They also went to the door of the villa, waiting to be greeted.


    ...


    "Two cars? Aren''t the two groups rushed together?" Nangong Yan looked suspiciously.


    It wasn''t until she saw Xiaojing''s figure, but the other car was not moving at all, did Nangong Yan react. The other car should be the instrument of the Qingyin Department!


    Dawei''s guitar was memorized well by herself.


    Nangong Yan quickly ran two steps to greet him: "Xiao Jing! It''s been a long time!"


    Qin Chujing watched Nangong Yan running over with a cat in his arms, smiling, and said decently and generously: "Yes, it''s been a long time since I saw you, Brother Yan!"


    "Oh~! So this is love... Brother Yan... Teacher Nangong!" When Tian Jing Zhonglu was speaking, Qiu Shan Mio stared at him fiercely, and his expression seemed to say: If you dare to talk nonsense, you will die. deal!


    So she was in a cold sweat. Because of her habit of speaking, she was still half skinned. After changing her names twice, Qiu Shan Mio''s intense pressure slowly disappeared.


    She breathed a sigh of relief: My life is saved!


    Chapter 0163 Nangong Yan: Finally all came!


    "Love? Brother Yan?" Nangong Yan muttered to himself. He felt that there was absolutely some information hidden here!


    "Ahahahaha! Hello, Teacher Nangong! I am the head of the private Yingqiu Girls'' High School, and I am also the drummer Tianjing Zhonglu!" Tian Jing Zhonglu quickly interrupted Nangong Yan''s thoughts, otherwise it will be a while. I''m going to hit her again!


    "Huh? Oh, hello, Tian Jingzhong, I am Nangong Yan. I wonder if my invitation has caused you trouble?" After being interrupted by this, Nangong Yan decisively left behind the little information he had just heard. NS.


    "End! All! No! Yes!" Tian Jing Zhonglu held Nangong Yan''s hand and said every word, and her expression looked quite happy.


    Nangong Yan looked at her iconic forehead that was exposed because of the headband, and felt in her heart that she really saw the law team himself!


    "Hello, Teacher Nangong, I''m bassist Akiyama Mio!" Akiyama Mio''s self-introduction is also quite natural. It seems that he won''t be nervous as long as he is not overly compelling. This is similar to Haiwei.


    "I''m the guitarist, Yui Hirasawa." After speaking, he touched the back of his head, "Although I''m still practicing...hehehe."


    Um! Staying only cute!


    "Hello! Let''s move to the villa! By the way, do you know that this villa actually belongs to Xiaojing''s house?"

 Chapter 181：

    "Huh?" Tian Jing Zhonglu was stunned, his eyes turned into peas.


    "I haven''t heard of it at all!!" Tanjing Nakari and Akiyama Mio shouted at the same time.


    "Eh~!!!" Yui Hirasawa rebelled.


    "Although I know that Wei is actually an eldest lady..." Qiu Shanmi looked incredulous.


    Tian Jing Nakaru continued, "But this is still a bit beyond our imagination..."


    Qin Chuijing also smiled embarrassedly: "I originally planned to borrow another villa with my dad during the summer vacation to let us stay together. I didn''t expect Brother Yan to invite us in advance!"


    Now even Nangong Yan is a little doubtful whether Xiaojing''s words were intentional...


    "Come on, I''ll help you move the instrument, Xiao Zhen tells us which room to put it in, after all, you are more familiar with it."


    "Well, I understand." Qin Qijing nodded.


    Before Qiu Shanmin could stop them, Nangong Yan and Qin Blowing had already taken action, but they had no choice but to pull Tian Jing Zhongru and Pyeongtaek alone!


    Putting Yang on her shoulders, Nangong Yan glanced at him, but still walked away with a drum in one hand.


    Qin Chujing asked curiously: "Brother Yan, who is the cat on your shoulder?"


    "My family, my name is Yang."


    "Ah~ I didn''t notice just now, there is such a cute cat here." Ping Ze''s only smile on his face moved to Nangong Yan''s side and stared at Yang, exuding a lazy aura.


    Yang suddenly narrowed his eyes and flicked his limbs to Yui Hirasawa''s shoulder and squatted down.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is Yang attracted by this lazy breath?


    "Huh?" Only then did Hirasawa react, feeling the furry touch of his face, the lazy aura exuding even more intense!


    "Little guy, why did you suddenly run on others?" Nangong Yan couldn''t help asking.


    Yang, who had closed his eyes, heard Nangong Yan''s voice, and slowly replied: "Meow~ (Here... it seems like it''s easy to fall asleep...


    "It''s easy to fall asleep..." The corners of his mouth trembled, and he vomited, "You are not afraid of falling."


    "Meow~ (It doesn''t matter... As soon as he finished speaking, the little guy''s head drooped.


    "It really slept fast enough..." Nangong Yan shook his head funny.


    "I always feel like it''s amazing! This natural feeling..." Tian Jing said silently.


    "What more are you talking about, Lil!" Qiu Shanming looked at Nangong Yan excitedly, and said to her, "Nangong teacher is amazing, okay? He talked to the cat just now!"


    "Huh? What''s so strange about talking?"


    Qin Chujing also looked suspiciously at Nangong Yan: "Brother Yan, I also want to know what Qiu Shan said."


    "That''s why I said Yang is my family, because I can communicate!"


    "It''s great~" Akiyama Mio said with a look of envy, "I can communicate with cats...how many lyrics can I write like that..."


    "Stop! Mio! Your article is sweet enough now! If you add the cat element..." Tian Jing Zhongli shuddered subconsciously, feeling itchy all over!


    Akiyama Mio''s mood fell instantly.


    "You don''t need to deliberately change anything..." Nangong Yan said, "It''s very good to just let the flow go as you write lyrics! Sometimes, a flash of inspiration is the most important thing!"


    "Teacher Nangong, what you said..."


    "I talked to my friend yesterday. I wrote my mind in soft sentences. That would be the best lyrics for a girl!"


    "Take a chestnut: When you first formed this band, what was your mood? Write it down! What was your mood when you quarreled with your friends and reconciled? Or write it!"


    "With the right music, they are the best songs!"


    "Teacher Nangong, thank you for your advice!" Qiu Shanming thanked Nangong Yan earnestly.


    "You''re welcome! I''m just licking my lips. How to do it depends on you!" Nangong Yan smiled, "We are walking slowly enough, just a few tens of meters away."


    "Uh...who made Yui to fall asleep soon." Tianjing Nakata said helplessly, after the combination of human and cat, Hirasawa Yui''s rhythm slowed down!


    "Jing! Long time no see!" Ying Lili greeted her first.


    "Ying Lili, I am really here, I think you are so good at drawing, you will definitely join Brother Yan''s club!"


    Nangong Yan was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ying Lili and said, "Don''t you know if you are Cypress Miles?"


    "...You can expose me if you''re okay!" Ying Lili said irritably, "I''m used to it anyway!"


    "I don''t know what''s weird, she is not a member of the industry!"


    "Okay! Let''s put things away first!"


    At this time, the group of four light-tone girls were all startled by the beautiful girls in the room!


    "Wow~! What''s the situation! Later...Ah!!!" Qiu Shanmin knew that she was going to be a demon, and interrupted her with a punch in advance.


    "Sorry, this guy Li always likes to say strange things! Ahahaha..." Qiu Shanmi smiled awkwardly and sighed secretly as he watched the girls'' strange eyes...Why couldn''t he control her mouth? !


    After putting everything in place, the people gathered in the front hall were about to introduce themselves under the organization of Nangong Yan...


    The sound of car horns came from outside the villa again.


    Nangong Yan said, "It seems that we have to wait for self-introduction. Finally, these people have finally arrived!"


    "Hinaiguo, let''s go together! Your cousin is here."


    "Yeah!" Hui Naiguo nodded, "Hanjun, let''s go!"


    Chapter 0164 Tong Nai: Cousin, you are really the same...


    "Tungino!"


    "Cousin! You really are here!"


    The two sisters greeted each other, and Nangong Yan did the same.


    "It''s really slow to come from Chiba, Saori."


    "Meow hahaha~ That''s no way!" Saori pushed his glasses and smiled.


    "It''s so hard to invite you once, so you can''t change your outfit?" Nangong Yan''s eyebrows twisted.

 Chapter 182：

    "Zai Xia is used to this outfit!"


    Reluctantly, Nangong Yan turned to look at the black cat who was quietly staying aside. There were two little loli beside her.


    "Yeah! Black cat, maybe we haven''t seen each other for half a month, right?"


    The black cat nodded: "Yes, Senior Nangong, but even though I haven''t seen you for so long, your name keeps appearing next to me!"


    "Your name? That''s true, but there should be comics too, right?"


    The black cat suddenly reacted, and now your name has a second meaning! And if they are original, they will inevitably think about it!


    "No, it''s your Nangong teacher''s name!"


    "Yeah! I know! It was intentional just now!"


    The black cat secretly gritted his teeth, are we familiar? Why is this joke so natural? !


    "Sister Liuli! Why does this person call you a black cat?" Wugeng Hyuga suddenly asked the older sister of the black cat.


    "This..." Although the black cat will inevitably say something about Secondary Two in front of his sister, the net name did not tell them.


    Nangong Yan squatted down and looked at Wugong Hyuga and smiled: "Is Liuli your sister''s name? A nice name!"


    "Yeah! You are quite discerning! Who are you?"


    "Hinata, it''s rude to be this way!" Black Cat said.


    "My name is Nangong Yan." Nangong Yan waved to the black cat and told her that she didn''t care.


    "That����"


    "Ouni-chan?" A cute voice came from the mouth of another sister of the black cat, Zhuxi Wugeng.


    Nangong Yan''s heart is about to be cute!


    "Okay!" smiled and stretched out his hand, looking at Wugeng Zhuxi''s little Lolita and didn''t mean to avoid it, he rubbed Zhuxi''s little head, "Then call me Ernie Chan, what''s your name? "


    "Zhu Xi, Wu Geng Zhu Xi, O''Neill!" Zhu Xi introduced herself with big cute eyes blinking.


    "We are both sister Liuli''s sisters, I am Hyuga, what should I call you?" Hyuga thought for a while, "Anyway, let''s call Nangong-kun first!"


    "Yes~ By the way, Black Cat should be your sister Liuli''s screen name, that''s how I called her when we first met."


    "Then, are Nangong-jun and Liuli sisters netizens?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, it''s really a coincidence to meet your sister!"


    Then he looked up at the black cat again: "Speaking of which, my sister told me her name, black cat, how about you?"


    The black cat turned his face away, and said unnaturally, "Hyuga has said all about it..."


    "Are you actually letting my sister introduce you?" Nangong Yan''s words were full of playfulness.


    Black Cat: "..."


    He took a deep breath and made a formal self-introduction to Nangong Yan: "I am Wugong Liuli, senior Nangong, please give me your advice in the future."


    "No problem, please advise each other!"


    Looking towards Honoka and Tongno...


    "Cousin, what''s the matter with the video that Teacher Nangong sent this morning? When did you become an idol? Why didn''t I receive any news?" Tong Nai asked suddenly.


    Suinaiguo was about to answer, and Nangong Yan came over and said, "Go inside and talk about it! It just so happened that everyone was there!"


    "What do you think of Tong Nai?" Nangong Yan looked at Tong Nai again.


    Tong Nai was surprised that Nangong Yan called her name directly, but fortunately, she didn''t feel disgusted, so just call it!


    "Ok!"


    "Then, Saori, let''s go!"


    ...


    After a brief introduction, everyone knew their names.


    Nearly thirty people are in this front hall! Fortunately, the villa of Qinqiu is really big enough!


    Hirasawa Yui surrounded a lot of people at this time, because Yang was sleeping on her!


    And I can only say that it is indeed her. In order to make Yang sleep peacefully on her lap, she just kept her lower body motionless and sat on the sofa. The other people around didn��t mean to wake Yang. .


    "I always feel that this number is like a school trip!" Nicole said suddenly.


    "Little Nicole is right!" Tojo Nozomi also admitted, "This scene is indeed similar to when we were on school trips, but this time there is a boy."


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "I always feel that Sister Xi''s words are a bit redundant for me."


    "That''s your illusion! This time it''s because you can gather so many people, how can it be redundant?"


    "It''s better to say that it''s because of Yanjun your existence that it will be more interesting, right?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Oh? Xi-senpai actually thought so..."


    Nozomi Tojo nodded: "That''s right, it will definitely be interesting to have you! Just as you know us well, we actually know you well!"


    Nangong Yan can only smile, is this a compliment?


    ...


    "Ha?! Campus idol?!" Tong Nai exclaimed!


    "Yes! After all, our school is going to be abolished. We can only find a way to save her!" Honoka smiled at her cousin, "She is not only our own school, but also our elders''. Alma mater! Mom and grandma are both graduates of Otonogizaka Academy, and they don��t want to watch their alma mater disappear like this!"


    Although I still can''t believe it, my cousin who is very nervous has actually embarked on the road of idols, but since this is the reason, it is understandable!


    "And... if the school is abandoned, don''t the current first-year students, Huayangjiang, Zhenjijiang, and Rinjiang, have no school girls? Such a life is too unsatisfactory, right?"


    When Honoka said this, the first-year students present here were a little touched even if they were from other schools.


    Hai Wei raised his eyebrows: "Speaking of which, who said that, because I didn''t study at all, I was afraid of going to another school for placement exams, so I didn''t want to abandon the school?"


    In a cold sweat, Honoka''s eyes twitched: "Yes, who is it? Obviously, the school will be abandoned after all the students have graduated. How could that happen?"


    "It''s you!" Hai Wei said angrily.


    Well, after Hai Wei dismantled the stage this time, the touch that Hui Naiguo had just brought to people disappeared in an instant!

 Chapter 183：

    Tong Nai stared at Honoka silently, and twitched the corner of her mouth: "Cousin...you are really...the same..."


    Chapter 0165 Nangong Yan: I understand everyone''s persistence, so we became friends


    "That''s right! That video sent by Teacher Nangong is also to help you publicize?" Tong Nai then asked.


    The one who answered her was Xiaoniao: "Actually, it''s not wrong...but there are also some other intentions."


    "what?"


    "It''s..." "Wait!"


    The little bird who just wanted to talk was interrupted by Nangong Yan.


    "I''ll post the answer on the blog right away, and everyone can read it on my blog! How about it?" Nangong Yan asked after a glance at everyone.


    "Sure enough! Yan must have other actions!"


    "Is it related to the new work?" Akiyama Mio''s eyes lit up, "That''s really exciting!"


    Just fiddling with the phone for a while while everyone was watching, and after sending it: "Okay, please check it yourself!"


    Nangong: Speaking of which, have you guessed some information? After all the appetites have been lost for a long time, it is time for the official announcement!


    This Saturday! The new comic "LoveLive! "Officially and Shiina Mashiro''s manga "Your name." ��Published and released at the same time! This is also the third manga that I am serializing! Of course, some people may worry, how to draw the three comics?


    Please rest assured, this manga is a fortnightly! Half a month, so it has no effect on me! For friends who are accustomed to my update speed, this manga is released for the first time, and the first three episodes are regarded as everyone''s benefit! After that, there is no other way, because...


    The new comic is exactly what happened in reality! The author himself has no way to speed up! how about it? The reality that can be caricatured, is there a feeling of excitement that makes everyone strange?


    This Saturday... Manke Bookstore! New comics are waiting for you! We are here or there!


    ...


    "Ham..." Ying Lili looked at Nangong Yan, "I always feel that your method of inciting people''s hearts is a bit powerful..."


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "Don''t make trouble, how can there be any incitement! Those who can be incited are those who are originally interested in it! And people who are not originally interested... How to instigate is of no use!"


    "But it''s also related to the way of speaking?" Kato Kee also said, "The words Homura-kun just made are actually very attractive to me. I have to admit that after reading this passage, my sense of expectation has increased. That''s a lot!"


    "Me too! I feel like I want to see the new manga right away!" Akiyama Mio also expressed his thoughts.


    The rest of the people also nodded one after another, indicating that they were really looking forward to it.


    "So, one of you knows the protagonists in the comics in advance! The other is your expectations of me! The two points together make your sense of expectation infinitely high!" Nangong Yan explained.


    "Brother Yan, don''t say this, I want to ask if we can see it in advance?"


    As soon as the koto blows the words, the soft tone girls and Saori are inevitable!


    As for why other people are not moved...Of course they have seen it!


    Nangong Yan said cheerfully: "It''s okay, but you can''t divulge it."


    "Have you heard?" Akiyama Mio looked at Tanai Nakaru with a "kind" face, "Never divulge..."


    "Why do you want to tell me?!" Tian Jing Zhongrui said with a wry expression.


    "Never divulge..."


    "Ah okay! I know!" She gave up, it was terrible to be stared at like this!


    "Let''s not talk about the question of not leaking..." Shi Yu looked at Nangong Yan incredulously, "Did you actually bring it?"


    After Shi Yu finished speaking, the others felt ashamed! What kind of cartoonist is this? ! Carry your manga with you wherever you go? !


    Nangong Yan nodded: "After all, I have finished the fifth episode. I must bring it for the Muse to see, and other people may also come, so I will bring them all!"


    Now, even the Muse girls are interested!


    "Look at it, everyone." Nangong Yan took out a stack of manga photocopies.


    Then they divided into different groups and watched.


    Nangong Yan walked to Ping Zewei''s side and hugged Yang. Because she was afraid of waking up the little guy, she didn''t dare to move Dawei, so she ran to Qin Blowing''s side like a happy one.


    In this series of actions, the fairy who watched babbled and smiled straightly.


    "This classmate Pyeongtaek is really interesting!"


    "Yeah, it gives people a very relaxing feeling. I haven''t seen Yang and have been sleeping on her!" Nangong Yan said to the little guy following Mao, "Besides, have you seen her love for Yang, right? "


    Qi Hai said with emotion: "I''m afraid of awakening Xiao Yang, and even letting herself remain motionless, this is amazing!"


    "Although it looks a little natural, she can focus on one thing unexpectedly!" Nangong Yan nodded, "Such people often succeed."


    "Unexpectedly high evaluation! Teacher Kerr got such high evaluation from you before, right?" Ying Lili said unexpectedly.


    "Everyone is actually? Including everyone present." Nangong Yan scanned everyone.


    "Ying Lili, are you yourself? Although painting is only your temporary interest, you have persisted until now, and even continue to evolve... It is not surprising that you are successful. Is this a high evaluation for me?"


    "Shiyu-senpai, these two fairies are both unwilling to admit defeat! Nanami is also constantly chasing her dream of being a voice actress! It hasn''t been long since Huicai got in touch with the script, and she keeps studying as soon as she has free time! Where is the village? Nothing is even considered in the world of fiction!"


    "Sagiri hasn''t seen it with her own eyes or doesn''t even want to paint! Zhenbai has been occupied by painting all her time!"


    "Only going to sea, although I am just new to contact, so I don''t know much, but I can be optimistic about Hongsaka Zhuyin, there is definitely a shining existence!"


    Everyone listened carefully to Nangong Yan''s evaluation, and it was rare that he was not shy when he went to sea.


    Others who were watching the manga were also attracted by Nangong Yan''s words.


    Nangong Yan looked around, and then said: "Everyone has their own persistence, and never want to give up the persistence! Therefore, I have always spoke highly of people I know!"


    There was silence, and then Shi Yu sighed: "It seems that Jun Yan has been taught another lesson!"


    "The first time I saw Brother Yan being so serious!" Qin Blowing was also a little surprised. The serious Nangong Yan looked very attractive!


    "I''m rarely so serious either." Nangong Yan smiled, "It''s just that, let''s take advantage of the trend!"


    "It''s not just us people in different dimensions, but also other people?" Nangong Yan looked at Muse, Qin Blowing, and Saori and others.


    "I also understand everyone''s persistence, so we can become friends, right?"


    That''s right, as Nangong Yan said, he understands their persistence and knows where they shine, so he wants to be friends with them.


    The same is true for them, the process of understanding is mutual! So it''s not surprising that Nangong Yan can become their friend!


    Chapter 0166 The shining point of Hui Naiguo!

 Chapter 184：

    "But..." Hai Wei looked suspicious, "Does Honoka really have her own persistence? She almost did it if she thought of it?"


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "Xiao Hai is too much! You actually said that to me!" Honao pouted out loudly.


    "It''s not that you always act before thinking! Suddenly think of something, and then suddenly do it!" Hai Wei said angrily. She has been a "victim" of all kinds of behaviors of Honoka since she was a child, but she is also Just ridicule, even if she was dragged by Honoka to do something she didn''t like, she never regretted it!


    "But thanks to your blessing, Xiaoniao and I also saw many unseen sceneries." When it came to this, Haiwei breathed a sigh of relief, "So, it''s great that we can become best friends! Sui! Naiguo!"


    "Xiao Hai..." Hui Naiguo was moved and grabbed Hai Wei''s hand.


    The style of painting became orange in an instant! Qin Blowing also looked at the scene with a fascinating smile, his face flushed.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    How did Xiaoying''s behavior appear? !


    But it seems that there are some longing for pure feelings between girls, there should be no other meaning!


    "Shinaiguo''s shining point, it''s a lot!" Nangong Yan suddenly said such a sentence, and then the orange in the orange was interrupted, causing the piano to blow up and puff up his cheeks.


    "For example?" Tojo Nozomi asked with interest.


    Say she knows it herself, right? ! Do you want to hear Nangong Yan''s thoughts?


    "Full of vitality and vitality, a contagious smile, which can make others follow unconsciously, and the harassment that you will kill you if you don''t agree to it!"


    In the last sentence, the women who said that had black lines! Is this a compliment? !


    However, Shinhime, who had been entangled by Honoka, nodded subconsciously.


    "Just kidding!" Nangong Yan smiled, "Let''s persist...Being a campus idol for so long, even if it is difficult training, although she screamed, did she really give up?"


    Finally, Nangong Yan asked everyone in Muse.


    "Similarly, the nine of you have persisted. This is your common shining point! The miracle path of the Muse is inseparable from your persistence!"


    The few people of the soft tone girl are embarrassed... Persevere... It seems that we can hold on only by drinking tea?


    But this has to be said that they are another miracle. With almost no ensemble, they are out of sync at the critical moment!


    Although they all practice secretly behind their backs, they have to say that their personalities are really good.


    "That''s right!" Honoka yelled, and then looked at Ying Lili, "Can the topic continue? I am very curious about how people in different dimensions met Homura!"


    "Huh? Were you still talking about this topic before we came?" Tian Jing Nakaru also came up, "We want to listen too! Right? Mio!"


    Akiyamamio was a little tangled, but curiosity still drove her to nod!


    After that, people who were curious about Nangong Yan and the different dimension all gathered around. Rin, Huayang, Nicole, and Qingyin Girl surrounded the different dimension people in the circle, and the others also stood in the outer circle, everyone watching I look very interested when I go up! Including the black cats who are not sociable for the time being, they just stand on the sidelines!


    Sagiri was the first to feel awkward after being stared at by these many gazes. She couldn''t help but take out the mask, put it on and squeezed towards Nangong Yan!


    Little Lori Zhuxi''s eyes lit up, "hehehehe" she climbed onto the sofa, came to Nangong Yan''s side and sat directly in his arms!


    Black cat: "!!!"


    Sagiri: "?!!!"


    Tong Nai stared at Nangong Yan with envy, tears were about to flow out!


    Nangong Yanyi took a leap and couldn''t help rubbing Zhuxi''s little head.


    After Sagumi was going to sea, the little girl was a little nervous when she was stared at, but after thinking about it, if she went to the show in the future, there would be more people staring! After thinking about it this way, I didn''t feel so nervous anymore!


    The village is similar, feeling a little awkward, but everyone is not malicious, and after a glance left and right, they have to move towards the goblin''s side.


    The fairy''s smile seemed to have some deep meaning.


    Ying Lili shook her head helplessly, recalled the past few days, and slowly said, "I was probably the first person invited by Homura? It was a month ago, in a painting supply store..."


    ...


    In the beginning, Ying Lili, then Kato Ke and Kasumigaoka Shiwa, all the girls listened with gusto!


    "That''s it! The people that Brother Yan invited were all from the same school with him! Ying Lili was the first to be invited because he knew Brother Yan when she was a child, right?" Qin Chuan suddenly realized.


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Although the words are correct, why does it sound a bit unpleasant?


    "That... Did you also know this brother Yan when he was a kid?" Yui Hirasawa asked suddenly.


    "Well, it was at a banquet, too, right?" Qin Buki said, looking at Ying Lili.


    "Yeah, I didn''t want to attend a banquet that day. I didn''t expect to get acquainted with this guy by accident!" Ying Lili curled her lips, but smiled.


    "Also!" Saori said unwillingly, "It was also because of a banquet that I met Homura by accident!"


    "Oh, it''s really fate! I didn''t expect that we would become friends since then!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Speaking of which, we only met because of our fathers, right? We were only children at the time, and being able to be taken to the banquet was actually an exception."


    "Except for the banquet is the banquet?" Xingkong narrowed his eyes, "Is this the life of the upper class?"


    In an instant, it caused Huayang and Nicole''s longing for!


    "so good����"


    Nangong Yan looked at Ying Lili, Kotobuki and Saori, with a wry smile on his face: "Actually, you should think things are too good."


    "Why?" Pyeongtaek asked with a dull face, "There should be a lot of delicious cakes and good black tea at the banquet? Huh? That said... the banquet is really great!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Cake and black tea... there are, but the purpose of the banquet is not to eat!" Nangong Yan asked, "Xiaozhen, Saori, do you think the banquet is really like Xiaowei said?"


    Two people who are not familiar with Kotobuki and Saori Makishima glanced at each other and shook their heads: "Daddy, most of them are talking about business. The banquet is not that important, it''s just a way of inviting people."


    "Where is Yinglili?" Nangong Yan asked Yinglili again.


    "Gather connections..." Ying Lili didn''t hesitate, "Make good relationships with all kinds of people in important positions, and most of the banquets are like this."


    "This is the banquet you are looking forward to..." Nangong Yan and the third daughter broke their beautiful vision...


    Chapter 0167 Saori: Who is complimenting me?


    "The vision that has just risen..." Nicole said sadly.

 Chapter 185：

    "It was ruthlessly broken..." Hua Yang said in a sad tone.


    "But." Tajing Nakari said suddenly, "what about other things like birthday banquets?"


    "Give gifts, then talk about business!" Qin Chujing, Saori and Nangong Yan said in unison.


    The women sweated: Is it so real?


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Actually, all the banquets you imagined were seen in the story, right?"


    The sunk girls nodded.


    "In fact, the banquet written in the book is just a shot of a huge banquet. If you move the lens away, you will find the truth."


    "Blow..." Rin and Huayang held their hearts "painfully".


    "Alright!" Nangong Yan clapped his hands, "Let''s not talk about heavy topics! Speaking of..."


    Nangong Yan looked at the nine Muses and the four of the Qingyin Department.


    "Doesn''t it mean to come to live together this time to get closer? Then let''s start now! Start by calling each other''s names!"


    "...Huh?!" ��N


    "This is too sudden!" Hua Yang said restlessly. As a freshman in high school, the second and third grades are all senior sisters, so it is a bit embarrassing for her to directly call her name!


    "Yes, your grades are different. It takes a little time to prepare." Nangong Yan nodded and turned to look at Qin Blowing, "Then start with your Ying Gao Qing Yin Department!"


    "...Huh?" Yui Hirasawa scratched his hair. "Aren''t we already called by our names? Lujiang, Miaojiang, Jingjing!"


    After Akiyama Mio and Tianjing Nakaru nod their heads, they finally looked at Kotobuki.


    "Jing." Qiu Shanming looked at her, "It''s only you."


    "Come on! Let the horse come here!" Tian Jing Zhongrui''s hands on hips, as if ready.


    "Akiyama classmate..."


    "Yeah, isn''t it?" Qiu Shanming shook his head and smiled, "It''s not Qiushan classmate."


    "Then... Miao-chan?" She took a little temptation.


    "Yes!" Qiu Shan Mio said with satisfaction.


    "Come on!" Tian Jing Zhongrui smiled brightly, "I''m waiting!"


    "Lul Sauce..."


    "Yeah! That''s it!" Tani Nakari compares a scissor hand.


    "It''s me, it''s me!" Hirasawa Yui leaped, looking expectantly at Qin Blowing.


    "Hirasawa����"


    "Huh?!" The reaction was very quick this time, "It''s just me? Is it because Jingjing doesn''t like me...what should I do?"


    Seeing Yui Hirasawa who was a little panicked, Qin Bukijing smiled and said, "Sorry, I made a joke with you, Yui Chan!"


    Yui Hirasawa patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief: "Huh... I''m scared to death! Jingjing is really too much!"


    Seeing that the relationship was obviously getting closer to the four of them, Nangong Yan smiled with satisfaction, and then turned back to look at the Muse daughters.


    "Enough preparation time, right? Now it''s time for you to get close... No! Time to get close!"


    They were speechless for a while, Nangong Yan definitely said that affection on purpose!


    Nine people look at me, I look at you, the second and third grades are waiting for the first grade.


    "Speak up! As long as you call out for the first time, there will be no problem in the future! As muses, the nine of you have to be honest with each other!"


    "Be honest with each other..." The really white eyes lit up again!


    Nangong Yan was in a bad mood when she was watching the show just now!


    Huh! Without waiting for Nangong Yan to ask, Sawu, Ying Lili and the fairies ran out of the villa, leaving behind a sentence "Let''s go out to play!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Has Zhenbai run wildly on the wrong road?


    "Well, don''t care about them! Let''s continue!" Nangong Yan shook his head, then looked at the Nine Muses.


    Eri sighed: "Speaking of which, I was a little concerned before. Although the distinction between seniors and younger sisters is very important, we, as muses, shouldn''t care too much about these when dancing."


    "That''s right..." Hai Wei continued, "Sometimes I also pay attention to cooperating with the third-grade elder sister."


    "Why didn''t I feel your cooperation at all?" Nicole tilted her head, puzzled.


    "Of course it''s because Senior Sister Nicole doesn''t have the feeling of a senior year!"


    "What is it that is not a senior student?!"


    "Hmm..." Rin thought for a while, and smiled cutely, "Senior girl!"


    "Why don''t you say it''s a kid?" Honoka continued with a grin.


    "Isn''t it a mascot?" Tojo Nozomi looked "surprised"!


    "What do you guys think of me?!" Nicole said angrily.


    "Then let''s start!" Eri looked at Hui Naiguo, "Huinaiguo!"


    "Ah, yes! I think it''s good! E...Eri-chan!" After saying that, Honoka looked at Eri carefully, until Eri also smiled brightly, she was relieved!


    "So nervous!"


    "That Rin will come too!" Rin took a deep breath, cheering up for himself, "Little...little bird?"


    "Yeah! Please advise! Rin-chan! And Jin Ji-chan as well!"


    "Stare~~" The oppressive gaze went straight to Zhen Ji, and then she was stared at Tsundere!


    "Don''t call it out deliberately! Can''t you just let the flow go..."


    Nangong Yan left silently and came to Tong Nao''s black cat...


    "How do you feel about the campus idol group that Honoka is in."


    Kirino gave him a complicated look, and said, "Although it''s quite unexpected, it looks pretty good."

 Chapter 186：

    "What about the black cat? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    The black cat said with a relaxed look: "I''m okay. Although I''m not used to such an occasion, Hyuga and Zhuxi seem to be very happy."


    So, my sister is happy, so does my sister''s mood a lot better?


    "Speaking of which, this little guy is... your sign?" The black cat knelt down, looking at Yang and said.


    "Yeah, this little guy Yang has long been my family and an indispensable part of another dimension."


    "By the way, have you seen Saori''s appearance?" Nangong Yan asked suddenly with interest.


    "Saori?" The black cat and Kirino looked at each other, nodded and then the black cat replied, "I have seen it, but it''s amazing..."


    "I didn''t expect Saori to be so beautiful, right?" Nangong Homura smiled.


    "Naninani~Are you complimenting me?" Saori who had just spoken to Shiyu suddenly ran back.


    Nangong Yan smiled blankly: "Your ears are good enough! Just said you are so beautiful!"


    "Hey hey~ eh?! Suddenly praise people so much, what are you trying to do, Yanshi?" Saori shielded his chest and stepped back.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I want to take off your glasses..."


    "What... Are they glasses..." Saori looked "disappointed".


    Kirino and Black Cat looked at this scene a little funny, and sighed that their relationship was so good!


    Do you have such friends? The black cat thought, then looked at Kirino...


    "I always feel a little naive in thinking..." He shook his head, and put the thoughts behind him.


    Chapter 0168 Grouping!


    "Black cat?" Nangong Yan shook his palm in front of her eyes, "Why are you lost?"


    "No..." The black cat shook his head, "I just looked at you and remembered something."


    After that, her expression was a bit erratic.


    Saori grabbed her shoulders and shook: "Kuroneko! What''s the matter?"


    "Hey! Are we friends? Is this something that must be concealed?" Kirino said aloud, and said a very important sentence!


    "Yeah...we are friends..." The black cat patted his face vigorously, and his smile was a bit brighter than usual!


    "Because it''s a friend, it''s okay."


    "Huh?! I don''t know what else you are talking about at all!"


    "Black cat, want friends..." Nangong Yan said while looking at the black cat.


    After Saori and Kirino glanced at Nangong Homura, they asked the black cat again, "Is it true that the black cat?"


    The black cat was silent, and Kirino scratched his head irritably.


    "Human... it''s hard to guess another person''s thoughts." He muttered to himself, "So, using language to communicate is very important. Only language can make one''s mind accurate. Express it!"


    "Be active..." Nangong Yan patted the black cat on the shoulder, and brought the little guy to the outside of the villa.


    Seeing Ying Lili and the fairy not far away were helping Sagiri take some pictures, Nangong Yan stretched out.


    "Mr. Nangong." A voice came from her ear, and Nangong Yan subconsciously glanced at Ying Lili not far away, and then he was taken aback for a moment. Then he realized that the one next to him was Cun Zheng!


    "Sorry... Cunzhen, you don''t seem to be used to such an occasion." Nangong Yan said.


    In retrospect, the village levy should be similar to the black cat, including going to sea and Nayu, all suddenly came to the lively environment, and it was natural to not adapt to it.


    This will take time to overcome and a little help from partners.


    "It doesn''t matter...just with other people, there is nothing to talk about." Cunzheng shook his head.


    Nangong Yan feels that it is better to divide them into groups, such as grouping the village levy and the fairies together. In this way, driven by the fairies, the village levy should change, whether it is active or passive!


    Going to sea is too nervous. Putting her and Kato Megumi together should be a suitable choice. Megumi can tolerate going to sea and ease her tension.


    The black cat doesn''t need him to think about it anymore, and it is the best choice to be with Kirino and Saori.


    Finally...what should you do?


    Nayu has some sadness. Is it best for her to be with a gentle person, Nanami? No, there is really white...


    Forget it, then you can follow yourself!


    Silently divided into groups for a few people who need to worry about, Nangong Yan looked up at the sky, and then took out his mobile phone to check the time.


    "Everyone! Let''s almost go! It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. Let''s go to the riverside BBQ when you are ready!"


    "Is there anything against it?"


    The girls who froze for a moment replied one after another: "No!"


    "That''s good! Xiaozhen, you take everyone to the refrigerator and freezer to get the ingredients, I will move the grill over first!"


    "Yeah! I know!"


    "Jun Yan, do you need anything else?" Shi Yu asked.


    "Kitchenware! Take more tableware! Give me the equipment!" After Nangong Yan finished speaking, she shouted to Sawu and the others, "You three! Come back to get the ingredients!"


    Seeing the girls start to feel a little bit happy, Nangong Yan shook his head amusedly, and carried the two extra-large barbecue grills one step ahead to the river.


    "By the way, little guy!" Nangong Yan turned to look at the Yang who followed him, "When you went to the river just now, there must be free space there, right?"


    "Open space? What kind of open space?" the little guy asked strangely.


    "That''s... where there are no plants, you can''t be surrounded by flowers and trees, right?"


    "Oh, a big place by the river is full of rocks, many rocks." She tilted her head for a moment, then said.


    "Gravel Beach..." Nangong Yan nodded, "Yes!"


    Soon, Nangong Yan arrived at the designated location!


    "It''s a great place!" He sighed with emotion. "It is indeed a good place with mountains and water! And the river looks three or four meters wide, but it''s not too deep!"


    Sharp-eyed, he also noticed that there are not a lot of fish in the river, and the current is not rushing. It''s not bad to catch some fish for a while to bake it!

 Chapter 187：

    Putting down the grill, Nangong Yan returned to get some folding tables.


    When I returned, I saw the girls holding large and small bags of ingredients.


    "Wait a moment over there, let me get some tables!"


    Rin and Honoka, who walked in the front, had a weird expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yan asked wonderingly.


    "Behind...Qinbuki...Jingjiang held a lot of ingredients..." Honoka seemed to see something incredible, "Moreover, the amount is almost five times that of mine! And then she has a relaxed expression!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He only remembered when Hui Naiguo said that, Xiao Zhen was still a strange woman!


    "Ahaha... Xiaojing''s strength is a bit strong." Nangong Yan continued, "It looks like I''m going to get over the table quickly!"


    Nangong Yan, who ran two steps quickly, immediately saw the contrasting picture. She looked like a weak girl, but she was holding a lot of ingredients in her hands! And chatting with people while walking!


    He didn''t talk to them much, just waved his hand and ran away.


    "Huh? Who took the fish that Yang caught?" Nangong Yan scratched his head, then pulled five portable folding tables and left!


    ...


    Everyone is now concentrated on the gravel beach by the river, and a few of them who love to play have already gone to the river to play in the water!


    Yang also jumped onto a big rock in the river not far from the shore, stretched out his small paws, and stared straight at the prey in the river with sharp eyes, attracting the attention of many people.


    Huh! Yang''s claws protruded like thunder! In an instant, a slap-sized fish was shot ashore!


    "Oh~~! Xiao Yang is amazing!" The women who had been staring at Yang clapped in amazement!


    Nangong Yan twitched the corner of her mouth, then clapped her hands for everyone to look over!


    "Let''s divide into groups! The group members can act together, they can simply handle the ingredients, they can also play around, and they can even go fishing...In short, the group members can act together!"


    "Goblin and village levy are a group!"


    The fairy and Murakami were taken aback, then the fairy nodded thoughtfully.


    "Huihe goes to sea a group!"


    The goblin smiled.


    "Nayu and Sagiri are with me!"


    Okay, now my mind is turning fast and I understand what he means. Each group has one who didn''t talk much before!


    "Shiba-senpai and Yinglili are a group! Nanami and Zhenbai are a group!"


    "The others should be divided into groups according to the situation when they came! Of course the three of you Saori are in a group, and the two younger sisters from the Wugeng family are also with you. Everyone in the light sound department can be a group or two groups!"


    In the end, the Muse is left. How should this group be divided?


    Chapter 0169 Three Fallen Chickens!


    "Everyone of the Muse..." Nangong Yan pondered for a moment, "Should we divide into three groups? Each group has one person in each of the three grades?"


    Nangong Yan asked the nine Muse their opinions: "After all, they are going to get into each other''s relationship, right? It doesn''t make much sense to group the relationship in the nearest group..."


    After listening to Nangong Yan''s words, they thought about it themselves, then nodded and agreed with him.


    "Does anyone else have any opinions?"


    There was no objection, and even the smile on Yuda Xiao''s face couldn''t help it!


    It seems that Shiyu and Yinglili have some opinions about Kasumigaoka, but they also understand what Nangong Homura means! So I didn''t say anything.


    After that, Nangong Yan ran back to get a few fishing rods!


    The trio of Honoka, Rin, and Nicole who are ready to play in the water want to fish by the way.


    Nakaru Tanui and Heizawa Yui are in possession of the drama at the moment! Ready to stage a "survival in the wilderness" drama!


    The rest, those who can cook are prepared to deal with the ingredients, and those who can''t, prepare to just like Nangong Yan said, just stroll around and take a look at the scenery.


    Finally, Nangong Yan and the group of three people, he looked at the two little loli, and asked, "Should we go catch the fish? By the way, let''s add a dish to everyone!"


    "Senior Nangong, are you going to fish?" Kerr Na Yuduo asked happily.


    Well, since she was put in a group with Nangong Yan, her expression has always been like this!


    "But..." Sagiri looked at the few people who were playing with fishing rods, "Aren''t there too many people fishing?"


    Nangong Yan stretched out two hands and rubbed their heads separately: "It''s not fishing, it''s catching, catching in the river!"


    The eyes of these two little ones lit up in an instant.


    "It just so happens that the river is not rushing or deep, so it''s good to go down to the river for fun."


    This is Nangong Yan''s idea. In fact, it is for them to play. It is enough to catch fish by yourself!


    "Brother, I agree!" Sawu agreed.


    "Yes, Senior Nangong! Let''s go now!" But Na Yuta pulled Nangong Yan and prepared to go down the river!


    "Wait! Barefoot at least?" Nangong Yan stopped them, took off their shoes and socks and rolled up their trousers.


    The two of them learned the same way, and then the three of them entered the river together.


    "Ah! I want to play in the river too!" Suinaiguo was moved by the behavior of Nangong Yan!


    Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly, and suddenly peeked with both hands! Then the two fish flew ashore!


    "Who brought a bucket? Keep the fish!" After shouting, she suddenly found that Suinaiguo was quiet, and turned her head... They were looking at Nangong Yan dumbfounded!


    "Senior! What did you just do?!" But Na Yuta was also taken aback! Why did the two fish fly suddenly?


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Catch fish!"


    "It''s amazing!" All the women gathered around, "Teach us quickly! How did you do it?!"


    "As long as you see it right, move quickly enough!"


    "..."


    Is this an explanation?

 Chapter 188：

    "Teacher Nangong, you personally show us meow!" Xingkong said, pulling at his clothes.


    "Well, you guys are optimistic!"


    They stared at him without blinking, Nangong Yan also stood there in a relaxed posture, the next moment...he moved suddenly! The transition between movement and static is very sudden!


    The women who stared at Nangong Yan saw a small splash of water exploded in the river, and then another fish flew onto the shore!


    "Is it okay?" Nangong Yan looked at them, with a strong aura of pretending to be B!


    "If you can''t learn, you can''t learn!" Shaking their heads again and again, they realized that this is not a skill that a few of them can learn at all!


    Let''s play around by yourself, maybe you can catch one!


    "Tell you a little trick!" Nangong Yan smiled, "Catch fish is not chasing fish. In this depth of water, fish are still very flexible! If your movements and voices are too loud, the fish will run away in advance, so be quiet. Stay where you are, waiting for the fish to swim by your side. If you hurry up, you can catch it!"


    Nicole touched her chin: "It seems to make sense... I feel like Xiao Yang was waiting for the fish to come."


    "Well! Let''s try it! Come on!" Hui Naiguo encouraged herself!


    "Don''t you try?" Nangong Yan turned to ask Sagiri and Nayu behind him.


    "Senior, I didn''t see it clearly, can you teach me more?" Keer Na Yuta smiled sweetly.


    "No problem! Look good..."


    Repeating the same routine, nearly a minute later... another fish flew ashore!


    Over there, Honoka and the others also started to experiment, and after a while when a fish came to pass by... Wow!


    "Ah! Almost meow!" Rin shouted in disappointment, "I''ll try again! Obviously I am almost!"


    Nangong Yan secretly complained: Almost? I''m afraid it''s not an illusion, right?


    After a while, he got another one ashore, and a few fish lay motionless on the shore...Of course it wasn''t dead, it was dizzy!


    "This is really..." Tojo Nozomi took the bucket and looked at the fish on the shore in surprise, "It''s a bit amazing!"


    She looked at the people who were catching fish again. The girl didn''t catch any of them at all. Only Nangong Yan flew over from time to time.


    After she put the bucket and picked the fish in the bucket again, Nangong Yan''s operation became even more troublesome!


    Because this guy just slapped the fish in the bucket!


    Tojo Nozomi, who was waiting to pick it up, was stunned for a moment!


    "Great!" It''s Nicole! She also learned from Nangong Yan and threw the fish directly ashore, because she knew that according to the slippery strength of the fish, she should not be able to catch it with her hands!


    Tojo Nozomi unexpectedly watched the fish fly ashore and was about to pick it up. Suddenly they fluttered a few times and jumped back into the river!


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    Yazawa Nicole: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Why?!" Nicole screamed very sadly!


    Because, Nangong Yan directly stunned... Comrade Nicole doesn''t have that palm power!


    "Meow ha ha ha ~ Nicole sauce, so awkward!" Rin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Rin~! You fellow!" He rushed over with gritted teeth.


    Nangong Yan looked at the two people arguing like no one, and shook his head helplessly, not afraid of falling down in the river!


    "Finally! I succeeded too!" This time Honoka caught the fish!


    In order to prevent the fish from jumping back into the river, Tojo Nozomi calculated the approximate location and ran over before the fish hit the ground, and then smoothly caught it in the bucket!


    "Yeah!" Earnago pointed a scissor hand at Xibi.


    "Hui Naiguo! Be careful behind!"


    "Huh?" Just when Hui Naikao wanted to turn her head, the two arguing ran into her!


    Wow! Three more decisively on the scene!


    Nangong Yan hurried over, and Xi rushed into the river without even taking off her shoes and socks!


    "Is everything okay? Did you knock it down?" Xi asked nervously.


    Rin tossed his hair and wiped his face: "Rin is okay!"


    "We''re okay..." Nicole and Honoka stood up supporting each other.


    "Hurry up and change out the wet clothes. Is there any change of clothes?" Nangong Yan reminded.


    Several people nodded, and Xiaoniao and Huayang followed them back to the villa to help them change their clothes.


    Chapter 0170 Better and Better Development!


    Nangong Yan just stood in the river waiting for a few people to come back, and from time to time he shot a fish into the bucket.


    After a while, Xiaoniao, Huayang and Xi came back, and Tojo Nozomi also changed his shoes and socks.


    "Did they go to the hot spring?" Nangong Yan said affirmatively.


    "Yeah." The little bird nodded, "I''m soaked all over, so I shouldn''t catch a cold after bathing in the hot spring!"


    "Let''s take a bath together...it''s a good way to get closer." Nangong Yan thoughtfully.


    "So..." Huayang''s eyes trembled, "Is their relationship better after that?"


    "It''s very likely!" Nangong Yan affirmed.


    But don��t think about it!


    "I''ll catch some more fish! Now there is not enough for one person! You also continue to process the ingredients, and when Honoka and the others come back, our barbecue feast will begin!"


    "That''s really exciting..." Tojo Nozomi said with a smile.


    ��


    "Hui Naiguo, why did I hear that you have become tangy as soon as I came back!" Hai Wei said angrily.


    "Don''t blame me Xiaohai this time! I am a victim!" Honoka couldn''t help retorting.


    "Victim..." Nicole was speechless. Could it be that I was the suspect?

 Chapter 189：

    "Speaking of... Xiaohai! I caught a fish! With bare hands!"


    "It was obviously fishing at first, but it turned into catching fish..."


    "Eh heh..."


    While they were chatting, Nangong Yan was playing with the oven!


    It didn''t take long before he burned the charcoal!


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll bake some first!"


    "Grilled fish!" Suinaigo said first, after all, she caught a fish with her own hands today and wanted to taste it!


    "OK!"


    Two extra-large barbecue grills, one slap-sized fish can definitely be grilled by one person!


    The processed fish was put in a large basin and marinated with his own secret sauce for half an hour.


    After he put them on the barbecue grill, he took out a small basin, which was the prey that Yang himself had caught!


    Because people and cats have different tastes, the methods of marinating are different.


    After the same arrangement, Nangong Yan turned them over from time to time, and then prepared some seasonings, so it was difficult for him to have a free time.


    "Cunzheng, shall we go and help?" the goblin said to Cunzheng, "seeing Homura''s appearance is a little too busy."


    Cunzheng looked at Nangong Yan in the middle of the two ovens, and agreed with the fairy.


    "Well, I don''t feel comfortable just leaving Nangong Jun alone."


    "Yes!" The goblin dragged Murakami and walked over, "Homura! My lady and Murakura are here to help!"


    Nangong Yan glanced at them as he was busy and said, "Okay! I am in charge, how about you coming on the other side?"


    "Oh~" the fairy smiled smugly, "Leave it to us!"


    The cooking skills of these two are probably the first class among all the girls! So controlling the barbecue heat is not a problem for them!


    "Then... I''ll help too!" Tian Jing Zhongrui rolled up his sleeves and said.


    "Huh?!" Yui Hirasawa looked at her in surprise, "Liu-chan...Did we offend you?"


    Tian Jing Zhonglu had a brain crash on her head: "What role am I in your heart? Why can''t I take care of it?!"


    "Funny character?" Wei, who was holding his forehead, blinked and said without hesitation!


    "Me!" In an instant, his fist was raised, and the only one who slipped a cigarette ran a dozen meters away.


    Akiyama Mio looked at this scene funny, and said to Wei: "Don''t worry Yui! Li''s cooking ability is quite good!"


    "What a surprise..." Looking at the triumphant Tian Jing Zhongrui in surprise, he only said what he was thinking.


    "Then you come and take a good look!" After speaking, she asked Nangong Yan, "Teacher Nangong, what else can I help?"


    Listening to her, Nangong Yan remembered that Tian Jing Zhongru''s cooking ability was unexpectedly good. Judging from her usual performance, there is always a feeling of fraud...


    For barbecue, the help of two is enough, and the rest needs some staple food...


    After thinking about it, who among the remaining people is good at cooking?


    Soon Nangong Yan locked a person: Black Cat! He is also good at Japanese cuisine!


    There are many other people who can cook, but the craftsmanship is a bit unsatisfactory...


    "There are still some staple foods! Come to help and probably prepare some! Rice **** or sushi rolls are fine!"


    "Yeah! No problem! But let me wash my hands first!"


    "Here is the water I received before." Kato Megumi said to Nakaru Tani, "I''ll take some and you can wash it here. Running back is very troublesome."


    "Okay! Thank you Kato-senpai!"


    "you are welcome."


    Nangong Yan looked at the others, mainly in the direction of the black cat, "Can anyone help me prepare?"


    Black Cat: "..."


    Why are you staring at me? !


    The others looked at each other: I always feel that my handicraft is a little bit too much at this time...


    After a while, the somewhat awkward black cat stared at by Nangong Yan finally said, "That...I can also prepare some..."


    "Sister Liuli''s cooking is delicious!" Hyuga shared information with everyone.


    "That''s right! Hui! Scoop some water for the black cat too!" After speaking, he started busy again.


    "Hmm..." Saori groaned, "I always feel that Homura is waiting for the words of the Black Cat... Is it an illusion?"


    "I think so too..." Tongno''s mouth twitched. "He has been looking here just now, right?"


    "Or, everyone in each group is helping, so Yan plans to let us have someone to look at us?"


    Tong Nao was taken aback, thinking that several people from the Muse were helping with the ingredients, and now the people from the other dimension and the light sound department are helping everyone with the food...It''s really the group of people who didn''t help at all. !


    "Since everyone is out to play together, of course you have to do it! This is a group activity! It''s really Homura, I can think of so many!" Saori exclaimed with some admiration, and seemed to have identified himself. The guess is correct.


    In fact, Nangong Yan does have this meaning! It will be more interesting only if everyone participates! Maybe a few people who are shy and in life can also take the opportunity to make other friends?


    For the rest, it''s hard for Nayu to want her to join. If you go to sea...


    Thinking of this, he winked at Hui and asked her to look at Black Cat and Li.


    "Going to the sea sauce, let''s go help too, give them a hand."


    "...Okay Sister Hui, I actually don''t want to just look at it like this."


    They are preparing. Tian Jing Zhong Li and Hei Mao just assigned some tasks to each other at first, but because of Li''s character, they can��t keep their mouths free, so they are constantly chatting with Hei Mao and going out to sea, not far away. The village levy and the fairies have not escaped either! Talking and chatting, they chatted away!


    The more shy people go out to sea, the more natural they become. The fairy and the black cat talk about some of the works, and from time to time some secondary second vocabulary pops up. In the bickering between the village and the fairy, they also unknowingly join the topic.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yan smiled with satisfaction.


    Chapter 0171 Kerr Nayuta: Senior! what����


    "Everyone! It''s baked here! I have prepared a secret sauce. I want to taste what kind of sauce I want to brush myself!"

 Chapter 190：

    "It''s finally done! It always feels like several hours have passed!" Honoka couldn''t wait to say.


    "Hinaiguo, you are... too impatient!" Nicole vomited vaguely.


    "Ah! Nicole sauce is too cunning! You actually ate it first!" Seeing that everyone had eaten it, Honoka said nothing, picking up a small bowl and dragging a grilled fish.


    "Oh~~ It''s so fragrant." After a bite, her eyes brightened, and then she added some sauce, "It''s another flavor! It''s great!"


    "You also eat first." Nangong Yan greeted Hui and the others, and he himself shaved the grilled fish and meat from Yang and put them in the little guy''s own bowl.


    Yang, who couldn''t wait for a long time, was drooling, and when Nangong Yan was ready, she rushed forward, with a happy expression on her face, and ate contentedly!


    Nangong Yan looked at her with a smile, then suddenly turned her head and said to everyone: "Looking at Yang''s expression will make you appetite!"


    Sagiri and the others looked at each other and smiled, because they all knew what Xiaoyang''s expression looked like during the meal.


    Those who don��t know, such as the muses, the four members of the Qingyinbu, and Saori, all looked in the direction of the little guy...


    "...Why? The cat has such a happy expression?" Akiyama Mio said in disbelief, and then her expression gradually became frenzied, "I didn''t expect to see such a picture! I want to take it! The phone, Where''s my phone... Ah! What about this!"


    Kacha Kacha~ It''s not just Qiu Shanmin, except for Nangong Yan himself and Sawu and the first group of people in different dimensions, the rest are all Yang who have never seen this look!


    I even want to paint when I go to sea! It''s just that she suddenly remembered that the drawing tools were not by her side...


    "Ah... Xiao Yang is so cute... The heart seems to have been cute..." Xiaoniao and Huayang looked rosy, their eyes blurred as they watched Yang eating, and they even forgot the grilled fish they had bitten. Keep eating!


    Rin looked even more enviously, but didn''t dare to get too close to the little guy, but no one noticed her for the time being.


    "I thought it was the messenger of the demon king who looked so cool... but now why does it look like an angel dazzling!" The black cat muttered to himself, "Which one of you is the real you?"


    Tong Nai glanced at the black cat with a black line on her face. She thought that so many people would constrain her in the second heart, but couldn''t she still do it?


    In fact, if there were no Tian Jing and the fairies, I am afraid that the black cat would really be able to hold it back! It''s just that the black cat now can let go.


    "No wonder it can become a symbol of another dimension!" Eri sighed, "I have to admit that Xiao Yang is so pleasing!"


    "That is!" Nangong Yan smugly patted her chest, "Yang is my treasure!"


    "I didn''t praise you..." Eri looked speechless.


    "It''s okay! To praise the little guy is to praise me!"


    "..."


    The fairy smiled and said, "Give it up! Homura is like an idiot parent now. It makes him happy to praise Xiaoyang than to praise himself!"


    Reluctantly shook his head, only feeling that the Nangong Flame at this moment is really amazing!


    "Okay! If you have an appetizer, let''s eat it! The grilled fish is not very tasty when it is cold."


    After being reminded by Nangong Yan, the women who had been slowed down continued to move, he himself took one and took a bite: "Not bad!"


    Just eat like this with one hand, and bake some other things with the other! By the way, grill a little chicken breast for Yang.


    Then there is the streamlined operation! Nangong Yan let go of roasting! Everyone is open to eat! Everyone is extremely satisfied! Only Nangong Yan didn''t eat anything by herself.


    "Come on! Senior! Please open your mouth...Ah..." Kerr Na Yuta held a skewer and handed it to Nangong Yan''s mouth.


    It was not Nangong Yan who opened her mouth first, but Ying Lili!


    She was dumbfounded! The meat just entered the mouth has fallen out!


    "Ah..." Nangong Yan opened his mouth naturally and took a bite, and smashed a piece of meat off, "Everyone, please eat, there is still a lot!"


    "Huh? Why don''t everyone talk?" Nangong Yan calmed down when he saw the scene, and asked suspiciously.


    "Homura...Do you know what happened just now?" The goblin stopped the movement in his hand and asked him.


    "Eh! Don''t stop! What should I do if it gets burnt!" Nangong Yan reached out to help her turn, and the goblin hit her hand back directly, and got busy again.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Subconsciously!" Nangong Yan suddenly pointed to the sky, "What does that cloud look like?"


    By this sudden finger, the eyes of the women were all attracted, Nangong Yan reached out and took a bunch of cooked ones and handed them to the fairy''s mouth.


    "Come on, ah..." The goblin opened her mouth and bit it, and then she was stunned.


    As soon as Nangong Yan saw that she did not move, she pulled out the bamboo stick, leaving the meat in the fairy''s mouth.


    "That''s right! I''m busy, everyone is the same." Nangong Yan smiled, "Think about it for yourself, when you are fascinated by mobile phones, do you subconsciously catch it no matter who hands it over?"


    "And as long as someone says, ��Ah...�� they will definitely open their mouths? Even if they don��t know if they are eating, they can bite into their mouths even if they are not.��


    All the girls are silly, and this wave of operations is too hardcore! And it makes sense! but����


    "Hi! Senior, ah..." Nangong Yan opened his mouth and bit.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Looking back, Sawu had robbed her of her own meat!


    Sagiri grabbed Nayu''s hand and slapped the whole string into her mouth in one bite!


    Nice job! Shi Yu and Ying Lili secretly praised.


    Nayu pouted, "Sawu-chan! Why!"


    "It''s nothing, that one just happens to be something I like to eat. Give you a bunch of other things, come on, Na Yu-chan, ah..." Saguri also took a bunch and handed it to her mouth.


    But Nayuta: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Where did Saguri learn this trick? !


    Although there were no moths afterwards, the women spontaneously made a division of labor, which was to replace people in batches to feed the three people who were helping everyone to barbecue!


    Someone feeds them while they are grilling, which feels really good! Nangong Yan secretly sighed that Na You had a good start!


    It''s okay to feed the fairy and the village levy, they are all girls, but it''s more shame to feed Nangong Yan! Later, Nangong Yan''s Yue, Nayu, Zhenbai, and Saori took over! Only these four people can reach the state of not being shy!


    In fact, fairies can also be used, but she is the one being fed now...


    It''s just that Cunzheng was a little awkward, and she was too shy to be fed. She didn''t want to be like this until she was stuffed with meat in her mouth...


    The girls also fed each other to pull in each other''s relationship. Qin Blowing''s classmate looked satisfied!


    The lively BBQ lasted for nearly three hours before it ended...

 Chapter 191：

    Chapter 0172 Nishikino Maki: Absolute sense of sound? !


    After the barbecue feast, everyone returned to the villa.


    The little guy on Nangong Yan''s head, facing the Qin Blow, asked, "How is the progress of the Qingyin Department?"


    "Xiaowei only got the guitar last weekend. Xiaowei just finished the exam this month. There is no chance to practice." Qin Blowing shook his head and said.


    "Eh heh..." Wei touched the back of his head and smiled embarrassedly.


    "What about everyone''s level?"


    Tian Jing Nakaru, Akiyama and Qin Buki looked at each other, and then smiled helplessly.


    Akiyama Mio came out and explained: "Yi''s guitar was mastered very quickly before, but because of the make-up exam, I forgot all the guitar skills..."


    Everyone: "..."


    What is the reason for this? ! Out of brain memory? !


    "But the three of us still have no problem!" Akiyamami added.


    "So, there is only a small problem..." Nangong Yan nodded, "By the way, it''s okay to read the score, right?"


    Akiyama Mio didn''t speak, but her expression was a bit awkward.


    Nangong Yan closed his eyes, thought about it, opened his eyes and looked at Muse.


    "Do you want to practice singing?"


    "Huh?" ��9


    Nangong Yan asked again: "Only since I can''t read the scores yet, but can quickly master the guitar skills, it should be quickly mastered by watching someone play it once? That proves that she is a genius!"


    "I''m... a genius?" Wei Meng blinked, pointing to himself and repeating, then his eyes sparkled, "I''m a genius!"


    "Ah..." Tian Jing Zhongrui had no expression on his face, "As long as you master it and don''t forget it, that''s a genius."


    "Why..." Wei was hit again and collapsed on the sofa.


    "Yi, you really can''t play anymore now?"


    "Um... I''ll try it!" Rubbing her head, only took out her own baby guitar "Jita".


    "Mrs. Kitty... please advise!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Gita?" Tong Nai asked puzzledly, "Who is Gita?"


    "Gita is Gita!"


    Tian Jing Zhongrui covered his face: "It''s the only name given to guitar..."


    Everyone: "..."


    "By the way! Miao-chan''s bass is called Eliza Beth!"


    "That''s not it!" Qiu Shan Mio exclaimed in despair!


    Qin Blowing stopped Qiu Shanmin from continuing to fry the hair: "Weijiang, let''s go ahead and see if you remember some tricks."


    "Oh����"


    I tried the tone first, but frowned and said, "It''s half of the half tone."


    After adjusting, she tried again: "Hmm! No problem!"


    Nishikino Maki: "..."


    "Absolute sense of sound?!" Zhen Ji looked incredulous.


    Nangong Yan smiled at her and said, "Unexpectedly?"


    "...No, it''s just a surprise when I heard it." Maki shook her head, "Think about it carefully. Just now, she said that she masters the guitar very quickly, and she definitely has musical talents."


    Everyone couldn''t help nodding their heads as they listened to her, and they were all full of surprises. It seemed that the only thing that looked cute and had an absolute sense of sound was indeed a bit of a contrast.


    Yui has already set up his posture, brewing for a while, then scratching his head, after playing a short simple tone...


    "I only remember this..."


    Everyone will fall! Seeing her brewing for a long time, I thought there was a show! In this state, she really can''t think of absolute sound!


    "Eli-senpai, can you lend me the computer?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Ayase Eri raised her eyebrows. Nangong Homura used to call her "Ayase-senpai" before, but it was a little surprised to be called her suddenly like that.


    But she didn''t say anything, just handed him her laptop.


    "As I said just now, do you want to practice singing? This is a good practice place! There are not too many people, and it is suitable for overcoming the nervousness and shyness."


    Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, the members of the Muse looked at Hai Wei and Hua Yang, and Hui Naigo directly pushed Hai Wei...


    "Oh! Hai Wei is so brave this time! Not bad! I''ll play "We Are the Flowers of the Future" with Wei''s guitar and Xiaozhen for a while, and then you can try it out!"


    Hai Wei: "..."


    Of course, Nangong Yan saw that she was pushed out, but it would be boring to say that she was broken!


    Honoka and Bird behind Haiwei were both suffocating a smile, and Tojo Nozomi knocked them amused.


    "That... What is the song "We Are the Flower of the Future"?" Qiu Shan Mio asked, "I have never heard of it."


    "It doesn''t matter if you have heard of it. There is a score here. Come and see if you can play it? Then we will play together once. After I demonstrate, let Wei play it in person. How about?"


    The three of them looked at each other, nodded silently, and leaned over to look at the score.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and asked Qin Blowing Jing: "Xiao Jing, is there any projection equipment in the practice room where you are going to practice the ensemble?"


    "Huh?" Qin Blow was stunned for a moment before returning directly, "Yes, Brother Yan, it''s just a simple projector and a projection screen."


    "Well, that''s okay, just to project the score for you, I can''t let you memorize it now, right?"


    "Han... Didn''t you just say that Wei can''t read the score? How should she play that song?" Saori couldn''t help asking.


    Nangong Yan glanced at it only, and suddenly smiled: "Don''t you know if you try?"


    "Mr. Yan...do you know something again?" Shi Yu asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 192：

    "No!" Nangong Yan shook his head, "I just believe her!"


    After all, Daiwei is always full of surprises!


    No... Not just Yui, the other three are the same! All are on-the-spot players! As long as the formal performance, the performance is more eye-catching than the other!


    "It''s really a good piece!" Qiu Shan Mio exclaimed.


    "I haven''t heard of it at all! From the score, this song should be nice?" Tian Jing Nakaru also wondered.


    "Brother Yan..." Qin Chujing looked at Nangong Yan, "Could it be... this is a new song that hasn''t been released yet?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and nodded.


    Akiyama Mio and Tian Jing Nakaru took a breath...


    "Is it almost done?" Nangong Yan got up, "Then let''s move to the practice room!"


    Everyone came to the practice room of the Qingyin Department, Qiu Shanmi suddenly became a little nervous.


    "Do you really want to play in front of so many people?"


    "What are you talking about! Mio!" Tian Jing Zhongrui tilted his head and looked at her incredulously, "We have formed a band! Sooner or later we are going to perform, not to mention how many people are there now? Is it better to play in front of school? This is a good time to adapt!"


    It��s hard to imagine that Pi''s unspeakable Liyue actually said such reasonable words, Qiu Shan Mio is very pleased...


    Suddenly feel that I am not nervous anymore!


    Chapter 0173 The Only Genius!


    First link the projection equipment.


    "By the way, there was a ringing sound at the beginning, let''s ignore this part for now!"


    After Nangong Yan finished speaking, he asked Pingze Wei, "Yi, can you lend me your Ji Tai temporarily?"


    "Oh... okay." Wei carefully handed over his wife to Nangong Yan, his eyes a little bit sad.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Why do you always feel guilty?


    "It feels pretty good!" Nangong Yan nodded.


    When he came to Qinqijing and the others, Hai Wei also slid in front of the microphone.


    "It''s okay to start directly?" Nangong Yan asked back.


    "Oh~! No problem!" Lu smiled happily. After being in the light tone part for so long, he can finally play!


    "Then, let you give the signal! Hai hasn''t taken a deep breath first, and then we will start!"


    Hai Wei held the microphone and took a long, deep breath!


    "That...one, two, three, four!"


    At the beginning, Nangong Yan noticed that Li''s drums were a little anxious, but the bass and keyboard were well kept up, and Nangong Yan matched their rhythm!


    "So, we met..."


    "Pray for the flowers to meet the sun"


    ...


    Soon, the song is over!


    Hai Wei was a little panting. It was inevitable that she was nervous when singing in front of so many people for the first time. She also knew that there were some obvious problems when she sang, so she was waiting for Nangong Yan''s words.


    Happiness~! Applause rang out, this time more than 20 people applauded together! It''s even more enthusiastic in the environment of the practice room!


    "Xiaohai! So handsome!" Suinaigo shouted with horns with both hands!


    Hai Weibie turned his face, a little embarrassed.


    When the applause was over, Nangong Yan said: "There is no big problem, it''s all small problems caused by tension!"


    "So the ensemble requires you to work together a lot, but I always feel that the effect is better than me if you only use it!"


    "Don''t rush to deny it." Nangong Yan stopped Qiu Shanmi who wanted to talk. "I can obviously feel your nervousness when I play with me, but it''s different if it''s replaced by Wei!"


    Then he looked at Hai Wei: "Hai Wei is actually a minor problem. It was because of tension that he didn''t change his breath properly, so the mistake just occurred."


    "It''s okay to keep a good attitude. I really have to say that the nine of you are all natural idols! I sang this song to such an extent the first time I sang this song!"


    Because he heard a singing that was almost the same as in the memory, Nangong Yan took the muse to praise it again!


    Maki shook her head: "Because the song you gave is too suitable? It can be said to be tailor-made."


    "Really?" Nangong Yan smiled, "Don''t underestimate yourself! No matter how suitable the song is, practice is needed. It is your ability to sing to this level!"


    Hearing what he said, Zhen Ji stopped talking. She was a little embarrassed when she heard that she was praised. She subconsciously put the credit on Nangong Yan''s body and boasted back, but Nangong Yan didn''t teach them how to practice either. ?


    Nangong Yan returned Ji Tai to Wei and asked, "How about it? Can you play it?"


    "Um...try it!" Wei groaned and started to play, but broke immediately, "Ah, it''s a bit difficult, but I didn''t keep up with my hands..."


    "It''s okay." Nangong Yan soothed. "You can slow down and try!"


    "So?" This time she finished playing a paragraph smoothly, "Success!"


    Everyone looked at them in astonishment, but they knew that the only one who didn''t read the score, just listened to the Nangong flame bomb and did it?


    "It''s not a problem at all if you say that you are a genius..." Maki sighed. Others didn''t know how long to practice, and she was almost done once again, letting those who are not able to know how hard they should be!


    "I can''t remember a bit later..." Wei whispered.


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand: "Come on, I will play it again, and you will remember it again."


    "Oh...Thank you, Brother Yan...Huh? What should I call you?" I scratched my head, only to find that I was led by Jingjing to run off, and wanted to follow her call.


    "Whatever you want, Brother Yan is fine. Anyway, you are as old as Xiaojing, Nangong and Yan are fine. No problem for classmates, no problem for gentlemen, and seniors. You can call you whatever you want!"


    Nangong Yan said this big story, and the more he said it, the more confused he became, and the more uncertain he was!


    "That...this...Hanyan-senpai?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What the **** is this cute title? !

 Chapter 193：

    "Puffy~!" ��N


    Well, some people can''t hold it back anymore, at least half of the people are constantly shaking their shoulders!


    "Okay..." Nangong Yan looked helpless, "Look at your senior Yan Yan to do it again for you!"


    "Hahaha~!" The fairy and Yinglili laughed the most exaggerated.


    Ignore them, just play the guitar part of the score again!


    "Try this time!"


    "Yeah!" After nodding, using the same slow speed method, the whole song was stumbling and stumbling!


    "It''s amazing, Wei, you remember the whole song!" Nangong Yan praised, looking at her cute smiling face, she couldn''t help touching her head.


    "Let''s do it again! See if it can bounce off smoothly!"


    Wei, who had just been touched, touched the place where she had just been touched, a few seconds later, she reacted fiercely!


    "Okay, I get it now!"


    Only this time the performance went smoothly, and everyone else was also sure. With this speed of learning, only a well-deserved genius!


    "Do it again! Speed ??up this time!"


    "OK, all right!"


    ...


    "Very good! Do it again! This time with the same speed as me, can it be done?"


    "I don''t know..." Wei shook his head, "but I want to try."


    "Let''s try it!" Nangong Yan encouraged.


    Soon, the quality is said to be okay for performance, but it has a slight flaw because it is not familiar.


    Nangong Yan turned around, facing the Qin Blow, Tian Jing Zhongru, Qiu Shan Miao, and Hai Wei said: "This time I just come to officially ensemble with you! Hai Wei will sing again! Everyone strives for this time. Better than last time!"


    "No problem!" Li replied with drumsticks.


    "Yi, let''s go! This is your band''s first ensemble! Although it is not your own song, it is also a vital experience! So, go on with your best!"


    "Yi! Come here!" Wei looked at the friends who called him, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Yeah! Lijiang, Minjiang, Jingjing! I''ll be over now!"


    Nangong Yan came to the audience, and a questioning voice came from behind: "Can it succeed?"


    He didn''t look back, but slowly said, "This combination... is actually the same as you, it''s a miracle..."


    With his words, all the members of the Muse couldn''t help but stare at the four light tone divisions seriously, and couldn''t help but look forward to their performance.


    Soon... the ensemble begins...


    Chapter 0174 Tian Jing Zhongrui: Could it be...what kind of very high-grade black tea is this?


    "So, we confided in our words..."


    "When we meet again, they will all change, right?"


    "Two new people!"


    ...


    The end of the song is smooth and smooth! It''s unbelievable!


    Nangong Yan didn''t hesitate to applaud and applaud wildly!


    "Oh~~~! Great! That''s amazing!!" Honoka and Rin couldn''t help shouting!


    Hirasawa Yui and Kotobuki are also panting at this moment. When they first played together, they only felt like a godly help! It seems that each other has become a whole, the more you play, the happier you get, so when the song is over, you can''t continue it anymore!


    "Everyone is really great this time!" Nangong Yan came to a few people, "Keep in mind the state just now, you in that state...you won''t fail!"


    They nodded with sweat and smiles all over their faces.


    "The most important thing for you next is... there is a song that belongs to you! Then you just have to learn to read the score."


    "Yes, I also think this is what we have to do next! Then practice hard!" Akiyama nodded affirmatively, "Only I will urge her to learn how to read the score!"


    "Eh~~" Wei just fell to the ground, "Don''t be so anxious... Relaxation is very important."


    "That''s right!" Tian Jing Zhongrui also lay next to Wei, "We are going to play! It''s not easy to come to such a big villa, wouldn''t it be in vain not to play! Practice anytime..."


    Qiu Shan Mio clenched his fists, and the veins on his forehead burst out: "You two guys..."


    "Well~ Miaojiang! I''ll make some tea first, everyone has tea, and I''ll talk about the rest."


    "Jing... even you..." Qiu Shanmin lowered his head feebly.


    "Oh~! Go for tea!" The two guys who fell on the ground stood up vigorously and rushed back to the front hall.


    Mio Akiyama:"����"


    Nangong Yan shook his head funny, she really has their style!


    Turning his head to look at Hai Wei who was reminiscing about something, he asked, "Hai Wei, how do you feel?"


    "Probably... very happy..." Hai Wei breathed a sigh of relief, "I was driven by their performance, so I couldn''t help but completely plunge into it. I even subconsciously ignored the existence of you audiences."


    "Yeah, I just told Xi-senpai and the others that this combination is just like the muse, and it''s a miracle! But they are completely on-the-spot type. They don''t like to practice laziness, drink tea, and even want to play around, but As long as they are on the stage, they seem to be connected as a whole..."


    "That''s right... the same as the nine of you!"


    Hai Weiyihan: "We don''t like to be lazy...at least most of us don''t like to be lazy, it''s hard to say for Honaoguo."


    "Xiaohai! It''s too much! I secretly speak ill of me!" Suinago suddenly emerged from the side.


    "Haha~ I just said that it��s the same as you! But occasionally, it��s okay to be lazy. It��s always tight. At the very least, inspiration is the easiest to appear when you are relaxing, and it��s also for you to write songs. help."


    "But..." Hai Wei wanted to say something.


    "Let��s take a chestnut! For example, if you want to write lyrics, one is that you are blowing the sea breeze on the beach, feeling the breath of the sea, and the other is sweating and chanting slogans for training... Which of these two mentalities? More suitable for song writing?"


    "Of course it is the first type..."


    "So! I didn''t let you relax completely, and moderate relaxation is also very necessary!"

 Chapter 194：

    "After all, people are not machines..."


    Hai Wei nodded thoughtfully: "Understood, I will arrange a...no, half an hour to relax everyone!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "Xiao Hai is really the devil..."


    "Huh? Honoka, what did you say..."


    "Nothing to say! Let''s go! The tea in Jingjiang should be ready soon! I really want to try it too!" Full of urge to survive, he pushed Hai Wei away as he said it.


    "Huh? Are you all gone?" Nangong Yan swept around and found that he was left here.


    Reluctantly shook his head, turned off the equipment and everything, and left the practice room with the computer in Eri.


    ��


    "Oh, Homura is back!" The goblin''s eyes lit up, "Hamura! Come and taste this black tea! What a rare good thing to see!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged, "After all, it''s the black tea from Xiaojing, I''m not surprised at all."


    Walked to Eri and returned the computer in her hand to her: "Thank you Eri-senpai for the computer."


    Eri shook her head: "No thanks, after all, I have seen good things, and Hai Wei has also overcome some shyness."


    "Sure enough, it has become a whole..."


    "That''s right!" Tojo Nozomi said with a smile, "Eri is so darling to other people now! She is very happy to make a little progress."


    "Hey! Why are you not over yet!" Eri is a little mad, is it interesting to keep showing herself like this?


    If Nangong Homura and Tojo Nozomi knew what she was thinking at the moment, they would definitely nod their heads without hesitation and say, "It''s very interesting!"


    Unfortunately, neither of them has mind-reading...


    "Brother Yan, this is your part." Qin Chujing brought a cup of black tea directly to Nangong Yan''s hand.


    "Thank you Xiaojing!" Nangong Yan took it and smelled it and knew that this was definitely a high-end product. After a taste, he sighed, "Although the tea is super high-end, Xiaojing''s craftsmanship is also very good!"


    "Brother Yan praised him, but he soaks a little bit, he is used to it." Qin Blowing said modestly.


    "Huh?" Tianjing Nakaru froze, "Could it be...what kind of very high-quality tea is this?"


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan nodded, "Although it is not the top level, it is not a problem at all to say that it is super advanced!"


    "Could it be..." Tian Jing Zhongrui''s hand was shaking.


    "Our light sound department..." Qiu Shan Mio''s heart trembled.


    "Is drinking super high-grade black tea as water every day?" Yui Hirasawa''s voice was shaking.


    Everyone: "..."


    "It really deserves to be a piano player..." Ying Lili sighed straight.


    "Yeah, many shops in the Qinqiu family use this kind of black tea, right?" Nangong Yan agreed.


    "Brother Yan, how do you know?" Qin Blow asked in surprise, "I asked the manager of a maid shop to give it to me."


    "Because this level and this amount can only be found in the store, right?" Nangong Yan smiled, "If it is your family, the drink should be a little more advanced, but it will definitely not be a lot."


    "It''s amazing..." Qin Blow Jing clapped his hands, "Exactly right!"


    "On this day we realized once again... the fact that Jing is a very powerful eldest lady." Tian Jing Zhonglu said with emotion.


    "Jingjing, what a terrible guy..." The only face was serious.


    "These two actors...played again." Qiu Shan Mio shook his head helplessly.


    Chapter 0175 Nangong Yan: I''m going to be exposed?


    It was late at night, and all the girls went to the hot springs.


    Even the few who didn''t want to hang out with people because of their shyness were forced to go in together.


    This hot spring is in the backyard of the villa, and the hot spring is surrounded by wooden walls.


    At this moment, the lonely old Yan is lying on the big rock not far from the hot spring wall. It may be a bit wrong to say that he is lonely. The little guy Yang is lying on his stomach!


    Nangong Yan looked up at the night sky, observing the sky full of stars...By the way, listen to the chatting and playing sounds in the hot spring.


    Well, really by the way! Mainly look at the stars!


    But this sound always pierces my ears...


    "Why is it so loud?!" This is Ying Lili''s voice, right? Because Ying Lili''s voice is similar to that of the village, but the tone is Ying Lili''s! Nangong Yan still heard it.


    What is Yinglili talking about?


    "I... I don''t know..." The voice is small, if it weren''t for Nangong Yan''s ears, I would really not hear it! But this is the sound of going to sea, right?


    So... this is a war between the poor and the big?


    "Ah~ Damn! I''m only in the third grade of junior high school, but what is going on at this level?!" Why do you always feel the scream of a defeated dog in these words?


    "Fake?! Are you in the third grade of junior high school in Haijiang?" Well, this is Nicole''s voice, this is her unbelievable voice.


    "I''m in the third year of high school..." Nicole''s voice was a bit unlovable again.


    "Little Nicole, do you want me to help you?" No need to think about it, this is Tojo Nozomi.


    "No need! Go away!"


    "Don''t be shy!"


    "Yeah~! Go away!"


    "Ah~ Hey! You fellow!"


    "Oh? Has Eri grown up again?"


    The sound of splashing water continued, and the sound of laughter and screaming continued.


    "Ah! Demi people! What are you doing?!"


    "Hehehe...cunzheng sauce is unexpectedly unexpected!"

 Chapter 195：

    "Sawuchan, should we hide for a while?" This was Nayu''s voice.


    "Hide? Why do you want to hide? Hehehe..." Well, Sagiri''s voice gradually wretched.


    "Nichikai, what are you doing?" Zhenbai asked in a puzzled (plain) voice.


    "That... probably because... everyone''s relationship is good?" Qi Hai said embarrassedly.


    "It''s a good relationship? Is it necessary to have a good relationship?"


    "Eh... wait! What are you going to do in vain!"


    "I want to have a better relationship with Qikai."


    "No, that''s not right! It won''t work like this! It''s really white! Ah~!"


    "Sir, what are the other sisters doing?" Zhuxi Lori said cutely.


    "Juxi, ignore them, this kind of behavior is bad!"


    "Oh? It seems interesting? Then let''s join in too! Xiaotong Tong! Black Cat!"


    "Wait! Saori, what are you thinking about! Ah~!"


    "Huh? You arrogant can also make this kind of sound?"


    "Black cat! You wait!"


    "Hmph! I won''t let you catch... Yeah! Goblin, goblin?"


    "Hehe~! Little black cat, I''m coming!"


    ...


    There is chaos in the hot springs, this is the riot provoked by Tojo Nozomi!


    Nangong Yan felt her nose particularly itchy, rubbed it vigorously, and then recited Bing Xin Jue silently...


    "This special Bing Xin Secret Art is fake?!" Nangong Yan scratched his head, "It doesn''t work!"


    "Let''s take a look at the system and divert your attention!"


    [Character name]: Nangong Yan


    [Level]: 72 (1969370/**)


    [Skill Points]: 63


    [Pet Name]: Yang


    [Level]: 30


    [Main task]: Rescue Otonogizaka Academy, which is on the verge of abandonment


    [Task status]: not completed


    [Main task]: Improving fame (1)


    [Task description]: You need to further enhance your reputation as a well-known person in the industry. Do your best to let more people know your name as Nangong Yan!


    [Task goal]: Achieve a 10% popularity rate of Penglai��s population


    [Task status]: not completed


    [Task Reward]: Unknown


    ...


    Nangong Yan touched his chin and muttered to herself: "This task is a bit abnormal..."


    Of course it wasn''t that this mission was abnormal, but the brackets made Nangong Yan think that there was a problem.


    Of course there must be two! The ghost knows how many rings this quest has!


    "Ten percent is not difficult, but what about the next task? Is it 20 percent or 30? What''s next? I''m afraid it''s not Penglai, but Huaxia. Isn''t it the world?"


    "Although it is very challenging, this is what I have to do, right? That is a reward for nothing!"


    When I think about it, I feel comfortable now!


    Touching Yang''s little head, Nangong Yan, who was unable to concentrate on the system, heard the sound from the hot spring again.


    "It really made a lot of trouble..." Shi Yu''s voice seemed helpless.


    "In this way, Homura-kun should be able to hear our voices, right?" Kato Kee said lightly.


    Her words made Nangong Yan feel the little guy''s hand stiff.


    Yang raised his head, looked at Nangong Yan suspiciously, and then he continued to touch it.


    Because he wants to understand, he is not wrong!


    Nangong Yan is confident! It��s just that my hearing is a little better!


    "No problem, right? I didn''t see it again..." Ying Lili said indifferently.


    "Huh? Classmate Zecun was surprised to see this kind of problem!" Shiyu said unexpectedly.


    "It''s true, it''s not a big deal to hear it!"


    "But it''s very possible! Mr. Yan also heard my scream that time!" God Honoka said mysteriously.


    "Huh? Why do I think this is a bit familiar?" the goblin said suspiciously.


    "That time Yanjun said that he heard the screams of classmate Hui Naikao, and then he went out to find it." Qihai reminded.


    "Yes... No wonder you are familiar..." the goblin muttered to himself, "Isn''t it?! Say you really screamed?!"


    "Yeah! I thought Yanjun was a superpower! Because Xiaohai was going to strengthen his training plan. Not long after I screamed, Yanjun called."


    "Isn''t that a superpower?!" Tong Nao vomited.


    "Maybe! Homura can even understand cat language! Maybe it will be telepathic or something!" said the goblin "seriously".


    "Well, it''s very possible! Jun Yan always has some strange sources of intelligence! I don''t understand how he knew it!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan broke out in cold sweat! Why is this group of people soaking in a hot spring, I will be exposed? !


    "Weird source of intelligence?" This is... So Yu? Why are you interested? !

 Chapter 196：

    "Huh? Na Yuchan is also interested?" Kato Megumi asked unexpectedly.


    "Yeah! I am very interested in everything about seniors!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It should be Qihai at the beginning?" Shi Yu thought.


    "Me?" Qi Hai was a little confused.


    "Yes! The first day Yanjun sent Zhenbai to school, and then suddenly announced that he wanted you to join us!"


    "Huh?! The first time I heard it!" Qi Hai''s voice was full of surprise.


    When will this topic end? !


    Chapter 0176 Kato Hui is really a terrible woman!


    "Are you surprised? We are even more surprised!" Ying Lili spit out, "We asked him, and he said that you are the most suitable seiyuu candidate, it is like the first time I met you completely touched you! "


    "Speaking of..." Qihai was also a little puzzled, "I was knocked out when I first met, but Yanjun guessed that I was hungry for a long time."


    "So are the fairies?" Shi Yu continued, "When you first moved to the opposite side of Nangong''s house, the first time Yanjun came into contact with you, he almost understood you."


    "It doesn''t seem to be..." the goblin denied, "It should be the first time I met Homura before meeting Homura, he used Teacher Eromanga to seduce me! I always feel that I joined a different dimension as a result of his step-by-step calculations..."


    Nangong Yan is sweating at the waterfall! Is this too much? ! As for arranging me like this? !


    "It should be Yanjun who is good at trying to figure out people''s hearts, right?" Xiaoniao spoke to Nangong Yan, "Yanjun told us before. Because he knows us too much, even his actions will be speculated. This led to Xiao Guo''s screams seemed to have been heard, but Yanjun actually guessed it!"


    "In other words, being able to understand people to understand this level is really about the same as a superpower." Maki was a little speechless.


    "It''s all Xiaoguo! Talk about superpowers! Let everyone talk about Yanjun behind the scenes!" The little bird said angrily.


    Nangong Yan was in tears, and the bird is a savior!


    "Yes... Although it''s not good for us." Tojo Nozomi continued, "I''m afraid that if you continue to continue, you will be suspicious?"


    "Sorry!" Honoka apologized, "Because I''m so curious about everyone''s reaction! So... hehe..."


    Ying Lili, Shiyu and the fairies looked at each other and smiled, but Nangong Yan couldn''t see it. He should know when he saw it. These people were joking just now.


    "We''re joking! Speaking of knowing Homura, the one who knows the most is Megumi, right?" Although Eiri didn''t want to admit it, she was still a little unwilling to say.


    "Huh? Is it Sister Hui?" You can''t talk about it when you go to sea.


    "Yeah, Hui knows everyone well enough, because we know that we are joking, otherwise Hui is the first to stop it!" Shi Yu said with a positive expression.


    Shiba and Yinglili''s words made Megumi catch everyone''s attention. Seeing her plain expression, she suddenly felt a little unfathomable!


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    "But the joke you made is very real, I''m afraid Homura will be scared to death, right?" Kato Kee smiled slightly.


    Nangong Yan nodded fiercely, yes! I was almost scared to death!


    It can be seen that Kato Megumi''s knowledge of Nangong Homura is genuine!


    "That''s right? Jun Yan."


    "Yes!" Nangong Yan shouted subconsciously.


    "..."


    Nangong Yan can''t wait to smoke herself! Why did you pick up the conversation by yourself!


    And Hui said, "I''m afraid Mr. Yan will be scared to death, right?" instead of "If Mr. Yan hears it, I''m afraid I will be scared to death!"


    She was pretty sure that Nangong Yan could hear it!


    Okay! The hot spring was quiet, everyone except Megumi Kato subconsciously protected their chests and entered the hot spring, only showing one head outside.


    "Homura! Are you peeking?" Ying Lili''s voice was a little frustrated!


    "No, Eiri." Hui shook her head, "Han-kun doesn''t know how to do this kind of thing, so didn''t you hide it without looking at me?"


    Nangong Yan was a little surprised. He wanted to explain what Yinglili had just said, but Huihui actually explained it first!


    Hui, to what extent did you understand me, Nangong Yan?


    "Okay..." Out of trust in Kato Megumi and Nangong Homura, Ying Riri came out of the hot spring again, "Megumi, how did you know?!"


    Everyone was puzzled and looked at Kato Megumi quietly, waiting for her explanation.


    "Let��s talk about other things, do you also believe that Homura is a peeping person?" Kato Megumi scanned everyone, and finally they almost all came out of the hot spring. Although some people were only in contact with Nangong Homura, they could understand. Nangong Yan is a person to be trusted.


    Their movements are just subconscious.


    "Think about it again, the voice of Yan-kun just now."


    "It''s a bit far..." Wei raised his hand and said.


    "It looks like it was shouted out." Maki also answered.


    These two are a bit sensitive to sounds, so they feel very clear.


    "So it''s not even a peeping, after all, the voice is so far away..."


    At this time, Megumi Kato felt more and more unfathomable.


    "But Hui, why did you suddenly talk to Jun Yan just now?" Shiyu asked hesitantly.


    "Because Homura''s hearing is very strong..." Kato Megumi said without hesitation, and then looked at Shiba and Eiri, "And you should know that too?"


    "We?" Shiyu and Ying Lili looked at each other, "Why would we know?"


    Kato Megumi tilted her head and turned her eyes. She looked very cute, but Nangong Yan didn''t have a good eye: "Remember the time Yan-kun sent us home, right?"


    "I know!" Sawu said, raising her hand, "Later, my mother called and told me that you met four punks!"


    "Yeah, it was because of that time that we stayed at Yanjun''s house. After all, it was too late after the club activities. Yanjun didn''t worry about us going home by ourselves, but we couldn''t let him send it every day!" Shi Yu little bit Head, remembering what happened that day, I still have emotions.


    "Wait!" Hui Naikao stopped, "Everyone has encountered such a dangerous thing? Four gangsters!"


    "And I''m still drunk!" Ying Lili vomited again!


    "That''s more dangerous!" Nicole shouted.


    "Honagao, for Homura''s skill, four people are not a big deal, right?" Xiaoniao said, "At that time, he caught us in such a dangerous situation."

 Chapter 197：

    "That''s true!" Suinago suddenly realized.


    The goblin said suspiciously, "What happened that we didn''t know?"


    "It''s better to wait for Meguchi to say everything, right?" Ying Lili was helpless, "We all know what happened that day, but how do you know Homura''s hearing is very strong?"


    "At that time, it was on a road with some curvature and not a straight road. Those little gangsters came head-on, but when the three of us didn''t know anything, Yanjun prevented us from moving forward... "


    "Oh~" Ying Lili suddenly realized, "So you knew at that time, Homura''s hearing is particularly strong?"


    Kato Megumi nodded.


    Sagiri and Yinglili are uncontrollable and frustrated again! Can actually analyze so much information from the details! Megumi Kato is really a terrible woman!


    "Haha... Ying Lili and Shiyu-senpai said it was really good! It''s better to understand me!" Nangong Yan''s shout came again.


    Everyone: "..."


    It was confirmed... They heard everything they said...


    Chapter 0177 Kerr Nayuta: Senior! Isn''t there an urge to turn into a wolf?


    Suddenly, everyone blushed!


    Because what Nangong Yan can hear, doesn''t it mean that the sound of people playing just now was also heard?


    "So..." "#" appeared on the fairy''s forehead again, "Humam! You heard it all just now!"


    "That''s right! I have heard the normal words, let alone you shout so loudly!" Nangong Yan said directly and unceremoniously.


    "..." The goblin didn''t know what to say.


    "Senior!" Nayu cried.


    "Nani?"


    "Since I heard it, is there no urge to turn into a wolf?" Nayou smirked.


    "You girl is very bad!" Nangong Yan exclaimed irritably, "I said I didn''t believe you?"


    "Do not believe!"


    "Then it''s over!"


    The girls were really blushing and a little funny listening to this conversation!


    Now, the girls who have soaked enough are ready to come out of the hot spring.


    When they came out, they changed their pajamas. When they came to the yard, they found Nangong Yan who was lying on the big rock in the direction where they heard the sound, and the little guy Yang was still lying on his stomach.


    "Senior Yanyan, have you been lying here all the time?" Wei asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    I still feel a little weird when I hear this title again. Isn''t it too cute? Almost aroused the girl''s heart of the old man!


    "Yeah, the little guy was comfortable on his stomach, so I didn''t get up." Nangong Yan said, touching Yang''s head again.


    Half asleep and half awake, the little guy glanced at everyone in a dazed manner, letting them call cute!


    Xingkong Rin looked at him enviously, and Maki suddenly asked, "Rin, do you like cats? Every time you see a cat on the street, you will say hello."


    "Yes, meow~"


    "and you����"


    "I can''t help it... Lin is allergic to cats, so I can''t help it." Lin said disappointedly.


    Maki: "..."


    The Muse and the girls are a little uncomfortable. It is clear that Rinchan likes cats so much, but she is allergic to cats!


    Nangong Yan also remembered this very excessive fact! Rin can be said to love cats and become crazy, even mouth addiction is meow, but this allergic physique is very helpless.


    "By the way, when did you know your allergies?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Hmm..." Rin thought for a while, and then said, "I was in elementary school! At that time, I kissed Huayang and rescued a few kittens trapped in the warehouse. Later, I kept sneezing. I thought it was. I have a cold, but after checking, I know that I am allergic to cats..."


    It seemed that Rin was really disappointed, and he didn''t even have oral addiction after saying so much.


    "I have an idea..." Nangong Yan touched his chin.


    "Allergies. Many people have allergies. For them, everyone''s allergens are different!"


    "It''s like a drug allergy, such as penicillin. Some people were not allergic to this drug when they were young, but they suddenly become allergic when they grow up. This is why the doctor will try allergies every time before injecting the drug."


    Rin listened, but his eyes got brighter and brighter!


    "Over time, allergies are not easy to get better, but for some people, their allergens will undergo subtle changes..."


    "I want to confirm one point first, is your own allergic reaction serious?" Nangong Yan asked seriously, this must be confirmed clearly, allergic reactions can be big or small, and if it is big, it is a big deal!


    "It''s not serious! It''s just sneezing!"


    Nangong Yan scratched his head, a little hard to make up his mind, the allergens will change, but some make the allergic reaction more serious! However, Lin did not show any abnormality in such a close contact with Yang, which gave Nangong Yan a lot of confidence.


    Moreover, Yang is different from ordinary cats. First of all, it is a question of level!


    There may have been some subtle changes in the body structure of the 30-level Yang, which is far beyond the comparison of ordinary cats!


    Furthermore, Nangong Yan always has a set of system skills, and Yang is not as clean as other cats! It will also make some allergens carried by cats disappear!


    so����


    "Do you want to try? My yang... I am very confident, my yang is a special existence, so it is very likely that she will not cause you to have an allergic reaction, I can even say: even if you are still allergic to cats, That may not have much to do with Yang!"


    "Of course this is my self-talk. Although I am very confident, it is about your body. You can''t be too careful!"


    Rin was a little tangled, looking at Xiao Yang who was sober and licking her paws, she made up her mind...


    "Rin wants to try it! It''s just a day of sneezing anyway!" She nodded heavily.


    Nangong Yan nodded, lowered his head and said to Yang: "Little guy...please use your keen sense. Once you find a problem, leave this girl."


    "Meow~ (Well, okay, it turns out that this kid still has such a problem, he is allergic to our cat... Yang nodded, and said in an incredible way.


    By the way, does the little guy even understand allergies? Nangong Yan thought he had to explain it!


    Yang came to Lin: "Meow~! (Little girl, don''t worry, allergies must be gone!

 Chapter 198：

    Nangong Yan smiled, little guy, I can��t understand if I don��t translate it!


    "What did Yang say?" Qi Haixiang asked.


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan cleared his throat, "Little girl, don''t worry, allergies must have disappeared!"


    Everyone: "..."


    The fairy glared: "Is this really what Xiao Yang said? It sounds like a very mature feeling, and it''s still comforting Rin!"


    "Of course!" Nangong Yan said naturally, "I haven''t done any artistic processing!"


    "Besides, isn''t the little guy always mature? After all, it''s my sister..." Nangong Yan whispered.


    The women who understood the situation nodded silently.


    Rin took a deep breath, bent down, and slowly stretched out his hand until he touched Yang''s body.


    "Woo~ so happy meow~! I actually came into contact with the cat again!" Rin was very happy, even with a little sparkle in the corner of her eyes!


    Hua Yang also wiped the corner of her eyes secretly, she knows how much Rin likes cats best! Since then, Rin can only say hello every time he sees the cat but cannot approach him. What a torment for Rin!


    Now, Rin can touch cats! Even if it''s just being able to contact Xiaoyang, that''s very important!


    Now, everyone can only secretly expect that Rin��s allergic reaction will not occur...


    After that, Rin was no longer satisfied with touching, first he held Yang in his arms, and after a while, he buried his face in Yang''s body and took a breath!


    It scares other people so hard! If other actions are okay, it can be said that Rin is not a skin contact allergy, but as long as there is an allergen, it must be inhaled!


    The result...what will happen?


    Chapter 0178 Yang: What do these two humans say?


    Everyone feels that time passes so slowly...


    Everyone is staring at Rin''s state closely, and is ready to rush forward as soon as she finds signs of sneezing!


    "Ah~" Rin reached out and rubbed his nose.


    Nangong Yan and the others secretly said that it was not good, and suddenly said, "The cat''s fur has touched the nasal cavity, it is a little itchy, almost sneezing!"


    Everyone almost fell on the ground! At this critical moment, he actually made such a misunderstanding action! Rin, you really didn''t mean it? !


    Silent, they continued to observe, and after five minutes, Rin could be considered an addiction! She also showed no signs of bad things, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    "It looks like there is no problem!" Honoka patted her chest.


    "It''s really great! Lin Jiang!" Hua Yang looked happy.


    "Don''t be happy too early." Nangong Yan shook his head. "It''s not that I poured cold water on you. Let me tell you some possibilities!"


    "Possibility 1: Rin is completely healed! No more allergies to cats, this is the best situation."


    Everyone nodded, waiting for his follow-up.


    "Possibility 2: Rin was allergic to one or several cats, Yang Ben is not included in it! This is also quite good!"


    "Different cats carry different allergens. Rin may only be allergic to a certain type, so it is fine to pay attention to the type of cat in the future!"


    "Possibility 3: Yang is special. This is what I have always said. This kind of possibility is that Rin is only not allergic to Yang. For the specific situation, maybe you need to test more carefully..."


    The girls of the Muse nodded in understanding, and Eri said: "It seems we need to pay attention to this aspect, Homura...the possibilities mentioned by Teacher Nangong exist, as a member of the Muse..."


    "Wait! Eri, what did I hear?" Tojo said with a smile, "Homura...what?"


    Eri: "..."


    Can''t you let me go?


    "As a member of the Muse, we must pay more attention to Rin''s physical condition, especially if she wants to contact cats!"


    "...Ah, ignore it!" Honoka called.


    Eri is decisively bursting with blue veins, and is holding on to it again. You guys are too embarrassed, don''t you? !


    "...I meant to say that Jun Yan is here, what''s the matter?" It sounds like a feeling of self-defeating and self-defeating.


    Nangong Yan leaned over, patted her chest, and said with a smile: "My pleasure!"


    Eri felt speechless again, because she had listened too much, so she called it easy. Why are these guys so smart in ears? !


    "Speaking..." Little Bird said hesitantly, "I always felt that we should be more casual in calling Yanjun. After all, he helped us a lot. Teacher Nangong always feels that there are some students..."


    After hearing the words of the bird, Zhen Ji and Hua Yang hesitated. After they glanced at each other, Zhen Ji said, "But, we are in the first grade after all..."


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "Everyone is free. Anyway, I have anything called me. The fairy is still in the third year of junior high school. Don''t you call me Yan as well?"


    Zhen Ji faintly breathed a sigh of relief, the inside of the Muse was better, after all, they were all girls! But let her call Nangong Yan''s name directly, that would be a bit of a test!


    Everyone''s gaze turned to Starry Sky Rin again. At this time, two five-gear Lori were also by Rin''s side, carefully stroking Yang''s hair.


    Not far away, the black cat pulled Kirino, who was almost drooling, and said viciously: "You fellow! I won''t allow you to pass!"


    "Don''t be like this! You just let my sister-in-law go to Mio-senpai when you were in the hot spring! Black cat, let''s be friends! So please don''t stop me!"


    "Officially I want to stop you because of my friends! I don''t want a dangerous person like you to approach my sister!"


    "Tong Na? What are you doing?" Honoka looked at Tong Na''s appearance and asked suspiciously.


    "Oops!" Tong Nai came down in a cold sweat! I forgot my cousin was there! If I let her inform my dad, I''ll be over!


    "Cousin... it''s nothing! I''m tug of war with the black cat!" Kirino was embarrassed.


    "Tug-of-war?" Suinaiguo asked a question mark. What did two people play in a tug-of-war?


    "Yeah! Exercise!" Tong Nao jumped a few times again.


    "Really..." Earnago looked at her suspiciously.


    "Yes!" Tong Nai nodded heavily.


    The black cat and Saori on the side were speechless, and Kirino was really hopeless! The black cat is thoughtful. It seems that it is a good choice for Hyuga and Zhuxi to stay with Honoka-senpai...


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing from behind! Tong Na, who almost let herself go, forgot that Honoka was there, I am afraid that exposure is unavoidable!


    It''s a matter of close people, Honoka is extremely sensitive!


    "Okay! But you shouldn''t exercise right now, don''t you have to sweat again after you just soaked in the hot spring?" Honoka''s expression became natural.

 Chapter 199：

    "Ahaha... I forgot for a while! Cousin don''t worry! I''m going to rest!" After speaking, Tong Nao ran back to the villa.


    Honoka looked at her back with a slightly unusual expression. It seemed that she should just be soothing, but she was afraid that she would observe it in secret!


    "Good luck... Tong Nai." Nangong Yan smiled secretly.


    "What does Homura know?" Tojo Nozomi suddenly said, and Nangong Homura almost spoke out!


    "It''s not... heh heh! This, let me say it may not be good, it is better for Honoka to find out by yourself!"


    "...Is that so?" Tojo Nozomi looked at Nangong Homura, remembering the way he secretly smirked just now, nodded and smiled, "Okay! Then I''ll go to help Honano Jam and see her little cousin. What are you hiding."


    Nangong Yan can only say: Tong Nai is afraid it is going to be cold...


    He didn''t think that Kirino could hide Tojo Nozomi''s observations!


    "I''m a little bit looking forward to the sisters talking afterwards!"


    Nangong Yan suddenly looked at Lin again, and the style of painting became a little weird.


    Rin: "Meow, meow~"


    Zhuxi: "Meow!"


    Yang: "Meow~? (What did these two humans say?


    "Puff~!" Nangong Yan finally didn''t hold her back this time! Amused by the little guy! The few people on the side of the scared quickly avoided, for fear of being sprayed!


    "Senior?" But Nayuta gave him a strange look, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Nangong Yan pointed to Zhilin, and the others had question marks on their faces.


    "Isn''t Rin learning to meow? Maybe other people saw Yang yelling and thought they were talking...Unfortunately, Yang said: What are the two humans talking about here?"


    Everyone: "..."


    It was originally a scene of love... Why is it suddenly a bit embarrassing?


    Looking at the starry sky Rin who didn''t respond at all, everyone decided: Let''s not tell her!


    Chapter 0179 Law Team: Practice anytime, but now I want to play!


    The girls all went to rest, and Yang also followed Sawu.


    Only Nangong Yan came to the hot spring.


    When I first entered, looking at the stone hot spring pool and the misty scene, the picture of all the women bathing in the hot spring subconsciously appeared in my mind.


    A barrage suddenly flashed in Nangong Yan''s mind...


    "One spoonful per person, don''t drink too much!"


    "One hundred million spoons per person? Yes, I agree!"


    "The uncle, who asked you to come in with a bucket?"


    "The one with the basin too! It''s about to kick!"


    "My water baby will take a sip!"


    "I''ll give you a taste!"


    "These are all talents!"


    ...


    Smiling and shook his head, Nangong Yan leaned comfortably in the hot spring and continued to look up at the starry sky.


    It''s a bit boring to be alone, Nangong Yan fluttered for a while, glanced at the skill panel, there was an extra swimming skill, and incidentally triggered the diving skill, and because of the degree of Tai Chi''s control over the body, these two skills reached level five.


    Nangong Yan didn''t take it seriously, after all, this skill was useless.


    After the two skills came out, Nangong Yan was upset again, scratched his head, and decided to think about how to arrange it tomorrow!


    "Camping is for sure. You have to bring a few tents. After all, you need a place to rest... The location is good on the mountain. Find a flat place with good scenery."


    "Or you can explore and explore? Actually, it''s not dangerous, right... Just walking around in the mountains, wanting to relax, and training is not bad."


    "At night...Would you like to have a bravery test?" Nangong Yan thought for a while, and thought it was fine. This thing is actually meaningless without prior arrangement! If it can be arranged, some people here can''t help being scared, such as Qiu Shan Mio.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I felt that there was really nothing to think about, and Nangong Yan came out of the hot spring.


    After he came outside, he took a look at his blog first, after all, the news has been released in the afternoon for so long!


    "It''s really appetizing! Tell me more information!"


    "Saturday! There are three more days! How should I spend these three days!"


    "Through it! We have nothing to do with Teacher Nangong. Who knows what Mr. Nangong is doing? Let''s team up to find him!"


    "@�����ܿ�, where did Teacher Nangong go? Give some information!"


    "The people upstairs have ideas! But I think it''s useless!"


    Manke Weekly: "Guess?"


    "Is Manke Weekly so skinny? It feels exactly like Teacher Nangong!"


    ...


    Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched, and looking at the reply from Manke Weekly, he knew it was definitely Ayano!


    And also need information? The information is over! Give it more content!


    After thinking about it, he put "LoveLive! "Take out the cover, took a picture and posted it!


    Nangong: (Attached picture)


    "Front row!"


    "Teacher Nangong appears late at night!"


    "I actually gave a cover! Isn''t that even worse?!"


    "By the way, the cover girls are so beautiful! Are these the three girls in the previous video?"


    "The reality drawn as a manga... Does anyone know what it is?"


    "Upstairs, it''s too much. If you want to know the spoiler, it doesn''t mean we want to know too!"

 Chapter 200：

    "2333~Wait! But three days!"


    ...


    Nangong Yan stretched her waist, thought about the room where she was sleeping, and shook her head.


    He came to sit on the sofa, felt the sensation of being illuminated by moonlight, and slowly fell asleep.


    ...


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan felt hairy around her, and when she opened her eyes, she found that the little guy had slipped out of Sagiri''s room without knowing how.


    "Little guy, why are you here?"


    "Someone came out in the middle of the night, so I followed." Yang said slightly, "Why are you sleeping here?"


    "Because the moonlight is pretty good, so I didn''t go back to the room." After speaking, Nangong Yan secretly said: It''s probably going to the bathroom in the middle of the night when I came out?


    "How do you go back when you come out?" People who have finished going to the toilet will of course close the door when they go back.


    "Where to sleep is not to sleep." The little guy didn''t care at all.


    "Okay." Nangong Yan nodded, pulled a piece of her own clothes, and hugged Yang to her chest after lying on the sofa, then covered her with her clothes, leaving only her head exposed.


    "Then let''s sleep together..."


    The little guy squinted, maybe because of Nangong Yan''s vigor, she felt warm and very comfortable on Nangong Yan''s body!


    One person, one cat, and soon goes to sleep.


    ...


    Nangong Yan woke up as soon as it dawned.


    Gently patted the little guy''s cat''s head, watching her sleepy eyes, Nangong Yanyile said: "Little guy, I have to prepare breakfast!"


    Yang yawned, then stretched out before getting off Nangong Yan.


    "By the way, kid, what do you eat? Fish or chicken breast to make you a cat meal?"


    Yang felt a little tangled after listening, both of them were delicious!


    "Forget it, anything will do, I''m going to exercise!" Shaking her head fiercely, she ran away. This choice is really torturing the cat!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This snack product still has difficulty in choosing? I thought she would want a sentence!


    After moving his body, Nangong Homura came to the kitchen. Fifteen minutes after he started to work, Kato Kei and Murakami also came to help!


    Then Nanami and Black Cat.


    The fairy and Tian Jing Zhongru are sleeping late, and Nangong Yan knows this, so she didn''t count on them at all.


    After the large army pulled up all the people who slept in, the simple breakfast was quickly wiped out by everyone, and this time, people who didn��t know Nangong Yan��s cooking skills were the first to intuitively come into contact with Nangong Yan��s craftsmanship. They call it delicious!


    After the meal, everyone was sitting in the front hall again, with chairs and sofas all together! There is almost no place to sit!


    Nangong Yan said, "Do you have any plans for today? The members of different dimensions will go camping today as scheduled."


    Saori was the first to speak: "Hanshi! We are acting with you, this time we are here to play!"


    "We practice..."


    "Mio! Let''s be together!" Tanjing Nakaru happily interrupted Akiyama Mio''s words.


    Yui Hirasawa couldn''t help but nodded: "Yes, that''s right! With Homura-senpai and the others!"


    Mio Akiyama:"����"


    "How about practice?"


    "You can practice anytime!" Nakaru Tajing laughed, "But now I want to play!"


    Qiu Shanmi couldn''t help looking at Qin Blow, hoping that she was facing her.


    Qin Blowjing smiled awkwardly, his eyes were a little erratic: "That...or else wait for us to go back to practice?"


    Akiyama Mio is helpless...If you don''t want to practice, you can''t practice ensemble by yourself!


    Nangong Yan also watched this scene funny, Lihe only wanted to play, Xiaojing was the most used to them, I am afraid it would be even more difficult to practice!


    Finally, he looked at the Nine Muses...


    Chapter 0180 Camp!


    "We too..." Hui Naiguo couldn''t wait to raise his hand.


    But Hai Wei did not hesitate to interrupt her fantasy: "No way! We have to train today! Yesterday we played for a long time!"


    "How is this..." Honoka, Rin, and Nicole suddenly felt that they were all weakened.


    "But... I can give you an hour to play!" Hai Wei had just finished speaking, and Hui Naiguo''s eyes lighted up again, because Hai Wei actually arranged time to play!


    "So! In exchange, please be serious when you practice! Are there any questions?"


    "Absolutely not!!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Okay, the Muse is going to practice today. If you want to do physical training like running, you can do it in a flat place outside. Dance and song practice will be in the practice room yesterday!"


    "Well, I think so too." Hai Wei agreed with Nangong Yan''s words.


    "By the way! We camped and went along the mountain road. After you finish training, go to us for dinner at noon!"


    "Okay, I see, we will go there in advance, and hope to help you by then." Eri nodded and said.


    "Well... now we disband each! The Muse and the others practice, and the others and I prepare something!"


    Everyone separated, Nangong Yan and the others took some things, carried their bags and headed for the mountain!


    ...


    "It''s not bad here!" Nangong Yan looked around, feeling that this empty place is suitable now!


    "I seem to have been here when I was young..." Qin Blowing frowned, thinking about his past, "By the way! My father took me camping here when I was young!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "No wonder! This looks like a campground that was cleaned up by myself!"


    "Then let''s camp!"

 Chapter 201：

    Taking Yang off his backpack, he took out some tools, and then took out four big tents! One for yourself, and the other three for others.


    "Jingjing... would you put up a tent?" Wei scratched the back of his head and looked at Qin Blowing in a daze.


    "It seems I can''t remember...I remember there should be instructions..." Qin Blowing searched for it.


    Qiu Shan Mio asked in confusion: "This, is it an automatic tent? Is it so difficult?"


    "I don''t know..." Tian Jing Zhonglu shook his head, "Mio, you will? Then leave it to you!"


    Mio Akiyama:"����"


    ...


    Saori happily set up the tent, and two five-shift Lori immediately got in.


    "Huh...Fortunately, I didn''t forget..." Saori wiped the fine sweat from his forehead and let out a sigh.


    "I didn''t expect Saori to be so fast!" Tong Nao gave her a surprised look.


    "Meow hahaha~ it''s nothing, who hasn''t had the experience of queuing with a tent yet!"


    "No!" Tong Nai shook his head.


    "The identity of the house girl is protected too well, so some house activities are missed." The black cat said lightly.


    "Well! Regardless of this, go down to take pictures, are Xiaotongtong and Black Cat going?"


    ...


    "Homura! How do you get this thing?!" Ying Lili shouted.


    Nangong Yan was putting some cushions in the tent, and shouted: "Aren''t the others?"


    "No... wait a minute, I don''t seem to know how to open it!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head speechlessly. After finishing these things, she got out of the tent and saw the fairy and the village character who were setting up a portable dining table.


    "Cunzheng-chan, how did this place get it?" The goblin scratched his head.


    "Probably... this way?" Murakami fiddled with him, then frowned, "I always feel that this kind of thing is troublesome!"


    "This is troublesome?!" The goblin looked at her in surprise, "Then how did you figure out the last computer in such a short time?"


    "Because there are interesting works..." Murakami curled his lips.


    "You are really fun..."


    Seeing that they were communicating well, Nangong Yan didn''t bother them, and walked to the other side.


    After thinking about it, he took a frying spoon and looked at the bottom of the frying spoon, ready to make a stove of this size!


    Anyway, camp out! It''s boring to make everything convenient off-the-shelf!


    Sagiri, Zhenbai, and going to sea are painting. Sagiri is painting people who are busy. Zhenbai is painting the scenery from the mountain to the distance, but going to the sea is different... She is holding the "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun" painting. Doujin!


    Megumi and Nanami and Nayu, who watched the paintings of the three people, showed different expressions when they saw the paintings that went to sea.


    Hui has always been so indifferent. Nanami''s face turned red when she saw the limited-level plot, but she still couldn''t help but want to watch it... Nayu looked at it with gusto, not only the paintings that went to sea, but also Qikai''s reaction that she also watched with a special taste. !


    When going to sea, she paints very seriously. Occasionally, she will also look at the paintings of Zhenbai and Sagiri. Although Sagiri''s paintings are also surprised that she can paint so well at this age, she is surprised by the really white paintings!


    She deeply felt that she and Zhen Bai were not at the same level at all! She couldn''t help but shake!


    Nanami also found out about her situation and wanted to enlighten her, but Hui held her shoulders and shook her head.


    As time passed bit by bit, Zhen Bai continued to paint seriously, Sagiri was also unmoved, humming happily, painting Nangong Yan''s **** pouting!


    Seven Seas: "..."


    How can Sagiri also paint this? What would Yan-kun think if he saw it?


    Going out to sea to see the two people who are still immersed in their own world, secretly clenched their fists, then patted their face, and continued to draw their own fans!


    It��s just that this time she often went to see Sagiri and Zhenbai��s paintings, and occasionally her eyes when going out to sea brightened, and then she would repaint one... This behavior is repeated constantly. Seeing this, Hui still has Qihai points. nod.


    ...


    After a long time, Nangong Yan''s earthen stove was built with three! After all, there are nearly thirty people, one of them is not enough!


    "Who will scoop water for me? I wash my hands, these stoves make my hands muddy!"


    "Senior! I''m here!" Nayu ran over.


    "That''s right, senior! What are you going to do in a while?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said while washing his hands: "Let''s collect firewood! Three stoves need a lot of firewood! Although we brought it, it seems that it is not enough."


    "...It always feels so boring!"


    "Camping is actually like that, doing the same thing as at home, but the mood is different because of being outdoors."


    After washing her hands, Nangong Yan shook it and said with a smile: "So... the interesting thing is probably that everyone is doing the same thing together!"


    "It''s like just now, it might be more interesting if you and I set up an earthen stove together!"


    "...Don''t make your hands full of mud."


    Nangong Yan touched her little head, looked at the scenery in the distance and said, "Since your book is called Scenery..."


    "Then why not look at the natural scenery..."


    Chapter 0181 Nangong Yan: Monthly Girl''s Doujinshi? Something...


    "Although this view is not the other view, it looks good, isn''t it?"


    "Nature still has time, there is always a power to soothe everything..." Nangong Yan pointed out.


    But Nayuta: "..."


    Gently patted her head again, and Nangong Yan walked towards the forest.


    ...


    Soon, Nangong Yan came back with two big bundles of dead branches, and I don''t know where this stuff came from so much! He stuffed a bundle in his inventory, and found time to "hold" back in a while!


    "Senior Nangong! I have drawn a part of the fanzine, can you help me see it?" With an expression of expectation on his face, Qiu Hai stared at Nangong Yan without blinking.


    Nangong Yan glanced at her unexpectedly, drawing a fanzine here?

 Chapter 202：

    "Let me take a look! Speaking of which, this is the first time I have seen your painting of Hai! I am really looking forward to it!" Nangong Yan said with emotion.


    Going to the sea, his face blushed: "Don''t look forward to it... What if you don''t like it..."


    "I think I should like it?" After Nangong Yan finished speaking, he didn''t see Qi Hai''s weird face at all.


    "Let me see... Huh? I also drew the cover? And it turned out to be the fanzine of the monthly girl?!" Nangong Homura was interested, "This makes me look forward to it... Then, why is the cover Mikoshiba?"


    Nangong Yan suddenly had a bad premonition... Doujinshi, the doujinshi with a male character as the cover... What to do... Suddenly I don��t want to open it...


    But looking at the look of expectation when going out to sea, Nangong Yan swallowed, shaking and turning over the doujinshi that might be sealed with monsters...


    "Youtian!" ��2


    Nozaki: "For three years, you actually did it for this kind of protagonist..."


    Mikoshiba: "You also enjoy your youth for me! Stupid!"


    Nozaki: "In that case... let me draw your story!"


    Mikoshiba: "Ah! We must make our Tomoda happy!"


    Nozaki: "Let��s decide who Tomoda��s love is first! Who will Tomoda choose... Who is the most special for Tomoda?"


    Miko Shiba: "Always stay by his side... Spend the rest day with him... Let Tomoda be willing to devote three years... People who let him indulge in extraordinary feelings..."


    "By the way... Isn''t that the protagonist?!"


    "..."


    Nozaki: "In other words...how should this be painted?"


    Mikoshiba: "Huh? I don''t know... Or, let''s study it first?"


    ��


    The brain is shaking! ! Nangong Yan only felt that her body was so heavy!


    And...the story of going to sea is really...something!


    But, although there is something...but something is strongly preventing me from continuing to watch!


    He tremblingly looked towards the island of Bo Island and went out to sea: "Going to sea... Your painter is very good! Let me see you more possibilities! And you can do this at a young age, I can only say this is What a great thing!"


    "Um...Thank you for the compliment from Senior Nangong!" Said Go Hai happily.


    "But, don''t you keep watching?"


    Nangong Yan swallowed again: "This is for women, right? Let me see it really okay?"


    "What are you talking about? Senior Nangong, this is an artistic thing and has nothing to do with the audience!"


    Who will help me~!


    But no one came to rescue him, Nangong Yan was heartbroken at the moment! Opened the next article...


    what! my eyes! ! Huh? Surprisingly, it looks good...


    Nangong Homura read it happily... But after turning over two more articles, there are all line drafts. After all, it is impossible to finish a doujinshi in a short time when going to sea!


    "Yeah! Not bad! Keep working hard! By the way, this can''t be seen by Sagiri, she is too young..."


    "Oh... OK Senior Nangong, I see." Going to the sea nodded.


    "Right..." Nangong Yan turned her head, "Ying Lili! Come on!"


    "Hi~!" Ying Lili came over, "What''s the matter?"


    Nangong Yan shook the manuscript in his hand: "This is a doujinshi who went to sea to paint. Can you show it?"


    "Huh?" Ying Lili said in surprise, "Is this, just painted?"


    "Yes, I just painted over there."


    Ying Lili reached out and took the manuscript that Nangong Yan handed her, and she looked unexpected at first glance. She should have been amazed by her painter, right?


    "This kind of thing? And it''s still a fan of monthly girls... It''s a good idea. Monthly girls are getting hot, so the fandom must be very marketable." Ying Lili commented seriously.


    "The protagonists are... Nozaki-kun and Omiya? The combination of these two seems to have a market unexpectedly!"


    "By the way... the choice of the plot is just right! The readers of the original will definitely have a strong sense of substitution!"


    Ying Lili just commented little by little, except for the surprise at the beginning, there was not even a strange expression at all! It''s totally unlike what Nangong Yan saw in the memory of Nangong Yan''s previous life, Ying Lili saw the wavering look of the paintings that went to sea!


    Here, Yinglili has been hit enough by the real white before, and Yinglili, which has evolved a lot, can treat this amazing painting of going to sea with a normal heart!


    Nangong Yan left silently and came next to the ingredients they brought. Because of the large number of people, they brought several incubators of ingredients!


    After thinking about it, he started to process the ingredients, first to get three whole depilated chickens to make chickens!


    Of course he didn''t plan to use mud, he was going to use noodles instead!


    After everything was set up, the Muse also completed his training and came to the camping site.


    "Wow! Why are these three doughs so big?" Nicole exclaimed in surprise.


    "Have you heard of the calligraphy chicken?" Nangong Yan smiled, "I replaced the yellow mud with noodles, so it''s clean."


    Everyone swallowed unconsciously. They had heard of this name more or less, and they all knew it was a famous dish! So look forward to it all!


    "Well! It''s almost done, wrap lotus leaves, I will bury them in the stove first."


    Seeing that they wanted to help, Nangong Yan asked them to do something for others, and deal with some small ingredients. When Nangong Yan finishes these stoves, they will have no problem boiling water and cooking again!


    Everyone is busy and busy, almost everyone is not idle, some are burning, some are handing things before and after running, some are cooking and cooking, and some are helping people who are sweating by the fire and fan the wind!


    Everyone participated, but Na Yuduo looked thoughtfully: This may be the interesting thing Senior Nangong said! I feel pretty good...


    "It''s almost done, everyone is cute and control the amount when you eat! Don''t forget that there will be a chicken in a while!"


    "Don''t worry!" Tian Jing Zhongrui gave a thumbs up, "I will never forget this!"


    "Then what else? Let''s eat!"


    Then, everyone who was both happy and excited started this second meal in the wild!


    Chapter 0182 Ping Ze Wei: I am a physique that can''t eat fat!


    As the crowd ate, Saori said suddenly: "This kind of feeling of eating in the wild together is really good! That''s why some people have always been so keen on picnics, right?"

 Chapter 203：

    "Yeah..." Nangong Yan nodded. "Aren''t we also the BBQ yesterday?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but nodded, yes, this feeling is really addictive! Very happy to eat!


    Seeing that the open flame in the earthen stove had gone out and only charcoal fire remained, Nangong Yan smiled mysteriously.


    Turn around... take out a bunch of chubby things from the incubator...


    "Potatoes?" Tong Nai said vaguely while biting his chopsticks. "Senior Nangong, what are you doing with potatoes?"


    "you guess?"


    Tong Nai twisted his eyebrows: "Guess I guess?"


    "You don''t guess others guess!"


    Tong Nai: "..."


    Why don''t you follow the routine? !


    Nangong Yan came to the stove carrying a pile of potatoes, Suinaigo suddenly brightened his eyes: "Butter potatoes!"


    "Correct solution!" Nangong Yan smiled.


    Buried right now! When the time comes, dig it out with the joke!


    The potatoes that Nangong Yan buried this time were all about the same size, each about the size of a half a slap, and they were not too small, but it was only enjoyable to eat like this!


    "Unexpectedly take out this kind of thing!" The fairy stared, "I can''t eat it!"


    "It''s okay... Eat slowly! Anyway, we are not in a hurry, we eat while digesting!"


    "...Pig! And eat while digesting!" Ying Lili spit out.


    "Oh? So, don''t you want this buttery potato?" Nangong Yan''s expression looked particularly awkward!


    "Yes! Why not!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged and said nothing, Ying Lili could only gritted her teeth bitterly at his appearance!


    Fifteen minutes later, everyone after the meal watched Nangong Yan pull out the potatoes one by one and threw them into a tray, and then dug out the chickens and put them in three trays.


    Nangong Yan looked at the girls and said, "Which one do you want to eat first?"


    Cunzheng, who had said few words, said unexpectedly: "Eat potatoes first. Butter potatoes will not taste good when they are cold. The chicken hasn''t been opened yet, so you can put more."


    "OK!" Nangong Yan put on disposable dining gloves, knocked off the scorched shell of each potato with the back of a kitchen knife, and put it on another tray.


    Cut everything in half, then put a piece of butter to slowly melt and sprinkle with a little salt, and the aroma will be emitted a little bit...


    Everyone took a piece of tin foil and walked to Nangong Yan one by one. He put the finished potatoes on the tin foil one by one and distributed them to everyone.


    "It smells so fragrant..." Huayang took a sip of the scent intoxicated, "I always feel that this seems to be more fragrant than what I eat in the store, obviously just put butter and salt..."


    "That''s what I said!" Akiyama Mio nodded and agreed, "The difference is probably. The store is baked in an oven, and this one is baked over a charcoal fire."


    "That''s right." The black cat also continued, "Yams are always unexpectedly suitable for roasting, and it has always been like this."


    "Don''t eat it quickly, the aroma will be gone in a while!" Tian Jing Zhongru anxiously, she hasn''t received her own potatoes yet!


    "Hehehe...Liujiang...Do you want to eat it!" Hiraze Yui grinned smirkly, and approached her with his potatoes.


    "...Of course...I want to!" After speaking with a sharp mouthful, Wei Tudou had a gap in an instant...


    only:"����"


    "L��, L�� L�� L�� sauce?!" The only face was incredulous, looking at Li Yi''s smug look, "My potatoes~!!!"


    "Who asked you to seduce me..." Li said vaguely while eating, and reached out to take his own potatoes.


    "No! Give it back to me soon!" Wei said, wanting to take a bite of Lil''s potatoes, but how could the Lil team let her succeed?


    So the two ran one after another, and they were not afraid of losing all the potatoes!


    Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly. After he was finished, he was watching the show, and then he took a bite of his own potato.


    "Delicious����"


    ...


    "By the way... can everyone still eat it?" Nangong Yan asked suddenly when the crowd gathered in front of the three doughs.


    "...It seems, it''s a bit difficult." Rin rubbed his stomach and said rather distressed.


    "Who made everyone just ate a potato!" the goblin said helplessly, "The key is that potatoes that are bigger than my fist are delicious! Who can bear it!"


    "You won''t get fat by eating so much?" Kirino said cautiously, "I still work as a model. If I lose my shape, it won''t be easy..."


    "It''s okay!" Wei patted his chest, "I have a physique that can''t eat fat!"


    Nangong Yan sweats a bit, Dawei is too hated, right? ! You don''t know how many people are envious of your physique!


    Sure enough, a lot of people watched Wei''s eyes have a flame ignited, making Wei shiver, rubbing her arms and looking around, but she found nothing.


    "Just exercise more!" Hai Wei said, "As long as there is sufficient training, you will not get fat at all. If anyone is worried about getting fat, you can exercise with us!"


    Haiwei��s fitness cram school is afraid that there will be more people...


    "I''m driving!" I still used the back of the knife to knock off the hard-baked noodles, and the tangy aroma immediately spread, making everyone couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Saori swallowed sharply: "Hanshi! This is too fragrant! You can be regarded as seeing your craftsmanship today. What if you can''t eat the food that others have cooked afterwards?"


    Nangong Yan equipped disposable gloves and said with a smile: "Why don''t you just come and eat every day?"


    "Cengfan...it''s a bit far away..." Saori whispered.


    "Then come and play often! Anyway, I basically cook!"


    Suddenly, the envy gaze all shot towards the women of different dimensions, making them feel uncomfortable.


    "By the way Homura! Can you teach me this recipe?" the fairy asked.


    Nangong Yan is tearing the chicken by hand, so as not to let them do it himself. As for why it is tearing by hand... probably it tastes the best! If you get the knife, I always feel something is wrong!


    "It''s okay to teach you!" Nangong Yan said without hesitation, "But at home, I can only use the oven. This always feels a bit bad, so I have never done it at home."


    "So is the butter potato?"


    "That''s right, I still like to use open flames and charcoal fires to bake things, so that the food will taste like flames. The oven can''t do this."

 Chapter 204：

    As for the carcinogens produced by barbecue... What fun is there if you care about this and that in your life? What''s more, the human body''s immunity is quite powerful!


    "Okay! Let''s eat everyone!" All three chickens were demolished by Nangong Yan!


    Seeing that the women couldn''t wait to get started, Nangong Yan grabbed a piece of chicken breast and fed it a little bit to the little guy Yang. Besides tuna, her favorite was chicken breast!


    After a while, Rin felt that she couldn''t eat anymore. When she saw Nangong Yan feeding Yang to eat, her eyes brightened...


    Chapter 0183 Expedition? Treasure hunt!


    When Nangong Yan watched Rin feed a piece of chicken breast and wanted to continue, she hurriedly stopped her.


    "Rin, Yang has eaten enough, and feeding it again is not good for her."


    Isn''t it right... Yang''s current satiety level has reached 90... I''m afraid there is some feeling of support!


    "Oh..." Reluctantly gave up the idea of ??continuing to feed, but she still got to Yang''s side, preparing to be with her before starting the training!


    Nangong Yan looked at everyone with a smile, and he himself felt very happy. This time he invited everyone to come out and have fun!


    "Euny sauce! Why don''t you eat it?" Zhuxi Lolita''s face was full of oil, and she blinked her big cute eyes and walked to Nangong Yan''s side and asked him.


    Nangong Yan took out a wet tissue, wiped the little Lolita''s face, and then said, "Because the Ernie sauce is a bit full, so I have to wait for a while!"


    "Oh~!" Zhuxi nodded, and then ran back and shouted, "Sister! Ernie said to eat later! Leave some for Ernie!"


    Nangong Yan smiled more and more happily, Zhu Xi, this little guy can think of herself, really a good boy who can think of others!


    Everyone also laughed. As for keeping a little bit... they can��t eat it. Regardless of the number of people, one person ate a big potato after eating. Apart from the small pot, they can eat a lot. Mouth!


    The black cat also smiled softly: "Juxi is really sensible! Don''t worry, everyone can''t finish the food."


    After wiping her hands, Honoka patted her stomach, and said with emotion: "This time I came out to live together, I didn''t expect that the most anticipated thing was not playing, but Homura''s cooking!"


    Nicole nodded and agreed: "That''s right! You can make such delicious things just in an environment like the wild! It is hard to imagine if it is fully equipped..."


    With that said, it seemed to be caught in his own fantasy!


    "Jie...Do you know that your brother Yan''s cooking skills are so high?" Li stabbed Jin''s arm and asked curiously.


    "I don''t know..." Xiao Zhenjing shook his head, with a little exclamation in his eyes, "I suspect that the uncle of the Nangong family doesn''t know about Brother Yan''s craftsmanship, right? Brother Yan''s current craftsmanship has surpassed many well-known chefs. NS!"


    "Such a high rating?!" Mio was startled!


    "So..." Wei shook his head, "The specifications of our meal are actually very high?"


    "Well, the top restaurants in the country should be about the same."


    "Uh..." Wei clutched his chest and looked at Li, "Liu Jiang...what should I do? I feel like I have eaten up a lot of small money..."


    Li patted her on the shoulder and comforted: "It''s okay, Wei, you just have to think about it. If we always drink super high-grade black tea as water, you will feel..."


    "The little money we drank is also a lot~!!!"


    Nangong Yan''s body tilted, these two guys are really possessed by the dramatists. Although it is fun, this sudden turn is indeed a bit flashy...


    ...


    The Muse girls went to train again, and there were also many walking with them.


    Nangong Yan lay comfortably on the recliner, studying the last skill in the pet system: adventure.


    "What is the use of this strange skill in reality?" Nangong Yan thought.


    The effect of adventure skills in the game is to send pets to explore on their own, and then pets will bring back some props from time to time, and occasionally they will bring back particularly rare items, but the probability of rare items being brought back is too low!


    "Why? Use it?" Nangong Yan touched his chin, then looked down at Yang and asked in a low voice, "Little guy, I want to test a new skill. How about you feel the effect in a while?"


    "Meow~? (New skill? It''s like the skill that suddenly makes me think something? Yang Zheng sat on a box next to Nangong Yan, licking his paws, and raised his head when he heard the words. Asked rhetorically.


    "It should be different from that. This skill is called adventure. I don''t know what it is. But because the name is adventure, I haven''t tried it at home. I came to the mountains this time to try it!"


    Yang shook his head, then nodded: "Meow~ (Okay...try it.


    "Well, then it will begin..."


    Nangong Yan used this skill with her mind, and her energy instantly lost twenty points! Nangong Yan was shocked! Such a fierce energy consumption?


    Then he stared at the little guy''s reaction.


    Suddenly, the little guy was stunned and looked at the mountains and forests.


    "Meow~ (I feel, there seems to be something over there... Yang said strangely. She didn''t know how this feeling came from, she just came up with an idea: There is something over there!


    "Can you feel what it is?"


    "Meow~ (No, I only know that there is something.


    "And then, will this feeling never disappear?"


    "Meow! (Probably, it will disappear after a while!


    Nangong Yan is a little speechless, is this an adventure? How does it feel like a treasure hunt?


    He stood up and prepared to move his body: "Then let''s go and see! See what it is!"


    Nangong Yan''s voice attracted other people, and the fairy asked, "Han, what are you talking about?"


    Reaching out and touching Yang''s head, Nangong Yan smiled and said, "The little guy feels there is something over there, I am going to hunt for treasure!"


    Shi Yu shook his head: "How do you feel so mysterious?"


    "Xiao Yang is very powerful in his own right, and he can still feel whether other people''s inner choices are close to each other. Isn''t that mysterious?" Ying Lili said.


    "It seems very interesting!" Wei suddenly became excited.


    Not only Wei, but other people are more or less interested!


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "If you are interested, let''s come together! I''ll take two shovels and set off!"


    Now there are four people from different dimensions, Xiao Jin and Yu. Tongno followed the Muse to exercise. The black cat, because Zhuxi Lori was a little sleepy, took her two younger sisters back with Saori. It''s in the villa.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Oh! Let''s go!" The goblin and Nayu followed Yang in high spirits, and the others watched amusedly, but they also followed. This is also a group activity! Isn��t it interesting even if you don��t find anything?


    The little guy walked slowly, and sometimes he would stand still and adjust his direction slightly. It didn''t go far, it could be about 200 meters, but this place was a bit close to the villa.


    Yang circled around a place from time to time, feeling the feeling carefully, and finally, she stood under a tree.

 Chapter 205：

    "Meow~ (it should be here...


    "Here?" Nangong Yan looked around strangely, "What will be here?"


    Qin Blowing looked at the surrounding environment, suddenly a little surprised.


    This place...a bit familiar...


    Item 0184


    "There seems to be nothing here!" The goblin also looked around carefully and shouted.


    "Could it be underground?" Cunzheng said suddenly.


    "This can be!" The goblin''s eyes lit up.


    Nangong Yan smiled and showed the shovel she had brought: "It seems that I brought this thing right!"


    "I remember it!" Qin Blowing realized suddenly.


    "Jingjing... what do you remember?" Wei looked at her curiously.


    "Of course I remembered this place!" When everyone looked at it with inquiring gazes, she had no choice but to say, "When our family came to this villa when we were young, we lived for a long time at that time, and it felt like we could have more than ten days. ."


    "In the meantime, I made a time capsule, which seems to be buried here! But because it has been a long time, I can''t remember exactly what was buried..."


    As soon as she said, everyone understood, and then looked at Yang with weird faces.


    The thing that I almost completely forgot, was actually found by Yang! If this spreads out, I don''t know how many people''s eyes will be shocked!


    "If this is the case, then we can''t dig it out at will." Nangong Yan shrugged, "After all, this is Xiaojing''s thing, and only she has the right to make the decision."


    Qin Biaojing was also a little tangled after hearing the words, and she didn''t know whether this should be dug up or not, it seemed to be... a letter?


    There should also be some gadgets...


    "Dig!" She nodded, "I also want to see what I buried when I was a child."


    "Okay! I''ll help you dig it out!" Nangong Yan came to the tree and gestured with a shovel, "I should be more careful. Oops!"


    Nangong Yan began to excavate carefully, not daring to use too much force. Suddenly, he felt a hard object under the shovel, and could not help but be more careful to clean up the dirt next to it.


    "...What the hell, why is it a stone?" Nangong Yan looked speechless, and pulled out the stone after reaching out.


    Then, a small plastic box under the stone suddenly appeared in front of everyone!


    "So that''s the case!" Nangong Yan nodded with a smile, "When I was a child, Xiao Jing was really smart! I should be afraid that I would be digged out by myself in the future, so use a stone to protect it!"


    "What''s in it?" The only face was curious, as if he was about to open the box.


    Qiu Shanming grabbed her: "Yi, this is something that is stunned, and only she can decide whether to show it to others."


    "It''s okay. The time capsules I made when I was young should also be some small toys, maybe..." Jing thought about it carefully, "Is there still a letter to myself in the future?"


    "It''s very possible!" Li grabbed Jin''s shoulders, "isn''t it customary to give a letter to my future self?"


    "A letter to the future self..." The fairy also thought, "It should be what I want! If I guess I will write to ask my future self if I have become the world''s top novelist!"


    Nangong Yan chuckles: "That really has your style! You really deserve to be a fairy!"


    "Of course!" The goblin smiled triumphantly.


    Nangong Yan reached out and picked up the box, turned around and handed it to Qin Blow Jing: "Xiao Jing, you can open it yourself!"


    "Hmm..." took his own time capsule and gently touched the box, "It''s about eight or nine years..."


    "Doesn''t that mean that Jin was only about six or seven years old at that time?" Li raised his eyebrows, "No wonder I can''t remember what I buried!"


    Qin Blowjing nodded, and slowly opened it...


    "A toy model of a piano?" Wei found the first item.


    "There are any nice little stones?" Li said the second item.


    "Is this... a picture?" Mio saw the third object.


    "The last is a conventional letter...a time capsule full of girlish air!" Nangong Yan finally concluded.


    "Huh? This picture?" Ying Lili''s eyes were sharp, and she found the problem, "Is this the flame and flame from when I was a child?!"


    "Nani?!" ��N


    Decisively attracted everyone''s attention, Nangong Yan also looked over.


    There is no fancy picture. It shows a little girl and a little boy. They are sitting on two swings. The little boy is just sitting on the swing, but his eyes are looking at the little girl playing on the other swing. Girl, and the little girl smiles so brightly!


    "This is... the senior Nangong when I was a child?!" Nayuu''s eyes lit up, staring at the little boy in the photo, not going to let go of a little detail!


    "It looks quite quiet." Shi Yu said with interest.


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "If I hadn''t seen this photo, I wouldn''t have thought of it!"


    "Anything inside?" Hui asked, looking at him.


    "I remember, it��s not long before I saw Xiaojing at a banquet? My dad took me to visit the piano player. I don��t know what they talked about. When they arrived at the piano player, they sent me and Xiaojing. Jing went out to play."


    Nangong Yan slowly recalled, and the others listened carefully.


    "Uncle Qinbuki did not let the butler by his side, but let him look at Xiaojing and me. This picture was taken by Butler Saito! By the way...this picture should have been taken by Butler Saito on his own. Xiaojing, you actually saved it."


    Qin Chujing''s face was reddened, she didn''t even remember it, but she didn''t expect Brother Yan to remember it so clearly.


    Because of the complete memory ability, all kinds of memories are usually piled in the mind, and it takes some introduction to evoke the memories of Nangong Yan!


    Therefore, whenever some keywords are mentioned, Nangong Yan can recall related things based on this keyword!


    "Is Homura just staring at the little girl at the time?" the goblin grinned.


    "Because Xiao Zhen laughed so happy at the time!" Nangong Yan nodded, and there was nothing embarrassed to say, "So there is no way to be attracted to the past."


    "Oh~ the little ���� looks so cute! Hehe..." Only looked at the young girl''s version of Qin Blowing on the photo and smiled happily.


    "This picture... Zhen, do you want to get it back?" Qiu Shanming asked Qin Blowing.


    She glanced at the photo, then looked at Nangong Yan, and nodded: "Get it back, after all, this time capsule has already been opened, and you should put something full of memories of the present, not the past."


    "Why don''t we make a time capsule too!" the fairy suggested, "Someday in the future, it will always feel great to find my own memories now!"


    "Oh?" Cunzheng glanced at her, "You won''t forget the place where the time capsule is buried? Then it''s meaningless."

 Chapter 206：

    "..."


    Everyone is speechless, and this is really a good knife for Cunzheng...


    Chapter 0185 A Letter from the Past!


    "Since I said that everyone will come together, someone must remember it!" The goblin said indifferently, and it was rare that he jumped angrily because the village seized her once.


    Nangong Yan said in his heart: It seems that as long as she is not called a demihuman, the goblin''s energy-raising skills are still good!


    "... If you don''t say anything else, Yan-jun should be able to remember it?" Hui said aloud, "not only remembering the time capsule, I am afraid he will help you remember the things everyone forgot..."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Then take Senior Yanyan as a time capsule?" Wei said suddenly!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What''s the matter? You want to bury me? !


    Hirasawa Yui, you are really a clever ghost!


    No, the topic is off the track, quickly pull it back!


    "By the way... Xiaozhen, don''t you read the letter to yourself?" Nangong Yan asked directly.


    "I actually want to see..." Wei murmured, but still said, "But let''s watch it for yourself... Believe this kind of thing can''t be seen by others..."


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you take a look..." Qin Blowing is not only warm on the body at this moment, but warmer in the heart!


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "Xiaojing, you said you don''t remember what you wrote, right?"


    She nodded, and listened to Nangong Yan again: "If this is the case, then you should watch it for yourself first... It won''t be too late for everyone to see it after you confirm that this is the content that can be made public!"


    After listening to Nangong Yan''s statement, Qin Blow Jing had to say: "I see."


    The letter was simply placed in the envelope, so it was easily taken out!


    Qin Chuanjing looked at the words he wrote when he was a child, with a smile on his face unconsciously...


    A letter to the future me: how are you in the future! I am the past me... Huh? It seems wrong! I should be you in the past!


    Ok! Do it again! Not counting that time just now!


    Hello, future me! I am the you of the past!


    You who are reading this letter, how old are you now?


    Teens? In your twenties? Can''t it be grandma?


    Ah... If it were an old lady, she would have forgotten this letter a long time ago, so it''s better to be younger!


    I always feel that I have a lot of questions to ask you! It''s a pity that I couldn''t know the past!


    We who have been learning piano since childhood, have you given up now? It would be great if you didn''t give up...


    Let me tell you! Recently I met a little brother, his name is... what is his name?


    Oops, I don��t want to! Anyway, I will call him Brother Yan! Although he was only one year older than me, he always felt a lot older than me, and he didn''t look like a child at all, huh!


    But Brother Yan is still very good! No matter what I said when I pulled him, he wouldn''t dislike me. Although he didn''t play with me, he still looked at me all the time!


    Huh? Like this... Does Brother Yan like me? Hey~ I am so happy!


    Hmm...Although I don''t know exactly what like is, I just want to be with him, right?


    Forget it... I don''t want to! It always feels so complicated!


    what! That''s right! Hearing my father said that people who like each other can...Yes, yes! Can get married! Girls at that time can become brides!


    I''ll ask you secretly... Do you now become Brother Yan''s bride? I really want to know...


    Eh? Why is daddy calling me? Didn��t I just write a letter after I let me play for a while!


    Okay...I can''t let Dad see this letter! But writing so much is enough!


    The future me... I hope you will make many good friends! And... if you can become a bride, that would be great!


    ...


    Qin Blowing''s expression has been changing. From the beginning of expectation, it has become warm, and then his face flushed again, guarding Xin carefully observed other people, and looked at it with some expectation...


    Makes the person looking at her confused...


    Nangong Yan touched her chin, looked at her expression and looked at the photo...


    "Should... the content of the letter is related to me?" Nangong Yan thought to herself, "It''s very possible...or else there shouldn''t be any photos related to me."


    "It''s about the content of the letter that can make Xiaojing show this kind of reaction..." Nangong Yan felt that she probably guessed it...


    "It''s really full of the innocence and cuteness of a little girl!" Nangong Yan smiled, looked at Qin Blow Jing who had read the letter, and walked over and touched her head.


    "Yang, come here, do you have any other feelings?" Nangong Yan said, taking the little guy away a little bit, but only ten meters away.


    The Qin Blow Jing was stunned in place, originally thinking of hiding his letter immediately! I didn''t expect to be touched by Nangong Yan!


    "Jingjing~What''s in the letter?" Hiraze Wei asked immediately, leaning to her side.


    "Huh?" Wei''s voice made her react. "I didn''t write anything. I was only six years old at the time and couldn''t write anything."


    "But... just now, your face was very red~" Only made up for it.


    "Ahaha... after all, it was written by the age of six. It was a little embarrassing to read it, so it is inevitable to blush..."


    Nangong Yan''s ears trembled over there, and her face was speechless, and she felt that what Xiao Jing said was like that!


    But the wise men among the women also saw the problem!


    For example, Ying Lili was the first to find Nangong Yan in the photo, Shiyu who was good at observing, a clever fairy, and Hui who knew Nangong Yan the most... even Nayu guessed some.


    Kato Megumi looked at Nangong Yan, who was squatting on the side and talking to Yang, and said in secret: "Yan-kun should prevent Yan Jiang from being embarrassed and unable to face him for a while, so I deliberately walked a little farther, right? But this distance should be for Yan-kun. does not matter����"


    Now that Nangong Yan is like this, even if the clever girls guessed the reason, they didn''t plan to say it. This is also the personal privacy of Qin Biaojing!


    In fact, Nangong Yan is not just giving a buffer zone, he also tried his adventure skills again, this time the little guy felt a little far away!


    "Everyone, do you want to continue?" Nangong Yan shook the shovel in his hand and shouted to the girls.


    "Is there any more?!" The goblin trot over, showing an interested smile again, "There will always be other people''s time capsules, right?"

 Chapter 207：

    Nangong Yan also frowned: "It shouldn''t be anymore? If there is any more, how long should it be for the time capsule! The ancients? In other words...Do the ancients have the habit of burying time capsules?"


    "Anyway, we are still very interested!" Ying Lili also walked over, followed by others.


    "And, if the time capsule of the ancients is also pretty good, right?" Qi Hai also joined the excitement.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Indeed, if there is an ancient time capsule, it will be ours!"


    "It''s more and more like a treasure hunt..."


    Chapter 0186 Nangong Xiao: Is your kid causing trouble again?


    Nangong Yan and his party continued to follow Yang''s pace, and this time walked quite far into the forest.


    Yang also went round and round, then walked around, and finally came under a tree.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Why is it a tree again?" Li knocked on the trunk with a speechless expression.


    "Should it be a mark too?" Mio said calmly, "maybe someone has buried something here."


    "I buried something..." Li thought thoughtfully, and immediately looked at Miao with a smirk, "Could someone''s body be buried here?"


    Mi shivered instantly, his face turned blue.


    "Look, this tree is so strong." Li muttered, "Is it because it has absorbed too much nutrients? For example..."


    "Ah!!!" Mio squatted on the ground, covering her ears and screamed, "I won''t listen, I won''t listen!!"


    Seeing her reaction, Li Ji was so comfortable!


    "Oh! It''s still fun like this!" Li said with a satisfied expression.


    "Which one is this...?" Shi Yu twitched.


    "...Miao sauce is not very good at dealing with things related to horror..." Xiao Zhen briefly explained to everyone.


    Nangong Yan said with a laugh: "Don''t worry! The kind of thing Li said won''t happen!"


    If it weren''t for the system, Nangong Yan''s heart was actually not sure, this deep mountain and old forest, no one will come on weekdays, it is not the kind of possibility that there is no law said!


    But this kind of function like treasure hunting, if a skeleton is dug out, how is it defined?


    Xiaojing''s time capsule is a treasure to her, but if the remains are concerned, it doesn''t look like a tomb. It''s like a scene where the remains are handled, so it can''t be regarded as someone''s treasure, right?


    Unless it''s an old fossil...


    "Really?" Mio asked pitifully.


    "real."


    "Then this tree is so big..."


    Do you really think the law makes sense? !


    Nangong Yan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitched: "The big tree is easy to find! That''s why it can become a mark!"


    "Senior Nangong, dig it out so that Miss Miao won''t be so scared." Nayou suggested.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!" Nangong Yan rolled up his sleeves and started work with both shovel. This time he was not so careful!


    five minutes later����


    "Little guy..." Nangong Yan felt helpless, "Is it really here? I have dug almost half a meter deep!"


    "Meow~ (I just gave me the feeling that it is here, but now it''s gone.


    Time is over! Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    "I knew I would bring a shovel!" said casually, Nangong Yan continued to dig.


    He was digging like this, and the women watched boredly.


    "Is Mr. Nangong going to dig like this?" Cunzheng couldn''t help but said.


    "Yeah..." Ying Lili nodded, "Han is the one who trusts Xiao Yang the most. You should know that he just continued to dig after he asked."


    "But after digging so deep, is there really something?" Qihai hesitated.


    "Treasure." Zhenbai said suddenly.


    "Really white? You said treasure?" Qi Hai looked at Zhen Bai in surprise.


    "Yeah." Zhenbai nodded, "because I dug too deep."


    "It makes sense!" The goblin''s eyes lit up, "Something that can be buried so deep must have its corresponding value! Otherwise, it doesn''t need to be buried so deep!"


    "Yes..." Hui also nodded, "Unless there is nothing, otherwise, you should be able to dig out valuable items."


    At this time, a different noise came from the pit dug by Nangong Yan, as if it hit a wood...


    "This is so special! The two small shovels are going to make me smoke! If there is nothing inside, I wish the person who buried this thing will be shot six hundred heads!" Nangong Yan frantically complained. .


    "Six hundred times..." The corners of the women''s lips twitched.


    "By the way... this thing seems to be old..." The girls who had already gotten closer looked at the seemingly old box at the foot of Nangong Yan and said.


    "And it looks quite big..." Nangong Yan''s face turned black, and he didn''t have so much time to clean this thing himself.


    After thinking for a while, he looked at Qinchuanjing: "Xiaojing, or leave it to your family to take care of this thing! Give Uncle Qinchuan a call and ask him to call some people. Anyway, this place belongs to your family. ."


    "Huh? Don''t you give it to Nangong''s family? After all, this is what Brother Yan dug up!" Xiao Zhen waved his hand quickly.


    "Let''s do it! How about the two companies working together?" Nangong Yan chose a compromise.


    She didn''t say anything this time, and just said: "Well then..."


    "Then let''s call our dad together!" Nangong Yan immediately took out his mobile phone. He couldn''t wait to know how his dad would react when he found out that he had dug out the treasure.


    "...What''s wrong, brat? Isn''t there someone else who wants me to send someone to pick it up?"


    "No, dad, you think too much!"


    "That''s you who caused trouble again? That''s not right... What could happen to the private villa of Qinqiu''s family?" Nangong Xiao muttered to himself, making Nangong Yan a black line on his face.


    "Don''t guess, let me tell you directly! I just dug a big wooden box here! I discussed with Xiaozhen and decided to let the Qinqiu family and Nangong family handle it together!" Nangong Yan looked at Yinglili, "Ying Lili, take a picture and send it to Shizuka!"


    "Wait, wait a while!" Nangong Xiao interrupted hurriedly, "What is it? I dug up something, so why do I have to deal with it, can''t it be directly handed over to the guy Qin Chu?"

 Chapter 208：

    "That''s what I said, but Xiao Zhen said that I dug up this, so the two families must deal with it together!"


    "...I really don''t know what to say! Why can you toss so much?! It''s okay to dig something, and I dig out something!"


    Nangong Yan was a little embarrassed: "Isn''t it because Xiao Zhen buried a time capsule when he was a child! I can''t remember where it was buried, but I dug up such a thing!"


    Seeing the surprised eyes of the girls looking at him, Nangong Yan quickly made a "hush" gesture!


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "...Forget it, I''ll look at the photos first."


    Shizuka''s voice came out: "Shao-chan, this really doesn''t seem to be something that Homura can handle by himself."


    "Huh~" Nangong Xiao''s teasing voice came, "You kid really has nowhere to do it, can dig a time capsule be half a meter deep?"


    "This tree is big, so I dug a little deeper! Nothing else!" Although Nangong Yan said indifferently, he felt a bit bitter in his heart.


    He intends to conceal the fact that this thing was found by the little guy, so some flaws need to be corrected.


    For example: dig more pits...


    "Well... I won''t ask you how to dig it anymore. I''ll send someone over. I''ll be there in about an hour. I''ll help you point out the location."


    "No problem! Hey, I have troubled you again!"


    "Yeah? Are you still polite with Laozi?" Nangong Xiaoyan smiled, "But this time it''s not too much trouble. I''m also very interested after reading the photos."


    Nangong Yan nodded silently...


    Item 0187


    "You are actually right not to touch it."


    "Yes, I''m also afraid that opening it forcibly will damage the contents."


    "So, wait! Hang up first! I also find some information to see if I have found a similar box before."


    "Okay, goodbye dad!"


    "Um."


    Nangong Yan put down the phone and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the women, he said, "By the way, discuss something with everyone, unify the explanation, and say that it is helping Xiaojing dig a time capsule."


    "Why?" Wei asked dumbly.


    "I don''t want people to discover Xiao Yang''s particularity." Miao keenly discovered Nangong Yan''s thoughts.


    "Yes, there are a lot of animals that can understand the meaning of people, maybe there are too few treasure hunters, so... please keep it secret, and be sure to protect the safety of Yang."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Yan, we all like Xiao Yang, so... everyone just came to help me dig a time capsule today, because I happened to remember that I buried one near here, but I don��t know where it is. If it weren��t for everyone Help me, you won��t find it so quickly."


    The others also smiled and nodded, Wei, who is usually very skinny and slow to respond, nodded seriously.


    "Han, since I don''t know where they are buried, are the two pits..." the fairy asked.


    "That''s right..." Nangong Yan nodded with a wry smile, "It''s a little bit less...so I''ll dig a few more, even the pit of Xiaojing''s time capsule, I have to dig deeper."


    "So, everyone, go back to the campground first! I have to act!" After finishing speaking, before the women said anything, they ran away.


    "Should we not help?" Going to the sea raised his hands to speak.


    "In fact, we can''t help much..." Hui shook his head, "Jun Yan has a very strong physique, so digging this half-meter deep pit did not show any fatigue, but we are different..."


    "The physical strength can only be handed over to Lord Nangong, and the rest is up to us." Cun Zheng said the same.


    "Oh? It''s rare that Cunzheng said such a thing! It really surprised me." The goblin looked at Cunzheng in surprise.


    "After all, he has received a lot of care from Nangong Jun, and he also believes that we can keep it secret, so we can only respond to his expectations, right..."


    "It''s really you...Mura Zheng..."


    ...


    Nangongyan digs pits all the way, big trees dig larger and deeper pits, and small trees dig smaller and shallower pits.


    It is said to be a digging hole, but it is actually loosening the soil. After all, there is no such pit. Do you still keep it? Can''t fill it evenly?


    Finally, he planed six or seven. When the pit where he found the time capsule widened, Xiao Zhen came with his time capsule box.


    "Brother Yan, here you are, you need to use it..."


    Nangong Yan nodded with a smile, reached out and took it, and used it to press a trace on the bottom of the pit! Then this pit is left! After the people from the two families come, fill it in again!


    "Xiaozhen, have you contacted Uncle Qinchuan?"


    "Well, Brother Yan, I told Dad just after you separated from us."


    "That''s good, then, just wait for them to come."


    After about twenty minutes, those people came, and Nangong Yan took them to the destination, and then he came back by himself!


    Then fill the hole slowly...in five minutes.


    "Huh? Why is the sky dark?" Nangong Yan looked up, and in the distance, dark clouds began to move.


    "Although I didn''t watch the weather forecast, would you just play this one for me?" Nangong Yan looked speechless, dropped the shovel, and called the bird.


    "Little bird, where are everyone?"


    "Ah, Homura, everyone is practicing dancing now!"


    "I''m afraid it''s going to rain outside. I would like to ask everyone to help me pack up all kinds of things for camping."


    "... Is it going to rain? Hmmm! I see, let''s pass!"


    Hanging up the phone, Nangong Yan began to run towards the campsite.


    ...


    "So everyone started sorting it out!" Nangong Yan said when he arrived at the campsite, looking at the busy girls.


    "There is no way... After all, the sky is dark, and it looks like the possibility of rain is very high!" The goblin said uncomfortably, after all, she hasn''t played enough!


    "Yeah, everyone, hurry up, I called the Muse and the others, it should be coming soon!"


    "But this is really sudden!" Qiu Shanmi looked at the sky again.

 Chapter 209：

    Tian Jing Zhongru seemed to think of something, and looked at Mio with a smirk again.


    "Speaking of... it was fine just now, but suddenly it happened... Mio, did you think there was something wrong with the dug?" Li''s expression was full of expectation.


    "...Huh? Can, what can be the problem?" Classmate Miao said it was unsatisfactory!


    "Liu... don''t molest others at this time, right?" Nangong Yan helplessly shook his head, "Originally, I should hurry up and pack things up, and you won''t dare to move her because she hasn''t had time to clean up. ,What should I do?"


    "Eh hehe..." Li scratched her head awkwardly. She just had the same old problem again. She wanted to bully and bully Min when she was fine, but it was really not appropriate at this time.


    "Jun Yan! We are here!" Earnago''s energetic voice came first!


    "Oh! Thank you everyone! Let''s do it together and quickly clean up, otherwise it will be bad if you get wet!"


    "After all... the hot springs are open-air." After Nangong Yan finished speaking, the women were taken aback.


    Yes, the hot spring is open-air! So if you get wet from the rain, you can''t count on the hot springs!


    Let��s not mention rain magazines... But after all, rain will also cool the hot springs!


    "Hurry up, everyone! If there is no hot spring, I don''t want to become a soup chicken!" Nicole also greeted everyone to do it. How to say it is the person who became a soup chicken on the first day here, and has a deep understanding of this!


    Soon, everyone was finished sorting out, and one person walked in the direction of the villa.


    Rumble rumble... the thunder came.


    "...Hurry up! I''m afraid the rain is coming soon! And it''s still a thunderstorm, so it''s really unsafe outside!" Nangong Yan greeted, and everyone immediately speeded up!


    "Ah!" yelled out of the sea, "a big raindrop hit my head!"


    "Run meow~!" Rin also exclaimed, speeding up her speed again!


    Immediately after everyone entered the villa, the raindrops on the ground quickly became dense, until... it turned into a heavy rainstorm!


    "Wow~ It''s such a heavy rain!" The goblin sighed with relief, "Fortunately, everyone came back in time. Only a few raindrops were caught."


    "Brother Yan..." Xiaozhen seemed hesitant to speak, "What about those people?"


    Nangong Yan knew what she was talking about. The two came to fix the box.


    But he shrugged: "I think they are all gone? Just one box, so many people will get it in a while!"


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s words, Qin Blowing nodded in relief.


    Chapter 0188 Saori: Homura has never let the next down!


    "What are you talking about?" Suinaigo looked at Nangong Yan suspiciously.


    "I dug a box that I don''t know what it is..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Xiao Zhen and I notified the people of various families to deal with it."


    "Eh?! There is still such a fun thing?! I always feel that I missed hundreds of millions..." Honoka exclaimed, of course the last sentence was whispered.


    "Maybe it''s an antique?" Nangong Yan said uncertainly. He has no appraisal skills. "I can only wait for news...but I''m not really interested in it. If it''s fun, it''s okay!"


    "Fun?" Ying Lili looked at him puzzledly, "I don''t know how long I have buried something, can I still have fun?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Speaking of which, have you ever heard of the Mohist school and public losers?"


    "Is it the originator of organ art?" Cunzheng said calmly.


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up: "Awesome...Although most of the books don''t interest you, they also let you know a lot of things!"


    "Mechanism?" Wei said blankly, "What is that?"


    "To put it bluntly, it is to use various parts to form a tool! Such as Rubik''s Cube."


    The girls nodded, and Ying Lili said, "Is it an ancient institution? It seems really interesting!"


    "Of course, that''s how it was said, if the broken wooden box can be related to mechanism skills, it would be weird!" Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    "My lady''s servants asked where this lady was and why it rained so much," the fairy said aloud.


    "Fairy sauce, you won''t tell them?" Sagiri said nervously, "What if they find it?"


    "Don''t worry, Teacher Eromanga! I won''t tell them!"


    "I don''t know a guy with that name!" He retorted reflexively, and then blushed.


    "Everyone!" Hai Wei patted his hand, "We should go back and continue practicing!"


    "Eh~?!" This was the voice made by Honoka, Rin, and Nicole.


    "Stop it, Xiaohai~ I have been training for a long time today!" Honoko looked depressed.


    "That''s it!" Nicole expressed his support for Honoka.


    "Didn''t you have free activities just now?" Hai Wei said naturally.


    Everyone: "..."


    Isn''t this guy a real devil? ! Is that also considered free activity? !


    Nangong Yan looked at the unloved Suinaigo and several people, and could only speak.


    "Ahem~!" Attracting attention first.


    "We are about to eat too, so we don''t have to hurry up to practice."


    "Huh?" Hai Wei was taken aback, "Are you going to eat again?"


    "Now I need to prepare, isn''t it time for dinner when I''m ready?" Although it''s a bit early, it''s not too late for half an hour. Let''s prepare for a while!


    "...Okay!" Hai Wei finally compromised.


    "Yeah~! Let''s go and play for a while!" Hui Naiguo said happily.


    "Xiaoguo, it''s raining outside~" Little Bird was amused.


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    ��


    After dinner, the rainstorm stopped.


    Everyone was sitting and chatting near the big stone where Nangong Yan was lying yesterday. They were all quite big stones, and the rain washed them very clean!


    One person took a fart pad to prevent catching cold.


    "Han-kun, you should also make big moves next, right?" Tojo Nozomi asked Nangong Homura.

 Chapter 210：

    "Why see?"


    "I also played "Your Name." Okay?" Tojo Nozomi rolled her eyes. "There are obviously fewer members on the staff list than you currently have, right?"


    "Yes..." Hua Yang said in a low voice, no matter when no one was speaking, her voice was very obvious to everyone. "I didn''t expect what Xijiang said before. I just read the list but didn''t think about other aspects. ."


    "So...Is the next move bigger?" Nicole was taken aback.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and then said: "The action is big, after all, it can be regarded as shaping a world, and the workload is not small."


    "For creators, doesn''t any work create a world?" Xiaoniao asked puzzledly.


    "Yeah, so the previous one was a small world, this time the world...a bit big."


    "Homura! I haven''t heard of it!" The goblin interrupted the conversation between the two. "Isn''t the stage of the story Fuyuki City? Do you have other ideas?"


    "Yes!" Nangong Yan nodded, "Let''s not mention the story of many characters, which expands the world a bit. Are there other clues you haven''t found?"


    "Wait, Brother Yan, don''t you know this kind of information?" Qin Chujing asked.


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "It''s okay, you guys won''t leak it out, right? It''s said that my own works have always been shown to you when you want to see it, so it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Blow Jing thought about it, too! Didn��t I watch "LoveLive! Is the manga? As long as oneself waits for the trust of Qiyan brother, then there is no problem!


    Thinking of this, she was also relieved, although she didn''t spend a long time with the girls, she also understood that they were all trustworthy people!


    "Let''s talk about it, it''s just a meeting for the next work!" Nangong Yan brought the topic back again.


    "Where did you just say it?"


    "clue!"


    "Yes, I left a clue, did you find out about Cunzheng?" Nangong Yan turned around and asked Qianshou Cunzheng.


    "Clues..." Murakami thought carefully, clues that could expand the world, "Magician, and heroic spirits?"


    "Right!" Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, "These two groups are very convenient to expand the world. As long as the script is appropriate, many story stages can be added!"


    "My plan gives a main line, you and the fairy can also add new stories according to this setting, as long as there are more, it will be a complete world!"


    "Hmm..." Murakami nodded, "As long as the completed story is interesting enough, I will try to make it more interesting!"


    Nangong Yan smiled. For the current village Zheng, fun is the source of motivation that made her so devoted!


    "Don''t worry... the story of our different dimension, how could it be boring with all of you present?" He glanced at his members, and said again in his own heart: How could it be boring?


    "Although I didn''t understand..." Li scratched his head, "but I always feel like it''s amazing!"


    "Yeah, although I didn''t understand it, it is also very exciting!" Min nodded and agreed with her.


    "Hehe, look forward to it with peace of mind! I have said the same to many people, and Saori has also heard it?"


    "Yeah!" Saori smiled, "Since I saw Homura''s manga from the very beginning, I have been looking forward to the follow-up of the manga and other works. I also looked at it with Xiaotong Tong and Black Cat. The person who rises from the Yan family! The Yan family has never let Zai down!"


    Saori''s unexpectedly high rating!


    This is really moving!


    Chapter 0189 Kerr Nayuta: Senior, come in and tell us!


    After everyone talked, there was only one widow and old flame left, and the rest went to the hot springs again.


    Although it was raining, the circulation of the hot spring pool was relatively fast, and the normal hot spring state has now been restored.


    Today, Nangong Yan changed a place and didn''t lie on the stone the day before, because it was a bit cold.


    He moved a recliner and placed it at the back door of the villa, and lay there comfortably holding Yang Shu, listening to the chatting of the girls in his ears.


    "It''s better to immerse the whole body in the water..." Well, the fairy''s voice.


    "Yes, the air is still a bit cold, after all, it just rained." Then is it Hui?


    Everyone seems to be less active today! Is it because of me?


    Nangong Yan touched her chin, suspicious.


    "By the way, little bird!" Ying Lili seemed to think of something, "What did you say yesterday? What Yan caught you?"


    Then there was a moment of silence, Nangong Yan could imagine at this moment, Hui Naiguo must be a little embarrassed.


    "It''s the day of the performance! The three of us fell off the stage, and Yan Jun caught us all firmly." The little bird briefly said, it should also be afraid that Honoka feels guilty!


    "From the stage?! Falling off?!" Ying Lili was stunned! This is too dangerous, right?


    "At that time, we fully felt Yan Jun''s strength..." Xi also said. After speaking, she seemed to remember the scene at that time.


    The girls are all sensible, looking at the a little embarrassed Honoka, they didn''t ask how they fell, but this one doesn''t ask...what else?


    "Senior caught three people..." Nayu murmured, and then asked carefully, "I want to know how Senior caught you! It should be difficult to respond to the height of the stage to the ground? And it still caught the three. personal!"


    Na Yuichi said that the others were also curious, staring at Honoka, Xiaoniao, and Haiwei, waiting for their explanation.


    "...I don''t know too much." Hai Wei''s face was slightly red, and he thought about it carefully, "I haven''t reacted yet, Yan Jun caught me with his arm."


    "Me too! It feels like I have turned around, and then got caught in a daze!" Honoka nodded and gave the same answer as Haiwei.


    The girls turned their gazes to the others in the muse: "The person concerned can''t remember, what about you bystanders?"


    The rest of Eri and them, look at me, I look at you, and finally pushed Xi out.


    "Speaking of it, the reaction of Homura at the time was really too quick. It seems that Homura rushed past when there was a sign that Honono jam and the others would fall off the stage."


    "Then he moved very fast. We didn''t actually see it clearly. With just two clicks, Honao Jam and Haiwei Jam were clamped under his arms."


    "Wait!" the goblin halted, "Homura is very physical, I know, it''s okay to catch either of you with one arm! But..."


    "Where is the little bird? You don''t want to throw the first two out and pick it up again, right?!"


    Xi said with a smile, "It''s quite interesting that the bird was caught, it was Yanjun caught it with his neck."


    "Neck?!" ��N


    "What the **** is the neck?!" Ying Lili complained, "Is it caught between the chin and chest?"


    The pictures described by Ying Lili flashed through the women''s minds...


    "Puff puff~"


    "It''s weird~!! Hahaha!!!"

 Chapter 211：

    After they laughed enough, Xi then explained: "It''s not the front, it''s the back. In fact, it''s okay to use the shoulder to catch it."


    "In short, it''s riding a shoulder bike!" Rin made a summary.


    The picture in their minds became clear now, but it also surprised them even more. This is really not what ordinary people can do! How fast should you react!


    "But... everyone didn''t see it clearly..." Qi Hai whispered, "I know the result, but we also want to know the process!"


    "Ask Yan directly," Zhenbai said.


    "Yeah!" Nayu folded his hands into a trumpet, "Senior! Did you hear that?"


    "I heard it!" Nangong Yan shouted.


    "Tell us about it!"


    "It''s too tiring to shout! The process is not clear in a few words!"


    Women: "..."


    "I said it feels weird!" Tong Nai said silently, "It''s really tiring to shout and chat like this!"


    "Then... Senior, come in and tell us!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Can I still go in? ! You really don''t think it''s a big deal!


    "No!" ��N


    "Why... let the senior leaning against the wall of the hot spring to tell us?" Nayou took a step back.


    "Isn''t it okay to wait until we go out to listen?" Sawu looked weird, always feeling that Nayu''s common sense is different from most people.


    "...This kind of mood that you can know the answer immediately, but you have to wait..."


    Also... this is a tangled question.


    "Attention comrades inside! It''s because of your entanglement! I will throw in the answer for you!"


    Women: "???"


    Wow... a plastic bag flew in from outside the wall.


    The confused women looked at each other, and finally Nayu wiped his hands with the towel set aside, then got up and picked up the plastic bag.


    "This is... a line draft?" Ying Lili said with a black line, "This guy, I drew it in a while!"


    "Is this the answer that Homura said?" Nanami looked at the lines on the paper, "This is a comic after coloring it!"


    "And it seems to be from Yanjun''s perspective!" Shi Yu also commented.


    "Look at the content!"


    The girls gathered around Nayu and quietly looked at the line draft on the paper...


    Nangong Yan drew her position very clearly, and the small picture catching the ear Naiguo also deliberately drew a circular arrow to indicate scrolling.


    "That''s it, let their bodies roll on their arms to reduce the force of falling..." The fairy nodded and swiped.


    "I was caught like this!" Honoka looked at the contents of the paper with surprise.


    "I thought why Homura didn''t write it out, so it''s more intuitive to draw it like this..." Ying Lili also understood the intention of Nangong Homura''s painting.


    "Then the little bird... Huh? This perspective is a bit weird..." Shi Yu asked strangely, "Isn''t it Yanjun''s own perspective? Why is it the side? Let''s take a look at the overall posture and position? "


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched outside the wall. Can it be done without changing the angle of view? Although I didn''t pay attention at the time, it was the bottom of the skirt after all. I said I couldn''t believe it if I didn''t see them, right? !


    It was the little bird that seemed to understand something, and his pretty face blushed, but because he was in the hot spring, his performance was not obvious, and no one noticed it.


    "In a short moment, three people were saved so easily! It''s amazing!" Miao exclaimed.


    The girls couldn''t help but nod their heads when they heard her, and they were right!


    Nangong Yan... is such an amazing person...


    Item 0190


    Nangong Yan hugged Yang and returned to his room. He didn''t plan to sleep outside again today, so let''s sleep in a warm bed!


    "By the way, the rooms in this villa are big enough." Nangong Yan said while looking at the room that could obviously sleep a few people.


    Of course, he is not talking about a bed. This room is also covered with tatami mats, which looks quite suitable for multi-person accommodation.


    "The other people��s rooms are probably the same..." Nangong Yan shook his head. After laying the bedding, he fiddled with his phone for a while, and simply scanned the next blog to see that everyone��s speech did not change much. When it was almost before...


    "Sleep!" He got into the bed.


    "By the way, kid, will you feel cold at night?" Nangong Yan asked, turning his head to look at Yang, who was lying on the pillow.


    "No... the hair on my body is still warm." Yang shook his head, then stretched his body.


    "Okay." Nangong Yan nodded and said, "If you feel cold, just get under the covers."


    "Well, I got it."


    "Good night, little guy."


    ...


    The next day, everyone who had eaten breakfast was all staying in the front hall at this time.


    Nangong Yan glanced at them, and then said, "People from another dimension should return today, how about everyone?"


    Li looked at Min''s expression and said cautiously: "We... should be fine, right?"


    Mio squinted at her: "Isn''t it enough after playing for two days?"


    "It''s never enough!" I subconsciously said it, and then I felt wrong, "That...Miao, I''m kidding! Hehehe!"


    "It is you who said that you want to play the band, and you are the one who can play the happiest. Sure enough, it was just a talk at the time..."


    "Nonsense!" Li directly retorted, "The happiest one is obviously Wei!"


    Yui Hirasawa: "Meow meow?"


    "Liujiang..." the only face "unbelievable", pointing at her tremblingly, "You... betrayed me..."


    Li smiled "coldly": "I''m sorry...I am...Ouch!"

 Chapter 212：

    "Why hit me again!"


    Mio retracted her fist and looked at her angrily: "If you don''t hit anyone! Isn''t this just having fun!"


    Tian Jing Zhongru: "..."


    It seems to be too!


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head. These people are so happy not to watch this sitcom!


    And... Xiaozhen, what do you want to do while watching Li''s beating with an enviable expression?


    "Saori, what about you?" Nangong Yan looked at Saori Makishima.


    "Hmm..." She groaned, thought for a moment, then looked at Tong Na and Black Cat, "Xiao Tong Tong! Black Cat! What do you think?"


    The two looked at each other, and the black cat touched his sister''s head and said, "I personally prefer to go home... After all, it has been two days since I left home, and there should be some things to deal with at home."


    Saori nodded, and then looked at Nangong Homura: "Han, we also decided to go back today, not only because of something in the Black Cat''s house, but also because you were the one who found everyone. You are gone. I''m afraid other people. I''m not going to stay any longer."


    "Saori is right." Eri stood up and said, "Our purpose of staying together this time has been achieved, which is to bring the members of the Muse closer to each other, so since the initiator of your event has to go Well, then we should actually leave...After all, we still have a performance to prepare."


    Nangong Yan nodded slightly: "Speaking of the show, have you written the lyrics of the bird?"


    "Yeah!" said the little bird happily, "Thanks to Homura''s advice! I wrote it down during training yesterday!"


    "Can I see it?" Nangong Yan asked.


    The little bird didn''t hesitate, went straight back to their room and fetched the lyrics.


    ""WonderZone"..." It really is!


    While Nangong Yan was reading the lyrics, others also asked Muse about the performance.


    "Hinaiguo, when was the performance you just mentioned?" Ying Lili asked.


    "The last day of this holiday! The location is in Akihabara!"


    "Then we all go to join us!" The goblin exclaimed happily.


    Zhenbai''s eyes were bright at the moment. She had always wanted to go to the scene of Hui Naikao''s performance before, but because of the deliberate arrangement at the time, Nangong Yan kept her from being blocked by others. This time, it''s okay! There must be no one to stop her from going!


    "I want to go, I must go this time!" Zhenbai said this sentence.


    "Then we must go too!" Kirino looked at Saori and the black cat, "Even if it wasn''t because of my cousin, should we go too?"


    "Yes..." Black Cat agreed, "Isn''t it a pity not to go, seeing how hard they are."


    "Yes! I also think that I must go!"


    "Then... shall we go too?" Xiao Zhen said as he looked at the others in the Qingyin Department.


    "Yeah! I''m going!" Wei Xiao''s head snapped, "This is a concert! We will hold concerts in the future, right? And I haven''t been to Akihabara! And there are..."


    Wei said it endlessly, and Mio smiled helplessly: "Of course I want to go! Whether it''s because of this acquaintance or a partner who is also a music-related partner, we can''t be absent, right?"


    "Oh! It''s decided! Let''s go together!" Li hugged the other three people and laughed.


    "Let''s see everyone!" Everyone at the Muse was full of joy.


    "Then let''s go back today?" Mio asked again, "It''s really boring just to be here, right?"


    "...Okay." Li said weakly and weakly.


    Nangong Yan also finished reading the lyrics of Xiaoniao at this time, exactly as he had in mind!


    "I look forward to you sing this song live." Nangong Yan returned the lyrics to Xiaoniao, "This is the real first time the nine of you will perform on the same stage!"


    "That''s right!" Nangong Yan remembered something, "You should plan to publicize this time, right?"


    "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Honoka asked puzzledly.


    Nangong Yan''s face was speechless: "You are afraid that you forgot, tomorrow is Saturday, right?"


    "Saturday? What about Saturday... Ah!!" Honoka exclaimed, "Our comics are officially on sale!"


    "So..." Nangong Yan continued, "As long as I say something on the blog then, do you know how many people will go?"


    Everyone was silent for a while, which is indeed an overlooked point.


    "Yes, with Mr. Yan''s current appeal, I am afraid that reaching ten thousand people will not be a problem." As soon as he said this, the first person who panicked was Hai Wei!


    "Thousands, tens of thousands!" Hai Wei said uncomfortably when he was nervous, "Will there be so many people?!"


    "It''s very possible." Eri also said, "Even if everyone is not optimistic about us, but the name of Teacher Nangong will attract countless people."


    At this moment, they can be stumped...


    Chapter 0191 The way of performance is decided!


    They felt embarrassed. The original plan was to perform on the street. They only promoted it by themselves, and completely forgot about Nangong Yan and the comics!


    But when they were reminded like this, they thought of Nangong Yan''s propaganda role! Some of the preparations they had made before that were completely inadequate!


    "What to do? Do you want to give up my promotion?" Nangong Yan asked.


    They listened and wanted to agree, but they couldn''t open the mouth anyway, because this is what they have always wanted to do. It is better to say that only the more people know about them, the Otonogizaka Academy will be able to get a new life!


    "We..." Hai Wei opened his mouth with difficulty.


    "We won''t give up!" Hui Naiguo said firmly!


    "Hinaiguo!" The others looked at her in surprise.


    Only the corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth evokes a slightly invisible arc...


    This is the Kosaka Honoka that everyone knows!


    "We will never give up this opportunity for publicity! Isn''t this what we have always wanted to do?" Honoka looked at her friends.


    "Because of the existence of Jun Yan, the process of our efforts has been reduced. I don''t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing, but... this should not be the reason for us to shrink!"


    "Do it! If you don''t do it! Who can be sure that we won''t succeed?"


    "Xiaoguo..." The little bird looked at Honokao with emotion, "Well! Sure enough, this is the Xiaoguo that can lead everyone forward!"


    Even Nicole, who has always wanted to be the center of the Muse, has to admit that only Honoka can become the leader of everyone, and he is a well-deserved captain...


    "Speaking of it, we only need to restrict admission..." Nangong Yan said, "Find a small venue, about a thousand people, and let everyone choose the qualifications for admission!"

 Chapter 213：

    "It''s not that we don''t want more people to enter the venue, but that everyone in the Muse is a student, and we can only achieve this level with our best efforts! And the students should focus on their studies, and I hope that everyone will not be like chasing idols. , Affecting their private lives, after all... they are just working hard for their own school!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Seeing Nangong Yan with a smile on his face, the Muse and the daughters could hardly go up and bite him! If you have an idea, why didn''t you say it earlier! You must be watching the excitement just now, right? !


    What a show!


    However, Hai Wei and Hua Yang also faintly breathed a sigh of relief, if there are only a thousand people... then it is acceptable! At the very least, it is much better than ten thousand people!


    "Then, Mr. Yan, what qualification do you mean?" Xi asked.


    "Let��s do it on my blog. Keep it simple. Send specific words as you want, and then the system will randomly select a thousand people out, give them the admission voucher, and use that to enter."


    "It looks good..." Hai Wei couldn''t help nodding.


    "Or... Do you want to listen to my other idea?" Nangong Homura said suddenly. Looking at him with this expression, Kato Hui and the others were a little speechless. I''m afraid this is the best idea he thinks. Bad taste!


    "The other one?" Nicole was surprised. "Any more?"


    "What is it! Homura, please say it!" Honoka couldn''t wait to say.


    "Like the lyrics of Little Bird, Akihabara brings incredible power to everyone, so...Would you like to have a wandering performance?"


    Hui Naiguo: "Wandering?"


    The goblin asked with interest: "Say it! It seems interesting!"


    Nangong Homura nodded and said: "It''s the same street performance, but you have to walk around the streets of Akihabara for the entire performance, dancing and singing while moving, adding movement to the dance steps, or simply running and jumping, dancing all over. Lean on the upper body!"


    The little bird hesitated: "Is this really okay?"


    "Yes! Why not?" Nangong Yan asked back.


    "In this way, everyone will really follow?"


    Nangong Yan looked at Ying Lili and the fairies: "Ying Lili still has fairies, do you think everyone will keep up?"


    The two nodded without hesitation: "Yes!"


    "Why!" It wasn''t just the Muse who was surprised this time.


    "Because the location is Akihabara!" ��3


    Nangong Homura, Ying Lili and the fairies smiled at each other.


    "Little bird..." Nangong Homura continued, "Akihabara...but what about the otakus! Do you know the best?"


    Little Bird covered her mouth in surprise, so she thought this idea was great!


    In the home of the housemates, as long as you have a little interactive meaning, as long as your performance can attract them, it is a trivial matter to let them move! What''s more, just moving slowly, I am afraid that walking is faster than that!


    "As long as you can attract their attention, then they will follow!"


    "So... which idea to choose?"


    The Muse girls looked at each other, took the bird and exchanged opinions with each other, and decided to ask two more questions!


    "In this way, will Yan Jun still advertise to us?" Honao asked.


    "I will change the way of propaganda..." He explained, "For example, on the last day of Golden Week, there are mysterious surprises waiting for everyone on the streets of Akihabara. What? Do you want to know? Put it there! Everyone, look for it!"


    Women: "..."


    This way of propaganda is really enough... and it sounds interesting!


    "Also... what should I do with the sound? It should require audio equipment, but if you wander away..." Hai Wei continued to ask.


    Nangong Yan said at will: "Just find a car and it''s over. A generator or other power source will continue to walk with you."


    Also... this question is really not a problem!


    "By the way, you can just sing and dance, and other issues including equipment, just leave it to me and Ayano!"


    Seeing what they wanted to say, Nangong Yan took another sentence: "It''s not a big deal anyway..."


    Well, there is no need for them to say anything, after all, this idea is really good! Because this was the closest to their original idea, and the least troublesome way to Nangong Yan.


    "Then it is decided!" Honoka shouted, "Let''s follow the way Yanjun said!"


    "What''s your opinion?" Bird looked at the others.


    "Okay?" Maki didn''t seem to care much about where she was. "In fact, it can be anywhere, but Homura... The walking style that the senior said is still the closest to us students..."


    "That''s right, meow~ If you deliberately rent a venue and enter the stage, you will always feel like a professional idol instead of a campus idol!"


    "Hmm... I have the same idea as Rin Chan. Although professional idols are also very good for me... But we still can''t reach that standard... Besides, we are to save the school. Campus idols are the first priority..."


    "It''s better to say that you can interact with more people!" Nicole also nodded, "Isn''t that better?"


    "Then... it''s decided!" Eri looked at all the members of the Muse and nodded heavily.


    "Everyone! Let''s work hard together!" Hui Naiguo stretched out her hand.


    The nine people smiled at each other and put their hands together...


    "Oh~!" ��9


    Chapter 0192 is one!


    "They are really very special nine people..." Shi Yu sighed, "I can''t help being attracted by them."


    "This is probably the charm of the Muse group!" Ying Lili agreed with Shi Yu''s statement.


    "Miracle." Zhenbai said the most important word flatly.


    The goblin put his arms around Zhen Bai''s shoulders and smiled and said, "Zhen Bai is right! This is a miracle called Muse Homura said!"


    "If the miracle has color, it must be the nine colors of the muse!" Nangong Yan repeated this sentence again, "this is not just a talk! The nine people who have become one have this kind of magic!"


    Nangong Yan seemed to be bragging about it, but all the nine people involved except Tojo Nozomi had a flushed face. Fortunately, they were now in a circle and their performance was not obvious.


    "It''s so embarrassing to hear these words in person..." Hai Wei was about to gasp.


    "It''s a shame..." The little bird nodded, "But because of this, I think we should work harder, so that we can be worthy of the name of the miracle that Yanjun said..."


    "Then I still suggest that in the remaining few days, follow the training requirements of the highest standard set by Hai Weijiang!" Xi suggested, "We should do a lot of things, right? Especially if Yanjun pays us back. With so many songs, although we can��t perform individual songs in this performance, don��t we have to practice for nine people together?"


    Hearing these words, none of the rare favorites, Honoka, and the others have no objection. Although they love to play, there is no ambiguity at the critical moment!

 Chapter 214：

    "Yes... Since we are going to walk in the streets of Akihabara, it is definitely not enough to prepare only one or two songs!" Eri said seriously at the moment, "So the requirements for our physical strength are even stricter. Now! In this regard, I will design some moves in the dance steps that will save everyone''s energy as much as possible!"


    Seeing the Muse people constantly discussing about training and performance matters, Qiu Shan Mio felt ashamed to see people at this moment!


    Why is there no such self-consciousness in our combination? ! This is the most true thought in her heart at this moment...


    Nangong Yan once thought about this issue, but... if it is a serious and rigorous girl with a light tone... Huh~! ! How come it feels so weird! ! never mind! The light tone girl should keep her relaxed style! This is the light tone girl, and this is the charm of their combination!


    Over there, the muses after the discussion are ready to seize the time to practice for a while...


    "Ah, wait a minute, I''ll talk to Tong Nao!" After Honoka finished speaking, she pulled Tong Nao and ran away.


    Nangong Yan is thoughtful, and after more than a day of observation, the most important thing is the observation in the hot spring. I am afraid that Hui Naiguo has already discovered Tong Na''s problem, right?


    Although he was very interested in listening, but seeing Honoka pulling Tong Na to run so far, he should not want people to know, then Nangong Yan also respected her thoughts and focused on other people.


    ...


    After a while, Honoka returned with Tongno. The two looked the same as usual, except that Tongno looked a little unnatural.


    Nangong Yan felt that the two should be in a showdown, but Hui Naiguo didn''t intend to pursue it too much, but let Tong Nai have his own time!


    Tongno''s awkwardness was only because of her behavior being discovered, so she was a bit twitchy for a while, and she should be relatively restrained in her behavior in the future...Otherwise, who knows if her cousin will tell her dad!


    "Everyone! Let''s practice!"


    I''m really prepared not to waste any practice time...


    Nangong Yan said: "Everyone...I don''t oppose the practice, it is better to say that I am very supportive... But there is a premise! Don''t overwork your body! Don''t make fun of your body, you know?"


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s seriousness, several people nodded subconsciously.


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Yan, we know it ourselves. Besides, there will be performances in a few days. The biggest failure is if you break your body!" Hai Wei said aloud.


    "Well, Haiwei, I can rest assured that you say that. You are the most serious and serious, so you must be optimistic about them. Maybe someone secretly adds to the training..."


    As soon as these words came out, Honoka, Rin and Huayang diverted their eyes with some guilty conscience.


    But Nangong Yan found out immediately!


    "Hinaiguo! Rin! Huayang! Are you going to secretly practice on your own?" Nangong Yan looked at the others, "Everyone takes good care of them, don''t joke about your body! I''m serious!"


    Hai Wei and Eri briefly discussed, and then said: "We are going to go back and plan to stay together. It will be fine if the nine people stay together forever!"


    "Should we stay together... is also a good idea." Nangong Yan then asked, "By the way, is there a place?"


    "It''s at school."


    "Oh, yes, I''m actually a little worried. There is no problem with Jin Ji, right?" Nangong Yan nodded.


    "However, it is precisely because of this worry that Yan Jun is really thinking about us, doesn''t it?" Xi smiled and said this sentence.


    Eri nodded: "That''s right, so don''t worry! As a third-grade elder sister and as the student council president, I promise here that I will never let them force it!"


    "Erichan! Obviously it was forbidden by the senior sister Erichan herself said!" Honoka retorted with a bulging face.


    Eri: "..."


    This is also ok? !


    Eri said irritably, "Then I am also the president of the student council! So I definitely won''t let everyone mess around!"


    "But... doesn''t Eri-chan want to do better?"


    "Of course I do!" Eri did not hesitate.


    "That����"


    "But Honoka! You have to figure it out! We are campus idols! Not professional idols! What we have to do is save our school! As long as people see our vitality as students, it is enough to be campus idols! We can all take our time, so...don��t be so anxious..."


    At the beginning, the words were full of impatience. This is because Eri is afraid that Honoka will be really strong, but in the later words, there is indeed a hint of begging... Please remember her original purpose...


    Honoka lost her senses for a while, and she just woke up a bit. Just now, she seemed to be stunned and wanted to be the best she could... But, that''s what professional idols need to consider, isn''t it? Even if you really target professional idols in the future, the most important thing now is campus idols!


    If this damages the body, it affects everyone, and then the school... Isn��t it a loss of original intention?


    "...Everyone...I''m sorry!" Honoka apologized earnestly.


    "It''s good if you can understand... It''s not worth what I told you..." Eri let out a long sigh of relief.


    With a smile on the faces of the nine people, finally...


    At this moment...the Muse is completely one!


    Chapter 0193 The amazing fate of Saori, Kirino, and Black Cat!


    In the afternoon, everyone who came to the hot spring villa gathered their luggage in the courtyard.


    It''s time to part...


    "Han! Let''s go first! When we have time, we will come to your place to eat a meal!" Saori stood beside Nangong Yan and said goodbye to him.


    "Okay! I want to come here anytime! Everyone is the same, I am very welcome!" After speaking, Nangong Yan took advantage of everyone not paying attention, and Nangong Yan took off Saori''s round glasses with a "swish". !


    Everyone was stunned, staring at Saori intently, then her face turned red at a visible speed, and she covered her face and squatted down!


    "It''s so beautiful..." The girls murmured, and Saori was even more embarrassed to hear it!


    "I wonder why Saori sauce doesn''t even take off these glasses when soaking in the hot springs! I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful!" Honoka exclaimed.


    "Homura..." Saori''s dull voice came, "Why suddenly pick my glasses..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "It''s rare for everyone to know one, even if this is a treasure passed to you from the other side, you should let everyone see how you look like..."


    "Okay..." Saori stood up slowly, put down the hand covering her face, it can be seen that she is still blushing at the moment.


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly: "You are really shy without glasses! Okay, put them on for you!"


    Reached out and put the glasses back on her.


    "Oh~!" Saori was energetic in an instant, "Hanshi! The sudden attack is too much!"


    "Haha...I''m just satisfying everyone''s curiosity! Besides, I also think you need to exercise this shy question!"


    Saori scratched his head: "In fact, it''s okay... It''s Homura, you were too sudden..."


    "Well, well... my fault."


    "Speaking of which...what''s the other side?" Ying Lili asked curiously.

 Chapter 215：

    "Saori, can I speak?" Nangong Yan asked Saori''s opinion first.


    "There is nothing that can''t be said...just some information, besides...Miss the other side should be known to many people now..."


    "Kaisu beyond... Saori��s master, Saori Bagina��s image and Saori��s mouth addiction are all from Kusu��s habit. He is now a manga artist who has already made his debut. He has seven pseudonyms. The most frequently used pen name is ��Mukimi��. In Ganma'', that''s just some information..."


    "Huh?!" Anyone who knows this pen name can''t help but exclaim!


    "Saori''s master is actually the original author of "Maschera~The Crying of the Fallen Beasts~"?! "Black cat can''t help but be surprised, because this is an animation she likes! The outfit she likes to wear the most is from the Queen of the Night Demon in this animation!


    Nangong Yan smirked: "By the way...the archetype of the Night Demon Queen, do you know who it is, Black Cat?"


    "...Could it be?" The black cat looked at Saori beside him with an incredulous expression.


    Saori waved his hands again and again: "No! The prototype of the Queen of the Night Demon is my sister Kaori!"


    "That...Laisu?" Tong Nai couldn''t help but said.


    "Ah... Speaking... Kanata''s sister is almost her name, like... Kanako!" Nangong Homura "muttered to herself".


    This time it''s Tong Nai''s turn to be speechless, is the world so small? !


    "Ganma in Tsukimi is also the famous Mei Lulu''s fan painter, right?" Ying Lili also gave out an information!


    Kirino who likes Mei Lu the most: "..."


    Nangong Homura looked at Saori and the others, and said, "So, do you understand how amazing it is for you to become good friends without you knowing these connections?"


    Saori suddenly realized: "Hanshi! I just remembered that when you said that, we met without these obvious connections! It''s really strange!"


    "Yes! So you have to cherish this fate!" Nangong Yan sighed heartily, obviously there is this connection, it is not surprising when they met because of these connections, but they just happened to be before triggering this connection. Became friends...


    All the women were surprised when they heard this. Things like fate and fetters are always enviable!


    They also hope that the three people who know this fate will get along better in the future!


    "Right! I remembered something again!" Nangong Homura hammered his palm, "Saori, who was the manager of the maid shop I went to when I signed the contract?"


    "Huh?" Saori looked at him strangely, "It''s Ah Xing? What''s wrong?"


    "I said you don''t usually go to other maid shops! Then why didn''t I see her that day?!"


    "That..." Little Bird said aloud, "The store manager was out on business that day, so he wasn''t in the store...Does Yanjun know the store manager too?"


    "Yeah... The eldest lady of the Hoshino family, Kirara Hoshino, is a member of the same club as Kaori, just like Kusu."


    The bird nodded clearly.


    "By the way!" Nangong Yan said something that made people want to beat him, "Her sister Hoshino Kulala, is Mei Lulu''s voice actor and theme song singer."


    "Saori!" Kirino''s eyes lit up, and he grasped Saori''s hand. "You must take me to see Kulara Hoshino!"


    "I know, I know!" Saori felt that her arm was about to be shaken off, "I will take you to see Ah Xing next time! Her sister asked her to make an appointment by herself!"


    "Unexpectedly, there are big people in Saori''s club..." Black Cat sighed, and couldn''t help but slapped his sister''s head!


    "So! Xiaotong Tong and the Black Cat! You have to become big people!" Saori helped her glasses, "The biggest wish in the next is to form a society that is even more powerful than hers. !"


    Tong Nai Khan said: "This is too strong to be difficult..."


    "It''s okay...I believe you!"


    Black Cat: "..."


    My opinion? !


    Shi Yu raised an eyebrow: "The intelligence just now is not Yan Jun''s strange source of intelligence again, right?"


    Nangong Homura rolled her eyes: "You can ask Saori how I know..."


    "Meow haha~ It''s actually quite interesting! At a banquet, sister Kaori took me to her club to play with me. At that time, because Homura was next to her, she was pulled up by her sister!"


    Nangong Homura continued: "What I didn''t expect was that... I and them got acquainted very quickly! After all, although I was not very old at the time, I was also an otaku! Saori saw that we were acquainted with each other. I couldn''t help being lonely, so I naturally became friends with everyone."


    The girls pursed their lips and smiled, this process really sounds fun!


    Sneaking away at the banquet... It''s really not something that the eldest lady of a big family can do...


    Item 0194


    "Then... Does Mr. Yan have an idea to call the other side? For example, drag her into a different dimension?" Shi Yu asked with interest.


    Nangong Homura spread her hands: "Even though Kaori''s''Little Courtyard'' is disbanded, the members will still regroup under the order of Kaori...So how could I make that idea? If it is possible If you do, I��m afraid Saori would have done that a long time ago! Can it be my turn?"


    Saori couldn''t help but nodded: "Although the sister is too ego, but she has to admit that she is so charming and always allows people to gather around her."


    "Okay... Suddenly, after talking for so long, the driver should be anxious?" Nangong Yan clapped his hands.


    Saori: "..."


    Black Cat: "..."


    Tong Nai: "..."


    "Ah~! I forgot about it! Blame Homura!" Saori hurriedly ran to the car with his own things, followed by Kirino, the black cat, and two five-gear loli.


    "Everyone! Goodbye! Akihabara, we will definitely go!" Saori leaned out of the window and waved at the people of Nangong Homura.


    "Saori sauce! And Tongno and Black Cat sauce are coming to play with us too!" Honoka yelled out on behalf of everyone.


    "You can come and play at any time!" Nangong Yan shouted, "Also, quickly retract your body!"


    "Meow hahaha~!"


    "Ouni sauce~! Bye~!" Zhuxi Lolita also said goodbye to Nangong Yan. Although she didn''t get along for long, she was still relatively close to Nangong Yan.


    "Yeah! Bye! There is a chance that your sister will take you to come and play with me!"


    The car started and took a few people away. Everyone watched in silence until they disappeared from sight...


    "Go away..." Wei''s gaze is still staring into the distance.


    "Although it''s just two days of getting along, everyone is a great person..." Xiao Zhen nodded.


    "Next, we should go too!" Miao cheered up his spirit.


    "Well, that''s right! Let''s put the instrument in the car first!" Li patted her face, and then smiled, "Since we know each other, we will always see it again! We will return it in a few days at the earliest. I can see it once!"


    "Everyone, let''s go together!" Honoka said, "Although you don''t need so many people to move the instrument, it''s not bad to take a walk together before saying goodbye!"

 Chapter 216：

    "I can help move it!" Nangong Yan said, following them together, "Speaking of which...Liu just now suddenly became a confidant sister, I am still a little uncomfortable!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone else chuckled and chuckled. Just now, they were a little bit different from Lu Na''s special personality!


    "Sister confidant..." Wei''s expression was a little weird, as if she was about to laugh, but there was no smile on her face, but her eyebrows kept beating, and she looked very happy!


    Xiaozhen and Min just looked away, their shoulders trembling.


    Li blushed at this time, and shouted to the three with a little anger, "It''s so rude! What''s wrong with my confidant sister! Somehow she is also the minister of the light tone department, and even a young girl... What can I do to comfort you? Strange!"


    "...It''s nothing weird." Mio breathed a sigh of relief. "But now I remember that you are the minister? Why do you always forget that you are the minister when the Qingyin Department needs the minister?"


    "...Eh hehe~!" Li was silent for a moment, and then sold cute.


    "Hey, you''re so big!" Mio clenched her fists, scared Li to hide in an instant.


    "Sure enough, this is your way of getting along!" Nangong Yan sighed, "Usually talking, laughing, and playing around, but when you come on stage, it''s extremely co-production! This is the correct way to open the soft voice girl. !"


    The black line on Mio''s face seems to be thought that he hasn''t practiced at all. What should I do?


    "However, although it seems to be playing all the time, I should have practiced secretly, right?" Nangong Yan''s words changed.


    Mio Akiyama:"???"


    "At the very least, I know that I only practice secretly by myself." Nangong Yan silently threw out a piece of information.


    "Really? Yui!" Mio''s eyes lit up and looked directly at Yui Hirasawa.


    "Hey..." Wei touched the back of his head, "I have the shortest time to be in contact with music and guitar..."


    Mio felt the long-lost healing! Wei Ke is really a good boy! It''s decided, if Li is not serious in the future, I will beat her!


    Li shivered suddenly, looked around suspiciously, but found nothing.


    ��


    "Brother Yan, we should go now too!" It was another moment of parting.


    "Well, I will see each other often in the future! After all, we are much closer than Saori and the others, and then I sent them photos! They might not be able to bear to come and play together!"


    The goblin said with shame: "It seems that it is really possible!"


    Xiao Zhen smiled: "Well, then we will often disturb Brother Yan!"


    "Excuse me! Excuse me! It''s too late to welcome me!" Nangong Yan smiled, "Okay, you guys can also set off, the sky is endless, we can chat online or call afterwards!"


    "Okay..." Then turned to look at the Muse and other people in different dimensions, "Goodbye everyone!"


    "Senior Yanyan and everyone, goodbye!"


    "Bye-Bye!"


    ��


    "Go away again..." It was Sagiri who said this this time.


    Nangong Yan rubbed her little head: "I can''t bear it? It''s okay...I can meet again in a few days..."


    Sagiri nodded, and the fairy sighed, "Parting is always full of reluctance...but it is precisely because of this reluctance that the encounter again is so precious..."


    "A good sentence..." the little bird whispered, "this time it''s finally to us..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No... This time we are together. We are all leaving from this villa, but we got in a different car and got swollen."


    "That''s right!" Ying Lili said, "The rest of the people don''t have to give up all kinds of reluctance! We are the nearest! And..."


    Ying Lili glanced at Nangong Homura again: "Han, this fellow meets you almost every week, right? Is there any need to give up like this?"


    "That''s true!" Honoka suddenly realized, "It''s all because the atmosphere of the previous two times has infected us!"


    The birds were also speechless for a while... emotions were brewing in vain! Just thought of the reluctant farewell words!


    "So... let me say goodbye or something! Don''t make it so heavy!" Nangong Yan smiled, "Let''s go to each house! Even if you want to stay together, don''t you have to go home first?"


    "Yeah!" Hui Naiguo nodded, "Let''s go! Say okay, don''t say goodbye!"


    The two gangs boarded their cars and opened the windows to look at each other.


    After saying goodbye, everyone waved their hands with smiles all over their faces.


    So far...everyone plus a cat have left this hot spring villa that brings all kinds of memories to everyone...


    Chapter 0195 Nangong Yan: Do you want to go home to be with your family?


    "I''m back!" The goblin cheered and almost threw away his luggage.


    Nangong Yan shook his head funny, and looked at the others: "Our club activities are over, do you want to go home for a few days with your family?"


    "After all, after this holiday is over, we will start a new round of intense tasks. Only these few days can let everyone move freely."


    The first person who shook his head was really white. A pair of phoenix eyes looked at everyone present: "I have nowhere to go..."


    Nangong Yan touched her head: "Okay, stay here for nothing!"


    Qihai also said quickly: "Since it is really white to stay, then I will stay and take care of..."


    Nangong Yan stretched out her hand and stopped Qi Hai from saying: "Nichi Hai... don''t use Zhen Bai as a reason... it''s not fair to Zhen Bai."


    After an unbearable silence, Nanami spoke bitterly, "...Han-kun, how did you know?"


    "A person would rather be hungry to stick to his dream of being a voice actress. Is there anything else except because of family opposition?"


    "...Really, I can''t hide anything from you..." Nanami shook her head, "My parents have always opposed me becoming a voice actor, especially my father, who are very strongly opposed to it."


    "So, I decided that even if no one understands me, I will do my best to achieve my dream!"


    "I came here from my home in Kansai. Although my family paid for my tuition, in order to become a seiyuu, I applied to the seiyuu school. However, I can only get the tuition of the seiyuu school by working part-time."


    "Even if I fell ill, I never thought of giving up! I have been working hard until recently, and I was very lucky to get acquainted with Yan Jun and everyone from other dimensions, and successfully completed a dubbing that I was satisfied with!"


    "I have also thought about whether my dream can be understood by my family by virtue of this dubbing? But I am not sure about it myself, and I am afraid that they will continue to oppose it, so... I don''t know if I should take this opportunity to respond. Once at home, when I heard Homura��s words, I just subconsciously avoided..."


    Except for Nangong Yan''s understanding of her previous life, the women are the first time to listen to Qi Hai''s mental journey, and they are all feeling deeply moved.


    Although it seems that Qi Hai is no different from running away from home, the persistence is not something that everyone can do!


    If you say that you leave home because you can��t think about it for a while, it��s willful, but you can persist to this level without regrets, just take it as your goal, and move forward firmly towards it step by step. This... can really be Is it self-willed?


    The reason why she did not dare to go home was because she was afraid that her family would not understand, so...

 Chapter 217：

    "Personally, I...I really hope that you, Qikai, can make it clear to your family. You really need to communicate. Avoidance is actually the last way you should choose!"


    "But! I won''t force you to do what you should do. The most important thing is if you figure it out yourself. What I and all of us can do is just to support you! Because... you are from another dimension of ours. Green Mountains and Seven Seas!"


    Qi Hai''s eyes were red, and she was moved to tears. She looked at everyone, and the girls and Nangong Yan also returned with a bright smile, and Zhen Bai came to her and held her hand.


    Rubbing her eyes vigorously with her free hand, Nanami finally said, "Thank Yan-kun...Thank you everyone...and, I''m sorry, it''s really white...I shouldn''t have said that just now..."


    Zhen Bai shook his head: "It''s okay, Nanami, we are friends."


    Qihai''s nose was sour again, she wanted to laugh, but at this moment, the physical reaction of her body did not allow her to laugh.


    "I will communicate with my family...but wait for the summer vacation...At that time, I had a lot of time to persuade them."


    Listening to Qi Hai''s words, Nangong Yan could only nod his head: "Well, I understand, your home is a bit far away, and you have to come back after a day when you go back tomorrow!"


    "However, let''s call home! Talk to them and let them know about their daughter''s dubbing work. Maybe they are moved by it, and then stop opposing it?"


    What Nangong Yan said is a bit idealistic, but it is not impossible.


    Qi Hai agreed with Nangong Yan''s idea. It''s good to try. What if it succeeds?


    "Where are the others?" Nangong Yan continued on the topic, "Ying Lili, Shiyu-senpai, Hui, should you go home to be with your family?"


    Shiyu and Yinglili looked at each other, then nodded and said at the same time: "We should go home and stay for a few days."


    Shiyu smiled and said, "I''m a good girl at home! Although I explained it clearly before, it is necessary to show up at home for a few days from time to time!"


    Ying Lili embraced her arms, and said helplessly: "I''m the same, I always feel like I won''t go home again, my mother is coming..."


    "Obviously, isn''t she the most reassuring in the beginning..." Ying Lili whispered these words, but Shiyu and Nangong Yan still twitched their mouths.


    "My words...I have been calling home...Speaking of which, why is my mother so relieved of me? Never mentioned that I should go home..." Hui Mengmeng shook his head.


    Nangong Yan secretly said: "It''s not because of your amazingly low sense of existence before!"


    "However, if Ying Riri and Shiba-senpai go home, then I will go back too..." After all, she was stared at with such an astonishing gaze...


    As soon as I said this, it was like dispelling the abnormal state, and I immediately felt relieved!


    As for why no one is staring at Zhenbai and Qihai... One is because they have their own difficulties, there is really no way, the other...


    Qi Hai is very innocent. Although he understands some messy words after spending a long time with everyone, his personality has not changed. Everyone is relieved!


    Although Zhenbai and the others are not at ease, there will be no problem with Qikai by their side, not to mention that there is a fairy who comes to play every day!


    Sawu is the same, protecting tightly, and everything that you want to feed Nangong Yan is robbed by Sawu, isn''t it?


    "Just talk about us, what about you?" Ying Lili glanced at Nangong Yan.


    "Me?" Nangong Yan looked dazed. "Am I always at home?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    It seems to have asked an idiot question...


    "Really...According to Uncle Nangong, my father doesn''t seem to be busy at all!" Ying Lili said speechlessly.


    Nangong Yan teased: "Yes, every time I show up, I will help you sell doujinshi!"


    "No way..." Ying Lili shrugged indifferently, "Who makes me underage and can''t sell doujinshi!"


    Now Nangong Yan is a little surprised. Does Ying Lili care not at all about talking about her paintings?


    Thinking about it, she looked at Sagiri.


    When will Saguri completely accept the name Eromanga teacher?


    Chapter 0196 Sagiri: What kind of fanzine is it?


    "What''s wrong, brother?" Sawu asked strangely when Nangong Yan was staring.


    "Ah~ it''s okay. It''s just to see the fact that Ying Lili can treat her comrades wisely, so I wonder when you can completely accept the pen name of Teacher Eromanga..."


    "I don''t know a guy with that name!"


    "..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head amusedly: "Sure enough, it''s a reflexive retort."


    "That''s it!" Nangong Yan said and looked at the others. "Everyone will go back to each house first, and we will get together on the day of the Muse performance!"


    "It''s the same on the village''s side. In two days, I will go with the fairies to convince your family. There are a lot of things in these two days. I have to sign the promised autograph. The new issue will be released tomorrow and need to be observed."


    "It''s okay, Mr. Nangong." Cunzheng shook his head, "I have already decided. I will stay overnight at Yaren and his like for the past few days, and I will go home with you at that time!"


    "After all, without me, my dad... father wouldn''t let you in..."


    "How many times have you said it~!" the fairy exclaimed angrily, "don''t call the fairy a demihuman!!"


    "Okay, Teacher Yamashita."


    "It''s Yamada! Look at the shape of my mouth, Yama! Tian!" The fairy was suddenly taken aback, "What are you doing better than this... Call me a fairy!"


    Seeing the two people fighting with each other, Nangong Yan was helpless again.


    "But...isn''t the door allowed to enter?" Nangong Yan muttered to himself, attracting the attention of the goblin.


    "Speaking of which, why would your father not let in even the door!" The fairy asked the person directly.


    "Dad... My father opposed me writing novels, so he didn''t see anyone related to the publishing industry, and even beat them out."


    The fairy raised an eyebrow: "Then how did you write a novel?"


    "I wrote my own, why should I care about him?"


    "Then how is your novel published? It''s obvious that editors come to pick up the manuscripts, right? But doesn''t your father allow editors to enter the door from time to time?"


    The village levy explained what should be a complicated situation in one sentence.


    "Because Kagurazaka-san is a dad... the daughter of his father''s benefactor."


    "Are you a person who is very affectionate..."


    "I don''t know..." Murata shook his head, "Miss Kagurazaka shouldn''t be allowed to enter, but she didn''t know how to touch her home. At this time, my dad... my father would treat her as invisible. "


    The goblin was dumbfounded, what is this operation?


    "Does the editing profession still need to learn the skills of ninjas?" the goblin muttered to himself, "Kagurazaka Iris... Iris, this name does sound like a ninja!"

 Chapter 218：

    "Goblin, do you think too much?" Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. "At most, I climbed in from the courtyard wall? For example, there is a tree or something..."


    Nangong Yan remembered the memory of her previous life. For some reason, when she asked Masamune Izumi to help her collect the manuscript, Masamune Izumi, who was also unable to get in, asked her what to do? Her reply was: "Thanks for your hard work, I am Kagurazaka! Regarding what you asked, there is a very suitable tree on the east side of the house. Please use it! Please also take care of it!"


    Very bad answer in all respects... even she put a buttoned beer box under the tree!


    This is really not something ordinary people can do!


    "Okay, but Murakami, you stayed at the fairy house, have you ever told your father?"


    "I said it before, so it''s okay."


    Nangong Yan nodded, and then only Nayuhe went to sea.


    "Then you are still going to sea. You must have gone home? After all, you didn''t live here in the first place."


    "Senior! It doesn''t matter whether you return home now!" Nayu said enthusiastically, "I will live here after I start work, right?"


    He was also nervous when he heard the words when he went out to sea, staring carefully at Nangong Yan''s face.


    "Yes...Because we still have to go to school, most of our working hours are in the evening. It is very unsafe for you to go home at that time."


    Nayou nodded, she didn''t say that she was not going to school.


    Because she would tell her about being bullied at school, Nayu was not mentally prepared yet.


    "That... Senior Nangong, I''m not a different-dimensional person, can I really participate in the production with you?" Going to the sea couldn''t help asking.


    "No problem! I have agreed with Hongsaka Zhuyin, you are training your skills with us, and you will be our painter during this period!" Then, Nangong Yan smirked again, "If you really feel uneasy, just switch to another job. Is the dimension bad?"


    It is undeniable that I am moved to sea, because of the existence of Zhenbai and Yinglili, the benefits of the artist here are huge! So now the face of going out to sea is very tangled.


    Nangong Yan sees Zhile, entanglement is good, entanglement proves that the possibility is great! After going out to sea and getting in touch with everyone for a while, even if going out to sea really didn''t join another dimension, Nangong Yan would not refuse to ask her for help!


    "You take your time to think about it. I''m not asking you to make up your mind now, as long as you do what you want!"


    Going out to sea nodded, and then as if thinking of something, he said to Nangong Yan: "By the way, Senior Nangong! I drew another fan. Can you also ask Senior and Senior Sister Yinglili to take a look?"


    Now is a good time, Ying Lili will go home soon!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Why did you make another one silently? ! Is it possible that it is still female-oriented? !


    Nangong Yan refused intentionally, but she couldn''t open her mouth when she looked at the small expectant eyes when she went out to sea.


    "Who is the protagonist this time? Is it still Nozaki?" The corner of his mouth twitched, and Nangong Yan, who couldn''t resist, still spoke.


    "No, it''s Tomoda and the''protagonist''!" Going to the sea''s eyes brightened, and quickly took out the prepared comrades.


    Nangong Yan was taken aback, why are you so talented when you go to sea! The comrades who caught a glimpse in the comics, did you realize it?


    "Tomoda and the protagonist?" The goblin frowned, "Why are you familiar, who is the protagonist? Which protagonist?"


    "It''s a character in a beautiful girl game in a monthly girl." Ying Riri just watched her doujin going to sea yesterday, so she was the most impressed. "Speaking of which, the idea of ??going to sea is good! This is estimated to evoke a lot of people. Interest, after all, the comics only give a rough idea!"


    Nangong Yan has a black line on his face: "Don''t give me an idea, do you still want to drive openly in the comics?"


    "Because it can''t, it is necessary for fanzine to appear!"


    "It turned out to be that!" The goblin suddenly realized, followed by a smirk, "It seems to be in interest!"


    "Naninani?" Sawu leaned in curiously, "I want to see too! What kind of fanzine is it?"


    Nangong Yan covered Sawu''s eyes, "It''s the kind you can''t see!"


    "I want to see! Think about it~!" Sawu scratched her teeth and claws.


    Going to sea... but you have a problem for me...


    Chapter 0197 Ayano: Performance? How do I know now?


    "Sagiri, you really can''t watch this! If you watch it, it will have a very bad effect! It will even affect your drawing ability!"


    is not that right? ! In case Sagiri went to draw a fanzine after reading it, the impact would be great!


    "Then why can other people watch?"


    You can only show the facts and make sense, but it is absolutely impossible to force it!


    "Others write novels. They don��t paint. Ying Lili is a fan painter, and that��s okay! Really white doesn��t mind being called...but you don��t! You want to draw a fan, and then completely become''Ero Teacher Mang''?"


    Sawu froze, and Nangong Yan continued.


    "Think about it! If you become a fan painter, your fans will say, ��You deserve to be Eromanga teacher! Shouldn��t this name be a fan painter?!�� In this case..."


    "Are you really ready to accept this pseudonym as your own name?"


    "I don''t look at it! I don''t know a guy with that name!"


    Well, Nangong Yan successfully dispelled Sagiri''s desire to watch doujinshi! He secretly gave himself a thumbs up!


    Both Leprechaun and Ying Lili were surprised, but Nangong Homura really made sense!


    "Homura, you really belong to you!" the fairy smiled.


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "I''m telling the truth. If Saguri really accepts that title, I will have nothing to do!"


    "It''s also..." Ying Lili nodded, "If you change to another person, you may have to force yourself to say, ��Just don��t watch!�� like that."


    "That will actually make people want to see it more?" Hui Ye said, "''You don''t let me see it, I have to see it!'' It is likely to cause this kind of result. It is best to understand the truth. This is also the best. It��s a way suitable for Sagiri."


    "So, Jun Yan is still very good at trying to figure out people''s hearts." Shiyu also admitted his handling.


    "Sorry, senpai, I''ve caused you trouble..." Going Hai said nervously.


    "It''s okay!" Nangong Yan patted her head gently, "Just pay attention to it from now on!"


    "It''s not a big deal, I didn''t draw doujin when I was very young." Ying Lili curled her lips again.


    "Is the fan painter bad?" Zhenbai asked.


    Nangong Yan has a headache, I really want to ask me how to answer!


    "It''s not bad... just become a fan artist, and it will be difficult to draw serious manga in the future." Ying Lili explained, "At that time, the readers'' expectations of you turned into expecting you to draw more comics. If you want to paint a little more innocent, they probably won''t accept it."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "This is also the reason why I draw more comics. Readers are easy to be preconceived. Once they accept your style, it will be difficult to change it!"


    Zhen Bai frowned, she understood, but her current comics are romantic, so in the future, she will focus on romance?

 Chapter 219：

    Or open more like Nangong Yan? But there doesn��t seem to be that many paintings...


    Thinking of this, she decided to ask Nangong Yan: "Han, do I have to open more?"


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan thought for a while, and then she understood what she meant, "You mean, you are also afraid that readers will be preconceived and won''t be able to accept that you draw other types of comics?"


    Really nodded.


    "First of all, there is a question..." Nangong Yan muttered, "True Bai, do you know what kind of comics you are good at?"


    Zhenshiro shook his head again: "I don''t know... But I only drew romance comics, although Ayano kept saying that it failed."


    "Then you have to try first to see if you are suitable for drawing other types of comics. If it is not suitable, you don''t need to open more."


    "Um...I will try."


    "Speaking..." The goblin looked speechless, "Why are we talking at the door of our house?"


    Everyone: "..."


    "First pack your things and then go back to each house..." Nangong Yan also smiled bitterly, "You can contact you by phone or the Internet if you have something to do."


    "We don''t have anything to clean up, right?" Ying Lili asked Shiba and Hui, "just go home now."


    The two nodded, and then said to Nangong Yan: "Mr. Yan, then we will go home now. See you tomorrow."


    "Well, goodbye everyone... Send me a message when you get home, so I can rest assured."


    "No problem, a handy message."


    After a simple goodbye, I felt a lot of deserted in an instant, and Nangong Yan, who had become accustomed to the girls, felt a little uncomfortable.


    He picked up Yang on his shoulders, pulled Sagiri, and said to Zhenbai and Nanami, "Let''s enter the house too!"


    "Um!"


    ...


    Open the windows, and the little guy ran into the yard to play by himself.


    Sawu, Zhenbai and Qihai returned to their respective rooms, but Nangong Yan did not. He first came to the opposite side of his room and gave his mother a stick of incense.


    Then he came to the yard and watched the little guy climb up the tree. He didn''t know what he was doing, and he didn''t care, just got out a recliner, ready to read the information.


    Flame! We are home! ����From Saori


    Brother Yan, I asked the driver to take everyone home, and now I''m home too. ����From Qin Blowing


    Homura, are you back? The signature you promised to send out hasn''t been honored yet! Remember to sign it! ����From Ayano


    Yanjun, we have arrived at the school safely, please rest assured. ����From Little Bird


    (Additional picture)-from Shiyu


    "A lot! Didn''t the rest arrive? Oh? Here''s another one... Ying Lili is here too."


    Nangong Yan replies one by one, and when he replies, everyone else has arrived.


    "Well, everyone got home safely!"


    Then he posted a blog.


    Nangong: I went out to play during Golden Week. I got home just now, but before I could rest, I was forced to sign by the editor! Who made the signing conference promise everyone''s signature? I haven''t signed it yet? (Tearful.jpg)


    "Teacher Nangong haunted!"


    Nangong Yan was surprised, who, so fast! Is this staring at me all the time? Or is it a coincidence?


    "Signature? It''s a favorite repertoire!"


    "Let you deflate our appetite! You have to edit and treat you!"


    Just about to watch it, Ayano called!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It''s fast enough too! Just said you knew it!


    "Ayano..."


    "Just come back and arrange me, right?"


    "No...what I said, isn''t it the truth?"


    "...You make sense?! You promised this yourself, right? If it wasn''t for fear that you would forget it! I''m not too lazy to remind you!"


    "Haha...Let''s stop joking, Ayano, you must have something to call, right?"


    Ayano on the phone also smiled: "It''s okay, just make a call because I know you''re home."


    "Well, it seems that tomorrow''s manga should go well." Nangong Homura said clearly, "Yes! There is something to tell you! The Muse will perform in Akihabara three days later, the last day of Golden Week!"


    "...Huh?! How do I know now?!"


    Ayano was taken aback decisively...


    Chapter 0198 Dad Ogata: Kid! It''s actually...Ah! !


    Forget about it! What else could be going on?


    Nangong Yan vomited in her heart.


    "They didn''t seem to even prepare to notify me at the beginning. If I hadn''t invited them to live together, I might not know until now!"


    "Okay..." Ayano was a little speechless, and then asked, "The performance is a big deal! How was it arranged? But let me know! I have also arranged a lot of big and small signings, how can it be? Give them an idea!"


    "They...it''s very interesting." Nangong Homura smiled. "In the beginning, they completely ignored my existence and only prepared for a small street performance in the streets of Akihabara."


    "Small? It''s true...With your presence, it''s impossible to be small."


    "After I reminded them, they realized it, but they couldn''t come up with an idea at the time, so I gave an idea."


    "Huh? Are you all right?" Ayano said suspiciously.


    "How can a man say no!" Nangong Homura said, before Ayano could say anything, he continued, "I will let them cooperate with the dance steps and have a walking performance in the streets of Akihabara, as long as the pace is slow. Some homestay friends will follow up spontaneously! Then I told everyone on my blog that there will be surprises in the streets of Akihabara on the last day of the holiday. Let everyone find them by themselves, and it��s OK!"


    Ayano didn''t speak for a while, she should be thinking, Nangong Yan did not urge, and waited quietly.


    "...Sounds great, according to this kind of performance, your publicity method is also fine!"

 Chapter 220：

    "Oh?" Nangong Yan smiled, "How do you say?"


    "If you say there is a concert, there will be more people going! If you follow your mysterious way, there will be fewer people going, but if you can go, it proves that they are interested. As long as you find the Muse��s singing Yes, keeping up is no problem!"


    "Yes! It is because their campus idol road has just begun, so I didn''t plan to prepare a huge venue for them. That is too much pressure for them!"


    "...You really have you! Even I guess I can''t think of this way, or just let them change places!"


    "Okay, don''t praise me, praise it again and it will float!"


    "Haha, okay, don''t praise you! So... is there anything I can do?"


    Nangong Yan said directly: "As usual, some people from the security company called in just in case! But don''t make them too obvious. It''s best to be at the front of the crowd. It''s best to dance with them."


    Ayano: "..."


    "...In recent years, how versatile is the security industry?!" Ayano almost stared out! What the **** is the security guard dancing in the crowd? Why does it feel a bit spicy in the eyes? !


    "Don''t worry, it''s not just the security company these days, even the takeaway guy who doesn''t know how to martial arts is ashamed to deliver takeaways!"


    Ayano again thought of the little takeaway guy who helped cooks cooking, helped customers play games, sometimes sang a song, sometimes subdued the thief, etc.... I can only admit it speechlessly, this makes sense!


    "what about others?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Sound equipment that can follow them all the way."


    "This is simple, there are a lot of methods, you can do it anyway."


    "That''s nothing. The costumes and dances are all responsible for themselves. Song and I are responsible for part of them. For the rest, should I help maintain order on the scene?"


    "You? Wouldn''t you make the order on the scene crazier?" Ayano spit out.


    Nangong Yan frowned: "I shouldn''t? Although I have a lot of exposure, I am only a cartoonist, and it shouldn''t make the crowd crazier."


    "In fact, for campus idols, fans are more sensible. After all, there are so many campus idols now!"


    Nangong Yan agreed: "Yes...but I will be there then, let''s act by chance!"


    "Well...I''ll prepare as soon as possible." As she said, Ayano sighed suddenly, "I wanted to say hello to you, so why are there so many things?"


    "No way, the comics and them themselves are complementary. Besides, Ayano, you can work harder for those who can!"


    "It doesn''t work to wear a high hat... Let''s not talk about it, I''m going to be busy."


    "Well, goodbye, you can come to Cengfan if you have time!"


    "Okay, I won''t be polite to you!"


    Nangong Yan put down his phone and smiled: "By the way, since I signed the contract, has Ayano busier and busier? If this continues, I''m afraid I will be promoted!"


    In fact, not being promoted is almost the same as being promoted. This is the property of the Nangong family. As the comic editor of the Nangong Master, Iida Ayano is normal for a few ranks! It''s just that Ayano doesn''t want to be the kind of irresponsible person, she must do the corresponding thing in what position!


    "Is it time to prepare dinner... Forget it, it''s better to be late. If you are missing a few people, you don''t have to prepare so early." As he said, Nangong Yan collapsed on the recliner again.


    After thinking about what should be done in the past few days, the arrangements are basically arranged, and the rest...


    Nangong Yan picked up the phone again.


    "Boy! It''s actually...Ah!!! Riju-joo! Why did you come so fast?!"


    Nangong Yanzheng was speechless... After the last lesson, he answered her daughter''s phone so quickly?


    "I have said countless times not to touch my daughter''s phone! Why doesn''t it work?!"


    "Dad, as the first line of defense to intercept the devil, must protect the safety of Li Zhuzhu~!"


    "...Huh, forget it, don''t come within ten meters of me for the time being!"


    "Why is it like this again~! Don''t! Obviously it was five meters last time..." Then, Nangong Homura couldn''t hear Dad Ogata''s voice.


    "Hi~ Now the call is changed."


    "That..." Nangong Yan forgot to say again, "It''s still the same..."


    "Ah, classmate Nangong! Sorry, I made you laugh."


    "Can I say... Am I a little used to it?" Nangong Yan smiled bitterly, like this every time I call, and I''m really used to it a few more times.


    "Don''t talk about Dad...Nangong classmate, what''s the matter with you?"


    "That''s it. Didn''t I say that I would wait until I come back from camping to find a chance to tuition for you again? So I asked you when you have time."


    "Oh~ have you come back? I didn''t expect classmate Nangong to think about us so much, thank you so much!"


    "Don''t thank you, didn''t you say it was good? Besides, aren''t we friends?"


    "Really received a lot of help from Nangong classmate..." Ogata Rizuki muttered to herself, "Time...I actually have no problem. I have been helping in the store. Any day will do, mainly Fumino. there."


    "Then, how to say? I personally contact Guqiao classmate?"


    "No... let me contact Wen Nai, let''s discuss a time, and then tell Nangong classmate... It''s really embarrassing to say that it is Nangong classmate to help us, but we still need to cooperate with our time."


    Nangong Homura suddenly smiled: "I can think of this, Ogata-san, you have a better understanding of psychology."


    Listening to Nangong Homura''s words, Ogata Rizu was stunned...


    Chapter 0199 Saturday is here again!


    "Although your idea has some minor problems, it is already a great improvement!"


    "Nangong-san, please explain carefully." Ogata Rizuki''s voice was full of seriousness.


    "Well, let me tell you briefly."


    "First of all, your approach to this problem is correct. The only problem is that you didn''t consider my psychology."


    "Personally, because of my personality, I don''t want my friend to apologize for a little thing. So, if you can understand me just now, even if it''s just a chuckle, I will understand what you mean!"


    "so complicated����"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Yes, people''s hearts are so complicated, so you have a long way to go."


    "Well, no matter how difficult it is, I have to overcome it!"


    "Good job, Ogata-san, please contact Furuhashi-san, I will wait for your message first."


    "Good classmate Nangong, I will contact you later."


    Nangong Yan got up and went back to her room, taking advantage of this effort, sign it! Or I really don''t know what to do!

 Chapter 221：

    ...


    ten minutes later����


    "Hey?"


    "Mr Nangong, it''s me, Wen Nai!"


    "Guqiao classmate?" Nangong Yan was taken aback. Why did you call back and change?


    "I''ve discussed the time with Lijiang. It will be a whole afternoon tomorrow, okay?"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "No problem in the afternoon, if it really doesn''t work all day..."


    "Li Jiang was thinking about it all day, but I know you will definitely have something to do tomorrow morning. After all, it''s the release of new comics."


    "So you know."


    "Well, I don''t pay attention to this aspect like Lijiang. Since Nangong-kun you introduced the comics last time, I have learned about you through various aspects." Guqiao Wennai said, I am afraid. Just collect some information on the Internet, right?


    "If that''s the case, why not fix it all day after tomorrow?"


    "The whole day is a bit too wasteful of your time, and the same is true in Lijiang''s store, it is not possible to leave Lijiang for a long time."


    "There is more..." As he said, Fumina Guqiao''s voice hesitated, "One thing, I want to ask Nangong-jun."


    "Say! If there is anything I can''t ask for, I''ll help if I can. If you can''t help, it''s useless if you ask!" Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Yes, I have two friends who want to see you too..."


    "That''s it?" Nangong Yan was speechless, thinking it was something difficult to do. "Anyway, studying at your home? Why do people who visit your home ask for my permission?"


    "...Maybe you want to sign something from Nangong-jun? By the way, help with homework?"


    "So that''s...no problem." No wonder Fumino Furuhashi made the phone call himself because of this. But why is it an interrogative sentence?


    But then again, who are these two friends of hers? Wu Yuan Runxiang? What about the other one? Isn''t it the Chang Kashima classmate of the "Thorn Club"?


    Quickly shook his head, hope not! This thorny meeting is so weird!


    The Club of Thorns, also known as the "Sleeping Beauty Guardian Society", is obviously to protect Fumino Guqiao, who is known as the "Sleeping Beauty of the Literary Forest"!


    With the aim of "protecting Fumino Guqiao and beware of men who approach him", they constantly observe the boys who are close to Fumino Guqiao and judge whether it matches Fumino Guqiao!


    The problem is...Fumino Furuhashi doesn''t know it himself! What this thorns club does is their spontaneous behavior!


    I hope her friend is not this one...or else, she will have a fight of wits and courage!


    "May I ask, is there any subject that your friend is not good at?"


    "None of them are good at it?"


    "Neither are very good? Both are both?" Nangong Yan opened his mouth, feeling a little bit wrong, what''s the situation?


    "Although Runxiang sauce is good at sports, it''s really not good at cultural classes, but Jing students are still very good! The scores in all subjects are above average!"


    It''s true... the degree of partial discipline of the two of you is not something ordinary people can do!


    Eh, wait... The name Junxiang is not surprising, but this classmate Jing... First of all, it''s not the Kashima classmate in my imagination, which is very good, and then...Is it the person in my imagination?


    so be it����


    "Okay! I see, by the way, can I take Yang with me tomorrow?"


    "Of course! I''m also about to say that you must bring Xiaoyang!" Guqiao Wennai said happily. It seems that he really likes the little guy.


    "Also, can I also take someone with me? This is what I thought of temporarily, hoping to win the agreement of Guqiao." This is the main purpose of Nangong Yan!


    "No problem is no problem..."


    "This child did not go to school because of some circumstances, and she also has some fears about certain situations. Although she concealed it from me, I still know it. So letting her come in contact with you, I think it will be very helpful to her. of!"


    "That''s it... No problem, Mr. Nangong, please be sure to bring people! I will also tell you some things!"


    "Okay, thank you Guqiao, you really helped a lot! Then we''ll make a deal, see you tomorrow!"


    "No thanks, Mr. Nangong, see you tomorrow!"


    Nangong Yan put down the phone with a smile on his face.


    "I hope I guessed right..."


    Then forced to sign...


    ...


    Time soon came to the next day.


    Nangong Yan didn''t expect that she hadn''t waited for her notification yet! Nayu comes by himself!


    Na You came over early and had breakfast with Nangong Yan and the others, and then everyone set off together and went straight to the Manke Weekly store.


    A few people and a cat were walking on the road, and Saguri couldn''t help but ask: "Na Yujang, why are you here today?"


    "Is there anything weird?" Nayou asked Daoya rhetorically.


    Sagiri was taken aback for a moment: "...It seems, nothing strange?"


    "Hey! Actually I don''t know! I woke up very early, and suddenly the idea of ??following the predecessor today came up! Then came!"


    The fairy vomited: "You''ve always been like this, right? Sudden thoughts are needed?"


    Everyone knows that since the first meeting, Na Yuta has been uncomfortable with Nangong Yan, so he doesn''t take her words seriously!


    It was Nangong Yan... he was thoughtful and said something: "I''m going to help someone with homework in the afternoon, not at home!"


    "Huh?!" Kerr Nayuduo frowned, and then said angrily, "Then I have to follow! I have made up my mind today, you can''t get rid of me, Senior!"


    "I''m going, but someone else''s house, don''t you mind?"


    "It''s okay! Senior, you will protect me anyway, won''t you?" She said that with confidence.


    In other words, it always feels like Nayu has realized something, and came over subconsciously...


    Chapter 0200 Yinglili: Shizuka...Is the sister Eromanga the first teacher? !


    "But fortunately, they agreed with me to take someone there!" Nangong Yan patted Nayou''s head.


    "Yeah~!" She yelled happily, "Senior, you are amazing!"

 Chapter 222：

    "Don''t be too happy, when I saw you saw other people, can you be so lively."


    "It''s okay! As long as the senior is by my side, I will be fearless!" Kerr Nayuta had a fearless expression on his face.


    The goblin looked suspicious and said in secret: Homura, why does it look like he is making some idea? Also, for tutoring... the two of you should be right...


    Nangong Yan also felt more and more that he was right!


    After all, the fate of some people is really wonderful...


    ��


    "Han! We are here!" Ying Lili waved her hands to greet Nangong Yan and the others, not afraid of being recognized!


    Next to Ying Lili, Shiyu, Hui, and going to sea were all around. It was considered that everyone had gathered again, but they would go back to each house for a while.


    "What? Are you discussing this? They are actually gathered together again." Nangong Yan walked over with a smile.


    "Isn''t this routine?" Shiyu smiled, "Today is not just your cartoons, but also really white ones! We have to come over to see what you said!"


    "Yes." Megumi nodded, "If it weren''t for Honoka and the others to practice, they should come here as well."


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows suddenly jumped. If so many of them came over, it would be weird if they weren''t spotted!


    When the time comes, the scene will be even more chaotic!


    "There are so many people today!" The goblin exclaimed with emotion, "It''s almost as long as your name is on sale!"


    "Multiple factors..." Nangong Yan glanced at the crowd, "Firstly, your name is hot, so there are not a few people who come to comics, and then there are comics related to reality, which are also a particularly big selling point. Finally, The news is released in advance, so that people who are already looking forward to it have more time to prepare..."


    "All kinds of factors come together, this is very rare!"


    The fairy agreed: "Well, next time you want to reach or exceed today''s number, I am afraid it is time for "Fate/Stay Night" to be released!"


    "I think... The Muse''s concert should surpass today." Nanami said different opinions.


    "That''s for sure!" The goblin nodded, "But I''m talking about works of different dimensions, which have little to do with the concert!"


    Nangong Yan twitched the corner of her mouth: "Isn''t the Muse also a different-dimensional person?"


    Fairy: "..."


    Is this also ok? So their songs are also works of different dimensions? !


    The fairy who opened his mouth and wanted to say something, after all, he didn��t say anything...


    "Does everyone come here every Saturday?" Cunzheng stared at the crowd and asked this question.


    Nangong Yan and the fairies are a little surprised, and Cunzheng is now interested in things outside of the novel?


    "Yes!" Nangong Yan affirmed, "The existence of these people just shows that they are full of interest in your works. What a delightful thing this is!"


    "Cunzhen, you are actually very special." The goblin continued, "You only write novels for self-satisfaction, but besides our own liking, we also want more people to like it!"


    "After all..." Nangong Yan looked at the fairy.


    "The only interesting work is if you read it..." The fairy also looked at Nangong Yan.


    "That''s not too boring!" The two looked at the village at the same time.


    The two who unexpectedly co-produced said these words, but the village said nothing after listening to them.


    Nangong Yan didn��t care, and continued: ��People are still social creatures after all. Different people read, watch, and then discuss with each other. The sparks from the collision of thoughts sometimes give creators a kind of inspiration, so that they can be inspired by themselves. Works more interesting!"


    "More interesting works will bring more heated discussions!" The goblin continued again, "Although this model is very ideal, it will happen from time to time. Many books are in this virtuous circle. In this way, it becomes more and more popular."


    "Of course... there are pros and cons. In the end, it depends on how the creator chooses!" Nangong Yan made a summary and ended the topic.


    "The door is about to open!" I kept staring at the crowd going out to sea, and found that the crowd was a little commotion.


    "Shall we go there?" Ying Lili asked.


    "There are a lot of people... Sawu may not be able to accept it, right?" Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "...No, it''s okay, brother." Sawu tugged at Nangong Yan''s sleeve, "As long as it doesn''t go away, it''s okay..."


    "Oh? Teacher Eromanga has made progress!" The goblin said with a grin.


    "I don''t know a guy with that name!"


    Shiyu smiled and shook his head: "Let''s do the same..."


    "That''s right!" Ying Lili also smiled, "When Sagiri accepts that title, then it can be regarded as a formal evolution!"


    Sagumi blushed and shook her head constantly: "No! It''s too shameful!"


    Nangong Yan touched Sawu''s head and said amusedly: "Isn''t Shizuka the first Eromanga teacher? How do I feel that she is not ashamed at all?"


    "I''m not my mother..." Sagiri murmured, "She doesn''t have any shame..."


    "Huh?" Ying Lili exclaimed, "Shizuka...Sister is the first Eromanga teacher?! This is the first time I have heard of it!"


    "Yeah... Sagiri''s paintings were taught by Shizuka, but she hasn''t learned the truth yet."


    "Isn''t it true?" Going to the sea was also taken aback, "How amazing is the original teacher Eromanga!"


    "Then if you have the opportunity, you can ask her yourself. It''s a shame for me to say it!" Nangong Yan shook his head quickly. This is not something he can talk about.


    Seeing Ying Lili seemingly interested, Nangong Yan hurriedly said: "Okay, let''s go over!"


    After speaking, he took Sawu and left, and Yang stood on Nangong Yan''s shoulders of course. There are so many people that the little guy can''t let the little guy be on the ground.


    The girls had no choice but to keep up, and when they came near the crowd, they still stopped.


    "There are a lot of people here. Just stay here, don''t squeeze in. This kind of scene is not very friendly to Sagiri and Nayu."


    Hearing that, none of the girls said anything, Nayou was rather silent, she always felt that Nangong Yan knew about her.


    "The door is open! The door is open!" There was a shout from a distance, and the atmosphere in the crowd instantly became warm!


    "Finally, the door is open! I can finally see the true face of the new manga!"


    "Is this guy rushing to the new manga? I am not, I came because of the manga in your name."


    "Why are the points so clear? Anyway, it''s in the new issue..."


    "..."


    It really doesn''t give you any face! Can''t it be regarded as not being heard?

 Chapter 223：

    Chapter 0201 Rizhu Ogata: I''m going back to the store and waiting for you now!


    The crowd is constantly flowing. Many people who bought the new issue did not go far, but watched it nearby!


    This also happens to be able to discuss with fellow friends!


    "The manga with your name is really good! Such a high-quality manga, if it were a colorful manga, it would be awesome!"


    "Think too much? What workload is Color Man? This is beautiful enough!"


    "...It feels like Teacher Nangong''s new cartoon is a bit surprisingly ordinary... Although these protagonists are quite interesting..."


    "Are you not finished? Did you read the third episode?"


    "I''ve finished reading it, but is this really what happened in reality? It''s exactly the same story as an idol comic!"


    "Right! This Otonokizaka Academy is near my home, but I didn''t know it was going to abandon the school!"


    "How about brothers, do you want to visit this school?"


    "This is a girls'' school, isn''t it? Will you let us masters go in? Or... Do you want women''s clothing?"


    "Fuck off! Teacher Nangong will go in? Look at the background painting!"


    "How do you know Teacher Nangong didn''t go in for women''s clothing?"


    "..."


    Nangong Yan who was on the side listened to the blue veins violently! The girls couldn''t help but smile!


    He waved his hand angrily, motioning everyone to leave here!


    As soon as they were not far away, Ying Lili and the fairies burst into laughter! Shocked the surrounding crowd, and quickly hid away!


    "what''s so funny!"


    "Teacher Nangong." Ying Lili forced a smile and asked pretending to be an interview, "Excuse me, what the passer-by just said is the truth?"


    "The truth about the fart!"


    "Then can you please describe in detail! How did you enter the girls'' school?"


    Nangong Yan''s face was speechless: "Have you watched the video? Didn''t you count what I was wearing at the time?"


    "...This answer is so boring!" Ying Lili rolled her eyes, "Can''t you cooperate with me?"


    "Xingxing, cooperate with you!" Nangong Yan also used the skills of a seiyuu. "The parents have to be petite and weak, and they are naturally suitable for women''s clothing, so no one has discovered that they are a boy!"


    "Oh~!" ��N


    Nangong Yan looked triumphant: "How''s it? Is it OK for me to cooperate?"


    "It''s too good..." The goblin rolled his eyes sharply, "Didn''t everyone give you feedback..."


    "Give back..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. That''s how you guys gave back?


    "Han, women''s clothing, I want to paint." Zhenbai looked at Nangong Yan and said this calmly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "Miss Zhenbai...Your idea is a little strange..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched again, "What do you want to paint this kind of thing?"


    "As a reference for the comic..."


    "Manga you draw daily life around you! Don''t fabricate facts!"


    "But you just said..."


    "Sorry! I''m talking nonsense, please let me go!"


    The corners of Zhenbai''s mouth were faintly curled up... Shiyu and Qihai who looked at her were speechless for a while, and it was true that Zhenbai had learned badly again!


    Nangong Yan also looked helpless: "I knew I wouldn''t be near there..."


    In fact, it''s the same everywhere. There will never be fewer people who want you to dress up...this is the will of the universe!


    At this moment, the conversation of two people passing by came...


    "Speaking of which, this kind of idol-related comics is not addictive! If it were anime, it would be great!"


    "Although it is said that, the comics are all half-monthly, why is the animation going to be a long time later, right?"


    "I know too, but it''s just irritable! Alas... It would be great if a concert could be held. Judging from the video previously released by Teacher Nangong, it should be good if it were to hold a concert."


    "No! I start to look forward to it..."


    ...


    "Are you already looking forward to the concert..." Nangong Yan said with a smile, "This is really good!"


    "So, when do you plan to promote it?" the goblin asked with interest.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Why have to wait for everyone to finish reading the comics of these three episodes? This will make them interested, right? Time... let''s set the day after tomorrow!"


    "The day after tomorrow? Isn''t the next day the day of the concert?" Nanami asked in surprise, "Is it only for one day?"


    "Of course!" Nangong Yan nodded without hesitation, "The muse now can''t hold a large-scale concert, so I have to use that kind of surprise to let everyone guess that there will be a lot less people going this way! It is also when moving, because they are not on the stage, the audience that the Muse can see is also nearby, which is a very friendly way for them!"


    "But it''s not friendly to the audience..." Kato Kee vomited.


    "That''s no way! No one is allowed to spoiler at that time! Don''t spread the news! The effect of the surprise and the concert is completely different!"


    The girls nodded. If it is determined that it is a concert, then the number of people who went there would not know how many! Even wandering can be a problem!


    "Well, this operation has come to a successful conclusion!"


    "It''s also..." Ying Lili nodded, "Having finally returned home, my mother made a lot of arrangements. If it weren''t for coming here to have a look, I guess it should be done now."


    "Then let''s say goodbye first..." Shiyu said with a light smile, "I should meet again on the day of the concert. I really look forward to it..."


    "Mr. Yan...all things, please come on."


    "That''s right Senior Nangong, just like Sister Hui said, you who have been very busy these days, please come on!"


    "Don''t worry!" Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up, "I''m Nangong Yan!"


    Everyone left one after another, and Nangong Yan also embarked on the return journey.

 Chapter 224：

    ...


    After lunch, Nangong Yan was thinking about what reference books and problem sets to bring. Although it was the same as last time, after all, there are other people this time, so I should bring more.


    As for the subjects that the original Wu Yuan Runxiang was not good at... it is not an important subject to learn in this parallel world!


    In addition to this, although she is not good at studying, her grades still haven''t reached the level of a mess!


    Hmm...a mess is the same level as Fumino Furuhashi and Rizu Ogata at the beginning, in single digits.


    So even twenty or thirty minutes is pretty good!


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain~"


    "Huh? Ogata Rizu?" It was a little unclear, so Nangong Homura got on the phone.


    "Ogata-san? What''s the matter?"


    "Student Nangong, I am waiting for you here in Nanben Park, so my father won''t have a chance to embarrass you this time."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "In fact, there is no need for this, I don''t care so much."


    "You don''t care, it''s really rude to look like Dad! I will let him know that this is wrong!"


    "...But, have you ever thought about it." Nangong Yan said helplessly, "Because of me, let you treat him like this, will he even want to make me a udon?"


    Rizu Ogata: "..."


    "Sorry Nangong classmate, I will go back to the store and wait for you now!"


    Nangong Homura, who put down the phone, whispered to himself: "Ogata-san, your road to figure out the human heart is a long way to go..."


    Chapter 0202 Wu Yuan Runxiang, Shirakawa Jing!


    "Yang! Nayu! Let''s go!" Nangong Yan greeted.


    "Hi! Senior, I''ll be here! Ah, Xiao Yang, wait for me!"


    Seeing Yang rushed over a few steps, Nayu ran over after chasing after her.


    "It turned out to be in the yard."


    "Yeah! Just came here with Xiaoyang, but she ran over when she heard Senior''s voice!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Then let''s go!"


    "Sawu! Really white! Qihai! We are out now!"


    Boom!


    "...Why use the floor language again." Silently shook his head, Nangong Yan took Na You and Yang out.


    ...


    "Senior, what kind of people are they?" Nayu asked on the way.


    "They are all very good people!" Nangong Yan rubbed her head, "you know it when you see it!"


    "Eh heh..." I don''t know if she listened, but the fact that her head was rubbed by Nangong Yan made her full of joy.


    "Huh? Why are you standing outside the door?" Nangong Homura found Rizu Ogata standing in front of the store.


    "Ogata-san!"


    Nangong Yan walked to her: "Why are you outside?"


    "Student Nangong, I was ready, so I came out early. Anyway, we have to go to Wen Nai''s house, right?"


    Makes sense! But...Although the store door is closed, what is the amazing breath coming from the door?


    Sure enough, I still don''t want to meet her dad myself? Although his father is lying in the door at the moment...


    Nangong Homura, who was sweating a bit, didn''t intend to expose it, but introduced her: "Ogata-san, this is Kani Nayuta."


    "Hello." Rizu Ogata nodded slightly, "I am Rizu Ogata."


    "Hello, Miss Ogata."


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "Then let''s go!"


    After the three of them left, the door of the Ogata Udon shop opened, revealing a tearful face!


    "Woo~! My little cabbage is going to go to the pig~!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The black-faced Nangong Yan almost went back to find him for a theory! Who is a pig! !


    ...


    There was silence all the way, and neither of the two beside Nangong Yan spoke. He shook his head. The characters of these two are not in good harmony...


    Fortunately, the road is not far, this is the Guqiao home.


    Rizu Ogata rang the doorbell.


    "Wen Nai, here we are."


    "Ah, Lijiang! Wait a minute!"


    Soon, Wen Nai Guqiao appeared in Nangong Yan''s eyes again.


    "Mr Nangong, welcome!"


    "excuse me!"


    "No, no! We are bothering Mr. Nangong!" Wen Nai Guqiao waved his hand quickly.


    "Okay, you''re welcome!" Nangong Yan pulled Nayu, "This is Kerr Nayuta, please, classmate Guqiao."


    "Ah, no problem! This is Fumino Furuhashi! Let''s go in first!"


    The three followed her into the house, and her two friends were waiting at the entrance.


    One is a girl with rose-red hair, purple pupils, and wheat-colored skin. She looks very healthy and lively! The other is a beautiful girl in school uniform with yellow hair and red pupils.


    Nangong Yan gave a fascinating smile, but that school uniform... have you seen it somewhere?

 Chapter 225：

    Just about to mobilize his own memory, Fumina Guqiao spoke.


    "I''m here to introduce Mr. Nangong and Nayoujiang! These two are my friends, this is a classmate from the same school as me, Wu Yuan Runxiang."


    "Hello!" Wu Yuan Runxiang smiled, and said hello rather casually, winning the heart of Nangong Yan!


    "Hello, Wuyuan student, I��m Nangong Homura, she��s Kerr Nayuta, and her name is casual, and I don��t like being too formal! Don��t be polite like Furuhashi and Ogata. !"


    "Ahaha! Xiao Lizhu and Wen Naiqin are like this! I''m used to it!"


    Fumina Guqiao glanced at Nangong Yan with a speechless expression, and continued the introduction.


    "This is Shirakawakyo. Although we are not in the same school as the three of us, we are also in the same grade as us. By the way, we are still neighbors."


    "Hello, Mrs. Nangong and Miss Kerr." Shirakawa Jing greeted the two decently and generously.


    "Hello, Shirakawa-san."


    Sure enough, it was Shirakawa Kyrgyzstan... This time the origin of the lead is really correct! Although they don''t know them at all now, Nangong Yan believes that they will get acquainted in a while!


    "Everyone, come to my room first!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "There are still others that haven''t been introduced yet!"


    "Huh?" Guqiao Wennai was taken aback, and then suddenly realized, "By the way, the cat on Nangong Jun''s shoulder is Xiao Yang! She is Nangong Jun''s family!"


    After speaking, Yang jumped off his shoulder!


    "Ah~Is Xiao Yang? Really cute~~" Wu Yuan Runxiang squatted down, watching Yang smile very happy!


    Yang looked at Wu Yuan Runxiang and Bai Chuanjing, and then moved closer to Wu Yuan Runxiang.


    "Haha!" She touched Yang happily, and then Yang moved closer to Baichuanjing.


    "So..." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "What is the case? What is Nangong-san talking about?" Ogata Rizuki asked strangely.


    "Yang made me understand something." Nangong Yan continued, "It is said that cats can see through people''s hearts. I don''t know if other cats can do it. My family''s Yang is okay."


    "Eh~ That''s amazing!" Wu Yuan Runxiang said in surprise.


    "So, what did Nangong-jun understand just now?" Guqiao Wennai also asked him curiously.


    "Student Wu Yuan should be very good at cooking, right?"


    "Awesome! Why did you know?!" Wu Yuan Runxiang herself was the most surprised, she probably hadn''t told anyone! Not even Wen Naiqin!


    "Then Shirakawa-san is not good at cooking, I don''t know, but he should be very good at taking care of others, at least he is a very kind-hearted person!"


    This time I was surprised again! Judging from Shirakawakyo��s expression, Nangong Homura was right.


    Watched by four pairs of eyes full of curiosity, Nangong Yan was about to explain, Naruto spoke.


    "Because Xiaoyang was wandering before, and the human heart... also has good and evil..." In the following words, Nayou''s tone was full of complexity.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Grab my lines! But... forget it...


    But when Nayu''s words came out, everyone''s mood was a little unspeakable.


    The words are already very clear, and they also understand that because they wander before Yang, they will be close to the kind-hearted but good-natured people, and malicious people will make her hide far away!


    Although it is simple, who knows how many people Yang has contacted to achieve this level?


    "Yeah!" Wen Nai clapped his hands, "You can enter the house this time! The introduction is over!"


    "Let''s go! I brought gifts for everyone! After that, you can start tutoring!" Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and patted his bag.


    "That''s really exciting!"


    After everyone followed Wen Nai, Yang also jumped into Nayou''s arms at this moment.


    "Xiao Yang... you can see through people''s hearts..." Nayu stroked Yang and muttered...


    Chapter 0203 Shirakawakyo: Meow Sang?


    Nangong Yan, who was about to take out the gift, smiled mysteriously: "Do you want to guess?"


    "Is it a signature?" Fumina Guqiao said first, because she had mentioned it once when she called yesterday, so she guessed that way.


    "Not completely correct." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "Is it a separate book?" Shirakawakyo also guessed.


    Nangong Homura shrugged: "I originally wanted to bring it, but when I thought, the monthly girl''s pamphlet was not very good to Ogata''s classmates, and it would affect her psychological understanding, so I didn''t bring this."


    Takemoto Junka and Ogata Rizuki looked dumbfounded, what are they talking about?


    However, Fumina Guqiao agreed with a face: "Yes! If Lijiang follows that weird and funny routine because of that..."


    Thinking about it, she shivered by herself.


    "Lijiang! Don''t read the monthly girl that Nangong-kun painted, know?" Wen Nai said with a serious face while supporting Lizhu''s shoulder.


    "But... I''ve seen it all."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    "I just don''t understand why the characters in the comics are like that? It''s completely different from the promised Neverland, I don''t understand..."


    The two breathed a sigh of relief. It''s too late if you get it!


    "That''s why! This is not for sale!" Nangong Yan took out the gift and it was "Your Name." "Of course he was signed.


    "Ah! Senior! So cunning! I want it too!" Then you stopped doing it in an instant! She always wanted this! I didn''t expect to sign someone else this time!


    "Don''t worry..." Nangong Yan soothed. He didn''t expect Nayu to want this so much. "You are not our people from another dimension, let alone mine, even the signatures of all members can be obtained. !"


    "I don''t want other people''s..." Nayu pouted, "As long as senior''s is fine..."


    "Well..." Nangong Yan said helplessly, "Go back and sign one for you, all right!"


    "Thank you." ��4


    The four took over the gifts that Nangong Yan handed them.

 Chapter 226：

    Shirakawa Jing couldn''t help asking: "Teacher Nangong, you just said that Miss Ke''er is also a different-dimensional person?"


    "Yes! Even though Nayu is only 14 years old! But her writing skills are among the best in the industry!"


    "Ehhhhhhh..." Nayu couldn''t help laughing foolishly after being praised by Nangong Yan.


    "14 years old?!" ��4


    "14 years old is the industry''s top writing level?" Wu Yuan Runxiang looked ashamed.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "There is no need to be so surprised, right? With Guqiao''s literary skills, as long as you write! The worst is also the top of the industry!"


    No one refuted this sentence, and they all understood Fumino Guqiao''s ability.


    "Which school is Na Yu-chan''s student?" Fumino Furuhashi asked.


    Then, Nayu was completely silent...


    Nangong Yan also squeezed a cold sweat, Gu Qiao Wen Nai just asked the point!


    While Gu Qiao Wen Nai was looking at herself strangely, Nangong Yan shook her head insignificantly and blinked again. She also instantly understood what Nangong Yan meant.


    "that����"


    "Just tell you..." Before Wen Nai wanted to say anything, Nayu had already spoken.


    She actually knew that she had almost been seen through, so she wanted to find a chance to tell Nangong Yan. Since she happened to ask this time, let''s say it!


    After that, Nayu whispered about the bullying at school, including the details.


    Nangong Yan and the other four women just listened quietly.


    "After that, I have been at home until "Your Name." turned out. I was moved and saved, so I would dare to face the outside world! So, I came to find seniors!"


    "I wanted to be a cartoonist too, but I don''t know how to draw cartoons, so let''s become a novelist! This way, I can be a little closer to the predecessors, right?"


    "That''s it����"


    As Nayu continued to narrate, Shirakawa Ky��, who was completely unable to control himself in the end, hugged him!


    Under Nayu''s startled gaze, Shirakawakyo''s crying voice sounded...


    "Ah! Really! Why wasn''t I by your side at the time! If I were there, I would beat them all!!"


    "...Miaosang." Nayu also buried her face in Shirakawakyo''s arms with a touched but reassuring smile.


    Nangong Yan''s face was contented, and this scene was not absent even after traveling through time and space! This can even be said to be another major turning point in Nayu''s life!


    Looking at Nangong Yan��s expression, Fumina Guqiao always felt that he had been calculated? Why does Lord Nangong seem to have guessed something? !


    That must be chant~!


    "Miao Sang?" After waiting to get over, Shirakawa Jing looked at the petite figure in his arms and asked strangely.


    "Because it''s Miyako, mya! Hey..." Nayu explained with a grin.


    "It''s really simple..." Nangong Yan spit out, "The real Miao Sang is here!"


    As he said, he touched Yang''s head again.


    Shirakawakyo: "..."


    So...Do you really want to accept this title?


    "No, that''s Xiaoyang, not Miaosang! Miaosang is Miaosang!"


    Okay... Although it sounds weird, forget it!


    Kyrgyzstan Shirakawa...Miaosan admitted this title!


    "I see, Yang is Yang, Meow Sang is Meow Sang..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Then let''s start studying! We have been sitting for a while!"


    "Nayu, let''s talk to your Meow Sang first!"


    Shirakawa Jing''s face blushed, what is Nayu''s Meow Sang? I am my own meow sang, okay? Huh...how do you feel that something is wrong?


    Nangong Yan looked at Shirakawa Kyung who was struggling, smiled secretly and started tutoring homework.


    ...


    "Ogata-san and Furuhashi-san, they have made a lot of progress!" Nangong Homura said astonished looking at the test paper that reached more than 30 points!


    "It''s all due to Lord Nangong." Wen Nai was also very satisfied with her progress during this time, and she was smiling very happily at this time.


    "It''s started again..." Nangong Yan said helplessly, "This is our common contribution!"


    Wen Nai was still smiling and didn''t refute his words, but he didn''t agree with him either.


    "Although there are also the results of our own efforts, our own efforts are effective only after we met Nangong classmates!"


    "Even Ogata-san... forget it, go ahead!"


    "Wow~ That''s amazing!" Wu Yuan Runxiang said in shock, "I completely got rid of the single-digit Wen Nao and Xiao Lizhu!"


    "Does Wu Yuan need tuition?"


    "Huh?" Wu Yuan Runxiang pointed at herself, "Can I be together?"


    "sure!"


    "Oh~! Then I want too!"


    Then, the tuition team changed from two people to three people.


    Time passed slowly, and suddenly, Nangong Yan''s phone rang...


    Item 0204


    "Sorry, I''ll take a call." Nangong Yan took out his cell phone, "Dad?"


    "Hello? Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, it''s the box you dug out, and the contents in it have been identified."


    "Oh?" Nangong Yan came with interest, "Is it possible that there are really good things?"


    "How should I put it... a jade Buddha statue and many jade amulets are not very good things!"


    "Things are hundreds of years ago. Although the quality of jade is not good, it is still okay at this time, and someone should collect it."

 Chapter 227：

    "Wait!" Nangong Yan asked in confusion, "Hundreds of years ago? The broken box was hundreds of years ago? It should have been so bad for hundreds of years, right?"


    "I haven''t finished talking yet, why are you in a hurry! The thing is hundreds of years ago, but the broken box was buried decades ago at most! There is also something similar to a ledger that is about to rot. The moth is out of place, there is no way to recover it!"


    "Oh, that''s it." Nangong Yan nodded, "Dad, do you just want to talk about this?"


    "Almost, after all, you dug up the thing, I also ask you by the way, do you want this thing?"


    "No!" Nangong Yan did not hesitate.


    "I know that you kid isn''t interested, and the Qinqiu guy has to ask you! I told him at that time: Why don''t you ask, he can''t ask for a Buddha statue! If it is something, it is still possible!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Even if it''s a figure! I also...maybe, probably, maybe...


    "What are you kid doing? Why do I sound like someone is memorizing something?"


    "Nothing, help others with homework!"


    "Yeah~! Still helping people study? It''s not easy...In other words, you seem to be the first one in the school year? There is no problem with tutoring people..."


    It''s really rare... Your old man still knows my grades...


    "All right! You keep busy... by the way! There is one more thing! The Zecun family invited us to his house for a banquet tomorrow. I am not free, so I ask you if you are going?"


    "Ying Lili and their family?" Nangong Yan was curious. "I saw her in the morning, why didn''t she tell me?"


    "It didn''t take long for me to call me. Qin Blow also kept urging me about the broken box. I''ll tell you together!"


    "Oh~ let me think about it. There has been a lot of things in the past two days. I will go home today and think about it. Then I can just talk to Eiri."


    "Well, OK, then I''ll hang up!"


    "Okay, bye dad!"


    ...


    Nangong Yan, who hung up the phone, returned to his position, watching Nayu and Shirakawa-kyo who were not far away chatting happily, with a smile on his face.


    The two of them are really incompetent. Fortunately, Nangong Yan thought of Shirakawa Jing when he heard the name Jing. Otherwise, he would have missed it!


    "It''s great, Lord Nangong." Guqiao Wennai said quietly.


    "Yeah..." Nangong Homura nodded, "It''s great that Nayu and Shirakawa can meet, they are really kind girls."


    "Yes! Jing is indeed very kind, or overly gentle!" Guqiao Fumino sighed, "but because of this, Yujang can open up to her!"


    "Speaking of which, why does Shirakawa wear school uniforms?" Nangong Yan finally asked this question.


    "Ah~ it''s very simple, because Jing went to school once in the morning and the Shuzhiyuan Academy is strict, so Jing will wear school uniforms."


    "Oh...that''s how it is." Nangong Yan nodded.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Xiujiin Academy... No wonder this school uniform always looks familiar to me...


    And... the memories of Shigiya Teruya and Fujiwara Chika suddenly popped out of Nangong Yan''s mind, which also contained information about the Sinomiya family and the Fujiwara family.


    Comparing the memory of the previous life, there is a problem with the memory of the previous life. The problem lies in the information of the Sigong Family.


    For example: the assets of the Fourth House Consortium...200 trillion yuan.


    The unit of trillion, although different standards lead to different algorithms, but the most common is nothing more than a million as a trillion, or a trillion as a trillion.


    If one million is a trillion, 200 trillion is two hundred million... a large consortium of two hundred million? Sorry, Nangong Yan almost laughed!


    If trillions are trillions...If you convert the currency exchange rate...about 2 trillion of assets is quite reasonable! After all, a big consortium!


    Fortunately, the memory of this life shows that the size of the Fourth House Consortium is actually about the same as that of a Qinqiu family...


    "Mr Nangong, Mr. Nangong?" Nangong Yan, who was thinking about herself, was called back to her mind by Wen Nai Guqiao!


    "Sorry, I''m distracted!"


    "It''s okay." Wen Nai shook his head, "But, did you think of something, Lord Nangong?"


    "Shuzhiin, the students of this school are not children of a big family, or top-notch talents! No matter what they are, it is not easy for Shirakawa students to be in this school..."


    "Oh...it''s true that Jing''s grades are still very good...and he also tutored me..."


    But it''s useless, right? Nangong Yan vomited in her heart.


    "Well, let''s go ahead, tutoring homework is most important now."


    ...


    Two hours later, this tuition officially ended.


    "Yes! There has been progress this time!" Nangong Yan smiled.


    "The main thing is that Lord Nangong taught well!"


    "Yes, Wen Naiqin! Seriously! Teacher Nangong is really amazing! It seems to be better than the teachers in our school! At least I can''t listen to what they say." Wu Yuan Runxiang also said enthusiastically.


    "Teacher Nangong...how weird." Nangong Yan scratched his head. "When you call me like that, I always feel like I really become a teacher, instead of being a manga artist before."


    "Nangong-san is called a teacher, I think it''s okay!" Ogata agreed, "I think you are like a teacher, at least better than those who let us change our volunteers or even give up us!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Don''t say it so absolute, they just want you to develop in the direction that you are good at. This can''t be said to be wrong... It''s just that they don''t understand your own wish that you can''t give up."


    "Perhaps..." Wen Nao continued, "We actually said our wish more than once, but they also gave up when they felt that they could not see the hope after teaching a teacher. Perhaps they could not understand the reason we must persist. Bar����"


    After finishing speaking, he laughed quite self-deprecatingly.


    "Actually, the most commendable thing is that you have persisted. Under the persuasion of countless people, you have no intention to give up. This is the most important thing! It is precisely this point that I believe even without my existence. You are absolutely successful!"


    "Now, you are also starting to pursue your goals, don''t you?"


    Then, everyone looked at each other and smiled and said so much, this sentence is the most important!


    They are getting closer and closer to the goal, instead of continuing to do useless work!


    Chapter 0205 Gu Qiao Wen Na: Don''t you eat at my house?


    "Where did Xiao Yang go?" Wu Yuan Runxiang looked around and asked strangely.


    "Probably... I went to see her younger siblings..." Nangong Yan sighed.

 Chapter 228：

    "Brother and sister?"


    Fumina Guqiao began to explain for her.


    After a while...


    "Woo~~"


    Nangong Yan looked around with a violent spirit, and then found Shirakawa Kyrgyzstan who was crying.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Woo~"


    Wen Nai was embarrassed, should I say that Shirakawakyo is too emotional? Just now I felt distressed that cause caused her to cry, this time it changed to distressed Yang.


    "Miaosang~Don''t cry." Nayu touched Shirakawa''s head, "Xiaoyang is very happy now! Her younger siblings also have their own family members, so there is no need to cry."


    "But... ooh~" I couldn''t help it for a while, "it''s not that there is another sister... ooh~ crow or something, it''s damn! ooh~"


    "Yes! The crows are too hateful!" Wu Yuan Runxiang was also filled with outrage at the moment, "Don''t let me see them in the future!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It always feels like a slot, but forget it! If it weren''t for Nangong Yan who hasn''t seen a crow until now, I''m afraid they don''t even know how many died!


    This is the common wish of all Aiyang people!


    "Speaking of...how do you know Xiaoyang''s story in such detail? It''s like seeing it with your own eyes..." Wu Yuan Runxiang looked at Wen Na strangely.


    Cough! It''s time for Nangong Yan to pretend to be B again...


    "Because Senior Nangong can understand cats!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nayu...you snatched my lines again...


    "Huh? That''s amazing!"


    However, since the effect is the same, then forget it~!


    "It''s so unscientific..." Shirakawa Kyrgyzstan muttered, but she stopped her voice.


    "Science? This sentence would be more convincing if Lijiang said..." Wen Nai said funny, "Is Xiaoyang scientific if he can feel the human heart?"


    "Too����"


    "Speaking of which...today''s tuition is over, we should go now too!"


    As soon as Nangong Yan spoke, the women were a little bit sad.


    Shirakawa Kyrgyzstan and Nayu are just talking about it, so they don��t want to give up, but Bunno��s words...


    "Huh?! Don''t you leave after dinner at my house?"


    Everyone except Nayu shuddered and seemed to understand her cooking skills...


    Obviously I am very interested in cooking, but why is it so bad? !


    "Although I really want to stay..." Nangong Yan said something against his will, "but the family is also waiting for me to go back to cook!"


    "Is this..." Gu Qiao Wennai said disappointedly, "If this is the case, there is no way..."


    Although it is not necessary to let her do it, but this is the Guqiao family after all, so what is the matter of letting the guests do it?


    "But let''s eat Lijiang, Runxiangjang and Kyoto at my house!"


    "I''m going back to the store to help..." Ogata Rizuki shifted his eyes.


    "There is still something to do today..." Wu Yuan Runxiang touched her head awkwardly.


    "That..." Shirakawa was sweating, so what else can I say... By the way!


    "I have agreed with Nayu! I''m going to be a guest at Teacher Nangong''s house!"


    "Eh?"


    "That''s right! That''s why!"


    "Ah...oh, that''s right! I was just talking about..."


    Looking at Meow Sang who winked wildly at herself, Nayu said in cooperation.


    Wen Nai is not stupid. As a genius of liberal arts, how could she not see that most of these are excuses, who is the best at figuring people''s hearts? But she also understands her ability to cook, she can only let her emotions go down with nothing to say...


    "How about this?" Nangong Yan said, he couldn''t bear to see Wen Nai''s pitiful appearance, "How about everyone coming to my house for a meal? Anyway, many people in our club are going home these days and doing more. I''m used to people''s food."


    Don��t you just have a meal together? Come to my house then!


    There was a moment of silence... and then it was undeniable that Fumino and Shirakawa Kyoto were a little moved.


    Wen Nai is because of Nangong Yan''s invitation, and the reasons to guide her progress, coupled with some usual understanding... so that her interest in all aspects of Nangong Yan has increased a lot.


    Although Shirakawakyo is also very interested in Teacher Nangong, she really wants to eat with Nayu now.


    "Senior''s cooking is top-notch! I have never tasted any food that tastes better than that of seniors!" Nayu gave a small assist, and I should also very much hope to get along with Meow Sangdo.


    Wen Nai''s eyes lit up: "Is that so?! Can you also teach me how to cook?!"


    Everyone: "..."


    "Yes, it can..." Nangong Yan nodded, "Cooking this thing is more casual, and everyone makes a different taste, so as long as you study it carefully, it is fine to do it well!"


    "Oh~ great! It used to be because no one taught me, so I can''t do anything but can''t do it well!"


    This... it''s not easy to do it well! Or does she always cook complicated dishes? Or, if you don��t feel good after doing it, then change to another one?


    After all... some simple dishes, if you think it is salty, put less salt, and if it is burnt, turn down the heat. As long as there is no problem with the taste, you will definitely do better with continuous experimentation! But...I''m afraid I can''t do it well because I didn''t keep practicing a dish!


    "Yes, is it really okay to disturb Lord Nangong?"


    "It''s okay!" Nangong Yan waved his hand, "My sister and a few friends in my family are all members of different dimensions, so it''s okay!"


    "Oh~" Wen Nai nodded understandingly, "Then I''m going! I can just learn cooking from Nangong-kun!"


    "Where are the others?" Nangong Yan looked at the other three again.


    "I... definitely going, right? After all... I have already agreed with Nayu..." Shirakawakyo whispered.

 Chapter 229：

    Nangong Yan shook his head speechlessly, forget it! Don''t break you down! Although everyone''s heart is like a mirror.


    "Then I will go too! It feels very interesting!" Wu Yuan Runxiang regained her lively appearance. It seems that she really has a shadow on Wen Nao''s cooking!


    The last Lizhu is more hesitant. What she just said is not all an excuse. Although she doesn''t need to deliver food anymore, she is still in charge of the accounting problems!


    "It''s okay to manage the sauce! You don''t need to deliver food now, and you don''t need to look at the accounts all the time! With your ability, you can complete the account comparison in a while, right?"


    Nangong Yan agrees with this sentence. After all, it is a humanoid computer that can get answers to many math problems in an instant, and it will take long enough for a while!


    Wen Nai urged, this is going to the boy''s house!


    Whether it��s shy or something else, wouldn��t it be better to have someone else share it?


    Chapter 0206 Kerr Nayuta: Xiao Yang can''t understand people, but can understand the words of predecessors!


    "But... Dad''s side..."


    "No problem! Leave it to me!" Wen Nai patted his chest.


    "Hello, uncle! Yes, I''m Wen Na! Lijiang can have dinner with me today, okay? Uh, uh, thank you uncle! Goodbye!"


    "Finish!"


    Everyone was stunned at this set of operations of Fumino...From making a call to persuading Dad Ogata, and finally putting down the phone and doing it all in one go!


    It happened that she only selectively said some information!


    It''s true that Rizuma ate with her, but if there is another boy...I am afraid that Dad Ogata will kill Furuhashi''s house in a few seconds and then bring his little angel home!


    Nangong Yan and Wen Nai are very sure of this! That''s why Wen Nai didn''t say anything! And he didn''t lie!


    Nangong Yan clearly gave Wen Nai a thumbs up in front of everyone!


    "Well...I have nothing to say..." Even classmate Liju was speechless.


    "Oh~! Let''s set off then!" I always feel that Wen Nai''s interest is getting higher and higher.


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan nodded, "Let''s go, call Yang up and let''s set off."


    ...


    When he came to the backyard, Yang was still lying in the same place, but this time there was no sound next door.


    Nangong Yan jumped onto the wall again when the others looked surprised, and looked at the situation on the other side of the wall.


    "This quiet situation doesn''t look like someone is at home..." Then he saw two kittens sleeping by the window.


    "Guqiao classmate, did the family next door go out to play?"


    Fumina Guqiao was taken aback, thought for a while and said, "I don''t know, but it seems that someone is in their house at night."


    "That''s good...the two kittens are finally being taken care of." Nangong Yan turned to look at Xiangyang, "Well, if you don''t rest assured, I can find a time to discuss with their family about adopting two kittens."


    Yang shook his head: "Meow~ (No, I just saw them get up to eat, and they are still very energetic.


    "Well, listen to you." Nangong Yantan said, "Then let''s go home!"


    Then with a deja vu action, Nangong Yan jumped off the wall, and the little guy jumped on his shoulders.


    "It''s amazing! I was really communicating just now!" Shirakawakyo said in surprise.


    "That''s why! Meow-san! I have already said that seniors can understand cats!" Nayu shook his small fist.


    "But Nayu, you haven''t said that Xiao Yang can still understand people!"


    Na You shook his head: "Xiao Yang can''t understand human words, but can understand seniors'' words!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Don��t I speak human words? Nangong Yan has some doubts about life...


    "I think Teacher Nangong''s skill is very powerful!" Until now, Wu Yuan Runxiang''s eyes are shining!


    "Swish and go up! Swish and go down!"


    "That''s..." Nayou said triumphantly, "Even if three people fall off the stage, Senior can easily catch it!"


    Okay... Nayu will take care of it if you pretend to be B!


    Shaking their heads, everyone followed Nangong Yan to Nangong''s home while listening to Na You''s story about Nangong Yan''s ox B. Nangong Yan was a bit embarrassed... After all, he was the protagonist of the story in Na You''s mouth!


    I deliberately bypassed the Ogata udon noodles. When passing by the supermarket, everyone bought some more things before arriving at Nangong''s house.


    ...


    "...It''s big!" Wu Yuan Runxiang looked at the Nangong family mansion in surprise, "Much bigger than Wen Naiqin''s house!"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t say anything, and could only invite everyone in.


    "Oh~ Homura! You are back!" The goblin leaned out from the window of his house.


    "Come here! I''ll be cooking right away, just in time for the guests!" Nangong Yan waved to her, then turned to open the door, and by the way helped a few people explain.


    "Just now it was Teacher Yamada Fairy, Mr. Chijumura Masaru is a guest at her house, and he will be here for dinner in a while."


    "It turns out that Teacher Yamada is so young!" Wen Nai exclaimed, "and he still lives across from Nangong''s house."


    "It didn''t take long to move here. The house was vacant for several years."


    "I''m back!"


    "Excuse me!" ��4


    ...


    Except for the few who were not here, Nangong Yan also briefly introduced them to each other, and then began the preparations for dinner.


    "Guqiao, come on... and start cooking."


    "Well, Mr. Nangong, please advise!" Wen Nai''s face was serious.


    "I''ll help too!" Wu Yuan Runxiang also said to Nangong Yan.


    "No, Wu Yuan is a guest. How can I let the guests do something." Nangong Yan tied the apron herself and threw another one to Wen Nai. "You can chat in the living room, we''ll get it done soon!"


    Cunzheng and Qihai help out, and occasionally when Nangong Yan is busy, Qihai will come to explain Wen Nai''s confusion.


    The goblin was not in the kitchen, she was chatting with a few people in the living room.

 Chapter 230：

    "So... it''s just the first time we met, so Yuchan gets along so well with Kyung?" The goblin said incredulously, but she knew how few Na Yuto met everyone for the first time.


    "Eh heh..." Nayuu just smiled.


    Shirakawakyo thought for a while, and explained: "It should be fate, right? I really feel close to Nayu."


    The goblin nodded thoughtfully, and said secretly: Could it be that Homura again foresaw something?


    "It seems that Homura really took Nayugo this time!"


    "Yes! We originally made an appointment with Wen Naiqin to see Teacher Nangong, but Wen Naiqin said that Teacher Nangong would bring a girl! I didn''t expect Xiao Nayu and Jing to get along so well!"


    "Oh?" The goblin touched his chin, and raised the corners of his mouth uncontrollably. Homura really has his own plan! Otherwise, Nayuchan will be brought over in advance!


    Even tutoring people, and helped Nayu heal the wounds, killing two birds with one stone!


    Think about it! The fairy sighed Nangong Yan''s actions more and more!


    In the future, the village levy and the sea will become more and more integrated into different dimensions, right?


    The goblin is full of confidence at the moment!


    "So...Even if I don''t come today, will the senior inform me to let me go with me?" Nayu''s expression was complicated.


    She still feels that she may not have been seen through much... But has the predecessor already thought of so much?


    "That''s right!" Li Zhu nodded, "Fun Nai informed us yesterday that Nangong classmates will take a person, so we are all mentally prepared."


    "Senior knew me and Meow Sang would get along well before?"


    "This is hard to say..." The fairy shook his head, "It should be just a try. After all, on the day Homura first met you at the signing party, I knew you were heartbroken, but I didn''t expect it, that''s it. The effect was so good once."


    Nayu looked at Nangong Yan who was busy working in the kitchen, and a strange brilliance flashed in his eyes...


    Chapter 0207 Rizhu Ogata: Fumino! Do we want to change the name?


    "Nani?!" Rizuki Ogata was shocked, "I knew the heartache of a person when I first met?! What kind of mentality does Nangong-san really master?"


    "It''s nothing!" Nangong Yan explained while cooking, "At that time, Nayu was obviously nervous, and his speech was intermittent, and there were even some stress reactions... It should be caused by not contacting people for a long time. of."


    "What can happen to a girl who doesn''t look big but doesn''t touch people for a long time?"


    The goblin looked speechless: "Only you, a pervert, can touch someone through!"


    Nangong Yan said with a black line: "Are you complimenting me or hurting me?"


    "Praise you! I''m afraid you will understand almost as soon as we meet, right?"


    Meet? I knew it almost before I met! Of course this is forbidden...


    "Where is..."


    "Let me ask the person involved!" The goblin turned his head, "Come on! Think about it, when you first met Homura, did you feel that you didn''t even say it, but why did he know?"


    "Speaking of... it is..." Shirakawa Kyori recalled, "I said that Runxiang cuisine was very good when we first met, and said that I...that, I have a kind heart."


    With that, it felt weird, as if to praise yourself.


    "Look!" The goblin had such an expression as expected.


    "But..." Wu Yuan Runxiang said puzzledly, "Teacher Nangong said it was because of Xiao Yang?"


    Hearing this, the fairy glanced at Yang who was lying on the sofa, and said, "Oh, kindness and good cooking skills... These are the two types of people Homura said before that Xiao Yang would approach, and there is another kind of Nayu-chan. People who make people feel at ease."


    "But I always feel that even without Xiao Yang, he will know this. After all, people who are worried are the ones Xiao Yang will approach! Why didn''t he tell you that?"


    "Just look at it!" Nangong Yan shouted speechlessly, "Student Wu Yuan is a very lively kind of person at first sight. This kind of person is very obvious even if he has a strong face and laughs, so of course I excluded it!"


    "Student Shirakawa also looks very cheerful, almost everything is on his face, so the reason is the same as above!"


    "Look!" The fairy still had such an expression.


    "He directly excluded you from the reassuring option! Isn''t this what you know about it?"


    The more they were talked about by the fairies, the more they became dizzy, and finally looked at Nangong Yan''s expression as if they were looking at someone who could read mind!


    "Come on! They are not actors! What''s weird about seeing this kind of thing at a glance?" Nangong Yan felt that if he didn''t explain himself, these few people would probably avoid him in the future!


    "Sure enough... or Nangong has a very thorough understanding of people''s hearts!" Ogata Rizuki was a little happy, "it was the right thing to be able to invite Nangong to teach homework at the beginning!"


    "Li Jiang is right!" Wen Nai also began to join in the fun, "It was great that Li Jiang met Nangong-jun that night! Otherwise, we won''t make progress now!"


    "Xiao Lizhu and Wen Naiqin have both found their own way of learning, but what should I do?" Wu Yuan Runxiang said distressedly, "Nangong teacher is fine, I can listen to it, but the teacher said..."


    "It''s good to start with interest!" Nangong Yan continued, "When you do what you like, you feel happy and your attention will be relatively concentrated. At this time, the efficiency of learning is good!"


    "Student Wu Yuan, you can memorize things and learn when you are exercising."


    Of course... if you like playing games and other interests that require special attention, don''t try this trick. It''s not easy...


    It''s like Dawei, you let her learn while playing the guitar... isn''t that kidding? !


    "Huh? How did Teacher Nangong know that I like sports?"


    "Sure enough!" The goblin started again, "I just said..."


    "Skin color!" Nangong Yan hurriedly snatched. Why is the fairy endless? !


    "First exclude makeup. There is actually a difference between natural and tan marks, so it seems that the probability of tan marks is the greatest! In addition, you are more lively, so the possibility of frequent outdoor sports is the greatest."


    "It''s amazing!" Wu Yuan Runxiang applauded, "Actually, what I am best at is swimming!"


    "Swimming... Is your school an outdoor swimming pool?"


    "no!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "So how did the sunburn come out? The indoor swimming pool can also be sunburned like this?"


    "Ahaha...I usually go swimming in the outdoor pool."


    "Look at the fairy! I sometimes guess wrong!" Nangong Yan proudly refuted what the fairy said just now.


    "Who knows if you did it on purpose..." The goblin curled his lips, wondering if he believed it.


    "Actually, there is another very interesting thing. Although it has nothing to do with this topic, it is quite a coincidence!"


    "Nani?" Lizhu asked.


    "That''s your name... Ogata, Furuhashi, Takemoto, think about the subjects you are best at, and then think about your names?"

 Chapter 231：

    "Risu Ogata...Science, Li?"


    "Guqiao Wennai... Wennai, Wen?"


    "Wu Yuan Runxiang...Runxiang, eh? What does this have to do with me?" Wu Yuan Runxiang said with a strange expression.


    "Runxiang should be''wu'', right?" Shirakawakyo said.


    "Wu? But I''m not good at martial arts..." Wu Yuan Runxiang muttered.


    Li Zhu was also speechless at this time: "Nangong-san said it was a subject, so what about Wu can only be thought of in sports, right?"


    "I always feel so reluctant..." Wu Yuan Runxiang still frowned, "If it''s the typeface..."


    Nangong Yan almost sprayed, what the **** is the font? Add individual characters to the name? Wu Yuan Tixiang...


    He shook his head vigorously! The more I think about it, the weirder it gets!


    "By the way, Bunno! Do we want to change the name?" Ogata Rizuki said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan, the fairies and Shirakawa Kyori cried out incredible.


    "Why don''t you try?" Wen Nai was also a little excited, "If it is really because of the name that the subject we are good at is not ideal, then it is necessary to change the name!"


    Nangong Yan feels his mouthful groove has nowhere to vomit! Just say that by yourself, do you really believe it? !


    "Furuhashi Riju?" After finishing speaking, he shook his head, "It always feels like Lijiang married to Guqiao''s house..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Furuhashi Rina? Huh?" Wen Nai''s eyes lit up, "This sounds good!"


    "Stop!" Nangong Yan hurriedly stopped, or they would really change their names!


    "I just said that! Don''t take it seriously! How can anyone want to change the name so easily?!"


    "Hehe...just kidding!" Wen Nai smiled mischievously.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Huh?! Was it a joke?!" Riju said in surprise.


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    It seems... this joke is a bit advanced...


    Chapter 0208 Ogata Rizhu: If I also have the eyes of God...


    "This joke is really successful..." The fairy was suffocating a smile, "Forget Riju, even Homura believes it!"


    "No!" Nangong Yan vomited, "When I said about Guhashi Rina just now, her eyes were bright! Can I not believe it?"


    "After all, it''s really good!" Fumino Guqiao retorted, "Although it''s a joke, I really think the name is very good!"


    "That''s why Homura believes it?" The fairy thoughtfully, "Then... I''m joking to say something that touches my heart?"


    "In that case, can you really be sure that you are still joking?" Nangong Yan asked back, "If you talk about something that is tempting to yourself, as long as you can''t help it, you will directly implement it! That''s not a joke."


    Fairy: "..."


    "It makes sense..." She shook her head, "If you can''t learn, you can''t learn!"


    "Ah! Guqiao classmate! That''s not soy sauce!" Qihai suddenly called out.


    Wen Nai looked embarrassed: "That...sorry, my attention is distracted!"


    "So, for such a good opportunity, study hard!" Nangong Yan smiled, "If you don''t take this opportunity to learn more, where do you go to study in the future?"


    "...I shouldn''t come to ask you for advice in the future?" Wen Nai asked hesitantly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    With a speechless expression on his face, he could only say: "Of course..."


    ��


    "I started!" ��N


    "What is this?!" Wu Yuan Runxiang''s face was reddened, and his voice was full of disbelief, "It''s so delicious?!"


    "That''s right!" Shirakawa nodded, "I have never eaten such delicious food. I really can''t imagine why Nangong''s cooking skills are so good!"


    "Awesome..." Rizhu looked on and thought, "If Dad''s udon can reach one-third of this, the business in the store will not know how much better!"


    Wen Nai ate and said with a cute smile on his face: "It looks like I have to ask Nangong-jun frequently! As long as I can learn a little bit, I won''t be unable to get what I make!"


    "Actually..." The fairy was shocked, "I am the most surprised person... Homura and I have known each other for more than half a month, but his cooking skills seem to improve every day! I can''t see it at all. The end! How can people chase this?!"


    "Don''t worry... I can''t keep improving." Nangong Yan comforted.


    Of course it is not a comfort. After all, the cooking skills are now at level 8, and there is only one point that can be ordered. The rest depends on whether you can find a way to break through the limit of the level.


    "This is said by someone who is improving in cooking every day..." The goblin rolled his eyes, "Do you think it is credible?"


    "What''s unbelievable?" Nangong Yan shrugged, "These ingredients are always studied to the end, right? The taste can''t continue to become more delicious, so the cooking skills actually have an end... "


    Unless there are some legendary ingredients...Of course, this sentence is just to complain in my heart!


    "Progress to the end of ingredients and taste?" The goblin looked at his eyes as if looking at abnormality, "This is more shocking than your simple daily progress, okay?!"


    "Brother seems to be born to hit other people..." Sagiri also agrees with the goblin''s words, "No matter what you learn, you are very fast, and you can''t count the things that you can count now!"


    "Fairy sauce~ Don''t compare with your brother, because no matter who it is, you will be hit!"


    Listening to Sagiri''s words, the goblin bit his lip unwillingly: "Although it is true...but! How could it be incomparable?"


    "I want to become the world''s top novelist! How can I succeed if I don''t chase after being hit?! Not only to chase, but to keep myself from being left behind!"


    "Yes!" Nangong Yan burst into laughter, "This is the fairy I know! The result of this unyielding spirit is that you will succeed!"


    "Then I will borrow your auspicious words..." Rolled his eyes again, and then began to eat viciously!


    ��


    After the meal, Nangong Homura, who had just finished cleaning the kitchen, came out and saw Rizuki Ogata who was paying attention to the time.


    Nangong Yan asked, "What? Are you leaving?"


    "Well... Although it''s not good to leave as soon as you finish eating, it''s really late, and I should go back to the store."

 Chapter 232：

    Also, even if other people are not in a hurry to leave, Ogata Rizuki does not have enough time because of the fact that she opened a store at home, not to mention that she still wants to study and wants to enter her ideal university, which also caused her free time. Particularly less!


    Nangong Homura has actually doubted more than once. This kind of giving time to books and contacting other people are also mechanical greetings and sending off guests in the store. Is this also the reason Ogata Rizuki''s lack of understanding of people''s hearts? One?


    But now that I think of it, let me mention it!


    "Ogata-san, let me make a small suggestion, which may be helpful to you."


    Hearing that it was helpful to him, Riju immediately became more serious!


    "Student Nangong, please say!"


    "Give yourself more free time. This time can be used to have fun with Guqiao students and the others. It is better to get in touch with some other people. It is best to be able to talk more. It is very good for you!"


    "It''s just that I''m constantly memorizing the things in the book by rote, it''s useless. The human heart is something that is difficult to describe. Only touching it in person is the most effective."


    Fumina Guqiao also said: "Yes, Mr. Nangong makes sense. Although I don''t understand why you are so difficult to understand people''s psychology, it is because of the difficulty, so you have to contact more! Even in school , I also hope you can talk to other classmates, this is great!"


    "All in all!" The fairy gave his own opinion, "Chat is a very important means to understand people''s hearts. Even if I have the eyes of God, I need to get more understanding through chat. You need it even more. NS!"


    Seeing everyone suggesting this, Rizo nodded solemnly, "I see, I will discuss it with my dad!"


    "By the way, what is the Eye of God?"


    "That is a particularly powerful secret of mine!" The goblin patted his chest triumphantly.


    "To put it simply, you can understand what kind of person the other person is capable of by reading the article written by the other party." Nangong Yan rushed to explain it, and everyone would be even more puzzled if the second vocabulary of the fairy came out. !


    "It''s amazing!" Riju''s eyes flashed with amazing light, "If I had God''s Eye too..."


    "Lijiang..." Gu Qiao Wennai said helplessly, "I can do this..."


    Is there anything better than Guqiao Wennai in terms of seeing and knowing people?


    Chapter 0209 Nangong Yan: At the very least, it is impossible to make me Udon


    "Huh?" Lizhu was stunned, with an incredulous expression on his face, "Funno also has such an ability?! No wonder your liberal arts scores are so good..."


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    What and what is this all about? By the way, this is not an ability!


    "Lijiang...This is not a special ability, just because I can understand most of the psychology. The understanding of the author of the article, which is inferred from the writing style of each person and the language, is something that many people can do. What''s up!"


    Rizuki Ogata nodded slightly disappointedly: "That''s it... and so... where is such a convenient ability?"


    Indeed, this kind of ability is not a big deal, or if Nangong Yan''s plan is to be seen by the fairies, don''t you think that Nangong Yan has multiple personalities? After all, it is the work of different authors from Bluestar!


    When Nangong Yan himself was planning, he would change some words if he felt inappropriate, and some sentences would change to the same meaning but would be more comfortable to read if he couldn''t read them well! He uses his own way of writing to show the works of the original world, plus his own love and understanding of these works...


    The fairy only saw the shadow of Nangong Yan! She saw that these works were full of Nangong Yan''s love, and wanted to let more people know their mood! This is what she learned about Nangong Yan through the article.


    "Actually, Ogata-san, you are only responsible for the accounting work, it''s good!" Nangong Homura suggested, "Usually you deliver the food and you don''t see the store busy. Now joining the food delivery platform will just liberate you! I think it��s okay to take some time to solve the accounting problem!"


    "I have to think about it..." Ogata Rizuma frowned. This can''t be made up in a moment, so she has to think carefully about what she should do.


    "This is not in a hurry, wait until you go home and think about it! Now I will take you home!"


    "Huh?!" They were all a little surprised, never expected that Nangong Yan would say such a thing.


    "No need, Mr. Nangong!" Wen Nai hurriedly waved his hand to push away, "Our home is not far away! Nothing will happen!"


    "It''s okay! I don''t think anything will happen, after all, it was just dark for a while and the street was lively, so I just took a walk!"


    Since it is a walk, there is nothing to say, although Fumino Furuhashi thinks that walking is an excuse...


    "...Okay." Even if it was an excuse, he was relieved.


    Nangong Yan turned his head again: "Then, what do you do?"


    "The editor lady will come to pick me up in a while! Don''t worry, seniors!"


    "Well, then we will leave."


    "Miaosan! Goodbye!"


    "Well! Goodbye Nayu!"


    After everyone said goodbye to each other, they walked out of the gate of Nangong''s house with the four girls, and of course the little guy Yang was also together.


    ...


    "By the way... Is Ogata-san''s home the nearest?" Nangong Homura asked.


    "Yeah! Little Lizhu first! Then I, Wen Naiqin and Jing''s house are next to each other." Wu Yuan Runxiang nodded and said.


    "Next? That''s really a neighbor!" I thought that Wen Nai''s neighbor was not too far away, but I didn''t expect it to be really next to each other! On one side is the family of the younger brother and sister who adopted Yang, and on the other side is the Shirakawa family...


    "Speaking of..." Wen Nai scanned the surroundings. "Nangong-kun and Lijiang should have been around here for the first time, right?"


    While stroking the furry Ogata in his arms, Rizuo took a look at the surroundings and said to Fumino, "Well, it''s in Kusumoto Park next door, not far from our school."


    "How did Xiao Lizhu meet Teacher Nangong? I never had a chance to ask you before." Wu Yuan Runxiang''s curiosity rose uncontrollably at this moment.


    "Let me explain." Nangong Homura took the conversation. "I was walking around with Yang that day. It was past eight o''clock in the evening. When I walked to Kusumoto Park, I saw Ogata-classmate sitting there alone."


    ...


    "That''s it... It was Teacher Nangong who took the initiative to talk, because the girl was alone at night!" Shirakawa Jing nodded.


    "There are only two kinds of people who can talk to each other at that time?" Wu Yuan Runxiang sighed, "It''s either a good person or a bad person. The average person won''t care about you!"


    "Yeah! Fortunately, Nangong-kun is a good person! Otherwise, it would be dangerous... Although I knew she was helping, she was still a girl alone at so late! Really, what did Uncle Ogata think? "?!" Gu Qiao Wennai said a little bulgingly.


    "I just didn''t think about that much... After all, there are still a few bad guys in this world." Nangong Homura shook his head and said amusedly. "But when it comes to protecting Ogata-classmates, you don''t have to worry about it. Every time you see me He would want to make me udon."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "..."


    Shirakawakyo: "..."


    How can you say such horrible words with a calm face? !


    Fumina Guqiao was embarrassed: "I know that my uncle''s protection of Lijiang is a little too much... but he also makes people udon..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let my father succeed!" Rizo said firmly.


    Shirakawakyo wiped the cold sweat on his head: "That said, I don''t dare to see Riju''s father..."


    "Ah~ Don''t worry, Shirakawa-san." Nangong Homura laughed. "Ogata-san''s father is just afraid that his little angel will be snatched by a man, so girls don''t need to be afraid."

 Chapter 233：

    Shirakawa Kyo is speechless again, just how daughter-in-law Rizo''s father is? !


    "Do you mind Nangong-sensei? Being treated like that by Lizhu''s father..." She couldn''t help asking.


    Nangong Homura said indifferently: "Although it is a bit too much, but this is also for the protection of Ogata classmates, I don''t think there is anything... Of course, mainly because I can guarantee my own safety, at least It��s impossible to make me udon!"


    "..."��3


    This is really... people don''t know what to say.


    Speaking of Nangong Yan''s domineering, at this moment, I really can''t see any domineering meaning!


    Say he has a big heart, after all, he is really emboldened!


    However, he has been targeted and can still carelessly like this, which also shows that Nangong Homura really thinks that Ogata''s father should do everything, so he doesn''t mind!


    "Seriously, it is a bit too much for Uncle to treat every boy who appears next to Lijiang like this. His body shape... is really not the usual strong pressure!" Wen Nai felt his stomach hurt. Obviously nothing happened, but why did I worry about it like this?


    "No way..." Riju himself said, "Daddy always does this. Do you think it''s too much to threaten others?"


    "More?!" Wen Naike really got a stomachache this time, and said bitterly, "Is there any more..."


    Nangong Yan also smiled bitterly, even Li Zhu herself couldn''t help but want to find someone to talk to...


    What did Dad Ogata do?


    Chapter 0210 Nangong Homura: Uncle Ogata is waiting for you again in tears!


    "Student Nangong should also know something, this behavior is really unbearable for me, no matter how many times I say it, it''s useless!"


    Nangong Yan was taken aback, I know? Could it be a matter of answering the phone? But isn''t it against me?


    Seeing them staring over, Nangong Yan spread her hands and said nothing.


    Fumino Furuhashi nodded, understanding what he didn''t say. This is Rizuki Ogata''s family affair. She said it was okay, but she shouldn''t say it through other people''s mouths.


    Nangong Yan just said a little bit, just to make them feel at ease that Dad Fang is sincere to protect his daughter, don''t let them misunderstand that Li Zhu is not cared by her father, or Nangong Yan doesn''t even intend to say what he said just now.


    What Nangong Yan didn''t expect was that Li Zhu himself would also explode.


    "My cell phone dad keeps staring at it. It''s okay for Fumino, and other strange phone calls will be answered by dad! It''s a girl who will give it to me casually, and a boy will threaten it! Every time, every time... countless times I said it. It doesn''t work at all!"


    "So scary?!" Wu Yuan Runxiang was stunned!


    Shirakawa Kyrgyzstan and Fumino are actually not much better! Although this matter may be big or small, it is quite excessive for the parties involved! Even if there is nothing to hide from the parents, this feeling of distrust is quite uncomfortable!


    Nangong Yan has nothing to say, originally thought it was for herself... but didn''t expect it to be for all the unfamiliar numbers? I''m afraid Dad Ogata has memorized the phone number in Rizo''s phone, right?


    "This is really..." Wen Nai felt her stomach hurt even more! But Lichan has nothing to do by himself, so what can we do?


    There was a moment of silence, Nangong Yan thought for a while, and said: "What do you say about this behavior... It must be wrong. Since you don''t listen, you can only think about the solution."


    The topic will turn a little bit, or it will become a condemnation meeting for Dad Ogata.


    "There is nothing to do, right?" Wu Yuan Runxiang said, "I can only carry it with me, right? It would be fine to let Xiao Lizhu''s father not have access to the phone at all."


    After a few people think about it carefully, this is really the case! It can only be a physical isolation method, so that Dad Ogata can''t access his daughter''s mobile phone, so he can''t connect it.


    "Yes, I''ll do this in the future, don''t give Dad a chance!" Rizo nodded heavily.


    Nangong Yan silently mourned for her father, and her daughter was really not defended by her daughter...


    "Okay, I''m home!" Rizhu stopped and looked at the others, "Don''t go there, or dad will start again."


    Everyone was speechless. In fact, they all knew that this was mainly a guide for Gong Yan, but could they still throw Nangong Yan over here by themselves?


    "It''s better to communicate with your father... He is protecting you now like he was protecting you when you were a child. As long as he realizes that you grow up, maybe he will make changes?" Nangong Yan still wants to work hard. One hand, it would be great if they could understand each other between their father and daughter.


    Not only is Ogata Rizuki memorizing this sentence, the other three women are also thinking about this sentence, and the more they think about it, the more they feel that this sentence makes sense!


    Isn''t the appearance of Dad Ogata like this stupid dad who just got his daughter? It''s like treating a little baby, for fear of bumping, as long as you cry, Dad''s heart will hurt! I wish I could stay by my side all the time to prevent any danger from approaching!


    Fumino felt a little admired, being treated like this and thinking about getting closer to the relationship between Richan and Uncle Ogata! This is not just as simple as generosity, even he has objectively analyzed the reasons for this state! Although it is only possible, the probability is still very high!


    Moreover, this is also what I did not expect! Even though I have known Richan for so long, and I have been in contact with Uncle Ogata many times, I never thought of this level... Maybe Nangong-kun understands the human heart better than I do!


    "Li Jiang! I also think that Nangong-kun is very reasonable! Uncle''s protection for you now is actually the same as protecting a baby. As long as he realizes that you have grown up and can protect yourself, uncle may change That''s it!" Wen Nao helped to explain, for fear that Rizhu could not understand this sentence.


    "But..." Riju frowned. "How can I make Dad realize that I''m grown up?"


    Nangong Homura smiled and clapped her hands: "Just think about it slowly! Or if you have time, just think about it with Furuhashi-san and let them help you out! Now Ogata-san should go home, I''m afraid After a while, Uncle Ogata will be waiting for you at the door tearfully!"


    The girls have dark lines on their faces, waiting for their daughters in tears? This is my daughter''s serious illness! Now they all feel that what Nangong Yan just said is probably true!


    Rizo seemed to have imagined this scene as well, and then he felt helpless. It seemed that he wanted to make his dad realize that he had grown up. It was also a long way to go...


    "Then I''ll go back! See you everyone!"


    "Bye bye! Call me if something happens." Nangong Yan said goodbye to her.


    "Ri-chan! Talk to us if you have anything!" Bunno covered his belly with one hand, and waved goodbye to Rizhao with the other.


    Wu Yuan Runxiang and Shirakawa Kyung also said goodbye to Lizhu.


    "Yang, Ogata-classmate is going home." Nangong Homura reminded. After all, the little guy was in the arms of the little boy, Riju.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang jumped directly into Wu Yuan Runxiang''s arms dexterously.


    "Oh~" Wu Yuan Runxiang took it with a smile, "What a surprise, I came here directly!"


    Nangong Yan always feels that Yang dances according to the magnitude...


    ...


    "Actually, I really admire Nangong-jun!" Wen Nai said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan asked strangely, "Which aspect? Comics? The community?"


    "Although there are also in this area!" Wen Nai waved his hand, "but he is really not humble! I didn''t even say: What can I admire?"


    "Speaking of this is the biggest unmodest thing, right?" Nangong Yan said amusedly, "Obviously, I have already achieved this level. Isn''t it a fake if I am more modest?"


    Wen Nai smiled: "That''s right... What I admire is actually your generosity and understanding of people''s hearts."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang also asked with interest: "Wen Naiqin, please explain!"


    "Nangong-kun also called Lijiang? So he must have been treated like that, even when he met, but he didn''t seem to care about it. Isn''t that magnanimous?"


    Nangong Yan also smiled: "Let me give you an example! You found a litter of kittens on the street, and wanted to step forward with your heart. Suddenly the mother cat popped out and stared at you fiercely. If you show your teeth and claws, would you care about Mother Cat''s actions and hate her?"

 Chapter 234：

    The three women thoughtfully...it really is such a thing!


    Rizuma Ogata is actually similar to this example!


    Chapter 0211 Gu Qiao Wen Nai: Run Xiang Sauce! Mr. Nangong can definitely protect you!


    It''s just...Comparing Ogata Rizuki''s father to a cat mother...how do you feel happy!


    "Okay! Mr. Nangong, what you said is very reasonable!" Wen Nai felt that her stomach felt better at this moment.


    When the three girls think about it this way, they all feel that Dad Ogata��s approach is not so difficult to understand!


    Understandable! Understandable! The thing that should not be done is that it should not be done! He still has to think of a way to make him realize that his daughter has grown up and does not need such excessive protection.


    "What about another understanding of the human heart?" Shirakawakyo asked.


    "Nangong-kun and Richan have only known each other for more than ten days, and after only a few words with Uncle Ogata, I thought of the reason for Uncle Ogata''s overprotection. Isn''t this a very thorough understanding of people''s hearts?"


    This time Nangong Homura shook his head: "Let��s not say whether I��m right, Furuhashi-san, you don��t know that it��s actually because you don��t know the side of Uncle Ogata. His devilish side is only for boys, you don��t. I know, so I don''t know to what extent he overprotects Dao! It''s not surprising that he can''t guess."


    Wen Nai nodded, acknowledging this statement, but still said, "Then you are also very good! After all, the time we met Lijiang was not fake."


    "Okay, okay!" Nangong Yan waved his hand, "Come and admire me! I won''t stop you! This meal praises me!"


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Fumina Guqiao looked dumbfounded, why don''t you play cards according to the routine? !


    Speaking... Just now Nangong Yan didn''t play the card according to your routine. Did you forget?


    "Puff~" Seeing Wen Nao''s expression, Wu Yuan Junxiang and Shirakawa Kyoto couldn''t help but happy!


    "Ah~ Although Xiao Lizhu''s topic is a bit heavy this way, Teacher Nangong becomes a lot happier when he talks about it!" Wu Yuan Runxiang smiled, "It''s so fast, I''m home too!"


    "Then you can also take us home first!" Shirakawa raised his eyebrows, "It''s okay to come back with Teacher Nangong? This way the happy time can be extended."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang blushed and waved his hands and said, "No more...So in the end, won''t you become just me and Teacher Nangong..."


    "It''s okay to run fragrant sauce!" Wen Nai also jokingly said, "Mr Nangong is very powerful! I can definitely protect you!"


    "Ah~~ I''m home! Bye!" She squeezed Yang into Shirakawa''s arms, and she ran away without a trace!


    Nangong Yan glanced at them and said amused: "Scared people away, right?"


    Wen Nai retorted with a dissatisfied expression: "It''s not us! It was Lord Nangong who scared people away!"


    "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t even have time to say goodbye!"


    Although it was because of them that the farewell was not successful, but this can not be admitted!


    "It''s not because Runxiang sauce thought that she would go home with Nangong-jun alone, so she scared away!"


    "That''s why! I didn''t say it! You said it!"


    The two were fighting, Shirakawa Kyrgyzstan, who was holding Yang, did not stop him, but looked at them with a funny face while touching Yang.


    ...


    Soon, Guqiao''s house also arrived.


    Handing the little guy to Nangong Yan, Shira Chuanjing said: "We are all here, and my house is next to Wen Nai''s house, so there is no need to trouble Nangong teacher to continue sending it."


    Nangong Homura nodded: "Okay, Shirakawa-san, please keep in touch with Nayu. You are a very important person to Nayu."


    "Don''t worry, Teacher Nangong, I also like Nayu very much. Since you let me know that something happened to her, then I won''t let it go!"


    "Well, it''s great to be able to bring Nayu over this time, so that he can meet you."


    Shirakawa-kyo smiled, turned and left, and at the same time her voice came: "Yu can meet Nangong teacher is her greatest fortune, right? Without you, Yuu would not have met me..."


    Staring at Shirakawa-kyo''s back, Nangong Yan smiled and said to himself: "I... but someone who believes in fetters... even without me, Nayu will definitely meet you even if it''s a few years late..."


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s self-talk, Wen Nai said, "Does Nangong Jun think so?"


    "Yes, even without me, the encounter between Nayu and Shirakawakyo is inevitable."


    "Why?" Wen Nai asked curiously.


    "A face-to-face almost eases Nayu''s heartache. This is not something anyone can do!" Nangong Yan looked at the direction Shirakawa was leaving, "For Nayu, Shirakawa is a special existence, you say , Should I believe that there is a bond between them?"


    Thinking back to the first meeting between the two during the day, Fumino had to admit that Shirakawa Ky�� was really special for Nayuchan!


    "Yeah...Since the two have a bond, for you, Mr. Nangong, who believes in the bond, their meeting is really inevitable! Perhaps the existence of Lord Nangong just made their meeting earlier..."


    Wen Nai also sighed again and again, Nangong Yan is a very special person, for everyone! The changes that I and others have made because of the existence of Nangong Yan are really not small! These changes were impossible for the original self!


    "Does the stomach still hurt?" Nangong Yan said suddenly.


    "It''s much better..." Wen Nai was surprised when he said half way, "When did you find out about Nangong-jun?"


    "On the road, you are holding your belly with a tangled face."


    "Ahaha...I''m getting sick. When I hear something tangled up, my stomach hurts, but I didn''t take the medicine today so I endured it." Funno, with a helpless look, rubbed his stomach again.


    Nangong Yan also struggled, or said, "Would you like me to give you a massage?"


    "Huh?" Guqiao Wen Nai''s eyes rolled, but he didn''t react for a while...


    "Eh~?!!!"


    She finally understood, with a look of surprise on her face: "Press, press to massage?!"


    "Yeah..." Nangong Yan looked helpless, he knew this was the reaction, "I''m still very confident about massage, your stomach pain is just a small problem, just a few simple strokes, of course, not a radical cure."


    "So, it''s up to you to decide whether or not to press it."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands, clarified everything, and then looked at her calmly. After all, he was telling the truth. The level 7 massage is just a trivial matter of stomach pain!


    Wen Nai also calmed down, she didn''t think so much, she believed in Nangong Yan very much, but she was a little surprised when she heard it suddenly.


    "I actually don''t think it''s a big deal, but...what the **** do I want to do?"


    "Simple, just stand for three minutes like this. There is no problem with the clothes." Nangong Yan did not expect her to agree so quickly.


    "Oh, I thought I was going to lie down..." Wen Nai murmured, "but let''s go inside the wall, it''s always not good outside, even though we didn''t do anything..."


    Yes, although I didn''t do anything, I didn''t think so when I was seen!


    After all, it''s a man and a woman...

 Chapter 235：

    Chapter 0212 Yamada Fairy: How about physical persuasion?


    Feeling the position of Nangong Yan''s hand pressing, although there is no strange feeling across the clothes, it still makes her pretty face blush.


    After three minutes without thinking about crookedness...


    "It''s amazing!" Wen Nai couldn''t help but exclaimed, "It doesn''t hurt at all!"


    After speaking, he jumped twice!


    "Okay! I''m going home, you can also contact me if you have a stomachache in the future. You can still take the medicine without taking it."


    Hearing this sentence, Guqiao Wennai understood why Nangong Yan had a tangled face when she said just now to help her massage, because always taking medicine is harmful to the body!


    That''s why Nangong asked to give me a massage? Even if this seems a little frivolous, he still said it? Is it to make me take less medicine?


    Obviously, it can be regarded as ignorance, or a few words of concern... But, Nangong-kun still said to help me massage my stomach...


    Thinking of this, her heart beat fiercely twice!


    "...Well, goodbye, Lord Nangong, I will call you if I have something to do."


    Nangong Yan didn''t speak, just smiled and waved, then turned and left with Yang.


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s back, it took a long time for Wen Nai Guqiao to enter the house.


    ...


    "The light is on..." Next door to Wen Nai''s house, you can see from the window that the people inside are busy, "In this way, your brothers and sisters are also well taken care of...Little guy."


    "During the day, I said it was all right." Yang, who was held in his arms by Nangong Yan, raised his paw and pressed his chest. "We have found our own family members. These two children are, that child... Eight too, of course...Me too."


    "So, I don''t need to worry about so much anymore! It''s okay to see them once in a while!"


    "Hmm..." Nangong Yan let out a sigh of relief, "By the way, I haven''t seen Xiao Ba for about half a month? Do you want to see him tomorrow?"


    Nangong Yan said to himself: "I''ll also go and tell Nana by the way, maybe I will see those two children in the future!"


    Yang was silent for a moment, after all, he said: "... Then go, although you don''t want to disturb their lives... But let''s talk about it."


    Nangong Yan gently stroked the little guy, and only she would consider so much for her younger siblings.


    I am afraid that Yang himself feels that if he suddenly broke into their current life, would it be bad? So just wait and see from afar...


    "Then I will inform Nana and go tomorrow morning!"


    Anyway, the banquet is in the evening, and there is plenty of time! But the day after tomorrow, I should set off to the village Zheng''s house. Thinking about it this way... I always feel that the schedule is pretty tight...


    "Nana, I am Nangong Yan, um, I still ask you to do me a favor, and take Xiao Ba with you tomorrow..."


    ...


    "I''m back!"


    "Welcome back����"


    Nangong Yan was speechless for a while, how could this welcome be weak.


    As soon as he entered the house, the goblin was lying on the sofa and playing with his mobile phone.


    It should be because of the village levy, right? Otherwise, the fairy would go to Sagiri''s room to look for her to play.


    Putting Yang on her back, Nangong Yan asked, "Why didn''t you see you write a novel? Is it finished?"


    "Write?" The goblin glanced at him, "How could I use such a low-level way?"


    "Hi, hi~ I understand...''Dark Summon'', right? Summon the manuscript from the devil world with your powerful magic power, right?" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    "Oh?" The goblin glanced at him unexpectedly, "Homura, you know it well! By the way, have I ever said this?"


    The goblin scratched his head, always feeling like he hadn''t said it.


    "Even if you haven''t said the same thing, you have said something similar? After all, it''s you..."


    "...Well, too! You make sense!"


    "Actually, I also know that you are not motivated and don''t want to write novels, but I am a little worried about one thing."


    "What to worry about!" The goblin propped up with one hand and patted her chest with one hand. "No problem! I''m in a good mood recently, so the magic power is also abundant! The manuscript has been summoned!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "That''s good, as long as you don''t be in club activities when your editor suddenly rushes in and abducts you."


    The corner of the fairy''s eyes twitched. This kind of thing was still possible before, how could it happen now? !


    "Mr Nangong, it''s time to persuade dad...did you dad?" asked Cunzheng, who had just finished writing this novel.


    "The day after tomorrow, there will be a banquet at Yinglili''s house tomorrow, and my dad will only inform me this afternoon."


    Cunzheng nodded, and the day after tomorrow was the day after tomorrow. She just wanted to know the specific time, and didn''t mean to urge.


    "Party..." the goblin muttered to himself, "It feels interesting, but it should also be troublesome? It''s not as comfortable as playing games at home."


    "Actually, it''s nothing interesting..." Nangong Homura shrugged, "Unless it sneaks out like Saori said before, that might be interesting."


    "To be honest, if it weren''t for my father to inform me, plus the banquet hosted by Yinglili''s house, I really wouldn''t bother to go."


    Seeing that the host who often attends the banquet is saying such boring words, the goblin has no interest at all in an instant!


    "By the way, fairy, shall we discuss how to convince Murakami''s father?"


    "Can''t it be straightforward?" The goblin replied while playing with his mobile phone.


    "My dad... Father is opposed to me writing novels, and he said it before." It was Cunzheng who spoke.


    "Really, why is the aging old man so troublesome..." The goblin muttered speechlessly, put down the phone, "Or let Homura go up! Physically persuade!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Qianshou Village Sign: "..."


    Want to persuade her dad physically in front of her daughter? You are really enough...


    Being watched by Murakami, the goblin couldn''t bear her gaze: "Ahhaha...just kidding! By the way! Didn''t Murakura''s father write novels too? Or let''s use the way of writing novels to convince us. Him!"


    You really have a bad idea! But that''s right, the fairy doesn''t know who Murakami''s father is after all.


    "What kind of method is this? Are you not going to be specific?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows.


    "Just make him feel interesting too? So write something on the spot to let him see our abilities, right?"

 Chapter 236：

    "No... Dad... Father''s opinion on novels is very casual, completely different from mine! It won''t be shaken just because it''s funny!"


    The goblin irritably scratched his own hair: "Ah~~! It''s troublesome! It''s better to act according to the opportunity! Without seeing the other party understand the other party, thinking about nothing is useless!"


    "So..." Nangong Yan looked at the village Zheng.


    "Can you give us some information?"


    Chapter 0213 Yamada Fairy: The father is Meiyuan Rintaro, what is the name of the daughter?


    "It''s useless!" The goblin said puzzledly, "It can be seen that there is a generation gap between father and daughter. Does the village really understand her father''s information?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "One point will do, so there may be a possibility of strain."


    Village Zheng was silent for a long time, and Nangong Yan and the fairies waited quietly without urging them.


    She doesn''t really care about her father''s information, but even if she says her name, her shy name will follow!


    But even if they don��t say it, they will know in two days...


    "Dad... my father''s name is Meiyuan Rintaro, a novelist."


    "Wait..." The goblin interrupted the words behind the village, "Meiyuan Rintaro? A familiar name..."


    "The novelist Meiyuan Rintaro of the era is known as a modern writer. Each of his novels is super famous! However, his writing method is more traditional and completely different from modern light novels! So..."


    "It''s no wonder that Murakami dislikes his novels as boring. After all, Murakura likes light novels, but the two have different views on novels, right? The way of persuasion should start with strengthening the father''s understanding of his daughter. This information has certain reference value." Nangong Yan briefly summarized.


    The fairy looked at Nangong Homura with a stunned mouth. Although Meiyuan Rintaro''s name surprised her, the most surprising thing was Nangong Homura!


    "You know so much with just one name?!"


    Obviously it''s just a name! Actually, even the father and daughter have different views on the novel, as well as some ways of persuasion!


    Not only is it a fairy, but Murakami''s always calm expression is also full of vacillation at this moment! Although he knows his father is a novelist, is he so famous? Obviously written novels are so boring...


    "I know what''s so strange about Meiyuan Rintaro''s name?" Nangong Yan asked back, "His own information is public on the Internet. It''s normal to think of what I just said through these information?"


    Fairy: "..."


    Okay...Who made you think so fast...We haven''t reacted yet!


    "Strengthen father''s understanding of daughter..." The goblin pondered for a while and nodded, "Yes, it is the father who opposes his daughter to write novels, so this is necessary..."


    "So is this dad, and so is that dad..." The goblin looked speechless, "Why are there so many dads who oppose what their daughter wants to do?"


    What the fairy was talking about should be Qihai''s father, this father who also opposed what his daughter wanted to do, really looks like it!


    But it is also true that there are too many dads who oppose what their daughter wants to do. It is not surprising to meet a few!


    "How about a solitaire novel?" the fairy suggested. "It should be okay to use this method that is not only a game but also can deepen mutual understanding?"


    Cunzheng frowned: "Would you like to write a novel with someone who is in the way?"


    "Huh?" The goblin smiled, "So, does Murakami admit that I am not a hindrance?"


    "Very obstructive! But because I am a friend, I can bear it, but because of this, I don''t want the number of obstructive people to continue to increase!"


    "Well! If you get in the way, get in the way! But this is also a way to persuade him!" The goblin didn''t care about Murakami saying that she was in the way, perhaps because Murakami admitted that the fairy is her friend, right?


    Seeing that Cunzhen was persuaded by the goblin, Nangong Yan nodded and said, "Well, the method should be set first. If it doesn''t work, then just act by chance!"


    "No problem!" The fairy smiled happily, "Speaking of which, if the father is Meiyuan Rintaro...what is the daughter''s name?"


    Finally, this sentence was said! Nangong Yan is sure that the goblin did it deliberately! Just look at her smirk.


    Cunzheng''s face blushed slightly, and he turned his head: "I won''t tell you!"


    "Eh~~~? Say it! It''s rare for people to be so curious!"


    "Impossible! Demi people, you guys stay away from me!"


    "Although we are friends... but calling a fairy as a demihuman is absolutely forbidden!"


    Nangong Yan looked at these two people amusedly, after stretching a bit, he continued to sign his signature hard...


    ...


    the next day.


    After breakfast, the little guy on top of Nangong Yan''s head was walking on the way to the pet store.


    There are always people on the streets during the holidays, so the Yang lying on the head attracts a lot of attention.


    "That''s... a hat?"


    "Really? And such a cute hat? I want it too!"


    "The hat is big! Your hat can move!"


    "What a cute little guy! Hey! She looked at me!"


    "Wow~ the eyes are super fierce! Hahaha!"


    Nangong Yan smiled helplessly as he listened to passers-by...


    There are so many people, even if you don''t put the little guy on your head, it will attract all kinds of eyes, so there is no way to avoid it.


    This happens every time he takes Yang out alone, but when he goes out with the girls, most of his eyes are on the girls, but Yang is not so conspicuous because her goal is too small.


    ...


    "Nana, I''m here! And Yu Wu, it''s been a long time!" Nangong Yan greeted her elder brother and sister.


    "Han-kun, welcome, and Yang-chan is also welcome!" After greeted one person and one cat, Oshou Nana shouted at the back, "Little Eight! Come here, Yang-chan is here!"


    "Long time no see, Nangong classmate, Miss Yang has also been long time no see." Oshou Youwu also greeted one person and one cat.


    "Yeah! It''s been half a month, right? I wanted to come once a week before! As a result, there were too many things last week!"


    As he said, he placed Yang on the ground, just as Xiao Ba ran over when he heard the shout, and Xiao Liu, another cat from Nana''s house, was also there.


    "No way, I can completely imagine how busy Yanjun was last week."


    Oshimori Nana smiled, and then naturally stepped forward to help Nangong Yan tidy the hair that was deformed by the positive pressure.


    "Yeah..." Nangong Yan smiled bitterly, "If you follow my blog, you should know. After just two days of playing, you will start signing."


    "Ah~ I know this! The signing will promise to go out, right?"

 Chapter 237：

    "Yeah... Fortunately, I have already signed it and mailed it to you before preparing it for you."


    Then, Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Ba, who didn''t seem so lively, and was somewhat silent.


    "What happened?" Oshimori Nana asked, looking at Nangong Homura.


    "Yang found the last two younger siblings..."


    "Ah~ Isn''t this a good thing?" She was surprised, how long has it been? Yang has found two other kittens!


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I don''t know if it''s a good thing... Yang just looked at them from a distance and didn''t get close."


    "Do they... remember that they still have a sister?"


    Item 0214


    Nangong Yan''s words also attracted the attention of his sister and brother.


    "Every day I play with my new family happily. Do they remember the other brothers and sisters when they were wandering?"


    "So... Yang just looked at them from a distance, and didn''t intend to appear in their current lives."


    "...That''s it." Oshimori Nana also saw that her own Xiaohachi was so quiet, it should be Yang-chan who told him?


    "Yang Jiang is afraid that she is the best sister in the world!" Zhanyan smiled, she knelt down and stroked Yang''s head.


    "Yes!" Nangong Yan looked proud, "My Yang has always been the best!"


    "Huh? My Xiao Ba is not bad!" Osamori Nana expressed dissatisfaction.


    No one looked at each other, and finally laughed out at the same time!


    Then the two naturally skipped this heavy topic.


    ...


    The two kept chatting, and Nangong Yan also said a few words with You Wu from time to time.


    Thinking of the concert, Nangong Yan asked suddenly.


    "Does Nana open a shop every day?"


    "Yeah, it''s no accident of course to open a shop, after all, so many pets have expenses every day."


    "Then there is no way, I originally wanted to invite you out to play!" Nangong Yan looked regretful.


    "My heart! Just go out and play, Yan Jun, you guys should make more works! Anyway, I have time to watch in the store!"


    "Don''t worry! My comics are continuous, and the community works will start in a few days. You will see it soon!"


    "Well, I''m waiting!"


    "Okay, today is almost the end, I will go back first." Looking at Yang who returned to her side, Nangong Yan said goodbye.


    Osamori Nana nodded and said, "I won''t keep you either, and I''m not at home. You can call me for anything in the future."


    "Understood." Nangong Yan nodded, and hugged the little guy, "Bye! You Wu too, I''m leaving!"


    "Bye bye Mr. Yan."


    ...


    "Xiao Ba looks very lost..." Nangong Yan said.


    "The kid wanted to see them, but I didn''t agree." Yang was not interested, and lay down in Nangong Yan''s arms honestly.


    "That''s no wonder..." Nangong Yan didn''t deliberately listen to the dialogue between Yang and Xiao Ba, so she asked.


    "Obviously knowing their whereabouts but not being able to see each other, which is strange to Xiao Ba if not lost..."


    "I hope that kid can grow up..."


    This sentence came out of Yang��s mouth, always feeling a bit weird... Obviously I am not too big, but as my sister, I have to grow up quickly, which is really distressing...


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain~"


    "Who is it at this time?" reached out her hand and took out her mobile phone, "Ying Lili?"


    By the way... Did you forget to inform her whether or not to go to this banquet?


    "Ying Lili, what''s the matter?" Nangong Yan''s voice was very natural.


    "Did Uncle Nangong informed you that our family had a banquet today?" Ying Lili went straight to the subject.


    "...Yes, he can''t go, so he came to ask me, and I said to consider it."


    "Then how is your old man''s thinking?" I always feel that there is a feeling of gritted teeth in these words, an illusion?


    "Go, even if I hate banquets, how can I not go to your family banquet?"


    Although the voice sounds very natural, if you look at it with your eyes, you will find that the corners of Nangong Yan''s eyes are constantly shaking at this moment. Well, it is a speech full of urge to survive!


    Ying Lili seemed to breathe a sigh of relief: "Well...the time is five o''clock in the afternoon, don''t forget!"


    "I won''t forget..." Nangong Yan''s eyes rolled, "By the way, who did your family invite today?"


    "Who invited? It was all invited by my father. I''m not familiar with it..." Ying Lili muttered, "But because he is a diplomat! Most of the people invited are those on that card, and all the big chaebols are also I''m invited, I don''t know how many will come!"


    "Well, when you say that, I will have a score. I won''t get together with these people at that time!" Nangong Yan said decisively.


    "That''s right! I''ll find you when I show up! If it wasn''t for my father, I wouldn''t even want to show this face!"


    "Haha, I feel the same! For us, it''s better to get a piece of work for us to participate in this broken banquet!"


    "When you say that, I feel a little itchy in my hands..."


    Itchy hands? This is great!


    "Stop this itch! Let''s release it when the work starts!"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    It''s quite simple! Is this stuff suffocated as long as you want?


    "Forget it! It''s useless not to talk to you! Bye!"


    "Well, see you this afternoon."


    Banquet...Will Xiao Zhen go? It''s possible... but I still don''t want to! You will know when you go!

 Chapter 238：

    Now, let''s go home!


    ...


    "Really white, how about drawing comics?" Nangong Yan, who returned home, saw True White drawing on the coffee table. "Why are you here? The room or the activity room is more comfortable than this, right?"


    "Murasei also wrote novels here before, so I want to try it." Zhen Baitou replied while drawing without answering.


    "Cunzheng..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "That''s someone who can write novels anytime, anywhere, as long as she has inspiration, she will write, so you don''t need to learn her specially."


    "No..." Zhen Bai shook his head before looking at Nangong Yan, "They were all there just now, so I painted here."


    "We were there just now?" Nangong Yan glanced around, "What about now?"


    "Nichikai went to the seiyuu school... The fairy and Murakami were dragged by Sagiri to become models."


    Nangong Yan sweated a bit. After all, Curazheng did not escape the fate of becoming a model of Sagiri...


    What about Xiaohui? Hasn''t she been a good friend of Sagiri? Why haven''t you seen her recently?


    "Xiaohui came too, just as Qihai was gone, so Saguri took them away together."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Just thinking about Xiaohui, she has already come, how come she feels that everything she wants to do is come true?


    The soft voice girl...call!


    "Han... what are you doing?" Zhen Bai looked at Nangong Yan in this strange shape with a dazed expression.


    "Ahem... it''s okay!" It didn''t work! Nangong Yan hurriedly set his posture, "Let me see your comic...new comic?"


    "Um... so I will show it to everyone, and I want to show it to Ayano later."


    So that''s it... Nangong Yan nodded and picked up the drawing on the coffee table.


    "This scene...is the station where we met for the first time? Have you decided to start with the daily routine around you?"


    "Um... this one is familiar, Homura''s proposal is very good."


    "Huh? Why am I sitting there? Didn''t I pick you up?" Looking at the boy who is very similar to him on the drawing, Nangong Yan knows that the prototype is him, but isn''t this the other way around?


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s expression at this moment, an uncontrollable smile appeared on her true white face.


    Chapter 0215 Zhenbai, what have you learned recently? !


    "Even the dialogue is reversed, Zhen Bai, you really did it intentionally." Nangong Yan glanced at Zhen Bai with a speechless expression.


    "It was Homura and everyone who didn''t let me draw real scenes." Zhenbai said plausibly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Okay...for irrefutable reasons.


    "Wait!" Nangong Yan thought of something, and looked at Zhen Bai with surprise, "Will it be me who needs to be taken care of later?"


    "It''s not..." Zhen Bai shook his head, "It''s not Homura that needs care, it''s him."


    With that, Zhenbai pointed to the boy on the drawing.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Even if he wasn''t in Sakura So... Did Zhen Shiro make this character-exchange manga?


    "What then? Arrange for a character modeled after Qikai to take care of him?"


    "...I''ll come by myself." Zhen Bai looked at Nangong Yan with scorching eyes, "but I don''t know much about the boy''s body, Yan, show me."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth couldn''t stop twitching, classmate Zhenbai...Do you know what you are talking about?


    "...You''re not planning to paint the scene the next morning you come, are you?"


    Zhenbai nodded without hesitation: "So, I want to watch."


    "No~! That''s a restricted plot! Can''t appear in comics!" Nangong Yan also refused without hesitation!


    "It doesn''t matter, I will make the mosaic."


    Nangong Yan almost peeed when he heard this! What the **** is mosaic? ! Little boy Zhenbai, what have you learned recently? !


    "That... Since the mosaics are all out, wouldn''t it be the same if you just put on the clothes?"


    "Clothes are clothes, and mosaics are mosaics." Zhen Bai stared at him like that.


    "Isn''t it okay to follow Ying Lili''s paintings?"


    "Humam, seek truth from facts."


    "Who is it that directly flipped the plot?" Nangong Yan looked at Zhen Bai angeredly.


    Zhen Bai''s eyes were erratic, pretending that he didn''t understand anything.


    Who did this little clever ghost learn from? ! Dare to stand up and let me know?


    "...You don''t really intend to paint it at all, do you? I tell you, it will definitely not pass the trial!"


    Zhen Bai''s little face wrinkled, thinking for a moment, and he had no choice but to open his mouth reluctantly: "Then...I''m done drawing a part."


    Nangong Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and asked subconsciously, "Which part?"


    "Lower body."


    "Puff~!"


    Nangong Yan stunned and exclaimed: "Are you kidding me?!"


    "Yeah." Seeing Nangong Yan''s reaction, Zhenbai smiled again.


    Nangong Yan has a black line on his face: "Although it''s really white, your smile has gradually increased recently, but how do I feel that you only laughed because you molested me?"


    "Humam...you are too narcissistic." Zhen Bai said with disgust.


    "Oh?" Nangong Yan said uncomfortably, "Then you are talking, when will you laugh?"


    "I laughed when others molested you."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ah... No more... Sure enough, the real white at this moment is already extremely black...

 Chapter 239：

    Where did Xiao Zhenbai, who is as pure as paper, go? Nangong Yan is heartbroken, that true white will never come back...


    "I''m going to sign, really white, are you still okay?"


    "I want to see��"


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows kept beating: "...you can see it."


    The colors in the really white eyes are a lot brighter in an instant!


    "but!"


    Zhenbai instantly regained her boring look.


    Nangong Yan twitched at the corner of his eyes and continued: "At most the upper body... don''t think about mosaics!"


    "Why do you still have a disgusting expression? Is this a meat seller?" he said angrily.


    "Okay..." Zhenbai finally let go, but immediately followed, "I want to watch it now."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Taking off his T-shirt, Nangong Yan put on a "bring the horse", then rolled his eyes: "Why do you want to get started?"


    "This way I can understand more thoroughly..." Zhen Bai didn''t look up at him, feeling the touch of Nangong Yan''s muscles for himself.


    Perhaps because of Tai Chi, Nangong Yan is powerful, but the muscles do not appear to be prominent, and the whole body is full of mysterious coordination!


    Fully mobilize the coordination of the whole body, the power that bursts out like this is far beyond the power that simply exercises muscles. Nangong Yan is just getting started with this mysterious treasure house of the human body!


    "Sawu-chan, I''ll go first, and I''ll come to see you next time!" The voice of Megumi Kanye came upstairs, and then Nangong Yan found her in the stairwell.


    The scene at this moment is a bit quiet and weird. Nangong Yan and Kanye Hui stared at each other in a daze, and Zhenbai studied for himself behind Nangong Yan...


    As soon as Nangong Yan wanted to speak, Kamano Megumi took two steps back, and then quickly disappeared from his sight!


    "Sawuchan! Open the door! Big brother stripped naked in front of Sister Zhenbai!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Did you do it on purpose? !


    After a while, Sawu, the fairy, and the village Zheng and Xiaohui all came down.


    "Brother! You actually..." Sawu looked at Nangong Yan incredulously with a black face.


    "Please see everyone clearly..." Nangong Yan glanced at the crowd silently.


    "It''s not naked..." the goblin muttered, and then they all discovered that Zhenbai, who had already studied, was painting.


    "So it''s like this... the model?" The goblin''s face was full of interest, and she walked to Nangong Yan''s side to observe, and nodded from time to time.


    Cunzheng covered his eyes, not as embarrassed to look at Nangong Yan at this moment, but... Is the gap between your fingers a bit big?


    Kano Megumi''s face turned red, and she glanced at Nangong Yan immediately and looked away again, but after a while she looked again, and then looked away again, repeating this action continuously.


    After Sawu reacted, her face flushed, and she ran back to the room with a swish. Nangong Yan thought she was embarrassed to meet people!


    The result... Little Lori Sagiri took her painting tools and ran downstairs again, and came to Nangong Yan''s side to observe constantly, taking a breath from time to time, and then began to paint!


    Why are there more people?


    Click!


    The fairy was already smiling and holding his cell phone ready to operate.


    Nangong Yan''s cold sweat came down: "Wait! Fairy, do you want to post it online, right?"


    "Ah? No! Don''t worry about that, I still have it!" Then the goblin fiddled with his fingers, "Okay! Send it!"


    moment! Nangong Yan''s phone rang!


    Immediately afterwards, the fairy''s phone rang!


    "Oh? So fast!" The fairy connected her phone, "Ying Riri? Hehehe..."


    Nangong Yan also helplessly took out her mobile phone...


    "Jun Yan, can you explain what you are doing?" Shiyu''s voice was full of oppression!


    Nangong Yan felt a black breath following the phone and began to flow out...


    Chapter 0216 Nangong Yan: Huiye, Qianhua, long time no see...


    "Being a model... Zhen Bai and Sagiri are painting..."


    Shi Yu: "..."


    "Why did you suddenly become a model?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at True White who was painting.


    "It''s not because Zhen Bai is drawing comics!"


    Shi Yu on the other side of the phone frowned: "Comic? The cartoon that I said before was based on the things around me?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "But does that require Homura to be a model? I don''t remember that you took off your clothes in front of everyone."


    "True White reversed the roles of me and her... She is also very reasonable! Saying that we don''t let her draw stories that are too close to reality..."


    Shi Yu was dumb for a while... but that makes sense! Zhenbai does have such a thing.


    Co-authoring this matter or everyone''s common pot? The same pot?


    "That''s it... The fairy seems to deliberately didn''t make it clear to see our reaction, right? How happy she is right now..."


    "...The fairy is talking to Eiri, but her expression is indeed a bit brilliant."


    Shi Yu raised her eyebrows: "Classmate Zecun? Did the fairies only send to the two of us?"


    "I guess she should have sent it to Hui, but Hui didn''t call back."


    She was silent for a moment and smiled: "Then I''ll hang up, Jun Yan, see you the day after tomorrow!"


    "Well, bye bye Shiyu-senpai."


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu, who put down his phone, found out the photo the fairy sent her.

 Chapter 240：

    Although Nangong Yan does account for most of the photo, there are a lot of drawings on the coffee table in the corner of the photo, and the exposed hand looks carefully to recognize the true white hand.


    But most people will ignore this point, after all, it is just a few details.


    "Probably after discovering this, Hui did not make this call, right?" Shiyu muttered to herself, "It''s not necessarily... Hui may have seen through the fairy''s character, knowing that she just wants to play, so she didn''t. Care about this photo."


    "... As expected of Megumi Kato, who is always ignored by people, but once something is shown, it will make people feel terrible!"


    Although this is only Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s thoughts, who can guarantee that her guess is wrong?


    ...


    Putting down the phone, looking at Sagiri and Zhenbai who started to paint, Nangong Yan put on his clothes.


    "How? Are you satisfied?" Nangong Yan walked to the fairy who also put down the phone, and asked her cheek.


    "It''s okay." The elbow whose face was torn apart said indistinctly, "Why didn''t Hui call back?"


    Nangong Yan paused for a while, and then continued to talk: "Why is Hui calling back?"


    "This is Homura''s **** photo, doesn''t she want to ask anything?"


    What a **** photo of God! Nangong Yan still pulled her face, and said angrily: "Because she has seen through your tricks, there is nothing to ask, right?"


    The goblin finally broke free of Nangong Yan''s "devil''s claws", rubbed his flushed cheek, and said in agreement: "It''s very possible! But Hui is really amazing, as if you can see through all kinds of tricks."


    That''s Sage Hui! Isn��t it right to see through a little trick?


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this!" Nangong Yan changed the subject, "By the way, what do you do tonight?"


    Nangong Yan asked about dinner. After all, he was going to a banquet, and there was no way to eat dinner at home!


    "It''s okay, you''re going to be busy with you! There is also the fairy sir!" The fairy waved his hand first, and then patted his chest to signal Nangong Yan to leave without worry.


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you! I''ll continue to sign, but fortunately, there are not many, so I can sign it right away! Xiaohui often come to play when he has time!"


    He also didn''t forget Kamano Megumi who was leaving just now. After such a delay, did he know if she had anything else?


    "Well, okay big brother...ah! I almost forgot to make an appointment with my friend! I''m going to be late! Sawu-chan, goodbye!"


    As he said, disappearing like the wind, Nangong Yan also got up and returned to his room.


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s back, the goblin shook his head and said, "Homura''s signing is really much more tired than the others! Fortunately, I didn''t plan to hold this signing event, just sign some occasionally."


    "The signing event..." Cunzheng thought thoughtfully, "Is it necessary to hold this kind of thing?"


    "Necessary..." The goblin groaned for a moment, and then replied, "It depends on the person! Because the purpose is different, it is necessary for the person to be different!"


    "I don''t quite understand this." Village Zheng also shook his head.


    "Some people hold an autograph event just to stimulate fans'' consumption. For Homura, I probably just want to hear the fans'' thoughts and opinions on his work face to face, right? For Homura, discuss the work with different people. It''s really interesting!"


    "After all, there are very few people like you who write novels just to entertain themselves."


    The goblin looked at Cunzheng''s silence, thinking: When can Cunzheng make changes?


    Homura...Do you have the ability to change her?


    After changing his attitude, Cunzhen always felt a little fun! It''s really exciting...


    ...


    In the afternoon, Nangong Yan wore a formal dress, and set off alone after he was prepared.


    In fact, Sagiri is also in the ranks of invited family members, but this fearful little Lori will never go!


    Not far away, Nangong Yan arrived soon.


    The venue for the banquet was in the courtyard behind Yinglili''s house. When Nangong Yan entered the venue, I saw that the entire courtyard was beautifully arranged!


    After making good acquaintances with some of Nangong''s family, and Nangong Yan himself was still familiar with greetings, Nangong Yan heard a familiar voice.


    "Brother Yan! We are here!"


    Following the reputation, several young ladies that Nangong Yan knew were there.


    Nangong Yan was puzzled, and just glanced around, didn''t he see the young masters of other families? Why are these young ladies here?


    Strange to say...As far as Nangong Yan knows, there are many famous families in Penglai, such as the Maki Island family, the Qinzu family, and the Si Gong family. Relatively speaking, there are a lot less young masters...but down Nothing. After all, there is no throne in the family to inherit, so why cling to the son?


    Thinking of the mess in his head, Nangong Yan shook his head amusedly and walked towards them.


    "Xiaozhen, you guys came so early! I think I came early too!" Nangong Yan said, his eyes deflected, "I didn''t expect Saori to come too."


    "I didn''t want to come, but I followed my father when he said it was the Sawamura family banquet." Saori said with a smile.


    At the moment, Saori Makishima looked dazzling, completely letting go of Saori Bagina''s shadow, making Nangong Homura a little lost for a while.


    Turning his eyes again, he said hello to the remaining two: "Hui Ye, Qianhua, long time no see..."


    Chapter 0217 Si Gong Huiye: Contrast cute? what is that?


    Although I didn''t expect them to come at the beginning, it''s not surprising to meet them here!


    One is the eldest consortium, and the other is the jewel in the hands of the minister''s family. It is normal for their family to be invited by Ying Lili''s father!


    "Oh~ Homura-kun hasn''t seen it for a long time~" With a contagious smile, one can feel the softness. This is the Fujiwara Chika in Nangong Homura''s impression.


    "It''s been a long time, Mr. Nangong." Sigong Huiye''s expression remained unchanged, and after a light nod to Nangong Yan, she stopped talking.


    Nangong Yan stood in front of her speechlessly, this position just blocked the sight of others in the courtyard.


    "It should be ok this time? Anyway, according to the situation of the Patriarch of the Fourth Palace, it should not come, so Huiye, you don''t need to be so careful, right?"


    Shigiya Kaguya sighed in relief and patted his chest: "What can I do...Who knows if others will tell my father, let alone several bodyguards!"


    Even Saori and Qin Chuijing both shook their heads, and Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Sigong Patriarch is really enough, but I learn from the Maki Island family!"


    Saori smiled bitterly: "Sinomiya has always paid attention to etiquette and tradition. It should be impossible for him to change it!"


    "Yes, although I haven''t met the Patriarch of the Fourth House, but I heard from my father that the Patriarch of the Fourth House has not changed since they met." Qin Chuijing also recalled the words his father occasionally mentioned.


    "I am not dissatisfied with this emphasis on tradition and etiquette." Nangong Yan waved his hand. "What I am dissatisfied with is his attitude towards Hui Ye! God knows he has said a few words with Hui Ye in the past ten years!"


    "...It''s okay, anyway, I''m used to it." Hui Ye chuckled softly, but everyone could tell that she was smiling hard.


    "If it hadn''t been for Qianhua to force you to know people like us before, you probably haven''t taken off your title now!" Nangong Yan smiled helplessly.


    "Speaking of titles... what was Huiye''s previous titles?" Saori rolled her eyes, and didn''t think of it for a moment.

 Chapter 241：

    "I know I know!" Chika Fujiwara, who had just drunk a glass of juice, suddenly got out from behind Saori, "It''s ��Ice Nokiko Yahime��!"


    "The Huiye sauce at that time was so cold and scary!" Qin Blowing said with emotion, "The tone of speech is cold, the eyes are cold, and it feels cold even when it is close to her!"


    "Huh? Are you there?" Chika Fujiwara leaned close to Kaguya Sinomiya again, rubbing, and said when Kaguya was a little embarrassed, "No! I still think of using Kaguya as an air conditioner in the summer. Woolen cloth!"


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    "Even if you can really feel the coolness, that''s how it used to be, okay?!" Nangong Yan vomited, "Hui Ye is now warmer with everyone''s help!"


    "Is that so..." Qianhua frowned slightly, "but I still want to see Huiye classmates who laugh loudly! This has always been my dream!"


    "Don''t worry, Fujiwara-san, I won''t have that unstable time."


    "Really?" Nangong Yan smiled mysteriously, "Don''t talk too much, I really believe that Qianhua has this ability!"


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    "Then let''s wait and see!" As he said, Nangong Homura said to Fujiwara Chika again, "Come on! After you make Kaguya laugh, you must tell us what happened!"


    "Yeah!" Qianhua Fujiwara nodded and said in a big way, "Leave it to me! This is my dream!"


    "It seems to be very interesting..." Saori felt that she had also raised infinite expectations, "If there is such a day, the contrast will be so touching..."


    "Contrast cute?" Hui Ye asked with a question mark, "What is that?"


    "The contrast is cute..." Nangong Yan explained, "It means to perform a behavior that is completely different from the usual, because this behavior breaks other people''s inherent impression of you, and it will give people a heartbeat. The feeling! This is the contrast cuteness."


    Huiye nodded as if he didn''t understand it. Although he heard Nangong Yan''s explanation, she didn''t know much about the otaku culture, but it was still difficult for Sigong Huiye to understand the essence of it in detail!


    "Hui Ye took the initiative to attend this banquet this time?" Nangong Yan asked with interest.


    "Ah... it''s not what I wanted to come, but Fujiwara-san insisted on pulling me..." As he said, he unnaturally turned his eyes away.


    Nangong Yan laughed but didn''t say a word, obviously she wanted to come too, right? I really want to be with my friends, but... this not straightforward look is also fun! So I won��t break you down!


    "Huh?" With a piece of pastry in his hand, Chika Fujiwara, who was still chewing in his mouth, looked at Shinomiya Kaguya with a dazed expression.


    "What is Huiye talking about?" He said vaguely, until she swallowed it and immediately ate the cake in her hand into her mouth, "Oh~~! This tastes great! Don''t you guys come a little?"


    Shinomiya Teruya looked like she had a headache, and she covered her face and said helplessly: "Fujiwara-san is still the same..."


    "I am me..." After swallowing the food again, the expression on Chika Fujiwara''s face looked more and more happy!


    "Hi~ This is for you! Huiye classmate, this is delicious!"


    "Huh? Ah~ thank you." Although it was accepted subconsciously, Shigiya Kaguya still thanked him.


    Nangong Yan stood still, still blocking his vision for Sigong Kaguya, but he looked around and found that a person who should have appeared was not here.


    That is Kaguya''s attendant, Ai Hayasaka!


    This person seems to wear countless masks...because she hides herself from everyone except Kaguya Sigiya! Even Huiye has not even seen her true character Nangong Yan! Simply mysterious!


    Guang Nan Gong Yan knows three kinds, the maid form of the Si Gong family, the spice form of the students of Shuzhiyuan, and the butler form specifically for the Fujiwara Chika!


    As for why it was targeted at Chika... It is because Fujiwara Chika is an unpredictable person for Ai Hayasaka! Every time it will bring her endless troubles, that''s why such a form is born!


    And she was also very cautious. The butler form did not appear when Fujiwara Chika and others were present at the same time!


    Could it be that I didn''t come this time?


    But forget it, I didn''t intend to ask more, if there is something unspeakable, I would ask how annoying it is?


    "Ah! So it''s here! It makes me look for!" Ying Lili came in a voice full of complaints.


    "Yo! It''s finally here!" Nangong Yan took a glass of juice and handed it over, and then continued to help Huiye block his vision.


    Ying Lili took a sip and took a sip before replying: "No way, I was let go by my mother only when the guests came."


    "Ah! I''m so annoying!" Ying Lili suddenly tossed her hair irritably, "Why does my dad always organize this bad party? It''s like Uncle Nangong''s learning! I never do this thing!"


    "Haha, although my dad feels like an alternative..." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "But I think it''s good!"


    Chapter 0218 Sigiya Huiye: I know every word, but I don''t understand it even together!


    "Maybe we will have to hold a banquet in the future..." Saori sighed, as if thinking of the future.


    "I will think about the future later! How can I not feel it now? Isn''t that too wasteful?" Nangong Yan interrupted her, and the heavy topic should not continue.


    "It''s also..." Saori also understood what Nangong Homura meant, so she looked at the host Yinglili, "Are there any arrangements for a while?"


    "No." Ying Lili shook her head, "Isn''t you just entering the venue if you didn''t see it? So there is no speech at all."


    "That''s not bad." Nangong Yan felt quite satisfied, "It''s more free for us."


    "By the way, let''s talk about the recent situation of Qianhua and Huiye!" Ying Lili looked at the two of them, "You should have just entered high school. Is there anything interesting?"


    "Interesting thing?" Qianhua''s current movements are like a break, thinking hard to call it interesting.


    "Does it count to join the board game department?"


    "Board game department?!" Ying Lili was taken aback, "Does your school still have such an interest department?"


    "Eh~? The board game is fun! What''s weird?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and gave a fairly reliable explanation: "It''s better to say that it is because it is Xiuzhiyuan Academy. It is not surprising that there is such an interest department? This is almost an aristocratic school, so some young masters. It''s normal for the young lady to be curious about the culture and games of civilians!"


    "After all, the education at home is all elite-style. Various skills such as tea ceremony and ikebana are very good. There is no need to get another hobby department to deepen the skills."


    "Well, Brother Yan is right, because there is enough to learn at home, so we also want to find something interesting to do." Xiaojing agreed with Nangong Yan.


    Ying Lili nodded: "So that''s it... the board game is really interesting for Qianhua!"


    "Actually, you might as well ask about the interesting department of their school!" Nangong Yan said with a smile, "Maybe there is a civilian department!"


    "The Common People''s Department?!" Ying Lili stared at Qianhua and Huiye, "Isn''t there such a thing?"


    Hui Ye frowned slightly, and said with some uncertainty: "It seems that there really is a similar...what is it called? The People''s Research Department? It should be this."


    There was a silence...Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly, and he just said that, who knows it really?


    "These young masters are still young ladies? I really have nothing to do..." Saori almost rolled his eyes, and froze abruptly. "Besides, what is this department researching? Is it possible that there is still a topic? "


    Huiye glanced at Qianhua, and then both of them shook their heads and said, "We don''t know either."


    "Guess it all!"

 Chapter 242：

    Ying Lili glanced at him: "I didn''t guess why, I don''t know what to study."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "For example, experience taking the bus, subway, queuing to buy things, game halls, etc."


    "That''s it?" Ying Lili is still waiting for the following, who knows it''s gone!


    "It''s normal for us, but for the people in the People''s Research Department... They are not surprised that they are curious." Nangong Yan glanced at Huiye again, "If you don''t believe me, ask Huiye, what I just said about her experience. Ever?"


    "Huh? Why should I experience that kind of thing?" Hui Ye looked incredible, and she was not curious about it.


    "I haven''t experienced it before, so I always wanted to give it a try." Xiao Jing said in a low voice, then took a look at Nangong Yan and continued, "But since I joined the Qingyin Department, I have been with friends after school. We��ve walked, talked, and even worked part-time together. It feels great."


    Ying Riri nodded. Although she couldn''t understand this kind of psychology, didn''t she have such a sentence? What you are accustomed to, may be what others dream of!


    This is not only the common people''s longing for the rich, but also the rich longing for this kind of ordinary life.


    So it''s not surprising that someone is curious about this!


    Thinking, she glanced at Nangong Homura and Makishima Saori again: "It''s really strange that you two otaku-loving people can be found among the big chaebols."


    "Actually, there are opportunities? It''s because of my sister." Saori pursed his lips, remembering once again that he and Nangong Yan were dragged out of the banquet by his sister.


    "What about Brother Yan? Why do you like the house culture?" Qin Chujing asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Similar to Huiye, but my dad didn''t ask for that. I can only find something to do when I am idle. This is the opportunity."


    "What you said..." Ying Lili thought, "If the Patriarch of the Fourth Palace did not strictly demand Hui Ye, maybe she is also our housemate now?"


    "Huh?" Hui Ye looked dazed, why can''t I understand what you are talking about?


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s hard to tell, what was the first thing you came into contact with when you look at the emptiness! If you first come into contact with otaku culture, then the possibility of becoming an otaku is very high! But if you come into contact with rock..."


    In the minds of several people, a wildly dressed Hui Ye appeared subconsciously...


    "Puff~" Ying Lili immediately covered her mouth. On this occasion, it would be very bad to make such an inauspicious gesture!


    "Rock and roll is too much..." Xiao Jing laughed in a low voice, "I can''t imagine Hui Yejiang will come into contact with rock and roll under the strict guard of the Si Gong family!"


    "That''s why Kaguya is the Kaguya we see now." Saori also smiled.


    "Um...what are you talking about? Ah! This is also delicious!" Qianhua, who had just finished her question, was already smiling happily at the moment.


    "Yes...Fujiwara-san asked what I wanted to ask. I understand every word you say, but how does it feel like being connected together?"


    Several people looked at each other, and then they felt helpless. Xiaozhen also knew something about this, but Huiye and Qianhua were too strict in their control!


    They seem to have no chance to get in touch with otaku culture at all! No wonder Fujiwara Qianhua likes board games, because I can''t get to other things!


    "...Well, otaku culture is a kind of culture based on novels, comics, animations, and games. This kind of culture is not accepted by your family, so you don''t understand it." Nangong Yan explained, but he I think it''s useless to explain this stuff, and I can never understand it without contact.


    So, his eyes rolled, and the **** said mysteriously: "...you guys, do you want to know?"


    Huiye and Qianhua were a little confused, but the remaining three were surprised!


    "Homura... do you want to?" Ying Lili seemed to understand his thoughts.


    Nangong Yan smiled, then looked at the two women who were still confused...


    "Want to... or don''t you want to? Tell me..."


    Item 0219


    A voice like a whisper of a devil rang in the ears of Kaguya Shinomiya and Chika Fujiwara.


    The two swallowed unconsciously.


    "This is something you have never touched...you, aren''t you curious?"


    The voice of temptation sounded again, and the attention of the parties was focused on the words, but Ying Riri and Saori looked at them with black lines.


    Because at this moment, Nangong Yan looked from the perspective of an onlooker, as if the strange Shuyu was luring little Lori to see a goldfish!


    "Hmm!" Qianhua nodded with a serious face, "I want to know!"


    "Wait...Fujiwara-san?!" I''m still struggling, how come Fujiwara-san has decided? !


    "That''s right... Homura, is this interesting?" Fujiwara Chika confirmed to him.


    Nangong Homura didn''t give an answer, but said, "Eriri, Saori, do you think it''s interesting?"


    "Ask us..." The two looked at each other and then smiled. They also thought it would be particularly interesting if they could also enter the house, right?


    Saori: "Of course it is..."


    Ying Lili: "...It''s very interesting!"


    "Aha~~" The expression that became happy in an instant almost even Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing!


    Fujiwara Chika''s smile is really lovely!


    "Interesting I want to know more!"


    "Oh..." Anyway, it can''t be stopped, so just let it go!


    But I actually really want to know...


    "Mr Nangong, please tell us."


    Nangong Yan''s smile at this moment seemed to be like Crayon Shin-chan, especially when viewed from the side and back!


    "Explanation is not easy to explain..." As soon as these words came out, Ying Lili had a dark face. Why didn''t you explain so much?


    "But!" Huh? Has the turning point come?


    "I have brought the real thing!"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Saori: "..."


    What kind of behavior is this? Are you planning to preach all the time?


    Nangong Yan pretended to be on his back and took a few strokes, and then took out two books from the inventory.


    Ying Lili twitched her eyes a few times: "Where did you get it from?"


    Nangong Yan said casually: "Huh? It''s pinned to the waistband."


    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 243：

    What the **** is the waistband pinned? ! Doesn''t it delay your walk? !


    In fact, Nangong Yan didn''t want to, but he couldn''t take it out of his pocket, right? The pocket of this dress is small and shallow.


    Handing them to the two, Nangong Yan warned: "It''s best not to let other people find out, or you will suffer!"


    "It''s okay! I hide things very well!" Fujiwara Chika said proudly.


    "I... it''s okay." Hui Ye groaned for a moment without specifying.


    But Nangong Homura still guessed it. It''s better to say that only her close attendant can clean her room, but the relationship between Kaguya and Hayasaka Ai, let her know that there is nothing to do with the existence of the pamphlet! Therefore, as long as she is in her room, no one else can find it.


    "Brother Yan really can''t use common sense to judge..." Qin Blowing said with emotion.


    Ying Lili curled her lips: "Others are fine! I just don''t know where to get something out of, which is always unexpected!"


    "As long as you''re ready, I''ll be ready to take out things at any time?" Nangong Yan smiled and gave a bad idea.


    "I have to keep doing this kind of preparations? Then I won''t be exhausted!"


    "This painting is really exquisite..." Hui Ye looked at the cover, and opened the cover after a compliment, but Qianhua said at this time.


    "Huh? Nangong? Is this Yan Jun''s signature?"


    "Yes."


    "Huh?" Huiye also saw this signature, "Why do you want to sign?"


    "Because I painted this."


    "Oh..." Hui Ye nodded, then turned the page.


    ... Did I just hear something?


    "Eh?! Is this the painting by Mr. Yan? That''s amazing! I don''t know how Mr. Yan can paint!" Qianhua''s eyes gleamed, always feeling that this seems more interesting!


    "There''s no need to be so surprised, right? You know so many things, so what''s so surprising about drawing a picture?"


    "It''s all half-hearted, and I haven''t mastered how advanced it is, but Nangong-Jun''s paintings are different, absolutely surpassing most people."


    "Okay, then I will accept it calmly! By the way, I will draw something for you." Nangong Yan took out a marker from his pocket and drew their own Q pictures for them. This is also Nangong Yan''s practice. NS!


    "Wow! It''s me! Thank you Yanjun!" Qianhua thanked her happily.


    Huiye also touched the Q-picture that belonged to him, and thanked him as well.


    "You guys have all the preparations..." Yinglili said pointedly.


    "Be prepared!"


    It wasn''t specially prepared, just stuffed some into the inventory. Of course, in the eyes of others, it was specially prepared.


    Looking at the two who had just started watching, Nangong Yan asked Xiaojing again: "Speaking of which, how is your new song?"


    "Miaojiang''s lyrics are almost finished, and then you can compose."


    "It''s pretty fast, but the sooner the better, I''ve already been looking forward to it!" This is the first song of the Qingyin Girl! That must be a slippery ball, right? Who can not expect it?


    "Well, when this song is finished, we will notify you after we have practiced, and please listen to us and give us suggestions!"


    "No problem! Since watching your ensemble, everyone is actually looking forward to your own song!" Ying Lili nodded and said what he and other people thought.


    "Is that so..." Xiao Zhen touched her head, "I always feel a little embarrassed..."


    "It''s okay!" Saori also smiled, "I''m sorry but now, when you are playing, what time is there to be shy?"


    What Saori said is very right, everyone knows that the light tone girls enter the state as soon as they play! shy? At the beginning, apart from playing and singing, everything else is left behind!


    Only such a light-sounding girl is the light-sounding girl that everyone is familiar with!


    "Ah~haha, this is so funny!"


    Qianhua''s voice attracted everyone''s attention, and she saw her with a happy smile, staring at the comics in her hands and then reading! The smile continued to stay on her face. This cute look made Nangong Homura and the others feel that it is easier to laugh when reading Qianhua than reading comics! And her smile is so contagious!


    Huh? Where is Huiye?


    Nangong Yan looked around and found Hui Ye squatting behind the dining table!


    Walked over and stood behind her, her body was constantly shaking...Of course it wasn''t something weird doing!


    Nangong Yan understood that Hui Ye, whose neck was red now, was just holding back a smile...


    Chapter 0220 Fujiwara Chika: Kaguya classmate, you are a flip phone!


    In order to maintain the decent and steady life as a parent and daughter of the fourth house, hilarious things must be avoided! Not to mention on this occasion now!


    If Huiye really didn''t hold her back, then she would be completely famous! What''s more, if the stubborn fellow of the Patriarch of the Fourth House heard the news, Hui Ye would probably suffer!


    Moreover, seeing an opportunity to realize her dream, will Fujiwara Chika let it go? Fortunately, her attention is also on the comics!


    So, it is very dangerous for Hui Ye now! Nangong Yan decided to stop her from watching before she couldn''t help it.


    He didn''t make a sound, but walked behind her and squatted down, then stretched out his hand and closed the cartoon. As expected, Hui Ye was taken aback!


    "!!!" Hui Ye, who almost yelled, turned around and found Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yan pointed around.


    The intelligent Sigong Huiye immediately understood Nangong Yan''s intentions and nodded.


    After a long sigh of relief, he said, "Thank you Nangong-jun."


    "You''re welcome! Besides, this was originally what I brought out. If this caused you to be blamed by the Patriarch of the Fourth Palace, then I really can''t blame it!" Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head, "So, don''t look at it now. Wait until you can rest assured and watch again!"


    "Yes... Although I also know that it is wrong to continue watching here, but I just can''t help but want to continue watching!"


    "That is the best compliment for me!" Nangong Yan smiled again.


    "Qianhua''s wish was almost realized, and I don''t know if she will regret not paying attention to you just now."


    When Kaguya heard this, the corners of her eyes twitched fiercely. Based on her knowledge of Fujiwara Qianhua, Nangong Homura said something very likely to happen!


    But now she has no chance! This made Huiye involuntarily breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Why are you two squatting here?" Ying Lili asked in confusion.


    "It''s nothing." Nangong Yan stood up, "Prevent Huiye from continuing to watch."


    "Stop?" After thinking about it, she also understood, "It should be stopped, I couldn''t bear to smile the first time I saw it, not to mention the Kaguya who has never been in contact with comics."


    Everyone returned to their original positions once again, but Nangong Yan still blocked his vision.

 Chapter 244：

    "So comics are such things..." Hui Ye nodded thoughtfully.


    "This type of work is called comics, but not all comics are like Homura, which is mainly funny." Yinglili added, "There are various types of comics, such as sports comics, idol comics, girly comics, and so on."


    "There are so many?!" Kaguya was startled, and then whispered to herself, "Or, let Hayasaka investigate other manga?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Hayasaka Ai is really hard...


    "Huh...I''m finished!" Qianhua closed the comic book with satisfaction, "It''s funny! It seems that I have another interest! Hmm... I will go to the street to investigate tomorrow."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    You two are really good friends... I thought of going together!


    "Ah, please ask Homura and Eiri!" Saori said to the two, "They are celebrities in this industry now!"


    "...Why don''t I know anything?!" Qianhua frowned and said with a wry expression.


    "It should be that the intelligence was intercepted by the family, right?" Hui Ye knew what was going on. "The intelligence that entered our ears was filtered. Although there is nothing wrong with Nangong-jun''s intelligence, it will inevitably make us right. He was curious about the industry he was engaged in...but the family wouldn��t allow us to access this kind of information, so they blocked it all."


    "It''s too much! Obviously it''s such an interesting thing!" I clenched my small fist and shook it vigorously, "Forget it, I just want to find information by myself!"


    "That... Qianhuajiang... don''t you play blogs?" Xiao Zhen asked suddenly.


    "Huh? It was fun, what''s the matter?"


    "Then you can pay attention to the blogs of Brother Yan and Ying Lili. I don''t know about other works! But Brother Yan and their works are best not to be missed!" Qin Chujing gave an assist steadily.


    "I know! Hmm... follow through the address book, Nangong, a well-known cartoonist, the initiator of the club "Alternative Dimension", representative works "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun", "Your Name." and so on."


    "Oh~! Looks so amazing!" He was a little unhappy, "Ming Ming Yan is a well-known cartoonist! I don''t know at all!"


    Nangong Yan said funnyly: "It''s not too late to know now! Other people also pay attention."


    "Huh! Huh? Ying Riri doesn''t have it?" Fujiwara Chika couldn''t help refreshing, but it still didn''t! Then he looked confused.


    Nangong Homura and Saori secretly laughed secretly. It would be weird if they could find out Kashiwagi Miles''s blog through Eiri''s phone!


    Ying Lili rolled her eyes: "You should search manually, just search for''cypress miles'', of course don''t tell others! Help me keep it secret!"


    "It seems that Ying Riri is not going to hide from her acquaintances!" Saori didn''t hold back a smile, but said rather unexpectedly.


    "It''s okay...but I really don''t care as much as before!"


    "Found it! Kashiwagi Miles, a super-class fan painter, a person in charge of a different-dimensional society, the representative work "Your Name."" Qianhua read the information she saw, "that...what is the other-dimensional society?"


    "It''s the club formed by Brother Yan. Yinglili and the others are in it. Everyone in the club made a work together. The name you see in Qianhuajiang is. Although it has only been on sale for a week, Kuang Penglai has sold millions. Set it up!"


    "So...your name? Okay! I remember it, I want to buy it too!"


    "You don''t need to buy it, I will give you two sets! Find an opportunity to send them to your school, so that you have the opportunity to hide them."


    Hui Ye: "..."


    "Don''t leave me alone and chat so happily!" Miss Hui Ye finally couldn''t help it.


    "But..." Qianhua made up a knife, "Student Huiye, you are a flip phone, now you can''t pay attention!"


    "Can''t you follow the flip phone?!"


    By the way...Hui Ye why are you so surprised? This is not a matter of course...Ah, remember, Huiye is relatively inept with smartphones and computers!


    "No... but there is no problem on the computer. Go back and talk to your close attendant and let her help you." Nangong Yan gave an idea.


    "...Should I learn to use a smart phone too?" Hui Ye whispered to herself.


    Nangong Yan said without hesitation: "It should be... the role of smartphones is getting bigger and bigger! So it will be more and more important!"


    Kaguya''s eyes sparkled, and Nangong Homura knew that Miss Ai Hayasaka was busy again...


    Chapter 0221 set off to the village Zheng''s house!


    "Is there anyone else who needs to pay attention?" Fujiwara Chika asked briefly after reading the blogs of the two.


    Ying Riri nodded: "Then you can go to Homura''s homepage! He has a member list of different dimensions. Just pay attention to Qianhua!"


    "Although everyone is a different-dimensional companion, they will also recommend some other works that you like. You can check them occasionally."


    "I see... Wow! So many people!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "There will be more in a few days."


    Glancing at the crowd, what are they still talking about, Nangong Yan turned around and asked Ying Lili: "Ying Lili, how long will this banquet be going for?"


    "three hours."


    "Oh..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "If it weren''t for your family''s banquet, I would have thought of going out for a walk! It''s uncomfortable to say anything on this occasion. Everyone is the same, right?"


    Even Hui Ye couldn''t help nodding, but because of the rules of the Sigong Family, she thought about it not being able to implement it.


    "Is there anything else I can do on this occasion?" Saori thought.


    "You can only eat and chat, right?" Ying Riri said, "After all, there are other people watching."


    "Then talk about their recent experiences!" Nangong Yan smiled, "There is nothing else to talk about, right?"


    What Nangong Yan said was only intending to tell Qianhua and Huiye, and to hear about their recent experiences, Nangong Yan and the others just came back from playing, and they all know each other about it!


    Immediately afterwards, they all talked about their own experiences, and the most interesting thing was the story about the four Qingyin people that Xiaojing said. They always laughed!


    This also aroused Hui Ye''s envy, but she looked at the people around her again, and after a gratified smile, she continued to listen to the warm and fun daily life.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and the banquet was over.


    Before saying goodbye to the girls, Nangong Yan looked at Qianhua and Huiye: "In other words, how do you bring the comics in your hands back? Will you not be discovered?"


    They are not like Nangong Yan. Even if there is no inventory, it is feasible for him to wear them in the waistband. Qianhua and Huiye have no place to hide.


    "Ah~! I almost forgot! If it is discovered, it will be confiscated!" After speaking, frowned and started thinking about countermeasures.


    "Two ways..." Nangong Yan stretched out two fingers, "One is at Yinglili''s house, Qianhua finds an opportunity to pick it up and hand it to Huiye."


    "Secondly, leave it to me. I will find an opportunity to send it to you, but you have to wait until the end of this holiday!"


    "It''s done." Kaguya decided, "Fujiwara-san can come to Sawamura''s house anytime, so it''s more convenient."

 Chapter 245：

    Nangong Yan laughed suddenly, but said nothing, just nodded in agreement.


    He understood that Hui Ye couldn''t wait a few days. After all, she hadn''t finished reading it just now, so she was itching, so let her wait a few more days? That''s torture!


    "Well, let me go here first!" Ying Lili took the two pamphlets.


    Then everyone moved, Nangong Yan watched them get in the cars of each house, said hello to Ying Lili and her parents and left.


    ...


    "I am back!"


    As expected, the little guy came to greet him.


    "Haha, everyone have a good meal?" Nangong Yan asked Yang in her arms.


    "Well! Everyone is okay, how about you?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I, I didn''t eat much. I''m going to make some more by myself. What kind of little guy, would you like to eat a little more with me?"


    Although the little guy was very excited, he still shook his head: "I''m not going to eat anymore, go and make good food!"


    Nangong Yan put her down, went back to her room and changed her clothes.


    "Brother, welcome back."


    "Oh~" rubbed her head, "Is the fairy and Murakami back to the opposite side?"


    "They went back after dinner, saying that they wanted to prepare for tomorrow." Sawu''s face was slightly red, and she replied in a low voice.


    "Let me just say it! If the fairy is there, it can''t be so quiet! My brother will get some food first. I can''t get used to eating at the banquet."


    "Okay brother... By the way, tomorrow brother can go to the village Zhengjiang''s house to make a video?"


    "Huh? Sawu is interested in this?" Nangong Yan smiled, "No problem!"


    "Then I''m fine, brother, go get something to eat!"


    Rubbing Sawu''s little head again, Nangong Yan went to the kitchen.


    ...


    the next day.


    Nangong Yan and the three got on the train to the village Zheng''s house.


    When they arrived at the designated location, the goblin opened a gap in the window, and the few people sat down.


    "What the **** does Cun Zhengjiang''s house look like? I''m looking forward to it!" Sagiri''s voice came from the tablet computer in Nangong Yan''s hand.


    "I guess... maybe it''s like a samurai mansion? After all, Murasaki always wears a kimono!" The fairy responded to Sagiri''s words enthusiastically.


    "Where''s Cunzheng sauce, what did you say?" Sawu asked himself next.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t paid too much attention to these questions, but it should be ordinary?" Cunzheng hesitated to answer.


    "Eh? It''s so boring!" exclaimed the fairy, "I also feel that there will be traps in my house. The moment I step in from the hallway, arrows will be shot over."


    "Is that so?!" Sawu exclaimed, "I always feel that I am looking forward to it!"


    "None of these! Who would install traps in his own house!" Cunzheng couldn''t help but cried, and he couldn''t stand the goblin''s brains anymore!


    "But..." Nangong Homura touched his chin, "Even if it is true, it will become a ninja mansion? How could a samurai do this?"


    "Cut~"��2


    Even Sagiri...


    "That said... Even if the ninja mansion is joking, Murasaki does give people the impression of being full of gentleness!"


    "I''m just used to it, Dad... The same is true of my father."


    "Ah, this is nothing surprising! After all, it is a writer of the era! It is not surprising that the impression is full of gentleness!" The goblin nodded.


    "Speaking of which... this time I should be able to know the real name of Cunzheng-chan?" As soon as Sagiri said this, the goblin felt a lot of energy instantly!


    It seemed that she would have worked very hard to know the real name of Cunzheng!


    Murakami pretended not to hear it, but what she thought of her mentality is unknown.


    After simply changing to another car, it took about an hour to finally arrive at the station closest to the village Zheng''s house!


    On the way to the village''s home.


    "Mountain! Paddy field! Dry field! Wow! This is the country!"


    Cunzheng seemed to be too lazy to be familiar with her. After rolling his eyes, he still ignored her.


    Walked for a while...


    "Isn''t there yet? How about going by car?"


    "Let''s not talk about whether there can be a car here... Take this opportunity to not take a two-step exercise?" Nangong Yan was a little helpless, the lazy fairy is really out of cure.


    "Arrived."


    Nangong Homura and the fairies looked at them, and a house that really resembled a samurai mansion appeared in their sight...


    Item 0222 ! Pull? !


    Plum garden.


    The family name of this mansion.


    It seemed not small from a distance before, and it was true when it was closer. Nangong Yan felt that this should be a lot bigger than the fairy house.


    "It feels like this mansion is full of murderous aura!" The goblin observed for a while and finally said.


    "In fact, I feel that this is more like the home of a great writer." Sagiri''s voice came again.


    "It''s not like it!" Nangong Yan corrected. "It was originally the home of a great writer!"


    Sagiri: "..."


    "I have forgotten! Cun Zhengjiang''s father is indeed a literary magnate! Hmm... so there is no sense of disobedience!"


    "But in any case, the impression of this mansion is more consistent with that of the village! Is it possible to write a novel here to become a writer?"


    "What the **** is that?" Nangong Yan vomited, "You don''t have a literary atmosphere in the place where you live!"

 Chapter 246：

    "Just say that! Don''t be so serious!" The goblin waved his hand with a grin, "Let''s go in!"


    With that said, pulling Cun Zheng and walking forward, Nangong Yan had no choice but to keep up.


    "Huh? No doorbell?" The fairy patted Cunzheng on the shoulder and said, "Cunzheng! Leave it to you! Lead us to break this mansion!"


    Village sign: "..."


    Nangong Yan always felt that Cunzheng''s fists were clenched, but she still did not implement the ideas in her mind.


    Cunzheng stepped forward, and when he was about to open the door, the door opened by himself.


    "Xiaohua, you are back."


    A thin man in a kimono was standing there.


    But no one pays attention to his appearance at the moment...


    "Little Flower?!" ��2


    It was the startled voice of the fairy and Sagiri.


    Cunzhen...No, Mei Yuanhua''s face turned red instantly, and she cried out a little bit angrily.


    "Really! Paupah is true! It''s like that in front of other people..." The voice like an aegyo came to an abrupt end, and the village Zheng...Student Xiaohua petrified.


    "Pull up?!!!" ��2


    Well, it''s them, Nangong Yan just twitched the corners of her mouth.


    Although I know this, I still feel a little happy to see it with my own eyes!


    "Excuse me, are you?" The sharp gaze shot directly at Nangong Yan and the fairy.


    "We are Xiaohua''s friends!" Just now, the fairy who stunned Yan Jun, has gone to communicate with Mei Yuanhua''s classmate with a clear smile...this era writer.


    "...Well, it''s really a shame." The village Zheng, who recovered from the graying, whispered, but it sounded a bit of gnashing his teeth.


    "So...Are you from the publishing world?" Nangong Yan and the goblin looked at each other as they were still indifferent words.


    "almost."


    "Go back!" He said, pulling his daughter into the house and closing the door.


    "Pull up!" Cunzheng said very solemnly.


    After that, a few people easily appeared in the reception room of Meiyuan''s house.


    Well, this is also a senior daughter control! But it doesn''t feel as overprotective as Ogata''s father.


    At the moment, there are only three people and a tablet in the reception room, and Cunzheng''s father is preparing tea.


    "Cunzheng, I always feel that a lot of problems have accumulated." The smile on the goblin''s face became more and more playful.


    "Yes, that''s right, excuse me, can you complain?" Saguri said unwillingly.


    "That...what are you talking about?" The village Zheng''s eyes kept wandering, and sweat also appeared on his forehead.


    "What is the bait?!" ��2


    "Yeah~!" As if the words had formed an entity and had been hit hard, the village Zheng''s body leaned back abruptly, and at the same time he let out a very cute exclamation.


    Then he straightened his posture slowly, but the cold sweat still shed.


    "Who... who knows?" His eyes turned again.


    "Hoho~ Actually intending to act stupid!" Seeing Cunzheng''s performance, the goblin''s interest became more and more abundant. It is impossible for her to let Cunzheng go!


    "Yes! I was also taken aback. Cun Zhengjiang was unexpectedly cheeky!" Sawu couldn''t help but spit out, but Nangong Yan can imagine that Sawu''s current expression should be shining with excited eyes, right?


    "Oh~ why don''t you understand it at all?" Hmm, Murasaki seemed to want to put the pretense to the end!


    "''Really! Paupah is true! Just call it that way in front of other people...''" The goblin''s face couldn''t be stretched anymore, and almost a smile appeared on his face, even though he had to endure very hard. After learning what Cun Zheng said just now, Nangong Yan had to give her a big praise!


    "Everyone has heard this sentence!"


    "Hearing hallucinations? Why don''t I remember?"


    "Hmm..." The goblin touched his chin, pondered for a while, and then said, "It looks like a trick!"


    As he said, his hands were folded into a trumpet shape, and under the gaze of Cunzheng and Nangong Yan watching the play, he shouted at the reception room: "Pull up~~~! Come a little bit~!"


    In an instant, the door of the reception room opened.


    "Call me?" His face was still sharp, but at this moment, no matter how domineering he was, the impression of the fairies and Sagiri on him was not a tough guy anymore!


    "P...Father! Are you not making tea?! Why did you come back so soon?" Cunzheng stood up a little flustered.


    "That...because someone called me, that''s the girl."


    "Yes, it''s me!" The goblin nodded, and then the expression on his face was very happy, "Excuse me, how does your daughter call you at home?"


    Cunzheng realized that it was not good, but it was too late to stop it!


    "Tell me to pull it out."


    "Ahhhhh~~!!!" He suddenly picked up a cushion, and then stuck it on her father''s face.


    The cushion slipped down, still the sharp expression, but there seemed to be tenderness flashing in the depths of the eyes.


    Nangong Yan nodded secretly. I am afraid this village father also wants to interact and play with his daughter a lot! Therefore, although his face was confused, he was faintly happy in his heart.


    The fairy put on an expression of "see what else can you say", and looked at Murakami: "Sure enough, it''s a pull~"


    "...Just yelling at home, can''t it?" said the village Zheng, who was lying on the table, muffled.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No one says no. Everyone has their own habits. This is a matter of course."


    "Yes! It''s just you desperately denying it." The goblin laughed.


    "Yes, but I accidentally saw the cute side of Murakami!" Sagiri''s grinning voice also came.


    This caused a blow to the village levy and formed the role of compensation.


    The village officer walked out silently, and after a while he walked in again with the brewed tea.


    "Thank you." Nangong Yan thanked him after receiving it.


    "No thanks." Father Murakami... Meiyuan Rintaro looked at Nangong Homura and the fairy and said...

 Chapter 247：

    "Now, can you tell me, what is the relationship between you and my daughter?"


    Chapter 0223 Qianshou Village Sign: Do you also know you are superfluous?


    "Friends and partners." Nangong Yan said aloud after taking a sip of tea.


    "I believe that Teacher Meiyuan, you also know your daughter, who is writing under the pen name of Qianshoucunzheng. We met through this heavy relationship."


    After a moment of silence, Meiyuan Rintaro nodded: "I know, and I have always opposed her writing novels."


    "Why do you oppose it?" the goblin couldn''t help asking, "The sales volume of novels written by Murakami now surpasses countless people. This shows that she should be born to write novels!"


    "...This child has been indifferent since she was a child, and has no interest in anything, until she discovered something that would make her a little bit interesting through the carrier of comics."


    "But soon she lost her interest again, and then she aroused the idea of ??writing a novel by herself."


    After being silent for a while, and sighing, he continued: "When she started to write a novel, I was actually very happy because there are really not many things that interest her, but...Xiaohua''s attention is really good. It��s too concentrated. Once I pick up the pen, I don��t care about everything around me!"


    "So, I''m very worried...that''s why I opposed her writing novels."


    Nangong Yan nodded. He knew from the beginning, so he didn''t show any strange expressions.


    The fairy and Sagiri suddenly realized!


    "That''s it, the attitude of Murakami who seems to dedicate everything to the novel really makes people around him worry! The family is even more worried, and it is not surprising that they oppose it."


    "That''s good." Nangong Yan said, "I don''t think Meiyuan teacher, you worry about the idea of ??the village at all."


    "Han!" The goblin looked surprised, what on earth did you come for?


    "In this case����"


    "But!" Nangong Yan interrupted him. Although it was rude, he still wanted to say, "Ms. Meiyuan, do you really know your daughter?"


    The corners of the fairy''s mouth twitched crazily, it was a face-to-face slap! When the father and daughter were there, they said that the father didn''t understand the daughter. If ordinary people had already exploded!


    "Please speak." Meiyuan Rintaro did not show any emotions, but wanted to hear what Nangong Yan said.


    "Excuse me, did Cunzhen write novels for publication?"


    In a word, the whole room was silent, and the goblin nodded suddenly.


    Yes, you are worried that your daughter is too focused on writing novels, so you don''t intend to let her write, and you don''t want people in the publishing industry to contact her... But what does this have to do with people in the publishing industry?


    Cunzheng never wrote novels for others! Even if it is not published, she will keep writing, keep writing...because her novels are all about self-satisfaction! Just to show myself!


    "...Yes." Meiyuan Rintaro sighed, "I just deceived myself."


    "Because I love my daughter too much, so although I am worried, I don''t want to directly oppose her, so I use this indirect method, one is to vent my emotions, and the other is to hope that the village will find your mind."


    "But...you underestimated the focus of the village, she didn''t care about everything you did, just writing novels is enough."


    Nangong Yan did not hesitate to uncover all the concealments, showing all of this clearly.


    Murakami''s expression also changed. Was it the original idea to bail? But when did Lord Nangong see through?


    "It''s useless for you to block people in the publishing industry. If you want to make changes in the village, you should start with her and let her have the opportunity to pay attention to other things. This is what we should do the most!"


    The corners of the fairy''s mouth twitched again, and secretly said: Why is this guy Homura so good as a lobbyist? If you proceed on this topic, you should get straight to the topic right away?


    "So...what''s your method?" Meiyuan Rintaro smiled bitterly, "You are here today because of this, right? Let''s say... it''s better to say that I have been persuaded..."


    The goblin rolled his eyes and racked his brains before thinking about so much. Why on earth? !


    "I can''t hide anything from you!" Well, if the purpose is achieved, then speak up! It would be too rude to be so rude.


    "I have said so much, I haven''t introduced myself yet. I am Nangong Yan, this is Yamada Fairy, and this one in the computer is my sister. We are here this time... to invite Cunzheng to join a different dimension society! "


    A simple self-introduction, along with the purpose of this visit.


    "It turned out to be you..." Meiyuan Lintaro suddenly looked at him. He has heard a lot of Nangong Yan''s name recently. He is not like the daughter of his mechanical idiot, a computer-playing thief!


    "It''s not easy." After carefully observing Nangong Yan, Meiyuan Rintaro said with emotion, "I can do this at a young age. I can see the problem very thoroughly, and I feel that it is straight to the essence...extremely powerful. "


    "Where, you exaggerated."


    Meiyuan Rintaro shook his head: "It''s not that anyone can see through my complicated psychology towards Xiaohua... Forget it, let''s go on!"


    "Since you are here with Xiao Hua, does it mean that Xiao Hua is really interested in something? I know my daughter. It''s not easy to impress her, so... can you let me see it?"


    "Of course." Nangong Yan smiled and took out his plan. He also took out a set of games with your name. "This plan is the capital I made to impress Cunzhen. This is the previous work of our club, please You have time to give it a try and give us some suggestions."


    Meiyuan Rintaro didn''t speak, but just nodded to accept them, put the game aside first, and carefully looked at the things that could impress his daughter.


    Nangong Yan shrugged at the fairy and Murakami, and they could chat while waiting for Meiyuan Rintaro to check.


    The fairy whispered: "Humamura, you are really. If you don''t say anything, you can do everything with one voice! Why do you feel that I am a little redundant this time?"


    What the goblin said was true! Since coming to the village Zheng''s house, Nangong Yan has hardly said anything, only the fairy and Sawu are talking, but Nangong Yan almost got it right when he spoke, so the fairy felt that his visit this time was a bit redundant.


    Cunzheng gave her a glance: "You also know that you are superfluous!"


    "Hey..." The goblin didn''t get annoyed, just said with a smile, "Little Flower?"


    "Woo~"


    Nangong Yan looked at them amusedly, and it almost hurts the relationship between friends. Although the relationship is quite good, they always hurt each other for fun.


    "Actually, if you don''t come, goblin, it''s hard to say whether I can convince Murakami''s father."


    What a smart girl a fairy is, Nangong Yan said, she just thought about it and she knew it.


    "so it is����"


    Chapter 0224 Solitaire novel is ready to begin!


    The fairy understood Nangong Yan''s meaning.


    Because of her previous interaction with Cunzheng, Cunzheng''s father listened to her. Can he not know his own daughter? Nangong Yan had deliberately said that he didn''t understand before, but Nangong Yan also understood that he knew the village levy better than anyone else!


    A daughter who is obviously not interested in anything, but suddenly there is a person who can speak so much, and it seems that the relationship between the two is very good, which proves that her daughter is already interested in things other than novels!


    This is such a delightful thing for Mr. Murakami, who loves his daughter so much! And this is also very important to impress Cunzheng''s father!


    Without this relationship between the village and the fairy, with the words of an unfamiliar boy, how can he let the boy talk about it? Do you want to impress him Meiyuan Rintaro?


    That was just an international joke...


    The fairy who wanted to understand everything, took a deep look at Nangong Yan. Was this a temporary thought, or was it planned in advance?

 Chapter 248：

    In fact, no matter which one proves the power of Nangong Yan! In the eyes of the fairies at this moment, Nangong Homura''s awesome photos are no more than Kato Megumi''s!


    This is also Nangong Yan''s idea of ??not being able to see through the goblin, otherwise he would have to smile wryly...He is not so scheming!


    This is of course what Nangong Yan thought of temporarily! If it is planned in advance, why bother to think about it before?


    At best, it can only be said that Nangong Yan is very quick-witted! It can always play a bigger role at critical moments!


    "Oh... the solitaire novel I thought about before is still good!" The fairy lay on the table, "After all, this is also quite fun, I didn''t expect it to be used anymore!"


    "You can play if you want!" Nangong Yan took another sip of tea, "It''s not difficult."


    "Oh~!" The goblin''s spirit came instantly!


    "real?"


    "I don''t need to tease you!"


    Receiving a positive answer, the goblin turned his head to look at the village Zheng: "Xiaohua, what do you say?"


    "...I always feel that this will not write a better novel than I wrote." Pretending not to hear the name, Cura Masaru said his opinion.


    "If you don''t try it, how do you know that what you write is not interesting?" The fairy smiled, "What''s more, this process of solitaire is the most interesting! Of course, if the work is also interesting, it would be better!"


    "Even if the fairy doesn''t mention it, I intend to mention it." Nangong Yan continued, "After all, we are about to start a new project. The merger between the scripts is inevitable. Use a very similar Solitaire novel to adapt in advance. Is it not good?"


    Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, although Cunzheng still hesitated, he nodded. After all, what he said was very reasonable.


    "Since Nangong-kun said so...what about the members? Just the three of us?" asked the village. In the future, these people will cooperate with each other, so this question is asked.


    "Teacher Eromanga, too!" the goblin called to the computer, "How about drawing illustrations for the entire Solitaire novel?"


    "I don''t know a guy with that name!" Sagiri said with interest after a conditioned retort, "It sounds like fun and challenging! Leave the illustrations to me!"


    "Well! Let''s play together! I always feel excited!" The goblin smiled happily, and then suddenly frowned, "But it feels like there are still few people..."


    "Then how about making it more difficult?" Nangong Yan gave a smile to the corner of his mouth.


    "Wait!" Cunzheng stopped. She heard Nangong Yan''s meaning, "Dad''s novels are very boring! I didn''t think I could write good works, plus he would be more finished? "


    "Little Flower... It''s too much..." Slowly put down the items in his hand, Meiyuan Rintaro looked at his daughter helplessly.


    "Who makes my father''s novel so boring!" Cunzheng still had this opinion.


    "Don''t say that! This time I''m just experiencing Solitaire novels. Even if you don''t like the work you have done, then we can try to make it interesting, can''t we?" The fairy calmed the village. This is the fun of Solitaire novels! Isn��t it fun for the next novelist to solve the problems left by the previous novelist?��


    "...Okay." Cunzheng finally let go, and then looked at his hand with a serious face, "Don''t hold back us."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    How weird this picture looks!


    You can do something with your daughter, and Meiyuan Rintaro is also very interested at the moment: "Next, the master of the era novel, Meiyuan Rintaro and light novelists, join in the creation of this solitaire novel!"


    "Haha~ great!" The goblin was very excited at the moment, "If the subject matter... how about the encounter?"


    Everyone nodded very simply: "No problem!"


    But then Sagiri and Murakami were surprised!


    Let Meiyuan Rintaro write novels about encounters like this? He is not a novelist of this type at all!


    Seeing her daughter looking at him in surprise, Meiyuan Rintaro touched his chin and smiled suddenly!


    "What? Think I can''t write it?"


    Curazheng nodded: "Although your novel is boring, I have read it, and the theme of encounters is not close at all!"


    "But it''s because of Solitaire novels." Meiyuan Rintaro still smiled. "I have also learned about the writing style of your light novels. It is okay to imitate it! In addition to some of the techniques I am good at, it should be able to give The next one has a good problem? How about it, are you interested?"


    "Let''s give up all resistance! Murakami!" The goblin waved a big hand, "It is already a decision for all members to participate! If you have any complaints, wait until it is over!"


    "Hmph, hehehehe... Shoe Solitaire novel with my daughter... This is really great!" At this point, Meiyuan Rintaro is a master at all!


    "Wait a minute." Meiyuan Rintaro got up, and half a minute later, he brought a laptop over.


    After sitting down again, he spoke: "Just use it to write! The theme is encounters, I''m the first to write, is it okay?"


    Nangong Yan nodded first. Although the fairy decided to let him come first, the difficulty was inevitably increased! After a little hesitation, he nodded second.


    As if seeing the fairy''s worry, Meiyuan Rintaro explained: "Don''t worry, I have really learned about light novels! After all... I want to share a hobby with my daughter!"


    After speaking, the old face blushed!


    "Since my novels went on sale, Dad has become this kind of virtue." Murakami rolled his eyes.


    "As an old dough stick in the novel world, it''s really not so energetic!" The fairy also exclaimed and begged.


    "That''s right!" The goblin''s eyes rolled, "Has this babe ever written a light novel and contributed?"


    Hearing that, Meiyuan Rintaro simply operated the computer and showed the screen to everyone...


    Chapter 0225 Yamada Fairy: Do you understand the word Solitaire novel at all!


    "Oh~? Actually there is!" The goblin''s eyes lit up, and he leaned forward, "Let me see!"


    Go to see enthusiastically, then come back pale.


    "This is really... a low enough score..."


    "Wait! This is because of the first submission! So I didn''t understand the hot topic! I promise I won''t do it next time!"


    Looking at the "tough guy" desperately explaining, Cunzheng felt so embarrassed.


    The goblin also felt that the impression that he gave to others was gradually decayed, and maybe it would be no different from the ordinary uncle next door in a while!


    Then, Mr. "Tough Guy" hugged the computer and the desk together: "Leave me the first one! There is absolutely no problem. If you don''t give it to me, you don''t want to write!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Fairy: "..."


    Sagiri: "..."


    With a flushed face, the village Zheng said with difficulty: "Leave it to Dad the first one...he has become like this, no matter how you say it, it doesn''t make sense."


    "We have no plans to go back, Teacher Meiyuan doesn''t have to be like this." Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, then I will start." The "tough guy" who had recovered to his normal state kept starting codewords.

 Chapter 249：

    "Obviously the father uses the computer very smoothly, but the daughter is completely difficult to use." The goblin looked at Cunzheng''s father, then looked at Cunzheng, and shook his head.


    Cunzheng said indignantly: "I''m not trying to learn! It''s very fast to reach Dad''s level!"


    "Hi, hey~ I know! Try to learn, don''t learn, God knows how many interesting works you have to miss!" The goblin''s words are both pressure and motivation for the village.


    Therefore, Cunzheng must learn how to use computers as soon as possible!


    "That''s right!" The "tough guy" who was coding suddenly said, "I will upload this novel to the website just now in real time. Go to the website to read it!"


    "Well, we understand." Nangong Yan nodded.


    Sagiri''s voice also came: "That''s great! I can follow the content and draw illustrations!"


    Nangong Yan and the fairy took out their mobile phones and logged on to the website they had just seen. Murakami also leaned over to the fairy and prepared to watch them together.


    "Speaking of which, are novels such a great thing? This kind of thing is a good thing as long as people who read it can have fun in the moment?" The "tough guy" of the codeword spoke again.


    "This is one of the entertainments that are heavily consumed. There is nothing great about novelists. The line between professional and amateur is not important at all. There is only a thin line between masterpieces and handwriting. It all depends on whether someone likes it."


    "So as long as it is easier to write, this kind of thing is not worth gamble on life."


    "So..." Cunzheng glanced at him, "Your novel is so boring."


    Hearing what his daughter said, he just smiled and shook his head, and said nothing.


    "Okay! It''s done!"


    Nangong Yan and the others finally finished reading them, and didn''t say what they wrote specifically, but to summarize it is...


    A teenager met a sick girl who wanted to become a painter.


    Until the end, the girl died, but she hadn''t painted enough.


    "Then let me paint on your behalf!" said the boy.


    Like a cursed young man, he painted pictures of his disgust like a walking corpse.


    Such a story without salvation.


    Unlike Nangong Yan''s calmness, the goblin can''t wait to kill him!


    "You old fellow! Do you understand the word Solitaire novel!" The furious goblin was almost about to do it!


    "He will only write things that are both horrible and boring!" Cunzheng''s eyes became cold, because he saw something that he didn''t want to see at all!


    "I always feel that this is off the subject." Nangong Yan shook his head, "It was just an encounter at the beginning, but the later became more and more depressed."


    "It''s okay to have an encounter!" Cunzheng''s father said indifferently.


    "This guy..." The goblin gritted his teeth, why feel he owes so much!


    "Hi~" Push the computer in front of Nangong Yan, "Teacher Nangong, it''s up to you to come next!"


    Sure enough... Nangong Yan sighed secretly. He knew that this was deliberately embarrassing himself. If he didn''t accept the move or even couldn''t satisfy him, the matter of Cunzheng joining the other dimension was probably going to blow.


    "Come on, then!" Nangong Yan passed a sharp light in his eyes.


    "No problem, right? Homura." The goblin glanced at Meiyuan Rintaro with an uncomfortable look, and then asked.


    "No problem." Nangong Yan nodded and immediately began to continue writing.


    As he wrote, he said: "A character from the girl''s life suddenly came to life. She has crossed the dimension and is constantly looking for ways to resurrect her creator..."


    "Wow~! Why this sentence sounds so good!" The goblin said in shock.


    "But... did you just add fantasy elements?" Although it was surprising, Meiyuan Rintaro was still very satisfied with Nangong Yan''s solution!


    "Oh oh~! The inspiration from my side is also constantly emerging!" Sagiri exclaimed excitedly on the computer side.


    Cun Zheng couldn''t help but brighten up, and said secretly: Nangong-jun, I wonder if you can make this story interesting?


    ...


    "The protagonists and supporting characters from countless fantasy worlds have brought together an unimaginable conflict with the rules of the real world! A whim of a teenager, plus the unswerving obsession of the girl in military uniform for the creator!"


    "Finally... the deceased girl was brought back from the underworld!"


    "Han! You are so awesome! You were originally a work of depression, but it made you very passionate!" The goblin jumped and watched behind Nangong Yan. I didn''t expect to see this because of a game of Solitaire novels. The story that moved her heart!


    "Interesting! So interesting!" Cun Zheng''s eyes also flashed with a strange light, "As expected, it is Nangong-kun! It seems that interesting works should be indispensable in the future!"


    Meiyuan Rintaro was also a little surprised, and had to say: "Awesome!"


    "Ready to finish!" Nangong Yan was unaffected, and continued to code, "Although the girl was successfully rescued, the rules of the real world cannot allow this to happen!"


    The writer father and daughter also leaned over and watched Nangong Yan finish.


    "The same is true for girls in military uniforms. As the chief culprit in the conflict between the rules of the real world and the fantasy world, they have been extremely strongly rejected by the rules!"


    "The girl in military uniform has exhausted her utmost ability, and under the repelling of the rules of the world, her creator accidentally came to a strange world! From then on... the girl in military uniform lived with her creator forever... ��"


    Fairy: "..."


    Why is it so orangey suddenly? Where''s the boy? Is it redundant?


    Nangong Yan seemed to see her doubts, stretched her waist and said, "There is no rule that it must be the encounter of a young girl!"


    Chapter 0226 Qianshou Village Zheng formally joins another dimension!


    "...Okay!" The goblin agreed with this reason.


    "With a strong obsession, he just surpassed the barrier of the world itself...What a twisted love!" Meiyuan Rintaro sighed. Although he said so, he was very satisfied from his expression.


    "If there is not such a strong obsession, then she will not be able to save her creator." Cunzheng asked again, "Nangong-kun, this story should be better written if it weren''t for Solitaire!"


    Nangong Yan understood what she meant: "I should draw it into a comic in the future."


    "That''s good...that''s good." Cunzheng only needs to show interesting stories, the others don''t matter at all!


    "But... why is it ending again?!" The goblin was speechless, "Isn''t the next person who will write another story going to start another story?"


    Nangong Yan hooked the corner of her mouth and pushed the computer in front of the fairy.


    "This is a journey through another world! The subject you are best at, fairies, is that okay?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile.


    "This lady knows that you are going to choose me." The fairy muttered, "However, two girls...the other side is a boy...Sure enough, we should choose another world! This is what this lady is good at! Nothing! Boy, it''s not enough to adopt one!"


    "No problem! Leave it to this young lady!" Just after speaking, the goblin quickly began to write.

 Chapter 250：

    Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched. What did he hear just now? Adopt one? How can there be a strong sense of sight?


    He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Anyway, I gave it to the fairy, right?


    Later, Nangong Yan and Cunzheng father and daughter chat, although the fairy is creating, but also join the ranks of the chat from time to time.


    Soon, the fairy finished her sequel.


    Adopted a boy, and then took the boy as the protagonist. All the way, he pretended to be forcing adventures and peach blossoms, which is a very classic writing in another world novel.


    Sagiri also drew illustrations. The goblin had always wanted Sagiri to draw illustrations for her, but this time it came true!


    Finally, Mura Zheng, she found another character as the protagonist in the same world background, entered the magic school to study, and then continued to fight, and finally beat the protagonist written by the goblin to get down before the end, giving the goblin anger to death!


    Nangong Yan is happy to see it! Unexpectedly, when Cunzheng came so out, he would fight against the goblin whenever he had a chance!


    ...


    "Cunzheng, Teacher Meiyuan, we should also say goodbye." After the Solitaire novel was over, Nangong Yan said goodbye after checking the time.


    "Are you in such a hurry? Stay for lunch, right?" Before Murakami could speak, Meiyuan Rintaro spoke out to stay. I don''t know if he was having a good time with them or because of Murakami?


    Maybe... it might be both!


    "I want to go back to cook for my sister too!" Nangong Yan smiled.


    "That''s it..." Meiyuan Rintaro pondered, and Sagiri said as soon as he was about to speak.


    "Brother, it''s okay, there is still Qihai at home. You can rest assured that Xiaoyang''s food is there and come back after eating there!"


    Meiyuan Rintaro also looked at Nangong Yan with a smile without a word.


    Nangong Yan shrugged. In that case, stay and have a meal before leaving!


    "Ms. Meiyuan, how about we all cook a meal together?" Nangong Yan smiled, "We are all good cooks!"


    "No, you come here as a guest, I can still let the guests do something?" He waved his hand, denying Nangong Yan''s statement.


    "Everyone, you can also cook with your daughter, isn''t that good?" Nangong Yan still had the same expression just now.


    This point made Meiyuan Rintaro''s heart moved.


    "That''s it!" The goblin''s background attracted everyone''s attention, "I only cook one dish with Homura. How about giving the rest to your father and daughter? This is a game similar to Solitaire novels! Let''s do it together! Cooking is also fun!"


    "Furthermore, see our craftsmanship, you can also know the food after the village campaign!"


    Meiyuan Rintaro didn''t have the food problem that the monster said by accident, and he guessed it. If the village is not required to leave the house, why should he ask for his consent with the autonomy of the village?


    The three of them glanced at each other, nodded and agreed to the fairy''s suggestion.


    ...


    With the praise of Meiyuan Rintaro, the meal ended.


    Nangong Yan and the fairy leave Meiyuan''s home and set off on their return journey.


    Mei Yuanhua didn''t leave with them, but planned to go directly to Akihabara tomorrow to meet up with everyone.


    On the train.


    "This trip is complete!" The fairy looked out the window, feeling a little happy.


    "Yes, now we can publish the information about the village levy joining another dimension." As he said, he took out his mobile phone.


    The fairy also smiled and took out his mobile phone, waiting to see the information released by Nangong Yan.


    Nangong: I was forced to finally sign all the autographs promised to everyone! After the holiday, you can go to the designated Manke Bookstore store with your voucher to pick it up. I''m relieved!


    Oh, by the way, let me tell you another good news! Mr. Yamada Fairy and I are returning from Chiba. Can you guess what we are going to do?


    What? Dating? Then I will add another piece of information! There were three people when we went to Chiba! Teacher Qianshou Cunzhen is also with us...yes, everyone can guess it too!


    From today! Teacher Qianshou Cunzheng officially joined the Different Dimensional Society! how about it? Is this something to be celebrated for fans of Mi Dimension and Sensei Senshou?


    The new work of the Different Dimension Society is about to start, this time it will be when the Yamada Fairy Teacher and Senjumura Masaru will show their talents! friends! Cheers! ! !


    ...


    Fairy: "..."


    The goblin was embarrassed. Every time Nangong Yan��s publicity was a few words, why did the scene look so big? !


    But it is true... this kind of publicity method similar to chatting with everyone is more close to the people, and it seems not so cold, and everyone''s response is relatively eager!


    "I''ll let you go! Fairy don''t let everyone down!" Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Huh~! Who do you think Miss Ben is?" The goblin gave him a blank look, "These are all small scenes!"


    "Release the news in advance is definitely more stressful for ordinary people, because they are afraid that they will not be able to respond to the expectations of the fans." Nangong Yan looked at the objects flying by the window and the distant scenery, "But for us, it should be. Is there no pressure?"


    "It''s better to say that the more people you follow, the better!" The goblin nodded, "Only in this way can the outbreak be more thorough and let more people know about us."


    "This is... the most anticipated thing..."


    Item 0227


    There was nothing for a while, Nangong Yan wondered why the fairy was so quiet? Then she came to move!


    "How will everyone respond to your blog? This lady really wants to read it!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Just watch it if you want! I didn''t stop you!" Nangong Yan couldn''t help but vomit.


    "It''s fun to review this thing together!" The goblin said with a smile, "You just post it for a while, so it''s boring to read just a few."


    "Then you just forward it! Attract more people, and there will not be too many comments. In fact, now I guess there will be thousands of them if you don''t know it. You can watch it! The more you watch, the more!"


    The goblin nodded: "Yes...you have a lot of fans now. It''s still a holiday, so the reaction should be quick!"


    "Let''s take a look, I also see how the response is."


    ...


    "Teacher Nangong has gone crazy recently? Why is this movement so fast?"


    "That''s great! Anyway, it''s boring to die every day. Wouldn''t it be better to have more interesting news?"


    "But this time it''s really a big move! Teacher Qianshoucunzhen is no ordinary person! She actually joined another dimension? This is really exciting!"

 Chapter 251：

    "Yes! And the new work is about to start soon! Teacher Nangong deliberately selected the two who show off their skills, right?"


    "Guess it! The script must be full of fantasy elements!"


    "I wish they could finish it soon..."


    ...


    "Hey, Yan, they said you are crazy." The fairy looked at Nangong Yan with a smile.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Since you think I''m crazy, let me be crazy enough!"


    With that said, he was ready to release the news that he had planned long ago!


    The fairy raised an eyebrow: "About tomorrow?"


    "Yeah, it''s just right now, just half a day''s preparation time, only if you are particularly interested, at most a thousand people come? But this kind of thing is almost the same as true love fans! It is their welfare!"


    Nodded, the goblin agreed with this statement, which was also very friendly to the Muse girls.


    Nangong: By the way, with a message, tomorrow morning, there will be a mysterious surprise waiting for everyone on the streets of Akihabara! The location is uncertain! But just in the streets of Akihabara! If you are interested, go find it yourself!


    The goblin glanced at him unexpectedly: "Is that just one sentence?"


    "That''s it." Nangong Yan affirmed, "One sentence, according to the previous sentence, everyone''s attention is relatively low. Maybe you think it is a small game I played? In this way, the talents who go there are genuine feelings. Interested people!"


    "The more you talk, the more important it will be..." the goblin couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    I picked up the phone and looked at the replies of netizens. After all, many people were discussing the previous topic. This article from Nangong Yanfa quickly received many replies.


    "...Mysterious surprise? What is this?"


    "I don''t know. Seeing what Teacher Nangong said is more casual, it shouldn''t be an important thing, right?"


    "It''s not easy to say, but it looks like a game? Or is it randomly giving back to fans?"


    "@�Ϲ�, come out and explain to everyone!"


    "What do you think upstairs? Is it mysterious to explain it?"


    "@ɽ������, should Teacher Yamada Fairy be with Teacher Nangong? Is there any inside information?"


    Yamada Fairy: No! This guy is hiding it from anyone!


    "Well...it should be a little game, although I want to go too, but I don''t have time tomorrow!"


    "I want to go together! But it''s a pity..."


    "I''m just idle, but it''s a bit far away. Let''s talk about it or not."


    ...


    Nangong Yan also glanced at the goblin unexpectedly: "Are you still replying?"


    "It''s okay! I have a sense of measure and won''t leak!" The goblin smiled and fiddled with his mobile phone, "but it''s really...for various reasons, I haven''t seen one that says I can go!"


    "Well, most people won''t go, but more than a thousand people will definitely be fine! It is inevitable to be curious!" Nangong Yan didn''t care, it would be bad if he went too much! The road management department is not doing it!


    "Honoko and the others are still practicing now, right?"


    "Haha, guess?" Nangong Yan smiled. "You who have been in contact with them should be able to guess what they are doing now, right?"


    The goblin sighed: "Yes... Although it''s only two days, they are all very powerful people! Maybe... They didn''t even plan to read your blog."


    "It''s possible." Nangong Yan agreed with her. "Perhaps they don''t want to be distracted by this! After all... responding to everyone''s expectations is what they want to do the most."


    "Speaking of..." Nangong Homura thought for a moment, "Would you like to invite Ogata students?"


    "Huh?" The goblin was a little surprised, "Isn''t Riju''s house that opened a shop? Can she walk away?"


    "Didn''t you say it last time! Let her give herself some free time. If she told his dad, she should agree with that super daughter-controlled character?"


    "Super daughter control? Rizo''s father is actually like this?" The goblin looked at him. Haven''t they just seen a daughter control? Unexpectedly, there is another one!


    "Yeah, that''s why I wanted to invite it, and for Nayu, I should invite Shirakawa students together, so I invited them all!"


    "Yeah..." The goblin nodded, "Then you invite it! If they come or not, you should invite you!"


    After all, Nangong Yan acted.


    "Guqiao classmate? Are you busy?"


    "Mr Nangong? I''m out with Lijiang, Runxiang sauce, and Jing. Is there anything wrong with Nangong?"


    "Huh? Ogata-classmate has convinced her father?" Nangong Homura said unexpectedly. Although he knew that as long as Ogata Rizuki spoke, her father would definitely agree, but he did not expect Rizuki to speak so early!


    "Yeah, that''s why we decided to go shopping today. We were tired and then took a rest on the bench on the street."


    "That''s it... It just so happens that you are all here, I want to ask, tomorrow morning, will you all have time to go to Akihabara?" Nangong Yan entered the topic.


    "...Akihabara? Is it related to the blog Nangong-kun just posted?" Fumino Furuhashi reacted immediately, but this also shows that she is always paying attention to Nangong Homura! After all, he just posted this blog!


    Raising his eyebrows, Nangong Yan said, "Yes, there is an event tomorrow. I want to ask if you have time to participate."


    "...Wait for Mr. Nangong, let me ask everyone."


    Then, without hanging up the phone, Fumino Furuhashi began to ask his friends whose attention was focused on him.


    "Everyone, Mr. Nangong asked if we would have time to participate in an event tomorrow morning." She has always had time herself, but she still has to look at her friends.


    If you don��t have time, it wouldn��t be nice to go alone...


    Chapter 0228 Yamada Fairy: How about robbing people directly? Suppress the old man in the fourth house!


    Rizu Ogata, Junka Takemoto, and Shirakawa Kyo looked at each other.


    Shirakawa Kyo was the first to speak: "I will be free tomorrow, I have done everything I want to do before, and... Nayuu will not be absent tomorrow, right? So I want to go and see."


    Wen Nai nodded, and she can go together if one person goes! However, it is better for all the members to work together...


    Wu Yuan Runxiang thought for a while, and said: "Tomorrow afternoon I decided to go swimming, but nothing happened in the morning!"


    "I''m fine." Ogata Rizuki also agreed very happily, and Nangong Homura who was on the other side of the phone was surprised.


    "Well����"


    "Wait Wen Naiqin!" Wu Yuan Runxiang interrupted, "May I ask...what exactly is the event? After all, Teacher Nangong''s blog is too mysterious! This is so curious!"


    Wen Nai nodded and said, "Then let me ask..."

 Chapter 252：

    As soon as I put the phone on my ear, Nangong Yan''s voice rang: "Have you seen my latest comic?"


    "The latest comic?" Wen Nai muttered to himself, and Wu Yuan Runxiang quickly reacted!


    "LoveLive?"


    Then the three people except Rizhu were shocked and couldn''t help but stare at each other again.


    "Could it be..."


    "How is it?" Nangong Yan smiled, "Did you guess it?"


    "Concert?" Wen Nai said tentatively. Although there are other options, she still prefers this!


    "Haha, remember to keep it secret! Now they are just campus idols, don''t let them bear more pressure!"


    "Well! We will keep it secret! And, we will go tomorrow too!" Wen Nai decided directly! Isn''t it a pity not to go to such a rare event?


    "Then you will be in Akihabara at 8 o''clock tomorrow! I''ll send you a position! Although the performance will be later, but you can get a good position if you come early. You can also chat."


    "Okay! See you tomorrow, Mr. Nangong!"


    "See you tomorrow."


    "Yah~!" As soon as Wen Nai put down the phone, Wu Yuan Runxiang cheered very happily.


    "Awesome! Muse''s performance..." She said halfway, her mouth was covered! She is very excited. Since seeing the START: DASH Day video, she has always been interested!


    "Runxiang sauce! I have agreed with Nangong-jun to keep it secret!" Wen Nai breathed a sigh of relief, if this spreads out, something will happen!


    She understands what Nangong Yan said, so she has to do her part not to cause him trouble!


    "Why can''t you say it!" Wu Yuan Runxiang, who finally broke free, looked strange, "Obviously... let more people know, isn''t it?"


    "Mr Nangong said that the muse at the moment can''t bear so much pressure. It is not good for them to have more audiences."


    Shirakawa-kyo also understood: "That''s why Nangong teacher''s blog is mysterious and mysterious, and it seems a little casual."


    "Yes! With Nan Gongjun''s reputation, I don''t know how many people can be attracted to the specifics! This is terrible for the newborn muse!"


    "I don''t care about these." Rizhu also said, "But have we decided to go tomorrow?"


    "Well, I''ve talked to Nangong-kun, and I will arrive in Akihabara at eight tomorrow."


    "...It''s fine if we can go anyway! It''s none of my business if others will go!" Wu Yuan Runxiang stood up fiercely, "Be prepared for today! Ah~ I look forward to tomorrow!"


    Seeing Wu Yuan Runxiang who had already let go, the others could only shook their heads helplessly.


    ...


    On the other side, Nangong Yan, who hung up the phone, did not put the phone away. After a moment of silence, she dialed Ying Lili''s phone.


    "Humam? What''s the matter?"


    "Ying Riri, I want to ask you a question, do you think we can successfully invite Kaguya and Qianhua to Akihabara?" Nangong Yan is straightforward.


    He just wanted to invite Huiye and Qianhua too, Qianhua is fine to say, but is Huiye...


    Sure enough, Ying Lili had the same opinion: "Well... Qianhua should be fine, but Huiye... If it''s just going out, it''s okay, but for a concert..."


    Nangong Yan is also quite a headache at the moment, the rules of the Sigong Family can distort everyone!


    He really wants to bring Huiye out to participate in an event with everyone, which is really important for Huiye! Because she has never experienced anything like this!


    "Could you think of an idea to bring Huiye out?" Nangong Yan said as his eyes rolled.


    "Huh?" The voice was full of incredulous meaning, "What should I do if it is exposed? Why not say that it will definitely be exposed? After all, people have disappeared, and they will disappear all morning!"


    "By the way... Have you completely given up on the way of persuading the Patriarch of the Fourth Palace?" Ying Lili smiled playfully, and she said so, that old man is not someone who can be persuaded!


    "...What are you kidding? Let me convince that stubborn old man?" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    Because he doesn''t reason with you at all! I''ll just say polite to you! Li is the most important thing to him! It can be seen from how Huiye spent these years!


    "Then Homura, do you have any good ideas?"


    "...Let me think about it." Nangong Yan''s brows wrinkled. This is really not an easy task.


    "Hehe... Waiting for your good news! Bye!" With a smile, Ying Lili hung up the phone.


    He squeezed his chin and began to think, and as soon as he put on a pose, the goblin began to question.


    "The invitation was successful, right? What happened to the call to Ying Lili later?"


    Nangong Yan briefly talked about the matter, and Sigong Huiye''s family situation was also introduced.


    "...So, goblin, do you have any ideas?"


    "Why are these fathers more weird than the other, and this is too annoying?! It''s all! If this young lady encounters such a father, she might have rebelled, right?" The fairy spit out fiercely.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    uprising? It''s very possible with your current character, but... will such a person make you develop this character?


    "How about snatching people out directly?" The goblin clenched his fists fiercely. "Whoever dares to stop will directly suppress it! Just suppress the old man! You can do it Homura!"


    Nangong Yan was stunned, can''t you think of other ideas?


    Before, I had to physically persuade Cunzheng''s father to directly suppress the entire Sigong family this time? !


    Haven''t you heard that your fairy is a person who convinces people with strength?


    "Well, this lady is just talking!" The goblin sighed, "This kind of stubborn old man is the most annoying!"


    After the catharsis, the goblin also began to discuss carefully with Nangong Yan...


    Chapter 0229 Nangong Yan: Take Kaguya Ji out of the castle!


    "So, the main thing lies in not being discovered..." The goblin thought, and tentatively asked after a while, "Pretend to be sick?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Get a lot of doctors for you, what can you pretend to be?"


    The goblin immediately refused to accept: "My lady is unwell, what''s wrong with trying to get a good night''s sleep? Don''t bother me for a day!"


    "With the temper of the Patriarch of the Fourth House, I will give you a full-body checkup at the whole hospital if I get it wrong."


    Fairy: "..."


    "So these rich people! It''s..." The goblin shook his head with an unhappy expression.

 Chapter 253：

    By the way, Miss Fairy, have you forgotten that you are also in the ranks of the rich? It can even be said to be the eldest lady!


    "The goal is okay, it won''t be discovered, but it can be changed! The movement of pretending to be sick is a bit big!" Nangong Homura thought of the ever-changing maid Ai Yasaka.


    "As long as you take Huiye out in a concealed way, and let''Huiye'' show up in front of others, it should be no problem!"


    The goblin glanced at him: "Why, do you want to change people out?"


    "It''s not a change, right? Huiye has a super powerful attendant. It shouldn''t be a problem to pretend to be Huiye for a long time!"


    "Yes! Just do it!" Nangong Yan and the goblin said briefly, and came up with a simple and rude plan.


    Then, you can start to notify!


    "Hui Ye, I am Nangong Yan, are you at home now?"


    "Mr Nangong? Well, I''m at home." Hui Ye''s expression looked a little surprised, but Nangong Yan actually called.


    "Can you find a position that is not heard by others? By the way, you call Hayasaka."


    "...What''s the matter? I''m in my room right now, and Hayasaka is also there." Kaguya became more confused.


    "Let me ask you a question first, will you be able to go out tomorrow morning without anyone else with you?" Although the possibility is very small, let''s ask!


    In case someone can go out in the first place, it would be embarrassing to say a whole lot of useless things!


    "It''s okay to go out... but there must be a housekeeper." Although confused, she still answered Nangong Yan''s words.


    "There is a butler...Can the butler allow you to go to the concert and not report to the Patriarch of the Fourth House?"


    "How is that possible!" Hui Ye immediately denied, "Let''s not say that the concert will not allow me to go, even if it is other, as long as I go out, the housekeeper will definitely report to my father!"


    "That''s also... It''s really hard for you." Nangong Yan sighed, "I asked this, do you want to go to the concert tomorrow? Everyone."


    There was no response. After a while, Hui Ye''s bitter voice came: "...what''s the use of thinking?"


    "I''ll ask you if you want! As long as you figure it out! Leave the rest to your reliable friends!"


    "But... eh~~ wait! Hayasaka!" Kaguya was still struggling, and Hayasaka Ai couldn''t stand it anymore!


    "Hey~ Now I��ve changed, Master Nangong, I��m Hayasaka." Hayasaka Ai stopped Huiye with one hand, and talked with Nangongyan with Huiye��s cell phone in the other.


    Nangong Homura was amused for a while, and at the critical moment, Hayasaka would love to come out! Although on the surface Shimiya Kaguya and Hayasaka Ai are in a master-servant relationship, privately, they are sisters and girlfriends!


    "Don''t call me young master! We have known each other for a long time, just call me a normal one." Nangong Yan smiled and said, "By the way, can I ask you something."


    Hayasaka Ai''s expression did not change in any way, and she looked more calm than Saint Megumi.


    "Please say."


    Nangong Homura shook his head. Hayasaka Ai in the form of a maid is such a serious and handsome setting, so he doesn''t intend to emphasize anything.


    "Tomorrow morning, let Huiye slip out of Sigong''s house while others are not paying attention, so that Huiye can have a holiday with friends! How about?"


    "No problem." Nothing asked! I just responded!


    "Of course, so that Huiye will not be blamed afterwards, so please disguise Huiye and deal with the housekeeper."


    In fact, if there is a chance, Nangong Homura also wants Hayasaka Ai to come with her, but she is too cautious and doesn''t want to show the butler form in front of others, because not everyone will be undetected like Qianhua, so she can only wait later. Look for opportunities!


    Listening to Nangong Homura''s words, Hayasaka Ai was a little surprised, and her eyebrows trembled slightly: "I want to do this too, so please make sure to let Miss Huiye have fun."


    "Don''t worry, this is what you should do as a friend! I immediately called Qianhua and asked her to receive Ying Huiye at Sigong''s home early tomorrow morning!"


    "Understood! That''s it, please take care! Goodbye." Then Huiye hung up without asking Huiye''s opinion.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ai Hayasaka in this mode is so capable!


    "Qianhua? What are you doing? What''s the mess over there?" As soon as Fujiwara''s call here, Nangong Homura felt a little noisy.


    "Ah~ It turned out to be Mr. Yan! I''m reading comics in Manke Bookstore!" The innocent voice passed into Nangong Yan''s ears, giving Nangong Yan a moment of surprise.


    "Manke Bookstore? Did you really come out to investigate?!"


    "Yeah! After all, I have to look at any interesting comics~ Rather than listening to people��s introductions, I still like to find them myself! That��s right! I have read Homura��s other comics too! Very interesting! Especially The promised Neverland!"


    The promised Neverland...interesting?


    Nangong Yan scratched his head. Speaking of which, is Qianhua more interested in scary things?


    "It''s fine if you like it, by the way, will you have something tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow? Tomorrow I will go shopping with Mengye! What''s wrong?"


    "Cancel the shopping, how about it?"


    "Eh~!" A little surprised, Qianhua seemed to have noticed something, "Could it be...Is there anything more interesting about Yanjun?"


    "Bring Kaguya Ji out of the castle and play with everyone."


    The eyes lit up in an instant!


    "I''m interested!"


    "That''s good, I have a concert here tomorrow, I am going to invite everyone to come together, so Hui Ye will sneak out of the house tomorrow morning! Qianhua, you can pick her up, I need to watch it at the concert. If there are any omissions, I can''t answer Huiye."


    "It seems to be getting more and more interesting! Is Huiye going to sneak out of the house? This time, I must let you play outside!" Various plans flashed in my mind, and I must try it if I have a chance!


    "Speaking of...how should I meet Huiye classmates?"


    "The concert is in Akihabara. I will send you a location information tomorrow morning. You will come to the designated place and meet us after meeting Huiye!" Nangong Yan made a simple arrangement, and then said again, "That''s right. , Bring Moe Ye too! As if you changed your reservation but didn''t cancel it!"


    "Yeah! I know! Don''t worry Yanjun! Leave it to me, Huiye!"


    "OK, that''s it! Qianhua, I have to get off here, hang up first!"


    "Bye~!"


    Chapter 0230 Takasaka Honoka: Yanjun, why are you covering your face?


    night.


    After dinner, Nangong Yan stopped Sagiri who was about to return to the room.


    "Sawu, are you okay tomorrow?" Nangong Yan was a little worried, after all, there will be more people at the show!


    "No problem!" Sawu nodded, "I have made a lot of progress too! Besides, everyone is here, so brother doesn''t need to worry too much about me!"

 Chapter 254：

    "Well, did you talk to Xiaohui? Will she go?"


    "I told her yesterday that she said that she had something to do in the morning and that she might not go there. If she goes, she will come to us."


    Nangong Yan nodded. It''s easy to go to the rendezvous. As long as Sawu tells her, the two should be good friends now, right?


    Although it was Megumi Kanye who was bullied unilaterally... Thinking of this, Nangong Yan shook his head amusedly.


    "Well, go to bed early today! I can''t get up in the morning!"


    "Huh?!" the goblin exclaimed, "Are you going to sleep now?"


    Nangong Yan said with a black line: "I mean go to bed early today, I didn''t say let you go to bed now!"


    "That''s good... This young lady has never gone to bed so early! After ten o''clock in the evening, it''s the time to be energetic!"


    "Just don''t get up at that time." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "Don''t worry!" The goblin turned his head and saw the enthusiastic Zhen Bai, "It''s true that Zhen Bai may be too excited to sleep!"


    "After all, Zhenbai has been looking forward to the Muse''s concert for a long time!" Qihai smiled at Zhenbai, "but...I can''t sleep with excitement...I really look like a child!"


    Zhen Bai suddenly looked at Qi Hai with a puffed face, and the goblin smiled and pointed a finger on Zhen Bai''s face.


    "Puff~~" Well, that sound really came out.


    Zhen Bai stared at the goblin again, and Qi Hai on the other side also got his hands on it.


    "Puff~Puff~"


    truth:"����"


    "I want too." Zhenbai raised both hands, each hand raised a finger.


    The happily smiling fairy and Nanami looked at each other, then puffed up their faces at the same time.


    Really made a decisive shot!


    Puffs came and went one after another, and the three of them played happily until their faces were sore.


    Nangong Yan looked at the three people who were constantly rubbing their faces amusedly, and took Yang out for a walk.


    "I''ll be back in a while!"


    "Know it!"


    ...


    "Speaking of, little guy, there should be quite a lot of people in the place we go tomorrow. Then you will stay with us!" Nangong Yan said, looking at Yang who was walking with him, "If I''m busy You can be with Hui or Nanami!"


    "Don''t worry, I am very flexible, even on the ground." Yang nodded, but still said that there is no danger.


    "Yes, now your flexibility is indeed very high, but it''s not bad for everyone to hold you, they all like the feeling of holding you very much."


    Speaking of this, a picture of himself being held by Ogata Rizhu suddenly appeared in Yang''s mind, and he nodded and said, "Well, it''s quite comfortable."


    I always feel that the brain circuits of this person and cat are not together, but this chat is still connected...


    I checked the weather forecast in Akihabara again. Well, it''s sunny. Next, ask them a little bit? Don��t you still stay together now?


    "Haiwei, where is it?"


    "Humamune? I''m at Jin Ji''s house, and everyone is here too! Why do you call me suddenly?"


    "Are all there?" Nangong Yan knew it, and if he was not in school, it meant that he was not staying together. But if they were all in Zhenji''s house, I should also want everyone to leave at the same time tomorrow, right? After all, it''s not a problem for them to live in Shinhime''s home.


    "That''s right, I called you just to ask everyone about their state, whether they are uncomfortable or aggressive."


    "That''s it... I don''t have to be strong." As he said, he glanced at the people who were listening to her with their ears pricked up, and continued, "But everyone is a little nervous and excited, and I don''t feel like sleeping well."


    "It''s true..." Nangong Yan frowned, thinking about a solution, "Would you like to chat with you? I will find a place to watch with you, talk to you, and see if you can calm down. Feeling."


    "Ah~ That''s great! In fact, even if you just chat with Yan-kun, you can relax a lot, but... find a place?" Hai Wei''s voice was full of doubts, "Han-kun is not at home?"


    "Well, take a walk outside."


    "No wonder... it doesn''t sound like you''re in a room when you''re listening. I''ll talk to Shinhime and borrow a tablet."


    "Okay, then I''ll hang up first, and wait for me to find a place."


    "it is good."


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Nangong Yan decided to go to Kusumoto Park. That place is not bad!


    Soon, he once again came to the place where he met Rizuki Ogata for the first time, but this time it was only his Yang.


    "Little guy, let''s sit here for a while!"


    Nangong Yan began to fiddle with the video, and Yang also rushed to the wooden table twice, watching him fiddle.


    First, through the social software, I asked whose account the tablet logged in, and then Nangong Yan sent a video invitation to Zhen Ji''s account.


    Honoka: "Ah~ It''s already connected!"


    Nicole: "Don''t squeeze me!"


    Little bird: "It''s so dark over Yanjun!"


    Maki: "Is it necessary to squeeze like this?"


    There were only four or five people squeezing back and forth in the picture. Maki should be because of her account. Although she was in the middle, she was squeezed and rolled her eyes by others.


    Nangong Yan''s face was amused, and she racked her hands on the table top.


    Hua Yang: "Ah, Xiao Yang is also here."


    Rin: "Nani Nani~? ??Xiao Yang is also meowing? Rin also wants to watch! Give Rin a little bit!"


    Nicole: "Wait, wait... Isn''t it more crowded?!"


    Nangong Yan said helplessly, "Where are you? It won''t be so crowded in another place, right?"


    "Ah? Oh, we are in Jin Ji''s room!" Honoka put her head against Nicole, and took the time to answer Nangong Yan''s question.


    Behind these people, Hai Wei, Eri, and Xi watched them squeeze and squeeze. Hai Wei looked speechless, Xi still looked at them with a smile, but Eri had a calm face, but Nangong Yan could see her. The corners of his mouth twitched faintly, I am afraid that everyone is too embarrassed now, right?


    "How about changing to the living room?" Nangong Yan suggested, "The computer is placed on the table in front of the sofa, and then everyone is divided into two rows. A few petite people sit in the front row with cushions, and the rest sit in the back row. on the sofa."


    "Good idea!" Shinoguo, who was bright in front of her eyes, picked up the computer and ran!

 Chapter 255：

    "Honano Jam! Wait a minute!"


    Nangong Yan covered his face, and it seemed that everyone was a bit too lively!


    "Huh? Yanjun, why are you covering your face?" Hui Naiguo said curiously.


    She had set up the computer, and other people ran over.


    "It''s okay." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    Until then, the calmest Eri and Xi appeared in the picture without any hurries...


    Chapter 0231 Nangong Yan: Look at the Yang to heal your body and mind


    Nine people are on the same screen, it really seems a bit crowded! Mainly because the phone screen is too small!


    "Everyone seems to be in good condition, it seems that they are a little bit over-excited." Nangong Yan nodded.


    "Because tomorrow I will perform in front of everyone!" Honoka said, she couldn''t sit still.


    "The second-year student should be fine~!" Rin disagreed with her statement, "hasn''t I already appeared on stage before?"


    "It''s just on stage, but there are not many viewers."


    Nangong Yan said, "You can''t count that, it doesn''t matter how many audiences are. Before the opening, you have already prepared mentally? Whether it is the psychological preparation of no one to see it or the psychological preparation of being full, you are more or less prepared I have considered it... and this is an improvement in mental quality."


    "Yan-jun is right." Xi sat on the sofa and pulled a pillow, "Honano Jam and the others have an advantage. Even under the same tension, they will adapt faster."


    "Similarly." Nangong Yan continued, "Sister Xi and Eri-senpai probably take this kind of scene the least seriously, right?"


    "Why?" Huayang asked curiously.


    "Because we are the president and vice president of the Student Union." Eri explained aloud, "We often hold conferences for the whole school of students, and I''m used to the feeling of being noticed."


    "It turns out to be so meow~ But, I always think Nicole-chan doesn''t care too much about this? Why?" Lin said, glanced at Nicole, and scratched his head with some doubts.


    "That needs to be said!" Nicole patted her chest proudly, "Of course it''s because I am a natural idol!"


    "I always think Nicole sauce is a bit cheeky..." Honoka muttered, "Maybe this is the reason why she is not nervous?"


    "Nani?! What are you talking about?" Nicole was trying to rush towards Honoka with her teeth and claws, but the two of them were in the upper left and the lower right. Before Nicole got up, Xi threw it away. Throw a pillow, change for Nicole to hold it!


    "Wait! Hey, where are you touching?! Go away!"


    "Hey...little Nicole, give up! I can''t get away if caught by me!"


    Nangong Yan always feels that her smile is a bit evil...


    Ignoring these two people who were "playing", Nangong Yan said to the others: "Actually, you will be nervous no matter who said it beforehand."


    "Is there no way?" Maki frowned.


    "The way is to wait for you to take the stage."


    What the **** is this? !


    Although no one spoke, Nangong Yan still saw this.


    "I''m not joking with you, you are now a truly whole body. When you are on the stage, even if there are nervous people, they will put everything into singing and dancing under the lead of others."


    "So..." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "You are worried that the nervous problem is a bit redundant. As long as you can sleep well today, it will be perfect!"


    Hai Wei nodded with a serious face, Nangong Yan said it was reasonable, but this sleeping is also a problem.


    "Han-kun, do you have any suggestions regarding sleeping?"


    "Sleep..." Nangong Yan thought for a moment, "When we stay together, everyone should sleep late, right?"


    "Why did you know?!" Honoka looked surprised, and then said suspiciously, "Is it possible..."


    Quickly wave your hand, what the **** is it? !


    "After all, there are always people who can''t sleep. If they can''t sleep, they want to chat with other people, and then everyone who drives them can''t fall asleep."


    In an instant, the sight of the nine people was a little unnatural, and they seemed to be habitual offenders...


    "In this case, everyone don''t sleep in the same room today." Eri said her opinion.


    "It doesn''t matter..." Nangong Yan smiled, "Talking and sleeping together can deepen everyone''s bond. Compared to a little lack of sleep, I still think that bond is more important."


    Muse: "..."


    Then you still say a fart!


    "Don''t roll your eyes! I''m not here to help you analyze the pros and cons!"


    "This..." A drop of sweat slipped off the bird''s forehead, "Han-kun, let''s talk about something that will help you sleep."


    "Then play soothing music in a low voice! This is still useful, and the others... can''t make you tired from exercising? There will be performances tomorrow!"


    "I always think that a lot of it seems to be useful..." Maki muttered, but everyone heard it.


    "It''s not Yo~ Zhen Ji-chan, what Homura-kun said is useful." Xi shook her finger and said, "Everyone''s emotions have calmed down a lot now?"


    "..."


    Nicole said with some doubts: "It seems... there have been some changes? It''s not like the nervous and excited feeling before."


    "It''s amazing! Why is this?"


    "Distract everyone..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "There are only nine of you. It is inevitable that all you think about is the concert. If I join, the topic will inevitably change."


    "But isn''t it about the concert that we are discussing with you?" Honoka couldn''t help asking.


    "Who said? You won''t sleep without a concert? The point is to sleep, right?" Nangong Yan touched the little guy''s head, then hugged her to the front of the phone, "Come on, look at the yang to heal. Let��s take a look at your body and mind. This is also helpful to you!"


    Yang looked up at him, licked his paw and wiped his face.


    "Kawaii~!" Rin took out the phone directly, and patted the Yang on the computer, "Ah~!!! It''s not addictive to be across the screen!!!"


    Driven by Rin, the others glanced at each other and took out their mobile phones to start taking pictures, even Tsundere Maki did the same.


    Nangong Yanyile suddenly said, "Seeing you are so interested, let me show you something baby!"


    Xi''s face went dark, why did these words sound weird?


    Then, everyone in the Muse received the same picture, which was the picture showing a smile with Yang Bei''s full set of system skills.


    "This is!! Xiaoyang''s smile!!!" As expected, Nangong Yan was all surprised. The smile on the cat''s face was indeed surprising enough.

 Chapter 256：

    "It''s really baby meow!" Rin''s eyes shined brightly, and he didn''t hesitate to use it as a mobile phone wallpaper.


    "Want more?"


    "Anything else?!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Of course! I didn''t say there is only one!"


    "want!"


    "That''s good." Nangong Yan sent another one, "This one is amazing!"


    "Ah~ this is so cute!" The bird''s eyes were blurred, and the picture displayed on the phone was the one with Yang holding the penguin doll.


    "It''s really cute! But why are you familiar?" Hua Yang looked strange, always feeling like he''d seen it somewhere.


    "Isn''t this a sign of another dimension?" Nicole exclaimed, "It''s just a doll that has become a planet!"


    Seeing them talking, Nangong Yan nodded with satisfaction...


    As long as there are enough topics, it is impossible to be nervous or anything!


    Chapter 0232 Akihabara, today is the world of Muse!


    Later, one after another, Nangong Yan posted a bunch of daily photos of Yang.


    "Ah~ So satisfying." The little bird squinted his eyes while holding the phone, showing a warm smile.


    "Satisfaction is satisfaction..." Lin looked tangled at the moment, "Which one should I use as wallpaper?"


    "It''s not over if you change one in one day." Nangong Yan said casually.


    "Good idea!" The bright starry sky Rin immediately implemented this suggestion.


    "Does everyone feel more relaxed now?"


    "...Speaking of it, it feels like Xiao Yang''s mind is allotted to him." Hai Wei nodded and said.


    "That''s it, you have already practiced what you should practice, so don''t think about the concert tonight, talk about other topics, play games, that''s all right."


    "It''s too tight, but it will break..."


    Listening to Nangong Yanyi''s words, Hui Naiguo and the others nodded silently. After all, Nangong Yan had given you many suggestions before! Then he should listen to his advice this time!


    "Thank you, Mr. Yan!" Hai Wei thanked him, "Thanks to Mr. Yan, I think this time it will be complete and smooth!"


    Yes, not only the various preparations before the concert, but also the state of their performance after the concert, all of this will surely end smoothly and successfully!


    "Well, I will accept this thank you unceremoniously, and the province will become the state where I don��t need to thank you, but you have to thank you." Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled, "That��s it for today, tomorrow. Others will also arrive at the scene early, so I have to sleep well too!"


    "I can see everyone again..." Honoko muttered to herself, and immediately smiled, "Then let us look forward to the arrival of tomorrow!"


    "Although it''s only more than ten hours..."


    Hua Yang couldn''t help looking out the window: "If only there could be a meteor..."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "Do you still need to make a wish for this kind of thing? Muse is a miracle, I think you are much better than Meteor!"


    Can the name of miracle be explained like this? Although a little speechless, they are still very happy at the moment!


    It was Nangong Yan who first named the Muse the miracle name, and then repeatedly emphasized that they did not refute, but worked repeatedly to respond to his expectations.


    Therefore, Nangong Yan and Muse now have a somewhat complementary feeling!


    "That''s right Huayang dear! Although Meteor is great, we are even better, aren''t we?" Rin took Huayang''s hand.


    "Really!" Nicole nodded, "What''s more, the meteor is so fast that it disappears in the blink of an eye. I really doubt that I can make a wish in such a short time?"


    "By the way, do you know why the meteor is so fast?" Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Because it will be burned out soon, right?" Hai Wei said aloud, "After all, it is not a meteor but a meteorite that is not burning."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "From a scientific point of view, this is true."


    As if he heard something in Nangong Yan''s words, Xi asked with interest: "So from an unscientific point of view?"


    "Legend, if you make a wish before the meteor disappears, it will come true. From this perspective, why do you think it disappears so fast?" The curvature of Nangong Yan''s mouth became more obvious.


    "Because... it doesn''t want to listen to our wishes at all?" Honaoguo said blankly.


    There was silence...


    "Haha! Goodbye everyone!" Nangong Yan hung up the video call after speaking.


    How did the style of painting suddenly change in the end? !


    "Is the shooting star so excessive?" Hua Yang was also speechless. Why is it that it is obviously a romantic thing, but such an analysis is suddenly a little weird?


    Ah~ I don��t feel like I believe it anymore...


    Nine people look at me, I look at you...


    "Puff!"


    No one couldn''t help but laughed! Xi laughed very happily, because she knew that everyone would not be nervous anymore.


    With a smile, other people also gradually felt the intention of Nangong Yan''s words just now, and couldn''t help but sigh. Until the end, they made everyone happy.


    Really, amazing people...


    ...


    The whole night passed in everyone''s sleep.


    Early the next morning, Nangong Yan rose early, and after everything was prepared, the sandwiches were made.


    This is what he is going to bring to Akihabara. A lot of materials are prepared, and it feels like a box can be made!


    This is indeed the case. If a large double-layer refrigerator is prepared and all sandwiches are packed, it is estimated that it will be enough for forty or fifty people!


    Nangong Yan is quite picky about eating, obviously it is something very simple to make, but he is not! He made a lot of ready-made ingredients by himself!


    For example, bread...baked by hand, sauce...made by hand, and even made a variety of sandwiches! When letting everyone eat, will it be difficult to choose?


    In the end, a full eighty were made! Even one person eating two is enough for forty people!


    After that, he started to make breakfast, and the others got up.


    Qihai walked down with Zhenbai with sleepy eyes, and the goblin came over with a small backpack. She glanced and didn''t see Sagiri. She said to Nangong Yan: "Han, I''m going to call Eromanga teacher!"

 Chapter 257：

    "Oh, let''s go! Although I think Sagiri has woken up, she hasn''t come down yet."


    "Then I have to go and see too!" He said and ran upstairs.


    "Jun Yan, I''ll help you." Qi Hai put on his apron and walked to Nangong Yan''s side. "By the way, Jun Yan, what is this box?"


    "Refrigerator, I made sandwiches, everyone can eat at noon."


    "Oh... eh?!" Qihai reacted after subconsciously nodding his head, "Such a big box, with all sandwiches in it? And is it all done?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan kept busy in his hands, "it''s not a trouble."


    Seven Seas: "..."


    It''s just not troublesome for you... Qihai vomited secretly.


    After Sawu came down, Nangong Yan said, "By the way, the fairies and Zhenbai should simply disguise them. If they are recognized in advance, they will attract more people."


    "What about you Homura?" the fairy asked, "you will be easily recognized now, especially in Akihabara."


    "It''s also..." Nangong Yan nodded, "I will wear a more common mask!"


    After discussing this matter, the goblin also came to help.


    Soon, the breakfast was also ready. After everyone had eaten, the group set off with a cat!


    ...


    After they arrived in Akihabara, it was only half past seven.


    "Is the location at this location..." Nangong Yan looked at the location information sent by Ayano, muttering to himself.


    "Send it to everyone, or you should be anxious."


    Looking at the relatively lively street, Nangong Yan grinned.


    Today, this is the world of Muse!


    Chapter 0233 come one after another!


    Although I really want to go shopping, this is not the time to go shopping!


    Arriving at the designated place, Ayano''s car was parked on the side of the road.


    Nangong Yan walked over and knocked on the car window.


    "It''s quite early." Ayano, who came out of the car, said unexpectedly, and then greeted the others.


    "I have other friends coming, so of course I have to come early!" As he said, he opened the door of the co-pilot and put the refrigerator on the seat.


    "this is?"


    "Sandwich, do you want a piece?" Nangong Yan smiled and patted the box.


    "Sandwich..." Ayano curled her lips. "No matter how good your craftsmanship is, the sandwich will taste that way..."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "How unbelievable are you in me? I didn''t make any hams, and lettuce didn''t need to be processed. I made the rest!"


    "Nani?!" The goblin was surprised, "How can I make sandwiches like this? This is really not something ordinary people can do..."


    "No way." Nangong Yan shrugged, "I have raised my mouth, of course I want to do my best."


    Everyone: "..."


    What a persistence of food...


    "Bring me a piece!" Ayano stretched out her hand and said, "It just happened that I didn''t have enough to eat in the morning!"


    "Huh? Why is there still a box in it?" Ayano was looking at the box. As soon as Nangong Yan opened it, she found it.


    "This, Yang''s lunch." Looking at the sandwich, Nangong Yan asked, "What kind of food do you want?"


    "There are different types?" Ayano was stunned. "Are you planning to make flowers for this sandwich?"


    "It''s easy... I''ll take it for you." Nangong Yan was wrapped in plastic wrap, and said after passing it to one of her, "Corn egg."


    "Not bad...I like this!" I couldn''t wait to start eating after I took it, "Um~~It''s delicious! I really took you! It looks like I''m really fine, I will go to Cengfan!"


    "I always listen to you, but I haven''t seen you go!"


    Ayano said while eating, "Busy, who made me do so much."


    "If it doesn''t work, you can give other cartoonists to others! Just keep Homura and Zhenbai for yourself!" The fairy made a suggestion.


    "Although it''s very exciting, it still doesn''t work!" Ayano shook her head, "I am not an editor like the monthly girl Nakamaeno, I am very responsible!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "How come you can''t get around the frontal hurdle when you mention the editor?!"


    "It''s not your problem!" Ayano said irritably, "The monthly girl is getting more and more popular, and Maeno is naturally famous! Although he is a funny character in the comics, in reality, he is not going to be annoyed by doing this! "


    "Countless readers are interested, and went to the major comics editorial departments to ask if there are such editors!"


    A few people in Nangong Yan sweat violently! What kind of strange readers are these? ! Can you do such a thing?


    Is it possible that the reader''s behavior is also strange because of the strange comics?


    After taking a bite of the sandwich, Ayano continued, "Unfortunately, I found a similar one in a certain library!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Fairy: "..."


    "Is there really such a person?!" Qi Hai was dumbfounded, almost yelling out!


    "How did you find it?" the goblin said with interest, "didn''t the reader who was rushed in caught a current?"


    "Catch the current?" Zhenbai thought for a while, "Eating instant noodles on the manuscript? Then the soup was sprinkled?"


    Ayano rolled her eyes and stuffed all the sandwiches into her mouth. After swallowing, she said, "That''s not true. It''s too much than Maeno?! Maeno hasn''t put any soup yet!"


    "Ayano, your spit is a bit weird? Why do you feel like spitting on the front field?" Nangong Yan spit on the slot.


    "Never mind this! I want to hear how it was discovered!" The goblin interrupted everyone and asked again.


    "This editor, he did do the same things as Maeno, such as not cherishing manuscripts. What''s weird is that he also has the habit of blogging!"


    The goblin covered his face: "I seem to have guessed what happened..."


    "No, you didn''t guess." Ayano shook her head.

 Chapter 258：

    Fairy: "???"


    "Others really didn''t care about it, but the author who has been treated this way cares about the manuscript! But this author is relatively timid and has been silently enduring it."


    "I guessed this time!" The fairy continued, "Is it because Homura��s comics became so popular that this matter attracted attention, and then the editor who felt bad deleted the blog that he posted before, but... he did not expect that the author was in his I saved all the evidence before, and then just stabbed it out, right?"


    Ayano smacked her lips: "Yes, that''s it!"


    "This is really..." Qihai also shook her head, "I am responsible for my own sake..."


    "Forget it, don''t mention the bad news." Nangong Yan also shook his head.


    "Han! We are here!" Saori''s voice came from a distance.


    Nangong Yan was puzzled and waved to Saori and the others. After they came here, he asked, "Why did you come so early?"


    The black cat yawned, "Because we arrived in Akihabara very early, and rushed over as soon as we received the position."


    "That''s really hard..." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Haha~ everyone! We met again!" Saori eagerly greeted the fairies and them, "Miss Ayano, it''s been a long time since I saw you!"


    "Ms. Makishima, too, the same spirit as before!"


    "Just call Shita Saori!"


    "Teacher Nangong, when will the cousins ??arrive?" Tong Nai glanced around and asked Nangong Yan.


    "It''s still about an hour!" Nangong Yan looked at the time, "They are too early to arrive."


    "Well... so too, if you arrive early and attract attention, there will be more people at that time."


    "Speaking of which, Ayano, when will the car arrive?"


    Ayano also looked at the time: "Well, in addition to the car with audio equipment, there is also a change-up one. I have already notified them to change their clothes here."


    "Of course I got here!" The goblin rolled his eyes, "If you come here in a costume, I''m afraid it will be uploaded on the Internet before it starts!"


    "People''s idols are afraid that others will not know! Our idols are afraid that others will know." Thinking of this, Nangong Yan feels particularly fun!


    "I don''t have you to help propagandize their idols! How many are you topping?" Ayano laughed.


    "It''s all for book fans, low-key and low-key." Nangong Yan stretched out his hands and pressed down.


    "Brother Yan!" There was another voice in the distance.


    Everyone smiled...


    The soft tone girl... here it is!


    Chapter 0234 Nine Sneaky Figures Wearing Masks And Sunglasses


    After the four soft tone girls greeted everyone, Ayano finally asked.


    "Humam, who are these?"


    "We are friends of Yanyan-senpai!" Wei raised his hand and said preemptively, and then broke his fingers, "Although I only know one, two, three... seven, huh? Six days or seven days?"


    "It''s just the seventh day!" The law team stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, "Why is it taking so long! And I haven''t figured it out yet!"


    "But... we met in the afternoon on the first day, and it''s only in the morning now. Can it really be counted as seven days?"


    "Uh..." Li Yu was speechless when asked.


    "If you count by time, it''s really not seven days." Mio also smiled, "Why not six days? It''s just six full days in the afternoon."


    "That''s five days?" Only stretched out a palm.


    "No! Seven days!" Li couldn''t help but panic.


    "Ah~! Lijiang, stop it, I''m going to faint!"


    Qihai and the fairy smiled helplessly: "Yi is really the same!"


    "That''s it." Nangong Yan shrugged at Ayano, without me explaining, how great!


    "Hmm..." Ayano groaned, and then suddenly asked, "Who is Homura-senpai?"


    Nangong Yan froze for a while, still not accustomed to this cute title!


    "it''s me��"


    "Puff~ I''m sorry, I didn''t hold it back." Ayano explained with a smile still in the corner of his eyes.


    "Forget it! Come! Let me introduce you!" Nangong Yan clapped his hands, and the four immediately stopped playing and stood waiting for Nangong Yan''s introduction.


    "This is the manga editor of Me and Mashiro, Iida Ayano."


    "Yo~Hello everyone!"


    "By the way, although Ayano is my editor, we have a very good personal relationship, and we are also very good friends, so don''t pay too much attention to the identity of the editor."


    The four nodded and said yes, and Nangong Yan continued to introduce.


    "These four are members of the light sound department of the private Sakuragaoka Girls�� High School. They are the Minister Tani Nakaru, the guitarist Yui Hirasawa, the bassist Mio Akiyama, and the piano player, too. My childhood sweetheart."


    "That''s it... I said how you met the students of the girls'' school, it turns out that there is this kind of relationship in it." Ayano nodded suddenly.


    "Yes, if you go out to play this time, you will know everyone."


    "Stop talking!" Ayano stretched out her hand to stop Nangong Homura from continuing. "When I say this, I feel heartache... Hot spring villa! And Homura''s food..."


    "Haha, it''s okay! There is still a chance in the future!"


    "Here..." Ayano looked into the distance.


    "What''s coming?" Everyone followed Ayano''s line of sight, and two cars came slowly.


    One car is covered with something behind it, it should be audio equipment, and the other should be a clothing car. After all, there is a big box hanging behind it, so it��s no problem to go in and change clothes.


    Ayano stepped forward to explain the situation, the drivers of the two vehicles nodded, and then went back to the cab to wait.


    Passers-by also watched curiously, and then left slowly after seeing nothing happened.


    "This is the accompanying vehicle?" the goblin asked.


    Ayano nodded and replied: "That''s right, I have negotiated with the road management department to allow the two vehicles to pass on this street at a speed limit during the day."


    "Yes... after all, it is a pedestrian street during the day, and vehicle traffic must be negotiated." Saori said in agreement, and everyone could see that Ayano was very thoughtful.

 Chapter 259：

    At this moment, a taxi stopped not far away. At the same time, four people walked in the other direction. Nangong Yan walked two steps forward and stood in a more conspicuous position.


    Sure enough, three girls got out of the car, Shinomiya Teruya and Fujiwara Qianhua, and Qianhua''s sister Moeba.


    "Jun Yan! We are here!" He laughed and waved his hand to this side, this smile is simply unstoppable!


    "Hello, Nangong family brother, it''s been a long time!" Meng Ye greeted Nangong Yan. As Qianhua''s younger sister, Mengye was three years younger than her, but her weight was the same as Qianhua''s chariot! What an extraordinary genetic gene!


    Of course, Rizuki Ogata''s is even more shocking...


    "Mengye, so good for you! Although it has delayed your shopping this time, I promise you will be satisfied!"


    "No! I am also looking forward to this concert."


    Nodded and looked at Miss Hui Ye who was quietly standing aside.


    "Yo~" Nangong Yan smiled to Hui Ye, "Finally escaped from the castle!"


    Kaguya swept through Fujiwara Qianhua and Nangong Homura, and remembered Hayasaka Ai who was still at home. Various fluctuations flashed in her eyes, and finally she smiled generously: "Thanks to everyone''s help."


    "Haha, I didn''t help you much. It was Hayao who helped you... Your close attendant also has Senka." I always feel that it is not easy to call Ai Hayasaka by the presence of Senka... After all, Ai Hayasaka is hiding herself.


    "But didn''t this idea come from Jun Yan?" Qianhua also said.


    "Anyway, I want to thank my friends who think about me...Thank you."


    "...Well, let''s play as much as you want today!" Nangong Yan was silent for a moment, and said with a smile.


    "Mr Nangong! Here we are!" Guqiao Wen Nai and the four also came here.


    However, there seemed to be a shadow behind them, and the shadow muttered to himself: "I wonder... how come you come to a place like Akihabara as a student? And this boy... No, I have to take a closer look."


    The voice was so tiny that no one had noticed it, including Nangong Yan...


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Everyone is here early!"


    "No, it''s clear that the other people invited by Lord Nangong have arrived, haven''t they." Guqiao Wennai shook his head and smiled.


    "Speaking of it, didn''t Na Yuta come?" Shirakawa Jing kept searching, but couldn''t find Kerr Na Yuta.


    "That''s right! Obviously everyone is here!" Nangong Yan said helplessly, "But what''s the matter with people from different dimensions who haven''t come together?!"


    "I heard Homura spit out!" Ying Lili''s voice suddenly came out.


    Nangong Yan looked back, and the rest of the people in the different dimension had all arrived!


    "Hehe...Senior! Meow-san! I''m coming!" Nayu said that he got to Shirakawakyo''s side.


    "How did you get it to the end?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Why are we the last?" Shi Yu raised an eyebrow, "Obviously the finale hasn''t come yet, isn''t it?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Kato Hui said at this moment: "Because we happened to meet Murakami, but we were not getting off the bus at the same platform, so there was a slight delay when we met."


    "I said how did you come together..." Nangong Yan suddenly, clearly that the village levy should have started alone, but it was a coincidence that they happened to be together.


    It''s past eight o''clock, and the finale should be coming soon.


    Just thinking about the direction where Wen Nai and the others came before, nine sneaky figures wearing masks and sunglasses appeared in Nangong Yan''s sight.


    Nangong Yan was stunned!


    Chapter 0235: No need to prepare, just do it!


    What is the situation? Doesn''t this seem more suspicious? !


    Rolling his eyes fiercely, Nangong Yan felt that this must be Nicole''s idea!


    "Wait for me!" After Nangong Yan finished speaking, he ran over, and when they were dumbfounded, they all lifted off their sunglasses.


    "Han-kun?!" Hui Naiguo was surprised, "Why did you find us?!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Because you are too suspicious!" He said irritably, "Don''t you think this is more compelling? Take a closer look at the sight of passers-by... I want to avoid the sight of you!"


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "But, this is what Nicole Chan said! Be aware of being an idol and be ready to be recognized at all times!"


    "I just said that this is more conspicuous." Hai Wei shook his head.


    "Ah~ I suddenly feel so stupid." Maki took off her mask.


    "You must have stamina! This is the only way to be an idol!" Nicole plausibly said.


    "Senior Nicole..." Nangong Yan looked speechless, "This kind of situation is actually quite rare, but it is more in TV dramas."


    "Puff~ Nicole sauce turned out to be a TV series that I watched too much~" Lin finally couldn''t help hearing Nangong Yan''s words, and took off all the costumes that hid her.


    Others also liberated themselves one after another.


    Xi smiled and said, "Little Nicole, let me just say it, it''s totally unnecessary."


    "Yeah, even if we are not like this, no one recognizes us?" Eri also said.


    "Why?!" Nicole was shocked, and Zhen Ji took off her mask.


    The degree of disconnection is really not that high...


    Nangong Yan looked around and breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, it was released early, otherwise it would be bad if someone called the police later."


    Muse: "..."


    What did we do? ! As for the police! !


    "Just kidding! Let''s go, everyone is here, and other people you haven''t met will just introduce you to you." Nangong Yan smiled, and regardless of their helpless expressions, he took them to the big army after speaking. Go in the direction of


    ...


    After a brief introduction, it��s okay for everyone to remember each other��s names!


    In fact, all members of Muse and Other Dimension knew them, and the focus was on Wen Nai and the others, and Kaguya and the three.


    "Is this the protagonist in Homura Homura''s manga?" Chika Fujiwara looked at the Nine Muses with a look of interest. She had read all Nangong Homura''s manga yesterday.


    But Kaguya, who didn''t know anything, watched Fujiwara Qianhua turning around them with a dazed expression.

 Chapter 260：

    "These nine people are today''s protagonists. I drew comics with them as the protagonists. Qianhua should have seen it yesterday." Nangong Yan explained to Hui Ye.


    "Are there other comics?" Huiye has really little information on this aspect. "How many comics did you draw, Mr. Nangong?"


    "I have finished the three series of Monthly Girls, so I am painting a replacement." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "The rest is the new work that is about to start!"


    "So many? Is it easy to draw comics?" Huiye asked her face.


    "It''s not like that, Miss Shinomiya Kaguya." Ayano explained, "Most cartoonists can even draw two movies at the same time...that is, they can''t do two movies at the same time, like Homura''s three movies. Even if it''s quartet, I''m afraid he is the only one in the world..."


    "Wow~ The Nangong family''s elder brother is amazing." Meng Ye couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "By the way... Why do you call me that Mengye?" Nangong Yan scratched his head.


    "Hmm..." Moe Ye thought for a while, "Then whose brother are you?"


    Nangong Yan was messy at the time, I was forgotten by you? !


    "Hehehe...just kidding! It''s just a random call, it doesn''t have any special meaning." Moe Ye sold him cute.


    "Hahaha~ It''s not common to see Homura deflated!" Ayano smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    Nangong Yan shook her head helplessly: "I haven''t seen him for a while, but I didn''t expect this Nizi to be back."


    "Speaking..." Ayano glanced at everyone who was chatting, "Is there a feeling that the whole class of the girls'' school came out to play together?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at her: "What about me?"


    "Class teacher?" Ayano said tentatively.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Even Huiye didn''t hold back, screamed, and then tried to squeeze a smile.


    Nangong Yan is not ashamed to say that Ayano is actually more like this class teacher, but doesn''t it mean that Ayano is older? Nangong Yan, who has a strong desire to survive, didn''t plan to die.


    Coming to the Muse''s side again, Nangong Yan asked, "How about it, are you ready?"


    After a moment of silence, Eri answered on behalf of everyone: "It is impossible to say that we are really ready, but... anyway, this is what we should do! So... no need to prepare, Just do it!"


    Then, the nine people looked at each other and smiled.


    This smile made everyone feel emotional, and Nangong Yan nodded silently, this is the best mental state!


    "Then...go on! Everyone go and change clothes, and then give me the accompaniment!"


    Zhen Ji handed the computer to Nangong Yan: "The accompaniment is all inside."


    Then she looked at Nangong Yan a little bit hesitantly, until Rin called her, she didn''t say anything.


    Nangong Yan looked at her back thoughtfully, this Nizi, wouldn''t she want to thank herself? Otherwise it shouldn''t be so difficult to speak.


    After I turned it on, Nangong Yan even took a headset and put it on, and ran them one by one to see if there were any problems.


    After the inspection, she nodded to Ayano and others, and jumped to the audio car with a slight jump. Ayano told others that after turning on the power supply equipment, Nangong Yan began to connect to the computer and familiarize herself with the equipment.


    Ayano embraced her hands and watched Nangong Yanxing playing with the seemingly complicated equipment like flowing water, and couldn''t help saying: "Every time I see Homura in this state, I feel unexpectedly handsome!"


    Her words attracted everyone''s attention. Looking at Nangong Yan''s serious look, I have to admit that this is true!


    Sagiri, Yinglili, and Xiaojing are even more splendid in their eyes.


    Qianhua was surprised to cover her small mouth: "There are so many things that Mr. Yanhui has!"


    Ying Lili was surprised: "Qianhua, there should be some Homura information on the blog? Didn''t you read it?"


    "I saw it! But just because I saw it, I felt even more incredible!"


    Shi Yu nodded and said: "Yes, just looking at that, it is inevitable that there will be a feeling of exaggeration. Only when you face Lord Yan will you find that it is not exaggerated at all! It is even a little underestimated!"


    They were full of emotion, and everyone present knew something about Nangong Yan, and they were not surprised to hear these words!


    The only thing I don��t understand...


    "What are you talking about?"


    Shigiya Kaguya was puzzled...


    Chapter 0236 Takasaka Honoka: As long as the nine of us are there, there will be a stage everywhere!


    "Really~ I feel that the family is too much! Actually they don''t tell us anything!" Qianhua was angry and took Huiye''s hand, "Huiye classmate, Yanjun is not only good at drawing comics! Programming, music, Sing, a lot!"


    "Really?!" Hui Ye grabbed her hand in surprise, "Is this the Nangong Yan we know? Never heard of it!!"


    "It''s not about concealing information at home..." Qianhua whispered.


    Kaguya also frowned, and said in secret: "It is necessary for Hayasaka to investigate some intelligence, the family really can''t count on it."


    "By the way, there will also be a song written by Homura on Muse''s performance today." Ying Lili added a piece of information.


    "Eh~~ That''s really exciting!" Qianhua''s big eyes flashed with amazing light.


    "Nani Nani?! And the song written by Teacher Nangong?" Wu Yuan Runxiang''s expression was similar, "This is a windfall! Hey!"


    "Yes!" The goblin nodded, "But the opening song is definitely not a song written by Homura."


    "It should be that song." Qi Hai also smiled.


    "Well, the one that everyone knows." Really white little face looked expectant.


    "The first song." Hui looked at the reloading car, then at the passers-by who seemed to be attracted, and finally looked at Nangong Yan and smiled.


    As if feeling something, Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone and raised his hand with a click!


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Are you taking pictures here, right? Why are you taking this picture suddenly?


    Nangong Yan checked it, um, a bit far away, zoom in! Fortunately, the pixels are amazing, and Hui''s smile is undoubtedly revealed. After the screenshot, Nangong Yan smiled and sent a group to everyone in different dimensions.


    The mobile phones of Fairy, Hui, Yinglili, Shiyu, Sagiri, Zhenbai, Nankai, Gokai, and Nayu rang at the same time. Cunzheng didn''t have a mobile phone, so naturally there was no voice coming from her.


    They clicked in a puzzled look, and they all looked at Kato Megumi in shock!


    Kato Megumi actually wanted to look at Nangong Homura in shock. How did he find out? !


    "Hui actually smiled secretly?!" Ying Lili opened her mouth in surprise!


    Kato Megumi was speechless again, what the **** was the secret smile? !

 Chapter 261：

    "Sister Hui smiles so beautifully!" Going to the sea was also shocked, but it was the first time she saw Kato Hui''s smile, but Kato Hui laughed so beautifully!


    "Actually, what surprised me the most was Homura..." The fairy looked at Nangong Homura who was still busy, "How did he find Hui''s smile so far away from us? Obviously he didn''t look here!"


    "Did Senior heard us talking?" Nayou guessed, "Then analyzed that Sister Hui might laugh, so I took it?"


    Fujiwara Qianhua seemed to be listening to the heavenly scriptures, why didn''t she understand what it meant? Kato Megumi smiled? What''s wrong with the smile? Is it weird?


    And, Jun Yan heard us talking? Obviously so far away!


    Thinking of this, Chika Fujiwara stared at Nangong Homura tightly, and said in a modest voice, "Homura-kun, can you hear me?"


    Huiye and Mengye are unclear, so if you want to call him, he should speak louder too! Why is it not as loud as you usually speak?


    Until, Nangong Homura raised his hand from behind and gestured OK in the direction of Fujiwara Qianhua...


    Qianhua: "..."


    Hui Ye: "..."


    Moe Ye: "..."


    What the **** is this? ! Can you really hear it? !


    The Guqiao Wennai who also looked at them were shocked again!


    "Can you really hear it?" Wu Yuan Runxiang couldn''t help but said.


    Then, Nangong Yan''s hand changed a little bit, facing Wu Yuan Runxiang''s direction, making a V...


    Wen Nai: "..."


    Runxiang: "..."


    Beijing:"����"


    Ying Lili and the others looked at Nangong Yan pretending to be B with black lines on their faces. Are they busy? !


    "I know Nangong''s ears are very good." Li Zhu nodded.


    It is still difficult for other people to understand, to what extent does this ear have to be? !


    After Nangong Yan finished playing with them, Hui Naiguo and the others also changed their clothes.


    This suit looks like an idol''s costume, and it also wears wheat, which finally attracted the attention of other people.


    "Is this? There is a show? I haven''t heard of it!"


    "I haven''t heard of it either, don''t go over and take a look!"


    "Walk around! Hope it''s worth seeing!"


    Well, obviously, these few did not think about the mysterious surprise of Nangong Yanfa. They are fans of Nangong Yan, but they think that they have to see Teacher Nangong''s name or comics for the mysterious surprise! Honoka and the others haven''t recognized it yet, but that''s only now...


    "Everyone! Finally starting a real idol activity!" Honoka is rare and serious. "This is our first performance for the public. Although there is no stage like those real idols, I think this is exactly what The style of our muse! It doesn''t have to be a stage! As long as the nine of us are there, there will be a stage everywhere!"


    "So, for ourselves, for our school, for those who believe that we are looking forward to us! Let''s cheer!"


    After speaking, the seriousness on the faces of the nine people is no longer there, all with a slow smile.


    The little bird said, "Sure enough, I should do that once before starting, right?"


    "That?" Zhen Ji, Hua Yang, and Rin didn''t react a little.


    "Yes! That''s it!" Nicole nodded with a smile.


    "Almost all teams will do it before they start." Hai Wei looked at them.


    "Oh~ it turned out to be that!" I remembered this time!


    "So, of course we can''t be an exception?" Eri looked around and found Nangong Yan waved at her.


    "Then we..." Earnagao just said.


    "Wait a minute!" Xi stopped her, with a mysterious smile on her face, she said, "Don''t you think there is one missing person?"


    Um? One, two, three... Nine, a lot... Ah! It seems that one is missing!


    "Jun Yan! Come here!"


    Nangong Yan looked at the nine people who were in a circle, and was a little touched. This is, he treats me as his own...


    Rubbing his nose and jumping off the car, this action attracted everyone''s attention, including the crowd onlookers, and there was a commotion in the crowd.


    "This! This is! Teacher Nangong!!!"


    "Why is Teacher Nangong Yan here?!"


    "Could it be...this is the mysterious surprise that Teacher Nangong said?!"


    "Hey! By the way, this is the muse, right?"


    "...Fuck! It really is! Why didn''t you recognize it just now?!"


    "But... Since both the Muse and Teacher Nangong are here, the mysterious surprise really is..."


    "concert?!!"


    "Oh my God!! It''s going to be a big deal!! Hurry!! Let everyone know!!"


    At this time, there is no need to hide it at all! Even if everyone knows, not many people can come!


    After all...is it about to start right?


    Chapter 0237 Muse! Music! Start! !


    Nangong Yan came to them and said with a smile: "Why is there anything about me?"


    Xi also smiled and said, "Why don''t you have anything to do with you?"


    "From the beginning we walked to the present, we all know what Yanjun helped us." Xiaoniao smiled, "So, today is the official appearance! How could there be less Yanjun?"


    The crowd onlookers also heard it. At first, they thought Teacher Nangong was drawing cartoons for them! Didn''t expect any other help?


    "Why don''t you let Yan Jun call out the slogan this time?" Hui Naiguo suggested.


    "Don''t! This is your task!" Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "This is our first performance. What happened to Homura, who helped us the most?"

 Chapter 262：

    It is precisely because this is the first time to perform, so it is even more necessary for you, the captain that the muse recognizes, to come!


    But... Nangong Yan suddenly laughed!


    "In this case����"


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s expression, everyone was surprised, really want to take away the task of the captain?


    The nine Muses looked at Nangong Yan��s expressions, and suddenly had some bad feelings...


    Nangong Yan was about to speak, and Ying Lili wanted to stop her.


    "Wait! Homura..."


    "Children~! Practice!"


    Ying Lili almost fell on the ground!


    There was silence...


    What the **** did we hear just now? The crowd onlookers looked dumbfounded until someone reacted.


    "Hahahaha!!! Teacher Nangong is so funny!!!"


    In an instant, a large group of people burst into laughter!


    "It''s a real hammer! Teacher Nangong has a lot of lippies on weekdays!!"


    "Hahaha! Pippi is healthier!!"


    Nangong Yan��s friends laughed more happily than them! Especially Sigong Huiye...Well, yes, at this moment, Huiye squatted down to cover her stomach, her shoulders trembling unceasingly, and her face flushed with suffocation!


    Chika Fujiwara, who was planning to have a smile, discovered this magical scene and forced her smile back! !


    Seeing Huiye suffocating like this, Qianhua also squatted down and looked at her beside her with a strange light shining in her eyes. Then she suddenly said: "Boys! Practice!"


    "Puff~! Hahaha!!!" Huiye couldn''t hold back decisively!


    Moe Ye was almost stunned by her sister''s show operation!


    "Hehehe...I am so happy!" The dream was realized! Qianhua smiled very happily now, "Boys! Practice!"


    "Puff puff puff~" Huiye''s stomach was laughing and hurting, "Fuji, Fujiwara students, stop talking..."


    But how can the unhappy Qianhua stop? !


    So... as soon as Huiye''s smile faded, she said... repeat this process several times, until Huiye was almost immune to this sentence...


    This side is smiling happily, but the Nine Muses are dumbfounding! Originally good, the style of painting was so stupid that Nangong Yan was going astray!


    "Han-jun...you..." Eri opened her mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    "So, this slogan still requires you to come in person, I will join in the fun! If I really let me come, I will let you practice it?" Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Don''t! Please let us go!" Honoka wiped a cold sweat, "Let us do it ourselves!"


    Long sighed: "Although Mr. Yan is a little weird, it makes us relax a lot...Huh?"


    As he said, he looked at Nangong Yan suspiciously: "Could it be that Mr. Cheng Yan did it on purpose?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Who knows!"


    Ok! They also understood that Nangong Yan must have done it deliberately, otherwise, at most, she kept declining and persuaded, how could there be such a sentence?


    Holding out her hand, Hui Naiguo looked at everyone.


    They each smiled, put their hands together one by one, and then looked at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan was also very happy at the moment, and put his hands up.


    Hui Naiguo: "One!"


    Bird: "Two!"


    Hai Wei: "Three!"


    Maki: "Four!"


    Rin: "Five!"


    Huayang: "Six!"


    Nicole: "Seven!"


    Greek: "Eight!"


    Eri: "Nine!"


    Finally, they looked at Nangong Yan together.


    "Ten!" Nangong Yan didn''t make any moths this time, because I don''t need them anymore!


    "Muse! Music! Start!!"


    "Oh!!"


    Nangong''s flames sinking Dantian: "Everyone! Please step back and let the road out! That''s...their stage!!!"


    The onlookers cooperated quite well! Because they are all otaku otaku and fans of Nangong Homura and Yidiyuan!


    Backing up while holding a mobile phone video recording, it seems like practicing thousands of times!


    Nangong Yan jumped onto the audio car, and the clothing car and audio car were all activated!


    Ayano commanded from the side, asking them to leave one direction of the road and let everyone look around the muse in a U-shape...


    When they stood in line, Nangong Yan lightly clicked, and the accompaniment sounded instantly!


    "Isay~~"


    "Hey! Hey! Hey! START: DASH!"


    "Hey! Hey! Hey! START: DASH!"


    Nine people dance! Because it is a way of walking, there are more steps backed by Eri! As for why it is going back instead of going forward...because you have to face the audience!


    The onlookers also understood the way of this performance, but they had no opinion! The whole team moved forward with singing and dancing, and more people continued to join in from all directions, but everyone coincided with each other, that is, they did not stand in the direction where the muse was moving!


    Many people even danced along with it. Nangong Yan saw several girls watching the dance of Muse. Their movements were similar, even one or two boys! It seems to be the credit of the previous video!

 Chapter 263：

    And... there are so many muscular men in the audience, who dance with them from time to time. This should be the security personnel arranged by Ayano in advance, right? Really professional, and perfectly fulfilled the requirements of Nangong Yan''s original requirements!


    Although most people don��t know how to dance, it��s okay to dance to the rhythm! The scene is really lively!


    Nangong Yan looked at this scene with satisfaction. The Muse can finally fly high...


    ...


    Soon, the song is over!


    "Yah~!"


    "Oh oh oh~~!"


    "awesome!!"


    "Muse!! Come on!!!"


    Cheers came and went one after another, Hui Naiguo and the others panted slightly and saluted everyone with a smile on their faces.


    "This is the first song of the Muse, so even if we didn''t have any explanation, Teacher Nangong also played this one. It really understands us!" Honaigo said to everyone with a smile.


    "I don''t know you! Can you draw that cartoon?"


    "Hahaha~!"


    This sentence came from the crowd, causing a burst of kind laughter!


    "Hey! That''s right!" Honoka smiled again, "Since I have come to Akihabara this time, of course the theme of the next song is this! This is a song that Bird wrote specifically for Akihabara! "


    Everyone has raised a lot of expectations...


    In chapter 0238, fierce poison will appear!


    "Wonderzone! Hope you all like it!"


    Little bird: "Wonderzone, hearing your call, I rushed right now! This must be the beginning of an incredible dream!"


    "Hi! It''s going to start (Wonderfeeling


    The show continues...


    At the same time, the Internet is already boiling!


    "Ah!!! Beast!!! Why didn''t I go!!!"


    "I''m going to die! I''m going to die without a Muse concert!!"


    "Teacher Nangong is too much! The concert is so tightly concealed!"


    "Hey! What are you kidding? It''s not that you didn''t tell you there was a surprise. Why don''t you blame Teacher Nangong for not coming?"


    "I can see that it can go in this situation, and almost all of them are Nangong teachers'' true fans, right?"


    "Crying~ Really love fan welfare..."


    "From now on! I''m a fan of Teacher Nangong! No matter what you say, I will go!"


    "So... I still can''t see the concert! Let''s cry for a while!"


    There are fans on the scene, watching this situation, showing an evil smile!


    "Want to see a concert? Hehehe... I will show you! (Additional video


    In a few minutes...


    "...Fuck! Isn''t this a devil?! Isn''t this going to go more!"


    "Why did I pick up the knife in my hand?"


    "Calm down upstairs! Huh? Who got this gasoline into my hand?"


    "Brother is really a talent! Shall we meet each other?"


    "Yes, yes! Get to know, I''ll be a guest at your house!"


    "Go and go together!"


    "But... I really want to watch the concert!"


    "It''s so fragrant!"


    "Ah~! Jealousy has changed my mind!!"


    "Jealousy separates me!!"


    Not to mention the wailing on the Internet, let''s go back to the scene...


    At the end of the song "Wonderzone", the breath of the nine people is a bit uneven.


    Nangong Yan pulled out the mineral water that had been put on the car before and jumped out of the car.


    "Drink, take a breath." Nangong Yan handed the water to them.


    "Yes! Take a break! We are not in a hurry! Time is available!" There are so many enthusiastic people!


    "Thank you all! Let me chat with you! Let them rest for a while!"


    After saying this, everyone feels good, they really want to ask Nangong Yan a lot.


    Just as Suinaigo and Xiaoniao wanted to say something, Nangong Yan waved their hands and drove them to rest.


    "Do you have anything you want to know?" Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Of course...please don''t ask questions that are too personal!" Nangong Yan gave a vaccination. Otherwise, people will ask you what color of your underwear and how to get it?


    Just say one? What if people don��t believe it? Can''t it be verified on site?


    As soon as this remark came out, many people were immediately lost. Nangong Yan sweated a bit, but fortunately, he reacted in time!


    They did not ask each question, but discussed for a while, and then a girl wearing glasses took the lead to ask: "Teacher Nangong, how did you and the members of the Muse meet? How did they rise up for them? What about the idea of ??drawing comics?"


    Many people nodded secretly, thinking that this question is a good question, and most people are quite interested in this!


    "This..." Nangong Homura thought for a while, "Speaking of which, that was the first time I talked about signing a contract with my editor, Ayano Iida!"


    "About a month ago, I participated in the Manke Weekly''s newcomer cartoonist contest. The editor of Iida contacted me the next day after I submitted my paper. Do you all know the works I submitted?"


    "Monthly girl Nozaki-kun!" The voice was unexpectedly unified! This scene is like a teacher giving lessons to classmates!

 Chapter 264：

    "That''s right! We made an appointment in a shop to talk about signing a contract. It happened that our Nan Xiaoniao classmate happened to work there!"


    "What shop?"


    "Then how could I tell you!" Nangong Yan said with a grin.


    "Hahaha!" caused a burst of laughter again.


    The little bird also shook his head helplessly, in fact, now, nothing is said.


    "After a brief chat, to understand why they formed campus idols and why, our editor has committed an occupational disease!"


    Ayano rolled her eyes fiercely!


    "Isn''t this just a real comic story? Our editor is very good, and he agreed to become the protagonist of the comic and communicated with the school. I agree that this boy who enters it and collects materials is all taken care of!"


    "That''s it! The comics you see come out!"


    Honoka smiled and stabbed the little bird. Although they all knew what was going on, the little bird was vague. It turned out to be such a thing!


    Someone asked: "Does the plot of the comic really match what happened in reality?"


    Nangong Yan pondered for a moment: "It''s basically true! I have asked them in detail about these plots. After reading them, they also feel that the scenes are reproduced. Of course, if they are not bad at all, it must be impossible!"


    "Then why Teacher Nangong didn''t appear in the cartoon in Chapter 3?"


    "I found it awkward for the cartoonist to appear in my own comics, so I got rid of myself."


    The questioner smiled blankly, always feeling that he had asked this question in vain.


    "Last question! Today''s protagonist is not me!"


    "Teacher Nangong''s pen name! I want to know this."


    "Pen name?" Nangong Yan was stunned, "What''s the point to ask?"


    "Yes, why did you use this pen name?"


    Nangong Yan almost couldn''t help but laugh! Who is so cute! Ask such a question!


    "Hinaiguo! Why do you say my pen name is this?"


    "Huh? Isn''t it your last name?" Hui Naiguo replied subconsciously, and then stuck out his tongue.


    The people who ask the question are stupid, is it so simple?


    The person next to him also gave him two fists! Who made him ask such a stupid question!


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Alright! Give the stage to the Muse again!"


    "Thank you everyone! We have already rested! Next, "Long Live In Love with You" is for everyone!"


    Nangong Yan was stunned when she saw this song. It''s really rare to hear nine people singing this song at the same time!


    "Long live my love! Cheers for the mood of love!"


    "I''m very fortunate to be here. We are just about to unfold now."


    "Cheers for the feeling of love! It''s just starting now."


    "Tomorrow, please advise, here... is not the end!"


    ...


    The nine gasped again, after all, they didn''t start with full energy.


    Honoka suddenly laughed. When everyone was unsure of the reason, she said, "The next song is a little special! Do you want to guess what is special?"


    Nangong Yan twitched the corner of her mouth. Hui Naiguo is trying to get everyone to rest, right? Who taught her this trick?


    However, there is a high probability, it should be taught...


    And the song is unsurprisingly pure land of bliss!


    This was given to them by Nangong Yan, saying that special is perfectly fine, and this is what Hui Naiguo makes people guess!


    So, the virulent poison is about to emerge?


    Chapter 0239 One Wave Is Not Enough! Let''s have another wave!


    Nangong Yan uncontrollably raised a strong expectation, and sent a group to Ying Lili and the others, so that they could each make a good video!


    "What''s special?" the crowd murmured, "Is it a different style? But what''s so special about it?"


    "No lyrics? Is this special enough?"


    "I didn''t answer it correctly, what a pity!" Hui Naiguo shook her head.


    "Can you give me some hints?"


    "Reminder..." Hui Naiguo wrinkled her brows, and just gave it to him!


    "Hint, composing lyrics and music." Honoka looked at everyone and smiled again, "How about it? Isn''t it obvious?"


    "Writing lyrics and composing...I specifically suggested this, in other words, didn''t they write the lyrics and compose the music by themselves?"


    "Huh? This brother guessed a bit interesting! If it weren''t for them to write lyrics and music..."


    "That is, Teacher Nangong?"


    "This is a song written by Teacher Nangong! Isn''t it?"


    "Bingo! That''s right!"


    Not only these onlookers, but Huiye and the others as well as Wen Nai and others are also in high spirits. This situation is always interesting, isn''t it?


    "Next! Teacher Nangong wrote the lyrics and music, and we sang "The Pure Land of Bliss" for everyone!"


    Nangong Yan specifically snapped his fingers before playing the accompaniment!


    The acquaintances who look like this sorrow bag are all black lines!


    When the prelude sounded, everyone was amazed by its strong sense of rhythm. This song has only been heard by people from different dimensions and muses. The first time it was released, it really made people feel different! There is an urge to sway along!


    Looking at the slightly fascinating butterfly dance steps, many young ladies are inevitably excited!


    Their psychology at the moment is full of a voice: I want to dance this!


    "When the bright moon rises, the red lantern is held in hand."

 Chapter 265：

    "The accompaniment signal sounded at the festival, light dance, light butterfly, seduced and fascinated!"


    "Look a little, take a closer look, once you are addicted to it, you can''t extricate yourself."


    "Happy and comfortable, if you yearn for it, welcome to the Pure Land of Bliss!"


    Wen Nai''s face was reddened: The lyrics are full of temptation, and I really miss Nangong Jun to write such words...


    As the song progressed, Shiyu and the others were full of emotion. They also saw the video of Nangong Flame Jump, so it can be understood that Honoka and the others have indeed practiced hard! Coupled with Eri''s guidance, they really did a great job!


    "Do some "beautiful" things, right? "


    This place has a hook action, maybe it''s embarrassment, right? So they are in groups of three, almost using clever angles, and the positions are arranged in a very suitable way. The audience can''t see anything, because it is like this.


    Nangong Yan shook his head funny, isn''t this a kind of cleverness?


    It went on smoothly, and soon the song ended.


    Nine people are sweating, and they are still breathing heavily! It��s no wonder that this dance has a huge range of movements, plus the three previous songs, it��s already a great thing to do this as a school idol!


    Even so, they didn''t mean to end it right away, at least, they would have another song! But how come they have to rest for a while!


    Nangong Yan thought, is there any reason for them to rest?


    At this time, Xi''s eyes rolled slightly, and the corners of her mouth evoked a charming arc.


    Nangong Yan suddenly had a bad feeling...


    "Everyone!" Although Xi was panting and tired, she still said with a smile, "Is there a little piece of information that everyone would like to know?"


    "Of course I do! Regardless of small intelligence or big intelligence, as long as it is intelligence, we want to know!"


    "Yeah! Okay! Then I won''t sed everyone''s appetite!" Xi glanced at Nangong Yan slightly.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched and she couldn''t help but sigh. There is no way...only to sacrifice herself!


    "The information is that besides teacher Nangong''s lyrics and composition, he is also the choreographer of this song!"


    The scene was under control on the spot! Silent!


    Such as Fairy, Hui, Ying Lili, and Shi Yu all showed playful smiles, and they also guessed what Xi meant by throwing this information at this time!


    Although Qi Hai was a little entangled, she lost all this entanglement after a while!


    Nayu was very excited, no matter what Nangong Yan did, she would have this reaction as long as she could play!


    "Huh?!" Wen Nai covered her mouth in surprise, "This very **** dance was actually made up by Nangong Jun?!"


    Recalling the actions of the Nine Muses just now, replacing the characters with Nangong Yan... Wen Nai''s whole body is bad in an instant!


    Many people have the same reaction as Wen Nai! But... there are also more people whose expressions are gradually perverted!


    It just so happened that Xi''s voice came: "Everyone! Would you like to see Teacher Nangong come personally?"


    "Want!!" ��N


    Xi smiled very happily, and looked back at Nangong Yan: "Then ask Teacher Nangong to come one?"


    "...What about the song?" Nangong Yan asked, rubbing her face.


    "What song is it?"


    "This is an accompaniment! Are you planning to let me sing?!"


    Maki said a word at this time...


    "It''s in the computer."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Co-author, you are all ready, right?!" Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched.


    Tojo smiled without saying a word.


    Exiting from the accompaniment folder and going to another song''s folder, Nangong Yan really found a lot of finished songs, including all the songs just sung, plus what Nangong Yan gave before.


    "Okay, leave the stage to me for a while!" After speaking, he beckoned, and the music was handed over to Zhen Ji!


    When passing by them, Nangong Yan said in a low voice, "Take a good rest, then let''s make the last song!"


    Xi turned off Mai for the time being, and said with a smile after hearing the words: "Well, we made the same decision. This dance is really a bit tired, so I can only let Yanjun do it."


    "I understand." Nangong Yan nodded, turned and came to the front of the crowd.


    "By the way... Why am I always on stage today?" Nangong Yan "muttered to herself", "Obviously today''s protagonist is not me..."


    "But today''s protagonist wants you to be on stage!" someone booed.


    "Hahaha~!"


    "It''s also..." Nangong Yan said, "Even as a guest assistant!"


    "Obviously I am a cartoonist... It''s a strange feeling to let me dance!" Nangong Yan said bitterly again.


    "But wouldn''t it be weird if you perform painting at a concert?"


    "Huh? It makes sense!" Nangong Yan burst into laughter. Although he said that he did it deliberately, the feeling that someone had always cooperated was really good!


    "Okay! Stop talking to you, let''s officially start!"


    Chapter 0240 Ma Ma! I seem to be in love!


    Stepping back a few steps, keeping a certain distance from the crowd, Nangong Yan snapped his fingers.


    Then the music rang, and almost everyone raised their mobile phones and patted them at Nangong Yan!


    This time, Nangong Yan didn''t have the whole girl''s movements, and the intensity was particularly in place!


    Although the action is almost the same, it looks very handsome!


    "Why does it feel different?" Wei scratched her head, she clearly remembered that the action was the same!


    "It''s really different!" The goblin nodded in surprise, "It feels completely different from that in the video!"


    "Video?" Wei was full of curiosity, "What is that?"


    Ying Riri replied: "On the day I went to the hot spring villa, before you came, everyone watched the video of Yanlu''s dance together. Maybe it was for teaching purposes? Homura deliberately danced... how to say it was a bit irritating."


    "Nani?!" Li Yi exclaimed, "There is still this kind of video? But we didn''t see it! Damn it! I really want to watch it!"

 Chapter 266：

    "Yes, yes! I really want to watch that video of Yanyan-senpai!!" Wei''s eyes flashed.


    "How can I be missing from this topic!" Qianhua stood up, "Why don''t you want to see everyone who hasn''t read it! Huiye classmates want to see it too, right?"


    "Huh?!" Hui Ye didn''t react to the words suddenly transferred to her body, and then said after a while, "Ah~ this... indeed... there is a little... I want to see..."


    The voice became smaller and smaller, but it was still audible. Qianhua nodded: "Look! Huiye classmate wants to see it too! So, let''s rise up!"


    "Uprising?!" ��N


    Just because of a video? Is it necessary to make such a big noise?


    "It seems something is wrong?" As he said, scratching his head, "It should be... the joint letter?"


    ......This seems to be a bit wrong?


    "Oh! We will form an alliance! Let Yanjun hand over the video!"


    No matter how you think, I feel a bit wrong, let''s use the simplest and rude way!


    The fairy and Ying Lili looked at each other, secretly mourning for Nangong Yan...


    "But then again... why can Teacher Nangong jump out of two feelings for the same action?" Wu Yuan Runxiang asked this question again.


    "Mr Nangong is more manly in this dance." Hui Ye said. As the eldest lady of the Si Gong family, she has also studied dance, so it''s not surprising to see something.


    "manly?"


    "Look, even if Mr. Nangong uses the same movement to dance this dance, he always appears to be very hard."


    Following Huiye''s explanation, everyone looked at it and compared the movement of the muse in their minds, and it really felt like this! Can''t help nodding.


    In fact, dancing, for Nangong Yan, who has strong control over his body, is soft when he wants to be soft, and just hard when he thinks, coupled with physical coordination and choreography skills...Dancing is undoubtedly very simple for him!


    When the Muse danced just now, many young ladies'' eyes lit up. This time the Nangong flame jump, some boys'' eyes also lit up!


    It is foreseeable that the Muse''s version and Nangong Yan''s version will be learned by countless people, and it is inevitable to cause a wave on the Internet!


    The fiercely poisonous "Blessed Land" will strike like a mountain whistling a tsunami!


    The dance is at the most attractive stage at this moment. The Muses and the others are behind Nangong Yan, so they missed it this time, but... the girls who occupy the best positions should have become Nangong Yan should face it. s position.


    "Do some "beautiful" things, right? "


    At this point in the lyrics, this hooking action should be to lean forward, extend his index finger and move his face forward, and then shake his shoulders like a baby.


    But Nangong Yan just hooked her index finger twice, and when she showed her profile with a smile, she blinked her right eye by the way...


    boom!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!


    "I''m in love too! No way! You can''t grab me!!"


    "Fuck! I''ve got a bit of a move!"


    As soon as he said this, the boys around ran away instantly!


    The onlookers on the side are all like this, what about the front face that withstands the strongest attack?


    Hmm...it''s quiet...


    Ying Lili and Shi Yu flushed, and Ying Lili felt that her nose was itchy!


    Qi Hai''s reaction was the strongest, just like Hui Ye before, covering her face, squatting on the ground not daring to see anyone.


    Nayu and Sagiri smirked, the focal length of the line of sight is no longer there, it is probably to keep playing back the picture just now in his mind, right?


    The fairy and Xiaojing were holding their hearts, only to feel their hearts beating fiercely twice!


    Zhen Bai''s reaction was similar to that of Murasaki and Riju. His face was slightly red, and he felt a little strange in his heart. What is this feeling?


    When going out to the sea, her face turned red, and for a moment she felt as if she was in love, and Meng Ye did the same.


    Wen Nai and Runxiang also felt that their faces were so hot, they couldn''t help holding their faces with their hands, feeling the temperature.


    Shirakawa-kyo shook Nayu''s hand, while Kaguya on the other side firmly shook Qianhua''s hand!


    Qianhua herself was stunned, and only after a while she blushed and muttered, "If you can be tougher..."


    As for the most calm Hui, the expression on her face is just a faint smile, but... her neck is already red to the root!


    The rest of the people, Saori, Kirino, and Black Cat did not respond. Yui, Mio, and Ryu were just ordinary hearts moved, as if they saw their favorite items... Actually, if Saori is in the state of a young lady, she should Will it be different?


    I am afraid that Nangong Yan would never have thought that his action was so powerful! And the attack range is so wide! Men are not completely immune!


    In the crowd, the shadow who followed Rizuma and the others muttered to himself: "Shocked...this boy, this boy...couldn''t Furuhashi and Ogata also...no, they are just students! It is necessary to talk to them. NS!"


    ...


    The Pure Land of Bliss is over again... Everyone is full of reluctance, and I always feel that I haven''t heard enough!


    "Do it again!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    who said it? stand out! I promise I won''t take you to anything!


    "If you come again, you can come by yourself!" Nangong Yan said with a smile, "I will upload it to the barrage video network at that time, how happy everyone is to dance together!"


    Nangong Yan is determined to carry out the poisoning to the end!


    "So, next, let''s return the stage to the Muse!" Nangong Yan waved her hand and turned around to hand over the stage to the Muse.


    "Everyone, did Teacher Nangong dance well?"


    "it is good!!"


    "Alright, I have no chance to watch it!" Honoka finished smiling, her expression becoming serious again, "Next is the last song. Although it is full of reluctance, there is nothing we can do about it!"


    "It''s not just our lack of physical strength, we don''t have so many songs to sing!"


    "In the future, we will work harder as the campus idols of Otonogizaka Academy. It would be great if everyone likes it... It would be great if more people would be interested in Otonogizaka Academy!"


    "So... the last one!"


    "We are the light of oneness!"


    Chapter 0241 We are the light of oneness!

 Chapter 267：

    "A slight premonition, the dream that I started has really come true!"


    "Let the bridge of hope sit on the shore of the starry sky."


    "The flower of love is blooming, have you ever smiled?"


    "That''s a smile that never fades!"


    ...


    "Does it seem to have their names in the song?" Wen Nai''s sensitivity to words made her the first to discover the hidden information in the lyrics!


    "...It''s actually true?!" The goblin was surprised, "Why didn''t you notice it before?"


    Shiyu shook his head: "It''s not just us, right? Honoka and the others didn''t notice it at first, but they must have noticed when they practiced this song."


    "It''s also... the first time they saw this song, they seemed to have paid no attention." Recalling the scene at the time, Ying Lili couldn''t help but nod.


    Listening to them, Qianhua scratched her head, and said in confusion, "Why does it seem that something is wrong?"


    "Is this song also written by Lord Nangong?"


    As soon as Hui Ye asked this sentence, Qianhua suddenly realized it!


    "Yes! That''s wrong! I said if they wrote the song themselves, how could they not know that there is their own name in it... If they didn''t write it by themselves, it would make sense!"


    "My sister''s reaction is so slow..." Meng Ye couldn''t help but vomit.


    Qianhua retorted: "I thought Yan Jun only wrote one song! And this song is different from the Pure Land of Bliss...Is this really written by Yan Jun?"


    Hui nodded and said: "It was written by Jun Yan. He should have been most optimistic about this song at the time, and maybe even expect us to discover the secret? It''s a pity that no one has discovered..."


    "Sister Hui didn''t find it?" Going out to the sea looked incredible, "How is it possible? I don''t believe it!"


    Except for Kaguya and Liju, the rest of them nodded vigorously, and didn''t believe her words at all!


    You definitely found it! That''s what they mean! It seems that they were too impressed by the Kato Megumi who was in the hot spring...


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    "I''m not a god... Why do I have to find out?" Kato Megumi couldn''t help but ask, why do you look at me like that?


    "Huh? Didn''t you really find out? Hui..." Shi Yu raised her eyebrows and asked meaningfully.


    "...I only found out later." Hui whispered.


    other people:"����"


    "Isn''t this still discovered?!"


    Hui explained: "I was thinking, since Yan Jun is called this song, does it have any special meaning, so I took a closer look and discovered it."


    Listening to what Hui said, they remembered the title of this song...


    We are the light of oneness!


    This has the meaning of expectation, expecting them to truly become one!


    On the other hand, the names of the nine people are in the same song. Isn��t this a literal union?


    The fairy sighed, "We still underestimated Homura''s importance to the Muse..."


    "But... they deserve Yanjun to do this, don''t they?" Qi Hai said with some emotion as he looked at the nine dancing people.


    Qi Hai''s words let everyone look at the center of the road at the same time, looking at the nine people who are sweating but still smiling.


    Why do you think so much? What should be done now is not to cheer for them?


    With a happy smile, they once again merged into the cheering army!


    ...


    "It''s a bit sad, why turn back time?"


    "Nonono, it''s the best right now! Because...because ���ޤ� is the highest!"


    "Ah! Start with a small premonition."


    "Ah! We came all the way in search of the light..."


    The girls'' breathing became the only voice at the moment.


    And there are situations where there is crazy shouting right after the end, and some are just panic...


    It''s over... Many people are in a trance. Although there are only five short songs in this concert, from the initial interest to the present reluctant end, almost everyone is in the same mood, and almost everyone is in the same mood. Everyone became a fan of these nine girls.


    It''s really...reluctant...


    Time! Can it be stopped?


    Of course... it''s impossible.


    Happiness~! !


    The applause awakened everyone. Listening to the direction the applause came from, the acquaintances shook their heads and laughed. Sure enough, only this guy at this time...Nangong Yan could do it!


    The people who reacted were crazy, and they did not spare their applause, cheers, shouts, screams!


    "Oh~~~!!!"


    "awesome!!!"


    "Muse~! Race high!!"


    "You are the best~!!!"


    The nine people looked at each other, although each of them could not hide their tiredness, but they laughed very happily!


    Cry of joy? impossible! Only smile, smile is the best!


    Holding hands, nine people stood in a row, with the brightest smiles, saluting everyone!


    "Thank you~!!!"


    The cheers still didn''t stop, they also held hands and faced everyone like this with a smile...


    Until, Nangong Yan screamed...


    "Hey~! OK! That''s it! Please take care of your throat, my throat is itchy!"

 Chapter 268：

    "Puff haha..."


    This sentence is good, after all, the mood was interrupted by this product.


    "Sui Naiguo!" Nangong Yan said to her, "You still have something to say, right?"


    "Yeah!" Hui Naiguo nodded and took a step forward.


    "Really, thank you very much for watching our performance! And thank you very much for being able to like our song, everyone''s applause, cheers, shouts, screams, we have indeed received, this is for us The best encouragement!"


    "In order to prevent our school from being abolished, the first three of us formed campus idols. Until now, the nine of us have stood here and completed the first performance after the Muse assembled!"


    "Our original intention was for our school, but today, because of everyone, we all have a deeper understanding of idols!"


    "Whether it��s a depressed person, a tired person, a frustrated person, or a bored person! No matter who the other person is, he will surely convey that splendid feeling to everyone! This is what an idol should do. Are you there? We did experience all of this, so...we have to work harder! For the school, and for the people who like the Muses!"


    Honoka finished speaking, then applause sounded again!


    The Emperor is indeed the Emperor! At every critical moment, what he said is always so touching and shocking.


    "Thank you again! Let''s see you next time!"


    Running towards the reloading car, Nangong Yan hurriedly jumped out of the stereo car and shouted to them: "Hey~! Mai keep one for me!"


    Haiwei and Eri almost fell on the ground, Xibai gave him a glance, and threw his wheat to him.


    There was a burst of laughter in the crowd. It was good, why did Nangong Yan change his style of painting with just one sentence?


    Chapter 0242 Hui is always inclusive of everything...


    After making two gestures, I just held it and said after turning on the switch.


    "Little sisters all ran away, I don''t have much to say, everyone can make do with it!" Nangong Yan smiled.


    "I believe everyone can also understand what I want to say, yes, I deliberately focused your attention on me."


    "For our group of nerds and nerds, it''s okay for everyone to support idols, but they must not disturb the daily life of idols. This must be observed. What''s more, those girls just now are just school idols?"


    "Okay! Just two nonsense! Disband everyone!" As he said, he suddenly remembered something, "Right! For those who failed to come, should we let them know some details in the spirit of sharing? what?"


    Everyone looked at the corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth, with black lines on their faces!


    What kind of person is this! Why is it so bad? But... we like it, hehehe...


    The smiles of many people suddenly became evil! What kind of turmoil will these people cause on the Internet?


    Turning off the Mai, Nangong Yan returned to the stereo car and turned off all the equipment. After taking back Zhen Ji''s computer, he left.


    When she came to the women, Ying Lili said amusedly: "Why do you still encourage them to irritate people?"


    Nangong Yan said: "What does that have to do with me? Don''t I say, they won''t do it?"


    "Yes... you are right." The goblin also smiled, "You don''t say that they can do the same, you just make more people who plan to do it."


    Nangong Yan looked at Ayano: "Ayano, what''s the next arrangement?"


    "There are no plans, the next two cars will return."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Nine people are so exhausted, Honoka, Rin, and Nicole should still want to play. It''s hard to say for others."


    "Brother Yan, in fact, there is no need to have anything to play. It''s pretty good for everyone to chat together." Xiaojing suggested.


    "Yes, that''s right! You and everyone have known each other for so long, Jun Yan, but we have just met!" Qianhua said, circled everyone except Nangong Yan, "There are some of us who have just met. There are a lot of things I want to ask and talk about!"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, too! Fumino and Riju knew Sagiri and Fairies before, and Kaguya and Qianhua did the same, only knowing Yinglili and Xiaojing.


    So, if you want to talk, there are still a lot to talk about.


    "Then...what do the others mean?" Nangong Yan then asked.


    "Teacher Nangong!" Wu Yuan Runxiang smiled, "For us, we can already enjoy this concert! Others are not so important!"


    Hui Ye also nodded and said, "Yes, Lord Nangong, even if this is the case, I have never experienced it before!"


    "Why not, go to our school?" Tojo Nozomi''s voice came from behind Nangong Homura.


    Looking back, the nine had returned to their school costumes when they came.


    "Thank you! What a successful concert!" Nangong Yan said to them.


    "Actually, these are all within Yanjun''s expectations, right?"


    "How do you say?" Nangong Yan asked slightly with interest.


    "From the previous arrangements, to the beginning of the previous concert, and the end just now, Yan Jun felt confident and able to cope with any situation."


    After Xi finished speaking, even the people on the other dimension and Wen Nai and Hui Ye couldn''t help nodding.


    The goblin said directly: "It does feel like this. From the moment Homura has directly overtaken the music playback, it seems like there is already a belly-draft."


    Shi Yu continued: "Use funny ways to ease their tension, chat with the audience or even dance to delay time to give them time to rest."


    "Finally, I also remind everyone to be moderate in chasing idols. After the whole process, Nangong-jun''s role cannot be ignored." Hui Ye also said.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Obviously, I''m just very confident that I can adapt to the circumstances. How does it feel like the real thing when asked them to say this? Didn''t you think so much at all? Let them arrange it clearly! Thinking gradually changed?


    "I don''t think Homura is like this, right?" Kato Megumi finally said out.


    Nangong Yan breathed a sigh of relief, his savior finally shot! Yihui''s understanding of herself, her thoughts are really worth looking forward to!


    At this time, Shiba and the others were all focused on Megumi''s body. Others and the others might argue, but Megumi Kato...


    Even Hui didn''t expect that the effect would be so good as soon as he spoke!


    "If all of this is planned by Homura, how much does Homura need to do?" Kato Megumi said to himself, "We need to predict everything! Including our reaction, plus the audience''s reaction, they will ask What''s the problem? What will be said?"


    "Leave all speculations for the record, arrange their respective solutions, arrange them into a script, and follow the script from beginning to end..."


    "Let''s not talk about whether or not this can be done. I don''t think ordinary people can do this just because of the workload... Will Jun Yan do this? After all, Jun Yan is still very lazy sometimes!"


    The girls all laughed. Nangong Yan didn''t like to be lazy, but once in a while, she didn''t want to cook, or wanted to lie down for a day, but wouldn''t anyone have it?


    When this topic passed, they continued to chat, and asked about the Muse Soprano Nogizaka Academy. It seemed that they really wanted to go!


    Nangong Yan didn''t get into their topic, so he sighed inwardly. I don''t know if anyone else found out, but he did find out what Hui had just said and turned aside temporarily!


    It''s like Hui knows him. He knows a lot about Hui. If he didn''t guess wrong, Hui probably wanted to say: Just this amount of work, I don''t think ordinary people can complete it. Even if it is true, Isn��t it too sad that everything is a script?

 Chapter 269：

    It can be seen that Hui is a little angry, but this sentence is very hurtful, it is the relationship between the girls and Nangong Yan! Probably that''s the way, Hui Cai abruptly turned this sentence into something to make fun of Nangong Yan...


    Hui always contains everything...Nangong Yan smiled and suddenly rubbed Hui''s head.


    This is the first time Nangong Homura rubs Kato Megumi''s head, and she can''t help being stunned.


    But she also reacted quickly, probably Nangong Yan guessed something, right? That''s no wonder... Then Hui smiled slightly, it feels good that he can be understood by others!


    There are a lot of people who have seen Nangong Yan''s actions, and the smart ones are afraid that they will be able to guess something in a while...Such as Shi Yu? Doesn''t she really think of anything that has always ranked Hye''s danger level the highest?


    Just give her time...


    Chapter 0243 Chika Fujiwara: Kaguya, please pinch your arm next time!


    "Ah!! Senior, so cunning!! I want to be touched too!!"


    Ok! With a cry of Nayu, all thoughts were interrupted, and the wise man had no time to think about it.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Come on!"


    "Hehehe..."


    Nayou leaned in, Nangong Yan met her request and touched it!


    "Brother...I want to..." Sawu said with a little red face.


    The goblin nodded, "Well, it''s like Teacher Eromanga!"


    "I don''t know a guy with that name!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and waved.


    "Homura...I want too!" Zhen Bai also said.


    "Even really white..." Qi Hai hesitated to speak.


    "Come on! Come on all!"


    "I want to try too!" Qianhua raised her hand.


    "Wait! Why are you Fujiwara-san?!" Hui Ye looked incredulous, and even Moe Ye looked at her sister unexpectedly.


    "Hey... everyone wants to try it, and I want to see what it feels like!" After speaking, he ran over.


    Shigiya Teru is messy in the wind...


    "Brother Yan..." Xiao Zhen said hesitantly.


    "Even Jing... can''t you be spared?" Mi said in a daze.


    Nangong Yan directly vomited: "What the **** is that I can''t be spared?! How can my life be in danger if I touch my head?!"


    "...I didn''t mean that." Mio scratched her head in embarrassment.


    Wei nodded and said, "I feel quite normal! After all, Jingjing and Yanyan have known each other since childhood!"


    "Huh? Wei said something that makes sense?!" Lu Meng stepped back and said in a panic, "Yi! What''s wrong with you? Are you sick?!"


    Yui Hirasawa: "..."


    "...Yes! I''m going to infect you! Don''t run away, Lijiang!"


    After that, the two of them chased and played around...


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan subconsciously came up with a sentence: Contagion? How is it contagious? Could it be the way in the legend?


    But just think about it, if you say it, it''s not a death!


    Many thoughts flashed in my mind, but it didn''t delay Nangong Yan''s touch Dafa!


    Those who wanted to speak, but didn''t speak, could only watch this scene with envy, such as Nanami, Yinglili...


    Not only was Nangong Yan''s hand addiction, after using some massage techniques, the person who was touched also felt very comfortable...


    Nangong Yan finished touching them one by one, raising her hands, and moving her ten fingers continuously: "Is there anyone else who wants to be touched?"


    A large group of people, you look at me, I look at you, no one is embarrassed to open this mouth, after all, this is a shy thing, not everyone can be the same as Zhen Bai and the reason.


    Nangong Yan retracted her hand with a "pity" on her face, but made all the girls a black line!


    With such a mess, the topic just now was completely forgotten...


    Ayano put down her mobile phone on the side: "I have called two cars, and I will come over and send you all to Otonokizaka Academy in a while."


    "Ayano, where''s you?"


    "Me? I''m driving!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, I mean you are going or not?"


    Ayano blinked and said, "Don''t worry, I have time before this afternoon!"


    "That''s good..." Nangong Yan ran into Ayano''s car and took out the refrigerator.


    "Everyone, are you hungry? I brought a sandwich."


    Except for the few people who came with Nangong Yan in the morning and Ayano, everyone''s eyes were dull.


    "...Sandwich? Why is there such a big box?" Shi Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Nangong Yan looked surprised: "With so many people here today, I can''t hold it without such a big box!"


    Now it''s even more speechless...


    "A box full of sandwiches...but I''m a bit hungry..." Huayang rubbed his stomach.


    Not only Huayang, Muse has been exercising for a long time, even if he is not hungry, he will inevitably want to eat something to replenish energy!


    Of course you can��t eat more...


    "Eat when you are hungry! You just finished exercising, replenish some energy." Nangong Yan put the box in front of everyone and opened half of the lid.


    "...In this way, it''s really spectacular! It''s full of sandwiches!" After Honoka finished speaking, she swallowed unconsciously.


    "Come and get it if you want, so you can eat it hard and you can''t finish it!" Nangong Yan smiled, "By the way, this box is Yang''s rice, don''t fight with Yang!"


    Everyone: "..."


    "Xiaoyang is so cute! We won''t steal her meal~!"

 Chapter 270：

    "Rin sauce... why do you refute it so seriously..." Huayang twitched at the corner of her mouth.


    "Huh? Because we really won''t grab Xiaoyang''s food!" Lin said naturally, and then looked around, "Speaking of which, where is Xiaoyang? I haven''t come before and say hello to her! "


    "Here with me." Li Zhu walked out holding Yang, and the little guy was lying comfortably in her arms.


    "Meow~! Xiaoyang Xiaoyang! Here comes Meow~!" Regardless of the sandwich, he ran towards Yang with a happy face.


    Nangong Homura bursts out laughing. When it comes to Mao Rin, she feels a little abnormal! Rin now seems to be made up entirely of cuteness!


    "Meow~? (It turned out to be you, little girl, have you ever been in contact with other cats? Yang remembered this very clearly, and only asked when he saw Lin again.


    "Meow~meow~" Rin meowed twice, then looked at Nangong Yan and asked, "By the way, Mr. Yan! What did Xiaoyang say about me?"


    Nangong Yan said unexpectedly: "I didn''t expect Rin to ask me!"


    "Eh heh... I was so happy last time, Meow~ So I forgot that Yanjun can understand the cat." Rin stuck out his tongue and sold him cute.


    "Yang asked you, have you ever been in contact with other cats? He wants to ask if you are allergic to cats?"


    "Meow~! Xiaoyang actually remembers this! And he cares about Rin meow so much~! Rin is so happy~ Meow~!" Stroking Yang''s back, Rin said, "But this Rin hasn��t tried it yet~ There is no time at all! But I should be able to confirm it later!"


    Nangong Yan translated Rin''s words to Yang again.


    The little guy nodded: "Meow! (Come on!


    Rin turned his head, and before she could ask, Nangong Yan spoke: "Come on! These are Yang''s original words."


    After that, Rin became smirk, this expression is exactly the same as the way the bird looks when he sees the cute creature...


    "...Fujiwara-san, did we have hallucinations?" Kaguya said blankly, and then pinched Qianhua.


    "It hurts! It''s not an illusion!" Qianhua rubbed her arms with a look of irritation, "Also, classmate Huiye, please pinch your arm next time!"


    "It hurts to pinch yourself."


    "But it hurts even if you pinch me!!"


    Hui Ye let out a sigh of relief with an unexpected expression on his face: "Nangong-kun can actually talk to cats!! Why don''t I have this cute ability?!"


    "Don''t ignore me~!"


    Qianhua��s lovely shouts spread far and wide, but...and did not receive a response...


    Chapter 0244 Wu Yuan Runxiang: Huh? Follow us?


    He Rin��s attention is different from the Yang body, Hui Naiguo and Hua Yang, especially Hua Yang��s attention is focused on eating!


    After swallowing again, Huayang finally couldn''t help taking the first step, and Hui Naiguo followed closely!


    "Wow~ There are many kinds!" Hua Yang exclaimed, "At a glance, there are ham, corn, eggs... and is this... tuna?"


    Suinoguo also said next to him: "There are indeed many kinds! I also saw apples, tomatoes, and a lot of meat!"


    The words of the two of them attracted more people''s attention...


    Hui turned her head and asked Qihaidao: "Nichihai sauce, is this prepared by everyone?"


    Nanami smiled bitterly and shook his head: "No...After we got up, Yanjun has made all the sandwiches...but I really don''t know, Yanjun actually prepared so many kinds!"


    Qi Hai''s words made them shook their heads helplessly again, and Nangong Yan could always do something surprising like this naturally so naturally.


    "Is it all made by Yan-jun?" Qianhua''s eyes lit up, "I have to try it!"


    She loves all kinds of food!


    "Ha~ Which one is better? Ham?" He said, shook his head, "It seems that I always have this kind of food, let''s choose another one!"


    "Choose this chicken!"


    Uncover the plastic wrap and bite it down...


    "Ah~~This is delicious~~" There was an expression of great happiness on his face, "It is completely different from what I have eaten before, even the bread has an abnormal aroma...Haha~ I feel like it melts away. ~~"


    The aura exuded by Qianhua at this moment is always seduce the crowd... Huiye and Mengye looked at each other, nodded, and joined the foodies!


    "Ah, that''s right!" Ayano also remembered something, "Homura said, except for ham and lettuce, he handled all the remaining ingredients by himself!"


    Well, when Ayano said this, everyone only felt that the aroma of this sandwich was even more amazing!


    Eat one?


    Then... have one!


    This line of sight flashed several times, and in the end everyone basically took a sandwich. In order not to interfere with Liju''s food, Yang had jumped out of her arms.


    "Eat such a delicious sandwich for the first time!!" Kirino was surprised.


    "Miss Ayano just said it!" Saori said while eating, "As far as Homura��s craftsmanship is concerned, he has processed all the ingredients, so it��s not surprising that it is so delicious!"


    "Yes, that''s right!" Nayu nodded his head heavily, "I''ve never eaten something more delicious than the predecessor''s cooking!"


    "What a surprise, the elder brother of the Nangong family is so good at craftsmanship!" Meng Ye''s eyes flashed with brilliance.


    Hui Ye nodded, she also felt that the craftsmanship of her own chef should not be as good as Nangong Yan!


    But this is also what she finds strange...Why does the young master of Nangong''s family actually have such a good cooking skill? !


    But forget it, I don''t want to if I can''t figure it out! Enjoy the delicious food now!


    "The fast food sandwiches are incredibly delicious...no one but Yanjun." Shi Yu sighed.


    As soon as the words came out, the women nodded in agreement.


    "This is also a kind of obsessive-compulsive disorder, right?" the goblin smiled, "the obsessive-compulsive disorder of foodies?"


    "Then this kind of obsessive-compulsive disorder is really good..."


    While eating and chatting here, Nangong Yan and Yang stayed aside, watching the girls eating, he lowered his head and asked, "Little guy, would you like something to eat?"


    Yang raised his head and glanced at him, then after thinking about it, he shook his head: "I''m not hungry now, let''s eat later!"


    "It''s okay. We''ll go to the school we''ve been to before, and lunch should be there."


    The little guy nodded, for her, as long as there is food, it''s the same wherever she eats!


    Nangong Yan got up, took two sandwiches, walked to the back of the billboard about ten meters away, stood behind the head-probing figure, and said, "I said..."


    "Huh~~!" A voice suddenly appeared behind her, and she almost rushed out in fright!

 Chapter 271：

    "Give it to you." Passed her the sandwich.


    She didn''t react at all, but subconsciously took it.


    I looked around, and after a sigh of relief, I looked at the sandwich in my hand, raised his head and said to Nangong Yan: "Question...why give it to me?"


    "Although I don''t know when you came..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "There were too many people who didn''t find you before, but everyone walked about the same, you still didn''t move..."


    "You have been staring at it, probably classmate Guqiao and others? Don''t you go out and talk to them?"


    "...I don''t understand, I don''t know what you are talking about." Her eyes were erratic, and Nangong Yan knew that she was not telling the truth.


    With a faint smile, Nangong Yan continued: "I still call classmates Guqiao and the others..."


    "goodbye!"


    Huh~! People just ran away without a trace!


    Nangong Yan shook his head, "I''m obviously a teacher, how come I feel so guilty?"


    Is it because she feels that stalking is not good, so she has a guilty conscience? Or is it because the relationship with Bunno and Riju is a bit embarrassing, so you are not embarrassed to face them?


    Looks like it''s possible...


    Nangong Yan walked back, and all the girls had finished eating.


    "Ah~ it''s so delicious!" Qianhua patted her belly, and then said with a pity, "I didn''t expect Yanjun to have such a good craftsmanship! But... I feel a little sad when I think I can''t eat it often... ��"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "It''s okay! As I said before, you are always welcome to come to my house anytime! So, come to my house when you want to eat! Should you remember my house?"


    "Huh?! Is it really okay?" Qianhua looked surprised.


    "Did I?" Nangong Yan looked at Saori and Xiaojing.


    Saori and Xiaozhen nodded, and Qianhua jumped directly to Lao Gao: "Awesome!!"


    Hui Ye looked at her helplessly, it was no one to be so happy to eat... However, one loves to eat, the other can do... She shook her head vigorously, and didn''t think anymore.


    "But I live in Chiba!!" Saori said frantically.


    "The road is not very far..." Nangong Yan comforted, "You can come and play on weekends!"


    "Everyone is the same. Those who want to come to have fun or have a meal can come over at any time, and those who don''t know my address can also ask me. Of course...you can also come to have a meal when the club is busy, but it''s not necessary to have fun."


    Towards, everyone said, Ayano asked a question: "Homura, if I read it right just now, did you rush out alone?"


    "You''re not mistaken..." Nangong Yan turned his head to look at the four of Li Zhu, "Probably he came with you?"


    "Huh?!" Wu Yuan Runxiang looked incredible, "follow us? Is it a fool?!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Why do you want to laugh so suddenly?


    Chapter 0245: Don''t understand...Is it really that delicious?


    "Puff~" Nangong Yan really laughed!


    "Why are you laughing?" Shirakawakyo asked, "Is Yunxiang guessing wrong?"


    "The main reason is that she is a woman!"


    The goblin thought for a while and said, "Isn''t it more terrifying for women?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Are you serious?!"


    "Just kidding." He became grinning in an instant.


    Nangong Yan rubbed her head and messed up her hairstyle before it ended.


    Then the goblin tidyed up his hair and went...


    Wen Nai also breathed a sigh of relief, well, she understood! So I was relieved to hear that it was a joke...


    "Mr Nangong, can you describe her look?"


    "He is tall, with long cherry-colored hair reaching up to his waist, flush bangs, and his temples are tied in a twist shape, and his expression is a little serious."


    Wen Nai, Li Zhu, and Run Xiang looked at each other. The more they listened to Nangong Yan��s description, the more familiar they became. Finally, a clear image was drawn in their minds...


    "Ms. Kirisu?!"


    "Sure enough, I came with you?" Nangong Yan smiled. "I think she is too tired to stare here, so I gave her two sandwiches."


    Hui Tucao said: "Jun Yan has already determined that the other party is not dangerous? How else would you give it away?"


    "By the way, actually accepted it?" Ying Lili raised her eyebrows.


    "Her attention was on Guqiao classmates and the others. She didn''t notice it at all when I passed by. She was startled as soon as she spoke." Nangong Yan explained, "Then I gave her the sandwich. "


    "After that? How did people run away?" Shi Yu asked.


    "I said I wanted to call classmate Guqiao and she ran away." Nangong Yan spread her hands.


    Wen Nai''s face was complicated at the moment, she said: "I probably know something..."


    Everyone listened and waited for the following.


    "Toshisu-teacher, I have always persuaded Richan and I to give up our original ideas and choose what we are good at is the right path, but Richan and I have never agreed, or it is because we are rebelling against her, so we have always insisted. Until now."


    "At first, we didn''t have a good impression of him, but... what Nangong-kun just said made me think that Mr. Tongsu might not be the kind of person we imagined..."


    "Why?" Rizo was most puzzled. "Funno, what do you mean?"


    "Because Mr. Kirsu has no need to hide from us..." Fumino shook her head. "As a teacher, she doesn''t need to hide from us wherever she is. Since she is hiding from us, it means she will be embarrassed about it... so , She shouldn��t think from the bottom of her heart that we are doing useless work, after all... she didn��t give up on us like other teachers."


    "So, what is the cause of Mr. Kirsu''s troubles?" Runxiang thoughtfully.


    "Regardless of whether there are any difficulties, we misunderstood her that this matter should be true."


    "So..." Nangong Yan continued, "Let''s talk if you have a chance! If you misunderstand this thing, if you don''t say it, you will never be able to solve it. When you ask her true thoughts, let''s see if Isn''t it the end if you can convince her?"


    "...Hmm." Wen Nai nodded in a complicated mood, "We will find an opportunity to speak clearly to Mr. Kirsu."


    "But speaking of...Why is Mr. Kirisu in Akihabara?" Junxiang scratched her head, still a little puzzled.


    "That''s why I said she came with you!" Nangong Yan smiled.

 Chapter 272：

    "Can''t it be a coincidence?"


    "Forget it..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Although Gu Qiao has already guessed it, let me explain it to you!"


    "Your meeting may be a coincidence, but the location is not in Akihabara, because she didn''t need to be here, right?"


    "It''s not necessarily!" Runxiang smiled, "What if Mr. Tong Xu is also a fan of Mrs. Nangong!"


    "A fan who didn''t react at all when they saw me, and scared away when they heard Guqiao''s name?" Nangong Yan asked back.


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "..."


    Nangong Homura went on to explain: "Perhaps, because of a coincidence, she was on the same tram with you. Because she knew you, she paid attention to it, and then discovered that you got off in Akihabara!"


    "Why do my students come to such a place full of houses? The uneasy Mr. Kirsu directly followed you to get out of the car..."


    "Do I need to explain later?"


    "...I don''t need it anymore." It was Rizo who was speaking, and she also had a complicated look at the moment.


    Although she didn''t quite understand human psychology, Nangong Yan had already said so clearly, so she also felt that she should have misunderstood this teacher before.


    Although she doesn''t know what Mr. Kirisu really thinks, she really cares about her students!


    "The car is coming." Ayano said, the car is coming at the right time, and the atmosphere is relaxed!


    "Then let''s go." Nangong Yan nodded, picked up the refrigerator box, and Yang also jumped directly onto the box.


    "Oonogizaka Academy is a good place!" Nangong Yan smiled, "It will be a holy place in the future!"


    Ying Lili also smiled and said, "Then we are going to visit the Holy Land this time?"


    "A tour of the Holy Land with the Muse?" the goblin grinned. "If you let the fans of the Muse know that you will be envied to death?"


    "What is a holy land?" Wei asked suddenly.


    "Huh?" Li scratched his head, "The place where the Son was born!"


    Mio hit her head with a decisive fist!


    "What strange knowledge are you teaching Wei?!"


    "Huh~? Isn''t that true?" Hui Ye looked dazed.


    Ying Lili staggered, then looked speechless: "Hui Ye... why would you believe it?"


    "Ahem~ Classmate Zecun, what are you talking about?" The eldest lady from the Si Gong family was pretending to be stupid.


    Saori explained with a smile: "The term sacred place varies from person to person! Because there are many comics in reality, if you like this comic very much, then the location that is shot can be called your holy land. ! And the pilgrimage to the Holy Land is of course an actual visit!"


    "That''s it!" Hui Ye nodded, "I have learned it!"


    Everyone chatted, and then set off.


    ...


    the other side.


    Kirisu ran a long way, and she was relieved until she got off at the next stop after getting on the tram.


    "The mistake... was discovered."


    Then, she realized that she still had two sandwiches in her hands.


    "Oops... forgot to return it to him!"


    The expression became tangled in an instant, and she was tangling whether or not to go back.


    After a while, she still decided not to go back! It''s a big deal to find a chance to return the gift in the future!


    Looking at the sandwich in his hand again, the picture I just saw appeared in my mind...The faces full of happiness, unconsciously swallowed.


    "I don''t understand...Is it really that delicious?"


    Her hand reached for the plastic wrap...


    "Um~! Delicious~~!"


    Kirisu''s blush face was filled with a happy smile...


    Chapter 0246 Sonoda Umi: Speaking of which, what is our ranking?


    "Ah~!" Hua Yang exclaimed.


    Everyone at the moment is still in the car.


    "Huayang, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not good! The big thing is not good!" Hua Yang, who was holding the computer, said this puzzling in shock.


    The others looked at each other. What''s the matter?


    "LoveLive is about to start!"


    "Huh?" Honoko asked in confusion, "What''s wrong with the comic?"


    "No! Not a comic!" Hua Yang looked excited, turned the computer around, facing everyone, "It''s this!!!"


    "What is this? LoveLive?" The bird was also puzzled.


    "Wait!" Nicole yelled, staring at the computer screen carefully, "LoveLive...is it going to start? Really! LoveLive!!!"


    Rarely, Nicole was so excited!


    "So...what the **** is this?" Hai Wei couldn''t help asking.


    Huayang took a deep breath, and after taking a breath, said: "The Jiaziyuan of campus idols...that is LoveLive!"


    "Among the school idol groups that have signed up for the competition, the top 20 who enter the ranking will be able to appear! This is the meeting to determine the first place!!"


    Hua Yang''s eyes kept shining: "I''ve heard of it before, I thought it was just a rumor... I didn''t expect it to be held!"


    "After all, many schools have campus idols! All campus idols are also very popular!" Hai Wei nodded.


    "That will definitely be very lively~!" Rin also said happily.


    "From the current rankings, the top 20 is of course A-RISE...The second and third are also... it''s a fantastic event!"


    "When will the tickets start to be sold? What is the first day bonus?" Hua Yang narrowed his eyes, as if he had reached the LoveLive venue in his mind!

 Chapter 273：

    "I said... Huayang, did you make a mistake?" Zhen Ji asked helplessly.


    "Huh?" Huayang woke up from her dream.


    "We...campus idol muse just finished our first performance."


    Xi also nodded and said, "That''s right, so why do you just want to be an audience, Huayangjiang?"


    Huayang: "..."


    "Ah!!! I forgot!!" Huayang went crazy, "Yes! We are also campus idols! This is a grand ceremony that must not be missed!"


    "Maybe there is no real feeling, right?" Eri shook her head. "After all, it hasn''t been long since we were all formed. After hearing such a grand ceremony all of a sudden, it must be difficult to change my mind for a while..."


    "However, now that I know, I must be on the stage!" Honoka ignited his fighting spirit.


    "Well! Because we are also campus idols!" Little Bird said happily.


    "Speaking of which, what is our ranking?" Hai Weiwei went to the computer, "The previous rankings really don''t seem to be able to participate in this ranking..."


    Hai Wei: "!!!"


    "Twenty-nine?!!!"


    "Huh?!" ��N


    Together with the little �� and Saori in this car, they were all shocked!


    "Wait!" Ni rubbed her eyes vigorously. "Twenty, twenty-eight?!"


    boom!


    It''s about to explode! One more rose in the blink of an eye!


    "What is this..." Hai Wei''s expression was full of disbelief.


    "Look at the message!" Hui Naiguo shouted.


    "Ah~!!! It''s awesome!!!"


    "It''s amazing!! It''s not like a campus idol performing for the first time!!"


    "Muse!!! Saigo!!!"


    "I''m fascinated by you!"


    "Come on!! I will support you!!"


    ...


    Wait for a message, and it''s still refreshing!


    The girls were dumbfounded!


    "It must be the reason for the concert just now~!" Rin said affirmatively, "In just a short period of time, we have gained super popularity!"


    "Or, it should be Yanjun''s credit." Eri shook her head, her mood was really hard to calm down.


    "...Yes, isn''t it due to Lord Yan or whose contribution?" Hai Wei sighed.


    "It''s your own credit..."


    "Han-kun?" The little bird turned her head in surprise and found that Saori was holding her mobile phone with a smile on her face.


    "Don''t give any credit to you indiscriminately, it is your own ability to have this response!"


    "But����"


    "But what is it! What everyone likes is the muse! It''s not me! It''s your song, your dance, your character, all your shining points! You guys like you because of these! What credit can I make? Everyone likes you?"


    "Go up and tell people: If you don''t like the muse, I will kill you!"


    "Can I do this? If so, the credit will be mine!"


    No one dared to make a sound when Nangong Yan said that until the end, Honoka and Nicole laughed straightly.


    Not only them, Xiaojing and Saori Tongnai and the others are also covering their mouths, unable to hide their smiles.


    "You can''t say that, Mr. Yan has helped us a lot. If there were no Mr. Yan, we would definitely not be like this now." Hai Wei said.


    "What I did was just to let relatively more people know about you... Even without me, you will reach this, or even higher level later! I just shortened the time for you to become a legend. ...The name of a miracle is not just talking about it."


    "That..." Saori scratched her face, "I always think these words sound a little shy..."


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan said, "If you take off your glasses, I still believe what you said!"


    "What do you mean?!" Saori shouted at the phone, "Are you saying I am not shy at all?!"


    "I didn''t say!" Nangong Yan hurriedly denied, "I just think that this level is not enough to make you shy in this form!"


    Seeing Saori and Nangong Yan bickering in the air, all the girls smiled slightly. I''m afraid Saori was deliberate just now, right? Otherwise, I really don��t know how to pick up Nangong Yan...


    This group of people are gentle people...


    Honoka patted her face and said, "In this case, let''s work harder! In order to participate in this competition, to support our fans, and for our friends! Even more our school! Come on!"


    "Oh~!" ��9


    "It''s okay to come on, but don''t overdo it, if you get tired, I won''t forgive you!" Nangong Yan, who had already stopped bickering, said again.


    "Huh?" Honoka said with a bitter expression.


    "Who makes you the one who loves the best!" Nangong Yan said, "If Eri-senpai made it through last time, you should be ready to do it?"


    "Everyone is looking at her, if you act aggressively, just tell me, I will punish her!"


    "I want to punish...I have it!" Nangong Yan smiled, "Just let you sneeze in the comic! A nasal bubble popped out!"


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    Chapter 0247 Ayano: Don''t you think this is a good comic material?


    "This punishment is too cruel, right?!" Hui Naiguo exclaimed.


    Not only her, but everyone else was shocked when they heard the content of the punishment, and then laughed unanimously.


    Well, the punishment is Honoka anyway!


    This kind of punishment seems to be quite interesting, it seems that Honoka must be watched!

 Chapter 274：

    Honoka seemed to feel malice, and she said, "That, Homura, can you change the punishment?"


    "Change another?" Nangong Yan muttered, "Speaking of which, in the comics, a girl with a snot bubble seems cute?"


    That''s because there is no such person in reality! But I have it! Hui Naiguo was frantically complaining in her heart!


    "How about? Draw two? One nostril and one bubble?"


    There was silence...


    When Nangong Yan''s words came out, the women unconsciously imagined this scene... a bubble said that cuteness is okay, but these two bubbles together...


    Honoka''s face is green!


    "Don''t change it, don''t change it! The one just now is fine!"


    "Ah? Don''t you change it? I think it''s good!"


    "No change!" Hui Naiguo is absolutely determined, and I won''t change it if I die!


    "That''s OK, I''ll hang up first, and I''m almost at the place." After speaking, I hung up.


    Honoka breathed a sigh of relief, the pressure just now was so great!


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoguo!" Xiaoniao comforted her, "As long as you don''t tire yourself out, Yanjun won''t do that."


    After that, Xiaoniao secretly said: I am afraid Xiaoguo is really tired, and Jun Yan will not punish her, just scare her. I am afraid that only Xiaoguo herself will believe.


    "Ah? Homura just scared me, right?" Honoka said with an unexpected look, "Do you believe the bird?"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "..."


    This unscientific! ! Why did Xiaoguo see it? !


    "...I just didn''t expect you to see it." The little bird twitched the corner of his mouth with difficulty.


    Honoka puffed up her face: "Little bird...Do you think of me as a fool?"


    "No la����"


    I''m so stupid...but just don''t like thinking when doing things, just act...


    "Here! Cousin''s school!" Tong Nai said while looking out the car window.


    "Another girls'' school?" Xiao Zhen smiled slightly, "I have some expectations, but I can''t read it from Brother Yan''s cartoon."


    "Then actually take a look!" Xi invited.


    "let''s go����"


    ...


    After entering Otonogizaka Academy, the group dispersed under the leadership of Honoka and others. Even if they had read Nangong Homura��s comics, they were interested in different places, but...the most crowded place was still two sheep. The location of the camel.


    Looking at Qianhua��s happy smile, Nangong Yan was actually quite puzzled...


    Is this alpaca so rare?


    After a closer look, he still shook his head decisively!


    How can his own Xiaoyang be liked by others? !


    Then I happily hugged the little guy and smoothed her hair...


    Wandering all the way, finally returned to the vestibule, found a big tree and sat under the tree.


    "By the way... this time is almost the same? Any response on the Internet is also the time to''harvest''!"


    What are you gaining? Pleasant? Judging from the corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth, it is likely to be so...


    "Comrades...I have something good...Do you want to see it?"


    "Hello? Demon demon spirit? I will report! Upstairs selling small movies!!"


    "What am I... a little movie that sells farts! Excerpts from the Akihabara concert, don''t you see a word?"


    "Then... everyone just take a look..."


    "Hehehe...this is a selection..."


    Nangong Yan looked helpless, no matter how you look at this conversation, I felt a sense of wretchedness rushing toward her face!


    Then look down, well, it really is the Pure Land of Bliss!


    "Huh? This song and dance has a touch of feeling! And there seems to be a color in it...not quite like their previous style!"


    "Disclose information... This song was written by Teacher Nangong."


    "What''s this! Watch this video of me! Make sure you can''t close your mouth!!"


    "..."


    "???"


    "Teacher Nangong has joined the Muse too?"


    "Wow! So handsome! Ma Ma! I''m in love again!!"


    "Upstairs, at the scene, a big brother also said the same thing as you..."


    "Big brother?! Can''t be offended, can''t be offended!!"


    ...


    Nangong Yan shivered directly! ! Before the music was too loud, I didn��t pay attention. Could it be true that I said that?


    "It''s so dangerous!" Nangong Yan glanced around, "As a boy, you must protect yourself when you go out! Fortunately, the dangerous people now basically can''t beat me!"


    Shaking his head, and continuing to look at the phone, Nangong Yan was a little puzzled... Why is there so much information about the Pure Land of Bliss? Is the power of virulent poison so great?


    "My little sisters are so amazing! I''ve been fanned by my strength!"


    "Indeed, every song is very good! It is also very talented! Other school idols only have one or two songs!"


    "No wonder Teacher Nangong helped them draw comics and promoted them... Even without the promotion of Teacher Nangong, I would like them when I saw it!"


    "Yes! There are also some information about them on the Muse''s homepage! Everyone has their own personality!"


    "But... because I didn''t go today for Mao Mao!! Crying blind~!!!"

 Chapter 275：

    "I really regret it! If I went today, it would be so beautiful! When I thought I didn''t go, I wanted to cry too!"


    "Cry together~! The next concert is coming soon!!"


    "At this moment... Sadness flows backwards..."


    ...


    "Oh, it''s comfortable! This is what I want to see!" Nangong Yan was completely satisfied, put away the phone and stretched out.


    "Homura, you are here!" Ayano walked over.


    "Well, look at the crying on the Internet, it can be considered a good satisfaction!" Nangong Yan smiled.


    Ayano, who is watching, has a black line on her face. Was your Nangong Homura originally such a dark setting?


    "By the way, Ayano, what are you looking for?"


    "...I almost forgot when you interrupted! Come with me!" Ayano left after speaking.


    Nangong Yan had a question mark on her face, but she still hugged the little guy to keep up.


    Once again back to where the alpaca was.


    "Wow! Why does it slobber?" Yui was startled by the slobber of the brown alpaca.


    Li thought for a while and said, "Probably I despise you and let you stay away from it."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched, and it was true to keep away from it, but is this really contempt?


    "Why do you despise me?" Wei angered, "Liu Jiang, try it too!"


    "Me?" Li said smugly, "Of course I didn''t...Wow! Why!"


    "Hahahaha~ Lujiang, you are also despised!"


    Ayano spoke: "I just chatted with Kotobuki and Akiyama, and then I looked at the chat and interaction between them..."


    Ayano looked at them again, a sharp light flashed in her eyes.


    "Homura, don''t you think this is a good manga material?"


    Item 0248


    "It''s true." Nangong Yan nodded without hesitation, "It is very suitable, but the theme is leisurely daily life, which is completely different from the muse."


    Ayano nodded when she heard the words, "This is...but, there is a problem with this..."


    "Yeah, this is also the reason I haven''t mentioned it. Their current experience is almost all this kind of leisurely daily life. They draw daily life as if they are completely revealing their personal life to everyone! This pair of women It��s not good at all for the child!"


    "They also don''t have the muse''s desire to save the school, so being the protagonist in the comics is not necessary for them."


    Ayano also said distressedly, "However, it is really uncomfortable to see the material that can be used as a manga slip out of my eyes!"


    "By the way, have you asked for their consent? Now that it''s so much, it''s useless if they don''t agree!" Nangong Yan asked.


    "..." Ayano was silent.


    "Hey! Are you not?"


    "Hehe... I forgot it for a while!" Ayano smiled.


    "Find a chance to talk about it!" Ayano muttered to herself, "I''m not in a rush anyway."


    Nangong Yan nodded, and the rest is not what she should take care of. She has a relationship with Xiaojing. If you talk about it by yourself, even Xiaojing will not be willing, but you may agree with it because of your own face. .


    However, Nangong Yan guessed that the faces they all agree with are still relatively large. Li and Wei are both playful people. Xiaozhen is also full of curiosity about all kinds of things. The only thing that might object is the particularly shy Miao, right?


    Later, after other people visited this school enough, they all came here one after another.


    "Oh~! Good shopping!" Wu Yuan Runxiang nodded in satisfaction, "It''s not bad at all in the comics!"


    "Runxiang sauce, you said the opposite!" Wen Nai smiled and shook his head, "The painting by Nangong-jun is exactly the same as in reality."


    "Oh... that''s right, after all, the school pre-existed."


    "Cousin, why do you raise alpacas in your school?" Tongno squatted on the ground, looking at the two alpacas and asked Honoka. "I wanted to complain when I was reading comics, raising such a big animal in school. Is it really good?"


    "I don''t know either." Honoka shook her head, "They seem to have been here for a long time."


    "No problem!" Bird replied, "Alpacas are very gentle animals!"


    The black cat pointed at the saliva on the ground and twitched the corners of his mouth: "It''s really a gentle animal..."


    "Probably..." Little Bird was also a little embarrassed.


    "It''s weird..." Hua Yang looked puzzled, "Obviously it wasn''t like this before!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Is it brown that only children are there? That''s why I have such a grumpy temper."


    "Have a baby?!" ��N


    Hula, everyone except Eri gathered around and stared at the alpaca! Eri has no such thoughts. At this moment, her Yan Yi is a little amazing...


    "By the way, is this a mother actually?!" Wu Yuan Runxiang vomited, "I always thought that the white one was a mother!"


    "This brown one is indeed a female." Huayang nodded, and suddenly his expression changed, "It''s not good! Run everyone!"


    As soon as everyone ran away, a large amount of saliva spurted over!


    Nangong Yan said helplessly: "Knowing that people are grumpy, you still surround yourself..."


    "It''s not that Homura said that the alpaca has a baby!" Honoka retorted, "There is no change in the belly!"


    "It''s hard to say." He shook his head. "The little alpaca will be in the mother''s belly for nearly a year. If it''s just pregnant, of course it won''t be visible!"


    "That''s very possible." Xi nodded and said, "It is understandable that her temper suddenly became grumpy because of being a mother."


    "In order to protect myself and children, meow~" Rin smiled happily.


    "Dear Eri, shall we report to the school tomorrow? Please come and check it personally?"


    After hearing the words, Eri was taken aback, looked at the alpaca and couldn''t help thinking.


    After a while, under the gaze of other people''s expectation, he nodded: "Um... well."


    "great!"


    "By the way, what if it''s not?" Nangong Yan smiled bitterly, just saying that if it wasn''t, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?

 Chapter 276：

    "It''s okay." Xi smiled and shook her head. "After all, this alpaca has suddenly undergone this change, even if it is not, it''s okay to check it."


    In fact, the probability of this guess that Nangong Yan said is quite high. In the memory of previous lives, Eri, Xi and Nicole discovered that the alpaca was pregnant when they graduated. At that time, the alpaca belly was quite big. !


    Pushing forward in time, it''s really very possible!


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the vestibule." Nangong Yan picked up the refrigerator again.


    "Where are you going?" Qianhua asked.


    "The vestibule is suitable for eating!" Nangong Yan said of course. "For those who have read the comics, in the first chapter, where did Honoka, Xiaoniao, and Haiwei eat?"


    The goblin said funnyly: "Humamura, you are going to carry on the tour of the Holy Land to the end! Eat at the place where the Muse eats..."


    "Oh~! With that said, I suddenly became particularly interested!" Saori also said with some interest.


    "Hurry up~ everyone!" Qianhua had already walked a long way, and turned around and called everyone.


    Moe Ye suddenly felt that her sister was a bit embarrassed... She couldn''t wait to eat.


    Everyone shook their heads and laughed, but they accelerated their pace.


    ��


    "Try to eat them all! There are more than forty left!"


    "Jun Yan, you have done too much." Qi Hai frowned.


    "It doesn''t count?" Nangong Yan shook his head, "Now even if one person eats one, there are only a few left."


    "But everyone just ate one!" Shirakawa Kyori exclaimed, always feeling that he is getting fat...


    "It''s okay Miaosang! There must be no more craftsmanship left!" Nayu was affirmed.


    Everyone: "..."


    We really want to refute, but this is so reasonable...


    When Yang''s food was taken out, all the girls also took a sandwich, and they all took out different flavors from what they had eaten before.


    Soon, after eating a wave, almost everyone is full!


    Nangong Yan ate two, but six were left.


    "Come on! You are welcome, whoever can eat it!" Nangong Yan smiled.


    He has a few speculation targets, Hui Naiguo, Huayang, Xiaojing, Qianhua, and Lizhu, but he doesn''t know if he guessed right.


    "I want!" Well, Qianhua didn''t hesitate.


    Then Riju followed closely.


    Hui Naiguo and Hua Yang looked at each other, and took two together.


    Xiao Zhen hesitated for a moment, and took one too.


    With only the last one left, Nangong Yan asked again: "Anything else? The last one!"


    Then, to everyone''s expectations, Wen Nai raised his hand...


    "Well, I will have to study later when I go home. It''s more brain-consuming, so I need to add energy!" I don''t know who I''m talking about...


    So...Funno, your weight increased so unconsciously...


    Chapter 0249 Nan Xiaoniao: We don''t need to make a wish to the meteor!


    The pleasant lunch time is over.


    At this time, someone wanted to say goodbye.


    "It''s noon. Go ahead if you have anything else in the afternoon." Nangong Yan looked at the time, and said this by himself.


    "Nine people who just sang and danced, should they take a good rest?" Nangong Yan said immediately, "Of course, I''m not pushing people out. If you want to continue chatting and playing, you can go to my house."


    Ayano laughed and said, "What you said...Who do these people don''t know about you! How can you push people out?"


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan scratched his head, "Am I exposed so thoroughly?"


    "But it''s also... It''s time to go! I''m still busy this afternoon!" Ayano said with a narrow smile.


    "Sorry..."


    "Fuck you!" Ayano hit him hard, "Why do you think I''m so busy?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Because you are still looking for material that can become a comic?"


    Ayano: "..."


    I am so busy because of myself? !


    Well... Although it should be easier if you don''t do this, but... I still can''t bear to miss this!


    So... be busy!


    "Have you thought of going to my house?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Me, me, me!" Saori raised his hand to speak.


    "I, I, I! I want to go to Senior Yanyan''s house too!" Wei said unwillingly.


    Mio shook his head, took a look at the heartbeat Li, and secretly said: How much fun do you guys like to play...


    "Won''t Miaojiang go?" Wei looked at Miao and shook her head, thinking she didn''t want to go.


    "I''m going." Miao said with a firm face, "If I don''t go, what do you do if you cause trouble to Teacher Nangong?"


    "How is it possible?" Lu laughed, "Don''t worry, Mio! We are not children, so how can we trouble others?"


    "Children are more reliable than you..."


    "Ah~! It''s too much!" Li clutched his heart, "Mio, you hurt my heart."


    "Hmph!" Mio squeezed his fists, "Anyway, I will beat you if you cause trouble!"


    "Huh? What''s the trouble?" Li blinked, her eyes full of innocence.


    Nangong Yan is speechless, this drama is really...


    All the women also watched their interaction with a smile. After a while, Nangong Yan said, "That''s it! Come here today. If you have time, everyone will get together again!"

 Chapter 277：

    Huiye was also a little worried about Ai Sasaka at home, and said: "Well, Nangong-kun, let''s go first."


    "Wait!" Nangong Yan stopped them, and then took out three sets of games under the cover of his backpack.


    "Yes, I promised you before."


    "Oh~!" Qianhua''s eyes sparkled!


    "...Everyone, see you next time." Hui Ye paused, and after a slight nod to Nangong Yan, she took some reluctant Qianhua and left. Moe Ye nodded to everyone, and then left.


    Qianhua''s voice still came from afar: "Jun Yan...I will go to you to play..."


    "Anytime!" Nangong Yan shouted with a smile.


    "The same goes for everyone, please come and play at any time."


    "Well, let''s also leave Nangong classmate." Li Zhu touched Yang at last, "I and Wen Nai still have to study, and...we should also discuss how to communicate with Mr. Tong Xu."


    Although Nangong Yan accidentally said this, Lizhu nodded and said, "Okay, you can contact me anytime if you have any problems."


    "I''m going to swim in a while, or I really want to play with everyone for a while." Runxiang looked sad.


    Shirakawakyo comforted: "Anyway, there will be time in the future!"


    "By the way, Miao Sang! Aren''t you coming to Senior''s house?" Nayu was somewhat reluctant to bear his own Miao Sang.


    Shirakawakyo shook his head: "Forget it today, school starts tomorrow, so much preparation is needed!"


    "Ok����"


    "Everyone, see you next time." Wen Nai said goodbye, and then the group of four also left.


    The last person who should leave is Nangong Yan.


    He looked at the nine Muses and smiled: "Everyone has a good rest this afternoon, don''t you also have to go to school tomorrow?"


    "So, let''s go too!"


    The nine people looked at each other, stood in a row at last, and said to Nangong Yan: "Yanjun, Miss Ayano, thank you!"


    This time Nangong Yan didn''t say anything, he didn''t care much, but Ayano and the others must be grateful!


    It was Ayano who was looking for the car, and Ayano who negotiated with the road management department was also Ayano. Ayano deserves their thanks!


    "Hahaha, okay, I will accept this thank you! As long as the Muse can go further and further, I will be very satisfied!" Ayano smiled and waved her hand. "By the way, the video I recorded will be given to me when I go back. You pass a copy! It��s not bad to see your performance from the perspective of an onlooker!"


    "Actually, you just thanked Ayano just now, but I also know that according to your personality, you won''t let me off purposely." Nangong Yan said.


    "Since the thanks are over, then we''re leaving!"


    "Okay, goodbye Yanjun!" Honoka waved her hand.


    Nangong Yan suddenly turned around and said, "By the way, don''t make a wish to the meteor!"


    Seeing the back of Nangong Yan and others leaving, they laughed again.


    "It''s over! I can''t face the meteor!" Nicole smiled, a little helpless, "Now I want to laugh when I mention the meteor!"


    "Yes! It feels like the meaning of a meteor has completely changed!" Hua Yang nodded.


    "But Jun Yan is right! We don''t need to make a wish to the meteor!" The little bird nodded.


    "Because it doesn''t want to listen..." Hui Naiguo muttered softly.


    Little bird: "..."


    "Xiaoguo!!" said the little bird angrily, "you know I didn''t mean that!!"


    "Sorry..." Hui Naiguo was embarrassed, and subconsciously took the conversation.


    "Of course it''s because, if we have any wish, we will realize it with our own hands." Eri added.


    "Speaking of...what''s our current ranking?" Maki suddenly said, "When I saw it before, I suddenly rose by one place..."


    "Look at it!" Nicole was a little excited.


    "Wait a minute..." Huayang quickly fiddled with the computer, "Muse... now is the twenty-seventh."


    "Unexpectedly, only one rose..." Nicole was a little disappointed.


    Xi knocked her head, amused.


    "Little Nicole, I''m not greedy enough! When I watched it before, I raised one position, it should have just reached the critical point, right?"


    Hai Wei agreed with this statement: "It should be true, but even this ranking is unimaginable before us!"


    "Looking at how the messages are constantly refreshing..." Maji put her fingers around her hair, "Our performance should continue to spread... The ranking should rise again."


    "That''s right." Eri nodded, "but it''s not the reason for us to relax. In order to be worthy of this support, we still have to stick to our hearts and never post with pride!"


    "Well! Let''s think about the new song then!" Honoka said happily.


    "Too fast?!" Maki looked surprised, but composing requires inspiration! How can you come just as you say?


    "Is that so?" Earnago was not disappointed.


    "Then... what should we do?"


    Chapter 0250 Yui Pingze: Is it actually going to school tomorrow? !


    Little Bird thought about it for a while, held a concert today, and prepared five songs.


    For campus idols, this number is enough, then...


    "Xiaoguo, I think everyone should practice the songs that Yanjun presents to each of us!"


    Listening to the words of the bird, Eri couldn''t help but nod her head in praise: "This is good, the previous songs let everyone know about us as a whole, and we should let everyone know about us personally later!"


    "Yeah!" Hui Naiguo also said, "Why don''t you take a picture of yourself!"


    Speaking of this, Hai Mi and Maki hesitated.


    But just for a moment, after all, the concert is going on, so what is self-introduction...


    On this premise, they began to discuss each other.


    ...


    the other side.

 Chapter 278：

    The crowd slowly walked towards Nangong''s house, which was a short distance away, and it was almost time to arrive in twenty minutes.


    "Homura, what did you mean just now?" the goblin couldn''t help asking.


    "Which?"


    "It''s the Meteor! Why don''t you make a wish? Is it because you want them to fulfill it themselves?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Although it has this meaning, it also has another meaning. I just told them last night."


    "Sure enough!" The goblin nodded, "I think your expression was a bit weird just now! Tell me!"


    "Do you know why the meteor disappears so fast?"


    "Because the burning is exhausted?" Cunzheng said aloud.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Hai Wei said the same, but let''s change the way of interpretation!"


    "There is such a legend that everyone has heard. As long as you make your wish before the meteor disappears, your wish will come true. From this perspective, why do you say that the meteor disappears so fast?"


    "Because Meteor doesn''t want you to make your wish." Zhen Bai said lightly.


    "Oh~!" Nangong Yan applauded, "It''s so white!"


    "Puff~"


    Fairies, Ying Riri, Kirino, and Black Cat are all sprayed! The rest of the people are also stunned!


    "What kind of strange interpretation is this?!" Ying Lili roared.


    Shi Yu also looked speechless: "I heard this kind of thought for the first time..."


    "How fun!" Nangong Yan smiled.


    "This..." Nanami wiped a sweat, "Hanjun, won''t this really break some people''s beautiful illusions?"


    "Fantasy, isn''t it just for breaking?" Nangong Yan shrugged.


    Hui shook his head: "Another wonderful legend has disappeared..."


    "Another one?" Nayu asked curiously. "Which one else?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Probably, it''s Santa Claus..."


    "Forehead����"


    It''s really...


    "But it''s nothing. As long as you don''t know it, it won''t disappear." Nangong Yan shook his head. "Aren''t many parents keeping their children secret?"


    "Then why do you want us to know..." Tong Nao vomited.


    "Everyone knows it anyway! And the goblin asked, then I''ll just say it!" Nangong Yan used the "knock to blame" to transfer the hatred value.


    "Hey! Homura!" The black line on the goblin''s face.


    "That''s right... Don''t tell Maki that Santa Claus does not exist, that is a very excessive thing for Maki."


    After listening to this sentence, the women were all thoughtful and listened.


    "Mr Nangong." The village Zheng said, "When will the planning begin?"


    "Oh?" The goblin smirked, "Can''t Xiaohua wait?"


    Plum Garden Flower: "..."


    "Xiaohua?!" Except for Sawu and Nangong Yan, everyone else said in unison.


    "What?" The goblin raised an eyebrow, "I haven''t told everyone yet?"


    Mura Masaki resisted the thought of punching her and said to everyone, "My real name is Mei Yuanhua... Once again, please give me your advice."


    "Oh~! What a cute name!" Wei was surprised.


    "Yes." Xiao Zhen smiled softly, "So, don''t worry too much."


    Cun Zheng''s face was reddened and a little shy.


    "Tomorrow I will start work after school. Of course, I can also assign tasks today, and I can start work in advance if I have time."


    It is only the script that can start work in advance. The character and the original paintings need to be based on the script.


    "Yeah." Mura Zheng nodded, expecting already appeared on his plain face.


    "It''s going to start soon? That''s great!" Saori also looked happy, "The expectations below are already overflowing!"


    "It would be nice to be available soon..." Xiao Jing looked forward to it.


    Everyone talked and chatted all the way until they reached the Nangong House.


    ...


    Although a few of them were shocked by the land occupied by Nangong House, they still easily recovered to their previous state.


    "Come on, little biscuits! Here are juice, drinks, milk, whichever you want to drink." As he said, he looked at Wei, "Or you want to drink black tea."


    "It''s better to drink milk..." Li said.


    Wei also nodded: "Well, I have to change my taste occasionally..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly: "Xiaozhen, I''d better trouble you. They don''t seem to trust my craftsmanship."


    "No no!" The two kept shaking their heads.


    Xiao Zhen covered her mouth and smiled: "Brother Yan, who told you to have never made black tea before."


    What''s wrong with not making black tea? It''s not that Nangong Yan is bragging, he can make the best tea eggs with the best black tea!


    ......Doesn''t seem to be next to each other? sorry for disturbance!


    "It''s okay to make tea eggs..." Nangong Yan also shook his head.


    "Tea eggs?!" ��N


    "I want to eat!" The only face was serious.


    "Just thinking about eating!" Lu stabbed Wei in the shoulder.


    "Senior Yanyan! If you don''t eat Lijiang, you can give me her share!"

 Chapter 279：

    "Impossible! I won''t give you my share!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "It''s okay to do it, but this is very time-consuming, let alone three hours, or it won''t taste good."


    "Ah? So long?" Wei was dumbfounded. Three hours is still less?


    "Yes, the time is short and it''s not delicious. If it is left overnight, it will be beautiful!" He said, and smacking his lips.


    "Liujiang..." Wei turned his head, "What should I do? Or live at Yanyan-senpai''s house, right?"


    Everyone: "..."


    I have never seen you such a foodie before! Why has it changed now? !


    "That... Weijiang, we will go to school tomorrow." Xiao Zhen couldn''t help but said.


    "...I forgot!! Is it going to school tomorrow?!"


    Everyone smiled bitterly, this natural dullness sometimes makes people speechless, thinking about it, they can''t help but look at the true white...


    truth:"???"


    Forget it, true white is already natural black.


    "It''s fine for today, you can just notify me one day in advance if you want to eat." Nangong Yan said.


    "No!" Min shook his head, "This is too troublesome for Senior Nangong!"


    "It''s okay! The main thing is to place the tea eggs. The method is not very troublesome." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "If you really feel uncomfortable, please write the song quickly and play it for us, how about?"


    "No problem!" Lu snatched, turning his head to give a thumbs up to Mio, "Mio! Leave it to you!"


    "...Give me a head!!" A fist!


    There is an extra big bag of white smoke on Li''s head...


    Chapter 0251 Fujiwara Thousand Flowers: Homura! Let me see the video of the Pure Land of Bliss!


    Nangong Yan and Wei lie side by side on the deck chairs in the backyard.


    Feeling the warm sunlight, only squinted, drinking a sip of tea from time to time...Of course it was made by Xiaojing.


    "Obviously he was a teenager, but he lived an elderly life..." The black cat rolled his eyes.


    "Little black cat''s words are unfair." Nangong Yan tilted her body, "I occasionally relax, not to mention, the elderly always dance square dances!"


    "Square dance..." I thought about it when I went to sea, "Speaking of which, there should be a lot of people learning dance in today''s concert, right?"


    Nangong Yan sat up fiercely: "No, it''s for sure! I have full confidence in the Mighty Poison Bliss Pure Land!"


    "What the **** is poisonous?!" Ying Lili vomited.


    "Because the Pure Land of Bliss is addictive!"


    "..."


    "It''s weird to say... Why does the melody start to appear in my mind when I mention this name?" Tong Nao shook his head vigorously.


    Nangong Yan grinned and gave Tong Na a thumbs up: "Of course it''s because you are addicted!"


    Tong Nai: "..."


    After hearing this, Sagiri was afraid: "Is it addictive so easily? Fortunately, my resistance is relatively strong..."


    Strong resistance? nonexistent! Nangong Yan hooked the corner of her mouth and took out the tablet.


    "Come on! Let''s find out if there are any videos that have been sent out at a special speed."


    The girls glanced at each other. Although it felt strange, they still came behind Nangong Yan.


    "Speaking of... the original sound of the song has not been released, and everyone can only record it live." Nangong Yan shook his head and left it to Muse to decide for himself!


    "...Sure enough!" Nangong Yan smiled, "Oh? A boy? Actually faster than a girl!"


    "Maybe they are professional?" Xiaojing guessed.


    Just look at it! Click to play Nangong Yan...


    There was a silence...


    "Why is it so enchanting?!" Nangong Yan was stunned!


    The previous video of Nangong Yan was just action anyway, but this... even the look is extremely charming!


    Saori couldn''t help but said, "Maybe, he actually has a girlish heart..."


    The black cat shook his head, and hesitated: "Maybe they are girls? Just make them flat..."


    Everyone rolled their eyes at the words of the black cat! You can''t see the girl''s shadow no matter how you look at it? Isn��t it necessary to talk nonsense about the Basic Law?


    Nangong Yan pulled the progress bar to the forefront, and couldn''t help but said: "Senior...you still want to watch?"


    "No, I will look at the barrage this time. I just closed the barrage."


    Nayou nodded, and at the same time let out a sigh of relief: Fortunately...I thought Senior had other hobbies...


    If Nangong Yan knew her thoughts, she would definitely spank her! Not used to it at all!


    "Reminder: It��s too late for those who haven��t started watching to quit!!"


    "Let me out!! Who closed the door!!"


    "Fuck... it''s over, it''s over! I''m going to bend!!"


    "Big guy! Absolute big guy!!"


    "Can''t help but watch it again! I swear! This is the last time!"


    "Start the cycle!"


    "I have confirmed the look in my eyes, it is a man I can''t forget!"


    "This **** man is so sweet!!"


    ...


    "Puff~"


    "Hahahaha!!" Ying Riri, the fairies and Saori laughed, "What kind of barrage is this?!"

 Chapter 280：

    "So, sometimes, the barrage is much more interesting than the content!" Nangong Yan also squeezed a smile.


    Ying Lili pushed him: "Homura...you can release your video too!"


    "No!" Nangong Yan almost jumped up!


    "I will be in danger if I let it go!"


    "Yes! We can''t put the predecessors in danger!" Nayu is a staunch supporter of Nangong Yan, this kind of danger is really terrible!


    Ying Lili thought for a while, looked at the barrage again, and nodded: "It''s really too dangerous, when I didn''t say it!"


    Hui said suddenly, "Before Qianhuajiang said that everyone had asked Yanjun to hand over the video together! It seems that I forgot..."


    Nangong Yan has a black line on her face. You actually did such a thing? !


    With that, the phone rang.


    Nangong Homura saw that Fujiwara Qianhua...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is it such a coincidence? Is something wrong? Still really remembered it?


    what to do? Suddenly don''t want to answer this call! !


    ...Forget it, let''s pick it up!


    "Qianhua...what''s wrong? Lost something?" Nangong Yan checked if she could break the topic.


    "Huh? No~! I just remembered that I forgot one thing!"


    Nangong Yan twitched the corners of her mouth, and said unnaturally, "...what''s the matter?"


    "Han-kun! Show me the video of the Pure Land of Bliss!"


    Sure enough...Are you too naive?


    However, Nangong Yan wants to work harder...


    "The Pure Land of Elysium? Didn''t you watch it at the concert? And now there are so many videos of Pure Land of Elysium on the Internet, you can watch it if you want!" Before Qianhua answered, Nangong Yan continued, "Just look at me. Now! A boy is very good at jumping! You can take a look!"


    The women looked at his operation with black lines, but he hadn''t lied yet, just madly diverting Qianhua''s attention!


    "Huh?! Really?! I''m going to have a look!"


    Nangong Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and Kaguya''s voice came from the receiver: "Wait! Fujiwara-san, shouldn''t it be what you want to ask about?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes widened! Unexpectedly, Huiye, your thick eyebrows and big eyes...Huh? It seems wrong... forget it! I didn''t expect you to hold back bad! !


    "Oh...Yes!!" Qianhua suddenly realized, "Han-kun! I want to see you dance, not the one you danced today, but that...what''s the matter? Oh right! Teaching video! I want it. look at this!"


    Qianhua finished in one breath! Plan to block all the retreats of Nangong Yan!


    After gritting his teeth, he still wants to fight to death for the last time...


    "...That video, I don''t have it in my hands, where is the Muse..."


    With that said, Nangong Yan frantically gestured to the fairy, winking, and asked for her mobile phone.


    But the fairy smiled just pretending that he didn''t understand what he meant!


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes fiercely and swept around, still Xiaojing knew that he was distressed by Brother Yan...


    "Why do you want to give it?!" The goblin whispered with a puzzled face.


    "That..." Xiao Zhen smiled, "I think Brother Yan can''t escape this time, so it doesn''t matter if I borrow him or not!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan was heartbroken... Xiaojing also learned badly! !


    Qianhua''s reply came: "Is that so? Okay! Then I''ll go ask them! Anyway, Yan-kun, you have agreed!"


    "Bye-Bye!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He looked at the phone that had been hung up with a dazed expression on his face, and muttered to himself...


    "When did I agree?"


    Chapter 0252 Yazawa Nicole: There is no problem with the name of comics and LoveLive, right?


    Fujiwara Chika doesn''t look at her innocent and innocent, but as long as she wants...calculators are also very good!


    Especially when playing games! For the victory of Fujiwara Chika is nothing short of tricks!


    This time, I have seen through Nangong Yan��s plan to delay time and directly blocked his retreat. When your method is just ready to be implemented, just interrupt it!


    Nangong Yan smiled suddenly: "Forget it, just watch it, they won''t be posted on the Internet anyway."


    "Huh? I gave up unexpectedly quickly!" Ying Lili said in surprise.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "What else can I do if I don''t give up? Let''s not give up if all of them fail to achieve their goals..."


    "And, if it weren''t for these barrage is too dangerous... it doesn''t really matter if you upload it."


    The women were dumb for a while, and he was not so uncomfortable to show us before! It turned out to be the fault of the barrage... It really makes people feel dumbfounded.


    Ying Lili smiled: "If it''s someone else, it''s fine, but Qianhua''s curiosity is very strong!"


    "Yes! I succeeded in changing the subject just now, but Hui Ye just reminded her." Nangong Yan looked helpless.


    "So I just gave up, and I''ll see if there is any funny reaction from the Muse."


    Hui nodded and said, "Qianhuajiang will ask, no matter what happens over there, I should talk to Yanjun. This is what I want to see, right?"


    "Yeah!" Nangong Yan smiled, "Let''s watch other videos again, wait for news by the way."


    ...


    "Ah, Qianhuajiang..." Hui Naiguo looked at her mobile phone.


    "Hi~ Qianhuajiang? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Student Honoka! I want to watch that video of Yanjun dancing! Yanjun said it''s with you."


    "Wait!" Honoka turned on the speakerphone, "Can you say it again?"

 Chapter 281：

    "Huh? I want to watch the video of Yan-kun dancing..." He hesitated, "Aren''t you deleted it?"


    The nine people looked at each other, how could they suddenly want to see this?


    Honoka hesitated: "But... Homura said that we don''t want to spread the word..."


    "Ah~ I am a very good friend of Homura! Not a rumor!"


    It seems...something makes sense?


    "Qianhuajiang, I''m Nozomi." Tojo Nozomi stepped forward and said, "That video is at Eri''s house. We are at school now, so I want you to wait!"


    "...Okay." Qianhua was a little disappointed, "Then I will wait for your news, bye~"


    "Well~bye bye!"


    "By the way..." Nicole raised her eyebrows, "Maki''s computer also has it?"


    "Although it is correct." Xi nodded, "but we still have to check with Yan-kun!"


    "I already asked..." The little bird raised his cell phone.


    It��s okay to show it to Qianhua. The main thing is not to upload it to the Internet. I will give you a video URL. After watching the barrage, please consider it carefully for my safety. (Additional URL)-from Nangong Yan


    "What does this mean, meow?" With a strange expression on his face, "Is there any danger?!"


    "Let''s take a look!" Hui Naiguo was anxious.


    "...Well, wait a minute...Okay!" Huayang quickly entered the URL to complete.


    "Is this... the Pure Land of Bliss?" Maki said unexpectedly.


    "Yes, meow~! Someone jumped around so soon~!" Rin was full of interest.


    "It''s still a boy!" Haiwei, you found your blind spot.


    "Is there a factor that can threaten Yanjun?" Xi frowned.


    "It''s started! Let''s watch it first!" said the little bird.


    ...


    All the nine people didn''t know what good expressions to say.


    "#" appeared on Eri''s forehead: "Although from the perspective of dance, I have already danced very well! And professionalism is also very good... But what is the restlessness in my heart?!"


    "It''s because of the expression..." Xidu felt that something was wrong with her.


    "It''s terrible~" Rin''s eyes were blank, his eyes completely lost focus.


    Although other people feel awkward, they still think it is worth seeing.


    "By the way, where''s the barrage?" Nicole asked.


    "Ah~ sorry! Forgot to open it!"


    "...Is it possible? We want to watch it again?" Jin Ji twitched her lips. Although she thought it was good, she would avoid it if she watched it again! I feel that the whole person will be bad!


    "It''s okay! We just look at the barrage." Hua Yang comforted.


    "Start����"


    "Reminder: It''s too late to quit now!"


    "Ma Ma... I''m sorry... I may be bent..."


    "Boss! Can''t get out! Please let it go!!"


    "Energy ahead! Non-combatants please evacuate quickly!"


    "Ah~ this **** man is so sweet!"


    "Where are you guys? Look at this place, it should be near Akihabara? Hehehe...how about finding a time for Nianji?"


    ...


    The nine people looked dumbfounded, why does this barrage feel a bit wrong? !


    There is not a single criticism, but all are full of interest!


    "Puff~haha!" Nicole couldn''t help it.


    "No wonder he said it is for his safety!" Nicole kept tapping the desktop!


    Honoka and Hai Wei didn''t seem to understand the message: "Is there any problem?"


    The little bird smiled, and his face was flushed to the ears of the two to explain to them.


    Then, Hai Wei crashed...


    Hui Naikao was stunned for a long time before saying: "Everyone should be joking, right?"


    Xi smiled and nodded: "That''s right! Yanjun actually knows very well, but after all, it is him in the video. It is okay to let Yanjun watch others say that, if it is his own..."


    With that, Xi stopped speaking and said no more.


    But other people also understand, without him...just awkward!


    "Moreover, this person is voluntary and self-recorded and autobiography. Yanjun is just to record the instructional video for us, and has no intention of uploading it." Eri continued.


    "Do you still want to show Qianhuajiang?"


    Everyone thought about it, since Nangong Yan said that it was okay to show Qianhua, then it was okay, as long as she explained clearly to Qianhua.


    "Well! Now that it''s decided, let''s continue to discuss LoveLive!"


    "Speaking of... our manga name is also LoveLive..." Hai Wei sighed, "This is the name of Yan Jun''s previous decision. Is he sure that we will participate at that time?"


    "That''s true..." Xiaoniao said puzzledly, "Although there were rumors before Huayangjiang said LoveLive, did Yan Jun actually pay attention to it at that time?"


    "Wait!" Nicole''s eyes suddenly widened. "Manga and LoveLive have the same name, right?"


    Everyone was surprised, this is not impossible!


    "Ah~ That shouldn''t be possible," Makoto said.


    "Why?"


    "Nangong family is vigorously developing the entertainment industry, LoveLive as a new event, with the status of Nangong family..."

 Chapter 282：

    Maki blinked her left eye at everyone: "This is not a problem..."


    Chapter 0253 Nangong Yan: Really white, how about comparing it with Ying Lili?


    "...We have forgotten the energy of the Nangong family." Xi said with a smile.


    "Because Homura doesn''t give people the feeling of a young master~"


    "Rin sauce... Is this compliment?" Hua Yang asked strangely.


    "Of course, meow~ because Yan-jun is our friend! The young master feels inaccessible, but Yan-jun is different~��


    "It''s hard to approach...just like Jin Ji-chan before!" Honoka said with a grin.


    "Am I not?!"


    "It''s not too obvious now..."


    "The meaning is unknown..." Maki curled his lips.


    "Hehe~"


    ...


    Nangong Yan and the others looked for various videos. After watching them, they had to sigh that the speed of network transmission is fast!


    Even if you don��t know the Muse yet, you might know a few songs, especially the Pure Land of Bliss!


    Worthy of the name of fierce poison, crazy spread out!


    "Mr. Yan, let out something incredible..." Shi Yu murmured to herself.


    "There is nothing wrong..." said the fairy, "anyway, everyone likes it!"


    "It''s also... the song is not inferior to the novel, there is always that kind of smashing work."


    After that, the people who had nothing to do had played some board games. After all, this was the only way for multiple people to participate, and everyone was familiar with it.


    Time passed quickly, even if it was a playful like Ruwei and Li, they both watched the time for fear that they would overplay it.


    After all, going to school tomorrow, someone at home is waiting for him.


    Wei has her younger sister at home, and Hiraizawa is at home.


    The rest of the parents are also at home, and it��s not good if they don��t go home after a day of crazy fun.


    "Han! We have to go!" Saori stood up and stretched his body.


    Nangong Yan checked the time. It was 3:30 in the afternoon.


    "It''s also... You live far away, you need to start earlier." Nangong Yan nodded.


    The black cat also said: "A little later is the time for everyone to return home, no matter what the car will be more crowded."


    "Wow~ Hei Maoshi, if you don''t tell me, you will ignore this matter!"


    "It''s okay... I remember, even if you don''t say goodbye, I will do it."


    Tong Nai said: "The black cat is unexpectedly reliable at this time!"


    "At this time?" The black cat wrinkled his brows, "I''m also reliable at other times, okay?"


    "Well!" Saori said soothingly, "Let''s leave as soon as possible! I won''t be noisy when we leave..."


    "It''s not noisy!" ��2


    Black cat and Kirino glared at Saori.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This kind of comfort is really enough...


    "Then...Han! Let''s go!"


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan sent them to the door, "A good trip!"


    Then I saw that the other four were also ready.


    "Are you leaving now?" Nangong Yan said to Xiaojing.


    "Well, Brother Yan, let''s not bother us anymore, don''t we still have a task in another dimension?" Xiao Zhen replied with a smile.


    "Well, it''s the same sentence, come and play anytime."


    "Good senior Yanyan! Next time I want to eat tea eggs!"


    Nangong Yan laughed: "Okay! Tell me the day before you come, and I will prepare it for you!"


    "Retractor!"


    "...Why can I still lie to you?" He said, still stretched out his hand.


    "Hang on the hook, it won''t change for a hundred years!"


    "Then... we''re leaving too." Qiu Shan Mio gave everyone a polite.


    "Bye~" Everyone also waved their hands.


    ...


    "It''s gone..." Qi Hai sighed slightly.


    "Qihai! Don''t need to be so sad! These people can come several times a day as long as they want to come!" The fairy leaned back on the sofa, heard Qihai''s voice, and said sideways.


    "Even if you don''t come, the phone and computer can still be contacted." Sagiri gestured with her mobile phone.


    "Nevertheless..." Qi Hai nodded, "but parting is like this..."


    "Sentimental girl..." Shi Yu sighed.


    "Hey~ Saori, ah, it''s okay, Nanami is a little sad, you guys will talk again." He said, handing her the phone.


    Seven Seas: "..."


    other people:"����"


    This operation is too shameful~!


    Qi Hai answered the phone stupidly, and Nangong Yan left with a suffocated smile.

 Chapter 283：

    ...


    After dinner, everyone sat on the sofa.


    On the coffee table is a plan made by Nangong Yan.


    "Although it will officially start tomorrow, but since we can''t wait, let''s assign tasks first!"


    Cunzheng couldn''t help nodding.


    "There are five people in the script, fairy, Murakami, Shiba-senpai, Nayu, and me." Nangong Homura continued, "Because it is a script with fantasy elements, so this time I will focus on fairy and Murakami. Sister and Nayu are accompanied by me, can you?"


    "No problem!" the goblin said.


    Shiyu also said: "After all, I''m not good at describing battles..."


    "Furthermore, the battle scenes in the modern context are dominated by the village, and the memories of the heroic spirits are dominated by the goblins. After all, the era when some heroic spirits existed is simply the gods, and it is no different from the other world!"


    Although Cunzheng was unhappy, he still agreed.


    "Ren Shi, Sagiri and Ying Lili, I will get some too."


    "Homura...what about me?" Zhenbai couldn''t help but ask.


    "True White is of course the original painting, and it will also go to sea."


    "Huh?!" Going out to the sea, pointing to himself, "Am I also the original painting?"


    Nangong Yan nodded without hesitation: "Yes! You too, although the same original painting as Zhenbai will put you under great pressure, but it will also make your skills rapidly improve!"


    "But����"


    "Don''t be it!" Nangong Yan patted her little head, "Not confident? No? I was so enthusiastic about the fanzine you painted before! Or is it a little uneasy? Because you are not from a different dimension. people?"


    "It''s okay! You won''t reveal it anyway, will you? What''s more, this time Hongsaka Zhuyin was required to help, so there is no problem at all! I really can''t figure it out, just join the other dimension!"


    The little face going out to sea suddenly became entangled again...


    The girls just watched Nangong Yan''s people join the group with a silent expression... Join the company! I don''t know how long this Nizi will struggle when going to sea...


    "Because of the battle scenes, the pressure on the original paintings is very high! Sagiri and Eiriri will try their best to help complete the original paintings after completing all the character settings!"


    "That''s okay!" Ying Lili said indifferently, "Isn''t the original paintings supposed to be me?"


    "Well, I believe you."


    "Humam, I also want to be a character set." Zhenbai said again.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Let''s do it! Since it''s really white, I will let you do it too, but... how about comparing with Ying Lili?"


    "You win, you can choose to do all the character settings! But... if you lose, the main character will miss you Zhenbai, how about?"


    Everyone was in great interest. Everyone knew that Zhenbai''s talent in painting was almost unmatched. So... can she do well in anthology?


    Chapter 0254 Painters'' small competition!


    Zhen Bai did not speak, but nodded heavily, but everyone could see the flames in his eyes!


    Ying Lili is also fighting spirit now! She admitted that she is definitely not really white now when she talks about painting alone! But the character...It''s too early to really want to beat myself!


    Nangong Yan raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, and asked, "Are Sawu and Going to sea going to participate?"


    Going out to sea, gritted his teeth and nodded, although I don''t think I can win, but this is also an accumulation of experience! Of course you must participate if you can participate!


    Saguri nodded too, she was more confident, after all, she started her home with people!


    "OK! All of our painters from different dimensions have participated! How do you feel that this scene is a bit big?" Nangong Yan was a little excited, "If you contact the TV station, they probably have the heart to do a special program for this!"


    Although these words made the women look black, but they have to admit that this is very possible!


    "Okay, I''ll appoint a character! The heroic spirit will be exempted first, you are afraid that you don''t know much... I think about it..." Nangong Yan groaned, with an inspiration.


    "That''s her!" Nangong Yan pointed a name.


    "Ilia?"


    "That''s right!" Nangong Yan nodded, "You have all seen the context of the story! You should have some understanding of Ilia, right?"


    Several people frowned and were silent, because there was no script, and it was very difficult to control the essence of this character from some rough descriptions of Nangong Yan!


    "I''ll give you half an hour. By the way, I would like to remind you that the best way to start with the combination of various information is." After Nangong Yan finished speaking, he greeted the others to leave first.


    ...


    In the backyard.


    "Jun Yan, you said, who of them can win?" Shi Yu asked.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Probably, it''s either Sawu or Yinglili. I''m more optimistic about Yinglili. After all, she has more experience."


    He asked another question: "As an author, you are different from them. In your mind, what kind of image should Ilia look like?"


    The four of them looked at each other, and the goblin said first: "From the perspective of the name, it is best not to have black hair."


    Shi Yu continued: "From the perspective of the world, plus some information that Yanjun said, Illiya is an artificial life form, so the body should be different from ordinary people."


    Nayu also expressed his opinion: "My parents are gone, and I am seen as a tool, coupled with all kinds of complicated psychology, Illya''s personality should be distorted."


    At last, the village said: "From the perspective of her hero Hercules, Illia would be the best if she had a loli body. This also coincides with Miss Shiyu''s body that is different from ordinary people."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "To sum up, the silver-haired loli with the same body of angel and devil?"


    He secretly sighed: As expected of these people! A little analysis is inseparable from Ilia!


    "Oh? The summary is in place!" The goblin said with a grin.


    "So...who''s image is closer to this in a while?" Qihai asked.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, let''s not mention that the person in charge of my project has a count of their personal settings. Just say that Shiyu-senpai and the others just said that Nanami should feel good about it, too?"


    "Yeah...Everyone describes it like this, and always feels that there is a vague shadow in my heart."


    "Senior!" Nayu asked interestedly, "Can you draw the image just now?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It can be, but I can''t paint!"


    "Why?"


    "Because I have great expectations for them!" Nangong Yan looked at the few people who had already begun to write, "I draw them, they are likely to be preconceived, even if there is a better one, it is difficult to draw it. !"

 Chapter 284：

    That''s what Nangong Yan meant by making some irrelevant characters! Let them play by themselves is the best!


    Hui couldn''t help but nodded secretly: Of course Yan Jun can do it, even if it''s just him, there is no problem at all! But this... can make everyone grow up. Since meeting Yan-kun, everyone has changed a lot...


    Time goes slowly...


    After half an hour.


    "How''s it going?" Everyone came over, and Nangong Yan asked the four of them.


    "It''s done." Ying Lili nodded.


    "I''m done too." Zhenbai said the same.


    Sagiri also said that she was fine.


    Going out, his face wrinkled: "Senior Nangong, I only finished the upper body."


    "It''s okay!" Nangong Yan smiled, "The main character image is still looking at the face, you can describe the body shape a little bit."


    "OK then����"


    "Then, show your work!"


    The first is going to sea, how should I put it...


    "It looks like a little Chiyo..." Qi Hai said suspiciously.


    "Yes, I haven''t jumped out of this circle before going to sea, and subconsciously drew a character that I am more familiar with." Nangong Yan said.


    "But this is also a problem of inexperience. It would be nice to get in touch with things in this area!" Nangong Yan comforted her again, because she felt a little lost when she was going to sea.


    "You still have a lot of room to grow up!" As he said, rubbing her head, it made the mood of going out to sea much better.


    Next is really white...


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s eyes jumped: "It''s really white, this expressionless blond girl looks like you..."


    "Artificial life form."


    Nangong Yan understands what she means. Because it is an artificial life form, it is assumed that the emotional system is missing, but...


    Nangong Yan pointed his finger, the line on the plan: It is the crystallization of alchemy born from the mother''s womb of the artificial life form Alice Phil. It is both a man-made and a human.


    "Really white...Did you ignore this sentence?"


    The really white line of sight flickered in an instant...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, I really didn''t see it!


    Next, Sagiri...


    "Blond little loli?" But Nangong Yan estimated that little loli should be Sagiri''s habit. After all, most loli are flat...


    "Is the naive little blonde loli?" It can be said that this is very close.


    Finally, Ying Li Li...


    "The same blonde little loli?" The goblin asked in surprise.


    Cunzheng said calmly, "No, look at your eyes."


    The goblin looked directly into his eyes and found that it was a blood-colored pupil, with a faint indifference flashing in his eyes, but his entire face was smiling.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Everyone, who do you think has won?"


    Everyone pointed to Ying Lili''s paintings in unison!


    "Three...do you want to refute?"


    Sawu, Zhenbai, and going to sea all shook their heads, and Zhenbai said, "Explain."


    "I just discussed with four screenwriters. The ideal image is: a silver-haired loli with the same body of an angel and a demon."


    Now they also understood that Yinglili was of course the closest, and Sagiri was afterwards.


    There is a big difference between being really white and going to sea...


    Chapter 0255 Kerr Na Yuduo''s Writing Habit...


    Ying Lili''s expression hasn''t changed much. Human design is his own strength. If you lose, you may lose, but if you win, isn''t that a matter of course?


    There is no need to talk about Nangong Yan now. The host is Yinglili, Sagiri, or you can choose two suitable ones, Zhenbai and Going Hai. If you also want to be a character, then do some other roles...


    "Next! Hui and Qi Hai are still the same, Hui and I are in charge of the script, and Qi Hai is still a voice actress."


    Both Hui and Qihai nodded, and Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Muse must also inform."


    But this is not too anxious, please find a time in the past few days to inform! Let them rest for two days...Although they may not be able to relax.


    "It''s time to notify Hongsaka Zhuyin..." Nangong Yan scratched his head, "I''ll let you know when we make some progress!"


    Now there is only planning, and I will inform at this time, what the woman thinks!


    "Okay! Allocation is complete!"


    "Wait!" Ying Lili stopped. "Where is the music?"


    "I!" Nangong Yan said of course, "it can only be me, right?"


    "Didn''t you tell me to let Zhen Ji be with you?" Shiyu asked.


    "Mahime''s pressure is actually quite heavy. I''ll let her make comments after I finish it!"


    Everyone thought that all the music of the entire Muse was made by Zhen Ji alone, and couldn''t help but nod.


    Not everyone can be as perverted as Nangong Yan!


    "Can''t wait?" Nangong Yan looked at Cun Zheng, thinking she was a little bit ready to move.


    "Ah~No." After shaking his head lightly, his face flushed slightly.


    "Don''t be shy! Xiaohua, just tell me if you can''t wait!" The goblin went up and hooked up with Cunzheng, making Cunzheng look disgusted!


    The rest of the people were a little bit amused after they looked at each other! Cunzheng showed everything on his face, but he was embarrassed to admit it!


    However, she is so obsessed with interesting works that it is unimaginable for Shiyu and others...Although they also love interesting works.

 Chapter 285：

    "Since I can''t wait..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Let''s start early! Let''s go to the activity room, the location of the village is ready! Then you don''t have to go to sea, you have to go home today."


    "That, Mr. Nangong, I''m not..." The village requisition denied with a quiet voice.


    "Okay, okay!" the goblin said grimly, "it is said to start early, and nothing else needs to be said!"


    There is no objection to going to sea, Nayou objected: "No! It''s too cunning! Why don''t you take me!"


    Hui stepped forward and held Nayu''s shoulder: "Nayu-chan, it''s the same if you come back tomorrow. Even if you start today, you won''t be able to write much, after all, it''s very late."


    Nayu''s little face was wrinkled, and after thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "I''ll call home! I will go home tomorrow day to pack some things!"


    Nangong Homura and Kato Megumi looked at each other, and shook their heads helplessly. Agree!


    "Where to go to sea?" Nangong Yan then asked Bodao when he went out to sea.


    I went to sea for a while and thought: "Let me call home too..."


    It can only be said that the plan is not as fast as the change. It was originally expected to be tomorrow, but as soon as the task was arranged, the village was a little restless. Is it possible that she should not let her write?


    After Nayu had finished making two phone calls with the editor at home, Nangong Yan asked, "By the way, Nayu, where are you going to sleep? My home is still a fairy house?"


    "I''m going to be at Senior''s house!" Nayu''s eyes lighted up!


    The others rolled their eyes, feeling that Nangong Yan''s question was not technical at all! Of course, Nayu must be in the place where Nangong Yan exists!


    "Nayu, with me and Qikai." Zhenbai took Nayu''s hand and said to everyone.


    "Can you?" Nangong Yan first looked at Qihai and then Nayu.


    Qihai smiled and said, "Of course I have no problem! Even if I live with Zhenbai, that room still feels big!"


    Zhen Bai rubbed Nayu''s little head again, and the movement in Nayu''s eyes flashed by, and she couldn''t help but nod.


    Nangong Yan''s expression was relieved, Zhen Bai should be very worried about Nayu, right? When returning from Guqiao��s house that time, Nangong Yan told Zhenbai and Qihai that Qihai almost cried at the time! Zhenbai didn''t change much, but she was also very attached to Nayu.


    The Nangong family is already big, if you let Nayu herself sleep in a room, the feeling of empty and loneliness is nothing to ordinary people, but it is not very friendly to Nayu!


    It is precisely because of this that Zhen Bai proposed to let Nayu and her and Nanami be in the same room.


    "Then going to sea sauce will be with us." Hui said to Nangong Yan, holding the hand of going to sea.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "That''s it, everyone, go to the activity room! Not only the location of the village, Nayou''s location is also..."


    "Senior!" Nayou raised his hand and said.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    "I''m the type who can''t write in clothes!" Kerr Na Yuta said this fluently!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched wildly! He subconsciously ignored Nayu''s habit! !


    In other words, he originally thought that this special habit was developed under special circumstances, so he didn''t care! Unexpectedly... Is it natural to be like this? !


    "Why?!!!" Ying Lili, Fairy, and Shiyu ranted frantically.


    "How come there is such a habit?!"


    "That''s it!" Sawu''s little head kept lighting up.


    "I don''t know." Nayu looked innocent, "I can''t write it in clothes..."


    Qi Hai couldn''t help asking, "Can''t you wear it at all?"


    "Hi~ That''s it."


    A few people looked at Nayu with solemn expressions, and Shiyu said, "What should we do? If only we girls are the only ones, then forget it, but..."


    But there is still me, right? Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    "It''s okay!" Nayu said with a grin, "Let the seniors be here, I don''t have any opinion at all! It''s better to say that I''ve been thinking...hehehe..."


    "No!" ��N


    "There are only two ways now..." Hui is rare and serious.


    "One is to let Nayu write in the room."


    "Eh~? It feels like I''m being squeezed out by everyone..." Nayu said pitifully.


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    "Then choose the second one! Yanjun works outside the activity room!"


    "It feels like I''m being squeezed out by everyone..." Nangong Yan said in the same way, spreading her hands.


    Shiyu''s forehead blue veins burst out: "Nayu is only fourteen years old!!"


    The implication is: Do you still want to stay in the same room with Nayu who is this age and this habit? !


    "I''m only fourteen years old, okay?!" The goblin looked upset.


    Going to sea also nodded, indicating that he was also fourteen years old.


    "That...I''m fourteen years old," Cunzheng couldn''t help adding, looking at this scene.


    Shi Yu felt that her ultimatum had been emptied... the reason was the interference of his teammates.


    Then Nayu said plausibly: "Yes, I''m still a child! So it''s nothing!"


    Ying Lili walked directly to her and stared at her like this: "No matter what you say, no...just no, yes, yes!"


    Nayu felt a lot of pressure and took a step back subconsciously...


    Item 0256


    "Ying Lili." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Don''t look like this, it will remind Nayu of bad things."


    Qi Hai also reacted at this moment, ignoring the united front with the women, came behind Nayu and hugged her.


    This was an accident. When Nangong Homura talked about it, Kato Megumi, Yinglili, Shiba, and Going Hai were not present! So they just knew that Nayu was hurt, but they didn''t know the details!


    After being reminded by Nangong Yanyi, and looking at Qikai''s reaction, Ying Lili also felt that her pressure just now might have been a little stronger.


    Nangong Yan quickly explained it, lest Ying Lili would blame herself again.

 Chapter 286：

    After listening to Nangong Yan��s explanation, people who don��t know also know, Ying Lili came to Nayu...


    "Nayu, sorry! I didn''t mean it just now, so please don''t think too much."


    After speaking, Ying Riri gently hugged her in front of Nayu, and whispered again in her ear: "I''m sorry... I hope it didn''t remind you of terrible things."


    "Hmm..." Na You shook his head gently.


    "...I have been with you for so long, and I also know what kind of person you are. Just now it was just a subconscious reaction of the body..."


    Listening to Nayu''s words, the women feel even more distressed! Even the body will have this reaction, it can be seen that Nangong Yan''s heartache is not excessive at all.


    "Ah~! I really want to punch those guys out!" The fairy clenched his small fist and waved it twice!


    "Can''t you reflect this situation in school?" Shi Yu frowned.


    "How can I say... This kind of behavior is actually found in many schools, especially this kind of behavior that damages personal property through graffiti, because it did not cause physical harm to people, and is 13 or 14 years old. What else can I do besides persuasion and education? ?" Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "So in addition to reporting to the relevant department, I also did some other things. I can''t be indifferent after knowing that Nayu was bullied, right?"


    "Jun Yan...what did you do?" Hui frowned slightly, she didn''t want Nangong Yan to do something bad!


    "I didn''t do anything...just to investigate their bullying. They were not only bullying for that reason. As a result of the investigation, I found someone to pass it to students, teachers, and parents in various ways."


    "It''s just that the students are useless, because the students are still very afraid of them. I want to hide from them. In addition, teachers and parents are different. Teachers will definitely persuade and educate them."


    "In addition, parents of students are worried about their children. There will definitely be many parents who come to the school to communicate and explain the problem, and in order to prevent their children from being bullied, there are probably many who have the intention to transfer! It will cause a lot to the school. Stress, so..."


    "Unless they really regret it, otherwise... if they don''t have any regrets, then the taste they taste is actually not much different from the person they bullied? Of course... I didn''t bully them, I just took what they did. It''s just exposed... if you dare to do it, you must dare to be!" Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "By the way, if you transfer to another school, you will also follow the news, and then you will follow the transfer... It has always been the focus of everyone''s attention! Until they have completely reformed and apologized to others who were bullied by them!"


    The girls were speechless for a while: "This method is really...a bit rascal..."


    "When dealing with hooligans, you can''t follow the usual ideas!"


    The women also had to admit that although the method was a bit rogue, the effect should be good. After all... some teachers don''t want to get involved in these things. Of course, Nangong Yan must give some ��motivation��.


    At that moment, it was also full of moving. I didn''t expect Nangong Yan to do so much for her! And it sounds like a long-term task, and I am afraid that a lot of money and time will be spent!


    Thinking of this, but Na Yuta is a little mad! How nice it is to let yourself send benefits to seniors! It can be regarded as repaying the senior a little bit! But everyone didn''t agree... Nayu was a bit discouraged again.


    However, no one pays attention to her mental activity at the moment, because by looking at her expression, she knows that she is not thinking about anything serious!


    "It''s good if Yanjun knows it well..." Hui nodded and said nothing.


    "Then continue with the previous topic!" Shi Yu restarted the topic.


    "By the way, has Nayu ever tried a swimsuit?" Nangong Yan thought for a while, to see if she could pull Nayu''s habit a little bit back.


    As soon as Nangong Yan spoke, everyone looked at Nayou again.


    Nayu also recalled for a moment and frowned, "Although I haven''t tried it, isn''t a swimsuit similar to underwear?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes and asked the others, "Is that right?"


    "No!" Ying Lili and the fairy shook their heads vigorously.


    "How can a swimsuit be the same as underwear?!" Shi Yu couldn''t help but said.


    "I didn''t say the same, but the fabrics are almost the same..." Nayu murmured.


    The girls suffocated, although it''s okay to understand this way...


    Hui continued: "So Yuchan hasn''t tried it yet?"


    "No." Nayou nodded, "I write it myself, there is no need to try on a swimsuit, can I write it."


    "Then try it!" Nangong Yan said, "I don''t want to write today, and I will try to buy a swimsuit tomorrow! You bring your computer and try all kinds of swimsuits to see if you can make it Accepted by your novel."


    "After all, my project and the director are not with everyone. It is quite troublesome to ask for my opinions frequently!"


    Nangong Yan said that. Although Nayu was a little awkward, he nodded. After all, what Nangong Yan said was the truth!


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Nangong Yan picked up the little guy, and the girls followed him to the activity room.


    The positions of Cunzheng and the fairy were placed next to each other by Nangong Yan. A thick pile of manuscript paper was placed on the writing table of Cunzheng''s position. Nayu''s position was next to Shiyu, in a corner, and next to Yinglili. s position! Ying Lili''s side is really white, and Sagiri next to the true white, and in a corner, it is a workbench for preparing the sea!


    As for Nangong Homura and Kato Megumi, they usually complete their tasks on two long tables placed side by side in the middle of the room.


    Looking at the position of Na You, Nangong Yan frowned, and then carefully observed it.


    "You said..." Nangong Yan held Yang in one hand and touched his chin with the other. "How about I put a curtain on Nayou?"


    When the others heard it, they couldn''t help but look at that position.


    Going to the sea and asked: "It''s like a fitting room?"


    Not to mention, it''s almost as described as going to sea! However, it should be bigger than the fitting room! After all, the room is not small, so it won''t be tightly packed!


    With that said, everyone else, including Nayuya, smiled!


    It should be pretty good...


    Chapter 0257 Fate Night, Starts Early


    Act as you think! After handing the little guy to Hui, Nangong Yan went to the storage room and directly took a curtain rod, two connectors and a set of curtains.


    Back in the activity room, the girls looked at the equipment he was holding with a dazed expression.


    Got such a long curtain rod? And just one?


    Nangong Yan said to herself: "A four-and-a-half-meter-long pole..."


    After speaking, he started to bend the rod into an arc!


    The girls were stunned! What kind of show operation is this? !


    With Nangong Yan''s control, he can easily bend it into a standard quarter-circle arc.


    He stepped up to the workbench, made a gesture against the wall, and simply made a mark, then installed the connector on the wall, then stuck the standard arc-shaped rod on the connector, and stepped back and took a look.


    "Well...not bad!" Nangong Yan nodded.


    Then I took it down again, hung the curtains on it, and put it back in.


    He clapped his hands: "Done!"

 Chapter 287：

    Watching Nangong Yan finished it in a few strokes, the others came back to their senses.


    The goblin twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "You are too fast, right?"


    "It''s not a trouble." Nangong Yan shrugged and said to Nayu, "Nayu, feel it for yourself and see how it goes."


    "Yeah!" Nayu entered the area enthusiastically, took a closer look, and pulled the curtains on both sides again.


    After a while, Nayu''s voice came: "Senior, it''s a bit dark!"


    "Aren''t there lights on the writing desk?"


    "Where? Oh...it was here." Nayu tinkered for a while, and everyone outside also felt a faint light coming out.


    "No problem! Senior!" After speaking, Nayu came out.


    "Hehehe... so I can be with everyone!"


    Nayu is actually still wondering, should he make a surprise attack once in a while? But it''s so easy to irritate everyone...As I thought about it, Nayu''s expression became a bit tangled.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "What''s wrong? Is there anything else you are not satisfied with?"


    "Ah? Oh~ no!" Nayu shook his head and pondered slowly! It would be bad if it was discovered by everyone!


    Nangong Yan didn''t know whether she believed it or not. Since she said no, then treat it as no!


    "Then let''s start work!" Nangong Yan looked at Qikaidao, "Nichikai, you also need to practice the Kansai accent now."


    Qihai nodded, she was actually practicing all the time! Because it is impossible for all works to require a Kansai-style character, even if it does, it does not necessarily require a female character. Therefore, Nanami has never stopped practicing this!


    "Then I will go out to practice, and I can''t disturb everyone here."


    "Come on!" Nangong Yan''s expectations for Qi Hai are very high, if only he can reach the realm of monsters! One person plays multiple roles, and the voice lines are not the same. This is what everyone says: voice actors are monsters!


    But males and females can be masters of Coral, this is the highest state of voice actors, Nangong Yan can do it now, after all, the dubbing is as high as nine! But learning who is like someone is not the ability of a voice actor, it is professional ventriloquism.


    Everyone started to act, saying that everyone started. In fact, only the fairies and village levies started, as well as Ying Lili and Nangong Yan!


    Cura Seimoto is in a state where he can start at any time, and the goblin''s enthusiasm is also very full. As for Ying Lili... she is only temporarily drawing some ordinary and insignificant characters based on the world view of Nangong Yan''s project. At this time, Nangong The same is true for Homura.


    Shiyu is still considering how to unfold and describe the emotional drama under this kind of worldview. Zhenbai, Sagiri, and Going to the sea are in a state of nowhere to start because they have no experience with Yinglili, and can only watch them without disturbing others. The progress of the script, in order to get some inspiration about the personality.


    Kato Megumi was also in a state of nothing, so she watched his movements by Nangong Yan''s side.


    Finally... Nayu, behind the curtain, no one knew what she was doing.


    For a while, the entire room only had keyboard knocks and writing sounds.


    ...


    After one hour.


    The fairy stretched, and it was the first time that she cooperated with other people from another dimension. She had always been in the state for so long, who had always loved to play, but Nangong Yan was a little surprised!


    But she was also very thoughtful... Looking at Cunzheng with a probe, Cunzheng was writing with a serious face, the goblin looked at it and asked: "Little Flower..."


    Mei Yuanhua��s icy voice sounded: "I am writing about interesting places. If you dare to disturb me, I will kill you! I will finish writing soon, wait a while!"


    The fairy stepped back abruptly, and then ran to Nangong Yan''s side and whispered: "Han! Xiaohua is really a ninja, isn''t it? The murderous aura just now doesn''t seem to be fake at all!"


    Nangong Yan rolled her eyes: "Don''t you just ignore everything when you know she''s already in the state? Why bother her?"


    "Discuss the script!"


    "It''s too early? What part are you writing?"


    "The battle of the sword fence..."


    Nangong Yan said unexpectedly: "Is it such an important memory as soon as I came up?"


    "Heavyweights must of course be completed when they are most motivated!" The goblin took it for granted, and then asked, "Speaking of which, what do you think? You actually arranged King Arthur as a female. Are you afraid that the country will find it? "


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s impossible to prove the existence of King Arthur, so who can be sure that King Arthur is a man or a woman?"


    Fairy: "..."


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Well, what you said makes sense!


    "Then King Arthur married Guinevere, it can be said to be acting..." The goblin nodded thoughtfully.


    "Thinking about it this way, it seems more interesting! I feel that I can write a very interesting story!" The goblin''s interest rose again.


    "Then write quickly, while you are full of energy!"


    "Oh~!" The goblin nodded and returned to his position.


    Hum~~ The phone vibrated for a while.


    Nangong Yan left the activity room.


    "Hey~ Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "What? I can''t contact you if I''m okay?" Nangong Xiao''s tone was very uncomfortable!


    Nangong Yan laughed: "So, are you okay? That''s... I will have a good chat with you today!"


    "...Well, I really don''t have any time to chat with you." Nangong Xiao''s conversation changed, "I really have something to ask you when I am looking for you this time!"


    I knew it! Nangong Yan rolled his eyes and asked, "You ask."


    "Your comic, the one called LoveLive, did you know that a contest with the same name is about to start?" Nangong Xiao went straight to the subject.


    "Know, what''s the matter? I infringed?"


    "If you didn''t have me, you would really be a little bit suspicious." Nangong Xiao smiled.


    Is there such a thing as a co-author?


    Chapter 0258 Qianshou Village Sign: Wait! I''m not going~! I want to write a novel! !


    "By the way, I used this name first! It''s me who was infringed!" Nangong Yan also laughed.


    "Don''t be nonsense! This plan has been there for a long time, and all kinds of news on the Internet have been circulating for a long time!"


    "Okay! What do you do with my dad?"


    "What do you mean..." Nangong Xiaoyi''s black line in his forehead, "It''s not a deal, even the Nangong family is considered one of the organizers. This right is still there, and your comics are regarded as our Nangong family''s propaganda method. !"

 Chapter 288：

    "This propaganda is really lazy..." Nangong Yan was speechless.


    "I just remind you, let you use this name with confidence."


    "Of course I will use it with confidence, this competition actually has a suspicion of rubbing my enthusiasm, don''t you deny that?"


    Nangong Xiao hesitated for a while and said: "This is true... Your cartoon is on fire, and there is such a contest of the same name. Although it has been circulating for a long time, everyone also feels that this contest is not hosted by you, or it is suspected of being hot. Yes! Otherwise, why not start early?"


    "It is because of this legend that I use this name! So, even if our family is not one of the organizers, but with this... the organizers also ask me when it comes to cooperation, it will benefit both! Otherwise, once my comic is renamed, it��s hard to say whether anyone will participate in this contest! After all, my comics draw real people and things, so I can attract more people innately!"


    "...You kid, although you are not old, there are still many things to consider!" Nangong Xiao praised him rare.


    Nangong Yan also said: "This is not the fine tradition of the Nangong family!"


    The father and son talk about each other in business, and only they know whether they are embarrassed...


    "This combination of muse is the one you asked me to send someone to pick it up last time, right? How about it? Will you participate in this competition?" Nangong Xiao asked again.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "If there is no accident, it will be."


    Nangong Xiao was also speechless for a while, isn''t this bullshit? Which combination will not participate in an accident!


    "Okay...then I''m fine, by the way, Shizuka may go back on weekends. If you''re fine, don''t go out."


    "I have also started a new work here, most of the time at home."


    "Oh?" Nangong Xiao''s voice was full of surprises, "It''s starting today? Not bad... I have to say that the works your kid made are pretty good! Then I''m looking forward to it! Hang up."


    "Well, goodbye dad."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "If you are worried, just say it! It''s always going around like this...Is it really arrogant?"


    Thinking, shivering, shook his head vigorously, no longer thinking about these messy things!


    Back in the activity room, Ying Lili asked, "Uncle Nangong?"


    Nangong Yan replied: "Well, I said LoveLive may have an infringement problem, and it has helped me solve it."


    "Infringement?... The competition?" Hui Lue understood the key to the problem after thinking about it.


    "Yes."


    "Can this be solved?" Nayu''s voice came from behind the curtain.


    "Well, the Nangong family is one of the sponsors, so it''s okay."


    The girls were speechless for a while. The Nangong family covered many entertainment industries. It is not surprising that it was one of the organizers of such a competition, but it was a coincidence!


    I don��t know, I��m afraid I really thought it was the propaganda method of the Nangong family!


    "By the way, Sagiri, Shizuka may be back this weekend."


    "Mom is coming back?" Sagiri was much calmer than expected, "Well, so I can also ask my mother about drawing skills again!"


    Then he murmured: "It''s best to learn the profound meaning..."


    Nangong Yan has a black line on his face, the profound meaning of the name "Eromanga Guangray" that is not so serious when he hears his name?


    There is also a more painful secret, comparable to perspective! Painting underwear across the outer clothing is the function of this profound meaning!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan still feels that the slots are full. How did Shizuka figure out this shameless secret?


    "Huh... finish writing a paragraph." Cunzheng stretched his body.


    The goblin leaned forward in an instant: "Little Flower! Which paragraph did you write?"


    Mei Yuanhua glanced at her and said, "In the beginning..."


    "The prologue is called." The goblin nodded, and then began to discuss with everyone how to connect their respective plots, how to intersperse emotional dramas, and the plot arrangements for games and anime.


    Just discussing...until everyone sleeps and rests.


    ...


    the next day.


    Everyone went to school separately, and the remaining few people, the fairy, the village levy, Sagiri, and Nayu stayed at home.


    Nayu remembered Nangong Homura''s words yesterday. Although the senior had already figured out a solution for herself, she still planned to try the swimsuit! What if it''s useful?


    This is also a small benefit!


    Thinking of this, Karna Yuta said to the fairy: "Fairy... let''s go to the store!"


    "Huh?" The fairy who was playing the handheld was taken aback when he heard the words, "Go to the store?"


    "Yeah!" Nayu looked firm, "I want to try a swimsuit!"


    That said, the fairy reacted: "Then go!"


    After throwing the handheld, I didn''t know what she was playing, so I didn''t save it.


    "Aren''t Mr. Eromanga and Xiaohua going?" the fairy asked the two who were drawing and writing.


    "I don''t know..."


    "Hi, hi~ I know you don''t know that kind of guy..." the goblin asked, "Then... do you want to go?"


    Sagiri''s entanglement was immediately revealed on her face! She doesn''t want to go out, but the swimsuit makes her yearning...


    The way the fairy looked at her, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but arouse: "Today is just starting school~ There must be very few people in the store! The opportunity is rare..."


    "It''s decided!" Sagiri stood up fiercely, "I''m going!"


    "Hmm!" The goblin nodded excitedly, "Then let''s go!"


    With that said, I picked up the village levy who was writing a novel and forgot to run away!


    "Wait! I''m not going~! I want to write a novel!!" Murakami struggled desperately, but it was useless at all.


    Sagiri thought for a while... She still hugged Yang, even if the store wouldn''t let in... Let''s talk about it then!


    "Set off!!"


    "Oh~!" ��2


    "My novel~~~!" Cunzheng''s sorrowful sound resounded through the sky, but he couldn''t get the slightest response...


    ...

 Chapter 289：

    "It''s amazing..." Sagiri smiled, looking at the dazzling array of swimsuits, she couldn''t wait to draw them one by one! Well, there is no clerk to stop the cat from entering the store!


    Cunzheng''s face flushed. As a conservative representative, her eyes didn''t know where to look at the moment.


    Leprechaun and Nayou are researching the pros and cons of each swimsuit, such as suitable body type...


    Speaking of which, these four are at the age of growing up. Sagiri is twelve years old, and the other three are fourteen. The twelve-year-old Sagiri is inevitable for the poor sect... The fourteen-year-old fairy is also of the poor sect. !


    As for Nayu and Murakami... they have much greater growth potential than most 14-year-old girls, but they still don''t have the level to go to the sea on the island. It is true that they are going to sea, and they are all the tears of Ying Lili...


    "Let''s start choosing!" As he said, he took the two of them to stroll around...


    Chapter 0259 Kato Hui: There are so many things I want to learn...


    "Why do I have to choose a swimsuit..." Mei Yuanhua murmured.


    The goblin soothed: "There is always some time to use it! Summer is coming soon! When it comes to the beach, swimsuits are indispensable!"


    "I didn''t plan to go..."


    "Huh?!" the goblin couldn''t help but cried, "As a young girl, wouldn''t it be too wasteful not to go to the beach in summer?!"


    "Stop talking!" The fairy stopped the little flower who wanted to say something, and said forcefully, "Let this lady choose your swimsuit for you today!"


    Plum Garden Flower: "..."


    "Excuse me, what can I do for help?" This is the shopping guide who was attracted to the goblin''s cry.


    "No need! Let''s do it ourselves! We will call you if we choose."


    "Okay." The shopping guide smiled politely and stepped aside.


    "But..." The goblin thought for a while, "I''d better choose for that reason! After all, it has something to do with her writing status!"


    Little student Mei Yuanhua breathed a sigh of relief, it''s not just me! Although after a while I still can''t escape, but after a while, right?


    "Speaking of which, do you have a goal?" The goblin asked her own opinion.


    Nayu shook his head: "I haven''t worn a swimsuit outside of the campus swimsuit, so I''m not very clear, but let''s try one by one! What if there is a swimsuit that can be accepted by the novel?"


    "Okay! Try the one-piece first!" The fairy took a cute-looking one-piece swimsuit and handed it to Nayu.


    Nayu took it and entered the fitting room. After changing into the swimsuit, he took out his computer and began to brew the code word.


    After a while, she shook her head and poked her head out of the fitting room: "Not at all..."


    "That split one more!"


    Nayu changed his body again, brewing feelings again, this time even though he felt a little bit, he still felt all kinds of awkwardness!


    He shook his head at the fairy again.


    And...the more you try, the less the fabric, Nayu''s state gets better and better!


    The fairies outside the fitting room are speechless. Is this writing state actually inversely proportional to the cloth area on the body? !


    What a weird state...


    But Nayu is not a bare test, she took selfies in everything, and then...


    ...


    Toyosaki Academy, Class B of the second year.


    Nangong Yan''s cell phone vibrated for a while.


    Take a look...


    Nangong Yan: "!!!"


    Save and copy a copy to the document safe! The two simple movements seem to be practiced thousands of times!


    Every once in a while, Nangong Yan''s mobile phone shook, and then there was a burst of rapid operation.


    Megumi Kato, who was next to him, didn''t see what he was doing, but knew that he was tinkering with his cell phone.


    Photos came one after another, Nangong Yan secretly said: This Nizi really went to try on a swimsuit... I have clearly thought out the way for her!


    Click... a small ball of paper fell on the tabletop.


    Nangong Homura looked at Kato Megumi suspiciously, but did not see anything unusual.


    But Hui is the only one who can throw small paper **** right now?


    Unfold the paper ball, the above content is:?


    Simply a big question mark...


    Nangong Yan looked contemplative, since that''s the case, then I shouldn''t reply in words...


    Touching his chin and thinking for a while, his eyes lit up, and after picking up the pen, he threw the paper back!


    But it was still in an unfolded state. When the teacher was writing on the blackboard, the piece of paper spun down on Kato Kei''s desk.


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    As soon as she lowered her head, she immediately found Nangong Yan''s reply, the Q version of the swimsuit, Nayuta...


    Kato Megumi rolled his eyes and destroyed the paper directly.


    Nangong Yan shrugged, looked back, and then the phone shook again!


    Besides?


    flame! how about it? (Additional picture)-from Yamada Fairy


    Did the fairies go too? Did all those who didn''t go to school go?


    Thinking about it, proceeded to the previous operation, and then gave the fairy a thumbs back!


    After a while, the fairy''s reply came.


    Hehehe...Look! (Additional picture)-from Yamada Fairy


    Oh? It is actually Mei Yuanhua classmate! Not bad! save!


    After sending her another surprised expression, Nangong Yan began to wait...


    What are you waiting for? Of course it is waiting for Sagiri''s photos!

 Chapter 290：

    It''s a pity that I waited and didn''t wait... Is Sagiri not there? Still embarrassed?


    Until the end of get out of class, the fairy finally sent a message again! Open it and take a look at the swimsuit photos shared by the four!


    Crowded in the same fitting room, the village Zheng... Mei Yuanhua''s face flushed, she lowered her head and played with her fingers, and the other hand of the fairy wrapped around her neck, making a V!


    Nayu next to her squinted her eyes with a bright smile, but Saguri didn''t show her face, she was wearing a straw hat, and she covered her face very tightly with the brim!


    Under Kato Megumi''s speechless gaze, who had just arrived behind him, Nangong Yan decisively saved it! But he didn''t copy this one to the file vault...


    "I thought that the solution was already given, so I wouldn''t buy a swimsuit!" Nangong Yan turned around and said to Kato Hui, "I didn''t expect them to go together..."


    "Perhaps it was caused by Fairy-chan..." Megumi shook his head, "I really can''t imagine how shy people like Murasaki-chan and Saguri-chan would buy swimsuits."


    "Sawu bought it before!" Nangong Yan smiled, "Of course... it''s online shopping."


    "Otherwise, you think that Sagiri''s temperament that I don''t want to paint before I have seen it, how did she paint her swimsuit characters?"


    Megumi, who had just been startled, recovered. This made sense, and Saguri gave people this impression.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and sent another message to the fairy.


    Is Yang with you?


    Soon, the fairy sent back a photo. She was squatting on the ground with Yang beside her, but Yang''s cat face was full of question marks, as if she didn''t understand what these people were doing.


    Nangong Yan was relieved, as long as Yang was not himself.


    Kato Megumi saw Nangong Homura''s reaction in his eyes.


    If Ying Lili or a fairy is here, I am afraid that Nangong Yan will be like an idiot father!


    It can only be said that Yang is worthy of everyone''s group pet, everyone hopes that she can be well!


    "Speaking of, Hui, is there anything else you want to learn besides scripts?" Nangong Yan asked.


    It��s not good to always let Hui specialize in scripting, so ask her your opinion!


    Kato Megumi did not immediately answer when he heard that, but thought about it.


    After nearly three minutes, she replied: "There are so many things I want to learn..."


    "For example, Yan Jun''s cooking skills..."


    Nangong Yan raised her brows and continued to listen.


    "Anyone else is a voice actor?"


    "Hui, I know you want to help me... but the seiyuu, unless you can improve your usual plain tone, or else... Huh?"


    With that said, Nangong Yan was taken aback!


    "Is it okay to play the role of three-nothing or pseudo-three-nothing?"


    Chapter 0260 How effective is learning when taking a bath?


    "Three nothings?" Kato Kee frowned slightly, "Homura-kun, please explain."


    "The so-called three nos are no mouth, no intention, and no expression."


    "No mouth, meaning taciturn, no need to speak."


    "Wuxin means being unable to understand its psychology, and its characteristic is that it does not understand feelings and cannot express it."


    "Expressionless means literally."


    "The pseudo-three-nothing means that there is one point inconsistent with the above, which is the pseudo-three-nothing."


    Nangong Yan briefly explained.


    Kato Megumi thought for a while before she said, "How do you feel, it looks a bit like Zhenbaichan?"


    "The previous true whiteness is in line with it, but now... it''s the pseudo-three-nothing at best!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes and remembered Zhen Bai''s recent true black behavior. Who said that true white is nothing but nothing he was anxious! Except that Zhenbai still doesn''t understand the feelings, everything else is changing for the better!


    Yes, just ask if you have any questions, take the initiative to comfort people, and occasionally chat with everyone. How can the corners of the mouth that evoke when you have a dark belly mean nothing?


    Hui also remembered the various behaviors of Zhen Bai recently, and could not help but nodded, and then said, "Han-kun is saying that if I want to learn dubbing, it would be better to develop in this area?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, although Huiyou has changed a lot now than before, there is still no change in your expression. The occasional smile is also a surprise. Adding your slightly plain tone, perhaps it is unexpectedly suitable. Woolen cloth!"


    "Although I know that Homura-kun is telling the truth... but it sounds hurt..." Kato Kee said this in a plain tone as always.


    "Yes." Nangong Yan handed her the phone, "Listen to it yourself, I just recorded it."


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Turning the voice down, playing her own voice against her ears, and then she had to admit that what she said... does not seem to have any emotions...


    "In fact, don''t be unwilling, let alone feel hurt." Nangong Yan smiled, "Isn''t this a cute point for you?"


    "Whether to change the current you, you need to make your own decisions. I have great expectations for both of you! Although it is contradictory, it is true."


    "If you change, you may not look like you, but...how amazing you will be after the change! It makes me unable to help thinking...so, contradictory, I am nothing. I advise you, no matter what, you are you, the unique Kato Megumi!"


    Thinking of the class bell, the two stopped talking and returned to their seats.


    Nangong Homura��s words echoed in Kato Megumi��s mind. Yes, even I couldn��t decide whether to make a change or not, but in any case... I am the one who will never change!


    Ah~ But the weak presence is something that needs to be changed! Kato Megumi nodded secretly, it is troublesome to be ignored by others!


    ...


    In the evening, the activity room.


    "Speaking of which... Is there any effect that Nayu tried on swimsuits today?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Hearing this, Nayu scratched his head in embarrassment, and the fairy, Sagiri, and Murakami stared at each other.


    "No?" Looking at their reaction, Nangong Yan asked directly, saying if he didn''t! What can''t you talk about?


    "I don''t know if it is there or not..." Nayu whispered.


    Others are a little surprised, what is the situation?


    Ying Lili said directly: "Explain it specifically!"


    The goblin and Nayu looked at each other, and the goblin said, "The effect is still there, but different swimsuits have different effects."

 Chapter 291：

    "To put it simply...the quality of the state is inversely proportional to the amount of fabric..."


    other people:"����"


    The corners of Qikai''s mouth couldn''t help but twitched: "That is to say...the less the cloth, the better the condition?"


    "This setting...how is it the same as a novel?" Shi Yu muttered.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It didn''t exceed my expectations. How do you say Nayu''s state... It''s a bit like taking the aura of heaven and earth in the most natural posture."


    The girls were speechless for a while, and the more they talked, the more they looked like nonsense!


    The little eyes that went out to sea rolled around, and suddenly said, "Speaking of which, I have seen a saying before that learning efficiency is very high when taking a bath. Isn''t it the same as Nayuchan?"


    Everyone thought about it, and felt that the meaning was indeed the same.


    "Wait! Really white! What are you doing?!" Qi Hai exclaimed.


    Turning around, Zhenbai was undressing... undressing? !


    "It''s really white~~!" ��N


    "Huh?" Zhenbai stopped his actions and looked at other people with a dazed expression, "What''s the matter?"


    "...It''s really white, what are you doing?" Ying Lili was silent for a while, still asking.


    "I also want to try... to see if the efficiency is higher." After speaking, she continued her actions.


    The girls jumped up, squeezing Zhen Bai so hard to move!


    "Don''t try here!!" ��N


    Zhenbai thought for a while, and got behind the curtain for Nayu.


    "I''m trying here."


    I felt helpless and speechless for a while. Zhen Bai thought of doing this character. It was really similar to Honoka, except that Honoka didn''t dare to do anything like Zhen Bai...


    Turning his head to see, Nangong Yan walked in from outside the door holding Yang, Ying Lili rolled her eyes: "I knew you were out, so why are we nervous!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Ying Lili, don''t you send Zhenbai the painting tools in?"


    "Huh? Why... Uh, I''d better send it!" I just wanted to refute it, and suddenly I felt something was wrong!


    Quickly picked up the true white tool: "True white, I am sending you tools..."


    "Ying Riri...well, just right, I just wanted to go out to get it, Homura asked you to bring it." She took the thing naked, and then began to try to paint.


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "If I don''t give it to you, just go out like this?!" Ying Lili couldn''t say anything.


    "Well, I forgot just now." Zhenbai nodded.


    "Homura is outside!!"


    "It''s ok����"


    "How could it be okay?!" Ying Lili looked excited, but she really ignored her.


    Seeing the true white who was already painting, Ying Lili gritted her teeth, but did not continue to say, turned around and went out, and then gave Nangong Yan a wild hairstyle...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "As for being so crazy?" Nangong Yan changed her posture and didn''t care about her hair style at all. "I just guessed that Zhenbai must be this behavior that allowed you to give her something."


    "But as a girl, learn to pay more attention!" Ying Lili retorted.


    "I''ve been here for more than ten years. I guess Zhen Bai is used to it, right?" He glanced at the shadow reflected by the lights on the curtain, "How can the habit that started with memoization be so easy to change?"


    "It''s better to say that even this true white has improved too much..."


    Chapter 0261 Assuming, Altria has eaten dark dishes for a lifetime...


    Zhenbai occupies the place of Nayu, so wait a while!


    Nangong Yan and the others continued to chat.


    "Speaking of which, is this state really efficient?" The goblin said with a smile, "I''m starting to be interested too!"


    Nangong Yan thought about it very seriously, and then said, "It''s possible...Isn''t it possible to think about taking a bath, sometimes the inspiration comes quickly?"


    The girls thought about it carefully. When they took a bath, did they think about this kind of problem?


    Shi Yu nodded: "It seems to be a little bit."


    "And..." Sagiri also said, "I saw it on the Internet before, and I said it was full of inspiration when I was in the bathroom! Many novelists'' novels come from this way."


    "I''ve heard of this." Ying Lili nodded, "It''s true that this kind of saying is very common! But I haven''t tried it either... I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    "Toilet and bathroom..." Nayuya thought for a while, "I heard it seems to be a holy place of inspiration for all professions!"


    Hui Tucao said: "It''s really an awkward holy place..."


    "Don''t make trouble..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "The bathroom is okay, but the bathroom is not."


    "Why?" Nayu asked curiously, "Everyone on the Internet says that!"


    Nangong Yan still shook his head: "At the very least... the bathroom can''t be a chef''s holy place for inspiration."


    The expressions of the girls are frozen on their faces... This makes a lot of sense!


    If there are chefs who use the bathroom as a sacred place of inspiration... it is really not an ordinary cruel person! No matter how hard it is, it has to be a few more ruthless, known as the existence of wolf fire.


    "It seems... it has no effect." There was a really white voice, and then, the shadow that was really white on the curtain changed from a sitting posture to a standing posture, and Nanami rushed over very quickly.


    "It''s really white, you have to get dressed before coming out."


    "Nichikai? Oh... wear it now."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Okay! Let''s start today too!"


    ...


    The room was very quiet, and they were all busy with their own affairs.


    Suddenly, Murakami frowned and read the settings again.


    "Mr Nangong, what is this setting for?" Cunzheng pointed to one of the places with a copy of the plan.

 Chapter 292：

    "Which? A setting that Altria is very edible?" Nangong Yan touched his chin. "This has a lot of meaning. It can be said that this setting adds a lot to the character and the work."


    "Can you explain it in detail?" Cunzheng continued to ask.


    The goblin also came with interest: "I want to hear it too!"


    "Okay!" Nangong Yan said, "Ying Lili should be familiar with that country? Although it is not without normal cooking, it is still the most famous for dark cuisine!"


    Ying Lili had a row of black lines on her forehead, but she nodded.


    "Suppose, King Arthur has eaten dark food all his life..."


    As soon as Nangong Yan said this, everyone understood that anyone who eats delicious food will become a big stomach king!


    Mura Zheng nodded, this can be justified, after all, even she has heard of this kind of dark cuisine!


    "Interesting! Where''s the next one?" the goblin asked again.


    "The protagonist��s blue bar is short. This is a setting, so Altria��s abilities can��t be used much. Eating and eating can turn a lot of food into magic reserves. Although the conversion rate is amazingly low, because of this, You need a big stomach king!"


    "Anymore." Nangong Yan continued without waiting for the goblin to ask.


    "Huh? Mordred only appeared in the memory, right? Why is there still a picture of her eating?"


    "No, but didn��t you say it before? This world needs to continue to improve, and Mordred will always come out. At that time, we can say: Xiao Mo, although you failed to inherit the throne, you inherited the king. Stomach!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone else laughed except True White, and even Cunzheng pursed his mouth slightly.


    "What the **** is Hei Wang''s stomach?!" Ying Lili rolled her eyes sharply.


    "So it''s ridicule!" Nangong Yan smiled, "Moreover, the petite big stomach king, is this cute?"


    "Since you can count in one fell swoop, of course you have to do it!"


    "Any questions?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Not for the time being, I will ask again if I encounter new questions." Cunzheng shook his head and continued to plunge into the state of writing novels.


    Nangong Yan looked at Kato Kei who was beside her and said, "By the way, Hui, if you are still interested in dubbing, you might as well ask Nanami for advice."


    "Huh~~?" Bodao exclaimed when going out to sea, "Sister Hui? Interested in dubbing?!"


    "There is no need to be so surprised..." Hui said helplessly, looking at the surprised girls.


    "That''s right!" Nangong Yan nodded, "I said before, everyone''s voice is very good, as long as you learn some dubbing skills, you can dub our work! Hui is just taking action. "


    "Although you said..." Shi Yu shook her head slightly, "It''s just that I didn''t expect Hui Ran to act so fast..."


    She also thought to herself in her heart, it shouldn''t be a sudden thought, but Hui wants to help Yanjun more, right?


    Scripting can��t be easier for Yan-jun. In this regard, there are not many benefits to Yan-jun. She wants to help Yan-jun from some important things... and seiyuu is in short supply in other dimensions. , So Hui just wants to learn dubbing?


    With a few simple thoughts, Shiyu Jianghui''s psychological analysis was inseparable! However, Kato Megumi didn''t intend to hide anything in this regard. It was true that she wanted to help Nangong Yan, so what could she hide?


    "Speaking of it, I should borrow some basic books from Qihaijiang to take a look..." Hui nodded slowly, "Maybe my thin sense of existence will also improve..."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up: "Yes! Professional voice actors have a strong sense of presence! Their acting skills are even better than many actors!"


    "Because the actor still has body movements and facial expressions to match the voice, but the seiyuu only has the voice! Put all the acting skills in the voice, this is the seiyuu!"


    "If Hui can master some skills, then it''s just a small matter to strengthen your presence!"


    "Um... I''ll go to Nanami for advice." After saying that, Kato Kee walked out of the room.


    After a while...


    "Eh~~!!!" Nangong Yan''s wall was unable to isolate the strong sound wave, Nangong Yan was embarrassed, and Qi Hai was surprised to what extent...


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Let''s continue!"


    After that, he started work again and painted some treasures. This thing is also the most important thing, and its importance is no less than that of human design! Then it''s weapons, so it''s better for him to come in person. Even if Ying Lili has a high level of skill in human design, she still doesn''t know enough about weapons.


    Chapter 0262 Gu Qiao Wen Na: Nangong-kun, Mr. Tong Xu wants to see you


    Busy, Nangong Yan glanced at the system that he hadn''t seen for several days.


    [Character name]: Nangong Yan


    [Level]: 76 (7625800/43 million)


    [Life skills]: programming Lv9, cooking Lv8, plucked string instrument proficiency Lv9 (for other skills, please concentrate on viewing here)


    [Other skills]: Tai Chi Lv9, Investigation Lv1, Floor Language Lv6, Cat Language Lv4


    [Skill Points]: 71


    [Pet Name]: Yang


    [Level]: 32


    [Main task]: Rescue Otonogizaka Academy, which is on the verge of abandonment


    [Task status]: not completed


    [Main task]: Improving fame (1)


    [Task goal]: Achieve a 10% popularity rate of Penglai��s population


    [Task Status]: Not completed (60% of the task goal has been reached)


    ...


    Secretly sighed, upgrading is getting more and more strenuous, it seems that a variety of new works are needed...After all, everyone''s recognition of different works can be double-calculated.


    Moreover, this visibility task was completed by 10% of the people and 60%. That is to say... Six out of 100 people in Penglai know me? And this also needs to count the bonus of the Nangong family? Hmm... There is also a bonus for the Pure Land of Bliss, but the mainstream is that young people can''t go wrong, and it should go up again.


    The mission of Otonokizaka Academy will probably take more than two months. Although the campus visit seems to have not been long, Nangong Yan is also confident that many people want to enroll in this enrollment willingness survey, but the results are announced at about the end of the semester. It can only be done at that time.


    With this calculation, it should be the visibility task completed first...


    Finally, I took a look at my own skills, Nangong Yan''s thoughts moved, and transferred the skills from Lv5 to Lv9!


    With this skill, it is very suitable to be a teacher by yourself...


    There are many people who need to teach! It��s not bad that you can pass on your various skills and experience so that everyone in different dimensions can speed up their growth! And it can help Rizou and the others with their homework more smoothly... It''s really an indispensable skill!


    If the system''s task reward is really according to what you expect, then I hope the next reward is related to this skill!


    ...

 Chapter 293：

    "Sister Shiyu, have you considered how to describe the development of feelings?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Shiyu replied a moment later: "There is a big problem... If Rin Tosaka and Sakura Ma are both girls, even if they are magicians, this is easier to deal with."


    "The issue is����"


    "The problem is King Arthur, right? Miss Shiyu." Nayou answered.


    "Yeah, you are right." Shiyu nodded. "Let me not talk about the love between King Altria and a young boy. It makes me feel a little strange... It''s only Yanjun, you said that King Arthur. I don��t understand the human heart... If you don��t understand the human heart, don��t you have to understand the human heart to fall in love? Or do you understand by talking?"


    Shiyu''s expression became a bit tangled...


    "Senior, why do you say that King Arthur doesn''t understand people''s hearts?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "In fact, it''s not that I don''t understand people''s hearts, but I''m just planning to let this sentence become the fuse for the collapse of the Knights of the Round Table."


    "Hiding all the girls�� hearts in disguise and hiding them, they are all about becoming the king of this country, but they are only kings, not humans, or mortals... The knights who could not bear such a king left the Knights of the Round Table and left this sentence. , And this is the beginning of the collapse of the Knights of the Round Table."


    Murakami and the fairy listened quietly, preparing to add the details of this setting to the story they wrote, especially the fairy. She is responsible for the aspect of memory, and she needs to understand the characters in detail!


    Shiyu nodded and said, "That''s good... It''s good to understand the human heart... Only if you understand the human heart can you fall in love! Otherwise, there is really no way to write!"


    Nangong Yan was speechless for a while, how do you feel that Shi Yu''s focus is on love? Anyway... She and Nayu are responsible for the emotional scene!


    "Okay! Let''s stop here today! Continue tomorrow." It was late, and after he let the girls go to rest, he would start drawing comics when he returned to the room! I haven''t painted for a week, so it''s time to pick up the pen!


    After saying good night, Nangong Yan took the little guy back to her room.


    ...


    Nangong Yan finished today''s comics, check the time, and continue to draw some important parts in Fate.


    First of all, Caliburn, the sword in the stone and Excalibur, the sword of vows of victory, must be drawn first, and then Ying Lili can draw the character of my king according to the script, plus the addition of the holy sword... it is beautiful. !


    The second is the treasure of Cuchulin. As for the end of today, Nangong Yan said that it was a magic circuit, but it looked like a circuit diagram... It also runs through the whole story anyway!


    After dealing with these, the task that Nangong Yan arranged for herself today officially ended.


    ...


    The next day, the whole day passed without any waves.


    When it was night time, Nangong Yan, who was washing the dishes, received a call from Wen Nai.


    "Han-kun, I will wash the rest, and you can answer the phone." Kato Hui took over the work Nangong Yan was doing.


    "Well, trouble you, Hui."


    "Hi~Fuqiao, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr Nangong... Today, Li Jiang and I looked for an opportunity to talk to Teacher Tong Xu for a while."


    Nangong Yan nodded. Yesterday, I didn''t ask Mr. Tong Xu to say that he hadn''t considered a good way of speaking, right?


    "So, the result of the conversation."


    "We know why Mr. Kirisu is doing this, so we also want to try to convince her, but we failed..." Bunno''s voice still sounded very restless.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "I guess so... After all, not only is you insisting not to change yourself until now, she also insists on wanting to change you until now! They are all stubborn people, so it''s weird to be able to persuade you so easily! "


    Fumino Fumino on the opposite side of the phone had a black line on his face: "Do you know that you still want us to try to convince Mr. Kirsu?"


    "This can be considered as a way for you to understand each other better! It''s always a good thing!"


    Wen Nai was speechless for a while, but he still had to admit this reason!


    Because of this conversation, I learned that Kirisu is a good teacher, and the impression of her and others has changed a lot because the misunderstanding was resolved!


    Although the point of view is still not in agreement, it is much stronger than before!


    "Then, is there anything else?" Nangong Yan asked next. He didn''t think it was worthwhile for Wen Nai to tell himself about this matter.


    After Nangong Yan asked, there was a moment of silence on the other side of the phone, and he did not urge him, probably because it was not easy to speak!


    It took a long time... until Wen Nao''s voice came again...


    "...Well, Nangong-kun, Mr. Tongsu wants to see you, so... do you have time on Saturday afternoon?"


    Chapter 0263 Nangong Yan: Ying Lili, somehow get a skirt for my king...


    "Nangong-kun, Mr. Kirsu wants to see you, so... Do you have time on Saturday afternoon?" Wen Nao was a little embarrassed to ask this. She knew that work had already started in the two days, but because she was waiting for someone else Occupy his time, so I feel very sorry.


    "Want to see me?" Nangong Yan wasn''t surprised. Since they were all chatting, it wouldn''t be strange to want to see himself, but he still wanted to ask, "Why do you want to see me?"


    "...Because of our recent changes in grades? So Mr. Kirsu probably wanted to persuade you not to do this again?" Fumino also said puzzledly. She is really not sure if there is a reason for this, but...


    "On the other hand, Mr. Kirisu also wants to thank Nangong-kun personally for the sandwiches you had before."


    "This way..." Nangong Yan groaned.


    Nangong Yan actually didn''t care much about the latter, but Wen Nai''s previous statement was more concerned.


    Want to convince yourself? Think you have done useless work? Should Bunno and Rizhu develop in the subjects they are good at?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan glanced at the teaching skills on the skill panel and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Saturday afternoon, right? Okay, I''ll see Mr. Tong Xu! Where is the location?" Nangong Yan''s voice attracted the attention of others.


    "It''s still my house... and it can only be in my house, right? Runxiangjiang''s home, Nangong-kun, doesn''t know, Rijiang''s home, and Uncle Ogata..." Speaking of Dad Ogata, Nangong Homura clearly felt Wen Nao become Embarrassed.


    "Yeah! No problem!" Nangong Yan promised, this matter is still more important to Wen Nai and the others.


    "Thank you Mr. Nangong, this time I trouble you again."


    "It''s okay! See you on Saturday!"


    "See you on Saturday."


    Putting down the phone, she shrugged to the girls who were onlookers: "That''s it..."


    "Which is it?" Ying Lili rolled her eyes, "You didn''t say anything!"


    "That Mr. Kirisu wants to see me, probably because he wants me to stop tutoring Ogata students with their homework?" Nangong Homura guessed.


    "...Who let you grab someone''s job... provoke the anger?" The goblin groaned.


    Nangong Homura was speechless for a while: "Who grabbed it?! If their teachers can teach them, how could Ogata-san find me?"


    "Ahaha... just kidding!" The goblin laughed, "However, you are not so good if you can coach a few points to more than 20 points..."

 Chapter 294：

    "It''s okay..." Nangong Yan shook his head. "If I can teach them to 80 points or more, this teacher will not persuade me to give up, right?"


    Shi Yu also shook his head: "If you really let them achieve this score, it would be too slapped... countless teachers have nothing to do, and I didn''t expect to be inferior to a student."


    "I can''t blame it anyway..." Nangong Yan said, "Alright! Let''s start! I drew the treasure of the King of Mao yesterday, Ying Lili, add it!"


    The women nodded, and even Qi Hai temporarily followed to the activity room, walking, suddenly felt something wrong...


    "Mao Wang?!" Ying Lili was stunned, and the others reacted immediately.


    "What the **** is the King of Dumb Hair...but it seems to be pretty good! There is a strand of Dumb Hair as a cute spot, um! It looks like a feeling!" After speaking, Ying Lili speeded up to the activity room.


    Nangong Yan scratched her head, and said that she missed her mouth for a while. It seemed that there was some effect? Should I also tell the king of quilt?


    But forget it! Shaking his head, he returned to his room and took out the "treasure".


    "Han! Come take a look!" Ying Lili walked over and couldn''t wait to hand over the painting in her hand to Nangong Yan.


    With golden hair and turquoise eyes, Ying Lili performs the blond and blue eye settings very well. A small amount of dull hair on her head looks relatively attractive, and her dignified temperament and expression are very good in Nangong Yan. !


    Standing upright, the armor is a bit problematic...except for the face.


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "Ying Lili, somehow get a skirt for my king..."


    "Skirt?!" Ying Lili cried, "Isn''t the setting not revealing that she is a woman? Even a war skirt is better than a skirt, right?"


    "It''s detachable?" Nangong Yan shrugged, "Anyway, it''s the heroic spirit. Doesn''t the magic power turn into a battle skirt with the armor attached to it?"


    The women listened to his words and nodded silently. After all, it is a work of this era, and the costume setting does not need to be so rigorous! Isn''t it something most authors will do to make characters look more pleasing to the eye?


    "Okay, I am going to modify..."


    "Here, add weapons by the way!"


    Ying Lili took a glance and her eyes lit up! But she didn''t speak any more, just returned to her position and got busy.


    Nangong Yan also asked other people here.


    "The fairy is still jumping and writing?" Nangong Yan asked. After all, the fairy had written about the sword fence battle before.


    "Yeah!" The goblin nodded heavily, "The death of King Arthur is also finished!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Why, is this going to be written from back to front?


    "There is nothing special about the story, just a slight modification of the legend, so it is written quickly!"


    "Yes, there is nothing special about the lines... From the script, it is an ordinary novel, but this is the most test of voice actors."


    "But... it''s such a boring plot! The interest at the beginning will disappear!" The goblin pouted, "Can''t you write something of your own?"


    Nangong Yan said: "Then you should divide the work with the village levy! Everyone is responsible for writing specific heroic plots!"


    "Yeah! That''s the way it is!"


    Turning his head, looked at Shiba and Nayu: "Shiba-senpai is in charge of Altria''s relationship line?"


    Shi Yu nodded and said, "Yes, I am very interested in King Arthur, who played very coldly."


    She kept smiling: "That''s right! Tosaka Rin''s line of emotion is also responsible for me, after all..."


    While speaking, she glanced at Ying Lili.


    "I still understand Tsao Jiao''s reaction..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, but fortunately Ying Lili''s attention was not here, or there would be a quarrel again!


    "But..." He frowned, "Sakura''s plot shouldn''t be written by Nayu."


    Ma Tongying, Nangong Yan''s setting is that he has been abused, but he is still not prepared to explain the specifics. This can be regarded as a little selfishness!


    He hoped that the plot written by others would be different from what he remembered! Ma Tong Ying...It is a pain in the hearts of countless people! Isn''t Sakura not treated like that, this work can''t become a classic?


    Therefore, Nangong Yan does not intend to intervene too much in the story of Sakura. He hopes that his members can use other methods to save Sakura from the most excessive thing for girls...


    "Senior, it''s okay... Sakura, leave it to me." Nayou said to Nangong Yan with a smile on his face.


    "I... should be more suitable for Sakura''s description than Miss Shiyu..."


    Chapter 0264 Nangong Yan''s evil taste!


    Nangong Yan was silent, looking at Nayu''s smiling face, he really couldn''t open this mouth to say that Nayu would not be responsible for Sakura.


    "It''s okay, senior...I''m the most suitable person to be responsible for Sakura''s story, am I?" Nayu continued, "not to mention seniors and everyone here... I won''t have a problem, don''t worry."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help touching her little head, and said softly, "Then leave it to you, but don''t force it..."


    "Yeah! I know!" Nayu chuckled, but he didn''t expect to get the touch of his head from the predecessor! A windfall!


    Looking at the cause of the smirk, Nangong Yan was completely relieved!


    "Humam, I''m finished!" Ying Lili said.


    After receiving Ying Lili''s new draft, Altria, who was almost the same as Nangong Yan''s impression, appeared in his eyes. The difference is that Ying Lili''s version is much more refined! Even Fasi Yinglili is painted very carefully!


    "Look at everyone too! Our Knight King!"


    Looking at the girls one by one, the village Zheng couldn''t help but nod at first glance. The goblin hugged his arms and smiled: "Eh~ it''s not bad! Try to imagine this image of fighting scenes, it''s really a little yearning!"


    "It''s amazing..." murmured to the sea, "This is... the strength of Cypress Miles..."


    I patted my little face vigorously, went to sea to observe the various techniques in Yinglili''s paintings, and began to learn silently.


    Nangong Yan looked at the state of going to sea and nodded in satisfaction. Only such a person can make progress...


    Zhen Bai looked at this painting, and soon picked up his own painting tools. After a while, an Altoria in modern clothes was also freshly released!


    Now when it comes to creation, true white is no better than Ying Lili! However, if modified on the existing basis, the true white ability is far beyond the current Yinglili!


    Therefore, the original painting and the character design, these two are simply the best combination!


    After seeing all the girls, Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Everyone, do you want to give netizens a benefit?"


    "Homura-kun, you mean..." Kato Megumi immediately understood what he meant, "Release this picture?"


    "That''s right!" Nangong Yan nodded, "We all said that we are starting to prepare for the new work. Of course, we have to put something out to seduce them!"


    "Senior is good or bad! But... I like... Hehehe." Nayu suddenly smirked.

 Chapter 295：

    The goblin also looked playful, and the others looked helpless, but still agreed with his statement.


    After all... it''s interesting to see everyone''s reactions! Cough!


    "Ying Lili!" Nangong Yan looked at Ying Lili fiercely, "It''s just you!"


    "I''ll post it?" Ying Lili pointed to herself.


    Nangong Yan was suddenly a little disappointed, there is no such stem in this world! But he also recovered immediately.


    "Of course, this is the character you painted, who do you not post?"


    Then he said to Zhenbai: "Zhenbai can also post the picture you drew by yourself."


    Seven Seas said in a puzzled way: "Will everyone not understand this? One is wearing ancient armor and the other is wearing modern costumes, but they are still the same person. You may have a lot of questions, right?"


    Hearing what Qihai said, Nangong Yan and Shiyu Fairy looked at each other, with a smile on their faces.


    The fairy smiled and said, "This is better! I won''t explain it after sending it out! It''s better for everyone to wonder, but the topicality caused by spontaneous discussions is very high!"


    Qi Hai nodded her head as if she did not understand. After all, she has a simple mind and has not been in contact with this industry for a long time, so it is very good to understand a little!


    "It''s a very simple psychology." Shiyu explained, "Two different costumes for the same character will definitely raise some questions, such as the type of work, but if we don''t explain it, people who can''t get the answer I will find someone to discuss!"


    "And this kind of discussion should naturally be with people who know it. If you don''t know, let''s know it first! So... more and more people can pay attention to our new work."


    This time Qi Hai completely understood it, and used everyone''s curiosity to draw their attention to us.


    "In the case of those of us who are already well-known, the effect of this curiosity is very good, and it is such a perfect character, it is inevitable to cause discussion." Nangong Yan said at last.


    "Ying Lili, really white, let''s get started!" Nangong Yan grinned, "I''ll give you benefits!"


    In other words... I always feel that Nangong Yan is more and more enthusiastic about this kind of thing. Is this kind of thing so pleasant?


    Of course... yes!


    Shiyu shook her head and laughed. Ying Lili rolled her eyes and started editing information with Zhen Bai.


    Kashiwagi Miles: The human design of the new work in different dimensions, let everyone experience it in advance! (Attached picture)


    Shiina Mashiro: Repost @��ľmile, this is another form that I have modified. (Attached picture)


    Then����


    "sofa!"


    "Capture one of Mr. Kashiwagi Miles alive!"


    "What a beautiful picture! It''s really exciting!"


    "Ma Ma... I seem to be in love again..."


    "By the way...this is the new work?! It''s not Teacher Nangong who spoke? It''s strange!"


    "It''s nothing strange, right? Cypress Miles is a character design, isn''t it normal to send it in person?"


    "Comrades! Shiina Mashiro-sensei is different!"


    "Really, the two are completely different! What is the background of this era? How come this costume is ancient and modern?"


    "@�Ϲ�, explain to everyone?"


    Nangong: "Guess it? (Embracing


    "No way! Teacher Nangong is skinny again!"


    ...


    Kato Megumi was speechless for a while: "Homura-kun wants to make everyone play again..."


    "Haha, I am also interacting with everyone! Every time I release a new message, aren''t everyone very happy?"


    "Yes!" The goblin smiled happily, "My lady''s servants are also very happy, and they are asking me for specific information."


    "Then, of course I didn''t tell them." Nangong Yan continued.


    The two looked at each other and laughed happily.


    The women have black lines on their faces, and the evil tastes of Nangong Yan and the fairies are becoming more and more like judgments!


    After going out to sea for a while, he said with shame: "Are the fans of different dimensions working so hard before?"


    Hui thought about it carefully, "No? The Homura at that time was not so nasty...but it''s true that it attracts everyone''s attention every time."


    Ying Lili also sighed: "Speaking of which, since the formation of different dimensions, our publicity method has always been on the blog! Although it feels very simple, the spread is still very good."


    Shiyu smiled and said: "The fans are so cute, as long as your work can impress them, they will spontaneously promote it for you! This is a chain effect."


    "Yes, as long as the quality of the work is hard enough!" Nangong Yan said firmly.


    "In this era of the Internet, it will never be buried!"


    Chapter 0265 Hurricaneous Game Progress!


    "Everyone guessed that the script has made considerable progress. After all, the characters have been released."


    Looking at the replies, Ying Riri thought for a while and said, "Homura, everyone asks about the estimated completion time of the new work, do you want to announce it?"


    Nangong Yan also considered for a moment and glanced at everyone before saying: "When you compare your name, our community has grown a lot. If it''s just a game, I believe that even if we arrange nearly a hundred hours of game plot, we will spend half a month. It''s almost the same."


    The girls couldn''t help nodding their heads. They knew how your name was completed. As long as it was a mechanical content, Nangong Yan could complete it very quickly!


    With this membership, the game is not a problem at all, but the key is animation...


    "Speaking of which, Senior Nangong said to contact Miss Hongsaka, haven''t you contacted yet?" Going to the sea couldn''t help asking.


    "I want to wait for the script and the people to set up a part before contacting her. I believe it will be okay to attract her. On the basis of our existing transactions, it will be easier to cooperate!"


    "Let''s do it!" Nangong Homura decided, "After Ying Riri has created Shirou and Rin''s characters, I will contact Hongsaka Zhuyin, but she can only provide a large number of artists, and the animation company may still have trouble. Dad."


    "Also, if everyone wants to estimate the time, let them give it! Only talking about the game, the animation aspect will be concealed for the time being."


    Nangong Yan made these decisions.


    Ying Lili nodded and started to send the message. While editing, she said: "I am going to say that it will take about three weeks. The dead line for half a month is a bit too tight."


    Nangong Yan glanced at Ying Lili, Fairy, and Nayu, and agreed: "Yes, after all, there are still a few dragging monsters in our club. It''s okay to leave some room..."


    The shot Ying Riri, the fairy, and Nayu: "..."

 Chapter 296：

    "I have never dragged my manuscript since I joined another dimension!" Ying Lili said in annoyance.


    "Me too..." The goblin''s eyes rolled, "As long as I have a fun every day, I won''t drag the manuscript!"


    "That..." Nayu thought, there is nothing else he can say, "As long as there are seniors! I also...it shouldn''t be delayed..."


    Then you are speechless for everyone, right?


    Nangong Yan encouraged her: "Come on! I believe you!"


    "Hmm! No problem! Senior!"


    It seemed...As long as Nangong Yan was there, Nayu was really fine.


    As for what the fairy said about having fun every day, it seems that since I met Nangong Yan, every day has been very interesting and fulfilling!


    Then online, after receiving Yinglili''s reply...


    "...Fuck! Three weeks?! Your name is only half a month, right? Is this the legendary different-dimensional speed?!"


    "Is the speed in the different dimension okay? But this is really amazing!"


    "By the way, isn''t three weeks too short? How can companies that do not move for months or even a year or two survive?"


    "If others say this, I definitely don''t believe it! But another dimension...the quality of your name lies there!"


    "...Yes, the sales of your name are still rising. Although the momentum is slowing down, no one can say when the popularity will drop."


    "Mainly... Different dimensions are big people! Which company or society have you seen that can take on so many celebrities? It''s not bad to have one!"


    "However, this is also the main reason we look forward to..."


    ...


    "Well, everyone is looking forward to it, can''t you let them down?" Nangong Yan smiled and looked at everyone.


    The girls smiled at each other: "Of course!"


    As a result... a group of people were busy until midnight, but their spirits didn''t drop much. The village and the goblins were still racing the plot! The plot written by the village is both classic and handsome, from the summoning to the psychological description, and then there are battle scenes, all of which are the strengths of the village!


    As for the fairy, she still wrote more **** scenes, such as... the battle scene of Sister R, this is the fairy��s mission, and the scene of replenishing demons... Although Nangong Homura and the others are doing the all-age version, they are not It is very lustful that hinders the description of the fairy!


    Shiba and Nayu, on the basis of the plot of Murakami and the fairy, wrote the emotional line. From the first acquaintance after the summoning to each decision, the psychological changes after each battle, they carefully deliberated and figured out what Such options are more appropriate, and what different developments will they cause... It can be said that the amount of engineering is not small at all!


    Ying Lili''s person setting progress, Shirou''s is directly completed! Lin dumbfounded for more than half of it!


    Nangong Yan drew all the treasures that could be used, some scene pictures were also drawn, and a small plot, such as the plot related to Fujimura Dahe, would be given to the four people afterwards for them to add to the main body. middle!


    Zhenbai drew many original paintings according to the character, the script and the scene of Nangong Yan, and occasionally he could say a sentence or two to correct the mistake of going to sea.


    Sagiri has perfected the Yiliya that Yinglili drew before. After all, she is more familiar with Lori than Yinglili, and the modification on this basis is still very good! And Nangong Yan gave her a task, You Rin, You Ying, and Medea Lily! These are all characters who are going to appear in the picture of memories!


    Rather, most of the Rin that Ying Lili completed was based on Sagiri''s Rin! After all, when a person is a child and when he grows up, the audience must be able to recognize it at a glance! It can be said that Sagiri has made a huge contribution to the human design!


    But Sagiri only drew Yurin, Yuzakura is still thinking...


    "...Are we a bit sturdy today?" Nangong Homura said while guiding Kato Megumi to write the game''s framework.


    They were all busy, and for a while, Shiyu took care of him: "Maybe...according to the project plan...it seems to be able to complete about a quarter?"


    This busy Kato Megumi stopped her hand movement, and her expression changed a little.


    "A quarter?"


    "There are scripts, even one-third of them!" the goblin replied, "but the others are definitely not reached!"


    This is... it''s possible to set up the character, if the original painting is reached, it is in a dream...


    "It''s just I didn''t expect that everyone unexpectedly co-produced." Cunzheng stopped writing and spoke very rarely.


    "Although simple fighting is also very interesting, I have to admit that, coupled with daily and emotional descriptions will add a lot of color, but this is indeed what I am not good at..."


    He said, shook his head and said: "I didn''t expect that the Solitaire novel a few days ago really played a big role in the cooperation between me and everyone."


    "Right?" The goblin smiled, "It''s just the script. We all felt so funny when we wrote it."


    "Xiaohua, can you imagine?" A glimmer of longing flashed in the fairy''s eyes, "After the game is finished, the original painting, music, and dubbing will be added."


    "How attractive will that be?"


    Item 0266


    Listening to the fairy, Xiaohua-student really imagined that scene!


    Although the game has only touched your name, the interesting feeling can be increased a bit and substituted into the work that is currently being written...


    Her eyes are shining brightly!


    "It seems... I can''t wait..." Qianshou Village Zheng muttered to himself.


    After speaking, I picked up the pen again...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Fairy... You made the already emotional village Zheng more interested." Nangong Yan looked helpless.


    "Well, there is nothing wrong with it!" The fairy smiled, "Anyway, we don''t go to school. It''s okay to stay a little longer!"


    "This kind of thinking is very bad." Hui Ye shook his head, "especially everyone''s body is developing...this has a great impact on the body."


    "But the script is this kind of thing. If you have an interest and an idea but don''t write it down, it will be far away if you want to write it next time!"


    What the fairies say makes sense...


    "Don''t worry!" The goblin waved his hand, "We won''t write it too late. Let''s go to bed first."


    "Then...you don''t have breakfast anymore?" Nangong Yan smiled.


    Hearing that, the goblin became a little tangled at once, this was not an ordinary breakfast... but after a while, she still shook her head.


    "Stop eating, and when will you wake up and eat."


    Then there is nothing to persuade. Nangong Yan suggested: "By the way, you don''t have to go back to the other side after you finish writing. I will pack a room for you and come out. Let''s sleep here today."


    There was no response from the village, the fairy nodded and agreed.


    "Then let''s go." Nangong Yan got up.


    "Senior." Nayu said, "I''m here too..."

 Chapter 297：

    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched slightly: "This is suddenly not going to drag the manuscript and it''s starting to live, how come it feels a bit unreal..."


    Fairy: "..."


    Nayu: "..."


    "Brother, I too..."


    "No!" Nangong Yan interrupted Sagiri, "I didn''t plan to let the fairies stay up late, but the character of Cunzheng is like this. As long as I write a novel, I don''t care about other things."


    "If you, the youngest, are also going to stay up late, everyone can stay up all night together! Then tomorrow, let''s see what kind of thing you made by staying up late!"


    As soon as this was said, the corners of the fairy''s mouth twitched crazily...


    In other words, you can''t write good things with hard work, right? Take Cunzheng as an example, if she can''t write a good play, she won''t write it at all! The same goes for the fairy herself. When she is not in high spirits, it is impossible for you to want her to stay up all night!


    "So... if you are confident that you can stay up late to make a good work, you can stay." After speaking, Nangong Yan glanced around, only the fairy and Cunzheng were still sitting in place, and everyone else stood up.


    Nangong Yan nodded with satisfaction: "Let''s go, by the way fairies, you will sleep next to Zhenbai''s room by then!"


    Then, the girls all helped Nangong Yan clean up the room briefly before returning to their respective rooms.


    ��


    Early the next morning.


    Although the fairies didn''t want to eat breakfast last night, it sounded like Nangong Yan didn''t want to be their part.


    But Nangong Yan wouldn''t really do this either. Xiaolongbao still kept two cages for them.


    Um... it''s raw, it''s steamed when you eat it, they will do it anyway.


    ��


    Nangong Yan and the others are walking on the way to school.


    "Who knows when the fairy and the village zheng slept?" Ying Lili asked.


    "About half past two in the morning..." Nangong Yan gave an accurate answer, "Although the soundproofing is very good, it''s okay to listen to the sound next door."


    "They both wrote for more than two hours?" Shi Yu was taken aback.


    The village Zheng did not mention it for the time being, but he didn''t expect the fairies to accompany him.


    "The fairy is Cunzheng''s first friend after all!" Nangong Yan said with a smile, "Don''t look at the goblin, just tease Cunzheng to play, but the relationship between the two is much better than it seems."


    "It''s like Shiba-senpai and Yinglili..." Kato Megumi said suddenly.


    "Huh~ Who has a good relationship with her!" Ying Lili said in a arrogant manner.


    "Ahhh~ I think I have a good relationship with Sawamura!" Shiyu pursed his lips. "When I am with Sawamura, I am always very happy."


    Isn''t that you taking pleasure in molesting Young Lili? Nangong Homura and Kato Megumi unanimously vomit in their hearts, but apart from this, the relationship between the two is really good, but they don''t admit it!


    It is indeed very difficult for a arrogant person and a black belly to admit that they have a good relationship with each other.


    "Huh? The voice of the Pure Land of Bliss?" Nangong Yan was surprised.


    The three women were puzzled, but they also knew about Nangong Yan''s ears and didn''t ask. They walked for a while before they heard this voice.


    Several people looked at each other, and they could see their doubts in each other''s eyes.


    "This early... why did you start to put on the Pure Land of Bliss?" Ying Lili asked.


    "Besides, this sound doesn''t sound like a live version, but an original sound." Shi Yu continued.


    "Just turn around." Nangong Yan shrugged, but when he listened, he felt a little more footsteps.


    Thinking about it, he was a little bit painful: "Isn''t it the aunt who dances the square?"


    The three women have black lines on their faces, what the **** is this? ! The picture is a bit weird, okay!


    "Why isn''t it an uncle?!" Ying Lili looked upset.


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "What''s more real than this? Wouldn''t it be more weird if the uncle?"


    The three girls shuddered at the thought of "Let''s do something wonderful!"


    When they came to the corner, the four suddenly stood still.


    After taking a deep breath, Nangong Yan said, "Are you mentally prepared?"


    "Well, Homura, don''t worry." Kato Megumi nodded.


    Huh! Four people all probe together!


    "Kindergarten?!" ��4


    That''s right! In the courtyard of a kindergarten, a young female teacher is dancing the last part of the dance.


    Shiyu had a question mark on her face: "What are you doing? Performing for the students?"


    "It''s not like..." Ying Lili shook her head, "it seems to be teaching students to dance."


    "This kindergarten won''t replace morning exercises with the Pure Land of Bliss, right?" Hui Du felt that the kindergarten''s behavior was strange.


    "Children!" The female teacher said, "The decomposition of this dance was given to everyone yesterday! The teacher did it again as a whole just now, do you still have any ideas?"


    "Nothing!" ��N


    "Then, let''s dance with the teacher!" The female teacher smiled happily.


    Then, the kindergarten''s broadcast heard the sound of Bliss Pure Land playing again.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "By the way...Why is this kindergarten so early?" Nangong Yan was puzzled again, actually earlier than his own students. What the **** is this?


    Thinking, greeted the three women, Nangong Yan and the others walked over.


    Chapter 0267 Kosaka Honoka: Even the school ten years later has been saved!


    It''s not what Nangong Yan wants to do, but just want to get closer.


    When you come to the door of this kindergarten, the children are facing this side, and the teacher is facing the children.


    Nangong Yan found someone who was watching outside, and stepped forward and asked, "Brother, why is this kindergarten so early? We haven''t even gone to school yet!"


    Hearing this, the man glanced at the school uniform that Nangong Yan was wearing and smiled: "It''s not the dance, these little guys are very interested in this dance. They clamored to come to dance early in the morning, here~ The kid on the side is my brother."

 Chapter 298：

    Nangong Yanyile, the Pure Land of Bliss still has this effect?


    "That''s really interesting!" Looking at the large group of little peas who were preparing for the action, Nangong Yan touched his chin and took out his mobile phone.


    The man next to him took a look, and then took out his cell phone, focusing on recording his brother.


    As the music sounded, the actions of the little peasants began...


    ...


    Nangong Yan, who was overjoyed, finished recording this passage, and after saying goodbye to the people nearby, she left with the same smiling three girls.


    On the way, Nangong Yan fiddled with her mobile phone and posted the video online.


    Nangong: Everyone, what did I find? Bliss Pure Land Dance Company! (Attached video)


    "Catch Teacher Nangong in the front row!"


    "Huh? What kind of kindergarten is this? So awesome!!"


    "I was eating breakfast...a mouthful of milk sprayed my dad''s face..."


    "The one upstairs doesn''t work! The picture comes out! 2333!"


    "I want to go to this kindergarten too!"


    "Wake up upstairs! You have been over age for decades!"


    "Hahaha~ This little guy on the side is pretty good! Look at those little eyes!"


    "It''s really good! The action is quite open! It''s decided! Boy, the future of the dance world is saved by you!"


    ...


    Nangong Yan put away the phone with a satisfied expression.


    "I''m afraid this kindergarten will be on fire..." Shi Yu sighed.


    "Why don''t they have this meaning?" Nangong Yan said, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t let so many people take pictures."


    "Then you let them do this?" Ying Lili raised her eyebrows, "and also posted a video personally."


    "It''s okay. If they use other songs and dances, I''m really not good at posting it, but it''s not weird for me to send it to the Pure Land of Bliss?"


    Kato Megumi thought for a while and said, "Perhaps, this will make the Muse go further."


    "Huh? Sure enough, you understand what I mean."


    After hearing this, Shiyu and Yinglili thought about it carefully, and they also understood Nangong Yan''s thoughts.


    The audience of the Pure Land of Bliss is young people, but this wave can make more people interested!


    Especially Xiaodouding and their parents, for the sake of their own Xiaodouding, they have to learn this dance secretly so that they can dance together!


    Then there is no way to avoid the muses...Nangong Yan believes that with the personalities of the muses and daughters, it is not difficult to attract more people to like them!


    ...


    noon.


    Otonokizaka Academy, Idol Research Department.


    "It''s not good!! Something big happened~!!!" Hua Yang''s exclamation sounded again.


    "Huayang sauce, what''s the matter?" Suinaiguo asked without wonder, every time something happens, Huayang is like this, it is still the most important thing to understand what happened!


    "Muse! Muse''s ranking! Now... Already!" After talking for a long time, before reaching the point, the others were anxious.


    "Ranking? What''s wrong with the ranking...Isn''t it going to be dropped?" Nicole came to Hua Yang''s back, staring at the computer screen, and reading aloud.


    "The campus idol of Otonokizaka Academy, the muse, ranked...second?"


    "Two?!" ��7


    "Twenty...one!" Nicole was shocked again and again, "Twenty-one!!"


    Rin''s face was dull, and it took a moment to react: "Twenty-one...If you go forward one more..."


    The bird continued: "Then we can play on LoveLive!"


    "That''s awesome! It''s so close to the goal!"


    "But, why is it like this?" Hai Wei wondered. "Yesterday, it was still 24 places. Why did it rise by three places today?"


    "It''s better to read the message." Maki played with the tips of her hair, "Maybe there is any clue?"


    "Well! Take a look!" Nicole nodded, "Huayang, please."


    "Okay!" Huayang simply switched the page.


    At this time, everyone got together!


    "Let''s take a look..." Hui Naiguo muttered.


    "Wow ha ha ha, another pure land dance troupe of Bliss!"


    "The same video from the kindergarten."


    "By the way, I don''t know how many dance troupes are now? They are all from the Pure Land of Bliss!"


    "Yes! It''s addictive! People can''t stop!"


    "I came here for the first time, and I found this place after many inquiries, very nice kids!"


    "Listen to the tone upstairs, is it a middle-aged person? Wow! The average age of Muse fans is probably going to rise!"


    ...


    "Video?" The women looked at each other.


    "Ah! This!" Little Bird took out his cell phone.


    "This is... the kindergarten mentioned in the message is this!" Several people understood.


    "It''s Jun Yan again, any video has helped us a lot..." Hai Wei sighed again.


    "Hee hee, these little guys are so fun!" The little bird laughed at the little puppies dancing on the phone screen, "No wonder it attracts so many people!"


    Suonigo suddenly ran away!

 Chapter 299：

    "Hinaiguo, where are you going?!"


    "I''m going to tell Eri-chan and Xi-chan..."


    Zhen Ji nodded and said: "It should also be told that our campus visit day hasn''t been long... They are the student council president and vice president. They know this process best, and they need to arrange how to perform!"


    "I''m back!" Hui Naiguo pushed in.


    Everyone looked dumbfounded, come back so soon?


    "Erichan and Xichan just came over. I saw them not far after I went out!" The two students from the student union also arrived.


    "Tell everyone a good news!" Xi said with a smile.


    Several people glanced at each other, and Hui Naiguo replied: "We all know it!"


    "Huh?" Xi looked puzzled. "The alpaca has just been confirmed to have a baby, and we only know it. Do you know that Honao jam?"


    "Huh?!" ��7


    "Didn''t you know? Still so surprised?" Eri raised her eyebrows.


    "No!" Nicole shook her head quickly, "We are not talking about the same thing!"


    After rushing to explain, Eri and Xi Ke understood what happened.


    "Just because of a video? Our ranking has risen by three again?" Eri is still a little confused now, just how famous is Muse?


    Then our school...is there a rescue?


    "Yes!" Honoka nodded heavily, "I wonder if these kids will be interested in our school in the future? Wouldn''t it even save the school ten years later?"


    Ten years later? The girls sweat...


    Eri said irritably, "Let''s save the school next year first!"


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    Item 0268


    "Speaking of which, has the time for the campus visit day been determined?" Maki asked the main question.


    Xi nodded: "Next Wednesday, May 22."


    "How come! It''s actually less than half a month!" Huayang was anxious, "Is the time to decide the life and death of our school coming so soon?"


    "So... the practice of the single will be suspended first." Eri said, "The performance on this campus visit day is the most important for us!"


    "Yeah! Because we are campus idols!"


    The nine nodded firmly...


    ...


    night.


    "Everyone, help me see, is there anything I need to add?" Nangong Yan turned the computer to the side.


    "Senior, what did you do?" Nayu asked curiously.


    "I made an official website, not the random page before." Nangong Yan explained, "I put the introduction of the different dimension, the membership composition, and the work information on it, and then the website is hung on the Nangong home server. superior."


    With that said, the girls are in great interest! They left their positions one after another, even the village levy is no exception. Anyhow, they are also in their own society!


    "Wow~ Is the background directly the big planet of the club icon... Huh? Why did Xiao Yang lie on it?" The goblin had just finished speaking, and found something wrong again, "And this planet will turn!"


    Even the little guy leaned to the side, and the cat''s face looked a little surprised.


    "Ah~ Xiao Yang is yawning!" Nayu pointed to Yang on the computer and said.


    Ying Lili scratched her head: "Although it''s beautiful...but is the cache of this webpage a bit high? It feels like it''s too much of a computer configuration."


    "It''s okay!" Nangong Yan waved his hand, "As long as it''s not an old machine that has been used for more than three years, it''s okay!"


    "That''s it for the home page!" Nangong Yan then switched to the member list.


    A co-authored book appeared in front of everyone, and a row of bookmarks on the side of the book had the name of each member. It seemed that the bookmark was clicked, and the book turned to the corresponding number of pages.


    Shi Yu was a little helpless: "Now I can see it too, it''s all places to eat and configure."


    The goblin clicked and clicked on her own name.


    The fairy on the screen with his right eye closed, with a confident smile on his face, a photo with one hand hidden behind the neck and a V on the left page, and the right page shows the introduction of the fairy!


    Pen name: Yamada Fairy


    real name:? ? ?


    Age: confidential


    Masterpiece: "Explosive Dark Fairy"


    Skills: Eye of God, Call of Darkness


    Position: Script


    ...


    "Not bad!" The goblin nodded in satisfaction, "Let me look at Xiaohua''s."


    After finishing talking, I clicked Qianshoucunzheng''s name again, but the difference was...


    "Why is it a silhouette?" the goblin called.


    "Cunzheng might not choose to show his face...that''s why I did it like this."


    The fairy wrinkled his brows: "Although it is a silhouette, you can still see the shadows of some small flowers."


    "Fairy sauce is okay." Kato Kee said, "I don''t know how many shadows fit this way. You should be familiar with Murasaki sauce, so you subconsciously substituted it."


    Upon hearing this, the goblin also looked at the village and said, "Xiaohua, what do you think?"


    "It''s okay." Cunzheng shook his head.


    "Then you really don''t plan to show your face?"


    Cunzheng really thought about it for a while, and then said, "I''m afraid of trouble..."


    The same is true...Murazhen doesn''t care what fans think of her, as long as she can write novels!

 Chapter 300：

    Ying Lili asked: "Are the rest of us silhouettes?"


    "Nor!" Nangong Yan spread his hands, "At least I didn''t use a silhouette when I showed my face in public."


    With that said, he clicked on himself, Shiyu, Zhenbai, and Muse on the page, and finally returned to the closed state of the book, clicked on the cover, and opened the photo of Yang and some introductions.


    Name: Yang


    Nicknames: Xiao Yang, Yang Jiang, Little Guy (exclusive to Nangong Yan)


    Age: less than one year old


    Position: Mascot, group pet


    ...


    All the girls were speechless, and Nangong Yan even made an Easter egg! Usually the name of the bookmark is there, who will order the cover of the book? !


    Kato Megumi spit out again: "I wonder why I didn''t see Xiao Yang''s name, it was hidden by Yan Jun... But also, it is impossible to forget Yan Jun''s love for Xiao Yang."


    The others nodded, not to mention, it was only Nangong Yan''s love and love for Yang, they were all convinced.


    "But...this way, the remaining people are silhouettes." Ying Lili nodded, "By the way, you really added the Muse!"


    "Of course, I will need them to dub at that time!" Nangong Yan thought for a while and continued, "At least, I think this theme song is good for Eri-senpai or Jinji to sing it."


    "Senior! Have you even written the theme song?!" Nayuu was surprised.


    "Ah... I made it after I went back to the room yesterday."


    "I want to hear!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Let''s talk about it later! Put this website online first!"


    Then you squeezed his mouth and said unwillingly: "Well..."


    "What else?" Going to the sea also asked. She also saw her name just now, but she was embarrassed to read it, let alone how she introduced herself on it! Wouldn��t it be very embarrassing if people see that they are not part of another dimension?


    "There is also the work information!" Nangong Yan returned to the homepage again and entered the work area.


    This interface is a display cabinet, as long as there are enough works, it can be pulled down indefinitely.


    But now there are only two works on it... Your name and Fett are staying tonight... Ahem, Fate/StayNight.


    However, Fate also has no information, that is, the person who was announced yesterday was made into a card by Nangong Yan, and the card information is all question marks! In addition to the announced king, Nangong Yan added Shilang.


    "Jun Yan does this very well!" Shi Yu sighed, "Anyway, I think it looks quite attractive, so I can''t help but want to order all of them."


    "Do you have any comments? For example, where you feel weird and need to be modified... or you can tell me how you want to log in your personal information."


    The girls exchanged glances and shook their heads.


    Ying Lili said: "You know this aspect best. If you don''t have any opinions, you can do it."


    Nangong Yan said, "That''s it, the interface problem is just like that. You can look at each of you personal information."


    Going to sea is one of the most impatient ones. It is rare to grab the first position and click on his own bookmark.


    It''s no different from the others, except that it has one more comment.


    Note: Nangong is working hard to turn her into a transfer student from RougeEnRouge.


    Bo Island goes to sea: "..."


    Chapter 0269 Yamada Fairy: How does it feel like a marriage...


    Exchange students and transfer students... It seems that there is a kind of awkwardness and embarrassment.


    Behind him, the fairy tried hard to hold his own smile, and said in his heart that Nangong Yan was talented!


    Shi Yu saw it too and raised her eyebrows and said, "Mr. Yan, won''t these words make Hongsaka Zhu Yin anxious?"


    "No!" Nangong Yan shook his head, "Why don''t she have this idea too..."


    "Huh?!" Of course, the person who was most surprised was going to sea, "How could Miss Hongsaka have such thoughts?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "You don''t know? Hongsaka Zhuyin''s most precious painter is you. Apart from you, the growth of painters in her community is not very high."


    "The existence of a different dimension can be said to be blocking her way. The Ying Lili she wanted most was cut halfway by me, and there is no artist in the club that can let you go further."


    "But the more well-known painters look down on colleagues at all. Not all painters like manga like Zhen Bai, let alone help her train painters!"


    "Count it all... Only me, who is in her way, can help her train you!"


    As soon as Nangong Yan said these words, he was stunned to go to sea.


    Ying Lili raised her eyebrows even more: "You mean, Hongsaka Zhuyin had been optimistic about me a long time ago, and when you knew this, you still invited me?"


    "Yeah, how could I let her take you away?" Nangong Yan said something that made many people raise their eyebrows, but Ying Lili was very satisfied.


    "As you were at the time, there were indeed many people in her club that surpassed you, but... so what? Their upper limit is the same, but you... are far from the upper limit!"


    "What''s more, I am confident that I can make you more progress. Why do I still need Hongsaka Zhuyin?"


    "Isn''t everything proved now?"


    That''s right, the current Yinglili is completely different from the Yinglili of a month ago! With true whiteness, Ying Lili''s painting skills have evolved like a leap! Although there is still some distance from Zhenbai, this distance is constantly shrinking!


    "But... Senior Nangong, you still didn''t say, why does Miss Hongsaka have that kind of thought?" After digesting part of the information, Going asked again.


    "It''s very simple." It was Shi Yu who said this, "Jun Yan has blocked other people''s way, and has both soft and hard power! So Hongsaka Zhuyin has no way to solve it, so we can only close the relationship, as long as If you join another dimension when you go to sea...With your brother there, cooperation is really indispensable!"


    Shi Yu said it bluntly, even if she was only fourteen years old when she went to sea, she understood it easily.


    Although it is still a little unbelievable, he nodded slowly and accepted this statement.


    "So that''s it!" Ying Lili patted her shoulder, "Later, you will see your own thoughts. Whether or not you officially join us doesn''t really make a difference to us, but it might make Hongsaka Zhuyin over there. It has more operability."


    Whether to join or not will have no effect on Nangong Yan and the others, it is Hongzaka Zhuyin who is influential.


    She didn''t decide anything right away when she went to sea, she still planned to think about it...


    The goblin muttered suddenly: "How does it feel like a marriage..."


    It was cold in an instant!


    I was still thinking about going to sea, and I froze when I heard this! Then his face flushed with a pop, and his head puffed up!


    "Wh, how can it be possible~?!" Shyly shouted, and went out to sea to return to his workbench and buried his face.

 Chapter 301：

    Shi Yu smiled profoundly: "That said, it''s really a bit like..."


    "Hongsaka Zhuyin... Hongsaka Zhuyin..." Ying Lili whispered, her silver teeth gritted, "I remember you..."


    Kato Megumi sighed, and said to Gohai: "Gohaichan, Fairy sauce is joking, don''t worry too much."


    "Eh~ Is it a joke?" Going out to sea raised his face, said subconsciously, and then suddenly reacted!


    He buried his face again!


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth. Going out to sea doesn''t seem to be such a natural person...


    The goblin himself smiled weirdly, and said secretly: Is this a rhythm to catch it all in one go? Not really... At least Xiaohua doesn''t mean that right now... But what about in the future?


    "Well, she''s finished reading the information about going to sea, so you can read the rest too! I''ll change it if I don''t want to make it public."


    Nangong Yan blatantly changed the topic, but this was the continuation of the topic just now, and the girls didn''t say anything.


    Watching them check their own information one by one, Nangong Yan stroked the little guy on the desktop in front of him, thinking carefully.


    They should also be notified of the Muse''s information... Hmm! By the way, tell them about the voice actors too! The theme song should also be mentioned!


    If you don''t tell, Nangong Yan is afraid to forget about it!


    Speaking of which...who are they suitable for dubbing?


    Qi Hainan Gongyan feels quite suitable to match Rin Tosaka, and he...may be matched with multiple roles, or he may not! My king''s voice needs to be more awe-inspiring. Thinking about it this way, I''m afraid Hai Wei is unexpectedly suitable!


    Sakura''s words... little bird? If Hui can master some seiyuu skills, it would be appropriate!


    What about Ilia? Nangong Yan kept thinking about it for a long time, but still felt that Sagiri''s voice and Ilia''s relationship were very good!


    Fujimura Oga... A name flashed in Nangong Homura''s mind: Yazawa Nicole!


    Well, this is good!


    "Han, we finished watching!" Ying Lili''s voice interrupted Nangong Yan''s thinking.


    Think about it later!


    "How is it? Are there any dissatisfactions?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "It''s all okay! Although someone who is familiar with this silhouette knows that it is us...but it should still be okay." Ying Riri said, thinking about it again, but still shook her head.


    Nangong Yan nodded and said: "That''s it, that''s it, I will ask the Muse and the others again, if they are okay, they can officially upload it!"


    As soon as I wanted to contact them, Nangong Yan��s chat software rang, which was the chat room of Nangong Yan and Muse.


    Kosaka Honoka: "Homura! The alpaca has been checked today! There is indeed a baby!"


    Nangong Yan: "Oh? Unexpectedly, I guessed it right."


    Tojo Nozomi: "That''s right, but the birth of the llama will probably be next April."


    Sonoda Umi: "April next year? Isn''t that..."


    Yazawa Nicole: "Yes, we have already graduated by then."


    Then, the chat room fell silent.


    Nangong Yan sighed. This topic is always the saddest, so... let''s change the topic!


    Nangong Yan: "Speaking of which, I have something to ask everyone! I have created a different dimension website, and some of the members'' information is registered on it. Do you need to modify your information?"


    After speaking, Nangong Yan temporarily linked the website to the Internet and sent the website to them.


    The chat room started to live up in an instant!


    Chapter 0270 Starry Sky Rin: Xiao Yang is so cute, meow~


    Koizumi Huayang: "Me, our information?!"


    Xingkong Rin: "Nani Nani? We are already different-dimensional people?"


    Yazawa Nicole: "Unbelievable!"


    Sonoda Umi: "By the way...we used to just say that other people would treat us as different-dimensional people? I didn''t expect Homura to actually do this!"


    Maki Nishikino: "There is no suspicious information, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "Don''t make trouble! Where is the suspicious information?"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "Is it the information that can be made public? Isn''t that okay? We have it on our website too!"


    Ayase Eri: "Everyone, don''t guess, don''t you have a website? Let''s go and have a look."


    Kosaka Honoka: "Eri-chan has a point! Let''s go and see!"


    After that, the chat room was temporarily quiet.


    ...


    Kosaka''s house.


    "Let me see..." After entering the URL, Honoka carefully stared at the computer screen when the page jumped.


    The bird and the sea on one side were a bit speechless.


    "Ah~ That''s amazing!" Hui Naiguo said in surprise.


    After attracting the sights of Little Bird and Hai Wei, the three of them opened their eyes wide!


    The little bird looked at Xiao Yang on the dynamic background with a crazy smile...


    "So cute~"


    Hai Wei also seldom smiled and said, "Jun Yan is exquisite enough..."


    "Although Xiaoyang is very cute!" Honoka said solemnly, "but I still have to look at something else...here!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!


    "Oh! Homura is so careful!" Honoka looked at the two works on a large collection cabinet and sighed, mainly because the collection cabinets are very beautiful.


    "The information of the new work...what...there are only two pictures." Honoka looked disappointed and switched to the member list page.


    "Kosaka Honoka... Kosaka Honoka...Huh? Muse?" Honoka asked two friends strangely, "Humumun put us together, right?"

 Chapter 302：

    "Just click in and take a look, don''t you know?" Hai Wei said.


    "It''s also..." I clicked it directly, and after the introduction of the Muse appeared, an additional subtag appeared, "It turned out to be like this!"


    After reading the general introduction of the Muse, the three looked at the member information one by one.


    "It doesn''t seem to be anything..." Honoka muttered, then nodded, "Yeah! That''s it, I agree with the information that Homura has logged in, how about Xiaoniao and Xiaohai?"


    Hai Wei and Xiao Niao looked at their information again, and felt that there was no detail in the comics yet, so they nodded.


    "Then let''s notify Yan-kun!"


    The three picked up their phones and entered the chat room.


    Starry Sky Rin: "Xiaoyang is so cute, meow~"


    Kosaka Honoka: "Homura! We have no opinion!"


    Kosaka Honoka: "Rinchan? Haven''t you seen it yet?"


    Koizumi Huayang: "I also agree... Rin-chan''s words should be attracted by Xiaoyang..."


    Nishikino Maki: "..."


    Tojo Nozomi: "Ah la la~ It really has the style of Rin-chan!"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "In fact, this Yanjun doesn''t need to notify us. As long as we know the most basic information, we can almost understand it."


    Nangong Yan: "That won''t work... I still have to ask for your permission."


    Starry Sky Rin: "Xiaoyang is so cute, meow~"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ayase Eri: "..."


    Yazawa Nicole: "Rin can''t get out anymore?!"


    Nangong Yan: "Are there any problems with the information?"


    Tojo Nozomi: "Nothing."


    Nangong Yan: "Well, that''s good, I will officially launch this website! By the way... After about ten days, do you have time?"


    Maki Nishikino: "This time...is really just right."


    Nangong Yan: "...campus visit?"


    Kosaka Honoka: "Huh~~? Has anyone told Homura? Why does he already know?"


    Ayase Eri: "You guessed it, haven''t many schools arrived at this time recently?"


    Nangong Yan: "Then this period of time is really busy for you! But this is also a good thing! Isn''t your wish coming true soon?"


    Koizumi Huayang: "Extremely nervous! This time has come without being mentally prepared."


    Nangong Yan: "What''s the specific time?"


    Tojo Nozomi: "Next Wednesday, afternoon."


    Nangong Yan: "There are twelve days left..."


    Sonoda Umi: "Speaking of which, is there anything wrong with Homura?"


    Nangong Yan: "It''s nothing, wait until you finish this."


    The little bird frowned. She felt that something was definitely going on, but because she was waiting for others, Nangong Yan didn''t plan to say anything.


    She is about to ask, and she is editing the content of the message...


    Starry Sky Rin: "Xiaoyang is so cute, meow~"


    The birds are a little bit confused, what''s the matter with Lin Jiang? Can''t extricate himself?


    Nangong Yan: "Yes, my Yang is the cutest! Come on, everyone! I''m going to work now!"


    Classmate Xiaoniao was stunned and couldn''t help sighing, "I still didn''t ask."


    "Nani?" Hui Naiguo had a question mark on her face.


    "I feel that Homura definitely has something important, but he didn''t say it because of our reasons."


    Hai did not concentrate in thought, feeling that what the little bird said was right.


    "It should be because we are afraid that we will be distracted!" She said, "If Yanjun tells his story, we probably won''t concentrate on preparing for the campus tour. Yanjun won''t want to influence us. "


    "Yeah! Then let''s not ask!" Honoka smiled, "This performance is what we should work hard for now, so... let''s accept Homura''s kindness!"


    Both Xiaoniao and Haiwei were full of surprises. They thought that Honoka couldn''t help but want to ask, and both sides did it at the same time!


    "I always feel that even after asking Homura, he won''t tell me anything, and then tell me not to be aggressive, right?" Honoka muttered softly.


    Little Bird and Hai Wei looked at each other, unable to cry or laugh...


    ...


    Nangong home.


    Nangong Yan was a little surprised. Although she knew that the campus was about to be visited, she didn''t expect it to be so fast!


    With this schedule...Should we push back the dubbing? If you really want to use Muse��s dubbing... even if the reserved time is used, it will take about a week...


    Nangong Yan was entangled very much. From being familiar with the dubbing to the completion of the dubbing, everything needs to be completed within a week, which is indeed a bit of a big test for them.


    But... Nangong Yan looked at her teaching skills...


    "It seems... Teacher Nangong''s small class is about to start..."


    Suddenly this sentence appeared, and the girls all had question marks on their faces.


    "Senior, what are you talking about?" Nayu asked curiously.


    "The problem of voice actors, Otonogizaka Academy will be a campus visit day after 12 days." Nangong Yan said helplessly.


    "So..." the fairy raised an eyebrow, "you can''t use the voice actor you reserved?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It happens that Ying Lili announced the time three weeks later, and the time is probably still a little bit."


    "But if Teacher Nangong doesn''t teach them... it will be completely useless!"

 Chapter 303：

    Chapter 0271 Nangong Yan: Participate in a home visit?


    When Nangong Yan said that, the girls remembered that his dubbing level was indeed very high!


    Shi Yu was helpless, because Mr. Yan knew too much, so he always ignored some of his skills.


    "Homura, your abilities are fine, but can they really learn it in such a short time?" Ying Lili asked.


    "Try it!" Nangong Yan smiled, "If it doesn''t work, you can only make another sound selection."


    "Hold on."


    Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone and posted the news from the website to his blog.


    Nangong: Friends! The website of the Different Dimension Society is officially launched! If you are interested, please check it out! (Additional URL)


    soon! Nangong Yan''s blog became lively, but he didn''t care and continued the topic just now.


    "But I think they are still very likely to pass, idols... even campus idols have great advantages in this regard! Some skills are easier to master than ordinary people."


    The girls thought for a while, not talking about others, just talking about the muse, they also think that the muse is very suitable for dubbing.


    "Speaking of which, you probably didn''t tell them that they have a dubbing task, right?" Ying Lili asked.


    "How is it possible to tell, I just asked them if they are free, don''t you tell me about the campus visit day? They have been working hard for the school, and I can''t let them be distracted by other things."


    "Well, Homura did the right thing." Megumi nodded, "Honano Jam''s character, if I know it, I will definitely agree."


    Qihai continued, "Then do it on both sides at the same time, just ignore yourself."


    Nangong Yan burst into laughter. Everyone knew about Hui Naiguo''s character. Wasn''t he silent because he knew too much about Hui Naiguo?


    But Nangong Yan didn''t expect that Hui Naiguo also knew a lot about him, but after thinking about it, he didn''t even plan to ask.


    On this matter, the two had an unexpected tacit understanding.


    One wants to say nothing, the other wants to ask but not...


    Several people ended this topic and continued to get busy.


    ...


    The next day, the weekend came.


    By convention, this group of people should have gone to Manke Bookstore!


    However, because there were no new works published this week, Nangong Yan asked the girls for their opinions and decided not to go today! It''s better to be crazy at home!


    Besides, didn''t Shizuka say he''ll be coming this weekend? If everyone goes out, wait for Shizuka to arrive before looking at the empty house... It''s a bit pitiful!


    "I''ll kill myself..." Shi Yu touched her chin, "It feels weird. It''s the first time I have come into contact with this setting."


    The goblin said, "It looks weird at first glance, but doesn''t it feel sensational when you think about it? The inspiration is much more than usual."


    "Humam, do you think Red A looks like this?" Ying Lili walked over.


    "It''s darker!"


    What Ying Lili thinks: "After becoming a partner of justice, she kept running around, so have you got a tan..."


    "Yeah! Not bad!" He nodded and walked to his position, and then began to modify.


    "Guess who I am~" Nangong Yan''s eyes were covered.


    "Jingxiang, I can''t see it anymore." Nangong Yan said calmly.


    "Why?!" Shizuka looked surprised, "I didn''t say anything before, Homura, how did you guess it was me?"


    "Huh? Shizuka... Sister Shizuka, you have already returned!" Ying Lili heard her voice and turned her head to say hello.


    "Yeah~ Xiaoying Riri! I just came back, but I didn''t expect to hide Homura." Shizuka was a little disappointed.


    Ying Lili said speechlessly: "Sister Shizuka...you can''t keep him, his ears are so awkward, he can hear it as long as you speak."


    "Huh? Does Homura still have this kind of function?" Shizuka looked at Nangong Yan in surprise.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. What is this function?


    "Mom..." Sagiri''s face was black, when will my mother stop being so off-line?


    "Little Sagiri is here too!" Shizuka looked surprised.


    In fact, other people were even more surprised. Why didn''t you even notice your daughter after coming in for so long? Deliberately?


    "Ah~ I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that, I thought Xiao Sagumi was still in the room!" It seemed that he had also found that his wording was inappropriate, so I explained it to everyone.


    Then she looked around carefully and said to herself: "There are many more people than when I came back last time..."


    "But I know everyone!" Shizuka said with a happy face.


    Nangong Yan, who had just got up, sat back silently: Then I don��t need to introduce it...


    ...


    After Shizuka and the four people she hadn''t met each introduced themselves, she once again came to Nangong Yan''s side.


    "Homura, is this your new work?" Shizuka looked around, feeling relish! Although she doesn''t understand some settings, it doesn''t hinder her interest at all!


    "Yes, how do you feel?"


    "Very interesting, isn''t it?" Shizuka thought for a while, "but now I can only see a small part, it should be more interesting when finished!"


    "Has Sawu''s people set you to watch it?" Nangong Yan asked her with interest.


    "Yeah! Very nice loli!" Shizuka nodded, "very little Sagiri''s style!"


    "Mom, come here~" Sawu waved to Shizuka.


    "Huh?" Shizuka walked over with a question mark on her face, and Sawu leaned in her ear.


    What Yinangongyan''s hearing heard was: That... Mom, can you teach me the profound meaning?


    Nangong Yan, whose mouth twitched slightly, pretended not to hear...


    ...


    after lunch.


    "Oh~ it''s still the fluffy feeling of Xiaoyang!" Shizuka sat on the sofa with the little guy in her arms and let out a contented sigh.

 Chapter 304：

    "How long will you stay here this time?"


    "Go back over there tomorrow..."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Then take a good rest these two days, and then accompany Sawu more."


    With that, look at the time: "I should set off too."


    "Huh? Homura, what are you going to do?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and said with some uncertainty: "Participate in a home visit?"


    Roughly the same! It''s not a parent meeting anyway!


    "Home visit? Homura is a teacher?" Shizuka was dumbfounded. What happened in the past half a month?


    "Yeah! Go to a meeting with another teacher." Picking up the backpack she had prepared, Nangong Yan waved to everyone, "Let Sagumi explain it to you specifically!"


    "Yang, we set off."


    The little guy jumped out of Shizuka''s arms directly, and let her feel empty.


    Shizuka: "???"


    "Xiao Sawu..." Shizuka looked at her daughter pitifully.


    Sagiri frowned. After organizing her language, she began to slowly talk to her about what happened during this period, and Ying Lili also added it from time to time.


    Shizuka''s beautiful eyes are full of brilliance!


    "The time you spent this time is really wonderful..."


    No wonder... Xiao Sagiri is a lot more cheerful...


    Item 0272


    One person and one cat walking on the road.


    When passing by Ogata Udon noodles, Nangong Homura had planned to walk straight over! However, the store door was open, and Nangong Yan was found at Lizhu, not far from the door.


    "Ah, classmate Nangong." Li Zhu trot two steps to the store, "Are you going to Wen Nai''s house?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "That''s right, I''m going to meet your teacher Tongsu."


    "Wait a minute! I''ll go too!" After saying that, he ran back to change his clothes, leaving behind Dad Ogata, who had an amazing appearance.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Isn''t this a little teacher! Come to find my Li Zhuzhu again?" This smile looks like a villain!


    "...Well, just to help classmate Ogata with homework." Nangong Yan smiled, and did not refute his words.


    To say that I have no plans to find Lizhu, maybe some moths are happening!


    For example: what? ! Are you trying to say that this is the initiative of my family''s Li Zhuzhu? What a joke! Boy, you should be made into udon!


    This kind of thing is very likely to happen, in order to avoid some trouble, let''s admit it!


    "Seriously...I actually thank you very much. I also saw the improvement of Rizo Joo''s grades, and I know that this is due to your little teacher, but..."


    The slightly warm face that had just changed, it changed back in an instant!


    "If there is anything you shouldn''t...why~!!" It directly became a state of holding one foot and jumping on the spot with one foot.


    "Dad, you are really..." Rizo was helpless, "I didn''t pay attention for a while and you started again."


    "Let''s go, classmate Nangong." Lizhu pushed his glasses, and then started off.


    Nangong Homura looked at Ogata''s father, and left a sentence "Goodbye, Uncle Ogata," and then turned and left.


    Dad Ogata can only cry, no...no, there are tears! And still tearfully watching the back of my daughter''s fading away...


    ...


    "Nangong-san, can you convince Mr. Tongsu?" Lizhu suddenly asked as he walked on the road.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Can I persuade her, it doesn''t really matter, doesn''t it?"


    Rizu Ogata awaited his explanation.


    Nangong Yan shrugged and continued, "Could it be that I didn''t persuade Mr. Tong Xu that you wouldn''t stick to your wish anymore?"


    Rizu Ogata''s pupils shrank...


    That''s right, no matter whether Nangong Yan can convince Tongsu Zhendong today, it is the same for them!


    Without persuasion, the situation remains the same, but persuaded is that there is an extra teacher who supports them in the school!


    In this case... what is the difference between persuading and not persuading?


    As long as you are firm in your thoughts at the moment...no matter it is, you can''t stop it!


    "Thank you, classmate Nangong."


    "Well, but there is no problem if you don''t need to thank you. Even if you don''t figure it out, will you continue to follow the current path?"


    After hearing this, Ogata Rizu hesitated and said, "Although this is true...but I still think I should thank you."


    "So, I have accepted your thanks." Nangong Yan smiled.


    After thinking about it, Rizuma nodded, and did not continue to speak.


    Maybe... you are preparing to meet Mr. Kirsu, right?


    ...


    "Welcome~" Wen Nai welcomed the two into the house.


    Although she was also a little surprised that Ogata Rizuki had also arrived, she still didn''t say anything.


    "Hello, Mr. Ogata... and Nangong-san..." Mr. Kirisu, who was already standing in the hallway, greeted the two of them before facing Nangong Homura, "I was taken care of last time."


    "Teacher Kirsu, you are polite."


    After speaking, the whole scene produced a kind of fascinating embarrassment.


    No one knows how to speak.


    If Mr. Kirsu is not here, Fumano should naturally invite the two to her room, but if she does this now, Fumano Furuhashi will inevitably be preached by Mrs. Kirsu... such as casually inviting boys into her room. some type of.

 Chapter 305：

    Riju didn''t know what to say in this situation.


    Nangong Yan is a guest, and if Wen Nai and today''s protagonist, Mr. Tong Xu, do not speak, he does not intend to speak for the time being.


    In the end, even though Kirisu Matsumoto had already had a good talk with his two students, without understanding each other, he could only say that the relationship has not deteriorated, and naturally he has not gotten closer!


    For a moment... Silence.


    "Meow~? (What''s wrong? Looking at such a weird and quiet scene, the little guy hooked Nan Gongyan''s trousers and asked.


    Okay... Yang has spoken, let Nangong Yan break this situation.


    "It''s nothing..." Nangong Yan squatted down and picked her up, and introduced to Tongsu Zhendong, "Toshisu teacher, this is my family, whose name is Yang."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Rizu Ogata: "..."


    Nangong Homura smiled, lowered her head and said to Yang: "Little guy, this is Kirisu Masu, the teacher of Ogata and Furuhashi''s classmates. She is greeting you."


    "Meow~? (Teacher? Is it like Sister Tiger? Yang thought for a while and asked.


    "Yes, just like Sister Tiger."


    "Meow~~! (Oh...Hello! The little guy nodded, and shook a cat''s paw to Kirisu.


    Kirisu Miafu was stunned!


    Turning his head slightly to look at Fumino Guqiao: "Question... Am I dreaming?"


    Wen Nai also smiled and said, "Answer... Mr. Kirisu didn''t dream."


    Then Kirisu Miafu looked at Ogata Rizuki again: "Is the cat saying hello to me?"


    Lizhu nodded, "I think it should be correct. Xiaoyang and Nangong can understand each other, so they are greeting Mr. Tongsu."


    "Oh." Kirito nodded, feeling that everything he wanted to do today was forgotten, and the images of Yang shaking her paws kept playing back in his mind.


    But in this state, she looks very cute to others!


    Nangong Yan was very satisfied that she saw this picture, but Fumino and Rizhu were surprised again. They felt that they had learned a little more about Mr. Tongsu.


    "Ahem..." The regained Kirito Mafyami looked upright, "disrespectful...somewhat distracted, let''s talk about it, classmate Nangong."


    Are you finally getting to the topic?


    The others also became serious, and Wen Nai led them to the living room.


    After preparing the water, the conversation officially began.


    "Nangong-san, do you know the subjects that Furuhashi-san and Ogata-san are best at?" Kirisu Masuu stared at him stubbornly.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I know, just like their names."


    "Huh?" Mr. Kirito was taken aback, thinking about it for a moment before realizing it.


    "Surprised...it seems to be the first time I know this kind of thing!"


    Item 0273


    "...It doesn''t matter at all!" Knowing that he had gone astray, he turned back to the topic casually.


    "Since Nangong classmates know their talents, why do they still want to do such a thing?"


    "What kind of thing?"


    Kirisu Masuhiro frowned: "Pretend to be stupid... I don''t care about the subjects they are good at, and instead teach them other subjects!"


    "It''s a sin to have talents but can''t use them to the fullest extent. If they continue to follow their ideas like this, their lives will become unfortunate in the future."


    Nangong Yan groaned: "Teacher Tongsu should have understood their thoughts and wishes, right?"


    "Yes, I used to have the same thoughts as them..." Kirisu''s expression did not change, and continued, "I gave up my talents because of a temporary relationship, and later I regretted that I had taken the wrong path, so... I became a teacher just to let the students move in the direction that is best for them."


    "Mr. Tongsu... it seems a bit too arbitrary." Nangong Yan shook his head. "Whether you regret it is different from person to person. You can''t think that others will regret it just because you regret it. This is arrogance."


    "Since Mr. Kirisu has such a great determination to stop them constantly, why didn''t you teach them the determination to be good at subjects that they are not good at?"


    Tongsu Zhendong opened his mouth, and Nangong Yan continued: "Perhaps you would say that everyone''s talents are destined, and they have no talents in other areas... But you are still working hard without talents. How do people deal with themselves."


    "...I don''t plan to change my opinion." Kirisu Masuu said still.


    Nangong Homura raised her eyebrows: "Teacher Kirsu, sometimes I feel that the driving force for Furuhashi and Ogata to keep going is you besides their own wishes! If it weren''t for your continuous obstruction They have already developed a confrontational psychology, and I very much doubt whether they can persist until now."


    "Could it be...Did you deliberately?"


    Fumino Furuhashi and Rizu Ogata are unbelievable! They were all guessing what Nangong Yan meant by saying this? Is it true that Mr. Kirisu is exactly what he said?


    "Absurd...I don''t understand what you''re talking about at all. I''m just doing my duty and wanting the students to take the most correct path." There is no change in Kirisu''s expression.


    Looking at her, Nangong Yan had a little guess.


    Reason it! As long as Kirito continues to stick to this approach, the impact on students will be two!


    First, she was really persuaded to succeed. Her students chose the subjects that best demonstrated their talents. In this way, the students chose the path that suits them as she wanted, which was a good ending.


    The second is that it has never been successful, but if this is the case... At this young age, people who have been able to stick to their wishes for three consecutive years, such people will stick to it, right?


    Is it true that people who can persist in this way will not succeed?


    I always feel that Mr. Kirisu is invincible! In other words, Nangong Yan''s guess is very likely to be true!


    Then, let Nangong Yan come this time, in fact, it was done deliberately in order to conform to her own practice, right?


    Nangong Yan looked deeply at the invincible Mate. Kirsu, then smiled and said, "I see, I agree with Mr. Kirsu."


    "Huh?!" ��2


    The second daughter is going to be terrified. If Nangong Yan also rebels, wouldn''t she have no fun?


    Wen Nai stared at the two in panic, and secretly said: What''s wrong with Nangong-jun? Beauty tricks?


    It seems very possible! Mr. Kirsu is a terrible person!


    Kirisu''s expression at this moment is also full of surprises: "So..."


    "but����"

 Chapter 306：

    The second daughter breathed a sigh of relief again, but it would be nice...after all, the previous ones were all nonsense!


    "I also keep my opinion, and still tutor them normally, is it okay?" Nangong Yan spread his hands, "It''s always good to improve grades!"


    Tongsu Zhendong took a deep look at Nangong Yan, and did not speak.


    But her attitude should be regarded as acquiescence. From now on, Nangong Yan and Tong Xu Zhendong are not going to convince each other! Anyway, it''s all for Bunno and Riju, right?


    "Ms. Kirsu, are you interested in seeing how I tutored Ogata and Furuhashi?" Nangong Homura asked.


    Mr. Kirisu thought for a while. The two girls had already achieved 20 points or more in the subjects they were not good at. Although she was teaching world history... but she was also full of curiosity about Nangong Homura''s tutoring methods!


    Thinking of this, she nodded: "Okay."


    Today I studied on the coffee table in the living room, because of the existence of Kirisu Masuhiro, Fumino still didn''t dare to say to go to her room.


    Yang seemed to be a little interested in Tongsu Zhendong. After she sat down, Yang came to her lap and lay on her stomach.


    Frozen, she touched the Yang cautiously twice, and looked at Yang, who did not respond to anything, and Kirisu Shinwon showed a faint smile.


    Then, the tuition officially started!


    But the effect of this tutorial surprised everyone! Including Nangong Yan himself!


    Is the teaching of Lv9 so awesome? ! It feels like Daigo empowerment! It''s not the kind of hard stuff that is similar to rote memorization, this skill makes people understand the principle, not just knowing it but not knowing why it is so simple!


    Teaching these two is like teaching normal people! But what if it��s someone who doesn��t have a bias in teaching?


    It''s scary to think about it!


    Under the stunned gaze of Mr. Kirisu, the tuition continued.


    Until the end, Nangong Yan asked them to do a small test, and the test result...


    "Forty-five..." Rizo himself was shocked, "I got such a high score in a liberal arts subject for the first time..."


    "Forty-eight..." Wen Nai closed her eyes, with a little gleam in the corners of her eyes, "Mom...I''m about to do it..."


    Seeing the reaction of the two, Mr. Kirito looked complicated, and then looked at Nangong Yan. After a long time, she said, "Why?"


    Because of the skill... But the effect of this skill seems to make Nangong Yan automatically organize the appropriate language when teaching people, and when he speaks, the thought sparks in his mind are constantly colliding!


    However, the words spoken by Nangong Yan did not contain any mysterious power! Nangong Yan has to sigh, the system is really amazing!


    "I can only say... these two are more selective teachers..." Nangong Homura thought for a while and said, "If the teacher does not have the ability to teach students in accordance with their aptitude, or if the affinity with Furuhashi and Ogata is not enough, then I can say for sure... I can never teach them."


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Rizu Ogata: "..."


    Why do you feel that this sentence is a bit too much? !


    Chapter 0274 Kirisu true winter: Please use your best to struggle!


    Teach students in accordance with their aptitude... This is something most teachers can''t do!


    And the relationship between the teacher and the student refers to the attractiveness of the teacher to the student when he lectures!


    If a teacher is giving a lecture, one or more students can feel from the heart that the teacher��s course is ��interesting! I want to listen! I don��t want to leave the get out of class!�� Then the teacher and these students have a very good affinity. high! How could it not improve grades like this?


    But after all, there are only a few teachers with such abilities, and for Bunno and Rizuki, they have never encountered them before! It is inevitable for them to have such achievements.


    For her teacher, Mr. Kirisu was silent.


    If Nangong Yan''s acquaintance knew her thoughts, she would definitely shake her head and laugh.


    Anyone who compares with this guy will be hit! This is already recognized...


    "But today''s Nangong-jun is so amazing!" Wen Nai has regained his spirit, "It''s stronger than before!"


    Nangong Yan feels this line is a bit weird...Is it her own illusion?


    "Yeah!" Li Zhu nodded heavily, "The score has doubled!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It''s not that the original score is too low! How about it can be doubled so easily?


    "Don''t be proud, this is far from your wish!"


    Wen Nai agreed: "Yes, although we have taken a step forward today, we still have a long way to go, and there is a lot we can do!"


    "As long as you continue to move forward step by step, your dream will no longer be out of reach!"


    Rizhu thought for a while and said, "Funno is right!"


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Lijiang...I''m so sorry that I made you poor...


    "Although I still don''t agree with your ideas..." Kirsu Matsuya said, "but it''s really a good thing that you can improve your grades."


    "So... please use your best to struggle!"


    Well, this is not a bad thing, and there is no sarcasm... How can you talk about realizing your dreams if you don''t go to desperate struggles?


    This is what Mr. Kirisu expects of his students...


    Fumino and Riju took each other''s hand, and looked at Kirisu Masuu, for a long time...the two nodded heavily.


    Watching this scene, Nangong Yan knew that the relationship between the three of them had undergone a subtle change, but this change...Of course it was a good thing!


    "Then...today''s business is over," Kirisu said, "I should say goodbye, too."


    Fumi Nao said, "Teacher Kirsu, let''s go after dinner!"


    Nangong Homura and Lizhu are all in cold sweat! What are you grudges or grudges with Mr. Kirisu? !


    Although I learned it once in my own home, does it really work? Nangong Yan is a little worried...


    "No, as a teacher, this is not permitted." Although Nangong Homura and Rizo''s expressions did not change, Kirisu Masuu refused.


    In an instant, Nangong Homura and Lizhu were relieved again! Although it is not very friendly to Wen Nai to think so, but there is no way! What if the essay is the kind of person who can learn it once, and discard it as soon as it is done?


    Brain: I will!


    Hand: No...you can''t...


    Brain: nonsense! I remember it all!

 Chapter 307：

    Hand: Come, come! Do it yourself!


    There was a weird little theater in his mind, and Nangong Yan twitched his mouth.


    Wen Nai felt a little lost again, why didn''t no one try his craft? !


    "Well...Welcome to my house to eat..." Looking at Wen Nai''s expression, Nangong Yan could only say this.


    Wen Nai looked a little moved, but after thinking about it, she shook her head: "No! Nangong-jun is preparing for a new work now? It''s not good to bother you..."


    Nangong Yan did not continue to persuade him. Wen Nai considered a lot. One was that she said it was not good to disturb Nangong Yan and the others, and the other was because of Mr. Tong Xu''s relationship. She did everything carefully, and didn''t want to hear Mr. Kirsu''s preaching at all, because she listened too much.


    "Then I''ll go with Mr. Kirsu." Nangong Homura stood up and said, and the little guy jumped off of Mr. Kirsu.


    Kirito nodded, his expression was not unusual.


    Nangong Homura stopped Rizuki who wanted to say something: "Leave Ogata-san, let''s see if you can continue to learn something with the feeling just now."


    Rizo considered it for a while and nodded, "Okay, I also want to see if I can learn faster than before."


    Now that they have said goodbye, Nangong Yan and Tongxu Zhendong left Guqiao''s home.


    As for Guqiao��s next door, none of Yang��s younger brothers and sisters were there. Maybe he went out to play with the owner of this house?


    ...


    The two walked in the shade of the street trees, but they didn''t speak.


    But if you don��t speak, the atmosphere is a bit awkward...


    "Mr. Tongsu, please walk inside." After speaking, Nangong Yan walked outside holding Yang.


    Mr. Kirisu glanced at him, but didn''t refuse his kindness.


    "Question... Which school is Nangong student from?"


    "I am a student of Toyonosaki."


    "...It''s not very far." After thinking about Toyonosaki''s location, Kirisu Masuu said to himself.


    "May I ask, what is Nangong classmate doing now?"


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan said strangely, "I''m walking."


    "...It''s not this." Kirisu Masuu shook his head with a black line on his face.


    Nangong Yan understood: "I''m drawing comics, and I have formed a club. If Mr. Kirisu searches for my last name on the Internet, he should know a lot."


    I really don''t know myself at all...Is she not asking Wen Nai? Or did Wen Nai tell her selectively?


    Just thinking about it, he found that Kirisu Matsumoto had already taken out his mobile phone and started searching! Really vigorous and resolute!


    Can''t help but help Yang Shun the hair again.


    "Shocked...Is it already so famous?" Kirsu Matsumoto turned his head and glanced at Nangong Yan, and then went back to check the information on the phone.


    "It''s really beyond the limit that many students can do..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Teacher, don''t underestimate the current students. My members are all students!"


    Kirisu Matsuyama followed the links of different dimensions to find other people''s information, and after checking it, he felt that he was a little bit shocked! Are there so many geniuses now?


    Watching while walking, of course this kind of behavior is bad and dangerous.


    "Mr. Kirsu, your approach is a bit dangerous."


    "It''s true... but I''ll finish watching it soon."


    Helpless, Nangong Yan took a quick step and kicked away the small stone not far in front of Tong Xu Zhendong!


    But... the behavior of Nangong Yan suddenly running in front of her still shocked her for a while. She didn''t walk so steadily at this step. After she staggered, she didn''t stand up until her shoulders leaned against the tree. Restore balance.


    The tree he was leaning on shook, shaking off an object and falling on Kirisu''s head.


    The air freezes instantly...


    Chapter 0275: The shoe...is going to fall


    Nangong Yan is dumbfounded, you know? !


    What fell on Tongsu Zhendong''s head was what she feared the most. Because of this, Nangong Yan didn''t dare to tell her!


    However, Mr. Kirisu actually has a bad feeling, because if the leaves on his head are made of leaves, he will not have this weight...


    Until she felt something on her head squirming, her face began to turn blue.


    "Ah~~!!!" She was going crazy, flicking her hair frantically and constantly jumping around!


    "Ms. Tongsu!!" Nangong Yan shouted, "You have already dumped that thing!!"


    "Huh?!" Tears almost came out. She jumped up in the air and breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Nangong Yan''s words. The result was... her feet were cramped when she landed...


    Nangong Yan hurried over, put Yang on her shoulders and helped her and asked, "How are you doing?"


    Misconception... The student saw him so embarrassed, this is the psychological activity of Kirisu at this moment.


    Kirisu''s brows wrinkled, "It feels okay... I''ll give it a try."


    "Hiss~~" I tried to walk, and then I felt a sharp pain!


    Nangong Yan held her steady again and glanced around, and there was no chair.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take the teacher home." Moving Yang from his shoulders to the top of his head, Nangong Yan squatted halfway in front of her.


    "Huh?" Tong Xu Zhendong stared at Nangong Yan''s movements in a daze, "Huh?!!!"


    Nangong Yan turned his head and said, "Why are you so surprised? Come up!"


    "No way, no way, no!" Kirisu Masuyo shook his head vigorously, "As a teacher, how can you let the students carry it!"


    "I''m not your student."


    "That won''t work either." He said, planning to go on his own, and he crooked at one step.


    Nangong Yan directly caught her with her back, and set off in spite of her opposition.


    "Teacher Kirsu, please show me the way."


    Kirisu''s face flushed as he looked at the cat''s tail wagging in front of him.

 Chapter 308：

    "Teacher Kirsu, I can''t find your home if you don''t show the way."


    Now that this is the case, let me show you the way! After cheering himself up, he began to give directions to Nangong Yan.


    In fact, Nangong Yan also considered whether to carry it on his back or to hold it, but because the person being held will tighten his waist and force, Kirisu Matsumoto is injured again, so it is more appropriate to carry it on his back.


    Feeling the soft touch from the back and palms, Nangong Yan had to divert her attention.


    "If there was a chair just now, it would be much better for me to massage Mr. Kirsu."


    "Massage?" Kirisu''s face was strange, why did this word suddenly pop up?


    "Yes." Nangong Yan wanted to nod, but Yang gave up when he was still on his head.


    "I''m not talking about the kind of casual pinching of shoulders and backs, but a massage that can be used as a medical treatment."


    Mr. Kirito was a little unbelievable. From the information she had just read, she already understood how much Nangong Yan could do, but how many people are still proficient in massage?


    "Shoes... are going to fall." Isn''t he a little bit shy when he buried his face on the back of Nangong Yan''s neck?


    She hid her face, but looking at her shoes that were about to leave her feet, and feeling the warm breath on the back of her neck, Nangong Yan felt that she was uncomfortable!


    There is a sigh of color when he raises his hands, isn''t that terrible!


    After reciting the Bing Xin Jue silently, and then taking a deep breath, Nangong Yan slightly changed the posture of her arms and took off her shoes one by one.


    The deadly **** feet were already exposed, and Nangong Yan felt that Bing Xin Jue was useless at all!


    Efforts to divert his attention, and then he found that he was carrying the shoes on his back again, which was a bit awkward!


    "Give me the shoes." Fortunately, Kirisu Matsumoto seemed to have noticed his troubles and offered to hold his own shoes.


    What Nangong Yan didn''t see was that Tongsu Zhendong''s face turned redder.


    "No problem for you..." Nangong Yan said helplessly, "But how should I give it to you?"


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    It''s true that this action is not easy to handle!


    "I''ll try to see if I can make it." After speaking, the hand that was ringing in front of Nangong Yan began to work hard to get his shoes.


    With this action, um... the body contact area will naturally become larger, and Nangong Yan hastened to stop! Otherwise, I am about to turn into a wolf!


    "Let''s do it! I''ll throw it up and see if you can get it."


    "...Will it fall to the ground?" Kirisu Masuu asked.


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t catch it, I can still receive it."


    Then a strange-looking picture appeared!


    A young couple, the boy is walking slowly with the **** his back. The boy has a cute little cat on his head. He has a gentle smile. The girl lying on the boy��s back is blushing, obviously. It''s both warm and romantic, and it looks like a scene that makes people smile... But what the **** are these shoes that fly up and down? !


    However, after many mistakes, Kirisu Matsumoto finally received it!


    This relieved both of them.


    "Ah~ That is the apartment I live in. It''s just around the corner." My home appeared not far away.


    Nangong Yan carried her back to the door of Room 201, and Kirito dropped his shoes on the ground.


    When Kirito Shinto got off Nangong Yan, he hesitated after putting on his shoes. Should he invite him into the house?


    If you invite, you will know how lazy you are! Wouldn''t it be considered a disqualification for the teacher?


    But if you don''t invite... I will carry myself home by heart. It would be rude not to invite.


    Two choices...how should one choose?


    Nangong Yan could see her entanglement at a glance, but what can he do?


    I can only open the mouth and say: "Teacher, is it convenient for me to go in? If it is not convenient, find a place for me to press it for you, and the injury can heal quickly."


    Hearing what he said, Mr. Kirisu didn''t get entangled anymore, forget it! Just die!


    "...There is nothing inconvenient, but at home...it''s a little messy." Her eyes shifted slightly, and it seemed that she herself understood that it was not as simple as "a little messy"!


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, a bit...


    "It''s okay, I''ll help you clean up the mess. Anyway, you can''t move back and forth because of injuries."


    Finally, Kirisu, who had made up his mind, opened the door.


    A scene like a typhoon crossing the border appeared in front of Nangong Yan. Although there were one or two shots during the chase, Nangong Yan still thought it was amazing!


    Suppressing his weird expression, Kirisu, who was already embarrassed to meet people, helped him into the house.


    Let her sit down directly in the hallway, and Nangong Yan once again helped her take off her shoes!


    Wei''s ankle was already swollen, and Nangong Yan had lost any thoughts at this moment.


    Chapter 0276: As a teacher, is this a shame?


    "Tong Xu, bear with me, it will hurt a bit." After carefully observing the swelling area, Nangong Yan decided on the massage technique.


    Until now, Tongsu Zhendong, who was still bewildered because Nangong Yan suddenly took off her shoes, finally recovered.


    "...Oh, I got it." But why didn''t he feel like he hadn''t recovered from what he said? !


    Nangong Yan''s palm slowly held her foot.


    "Yeah~!" A super cute cry came from her mouth.


    Nangong Yan''s heart trembled fiercely, almost breaking the state of mind of "the benevolence of the doctor" at this moment!


    Why? Isn''t it **** enough? She was so cute that she was so cute!


    Yang Zai looked at the two with strange eyes, and the cat''s face was full of question marks.


    "Teacher... please bear with me." Taking another deep breath, Nangong Yan began to invigorate her blood.


    "Yeah~!" Is it my illusion? It seems that this cry is more cute?


    Nangong Yan''s hand trembled...Of course, the massage hand was still very stable, and all the instability caused him to force his body to pass to the other hand.


    Feeling the shaking of Nangong Yan, the blushing face of Tongsu Zhendong also began to try his best to control his voice.


    The massage was able to continue.

 Chapter 309：

    Nangong Yan was full of emotion, and when she was alone with Tong Xu Zhendong, she was really tested all the time!


    "By the way, teacher, are you so afraid of bugs?" Nangong Yan massaged her and started chatting with her.


    Kirisu Mawinter became a little stiff in an instant.


    "Ahaha...it''s true...as a teacher, isn''t it shameful to be like this?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, most girls are afraid of bugs, right? It''s not surprising, even if most boys are not afraid of bugs, they will feel uncomfortable seeing them."


    Kirisu Mafyu breathed a sigh of relief. Although this is true, he still tries not to let his students know about it!


    Then, Nangong Yan asked curiously: "Speaking of which, how do you solve the bugs in the teacher''s house?"


    He is not fake curious, he is really curious! I was always curious when I was chasing Fan!


    When the cockroaches appeared, it was really only me who helped her solve it, but what about before? Who did she find to solve the previous cockroach?


    It''s not that there have been no cockroaches before, right? Isn''t the appearance of the cockroach purely for the author to send assists? !


    The fan drama is really bad compared to this, after all, it can''t stand up to much scrutiny! But now, Nangong Yan really wants to find out.


    "Insecticide..." Matsumoto''s murderous aura was shocking, "Spray the house full of insecticide... and then go out and stay for one night."


    Nangong Yan was shocked! This god-like operation is really not something ordinary people can do!


    Just chatting like this from time to time, but most of Nangong Yan��s attention was focused on helping her massage. Kirisu Matsumoto looked at Nangong Yan who was really helping him massage, and felt a little strange for a while... Why does his heart beat so fast? ?


    No way, no way! Don''t think too much! It''s only the second time I met him! Not to mention the teachers and students...


    In this way, her face kept changing...


    ...


    Twenty minutes later.


    "Mr. Tongsu, stand up and try!" The squatting Nangong Yan sat aside and relieved his already numb legs.


    Kirisu Masuu looked at his ankle in surprise, the swelling has completely disappeared!


    But she didn''t get up immediately, tentatively exerting force, and slowly stood up after she felt no pain. After walking a few steps back and forth, she looked bright in her eyes!


    "Awesome... I don''t feel the pain at all."


    "Although it doesn''t hurt anymore, you should also protect it consciously and add more nutrition to recover quickly!" Nangong Yan suggested.


    This is not directly cured by him, if you get another shock, the swelling will still appear!


    Kirito nodded in understanding, turned around and looked at his chaotic room, his eyes trembled.


    "I''ll be busy with the teacher to tidy up the room." Nangong Yan stood up, rolled up his sleeves, "By the way, teacher, it is very bad for things to be stacked like this. If nothing else, the gaps between these things are easy. Just attract the things that you hate the most, the teacher."


    Regardless of the fact that Kirito has become stiff again, Nangong Yan said while tidying up: "Teacher doesn''t want that kind of thing often appear in my home, right? So, I still have to clean up consciously!"


    How should I put it, she has already packed the garbage, but these big plastic bags for garbage are piled up randomly, and the messy items on the ground and bed are actually all useful! It''s just not sorted and neatly placed.


    It''s a lot easier to pack up like this!


    Picking up a piece of clothing that fell on the ground, Nangong Yan twitched at the corner of her eyes and looked at the hood of the big murderer under the clothing.


    Huh!


    Nangong Yan turned his eyes slightly, glanced at the erratic look of Tongsu Zhendong with his hands behind him, shaking his head and laughing.


    Twenty minutes, everything was sorted out at the speed of Nangong Yanfei!


    Then it took another fifteen minutes to do a cleanup!


    During the period, two Xiaoqiangs were swept out, and Nangong Yan managed to kill them in the end despite being repeatedly blocked.


    As for what kind of obstruction... the description is a bit dangerous, so let''s omit the process!


    Nangong Yan, who has been busy for half an hour, didn''t even sweat. Looking at the more embarrassed Matsumoto, Nangong Yan smiled and said: "See? If the house is not always cleaned up, it is easy to attract that thing. "


    Although the total cleaning is the same, but the quantity will be much less, but this is not necessary, it would be nice to let her clean up the house.


    "...I know." The shivering Kirito nodded, but it is hard to say whether she can do it, after all, this kind of laziness has become her habit.


    Looking at the time, it was a little more than four o''clock in the afternoon, and seeing that Tongsu Zhendong''s ankle did not show any abnormality, Nangong Yan decided to help to the end!


    "Ms. Kirsu, do you have any cooking materials at home?"


    "Nothing..." Kirisu Masuyo shook his head, "Most of the time, I order takeaways."


    "Okay." Nangong Yan shrugged, "I''ll go buy some materials, teacher, wait for me for a while."


    "By the way, Yang, you are waiting for me here too!" After speaking, the person was gone.


    Matsumoto and Yang looked at each other, one person and one cat.


    "Surprised... Nangong classmate is really an incredible person." Tongsu Zhendong touched Yang''s head and said softly.


    "Meow~? (This teacher is talking to me? Yang yelled as she looked at her, and then licked the cat''s paw.


    "Do you think so too?"


    "Meow~~? (It seems to be talking to me... but what are you talking about?


    One person, one cat, seem to be having fun talking?


    Chapter 0277 Kirisu true winter: Doubt... Where is my chicken soup?


    Nangong Yan got a black-bone chicken with some seasonings, bought some medicinal materials, and went back.


    Knocked on the door and waited for Kirisu to open the door for him.


    "Welcome back����"


    Whether it was Tongsu Zhendong who was speaking, or Nangong Yan who heard this sentence, they were all taken aback.


    Nangong Yan immediately smiled and said, "Well, I''m back."


    Okay, after hearing these words, Kirisu really blushed again.


    She even began to ask herself: Confused...Maifu Kirisu, why are you always blushing today?


    But there is no answer to this question, is there no answer at all, or do you want to say it?


    Then only she knows...

 Chapter 310：

    I took a look at the kitchen, although it is hardly used, but the kitchen utensils are quite complete!


    Nangong Yan began to get busy, preparing to make a big chicken soup.


    However, chicken soup is relatively time-consuming. In order to save time, Nangong Yan stuffed the medicinal materials into the chicken belly and threw them into the pressure cooker after all the ingredients were processed.


    Then cook some more rice, and then wait for time.


    The two chatted briefly, and instead of discussing about Bunno and Rizhu, they talked about daily life, hobbies and the like.


    Talking and talking about Nangong Yan suddenly feels a lot of trouble... Why does it feel like a blind date?


    On the other side, Mr. Kirisu seemed to have discovered this problem too. He felt that what he did was wrong today. What happened?


    But I have thought of it, so let''s change the subject!


    What are you talking about during the rest of this period? It was better to preach, Nangong Yan took out the game from his universal backpack.


    "Teacher Kirsu, this is for you. This is the work of our club. You can play it when you have time."


    Kirisu Masuu got interested, if nothing is right in the conversation today, wouldn''t it be nice to do something else?


    In Nangong Yan''s astonishment, Mr. Kirito directly installed the game with his laptop.


    "I look forward to... let me see..." As he said, the road to the house began.


    Huh? With Kirisu''s character, wouldn''t it become a serious illness after entering the house?


    Thinking of her lazy habits, it''s really hard to say!


    But as a good teacher, Nangong Yan still believes in her! For the sake of the students, she must be able to restrain herself.


    ...


    As time passed, Tongsu Zhendong became more and more interested. She knew this simple game without a teacher, and she didn''t need Nangong Yan to teach her how to do it.


    As she continues to deepen the plot, irrepressibly, she has been deeply attracted by your name!


    Forty minutes later, Nangong Yan didn''t bother her, and went straight to finish all the remaining processes.


    After the pressure cooker has cooled down, all the medicinal materials are taken out and thrown away. The chicken and soup are added with seasonings and put on the stove to simmer slowly.


    Back in the room, Nangong Yan decided to leave, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Looking at Kirisu Matsumoto who was concentrating on playing the game, Nangong Homura said, "Mr. Kirisu, I''m going back, so let''s exchange phone calls!"


    Tongsu Zhendong handed his mobile phone to Nangong Yan subconsciously.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan looked dumbfounded! This is not what I mean by exchange!


    But he still took it, opened the phone without a password, made a call to his phone, and saved the number once it was OK!


    "Then I will leave!"


    "Huh? Are you going to leave?" Kirisu Mafry reacted, "I haven''t had time to thank you. Not only did you help me so much today, but also the sandwich last time..."


    With that said, Kirisu Matsumoto suddenly orz, right! I thanked myself before the matter last time, but I was taken care of again...it was really a disqualification for the teacher...


    "It''s okay, no thanks for some trivial things!" Nangong Yan picked up the little guy. "Teacher, I will leave today. The chicken soup is still simmering. You want to turn off the fire and eat in half an hour! Don''t forget!"


    "Bye~"


    "Goodbye..." Looking at the closed door, Kirisu murmured to himself.


    Turning his head, looking at the working stove, smelling the fragrance that was already different from the previous one, his face was reddened and smiled.


    "No... Teachers can''t do this!" shook his head again.


    Thinking about what Nangong Yan said to turn off the fire after half an hour, Kirisu Matsumoto thought for a while, and went back to continue playing the game.


    Then of course she forgot the time... so her phone rang.


    "Teacher, did you forget to turn off the fire?" Nangong Yan''s voice came.


    Matsumoto Kiryu subconsciously glanced at Nangong Yan''s name on his mobile phone, with a look of surprise, when did he exchange phone calls with Nangong classmates? !


    "Of course...how could I forget..." He said confidently with a guilty face.


    "...Well, you can eat quickly, but I made a medicated diet specially. After eating it, it will be especially good for your injury." Nangong Yan did not expose her, but just exhorted her.


    "um. Thank you."


    "No thanks, then I hang up and I''ll be home soon! Ah yes! Call me if you have anything! Goodbye."


    Kirisu put down the phone, thought about it, and then suddenly rushed to the kitchen!


    After a short while, after Kirisu Matsumoto turned on the automatic mode for the game, he started like this.


    After one hour.


    "Doubt... Where is my chicken soup?"


    After that, looking at the mostly empty rice pot, the completely empty vegetable bowl, plus the pile of chicken bones on the table... Her face turned blue!


    "My...weight~!!!" The lovely screams resounded across the sky.


    ...


    Nangong Yan, who was eating, frowned, is it her own illusion? How do you feel as if you heard someone screaming again?


    But forget it, it shouldn''t be bad things happen, and when you call, you always feel like you are a little dangerous...


    I have to say that Nangong Yan''s feeling is still very accurate. Now if he calls one by one to ask about the screams, I am afraid that Tongsu Zhendong will collapse, right? Who made this guy''s food so delicious! Even the weight matter has been subconsciously ignored!


    After checking the progress of everyone in the day, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but nodded. This is really a quarter! Except for the dubbing, all the progress has been achieved!


    Ren Shi Ying Riri completed Tosaka Rin and Medusa, and Sakura also completed a little. Now that Sakura has started, it proves that Sagiri''s Young Sakura is completed!


    As for the script... half! These scripts are really the emperor of the liver!


    In terms of original paintings, as long as it is not the number of original paintings required for animation, True White and Going to the sea can still keep up with the progress of the script and the character set! What''s more, regarding the fighting scenes, Nangong Yan poses as a model herself, and the actions drawn are really cool!


    The rest is Nangong Yan''s task.


    After Nangong Yan updated the information on the different dimension website, he couldn''t help but said: "It seems that Hongsaka Zhuyin will be notified tomorrow..."


    Chapter 0278 Yamada Fairy: Is it possible that there will be any beautifying repertoire?

 Chapter 311：

    the next day.


    Under the attention of the women, Nangong Yan made a call to Hongsaka Zhuyin.


    "...Unexpectedly, Teacher Nangong actually took the initiative to call me." Hongsaka Zhu Yin''s voice was very calm, completely unlike what she had said she did not expect.


    "Miss Hongsaka, I''ll be straight to the point! The transactions we talked about before should still be counted?" Nangong Yan went straight to the subject.


    "...Of course, I won''t make fun of you about this kind of big event. What''s more, hasn''t it been well-trained to go to sea? Teacher Nangong has already asked her to join your latest project."


    "The ability to go to sea is still very strong, and I have no reason to let her go... This time I call you, and Ms. Hongsaka must have guessed my purpose."


    "Yes, I don''t think Teacher Nangong will have other things if you find me, but can we meet?" Hongsaka Zhuyin asked.


    Nangong Yan replied without even thinking about it: "Of course I want to see you! Even if you don''t say it, I will mention it. I will take every work seriously. Therefore, before we cooperate, it is necessary for you to learn more about it! "


    "That''s really... so exciting."


    "Relax, even if there is no deal between us, I believe this project will impress you!"


    "Although there is a little information on your website, it is still too little! Can you see the masterpieces of different dimensions in advance... Your fans are afraid that I will be envious of me!" Hongsaka Zhu Yin smiled playfully.


    It looks like...she also likes pleasure?


    As a person who likes pleasure, Nangong Yan has a little affection for her, of course it is only a little! If she were still the abyss that swallowed everything, this kind of favor would soon disappear.


    Nangong Yan didn''t remind her not to disclose anything. As a big brother in the fandom, Hongsaka Zhuyin knew what to do and not to do.


    "Miss Hongsaka, the meeting place is up to you!" Nangong Yan pushed the matter to others again, as it was when meeting Ayano before.


    "I''m here?" Hongsaka Zhuyin''s voice had some unexpected meanings for the first time.


    Because arranging the meeting place, this is what the party who has the initiative is qualified to do. Now it is Nangong Yan who has the initiative between the two parties, so it''s no wonder she was surprised.


    "I''m afraid of trouble..." Nangong Yan smiled, "As soon as I think about where to meet, I have a headache. If I have to arrange it, maybe I will get the maid coffee! After all, it''s the first time I''m with She arranged the meeting with the editor, and it''s okay to borrow this idea."


    Hongsaka Zhu Yin laughed and said, "It''s actually like this... It''s the first time I''ve heard of it, well, since Teacher Nangong said so, the maid cafe should be free! I will arrange the location... I will think about it..."


    She pondered for a while: "Then set it at the store I always go to. I will send the name and location of the store to Teacher Nangong."


    "Okay, I''ll leave when you send it over."


    "Then we''ll see you later, Teacher Nangong."


    "See you later."


    Seeing Nangong Yan stop talking, Ying Lili asked, "I''m going to meet so soon?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I originally planned to inform her of some of the settings. Isn''t it just right now?"


    Shiba said with deep meaning: "I heard Ms. Machida say that Hongsaka Zhuyin seems to be a great beauty..."


    Nangong Yan''s movements froze. What do you mean by this?


    "Oh? Is it possible that there will be any beautifying drama?" The goblin grinned and dug a hole for Nangong Yan.


    As soon as these words came out, several people''s eyes were focused!


    Nangong Yan was speechless for a while: "Can I still give away another dimension?"


    All the girls had an expression of "I listen to you talking nonsense", and no one believed that he could transfer the other dimension to others.


    "That''s not the end! What kind of beauty tricks you can really think about, and Hongsaka Zhuyin''s demon-like temperament, do you think she can use beauty tricks? Is it a little underestimating her?"


    Everyone is full of surprises, devil-like temperament? real or fake?


    Nangong Yan looked at Shizuka and said, "Do Shizuka know the sound of Hongsaka Zhu Yin?"


    Shizuka nodded naturally: "When she found Homura before, Xiao Jiang had already investigated Hongsaka Zhuyin."


    Her words attracted all eyes except Nangong Yan, even going to sea is no exception. Although she has seen Hongsaka Zhuyin several times, she doesn''t know her at all!


    "Homura is right to say that she is a demon..." Shizuka sighed, "As long as it is someone she likes, she will definitely let him join her club."


    "No compromise..." Ying Lili murmured to herself.


    "That''s right!" Nangong Yan continued, "Ying Lili, I said she wanted you most. If I hadn''t cut the Hu, you would definitely encounter the following methods."


    "First of all, come up with a plan that is absolutely attractive to you. It is difficult for a firm-willed person to refuse. This is also something that all planners will do. I am also attracted to you like this, isn''t it? "


    "Next, a different planner, if you really refuse, she will directly defeat you! With your ability at the time, she can find a few people who are good at imitating in her society, and even she can use you! His style draws a better picture than you!"


    "This is an absolute blow to any painter who is confident in his own skills! When you survive the blow, you will naturally find it back if you refuse to admit defeat. This is exactly what Hongsaka Zhuyin is in. Want to find it back? Okay. ! In that project, it turns out that you are stronger!"


    "If you can''t prove yourself, it means you are nothing more than that, but if you prove yourself...If you want to continue to improve, isn''t it more appropriate in her community?"


    Ying Riri was sweating coldly. Is this the trick of the demon named Hongzaka Zhuyin?


    I was shocked when I went to sea. Such a method is really terrible. It is not to agitate you, but to humiliate you! If that society has been developing in this way, wouldn''t it be like a magic cave?


    "It''s fine if it''s a general aggressive general. There are not a few people she directly defeated! Many people have been devastated. This is the reason why I call her a demon." Nangong Yan said at last.


    Ying Lili is now very fortunate to have accepted Nangong Yan''s invitation at the beginning, and the subsequent addition of Zhenbai has made her make great progress!


    A comparison between the two sides is heaven and hell. On the one hand, there is a high probability of vicious competition, and on the other hand, it is all healthy competition. It is easy to see which one is better! Coupled with the backing of the Nangong family, no one would dare to mess with it.


    Hmm...the more I think about it, the more satisfied it becomes!


    "If it were Mr. Yan, what would you do?" Shiyu asked suddenly.


    Kato Megumi''s expression condensed, and she asked this sentence...


    Chapter 0279 Kato Hui: Sure enough, Homura is the devil!


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "How specific? What do you want to ask me about my practice?"


    "Just when someone refuses your invitation, what would you do, Jun Yan?"


    Nangong Yan replied without thinking, "Do nothing!"


    "Do nothing?!" ��N


    The women looked surprised, why?


    Only Megumi Kato seemed to have thought of something... and rolled her eyes vaguely, it is true that Homura is the devil!


    Nangong Yan gave a smirk: "It''s very simple. Imagine the situation when you didn''t join at the time, and then compare the current situation after the work was released."


    Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone and looked at the location information she had received.

 Chapter 312：

    Shiyu thought that if he didn''t join at the time, and saw the content and response after the release now... I''m afraid I will regret death, right? !


    I instantly understood why Nangong Yan planned to do nothing! I just want to make those who don''t join regret it!


    And unless you are cheeky, you will endure it no matter how uncomfortable it is. After all, it is your own decision.


    But as the good works of different dimensions continue to receive rave reviews, this kind of regret will become a torture.


    When I can''t stand it anyway, I want to join...


    "I invited you before! But who can you blame if you don''t join?"


    Thinking of Nangong Yan with an innocent look, the girls wanted to rant.


    "You are the devil?!" The goblin still complained.


    "Don''t say that! I have no use for any means, am I?" Nangong Yan spread his hands, "What''s more, seeing such a great project, I also have the ability to complete this project, and those who don''t join can only explain that it is myself. Is there a problem with your vision?"


    "But my vision is okay, so I won''t invite anyone with a problematic vision to join!" Nangong Yan smiled, "In other words, people who can refuse my invitation... don''t exist."


    Although it''s good to be so confident... But why do you feel so owed? !


    The girls were thinking about what he said, and Nangong Yan ignored them and set off directly.


    ...


    Nangong Yan stood at the entrance of the hotel at the predetermined location, shaking his head and muttering to herself: "The devil may have been a bit, but the rogue bandit is a perfect description. After all, he knows the darkness of the industry well!"


    After speaking, walked in.


    "Excuse me, where is Miss Hongsaka Zhu Yin? This is Nangong. She should have made an appointment, right?"


    "Mr. Nangong? Miss Hongsaka has already ordered, please come with me."


    Nangong Yan nodded and followed the waiter who led the way.


    Coming to a box, the waiter sister said: "Guest, this is it."


    Then he said to the box: "Miss Hongsaka, your guest has arrived."


    Without waiting for a reply from inside, he left straight away.


    The standard Japanese-style box... Nangong Yan opened the door and saw Hongzaka Zhuyin who was lying down.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Two bottles of sake, one bottle has been drunk.


    Nangong Yan is helpless, this is a wine jar! It seems that the wine will not leave your hand any time.


    Opposite her, Nangong Yan knocked on the table: "Miss Hongsaka, wake up."


    After a while, she slowly raised her head, and after seeing Nangong Yan, she gradually became more sober.


    "Oh... Teacher Nangong, you are here." He shook his head and stretched his hand towards the bottle of sake that had not been drunk.


    "Stop..." Nangong Yan said with a black line, "Drinking in a daze, doesn''t it affect your judgment?"


    "Haha..." Hongsaka Zhu Yin smiled, "This is Teacher Nangong, you underestimated me!"


    "I didn''t intend to underestimate you." Nangong Yan curled his lips and took out the plan. "You should take a look first."


    "Huh..." After taking a breath, Hongsaka Zhu Yin picked up the plan, "Since Teacher Nangong said so, let''s take a look!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged and didn''t intend to disturb her, let her watch it first! This time I brought a lot of things, not only the planning, but also the script, the character set, and the original painting Nangong Yan. This is the capital that attracts her!


    ...


    It took nearly an hour for the thick pile of Nangong Yan to be read by Hongsaka Zhuyin. She hooked her mouth and said to Nangong Yan: "As expected of you! This is definitely going to be once it is released. Classic work! No wonder Teacher Nangong came to me in such a hurry."


    "How is it?" Nangong Yan also smiled, "Are you planning to take on this anime mission?"


    "Of course!" Hongsaka Zhuyin did not hesitate, "I believe whoever reads this part of the project will want to grab his own hands, but since the other party is the Nangong family, cooperation is the best choice. "


    Nangong Yan chuckles: "It''s really you, I don''t care about bad thoughts and say it in person."


    One is really worthy of you, and the other is really worthy of you. This is not a commercial blow, but a real idea!


    "Ha... there is nothing to hide. Everyone knows what I did. As I said, the same is true for other clubs or companies! It''s just that I know what I can''t do, and I will never do anything that I can''t do!"


    Obviously he is a very bad person in every way, but he is so magnanimous... He is really a person full of contradictions!


    "Okay, then the cooperation has been achieved." Nangong Yan nodded, "Miss Hongsaka, what can you achieve to the greatest extent?"


    Hongsaka Zhuyin didn''t even think about it, and said directly: "The most important thing is to take over all the original paintings."


    "Although I can also contact some animation companies, in terms of the quality of animation required for this work... the small company I can contact, Teacher Nangong, can''t use it?"


    It seems that the problems that will arise should have been considered in advance.


    The two asked and answered each question, and explained all the issues that need to be paid attention to in cooperation.


    Hongsaka Zhuyin is only responsible for the original paintings, and Nangong Yan is responsible for the coordination and communication of the animation company. As for the commission, although there is a deal to train the island to go to sea, Nangong Yan is still thinking about letting people go to sea to join another dimension! Therefore, the commission was given according to the market price... The current Nangong Yan is not bad for this amount of money.


    It can even be said that when Fate is finished, the animated movie with your name can be started!


    Hongsaka Zhuyin also understands that in order to close the relationship with Nangong Yan, it is certain to go to sea to join another dimension, but the brother who goes to sea must not let him go!


    In this way, there is a certain connection between the two societies in order to cooperate better!


    "This one, this one, and this one..." Hongsaka Zhu Yin pointed out again, "Isn''t these pictures painted at sea?"


    "Good eyesight." Nangong Yan praised.


    "After all, I am very familiar with her paintings... I have grown up when I went to sea, but... it''s almost far away!"


    With that said, she looked at the human design and other original paintings...


    Chapter 0280 Hongsaka Zhuyin: This step... is right...


    "Is it possible that these photos are the works of Mr. Eromanga?" Hongsaka Zhuyin asked Lori, pointing to Sagiri''s paintings.


    "Yes, Eromanga''s teacher is best at flat-chested loli." Nangong Yan vomited indifferently.


    "It seems that it is also in the process of evolution, and it is far from the bottleneck!" Although she looked at the same technology as going to sea, she still praised it. After all...From the information she investigated, Eromanga is a teacher The sister of Teacher Nangong! And only twelve years old! How high should this growth be?


    I''m afraid it''s another cypress mile, right?


    "As for Mr. Kashiwagi Miles..." Hongsaka Zhu Yin observed for a moment and sighed, "The change is so great... If it weren''t for the core technology and style of painting that didn''t change, I almost didn''t recognize it!"

 Chapter 313：

    "This is all thanks to this person." Nangong Yan said, pointing to the last part of the original painting.


    "Yeah... Mr. Shiina Mashiro." Hongsaka Zhu Yin shook his head, "It was her who surprised me the most. She was obviously a world-renowned talented painter, but she suddenly joined Teacher Nangong''s club... really shocked. Eyeballs all over the place."


    "Who makes Zhenbai really like comics!" Nangong Yan laughed.


    "Yeah, this is also the most surprising thing about her." Hongsaka Zhu Yin felt the same way. "I don''t know how many people beat their chests because they were preempted by Teacher Nangong."


    Nangong Yan smiled secretly, and it was not easy to beat her chest and feet. Since she knew the existence of True White, she had already been booked by herself!


    The two chatted for a while, until Nangong Yan said goodbye.


    Before leaving, Nangong Yan also came to take a photo with the two of them. Of course, Nangong Yan had another use.


    Hongsaka Zhu Yin looked at the door that was closed again, and suddenly smiled: "This young master is really extraordinary... just because of his ability, he is a person of two worlds with the young masters of other families, so it makes people uncertain about him. character."


    From the information she has investigated before, in Nangong Yan''s daily life, his personality is actually like that of a big boy, and the closer thing is really the state of interaction between Nangong Yan and netizens!


    But today''s contact gave her a different impression. She went straight to the subject, she was also very capable in doing things, and she would talk to others after the business was done, but she didn''t have any impatience.


    The most important thing is... from the look in Nangong Yan''s eyes, I can see that I value myself, and I can see a variety of emotions, including appreciation and admiration. There are also some complex emotions that are combined but they are not recognized. s things!


    But there is no naked desire...


    "Obviously I am quite confident about my figure..." Hongsaka Zhu Yin muttered.


    He said, shook his head and smiled, grabbed the wine bottle on the side, and once again immersed in his own world.


    "This step... is right..."


    ...


    Although Nangong Yan didn''t know Hongsaka Zhu Yin''s specific thoughts about him, he could also guess a general idea.


    As for the complex emotions that Hongban Zhuyin did not recognize...In fact, it is the complex emotions of Nangong Yan every time he sees the characters in the memory of previous lives, such as surprises, understandings, expectations, etc. .


    Not to mention that she couldn''t recognize Hongban Zhuyin, Nangong Yan couldn''t describe it herself!


    Today, Nangong Yan thinks it��s pretty good. As long as Hongsaka Zhuyin has no extra thoughts, the cooperation between the two organizations will naturally not be broken in the future.


    So, with a relaxed mood, Nangong Yan went home.


    ...


    Time flew to Wednesday.


    The progress of the game is moving forward in an orderly manner.


    Don''t look at the time but only three days, but according to the degree of completion, the game has been more than half completed!


    The main reason is that Nangong Yan''s speed is too horrible! He has built all the external frameworks of the game. As long as others finish a little, Nangong Yan will add a little bit to it. This is still occasional to give pointers to Kato Megumi''s speed!


    Then some passers-by set Nangong Yan to draw and paint casually. The set of treasures are all completed, all the music is completed, and the theme song is only waiting for someone to sing.


    It can be said that in this game, Nangong Yan almost completed his own tasks except for dubbing!


    For others, the script is all finished!


    The fairy is back to the state of eating, drinking and having fun every day. By the way, her own novel did not delay the draft, and her brother...and her editor wanted to come to thank Nangong Yan personally several times! It was just stopped by the goblin.


    After all the scripts were merged, Cunzheng read it over and over again as a whole! Not satisfied, she started to stare at the progress of other people every day. Every time a new character and original painting came out, she would automatically play the corresponding plot in her mind. This level of fascination is really not what ordinary people can do!


    In addition to completing their own novels, Shiba and Nayu are also studying writing with fantasy elements... After all, other dimensions can''t specialize in romance! They also want to be useful all the time.


    In the human set, Ying Lili has completed Sakura, Medusa, Cuchurin and Hercules in the past few days, and is now attacking the glittering human set.


    Sagiri was a little dissatisfied that she could only paint Lolita, so she had another task with Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan was helpless to let her paint Medea. After all, she painted Medea Lily. Maybe Sagiri''s painting could be simpler?


    But Sagiri''s painting is painted, but what the **** is it that you turned the mature version of Medea into a magical girl? !


    Nangong Yan, whose lips twitched straight, had to dismiss, and asked her to draw some passerby characters.


    Zhenbai and Going to the sea did not produce any moths. If you go to sea, you are satisfied as long as you can paint. Other techniques are learned in painting. Zhenbai is also only painting. Although she can also set up a character, she is not touched by passers-by. Interest, how important is the protagonist who can draw a bunch of things casually?


    In the end, Nanami and Hui let Nangong Yan train a hand, and used the skills taught to teach them their dubbing skills.


    Nangong Yan finally experienced the abnormality of imparting skills. It was not very obvious when I was tutoring Lizhu and Wen Nai''s homework before. This time, Nangong Yan was surprised by the pointing skills.


    Let Qihai evolve directly once, not to mention, even Hui understands a lot, and even Nangong Yan asked her to actually do the dubbing!


    Nangong Yan originally wanted her to try Sakura, but Hui wanted to try Ligelite, the artificial person next to Ilia.


    It may be because of the overlap of the mouthless attributes, but it is unexpectedly suitable!


    Direct dubbing has many flaws, but don''t forget... there are still more than ten days! Enough for her to meet the requirements!


    "Teaching skills has actually become the core of a different dimension... This is something I couldn''t think of..." Nangong Yan lay in the backyard with emotion, and the little guy lay firmly on his chest. The body is slightly ups and downs, it is correct to sleep.


    Then Nangong Yan''s cell phone rang, waking up the little guy, and staring at Nangong Yan in a daze, the little appearance melted his heart!


    Touching her head, Nangong Yan answered the phone...


    Chapter 0281 Fairy Yamada: You really broke your heart...


    "Ayano, it''s been a long time since I contacted me. With your temperament, what should have happened again?"


    It was Ayano who called Nangong Homura who hadn''t contacted him for several days.


    "When can you guys guess so accurately..." Ayano spat out in the first sentence.


    "I''m not quite sure, who told you to never call me to chat!"


    "I don''t have that time..." Ayano muttered, "Well, I will tell you what happened!"


    "The promised Neverland has been serialized for a long time, and the number of serialized words is enough."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "So... I''m going to have another decisive battle until the signing event at Tianming?"


    "...It''s a ghost! It was midnight last time, right?"


    Ayano was speechless for a while, feeling that Nangong Yan was speaking out of common sense, and her thoughts were interrupted!


    "I just wanted to ask you, what do you think?" Ayano passed the decision to him.


    Ayano also knows that Alien is very busy recently, knowing from the new work information updated daily on Alien''s website!


    These days, as the game progresses, Nangong Yan is constantly releasing more intelligence!


    Had the website not been linked to Nangong��s server, the traffic would have already paralyzed the website!

 Chapter 314：

    After all, the new work of different dimensions is getting more and more attention! With the release of information, it is natural to know that the degree of completion is getting higher and higher, and the release date is getting closer and closer! As long as it is a fan of another dimension, who is not looking forward to this day?


    Ayano is of course no exception, but she still laments everyone''s perversion, and the speed of different dimensions is about to become a stalk!


    "Although I am very busy, it seems that your side is not bad." Ayano asked again, "So, do you really have time to hold this signing event?"


    Listening to Ayano''s words, Nangong Yan almost laughed!


    His tasks are almost completed, and even if Nangong Yan wants to help the rest, the girls don''t agree, so he is very relaxed every day now!


    "There is time! My own tasks are almost completed, and the unfinished needs the cooperation of others."


    Ayano thought for a while and said, "Then, you mean to hold this signing event?"


    "Well, let''s do it... The monthly girl Nozaki-kun has an signing event. If the promised Neverland is not available, fans should have opinions!"


    "Okay! You pick a time! Then we can notify you to go out!"


    Inform...time...


    Nangong Yan''s eyes rolled, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Wait Ayano, whether it will be done or not is to be determined."


    Ayano has a question mark on her face, isn''t she ready? Why did you change your mind immediately?


    "Homura..." Ayano''s voice was full of suspicion at this moment, "What do you want to do?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "I want to vote..."


    "vote?"


    "That''s right... a poll asking everyone if they want me to hold a signing event."


    Ayano: "..."


    Is there any hope for this? ! What''s the point of doing this?


    "What about the purpose?" Ayano asked calmly, "I don''t believe you will do useless work!"


    "It''s just to buy some time..." Before Ayano continued to ask questions, Nangong Yan explained, "There are two voting options. One is that I want to hold this signing event, but because of this reason, the game''s The sale date will be delayed by three to five days."


    Ayano thoughtfully, Nangong Homura also said another option: "The other is that I don''t want me to hold it. The game release date is as previously announced."


    "Why do you want to buy this time? I believe the game should be almost finished, right?"


    Nangong Homura asked her an unrelated question: "Ayano, do you know that Otonogizaka Academy will visit next Wednesday?"


    Ayano thought for a while, there seemed to be no inevitable connection.


    "Muses actually have to participate in the production of the game, but... I haven''t told them yet."


    Speaking of this, Ayano suddenly realized!


    so it is! Then this time is for the Muse! Although Nangong Yan seems to have given two options, who would really not want him to hold this signing event? After all, the game release date was delayed by three to five days! It''s not about skipping tickets for a month or even a year. Anyone can accept it in a few days!


    "Then I understand!" Ayano agreed to Nangong Homura''s approach, "Homura, finish this voting as soon as possible, and then tell me the determined time."


    "I can tell you now, it''s Sunday!" Nangong Yan directly set the time, "Anyway, this vote is enough for one night!"


    Ayano will start preparations tomorrow and have three days to prepare, it is enough to prepare a signing event!


    "...I really convinced you!" Ayano smiled helplessly, this is the psychology of the fans, "Then I will start preparing tomorrow."


    "Well, but you are tired of Ayano again, you are here to eat a meal! I can feel at ease this way!" Nangong Yan smiled.


    "I''ll look for you to have a meal every day when I''m done for these few days!" It''s not at all polite, but I''m not sure if I will come to Nangong Yan.


    "Then I can wait. If you don''t want to come, I''ll call you to rush you."


    "Okay! I''m busy! Bye."


    "Bye-Bye."


    It''s really time for this signing event to come! Nangong Yan smiled and started editing the information directly.


    Nangong: Friends! This time I encountered another problem that I could not make up my mind. Please come and help me choose!


    After that, Nangong Yan set up the voting and posted it.


    When netizens looked at these two options, they immediately fry the pot!


    "Fuck! Is the promised Neverland signing event also started?!"


    "Although the signing will be very good...but the game release time should be postponed!"


    "Actually, I don''t think it''s a big deal, it''s just three to five days, even if it adds up to a total of less than a month!"


    "Listen to what upstairs said... this speed is still quite amazing!"


    "Why do you talk so much? Isn''t there a vote? Isn''t the minority obey the majority anyway?"


    "It makes sense... Vote and go!"


    ...


    With the increasing number of fans on his blog, the reaction speed of fans after Nangong Yan''s blog post became faster and faster!


    In just such a short time, hundreds of comments appeared!


    "Humam! What the **** are you doing?!" The goblin walked over from the house and asked strangely.


    "Your reaction is so fast, I just sent it out." Nangong Yan said unexpectedly.


    "It''s not that my servants keep @����......" The fairy rolled his eyes, "Don''t talk about this, why are you signing a sale and making a vote?"


    Nangong Yan sighed: "It''s not for the voice actors to buy some time..."


    The fairy reacted in an instant. With the fan cohesion of Teacher Nangong, the signing event will inevitably be held, so you can buy time!


    The fairy sighed, "You really broke your heart..."


    Chapter 0282 Xingkong Rin: Rin hasn''t seen other cats recently...


    "Who said no!" Nangong Yan shrugged.


    The goblin also pulled a recliner to his side: "And then? What are you going to do with this signing meeting?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I''m not good at this, so I''ll leave it to Ayano."

 Chapter 315：

    The fairy raised her eyebrows: "Did this lady misheard? Your teacher Nangong is still not good at something?"


    "Actually, you don''t need anything special, right? Isn''t all the signings and sales meetings the same?" Nangong Yan asked, "Can I still make the whole show come out?"


    "Yes!" The goblin''s eyes lit up, "Get a talent show or something!"


    Nangong Yan has a black line on her face: "Enough for you~ The signing is already very tired, let''s do some more shows..."


    The goblin curled his lips when he heard the words, and said nothing.


    "I''ll let you know." Nangong Yan stood up holding Yang, "After all, there have been some changes in the schedule."


    The fairy who hadn''t gotten hot in the place where he had just lay down rolled his eyes and followed.


    ...


    "That''s it... what do you think?"


    Kato Megumi said quietly, "Although Homura has cut first and then played...but this method is still very good."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Well... it''s mine. I didn''t notify everyone in advance." Nangong Yan honestly admitted his mistake.


    "Yan Jun made a little mistake, but the time gained is very important. Not only the muse and others, even Hui can have a little more time to practice." Shi Yu said, skipping Nangong Yan''s. Mistake.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Seriously, apart from the seiyuu practice, does everyone really need my help?"


    "I need to replenish senior energy!" Nayu''s voice came from behind the curtain.


    "What the **** is Senior Energy?!" Ying Lili complained for a while, "and that reason! Isn''t your mission completed? Why are you still there?"


    "Senior energy is a nutrient for me! It is closely related to my mental state! I need to contact seniors to replenish it!" Nayuu said plausibly, "and I''m writing a novel here! Silver Scenery is about to be published. So, lest the editor lady nagging me, I just wrote a little bit more."


    Nayu''s words in the front are really full of grooves, but the back surprises everyone!


    "Nayu''s debut work is about to be published?" Nangong Yanyixi, this is a good thing!


    "It should be correct? Miss Shanxian told me yesterday that it will be published on weekends."


    Well, no surprises, this sentence has always sounded like nonsense.


    "Merge." Zhenbai said aloud.


    "Huh?" What do you mean by going out to sea on the edge?


    However, Nangong Yan and Shi Yu were thoughtful.


    "Han-kun is the manga signing event, right? How to merge with the publication of the novel?" Shi Yu thought for a while, but still asked this question.


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment: "Actually, it shouldn''t be considered a merger? Just put Nayu''s book in my signing meeting venue, and those who are interested will naturally read it."


    Nayou was slightly surprised, and then he was happy again: "Can this be done?"


    "But, that was Homura''s signing event. Is it really okay to put other people''s books in the venue?" Ying Lili also hesitated about Nangong Homura''s statement.


    "Senior..." Nayu''s voice paused, and then said, "In fact, there is no need to do that...This will also cause a lot of trouble for the people who set up the venue."


    Nayu actually wanted to do that, but it would definitely cause trouble to Nangong Yan, so she decided to endure it.


    "Han-kun, I have a proposal." Kato Megumi looked at Nangong Yan and said, "You don''t need to do too much, as long as you have a promotional sign next to you when you sign the sale, right?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "That''s not bad. Then you will ask the editor of Shan County to ask for a billboard to put on the table, and I can bring it directly!"


    "Senior, thank you!" After finishing speaking, Nayuu, who was neatly dressed, got out from behind the curtain, "By the way, replenish senior energy for me!"


    Then she moved to Nangong Yan''s side with a look of excitement.


    Sagiri pouted her small mouth: "Nayuchan is so cunning! I also need to replenish my brother''s energy!"


    "Of course it''s not actually what I want to do... This is just a necessary means to use the profound meaning..." The more I said, the lower the voice.


    Nangong Yan''s face is black, Sawu''s profound meaning has been learned? A skill that can be learned in three days is actually called Profound...


    Reluctantly, Nangong Yan resorted to Touch Dafa, supplemented them with the wonderful energy they said, and then attracted Zhen Bai again.


    "I also want to replenish the flame energy..."


    I have to say that this title is quite normal! It''s like replenishing flame energy...Although it''s a bit in the second.


    After Nangong Yan rubbed these few one by one out of static electricity, and after her hairstyle became wild a lot, she smiled and ran away.


    Two silver-haired lion kings and one golden-haired lion king who were watched by the women were left messy in the wind...


    ...


    Time flickered again, and Saturday arrived.


    Nangong Homura is now on the way to Otonogizaka Academy with the little guy.


    Ayano did not come with him, because she was helping Nangong Yan to prepare for the signing ceremony for tomorrow.


    This time, Nangong Yan actually had two purposes.


    The first is the fourth episode of LoveLive''s comics, and I plan to learn about the reaction of LL followers with them.


    The second is for collecting materials. Since Nangong Yan drew the fifth chapter of the manga, the sixth chapter has not been drawn yet! This time I have to ask them more about their recent developments, which can be considered as an understanding of their status. After all, the campus has only been visited for four days!


    Soon, Otonogizaka Academy appeared in sight, and Nangong Yan saw nine figures standing in front of the school from a distance.


    Although Nangong Yan was very surprised, she also felt reasonable.


    It is inevitable that Honoka, Tori, and Umi will welcome them. It is normal for Eri and Nozomi to grow up as the president and vice chairmen of the student union. In addition, Rin who loves cats very much...The remaining three will feel embarrassed if they don��t come out Bar?


    Rin''s eyes lit up instantly: "It''s Homura~! Rin saw it! And Xiaoyang!"


    "Xiaoyang! Rin will pass by now~!"


    The wind ran away, but Hai didn''t even want to stop it.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed at the rushing Rin.


    This is really crazy about cats, and I don��t know if Rin��s allergies are cured...


    "It''s been a long time since Yanjun~!" After Rin and Nangongyan said hello, they stared at Yang, "Xiaoyang hasn''t seen Meow~!"


    "Long time no see...Rin." Nangong Yan smiled and handed Yang to her.


    Rin took it cautiously, and started rubbing after he smiled...

 Chapter 316：

    Positive:"��"


    "Let''s go, the others are still waiting."


    "Oh..." Rin nodded, and walked side by side with Nangong Yan.


    "Speaking of...how is your allergies?"


    Then, Nangong Yan looked at Rin''s little face and collapsed.


    "Rin hasn''t seen any other cats recently..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 0283 Nangong Yan: So this time I came to find the muse to dub the game


    Needless to say...it''s definitely the school''s pot!


    The nine Muses have been fighting and fighting for their school!


    As a result, none of the nine have any free time, so Rin naturally has no time to meet other cats.


    But it''s also... Even if they could, Huayang and Hui Naiguo would be worried, right?


    Rin probably also has her own considerations. If she delays the performance due to allergies, she will probably blame herself to death.


    So it can be regarded as the result of everyone''s tacit understanding!


    "It''s been a long time since everyone." When he came to the crowd, Nangong Yan greeted him.


    "It''s been a long time...Huh?" Honoka scratched her head. "Have we not seen Yanjun for a long time?"


    Several people suddenly rolled their eyes...


    Nangong Yan nodded earnestly: "Of course! You count, the last time we met was at the end of the Golden Week, which was May 7th? It''s May 18th. Is it not too long now?"


    Honoka couldn''t help but nodded: "It''s been a long time, I always feel that time flies!"


    "Everyone is practicing every day..." said the little bird, "you can''t feel the passage of time when you put it in."


    "Everyone has worked so hard, and it must be full of confidence!"


    The nine people looked at each other and smiled, saying that they dare not, but there is absolutely confidence!


    "Let''s not talk about us yet." Tojo Nozomi said with a smile, "Let''s talk about Homura-kun''s recent situation!"


    "Me? What can I say?" Nangong Yantan said, "On the blog, on the website, just look at it and you will know what I''m doing."


    "That''s also true..." Xi also nodded, but still asked, "But there is still a question."


    doubt? what? Ask me the unspoken thing? Let''s not ask it tacitly!


    Even though he thought so, he still said, "Senior Xi, just ask if you want."


    "Why is the release date of the game postponed?"


    Nangong Homura knew that Tojo Nozomi was indeed a very smart person. She should have discovered something.


    "Because we have to prepare for tomorrow''s signing event!" Nangong Yan gave the standard answer.


    Xi shook her head and said, "Others may believe it, but I don''t believe it, because Miss Ayano is preparing for Homura''s signing event, right?"


    "This..." Nangong Yan smiled, "Confidential!"


    Muse: "..."


    "Okay, is it so difficult to accept my kindness?" Nangong Yan said directly, "When you finish this campus tour, even if you don''t ask me, I will tell you the same."


    Eri finally stood up: "We think so too, knowing that you shouldn''t tell us because we are afraid of being distracted, but..."


    "Surely Yan-kun should understand this feeling of not knowing but wanting to know, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This time Nangong Yan is speechless, why is curiosity so heavy?


    This is indeed the truth, sometimes not knowing is more tangled and disturbing than knowing!


    The most obvious example is the concealed condition!


    Obviously, I got cancer, and it was almost at an advanced stage, and various symptoms appeared, but the family members just kept the patient''s life from the patient!


    Make the patient more and more suspicious of his illness, leading to rapid deterioration!


    Although it is also related to suspicion, can it really be okay to keep it like this? But everyone has their own understanding!


    What Nangong Yan is thinking about now is, if she doesn''t tell them, will they always think about this and get distracted these days? If you lose your mind during the performance, that''s a big problem!


    Thinking of this, he regrets coming here today! If they don''t come, maybe they won''t have such thoughts.


    With a sigh, Nangong Yan said, "It''s been just a few days, and it''s still a problem for me..."


    Xiaoniao was a little embarrassed, but she told everyone her guess, which caused everyone to want to know more and more about it. Usually, she can suppress her own thoughts, but when she hears that Nangong Yan is coming... I can��t help it. NS!


    Looking at so many expectant gazes, Nangong Yan feels a little weird, why is it like a chick waiting to be fed?


    Shaking his head and throwing the thought out of his mind, Nangong Yan said, "Well...you guessed it right, these days are just for you to postpone."


    The nine people had guessed before, and they didn''t have any surprises when Nangong Yan said it.


    Nangong Yan continued: "You should remember, I said before that I need you to help me with many things."


    They nodded, guessing this step too.


    "So this time I came to find the muse to dub the game."


    Muse: "..."


    "Huh?" Honoka opened her mouth.


    "Huh?!!!" ��9


    Nangong Yan patted her ears, secretly saying that she deserved to sing, and her ears shook a little with tinnitus.


    "Look, I won''t tell you, but you have to ask, this time you tell me if I can be distracted?" Nangong Yan shrugged.


    Xi shook her head and smiled bitterly: "It''s really hard to say... Although we also know that you must have something to ask us, but I didn''t expect it to be such a big thing..."


    "Dubbing for the game...dubbing for the game..." Hua Yang muttered constantly, his eyes brighter and brighter, "It''s becoming more and more like a professional idol!"

 Chapter 317：

    "Yes!" Nicole nodded, she was also very excited at the moment, "Many idols will dub for various games and animations, and many voice actors have become idols because of this! Idols and voice actors can be said to be very close!"


    "We have never been in contact with this..." Maki said calmly, "I don''t think this is an easy thing."


    Maki''s cold water calmed everyone else.


    "Maki is right." Hai Wei said, "At the speed of Homura and the others, the game is estimated to be almost finished, right? Even if this time is delayed for a few days, I don''t think it is enough."


    "Then we are going to give up Meow~?" Rin was still close to Yang before suddenly answering.


    "But..." Xiaoniao felt again that Jun Yan finally found himself and the others, so is it really good to just give up?


    Nicole is also a little unwilling, as long as she has something to do with idols, she wants to do everything!


    You said a word to me, each speaking your own opinion, but Honoka didn''t say a word.


    Looking at Suinaigo in this state, Nangong Yan smiled!


    Stable!


    "Everyone..." Honoka finally said, "Actually, it''s useless to think about so much now. What we have to prepare is the next performance, right?"


    "Although it is true..." Nicole wanted to say something, but Honoka interrupted her.


    "Nicole-chan, only if this matter is completed, can we consider what we should do next?" Honoka raised her head with a high spirit, "If we can do it, Homura has the final say! If you don��t have confidence in us, I believe he will not come to us, let alone delay these days!"


    "So... after the campus tour is over..." Hui Naiguo faced Nangong Yan.


    "The rest of the time will be handed over to Jun Yan!"


    Chapter 0284 Ayase Eri: When will I be able to join the Muse...


    Nangong Yan was full of emotion, Honai really became more and more like a captain!


    Thumbs up, grinned and said: "Leave it to me!"


    "But there may not be so many roles suitable for everyone. At that time, some female students and passersby may need a few to match."


    This is also the fact that there are only a few main characters, and if the voice lines are relatively suitable, then there are only a few suitable chiefs.


    "We all know this. It''s impossible to think about the main character of the nine people at a time...unless it''s an idol animation!" Eri nodded, nothing unexpected.


    Others also understand it, it''s better to say that the pressure of playing the protagonist is still quite large! It��s okay for passers-by to get familiar with the routine first, anyway, as long as Nangong Yan is there, there will be some time for dubbing!


    It''s fine to give this news to them now, and I can''t give more details! If Haiwei didn''t know that Nangong Yan wanted her to match my king... Then wouldn''t he faint?


    "By the way...there is someone behind the idol animation who needs you to dub." Nangong Yan smirked, "The protagonist of the nine people~"


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s expression, they all understood what animation it was!


    The thought of being worthy of myself... it feels a bit weird!


    "When your campus visit is over, I will start a class for you to train on voice actor skills! Come on!" Nangong Yan''s last cheer is to cheer for them to perform, but also to cheer for them during training.


    All the girls understand that they have also ignited their fighting spirit! What interests them most is dubbing themselves! It sounds particularly fun, and it makes them full of expectations for voice actor training.


    After that, a group of ten people and a cat walked around the campus. They told Nangong Yan about their recent experiences, and Nangong Yan kept comparing them in their minds.


    But it still cannot be based on the facts, because Eri in the comics has not been added yet.


    While walking and chatting, I occasionally saw some students doing club activities in the school, but they just looked at this group of people curiously...Of course, most of their eyes were on Nangong Yan.


    Fortunately, no one came forward, just watching from a distance.


    Nangong Yan was also a little puzzled, why no one said hello to herself? Because you don''t know yourself? Or was it discouraged by the muse?


    In fact, Eri said hello at the club meeting before...


    ...


    Finally, came to the Holy Land of the Muse, the rooftop.


    After Nangong Yan sat on the ground against the wall and said hello to them, he began to draw the sixth chapter.


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s speed like a ghost again, Rao, the nine daughters of the Muse who had seen it many times, still couldn''t help but twitch his mouth.


    Nangong Yan drew it, and they watched.


    The sixth chapter vividly portrays Nicole who wants to usurp power! Maki and Ling smiled. Although Nicole didn''t do the things in the comics, she did a lot of other things.


    I can only say that seeing this comic, there is no sense of disobedience! Even Nicole herself is the same, looking at it, it feels like she has done such a thing?


    Until the end of the six episodes, all kinds of bad Huayang appeared whenever something big happened, and Nangong Yan finished the drawing of the six episodes.


    Hua Yang''s face turned red, a little embarrassed.


    Eri looked helpless on one side: "When will I be able to join the Muse..."


    "Puff~" Hui Naiguo and Xi smiled unanimously.


    "Almost." Nangong Yan smiled, and in their surprised eyes, began to draw the seventh chapter.


    But after a while...


    The blue veins on Eri''s forehead violently: "Isn''t this still not joining?! And it''s becoming more and more like a villain!"


    "I''ll join in the next sentence." Nangong Yan soothed, "And this is more real!"


    "That''s right..." Xishen nodded in sympathy, "The things that Yanjun painted can be done by Eri! After all, Eri is too clumsy!"


    "Hey!!" Eri gritted her teeth, are you here to tear down the platform for me?


    Xi smiled disapprovingly, and asked the others, "What do you think?"


    "True! Too true!" Nicole nodded, "A perfect reproduction of everything in Eri!"


    Honoka patted herself on her chest and breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, the bird met Homura, otherwise we will experience this kind of Eri sauce!"


    Eri said gloomily behind Honoka, "So... do you want to try it?"


    "Huh~!!!" Honoka was taken aback and shook her head vigorously, "I don''t want to!"


    Nangong Yan looked at the girls who had become a group with a funny expression. After finishing the manuscript, he said: "The eighth chapter is the campus visit day, so I can only paint next time."


    The little bird thought for a while and said, "Mr. Yan, will you come that day?"


    Others couldn''t help but look over, wanting to know Nangong Yan''s answer.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, not only do I want to see your live performance, I also need to draw your performance into comics!"

 Chapter 318：

    Also... Little Bird felt like she was asking this question like an idiot.


    "By the way, are you mentally prepared?"


    "Don''t worry Homura! Our psychological preparations are already done!" Honoka nodded heavily.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "What I asked and what you thought shouldn''t mean the same thing...I mean, are you mentally prepared to come and visit the crowd? It is estimated that the school will not be able to let it go."


    The nine people glanced at each other, and Eri couldn''t help but said, "Han-kun, don''t you know that entering the school can only be a girl in the third grade of junior high school and her relatives?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan looked dumbfounded and pointed to herself and said, "Didn''t you ask me if I will come?"


    Xi nodded naturally: "Yes, but you have to bring a girl in the third year of junior high school! Otherwise, even Yanjun would not be allowed to enter."


    Isn''t this embarrassing! I thought anyone could come!


    But it''s also... after all, it is a girls'' school, and there are some restrictions as it should be!


    Nangong Yan muttered to herself: "Then I should bring one of the four of the fairy, the village, Nayu, and the sea on the day?"


    It just so happened that all four of them were in the third grade of junior high school, and the fairy, the village levy, and Nayu almost didn''t go to school.


    It''s impossible to come all, high school students need to go to school, even Nangong Yan has to ask for leave!


    "Are these people..." Hey thought for a while, "Yu-chan and Fairy-chan should be interested, right?"


    Nangong Yan nodded and agreed with her. The two fairies are purely for playing, Nayuu...it should be to be with herself!


    "I will ask them again when I go back."


    Nangong Yan got up and said to them, "Let''s go! The last stop!"


    The department of the idol research department...


    Chapter 0285 Yazawa Nicole: I have collected all the famous campus idols!


    Idol Research Department.


    Nangong Yan glanced around.


    "How is it?" Nicole looked proud, "I am complacent!"


    "I''ve been here."


    Nicole froze.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Otherwise, how do you think the ministries in the comics were drawn?"


    Yazawa Nicole was sunk...


    After scanning again, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but said, "Don''t you think something is missing?"


    Nicole roared directly: "Nonsense! I have collected all the surroundings of famous school idols!"


    Hua Yang also said: "Yes, Nicole sauce is very powerful. I have never seen anyone other than her who can collect all these."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Are you serious? This is indeed missing something!"


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s vows, the nine people looked at each other.


    What is missing? Except for Nicole and Huayang, everyone else doesn''t understand it! But they both said a lot...


    Nangong Yan stretched out her finger, pointed at them and said, "You...the neighborhood of the campus idol muse."


    The whole department is quiet...


    But after a while...


    "Ah~~!!!" ��7


    Well, Eri Kazuki, the calmest person, didn''t yell out.


    "That''s right!" Nicole held her head with a shaken expression, "We are also a famous school idol group now! This is my biggest mistake since I was born!!"


    "Because it''s me, I have ignored it!" Hua Yang also seemed to have realized it suddenly, "I obviously ignored it once because of the LoveLive competition! Can''t I change it?"


    "But..." Kotori said hesitantly, "I didn''t seem to see the surrounding Muse in Akihabara..."


    a bolt from the blue!


    Nicole and Huayang are grayed out!


    Hui Naiguo couldn''t help but said, "Aren''t we actually as famous as we thought?"


    "Ahem~!" Nangong Yan said, and they should doubt life if they don''t say anything.


    "It''s because of me..."


    Huh!


    Nangong Yan felt like she was being stared at by wolves!


    "Because of the comics, a copyright issue has arisen." Nangong Yan explained bluntly, "Campus idols actually have portrait rights, but other campus idols want to be more famous, so they sell them privately. The surroundings didn��t care too much.��


    "In fact, it''s useless to care. The school doesn''t allow them to make money in this way, so they can only watch their various surroundings being trafficked."


    "But you are different..." Nangong Yan looked at them and laughed, "Because of my comics, someone selling the surroundings of Muse privately is tantamount to infringing on the copyright of my comics, so no one dares to do that."


    With this explanation, they would understand...but they still couldn''t help but want to ask.


    "Then what should we do? Do we need to make the surroundings ourselves? But the school should not allow it..." Little Bird said, her voice kept getting smaller, and she also understood that her mother would not allow her to do this kind of thing.


    "As long as you agree, I have handed over the matter to the Nangong family." Nangong Yan continued, "It can be allocated to half of your net profit. Don''t look scary, but it is still allowed because of the school idol. The sales profit will not be very high, and nine people will not have much."


    Even so, the nine people still have a very surprised expression!


    "Why are you so surprised?" Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Although there are not many, but it won''t reach your hands, it will all go to your guardian."


    In this way, nine talents can be considered relieved!


    "By the way, let me help you hand-paint a poster!" Nangong Yan thought for a moment, and then said, "Is there a suitable paper?"


    "Yes!" Nicole moved quickly, climbed onto the shelf, and took out a paper tube.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Really, and depending on the length of the paper tube, the unfolding is estimated to be very large!

 Chapter 319：

    Snapped! Nicole put it on the long table, and Nangong Yan unexpectedly discovered that the length of the paper tube was as wide as one side of the long table!


    The length of the expansion...


    Watching Nicole command the nine people to unfold it, completely covering the entire tabletop, Nangong Yan could only smile bitterly.


    "So it was already ready..."


    Nicole chuckled, and the paper on the desktop was just right. No one would believe it if it wasn''t prepared in advance!


    "Okay! Give you a task!" Nangong Yan said sternly, "Press it flat so that I can paint."


    Ten people formed a circle around the table, but the nine were still!


    In this situation, Nangong Yan started his first large-scale painting.


    ...


    Nangong Yan didn''t draw anything special, just painted the nine people in school uniforms, but the smiling faces of the nine people and the closeness between them are all revealed!


    The nine people saw the entire painting process of Nangong Yan, like a huge picture! Everyone��s details are not any different! Looking at myself in the painting, the feeling is really fascinating!


    "Ah~ it''s so wonderful..." The little bird was obsessed with this huge painting, and made a satisfied voice.


    "It''s really beautiful...but... can I let go?" Zhen Ji looked helpless, Nangong Yan drew for half an hour, and the nine of them held it for half an hour.


    "But... once we let go, won''t it roll up?" Hua Yang was a little reluctant to let go.


    "But I can''t hold on... my arms are sore."


    "Everyone, let go," Eri said, "I still have to roll it up, because it''s too big."


    "Then roll it up for the time being!" Nicole said, "I will mount it later! Or it would be bad if it breaks!"


    "Wait!" Huinuoguo stopped, "Hanjun, sign a name!"


    The others were taken aback, but they also smiled, looking expectantly at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan smiled and left the words "Nangong Yan''s hand-painted, gifted to campus idol ��\''s" in the lower right corner.


    Nicole was immediately excited: "It will be different when you add a signature! You must mount it as soon as possible!"


    Everyone carefully rolled up this special painting, and then relaxed after the packaging was sealed, for fear of breaking it!


    Nangong Yan looked at them and remembered that when they were drawing comics, their expressions were a little unnatural, and she couldn''t help asking, "Speaking of LoveLive, are your results done?"


    In an instant, Honoka and Nicole stiffened! Although Rin was a little unnatural, it was much smaller than the reaction of the two of them!


    Other people''s eyes were also focused on Honoka and Nicole.


    Well...Looking at their expressions, Nangong Yan understood.


    In this case, in order to pursue efficiency, Teacher Nangong''s small class will start again!


    Chapter 0286 Takasaka Honoka: This dance thousand flower sauce also skips, you know?


    Nangong Yan''s high school knowledge has been self-study, and there are skills to teach them, and teaching them all is not a problem! Just in case, let''s learn together!


    After that, Honoka and Nicole experienced a dramatic improvement in performance!


    Because the two of them have a poor foundation, the improvement is the most obvious!


    When this little tuition is over, Hui Naiguo looks at Nangong Yan''s expression as if he is looking at God!


    "My Lord God!" Are you really screaming like that? !


    Nangong Yan said with a black line: "I was said to be a superpower before! Changed the species so quickly?"


    Honoka shook her head vigorously, "How can a super-powered person describe Homura''s greatness? That''s definitely not enough..."


    Hai Wei covered her mouth and didn''t want to hear her crazy flattering!


    "Doesn''t I just want Yan Jun to give you tutoring in the future? As for being so madly flattering?" After speaking, Hai Wei rolled his eyes!


    "But Jun Yan is really good..." Xi smiled and shook her head. "There is no problem even with the third grade courses. It is actually unnecessary for Yan Jun to go to school, right?"


    Nangong Yan disagrees with this statement: "You can''t say that. Students are a part of life, so they can experience why they want to give up? Give up... and never experience it anymore..."


    What he said is deeply touching. After all, he has experienced a student''s life more than ordinary people. It is indeed nostalgic and unforgettable...


    "That''s also true... It''s this once in a person''s life, so I really should experience it."


    After the small talk, the Muse and the girls gathered around Huayang, while Nangong Yan was holding his cell phone, ready to see how the fourth episode of today would respond.


    "After watching the fourth episode of LoveLive, come out and chat!"


    "What''s the hurry! Wait a minute, I''ll be finished in five pages!"


    "It''s also an individual who is talking while watching..."


    "Let me talk about my own opinions! Satisfaction as always! Teacher Nangong''s works can capture our hearts!"


    "I think the plot is quite interesting! But is it a bit faster to join the three in one word?"


    "The people upstairs are thinking too much. Now that the nine Muse are all in place, adding three is not fast, right? Maybe the last three will join in the next sentence!"


    Nangong Yan smiled secretly, you think too much, add one person in the next three words! Nangong Yan is afraid of their sudden death!


    "What a enthusiastic response!" Honoka''s eyes light up, and she feels unreal at every such moment! Because of not adapting.


    A month ago, I was still working hard to prevent the school from being abandoned, but it became popular a month later! It is also very normal not to adapt.


    "But I always feel that the response from the Pure Land of Bliss is stronger..." Maaki vomited with her fingers around the tip of her hair, "There are many people who don''t know us but know the Pure Land of Bliss."


    After speaking, everyone looked at Nangong Yan a little helplessly.


    Nangong Yan retorted, "Didn''t this also increase your reputation! And once the fierce poison of the Pure Land of Bliss is born, you can be called the source of all poisons!"


    Muse: "..."


    "What the **** is the source of all poisons?!" ��9


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Or the ancestor of all poisons?"


    The nine people rolled their eyes sharply...Is this a question of title? Just leave them all speechless.


    "Hey, just kidding." Nangong Yan smiled, "But what you have to admit is that the speed and addiction of the Pure Land of Bliss is poison."


    Well, this must be admitted.

 Chapter 320：

    Suinoguo said suddenly: "By the way, Mr. Yan, this Wu Qianhuajiang also skips, you know?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan looked dazed, what did he hear? Qianhua also jumped into the Pure Land of Bliss?


    "Is it wrong or did you say it wrong?" Nangong Yan looked suspicious.


    "Qianhua? Fujiwara Qianhua?" Nangong Homura asked again, "Isn''t it some other thousand flowers?"


    Hai Wei had a black line on his face: "It''s the Fujiwara Chika you think, yes!"


    "..." There was a fascinating silence.


    "Why don''t I know?!" Nangong Yan called, "I haven''t heard of it at all!"


    "Just a few days ago." Little Bird asked strangely, "Didn''t Qianhuajiang tell Yanjun?"


    "No..." Nangong Yan said sullenly, "Is she guilty of heart or something? She pitted me the last time and called you, right?"


    This is the pure land of Fujiwara Chika! Nangong Yan wanted to watch it too much... although it was a pity that it wasn''t Secretary Dance.


    Maki silently handed over a video, and Nangong Homura subconsciously took it, and saw the person in the video wearing a Mei Lulu mask and casual clothes, but from the perspective of her body, Qianhua did not run away! After all, it is a tank class!


    As for why Nangong Yan wearing a mask also understands, Qianhua is the daughter of the minister''s family, and of course I have to secretly do the dance video!


    It was quite satisfactory, Nangong Yan returned the phone to Zhen Ji.


    He didn''t plan to watch the barrage, nothing more than "Why don''t you show your face? Miss sister is really in good shape!" This kind of thing, I guessed it!


    But sure enough... Secretary Dance is most suitable for Qianhua! Send her the tune someday! No matter the lyrics, one is not right, and the other is that Qianhua can rap in real time. The lyrics are not as important as the song!


    "Okay! Today''s task is also completed, I should go too!" Nangong Yan said, looking at the nine people who are watching him, "The next time we meet again is Wednesday, everyone, keep your own state! Come on! Don''t add too much!"


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    This is for me, right? ! Honoka roared in her heart!


    "I''m leaving now, Meow~?" said bitterly. It was Yang that she was reluctant to leave. After finally meeting with Yang, she was about to be separated so soon.


    "Well, but there will be more days when you can see Yang in the future! You don''t need to be so entangled."


    "Okay..." As he said, he put Yang down.


    The others just said goodbye to Nangong Yan one by one, and did not hold back.


    After all, there will be a lot of time to meet next, and it doesn''t make much sense to be too polite.


    After Nangong Yan took Yang away, Nicole said, "Everyone, should we frame the painting as soon as possible?"


    Nicole''s thoughts are all drawn now!


    "As soon as possible, but when will it be?" Eri frowned.


    "Go now! I''ll be relieved if I finish it sooner!" Nicole was a little distressed, "Or I''m afraid it will affect my state."


    Huayang couldn''t help but nodded and said: "Well...I can understand Nicole''s feelings! I always feel that my heart can''t calm down."


    "Jun Yan is really sinful..." Xi smiled, "A painting affects our two members."


    I always feel that this sentence is weird...


    "However, it has affected the status, so it is better to solve it as soon as possible." Hai Wei proposed.


    "Then let me take you to where Dad''s acquaintances are!" Ms. Maki once again showed the connections of Nishikino''s family.


    Chapter 0287 Sagiri: The energy of Eromanga''s rays is about to be full...


    "Welcome back..." The fairy lying on the sofa in the living room said weakly to the returning Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan came to her and sat down: "Why are you in this state again?"


    "...I have nothing to do." The goblin turned over and said, "Everyone is busy except the script, and Xiao Hua doesn''t want to come out to play, Nayu is also busy with her own novel..."


    After a long time of trouble, she was the only one who was idle! Nangong Yan only felt funny.


    "It''s boring, find something to do! Has the script been corrected?"


    "Little Flower is doing..."


    "Then you can give some suggestions on how to set up a team. This will also make the set up more efficient."


    "Shiyu is doing..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "So you are just a salted fish now, right?"


    The goblin glanced at him: "I did a good job turning over..."


    "That''s also salted fish!" Nangong Yan vomited, what''s wrong with turning over? Salted fish turned over or salted fish!


    "Homura, isn''t there anything interesting?"


    Interesting thing...Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Dancing in the Pure Land of Bliss?"


    Fairy: "???"


    "Why did you get involved in the Pure Land of Bliss?!" The goblin sat up directly.


    Nangong Yan curled his lips: "It''s not because of Qianhua that he didn''t tell me after dancing."


    "Why is Qianhua coming out again?"


    Nangong Yan searched for the title she had just remembered, and found Qianhua''s video.


    "Here, look at it."


    ...


    After the goblin finished watching.


    "It''s really a thousand flowers..." She was also taken aback, and made a dance silently, but no one...Huh? Didn''t tell Homura how this guy knew?


    Nangong Yan looked at her expression and guessed what she was going to say.


    "Honago told me, or I don''t even know."


    The fairy raised an eyebrow and said, "You mean, Qianhua didn''t tell you, nor Ying Lili, but did you tell Muse?"

 Chapter 321：

    "Sure enough, she is still guilty! If she is afraid of spreading to the ears of the family, she shouldn''t say it!" She also remembered the scene where Qianhua asked for the video from Nangong Yan, and made the same judgment as Nangong Yan.


    "It''s okay, as long as she gives me another dance, I will let her go! Hehehe..." Nangong Yan smiled "evilly".


    The goblin had a black line on his face: "You look like...how do I feel that you want Qianhua Dance''s dance to be unhealthy?"


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Is the secretary dance very unhealthy?


    "No! Very healthy!"


    "I don''t believe it..." The fairy also changed to an expression similar to that of Nangong Homura just now, "Unless you give me a jump, I will believe it..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it." He was about to leave after speaking, but the goblin grabbed him!


    But who is Nangong Yan? Can the small body of the fairy be pulled? Ignore! Go ahead!


    As a result, the fairy hangs on him like this...


    Nangong Yan looked helpless: "What do you want?"


    "Dance for me! Otherwise I won''t let go!"


    Nangong Yan shook twice... and then half of his sleeve fell off.


    The fairy fell on the ground while Nangong Yan was still stunned, threw away the sleeves she had torn off, and then hugged Nangong Yan''s arm.


    "It''s hard to see something interesting! How could it make you run away!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. Are you coming to me for fun? !


    "There is no tune... I said the dance that made Qianhua dance, I haven''t made the tune yet."


    The fairy doesn''t care about you: "I don''t care! You have to jump anyway!"


    "Mr. Yan..." Qi Hai suddenly appeared in the stairwell, looking at the shapes of the two with a dazed expression, "You are..."


    "It''s not a fairy..." Nangong Yan curled his lips, "I don''t know why I''m bored, I have to let me dance for her, I plan to hang it like this if I don''t dance, you see that my sleeves were ripped off by her."


    Seven Seas: "..."


    ...


    After a negotiation, it didn''t work to say anything, and then everyone was attracted.


    Nayukan''s fairy dangled like this, his eyes lit up, and he ran to Nangong Yan''s other arm and hung it too!


    Everyone is speechless.


    "Then..." Nangong Yan didn''t have any arms to cover his face, "Why are you here to join in the fun?"


    "Isn''t it too cunning as long as the fairy is alone?" Nayu was dissatisfied, "So I want too!"


    When Sawu saw this, she climbed onto Nangong Yan''s back and hung it.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Shame..." Cunzheng whispered.


    The fair-eared fairy yelled to her: "Come on, Xiaohua! Hang in front of Homura!"


    "Puff~!" Ying Lili and Shiyu both sprayed! Fairies can really think of it!


    The Cunzheng''s face flushed, and shouted at the goblin: "Impossible! Demi people, you really are teasing me again!"


    "Ah! Xiaohua, you actually call me a demiman again! Believe it or not, I asked you to pull it out?"


    Hearing the word "pull", Mei Yuanhua stiffened again.


    "Pull up?" Qihai and Yinglili kept looking at the village.


    "Ahaha~! It''s nothing!" Murakami waved his hand in a panic, watching the goblin gritted his teeth again!


    Kato Megumi couldn''t help but said, "Homura-kun...what are you going to do? It''s not a solution anyway..."


    Nangong Yan also smiled bitterly: "But she insists on letting me dance! I don''t think she can be satisfied if I dance casually, the key is...there is no music."


    That''s right, the last thing is the most important thing. Dancing or anything is actually not a problem for Nangong Yan. If there is suitable music, Nangong Yan would have danced a long time ago, so he still needs to let the fairy grind him like this?


    Shi Yu looked at Nangong Yan, who had three people hanging on her, twitched her eyes, then looked at the fairy and said, "What is the fairy going to do?"


    The goblin thought for a while, "Just do a dance that Homura has never seen before!"


    I have to have never seen it... Shi Yu has a black line on her face, and then looks at the fairy suspiciously... Is this Nizi hanging on Nangong Yan on purpose?


    "Okay!" Nangong Yan sighed, "You guys get down first."


    "Oh~ Has Homura finally compromised?" The goblin laughed.


    "I actually don''t have to compromise..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "It doesn''t take long for your arms to be sore, and it''s impossible to hang on me. Even if you can hang on forever, I don''t believe I plan to sleep. You still don��t let go!"


    The fairies were dumbfounded, and Nangong Yan couldn''t insist on doing this.


    "That... I can actually." Nayu murmured softly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    That''s right! This guy who doesn''t know what shy is, he wants Nangong Yan to take her to sleep with him!


    Shi Yu and Ying Lili stepped forward aggressively, one left and one right, and took Na You off from Nangong Yan.


    "How can I let you succeed..."


    Seeing this scene, the goblin let go silently.


    "Sawu..." Nangong Yan gently patted Sawu''s little hand in front of her, "You come down too."


    "Wait...Brother." Sawu''s face was buried on the back of Nangongyan''s neck, and he took a deep breath, "The energy of Eromanga''s rays is about to be full..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 0288 Love Killing Dance!


    Nangong Yan feels a little painful...

 Chapter 322：

    "...And then?" Nangong Yan asked, what are you going to do with it?


    "It can be used to draw very lustful replenishment scenes..." Sagiri muttered.


    Well...you won...Although it''s the all-ages version, it is necessary to replenish the demon of lust!


    The big deal is to make it look the same as when a vampire **** blood!


    Isn''t there such a saying... Being sucked by a vampire can feel a strong pleasure!


    Huh... think about it this way, it''s not bad to use this in the scene of replenishing demons!


    In Nangong Yan''s cranky thoughts, Sawu "replenished" that weird energy.


    After coming down from Nangong Yan, the whole person seemed to be drunk, his face flushed, and he walked swayingly. Then Sawu returned to the activity room.


    Nangong Yan and the others looked at each other and followed, they all wanted to see the effect of this "Eromanga Light".


    It didn''t take long for everyone to wait, and a picture of Shirou and Lin Bumo was drawn by Sagiri.


    "!!!"


    Obviously nothing is revealed, but it is just a picture of feeling lust!


    Nangong Yan rubbed her itchy nose and couldn''t help but said, "It''s really lustful..."


    The goblin looked at this painting with bright eyes: "It''s decided! From now on, my illustrations will be painted by Eromanga teacher with the meaning of the truth!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Have you not considered the feeling of the power bank?


    But forget it, the power bank actually agrees...


    "I don''t know a guy with that name!"


    "It''s okay!" The goblin gave a thumbs up, "I just know it!"


    Sagiri: "???"


    Why don''t you play the cards according to the routine? !


    "Since the fairies are satisfied now..." Nangong Yan was caught by the fairies as soon as she turned around.


    "Humam, you can''t run away."


    "Okay... I''ll get the song out first." Reluctantly, Nangong Yan changed his coat first, and then walked to her music room.


    Nangong Yan has a music room at home, but because it has not been professionally decorated and processed, the effect is definitely not as good as the outside music room and recording studio.


    He rarely records at home officially, and this time there is no alternative.


    In about fifteen minutes, a strange-sounding song, Nangong Yan, was synthesized.


    After a while, Nangong Yan came out of the music room, and the goblin leaned in directly.


    "How is it?" A look of eagerness made Nangong Yanzhi amused.


    "Let''s go, go to the backyard."


    Others have also come, wanting to see what Nangong Yan has tinkered with after a while.


    But immediately they looked weird, because Nangong Yan also set up a camera!


    "Han-kun, this...want to post it on the Internet?" Kato Kee asked cutely, tilting his head.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Yes, you are allowed to sing and dance at will, I want to see if there are any masters!"


    The girls looked at each other, always feeling that Nangong Yan wanted to make big news!


    "Is it difficult for Yanjun to jump?" Qihai couldn''t help asking.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Probably... among the people we know, no one can jump out except me, right?"


    They were all surprised when they heard this, but they also felt more and more interesting!


    "That''s why no one can jump out?" Going out to the sea said suspiciously.


    "It''s hard to tell..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "That''s why I said to see if there are any experts!"


    "Senior said that, doesn''t that mean Senior himself is an expert?" Nayu said with a grin.


    "Not necessarily!" The goblin''s eyes rolled, "Maybe it is a shameful action, so ordinary people can''t do it!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Stop talking, start!"


    Playing on a mobile phone, a rhythmic prelude sounded.


    "How does it feel like a disco?" Shi Yu asked in confusion.


    Ying Lili nodded: "It sounds a lot like...but it''s still a bit weird..."


    "After the storm passed, I started talking to myself"


    "Swing to dizziness, 123 began to dance, 456 also began to dance"


    It is the ED song "The Real Secret of Two People''s Feelings" which loves to kill the baby!


    The song itself is brainwashed, and it doesn''t end as soon as it sounds!


    But the song itself is nothing special except brainwashing, but the dance is different!


    It''s the same thing to take out a variety of different actions, but after the combination, the dance is a bit anti-human! It''s not just talking about it!


    It can also be said that this song plus dance is generally poisonous to the Pure Land of Bliss, but it is more joyous.


    In the beginning, there was no action, but it��s not difficult to add similar actions to Nangong Yan��s ability!


    As the song progresses and Nangong Yan moves, all the girls are dumbfounded.


    The first action can be said to be fun, but why has it become more and more exaggerated afterwards? !


    It turned sideways and somersaults! A lot of actions are still completed in mid-air while turning over! Is this really for people to jump?


    Ninety seconds of swishing passed, and Nangong Yan stopped video recording. They haven''t recovered yet!


    "Everyone...recovered!" Nangong Yan shouted.

 Chapter 323：

    Ying Lili twitched the corners of her mouth: "This is really not a good person to jump..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "I didn''t talk nonsense, did I? And how many people do you think can jump out?"


    Kato Megumi shook his head: "Many people who have practiced kung fu like Homura should be able to jump out, right? But can they jump?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "I shouldn''t, but then I won''t be in charge of it!"


    As he said, he looked at the fairy: "How is it? Are you still satisfied?"


    The goblin nodded continuously: "Satisfied! After you post this video online, there should be a lot of excitement to watch!"


    I guess you just want to watch the excitement... Nangong Yan secretly said, otherwise he wouldn''t take out Aishawu.


    "Wait, I''ll do it now."


    Then Nangong Yan began to edit the video, and after the cut, he checked again, there was no problem, and then he was ready to upload it.


    Nangong: Because of the whim of the fairy teacher Yamada, I wanted to watch me dance, but I was helpless... I had to take the previous song and use it, and by the way, I jumped for a while!


    In the spirit of sharing! I recorded it and left it for everyone to watch! By the way, you can cover this song at will! Upload the accompaniment together!


    If you dance...Dangerous action! Do not imitate! (Additional video, audio)


    "Dangerous action..." Shi Yu frowned, "Why do you feel that the more you say this, the more interested you are?"


    Ying Lili looked at Nangong Yan with suspicion: "Han, didn''t you mean it?"


    "How is it possible! Everyone is not stupid, if it is injured, it is not worth it!" Nangong Yan does not want brave people to exist, but everyone can synthesize! He has seen many people doing this in his previous life!


    Do what you can, and let everyone have fun!


    "Hehehe~~ It really became lively..."


    The fairy held his mobile phone and let out a slightly weird laugh...


    Chapter 0289 Xingkong Rin: It seems very interesting~! Rin wants to try it too!


    On the blog.


    "Look at what I found? Teacher Nangong posted a blog!"


    "The nearest teacher Nangong is very quiet! But what the **** is this dancing?"


    "2333! Don''t do business! Hurry up and play games!"


    "Who can''t relax... Another dimension is fast enough! In addition, Teacher Nangong is still busy with the signing ceremony recently, it''s very tiring!"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but feel ashamed. Thank you for your defense...


    "Let''s watch the video! Teacher Nangong dancing is very rare! There was only one Pure Land of Bliss before! And this dangerous action...I am also very interested!"


    "..."


    "What about people? Why don''t you talk anymore?"


    "Upstairs, let me explain to you, everyone is either unable to get out, or dumbfounded! Don''t say it! Go back and listen!"


    "Fuck... let''s not talk about this brainwashing song, this dance is really anti-human! Is this really something that humans can jump out of?"


    "Upstairs is saying that Teacher Nangong doesn''t look like a human? Uh... this really doesn''t look like it!"


    Nangong flames burst into flames, where is this funny? !


    The goblin laughed wildly and patted the sofa, then continued to read various comments, and then laughed!


    Bored, she can finally have a good time...


    ...


    The editorial department of Manke Weekly.


    Ayano, who was resting, squirted out a mouthful of water!


    "Cough cough cough~! That... I''m sorry, I choked." After explaining to the other editors, Ayano looked at the video on the phone with a black line.


    "This guy... looks really idle! There is still time to dance!" Ayano gritted her teeth and said, "But he actually made such a dance..."


    He shook his head and said, "Don''t look at him first, and wait until I have a good rest."


    She was afraid to continue to worry about it, so she didn''t care about it for the time being! Rest is more important!


    After speaking, Ayano began to read the manuscript of "Takaki-san who is good at teasing people" that Nangong Homura had passed yesterday, with a smile on her face.


    ...


    On the other side, the Muse who had just sent the painting to mount looked at each other.


    A drop of cold sweat slipped off the bird''s forehead: "It shouldn''t be long before Yanjun went back, right?"


    Hai Weimuran said, "Yes..."


    "#" appeared on Eri''s forehead again: "What kind of dance is this? This is just a combination of various difficult movements?!"


    Then Eri began to complain constantly. Aishawu doesn''t have any beauty for Eri!


    Xi smiled bitterly: "Sure enough, Eri is still too strict with the dance..."


    "It''s better to say that this is Eri..." Nicole curled her lips, "This music seems to be poisonous..."


    "This guy... just loves to make this kind of weird and addictive music..." Maki rolled her eyes, but her fingers were still running around the ends of her hair following the rhythm.


    "It seems very interesting~! Rin wants to try it too!" Rin''s eyes are shining, and his face is full of interest.


    "Wait~ Lin Jiang!" Hua Yang was taken aback, "Are you really going to jump this? It looks so dangerous!"


    "I always feel...Rin can do it too~!"


    "Then I will come too!"


    "Hinaiguo?!" The others looked at Hinaiguo incredulously.


    "Xiaoguo... are you serious?" The little bird grabbed Honoka''s hand with an anxious expression on her face. She didn''t think she could do that kind of action.


    "Huh? Isn''t it okay to sing?" Honoka asked in confusion.


    Little bird: "..."


    "It turns out to be singing..." The others breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 324：

    "Yeah, didn''t Homura say that you can cover it at will?" Honoka nodded, "I always think this song is so fun! So I want to sing it!"


    What a simple and rude reason!


    "Forget it..." Eri shook her head.


    Maki: "I don''t sing either..."


    Then, Xi, Nicole, and Hai Wei also said that they would not sing.


    "Little bird..." Honoka looked at the little bird expectantly.


    As this gaze was too dazzling, Xiaoniao agreed to sing with Honoka after all.


    "Huayang sauce..." Suinaigo and Rin looked at Huayang at the same time.


    "That...I..." Hua Yang looked at them tangledly.


    "Huayang kiss! If we don''t sing, let''s dance together!"


    Huayang: "???"


    "Eh?!!!" Huayang shook his head vigorously, "I''ll sing it!"


    "Yeah~!" Honoka and Rin high-five to celebrate.


    Huayang: "..."


    Nine people came to the music room, how about how to say this song is brainwashed, they will sing it after listening to it a few times on the road!


    In less than ten minutes, Hui Naiguo, Xiaoniao, and Huayang had recorded the song, and then it was time for dignity!


    It only takes three minutes to come to the roof, once again! Rin is all done magically! Others were also amazed. Although it wasn''t the first time to see Lin''s athletic talent, they couldn''t help but sigh every time.


    "By the way...Should we just post it to the video network like this?" Honoka scratched her head.


    The nine people thought for a while, Tojo Nozomi smiled slightly and suggested, "How about passing it to Homura?"


    Hui Naiguo''s eyes lit up: "Good idea!"


    ...


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan took out his phone and took a look, "Huayang?"


    After clicking on the video from Huayang, Nangong Yan couldn''t help being surprised! Immediately, an uncontrollable smile appeared on his face.


    Nayu, who has been paying attention to Nangong Yan, saw his expression and said, "Senior? Did something happen?"


    "Everyone, come and have a look! There are experts!"


    "Senior?" Kato Megumi''s eyes flashed, "So fast? And looking at Homura-kun''s expression, he should be our acquaintance?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "It''s really a face-slapped face. As soon as I said that no one of my acquaintances can jump, one will come out immediately."


    "Forget it, I''ll upload it directly, and everyone can check it out on my blog!"


    After speaking, he started to operate.


    Nangong: Haha, I just received a surprise, and I said that few people can dance this dance, so there will be face slaps right away! But this face is good! It fully shows that the installation of B must be moderate!


    Man of few words! Get dry goods! (Attached video)


    "Sure enough, it''s Rinchan..." Kato Kee said, "and only someone like Rinchan who is very athletic but also able to dance can perform Homura-kun''s moves..."


    Shi Yu also nodded: "It is indeed very powerful, and they have already sung the song!"


    "Oh oh oh~! It''s lively again!" The goblin had a head start again.


    "Rin sauce!!!"


    "Amazing!!!"


    "Such a lively Rin is so cute! I will be a fan of Rin from now on!"


    "Although it can be seen from the comics that Rinchan''s motor nerves are superb, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful!"


    "Yes, it is not accidental that Rin can become a campus idol, it is inevitable!"


    "Actually, I believe it is inevitable for everyone in the Muse to become a campus idol?"


    "I''m looking forward to LoveLive''s comics more! This way we can have a deeper understanding of the Muse! But the semi-monthly magazine is too slow! I''m going to die without LoveLive!"


    The Muse... just so suddenly attracted attention again...


    Chapter 0290 Black Cat: My Favorite World View...


    "Unexpected joy." Nangong Yan raised an eyebrow.


    Although the cause is due to the boringness of the fairy, under the superposition of various accidents and inevitables, the result is very good!


    "Hey! Thank me!" The fairy patted his chest proudly.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Cunzheng rolled his eyes.


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" the goblin retorted, "If it weren''t for me, Homura wouldn''t dance this dance! If Homura didn''t pick this dance, how could there be anything behind?"


    "Even without you, I think Lord Nangong will dance this dance in the future."


    This is true. Nangong Yan will definitely get Aishawu out if there is a chance, so Cunzheng is right.


    "But the effect will be completely different from now on!" The goblin still disagreed with Cunzheng''s opinion. "The muse will be even more popular in the future. At that time, a dance was dispensable for them! How can the current help? ?"


    Hmm... also makes sense...


    No wonder no one can persuade anyone, let''s say... these two are enjoying the feeling of quarreling?


    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan and the others left to do their own things.


    ...


    The next day, Sunday.


    It was the promised Neverland signing event and the day when Nayu''s novel was published.


    Four people went out, Nangong Yan, Qihai, Fairy and Nayu.


    Qihai went to a seiyuu school. Even with Nangong Yan''s guidance, Qihai did not give up studying at the seiyuu school. She was always so serious.


    Nayu... disguised, and the editor of Shan County sneaked her into the venue to watch her new book release.

 Chapter 325：

    The goblin was bored and prepared to join in the fun at Nangong Yan��s signing venue.


    So Nangong Yan did prepare a lot of lunch today! For three people, including supper!


    Like last time, Nangong Homura sneaked into the venue with the fairy from behind, and then found Ayano.


    "Homura, you are here." Ayano said when she saw Nangong Homura, and then faced the fairy, "I didn''t expect the Yamada fairy teacher to come too!"


    "Because the script and the novel are finished!" The goblin blinked, "It''s so boring, I''ll follow!"


    Nangong Yan said helplessly: "I feel that you will be more boring here..."


    "That''s what I said." Ayano nodded, "Yamada Fairy-teacher can''t be with Homura either. It''s really boring to be alone."


    "It doesn''t matter..." the goblin smiled, "I just walk around and listen to everyone chatting to see if there are any interesting topics."


    "Okay... you are happy..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "As long as you don''t cause any commotion, you can do anything."


    "Relax! I''ll be careful! Then I''ll go around now!" The goblin squeezed the sun hat he was wearing, and slid happily.


    "... Homura, what will happen to the fairy teacher by doing this, right?" Ayano was a little worried, after all, there were too many people.


    "I talked to the fairies and went around the venue... and I also believe that my fans are not troublemakers."


    Ayano nodded and said nothing more.


    After that, Nangong Yan and Ayano also made a circle.


    "It feels like there are more people than last time..."


    Ayano smiled and said, "You are also more famous than last time!"


    Nangong Yan asked suspiciously: "With so many people, even if it starts this morning, I guess they won''t be able to finish signing in the middle of the night, right?"


    "What are you afraid of..." Ayano smirked, "It''s a big deal to ask for leave and sleep on the blog! Can you postpone one day!"


    Nangong Yan has a black line on her face, this idea...a bit bad...


    ...


    The goblin wandered around the side of the team, listening to the people, and occasionally when she was interested, she would also stop.


    Passerby: "The promised Neverland is really awesome! Now I am shocked when I think of the beginning of God''s turn!"


    Passer-by: "Yes! It''s just a group of children, but they live in such a world... At a young age, I have to fight wits and courage with all kinds of monsters, ghosts and snakes. I am attracted by this!"


    Passerby: "I don''t know why... I can''t hate that mother... Obviously countless children have died because of her..."


    Passer-by: "It''s probably because it''s not easy for anyone in that deformed world... Mom is just to survive, and I can only hate that world if I hate it."


    Passerby: "But that world was created by Teacher Nangong...Are we going to hate Teacher Nangong?"


    Passer-by: "...Fuck off!"


    "Puff~!" The goblin couldn''t help laughing, and quickly covered his mouth, and left here under the weird gaze of other people.


    "Hehe... Homura guy doesn''t even know whether he should hate him or not." While smiling, he walked, listening to other people''s conversations again.


    "...When will the younger sister and magical girl that Nangong-senpai promised to honor it!"


    Huh? Familiar voice.


    "...Your sister-in-law is really hopeless. Senior Nangong''s current comics are still being serialized. If you want to fulfill your wish, how can you end the current comics?"


    Sure enough...I''m an acquaintance!


    "...Well! Xiaotong Tong stay safe, isn''t Yan working on a new game? Maybe there is the sister and magical girl you want in it!"


    A smile was drawn from the corner of the goblin''s mouth, and he walked towards the place where the sound came from.


    "Saori, Kirino, Little Black Cat, how are you!" A goblin suddenly appeared next to the three, shocking them!


    "Who?!" Saori looked at the person who suddenly appeared. Although the face was blocked by the hat, she still recognized the person when she saw that she had some unblocked blond hair.


    "It turned out to be a fairy..." Saori breathed a sigh of relief, not a suspicious character, "It''s been a long time!"


    Tong Nai asked in confusion, "Why do you want to block it? I thought it was a suspicious person just now!"


    "It''s because of Homura! He is afraid that this lady will be recognized and cause a commotion." The fairy said, and gestured to the direction of the venue.


    "You really should be more careful." Black cat nodded, "Your attention is too high now. It''s normal for Senior Nangong to worry about this."


    "It''s just a little awkward..." The goblin twisted.


    "Why the Fairy Clan is here? Are you not busy with games?" Saori asked.


    "Script..." As she said, she approached a few people again, and closed her voice slightly, "The script has been completed, and others can still do something, but I am completely free here! I''ll follow Homura if I''m fine. NS."


    The three were surprised! The speed of different dimensions circulating on the Internet is really not covered! How long is this? It''s not two weeks yet!


    "But other aspects are slow, especially the voice actors. This is Homura''s main purpose for postponing the release date." The goblin also intends to hide from them, and can say everything.


    "But even so, the release date is not far away..." said the black cat, remembering the information that Nangong Yan had updated...


    "My favorite view of the world..."


    Chapter 0291 Nangong Yan: Why are you again?


    No one had expected Saori and the others to sneak up on the signing event, and the fairies just happened to meet them!


    Of course, Nangong Yan couldn''t think of it, he was now preparing to start, and the propaganda cards of the previous and Na Youyao were also placed on the table by him at this moment, and everything was ready.


    "Homura, do you start? It''s exactly half past nine." Ayano asked.


    "Well, let''s start!"


    ...


    "Huh? Where is the commotion?" Tong Nai asked in confusion as he listened to the movement in front of the team.


    The goblin glanced: "It''s probably the beginning..."


    Saori looked at the time, nodded and said, "The time is just right, it should be the beginning of the signing event."


    "Then I should leave too!"


    "Aren''t you with us?" Black Cat asked.


    The goblin shook his head: "It feels like I''m jumping in line with you, so it''s better to be separated...not to mention I want to keep going around."

 Chapter 326：

    "Okay..." The black cat nodded in understanding. She also understood that fairies belong to the kind of people who love to play. Not having fun can be considered a serious illness for fairies!


    After the fairy left, Tong Nai looked at the black cat somewhat surprised and said: "Speaking of it, I seem to have only noticed, black cat, did you deliberately curb your secondary second behavior in front of Nangong seniors and others?"


    In an instant, the little black cat''s forehead blue veins violently said: "Huh? Who is the second one?! You perverted girl, tell me clearly!"


    "You just want to make it clear to me! Where is my sister-in-law?! Besides, isn''t it the second one who is the Fallen Angel and the Queen of the Night Demon? But when you get to the Nangong seniors, how can you not mention it? Don''t mention it?"


    "I''m just changing the way of getting along! Isn''t your pervert still the same? What qualifications do you have to say about me?"


    Saori: "..."


    Not only is Saori speechless, but the people around are also stunned... This posture will not be staged in full martial arts, right?


    Quan Wuxing is thinking too much, these two people just like each other! The same behavior occurs between Shiba and Yinglili, and between the fairy and Murakami!


    If Nangong Yan is next to him, maybe he will be watching with a smile, right? I''m used to it anyway...


    ��


    "Teacher Nangong, we meet again!"


    The one who appeared in front of Nangong Yan was very familiar, and was the first girl who came to him at the signing event last time!


    That girl who is a little nervous and wearing round glasses!


    "You are also the number one this time!" Nangong Yan looked surprised, "You didn''t sleep outside yesterday, right?"


    "Hahaha!" ��N


    There was a burst of laughter, and Nangong Yan looked dazed.


    The girl pursed her lips and smiled: "No... I am actually a later one, but everyone remembers me, so I was the first in line to see the reaction of Teacher Nangong..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He couldn''t laugh or cry: "You guys really know how to play, so you want to see my reaction?"


    "That''s not it!" A voice came from behind the girl, "We took the picture of Teacher Nangong, who was stunned just now! This is a classic scene! It''s worth it!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Okay! Just be happy if you are happy."


    As he said, he looked at the girl who came to him first twice again: "This time I am not as nervous as last time!"


    "It''s because Teacher Nangong feels very close to others, right?" The girl thought for a while and whispered.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "The first one to come to me twice in a row... Let''s get an extra reward!"


    After speaking, Nangong Yan began to sign, then carefully observed the girl in front of her, and quickly drew the Q version of her.


    "There is no special reward, just this!"


    The girl took the pamphlet with a look of excitement, looked at herself on it, took a deep breath and said to Nangong Yan: "Thank you Teacher Nangong!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    The people behind the girl were surprised!


    "This is a different dimension treatment!"


    Nangong Yan repeatedly complained: "What the **** is the different-dimensional treatment? But not all the Q maps drawn by me have been added to the different-dimensional!"


    "Everything we saw on the Internet joined, right?"


    Nangong Yan gestured to Ayano, "No, my editor did not join."


    "..."


    "By the way, Teacher Nangong, what is this billboard?" Someone calmly changed the subject.


    "Well, I thought no one asked!" Nangong Yan picked up the propaganda card and shook it, "This is our debut work by Mr. Na Yuta, I recommend everyone to check it out."


    "Ke, Teacher Na Yuta? Is that the less famous teacher who joined the other dimension recently?"


    "There is a problem with what you said! Teacher Nangong said that this is the debut of Teacher Ke''er. What reputation could he have before?"


    Nangong Yan ignored their argument and continued: "I really feel that this work is a work that people will never regret after seeing it! So, if you are interested, please go and check it out!"


    "Silver Scenery..." someone muttered to himself, "Well, remember, the works recommended by Teacher Nangong should not be wrong!"


    "Let''s go together! Hearing what Teacher Nangong said, I was also very interested!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Okay, everyone, will you not be afraid of the people behind you going crazy if you continue to chat like this?"


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd finally became honest, and the signing ceremony continued.


    ��


    "Han!"


    Nangong Yan raised her head fiercely, and looked at Saori in front of her unexpectedly, "Why don''t you notify me?"


    "It''s not a surprise if notified!" Saori smiled and shook a finger, "Okay! I won''t chat with you next time!"


    "Well, the occasion is wrong, let''s talk some time!"


    I quickly suppressed the idea that I wanted to continue talking. Now it is more important for the signing event. After I want to talk, there will be opportunities!


    "Senior Nangong!"


    Nangong Homura saw Tong Na and the black cat, and said to Tong Na, "Tong Na is here too, I guess Saori is here, so I guess you are here, but Saori just blocked you all."


    Tong Nai: "..."


    "Puff~" The black cat couldn''t help laughing. Is this a cold joke? Because Saori was too tall, they were not found.


    After accepting his pamphlet, Tong Nao twitched at the corner of his mouth: "Nangong-senpai, I will tell Saori what I said just now."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Senior, do you think Saori will be angry?" The black cat said with a smile.


    While signing, Nangong Yan said helplessly: "Probably not, but maybe it''s a little awkward?"


    "Then please cheer, senior!" The black cat blinked, "Also, I am looking forward to a new work in another dimension...bye."


    Looking at the black cat''s back, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but mutter to herself: "I actually..."


    "I look forward to it more than everyone..."

 Chapter 327：

    Chapter 0292 Nangong Yan: The next thing starts again!


    The signing will continue.


    However, many pictures on the Internet have caused a lot of discussion...


    "Is this emoji okay? (Teacher Nangong with a dumb face. jpg


    "...What the **** happened to make Teacher Nangong show this expression."


    After an explanation...


    "23333! The buddies in the front row are quite talented!"


    "Who do you think this is? (Attached picture


    "Huh? Why do you look familiar? Why didn''t you show your face?"


    "By the way...this is the Yamada Fairy, right?!"


    "That''s true! And is this at the scene?"


    As a result, many people in the queue were looking for the figure of the fairy.


    The fairy was walking around, suddenly a voice came out: "Ah!! Yamada fairy!!"


    The goblin stepped back abruptly and looked at the direction of the sound with a guarded face.


    "Sure enough, it''s a Yamada fairy!"


    A group of people are very happy, but no one comes to it, or else the position will be lost?


    "Teacher Fairy! Can you tell me about the game''s intelligence?"


    "Yes, yes! Let us know!"


    "And why did the fairy teacher come to Teacher Nangong''s signing event? Has the progress of the game been suspended? Or is it already completed?"


    "Does Teacher Fairy have a special relationship with Teacher Nangong?"


    Buzzing to the fairy questions! How can this group of people be like tabloid reporters? !


    "Confidential~!" The goblin ran away! Because everyone is reluctant to give up their position, no one catches up.


    However, someone still shouted, "Which is confidentiality? Is it game intelligence or the relationship with Teacher Nangong?"


    The running fairy almost fell on the ground!


    She yelled angrily: "Of course the game information is kept secret~!"


    Then she continued to run without a trace!


    Behind the signing venue...


    The goblin is panting, tired of running!


    "How was it recognized?" The goblin looked strange, she felt the hat pressed very well!


    Sneaking in through the back door, she greeted Ayano from an angle that no one else could see.


    "Ayano, I''m exposed."


    "Huh?" Ayano opened her mouth. "If you expose it, you will be exposed! Your fans should be quite rational, right? There are no fanatics, and there will be no danger."


    "No... I mean I can''t get out..." The goblin curled his lips. "Otherwise, the guys would ask about game intelligence or something as soon as they saw me, and even gossip about my relationship with Homura."


    Ayano: "..."


    Gossip your relationship with Homura? ! They don��t know that you are only fourteen... your age seems to be kept secret...


    "If you can''t get out, just stay inside...it''s so boring, you can only sneak home, right?"


    "Well, I''ll stay here for a while."


    "All right, you go to the lounge, I''ll be back to the venue... Who knows if there will be any unexpected events this time." Ayano remembered the last time Nangong Yan was vomited by Nayu.


    The goblin came to the lounge, lying on the bench bored and blogging.


    After a while, the goblin gritted his teeth: "These guys actually took the video just now!"


    The video that the goblin watched was exactly what she had taken when she fled!


    After flipping through it again, she found out how she was recognized. The reason was that when she was chatting with Saori and the others, she was photographed in the side face. Of course, those who saw her recognized her at a glance!


    "what?"


    Kashiwagi Miles: Everyone thinks too much, they have no special relationship!


    The goblin rolled his eyes. You came out too quickly to explain, right?


    "@��ľmile, didn''t Teacher Nangong also invited teacher Qianshoucunzheng with the fairy teacher before? Why did Teacher Baimumile say that there is no special relationship?"


    Kashiwagi Miles: The fairy and the village are friends! Of course the invitation must go! Teacher Nangong is even the head of the club, of course he has to go out in person!


    "@��ľmile, forget it! If you don''t have it, there will be no! Teacher Baimumile, do you have any information about the game?"


    Baimu Miles: ... Teacher Nangong would not allow me to do this, but I thought about it, let''s give you some benefits!


    Two CGs in the game for everyone! This is the original painting by Shiina Mashiro! (Attached picture��2)


    The fairy turned over and found two pictures given by Ying Riri, one of which is my king standing on the battlefield of the battle of the sword fence, and the other is the picture of Rin Tosaka when he summons the Servant. The light and shadow effects are particularly good!


    Well, I didn''t give any information, but these two CGs make people look more attractive!


    "It''s so beautiful~! As expected of Shiina Mashiro-sensei!"


    "But... after reading it, I can''t wait to break it?"


    "Ah~~~~! I''m going to die if there is no new game in another dimension!"


    "Okay guys! I''m here to divert your attention! What do you think this is? (Attached picture


    The goblin stared: "Isn''t this a muse?!"


    The demon took a closer look, this picture...it should be a photo...There is a long picture in the photo, depicting the nine muses.


    "By the way! No thanks! (Attached picture


    This is Homura��s signature...

 Chapter 328：

    Looking at the picture "Nangong Yan''s hand-painted, gifted to campus idol ��\''s", the fairy pouted, "Did you draw it yesterday? It''s still secret."


    "It''s really amazing, my teacher Nangong! Hand-painted such an awesome painting!"


    "By the way, did you go with the picture today? All kinds of pictures are emerging in endlessly!"


    "Haha, it seems very interesting, I also have one! (Attached picture


    "Isn''t this Xiaoyang? Who doesn''t know if you put this!"


    "Huh? I accidentally clicked it on the website. It means there is no bookmark. How do you all know?"


    "It''s true that most people know... but you seem to be the first to send it out! Teacher Nangong treats this as an Easter egg? Is it okay that you just tell everyone that?"


    "...Is it too late for me to delete it now?"


    ...


    Time passed, and the lunch casually dealt with it also passed.


    Nangong Yan doesn''t know how lively it is on the Internet! The signing process has once again become mechanical, because it can be faster.


    Nangong Yan also didn''t want to talk much, she said dry mouth, drink water, go to the toilet, such a cycle is really a waste of time!


    By eight o''clock in the evening, the signing event ended unexpectedly by Nangong Yan! Probably because of the impact of the last time, people who knew that Nangong Yan would stick to it, when the sky was getting late, they consciously didn''t plan to find Nangong Yan for autographs.


    "These book fans are really cute..." Nangong Yan put away the phone, stretched his body, and laughed.


    "So, be happy to have such a book mini!"


    Nangong Yan nodded, and asked Ayano again, "Did the fairy go back?"


    "She will go back this afternoon."


    Looking up at the night sky, Nangong Yan sighed: "Nayou''s new book was also published with great success. I also completed one more thing today, and there are more things going on next!"


    "First of all, a campus tour..."


    Chapter 0293 Muse: Xiaoyang...thank you...


    Wednesday.


    As expected, Nangong Yan asked for leave.


    "I didn''t expect Xiaohua to come too~!"


    Walking on the way to Otonokizaka Academy, the goblin looked at Chijumura teasingly.


    When the village Zheng heard this, he turned his face away and ignored her.


    Nangong Yan shook his head amusedly: "When the few of us come out, she is the only one left? If it is in the village, it will be enough for her own house, but here I think she would rather come out with us."


    The goblin glanced at Sagiri and Nayu, and couldn''t help but nodded, "Well, I also think what you said makes sense."


    Sawu, who was holding Yang, asked, "Brother, how many people are going to visit today?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "It shouldn''t be too few. First, I believe that many students are interested in the school where the Muse is located. Second, I guess many people will find third-year female students among their relatives at home as tickets. "


    The goblin twitched his lips: "Tickets..."


    Nayu smiled and said: "We are here to be tickets today!"


    "Hey! Miss ticket, did you bring your student handbook?" Obviously, this sentence was said by the village to the fairy.


    "Xiaohua!! Am I not even a human being?!" The goblin was furious, and the ticket lady is not as good as the demiman!


    "I just remind you not to forget the student handbook. You can''t enter without this." Cunzheng said lightly.


    Fairy: "..."


    "Bring it!" the goblin said grimly, "Why did I take it alone?"


    "I''m at home, I need to go back to Chiba to get it."


    "...Mine is at home, too." Nayu was not interested in saying this... Maybe she hates that school...


    "My... useless." Sagiri whispered, but it was really useless, because Sagiri was only in the first grade of junior high school.


    Pretending to glance carelessly at Nayu''s expression, the goblin breathed a sigh of relief before saying: "I have forgotten which box it put in. It took a long time to find it."


    Nangong Yan looked helpless: "Fortunately, I was thinking about this. If you ask you to find it now, I guess we won''t be able to enter Otonogizaka Academy today?"


    As soon as these words came out, a few people were embarrassed and imagined the scene... Obviously they knew about it half a month ago, but because of an accident, it was too embarrassing to be able to go to school, right? !


    ...


    Several people came to the gate of Otonogizaka Academy.


    "Wow, it''s so lively!" The goblin sighed as he looked at the crowd, "Humam, you guessed it right!"


    "Probably because they increased their exposure a few days ago?" Nangong Yan smiled, "The number of people is a little bit beyond my expectations!"


    A few days ago, the dignified love killing dance and Nangong Yan''s paintings added to the scene today! But Nangong Yan didn''t say anything, it was them who thought of it and put it into action! Not so powerful!


    A group of people began to line up to enter the school, it seems that the check on the school personnel is very strict, after all, there are too many people!


    The team moved slowly, and Yang yawned boredly in Sawu''s arms. Her expression was not cold to this scene!


    Let people who occasionally see the yang expression only feel a **** face!


    Yang may have avoided the crowd before, but since meeting Nangong Yan, she has become accustomed to seeing more of this kind of things.


    "Meow~? (Shall I go in by myself?


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan looked back at her suspiciously, "Little guy, why do you want to go in by yourself?"


    "Meow! (Should be very important to them today! I can probably relax the little girl who is allergic to cats. Yang''s expression at the moment is very serious.


    Nangong Yan thought about it seriously, then nodded: "Well, I agree, little guy, be careful!"


    "Meow~ (Don''t worry, I hide from the crowd and go directly to that very special little girl. Yang nodded, then jumped off Sawu''s body.


    "...Brother, why did Xiao Yang go in early?" Sawu heard what Nangong Yan had said before, so it wasn''t surprising that Yang moved, she just didn''t understand why Yang did it.


    "Yang Ke is a very mature sister, she went to help people relieve tension." Nangong Yan briefly explained.


    Sawu nodded understandingly. From her own point of view, Yang has been taking care of many people!


    Nayujiang, Cunzhengjiang, including themselves, are being taken care of by Yang. Although this kind of care is only simple companionship, it is companionship. His mother did not do it, but Yang did it all the time!

 Chapter 329：

    Yang, is already everyone''s family...


    ...


    "Why do you come here today?" Lin looked puzzled, and Hua Yang seemed to be obviously nervous.


    "Rin-chan, here is your contribution!" Xi smiled, "Have you forgotten the Yanjun dance you performed last time?"


    "Why~! I knew that Rin wouldn''t jump meow!"


    "But today there are so many people here!" Honoka''s eyes beamed, "Isn''t this what we always wanted to do?"


    "That''s right!" Eri said solemnly, "It''s better to say that so many people can come here! The more people come, the more people expect to enroll!"


    "The goal is right now..." the little bird murmured, "our school will definitely not be abandoned."


    "Well, Xiaoniao is right, he will definitely not be abolished..." Hai Wei said, his face collapsed, "But there are too many people, right? I''m a little nervous again!"


    "In case you make a mistake..." Hua Yang clenched his fist, his shoulders trembled slightly.


    "Can''t think about this kind of thing!" Nicole looked serious, "Don''t doubt yourself! Think about it! We even came to Akihabara''s concert, didn''t we?"


    Zhen Ji pressed Huayang''s shoulders: "We are all together, the Muse is a whole, so... Give everyone your restlessness! In the same way, everyone will give you expectations, excitement, and determination. "


    As soon as Shinhime''s voice fell, the nine people naturally gathered together and held hands with each other.


    "Meow~"


    "Huh? Meow?" Suinaigo said suspiciously.


    "It''s Xiaoyang Meow~!" Rin lifted Yang happily.


    When the others saw Yang smiled, they were a little strange. Since Xiao Yang is here, where is Nangong Yan?


    At this time, Xi''s phone rang.


    Seeing the information she received, Xi''s face was irresistibly smiled.


    "Hee? What''s the matter?" Eri looked at Hee''s smile and asked strangely.


    "Hey~Eli kiss, here you are." He said, handing her mobile phone to Eri.


    Eri took a look, the content is like this...


    The little guy himself decided to send you warmth and ease the tension! By the way, we are still in line and will be there soon! ����From Nangong Yan


    Eri couldn''t help but smile, and then passed this message to the rest of the people.


    After reading it, they all touched the little guy with a smile.


    "Xiaoyang...thank you..."


    Chapter 0294 Nangong Yan: Xuesui, Arisa, do you want to learn dubbing skills?


    Nangong Yan and the others didn''t look for Hui Naiguo and the others, because a little guy is enough!


    Go straight to the playground, choose a good location, set up the video equipment, and start waiting for the opening!


    "Teacher Nangong?" A voice that dared not confirm it sounded from behind Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan looked back and saw that these were not Xue Sui and Arisa!


    "Yo~ Xuesui hasn''t seen you for a long time!" Nangong Yan looked at Xuanse Arisa again, "Arisa, meet for the first time!"


    "It''s been a long time since Nangong-sensei! The last time I saw you was at our house, right?" After speaking, she was a little annoyed. "There were so many customers in the store in Akihabara that I didn''t know why. I want to see my sister''s singing. I can''t leave the meeting!"


    "So... I wonder why you didn''t go that day..."


    Arisa next to Xue Sui couldn''t help but want to speak finally.


    "Is this the teacher Nangong that my elder sister said?" Arisa was excited, "I didn''t expect teacher Nangong to know me!"


    "Of course I know you!" Nangong Yan smiled, "I drew you in comics. It would be weird if I didn''t know you!"


    "But... Did Eri-senpai actually talk about me?" Nangong Yan looked at Arisa with interest, "Can you tell me what she said?"


    "That... let me think..." Arisa began to recall when he heard the words, "My sister said that it was an accident to meet Teacher Nangong, but it was this accident that caused the nine Muse to make a lot of detours. To Muse, Teacher Nangong is a very important person!"


    Nangong Yan is full of surprises, is she weighing so much in her heart? Why didn''t you feel it at all?


    "It''s that Teacher Nangong sometimes troubles her very much! It seems that it is because of comics?" As he said, Arisa seemed a little uncertain about herself.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Are you always thinking about her being the villain in the comics? This is so interesting...


    "I see... but I have said it, let her join right away." Nangong Yan thought for a while and waved to his own person, "Everyone help me block the sight of others."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan took out a pen and paper.


    The fairies and Sagumi took a look and knew that Nangong Yan was about to paint, so they took the initiative to help him.


    Although Xuesui and Arisa didn''t understand, they still came close.


    Under the gaze of several people, Nangong Yan began to draw the eighth episode of LoveLive! Xue Sui and Arisa opened their mouths when they saw Nangong Yan Speed ??for the first time, and were speechless in shock!


    This is still Eri''s home game, and it is also the one that she officially joined the Muse!


    As the plot progressed, Arisa couldn''t help but said: "Although this has never happened, my sister is really clumsy like this... Teacher Nangong is really amazing."


    "Oh~ It turned out to be Eri''s younger sister?" The fairies and Nangong Yan just got a little away, so they didn''t hear what Nangong Yan had said before.


    "Yes, I''m Ayase Ayase, this is the fairy teacher Yamada, right?"


    The fairy waved his hand: "Don''t call me a teacher, we are the same age, so just call me a fairy!"


    "Well, Miss Fairy."


    Then Xue Sui joined in, chatting, and the fairy introduced Sagiri, Murakami, and Nayu to the two of them.


    Several people chatted softly, and Nangong Yan swiftly painted.


    With Xue Sui''s voice in the screen, "My weight has increased!" He suddenly woke up! The expressions of several people behind Nangong Yan were different, the others were suffocating a smile, but Xue Sui himself was blushing and gritted his teeth...


    "I think... I also understand why Senior Sister Uri is bothered by Teacher Nangong!" She still gritted her teeth!


    If it weren''t for Nangong Yan who was painting, Xuesui would have to screw him a few times if he was not good!


    "Hala Xiu! Didn''t you expect that Arisa was actually the assister for her sister to join the Muse?!" Arisa was surprised that even the mantra of her mother tongue came out!

 Chapter 330：

    Nangong Yan stopped writing until the plot progressed to the campus visit day.


    "Yeah!" Nangong Homura nodded in satisfaction, "From then on, the cold Ayase Eri will no longer appear!"


    "High cold..." Arisa looked helpless, "That is just the protective color of my sister... However, this protective color has long since disappeared..."


    "This is thanks to the blessings of everyone in the Muse and Teacher Nangong!"


    "Me too." Nangong Yan said with emotion, "The Muse has also moved me a lot. It would be great to be able to help them!"


    "By the way, don''t call me a teacher. You can choose the name or the senior. After all, everyone''s relationship is pretty good now, isn''t it?"


    Xue Sui and Arisa looked at each other, nodded and said, "Okay! Senior Nangong."


    "Speaking of which, are Xuesui and Arisa interested in learning about dubbing skills with me?" If it weren''t for meeting them today, Nangong Yan really didn''t think of it!


    These two voices are equally good! And behind it is also the campus idol of Otonokizaka Academy. It is the best to start training now!


    "Dubbing?" The two looked puzzled, and they hadn''t understood the meaning of these words.


    Cun Zheng glanced at Nangong Yan unexpectedly, this is really not letting go...It is no wonder that the dimension is so famous under Nangong Yan''s men.


    "That''s right!" Nangong Yan nodded, and then said to the two of them, "The job of a voice actor is to dub the game and the animation."


    "!!!"


    "Eh?!"


    "Hello~?!"


    Nangong Yan sighed in her heart, why didn''t he see Eri say this hello? Is it because you have stronger self-control in front of yourself?


    "You two have very, very good voices! As long as you master a few skills to become a voice actor, it is not a problem, and..." Nangong Yan gestured with a cartoon, "Your sisters have already promised me!"


    Xue Sui and Arisa were dumbfounded and didn''t know what to say. They had never thought about it, but they would receive Nangong Yan''s invitation when they came to a campus to visit! And sisters will also learn the skills of voice actors? This is really incredible information!


    Nangong Yan looked at Xue Sui again: "Xue Sui, Hui Naiguo is your sister, you absolutely understand. With her ability to move, she said that she would come to me after the campus tour. When do you think it will be?"


    Xue Sui smiled bitterly after thinking about it, "Sister, it should be tonight at the latest..."


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up! He thinks so too! In fact, it is not surprising that Honoka came to see him as soon as the performance was over, so I said that the latest is tonight.


    "But... can we really?" Arisa hesitated.


    "Trust my eyes!" Nangong Yan glanced at the nine familiar figures who were walking slowly, and said, "After the show is over, we will talk, now..."


    "Get ready to watch the show!"


    Chapter 0295 Ayase Arisa: Everyone''s wish... Definitely can be realized...


    "Hello everyone! We are the campus idols of Otonokizaka Academy, Muse!"


    Finally came out...Nangong Yan nodded, the camera turned on, and the little guy ran over from the stage.


    "How is it?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile.


    "Meow~! (With me going out, it''s okay! Yang''s expression looked a little smug.


    "Well, you really deserve it!"


    Then Yang returned to Sawu again.


    "We all love this school very much!" Honoka continued to represent the Muse, telling the feelings of her and others towards Otonogizaka Academy.


    "Because in this school, we can meet each other! It is precisely because of this school that we can gather these nine people!"


    "The next performance will be the first time for the nine of us to face off-campus personnel at school! It is also the most important one! This song, I hope to bring a new start to our school!"


    The nine people said in unison: "Please enjoy! Our Live, and your Life!"


    ...


    While everyone else was watching the performance, Nangong Yan continued to paint with music.


    Watching the nine Muses dancing on the scene, Nangong Yan felt and remembered some different movements.


    Probably because Eri joined early this time, and everyone''s basic skills have improved very quickly, right?


    That being the case, of course you have to use the current action!


    "The temperature of vitality will not drop, and fly high with enthusiasm"


    "When you are telling your longing, those firm eyes...I like it best!"


    As the performance ended, applause immediately sounded, and Nangong Yan''s last painting was also fixed on Eri''s smile from the heart.


    Nine people panting slightly, it can be seen that they have improved too much! If it had been before, now they should be breathing heavily.


    "Thank you very much for watching our show!"


    "Next, please continue to visit this campus! I hope everyone, especially the junior high school girls, will be satisfied. That would be great!"


    The performance officially ends, and the nine should go back and change their clothes.


    Sitting on the ground, Nangong Yan patted her buttocks and stood up, and said to Xue Sui and Arisa, "Let��s go around with you! Anyway, Honoka and others will come to us too soon, so I will tell them to let you learn. The dubbing matter."


    Xuesui and Arisa looked at each other, nodded and said, "Good senior Nangong, let''s get together!"


    The group began to wander around the school, and Nangong Yan suddenly asked: "Hinaiguo said before, Xuesui, you want to apply for UTX, right?"


    Xue Sui scratched his head a little embarrassed when he heard the words: "...It was like that before, but since my sister and the others formed the muse, I still want to apply for the Otonogizaka Academy...The premise is that the school is not abandoned."


    Nangong Homura nodded. Also, if it weren��t for the fact that Otonogizaka Academy was about to abolish the school, based on the tradition of the Kosaka family who studied at Otonogizaka Academy from their grandmother, Xueho would have chosen Otonogizaka too.


    Although A-RISE also occupies a large part of the attraction, hasn''t the Muse pulled it back?


    "Whether the school will be abolished or not depends on the students who came today." Nangong Yan glanced at the people around him. "As long as the number of people applying for Otonogizaka on the questionnaire is sufficient, the school will not be abolished."


    "Of course!" Arisa looked serious, "Because the muse is here, I must go to Otonogizaka Academy!"


    Murakami shook her head secretly. She didn''t quite understand this idea... she decided her school because of her idol.


    However, if there are people in a school who can write interesting stories every day, would he be like Ayase Arisa?


    maybe����


    "Speaking of which, UTX High School is popular because of the existence of A-RISE, right?" the fairy asked, "Are there any advantages besides this?"


    Xue Sui thought for a while and said, "Is it modern?"

 Chapter 331：

    The fairy shook his head: "My lady still prefers the more charming school like Otonogizaka Academy."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Will you come to Otonogizaka Academy next year to give a name?"


    Unexpectedly, the goblin thought carefully!


    After a while, she said: "It''s not impossible...Anyway, a genius like this young lady can learn knowledge as soon as she learns it, and it''s the same in any school!"


    Nangong Yan has a black line on his face, you are not humble, but I don��t believe it if someone else believes it! It is estimated that he gnawed the book secretly, right? Just like the "Dark Summoning" skill, it said that the manuscript was summoned from the devil world. Didn''t you write it out very hard when people were not paying attention?


    Without answering, Nangong Yan looked at Nayu: "What about Nayu? Do you want to come to this school in the future?"


    Nayu stayed for a while, then shook his head: "Senior...I don''t know..."


    Nangong Yan touched Nayou''s head, Sawu looked at it with envy, but said nothing...just lend her brother to Nayujiang for the time being!


    "Are you disgusted with Otonogizaka Academy?"


    Nayu shook his head again.


    "Then think about it!" Nangong Yan continued, "Life as a student is an indispensable part of everyone. In this school, you have many acquaintances, so there is no need to worry about it."


    Nayu is still thinking about it, but Nangong Yan is not in a hurry, there is time! There is still more than half a year!


    The goblin curled his lips and didn''t express anything about Nangong Yan''s statement...Everyone''s thoughts are different. Whether to go to school or not depends on his choice after all.


    Nangong Yan rolled her eyes when she saw the fairy''s expression. You don''t want to go to school, isn''t it because your personality is too arrogant and you have no friends?


    The group of people around me know enough about fairies, so they don''t care about the occasional arrogance of fairies. This level of arrogance is actually similar to Eri''s awkward high coldness, all of which are protective colors!


    The goblin has been with everyone for a long time and also deliberately constrained, but...what about the others? Just met, the arrogance of the fairy will definitely keep people away, right?


    The village is also not interested in other people, it is inevitable that the two of them will become friends! This is where the fetters lie.


    But this is also the way everyone handles things. Nangong Yan didn''t kill him with a single shot, saying that you must go to school, and that would be annoying.


    Xue Sui and Arisa listened to the conversation between Nangong Yan and others, and felt that there was something unknown about it, so it''s better not to ask.


    "The faces of the students are full of smiles." Nangong Yan said suddenly.


    A few people looked around and found that Nangong Yan was right! Some of these girls came together, some brought their parents, and they were indeed smiling when they chatted with their movements.


    "Everyone''s wish... can definitely be realized..."


    Alisha looked at the crowd with blurred eyes and whispered to herself...


    Chapter 0296 Kosaka Honoka: Learn dubbing skills with us...


    "Mun Yan~! Here we are!" Honoka''s voice came. "It turns out that Xuesui and Arisachan are also with Yanjun and them!"


    "Arisa, how do you feel?" Eri asked her sister.


    "Awesome!" Arisa''s eyes immediately lit up, "Everyone in the Muse is great! I really like the Muse the most!"


    Ayase Eri: "..."


    "That... Arisa..." The corners of Eri''s eyes trembled vigorously, "I''m asking about your feelings about school..."


    "School..." Arisa thought for a while, "Because there is a muse, there is no problem at all!"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but turned his face, for fear that he would be seen holding back his smile.


    But Eri still found out... At this moment, her face was black, and she felt that her sister was hopeless!


    "Laugh if you want to laugh! What are you holding back for?" Eri said irritably!


    "Puff~cough cough!" Nangong Yan pretended to be nonchalant, "By the way, I have something to tell you."


    "Nani?" the bird asked.


    "What do you think, how about letting Xuesui and Arisa study with you?"


    Huayang: "With us?"


    Rin: "Meow together?"


    "What Yanjun said, shouldn''t it be a cram school?" Xi thought of something, and the corner of her mouth slightly twitched.


    "Xue Sui, what does Yanjun say you want you to learn with us?" Suinaiguo was too lazy to guess and asked directly.


    "...Dubbing skills."


    "Oh, that''s the way... Learn dubbing skills with us..." Honoka said, her voice became smaller, and finally stared at her sister, "Did you agree?!"


    Xue Sui shook his head: "Not yet... Before your performance, Senior Nangong mentioned it, and then said that we will talk after the performance is over."


    "Promise! Why bother to think about it?" Honoka said quickly, "Horan-kun is an amazing person! He said it all, it''s definitely because you are suitable!"


    Nangong Yan looked surprised, Hui Naiguo knew me quite well!


    "Then you can also ask Yan-kun for subjects you are not good at learning!"


    "This is what I originally did." Nangong Yan said to them, "Because learning dubbing skills will definitely delay your study time, of course, I will help you make up lessons."


    "Great!"


    Honoka and Nicole high-five to celebrate! Nangong Yan really helped them by tutoring!


    "Sister..." Alisha looked at Eri and asked her opinion.


    Eri looked at Nangong Yan and said, "Yan Jun, can you tell me your specific thoughts?"


    "It''s very simple..." Nangong Yan shrugged. "Arisa and Xuesui are looking forward to campus idols, right?"


    Eri and Honoka nodded, Arisa''s performance is very obvious, Xuesui also wanted to go to UTX school because of A-RISE before, saying that there is nothing wrong with them looking forward to campus idols.


    "Their voices are also very nice, so it''s not a problem for the two of them to become campus idols. Why don''t they think that''s what they think?"


    This time, Xue Sui and Arisa nodded.


    Speaking of this, everyone understands that since they will definitely become campus idols, it is completely fine to learn some dubbing skills!


    "I also agree with Arisa to study together." Eri expressed her opinion.


    "Well, now that they all agree, let''s determine the time and place!"


    "It can only be night, right?" Xi said, "We are still students, so we have time after school."


    "Place����"

 Chapter 332：

    Then everyone began to struggle.


    Nangong Yan raised her hand.


    "Hi~ Please speak, Nangong!" Little Bird called by name.


    "Report to Teacher Xiaoniao...I just want to say that no matter where the location is set, I will personally take you home after my course is over!"


    Everyone breathed a faint sigh of relief. Although these people''s homes are not very far away, at night, especially after hearing that Nangong Yan stunned a few **** last time, the girls inevitably were still a little worried. .


    This topic is over, continue to discuss the location.


    "Only the real Ji family can hold so many people, right?" Nicole said after thinking about it, holding his arm.


    "Wait... Okay from the Honoka family?" Shinhime retorted.


    "My house..." Hui Naiguo thought, but Xue Sui waved his hand directly.


    "No way! Although there are many rooms in my house, each room is not big enough to hold so many people!"


    "Maki..." Nicole''s eyes rolled, "It can only be your house, right? Or...what''s the inconvenience?"


    No... but there is a reason to take the boys home... God knows what kind of eyes my mother will look at me! !


    "Because Homura?" Nicole said tentatively.


    Maki turned her face and said, "That...Isn''t Homura-kun''s house okay?"


    Well, everyone else understands! Maki is embarrassed to take the boys home.


    "But, going to Yan-kun''s house will affect other people? Isn''t the game still being produced?" Hai Wei said it was reasonable. This is why they didn''t think about it in the first place. It''s brought up.


    "Have you misunderstood something?" The goblin looked strange, "The Nangong family is very big, and we are only making games in one room! Even if the Nangong family is not good, the opposite of the Nangong family is my lady''s house! You can do whatever you want. Use a room other than my writing room."


    "Eh?! Is Fairy sauce''s home opposite Homura''s house?" Honoka looked surprised, "I heard it for the first time!"


    "The fairies also moved here before..." After speaking, Nangong Yan smiled, "The opposite of my house is an old house. Although it is an old house, it''s not small! The fairies paid the entire amount directly... with her novels. Animation costs."


    "Pay it all..." Muse and the two younger sisters, a total of eleven people''s mouths were twitching! So rich at the age of fourteen!


    "Then are we going?" Huayang couldn''t help asking.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it is the Nangong Family or the Fairy Family, they are all together anyway, the question is whether or not to go.


    "Rin wants to go to meow~!" Rin squatted to help the little guy smooth the hair, listening to Hua Yang''s words and said directly, "Because Xiao Yang is also there!"


    The others looked at each other and nodded after a moment.


    "I can only go? After all, our home is not suitable..." Hai Wei said.


    "But how big is Senior Nangong''s home?" Xue Sui asked curiously.


    "Anyway, it will never be younger than my house." Maki returned to normal when she heard that she didn''t need to go to her house.


    "Senior''s house is very big..." Nayu explained for a while, but just a few adjectives, the house is big, the rooms are many and big, the soundproofing is good, staying very comfortable and so on.


    "The castle..." Suinaiguo vomited.


    Nayu frowned, the last sentence: "Anyway, it''s bigger than the hot spring villa last time!"


    Muse: "..."


    Xuesui and Arisa: "???"


    Chapter 0297 Sagiri: Brother, can''t you buy some good quality?


    The campus visit this time was over. Before leaving, every student wrote a questionnaire, which was then handed over to the relevant departments for statistics.


    As long as there are a certain number of students who intend to enroll, the abolition of the school can be suspended.


    If there are enough students intending to enroll, it is possible to directly cancel the abolition of the school!


    Looking at these smiling students, Nangong Yan felt that her two main tasks might not necessarily be completed first!


    This is to be completed after the results come out, and the fame mission, Nangong Yan feels that as long as Fate Night is released, the first chapter of the fame mission will be completed!


    After that, the students have no courses, which means they can go home early or engage in hobby activities.


    Suinaiguo and the others are going to leave with Nangong Yan!


    After explaining the situation with each other and at home, the group left Otonogizaka Academy.


    "Speaking of... among the people who went to the hot spring villa, we should be the last to go to Yanjun''s house, right?" Hai Wei suddenly remembered this.


    "Yes, Tong Naijiang and the others have been there before." The little bird nodded.


    "That said... I feel a little bit looking forward to it!" Nicole continued, "And I can see the information of the new work, which is a bit amazing!"


    Nangong Yan said helplessly: "Have you forgotten that you are also a member of another dimension? And you will be required to dub later. Isn''t it right for you to do so?"


    Nicole: "..."


    The others also looked embarrassed. If Nangong Yan didn''t mention it, they really didn''t think of it!


    "...Can we do it too?" Xuesui asked, pointing to himself and Arisa.


    "Of course!" Nangong Yan said with a smile, "You are now also the members of the different dimension!"


    Then, the two were dumbfounded... They just wanted to ask themselves if it is really okay to follow the new work of another dimension? Unexpectedly, there will be a big change in identity!


    Become a reserve member? In the eyes of the outside world, this identity is much more influential than the members of the muse.


    So their spirits were a little trance, until they let their sisters shook each other, they were relieved!


    "You have a little confidence in yourself, right?" Nangong Yan raised an eyebrow, "I personally identified and invited every member of the different dimension, so of course you have no problem!"


    "Forget it, if I say this now, you probably have a hard time listening. You will learn the skills I taught you, and then you will get used to it after spending some time with you!"


    It can be regarded as a kind of comfort, everyone chatted from time to time, and soon, Nangong''s house arrived.


    "It''s so big!!!" Xuesui couldn''t help but cried looking at the area occupied by the Nangong Mansion.


    Honoka also felt a little shocked: "It''s really bigger than the hot spring villa!"


    "The opposite is the fairy''s house?" Nicole turned and looked at the house that is not bigger than Nangong''s, but actually not too small.


    Looking at this size, they felt once again that fairies are really rich...


    "Everyone, come in first, Hui and Zhenbai should take a while to come back." Nangong Yan greeted everyone inside and attracted their attention.

 Chapter 333：

    "By the way, you go in first, and I''ll get slippers."


    Slippers must be taken, after all, more than ten people came at once.


    I went to the storage room and took a bunch of animal slippers that girls liked...Speaking of which, I had prepared these slippers for Sagiri before! But with such a pile, when does Sagiri have to wear it?


    When he returned, everyone was still waiting for his shoes in the hallway.


    After they changed their shoes, it was finally the first time they saw the true face of the Nangong family!


    "...I always feel that it looks bigger after coming in." The bird scanned the surroundings and sighed.


    Maki continued, "I think it''s normal..."


    She could completely imagine that the Nangong family, which was many times stronger than her own, had such a mansion for granted.


    Nangong Yan came over with a lot of food and drink, and said, "Large is big, which is good, I admit, but I and Sawu were two people before, and that feeling is really lonely."


    No one asked why their parents were not at home or why there were no maid butlers. They knew a little bit more or less. Xuesui and Arisa, who were completely unclear, looked at no one to ask, so they didn��t plan to ask. Have the opportunity to ask from my sister again!


    "But it''s still very lively right now?" The goblin smiled, "Since you established the other dimension."


    Nangong Yan also smiled: "Yes, in fact, the establishment of this society is not due to this factor? It brings together people of similar interests and the same age, and maximizes their respective talents, which makes us happy, and its derivatives It also makes many people happy! Why not do it?"


    "When Yanjun said this, it feels like another dimension is like a hobby department..." Xi is also quite interested, "It''s just that there are no school restrictions, but across the hobby departments of major schools."


    "It''s not just the school..." Nangong Yan turned his head and looked at the little guy who was using the scratching post to hone his claws, "In fact, the first one to join in is Yang Cai."


    The girls smiled slightly, and there is really no problem with Nangong Yan saying that! Although Nangong Yan first invited Ying Lili, she had already joined the big family the moment Yang went home with him!


    "I always feel that this scratching post is going to be used again?" Nangong Yan scratched his head.


    "Brother...this is the third one, right?" Sawu rolled her eyes, "Can''t you buy some good quality?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan was a little dumbfounded! Are you stinging yourself? Nana got the best scratching post for herself! But who knows that the little guy is getting better and better? !


    "...It''s not that my brother stings...this is the best scratching post, it''s just that the Yang is too strong." He twitched the corners of his mouth, because of everyone''s weird gaze, he explained it.


    "Really?" The goblin widened his eyes, "The best wears out so fast? And Xiao Yang hasn''t used it much yet, right?!"


    "Nana''s gift to Yang, are you serious?"


    "Nana?" The goblin didn''t think of who this name was for a while. She hadn''t seen Oshimori Nana, but had heard of it.


    "Nana-chan is the one who adopted Xiaoyang''s younger brother." Sagiri explained to everyone, "and she still runs a pet store."


    "But Nana-chan should give it the best..." Sagiri muttered, "How could it break so fast?"


    "It''s said that Yang is too powerful..." Nangong Yan said again, "I think nowadays an ordinary person is definitely not Yang''s opponent."


    He still had a word in his heart: Yang''s combat effectiveness is fully utilized, and ordinary people can''t hurt her at all! Because the speed is too fast! But Yang can play with others casually!


    The girls looked at each other, smiled slightly, and didn''t listen seriously.


    Nangong Yan looked at their expressions and shrugged.


    It''s good if you don''t believe it... Anyway, the little guy just needs to be cute.


    Chapter 0298 Kerr Nayuta: I don''t know if my habit will take it


    "Sui Naiguo, what''s the matter?" Nangong Yan''s eyes trembled.


    Hui Naiguo looked at the food on the coffee table with a look of entanglement.


    "Eat if you want to eat, and still have a tangled look... Is it possible that you are controlling your weight?"


    "Yeah..." Honoka said with a bitter face, "My physique seems to be easy to get fat... Alas, if I don''t eat like Wei-chan, how good my physique is!"


    Nangong Yan looked at Hai Wei: "With your current amount of exercise, it''s okay to eat more, right?"


    Hai Wei was also a little helpless: "It''s okay to eat more. The problem is that Honoka can''t control her mouth once she eats it, and she can''t stop at all."


    Hui Naiguo felt her heart hurt... It was obvious that so many small snacks made by Nangong Yan were in front of her, but she couldn''t eat it.


    "Okay, get you some low-calorie food!"


    After a while, he came back with a pot of cherry tomatoes.


    "That''s it! Not high in calories, full of moisture and nutrition!"


    "...Yes, it''s alright, it''s not Homura''s doing it." Honoka muttered.


    Co-author Nangong Yan is the main thing? !


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Wait for the evening, anyway, you have to eat here tonight, right?"


    All of a sudden, Hui Naiguo was energetic! The other people''s eyes lit up too, they didn''t even think of it for a while, and they realized what Nangong Yan said! You can eat every day during the study period!


    Only Alisha and Xuesui looked confused... but no one was going to tell them that they would know when they were eating!


    ...


    After chatting for a while, Kato Hui and the others also came back. After introducing Xuesui and Arisa, Nangong Yan''s class was officially ready to begin.


    "I''m really not interested in dubbing?" Nangong Yan mainly looked at Sagiri and Nayu. These two Nangong Yan felt that they were very suitable for Ilia''s voice! After all, they are all loli! The voice feels like it!


    pity����


    "Brother...I''ll still paint..." Sagiri really doesn''t want to do something that has a strong sense of existence.


    Nangong Yan nodded, Sawu didn''t want to let it go.


    Nayu scratched his head and said, "Senior, I don''t have a problem! Senior thinks I can, and I can try it... But my work habits... I don''t know if I will take it."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "!!!"


    "I know! Okay! So let''s write a novel!"


    Seeing Nangong Yan stopping herself in a panic, Nayu smiled secretly. It seems that Senior really cares about herself! Hee hee hee����


    In fact, Nangong Yan also has some tricks to deal with, the big deal is to let Nayu record it alone! But she said this, which also shows that she is not interested in dubbing.


    "Then let''s go!"


    There are nine muses, two younger sisters, and Qihai Hehui, a total of 13 students, who are going to receive special training from Teacher Nangong!

 Chapter 334：

    Taking the living room as the center line, Nangong Yan took them to the room symmetrical to the activity room. Although the soundproofing of the room is very good, Nangong Yan made this arrangement in order to ensure absolute non-interference.


    The room has been cleaned up. At first glance, there is a large white board and several long tables. The chairs hide under the long table.


    "Just sit down and don��t need to be too formal, just treat it as an ordinary communication." With that, Nangong Yan sent them the script of the lines. The lines are all selected from the works of the members of different dimensions, especially in your name. Most of the lines are, after all, this is the most familiar to everyone!


    "Senior Nangong, are there no textbooks?" Xue Sui asked, raising his hand.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, please trust me in terms of skills, I will teach you what I know, as long as you listen to it, you will definitely gain something!"


    "If you don''t understand, you can ask me, I will give you personal guidance! At first, everyone''s skills are not enough, so the role adaptation is a bit specific, and I will specify the role you are suitable for."


    "When you have enough skills, your voice can be changed under your own control, then what role you can match depends entirely on your own abilities!"


    "By the way, mastering the skills in this area is also very good for you to sing! After all, many voice skills are common!"


    The eleven people who are most interested in this sentence are the eleven people who came today. Nine of them are campus idols. The two of them want to become campus idols. Since they are both useful for singing, of course they have to learn more carefully!


    Nangong Yan shook the script in her hand: "As for this thing, it is for you to practice! Use the skills I taught you, choose a character that suits you, and then perform all these repertoires using only voice!"


    "Everyone, are there any questions?"


    "Han-kun, I have a problem." Nanami said, "How about the practice?"


    "Of course it can''t be a solo practice!" Nangong Yan smiled, "There must be a rival drama, there must be an audience, and then the audience''s opinions are also very important. After all, you may not know how much you can achieve."


    "I will do my best to give everyone a gorgeous transformation in dubbing within a week!"


    "One week..." Except for Hui and Qihai, the corners of everyone else''s mouth were twitching crazily... It sounds a bit fanciful! If it hadn''t been for enough trust in Nangong Yan, someone would probably have refuted it a long time ago.


    "At most a week!" Nangong Yan nodded, "Then let''s start!"


    ...


    Two hours later, today��s class is not over, but it��s time for dinner!


    For dinner for more than 20 people, Nangong Yan is definitely not efficient enough by himself, so I have all the capabilities!


    But to be honest, Nicole and Xiaoniao are the only ones who can cook at Muse, but Xiaoniao is good at snacks, but it��s okay to beat them. Nicole is better at dinner!


    Xue Sui and Arisa...Forget it, don''t count on it!


    There are so many dishes that Nangong Yan can do well! He himself basically stands at the top of the culinary world, followed by the fairies!


    Later, Hui, Qikai and Cunzheng''s craftsmanship are actually not much different.


    The seven people have been busy for a long time. Among them, the time for Nangong Yan to open the hanger has been shortened a lot, and finally the food is not allowed to cool before the meal!


    As for the dining table... When Nangong Yan was busy with a few people, they moved out the long tables in the temporary classroom and put them together. Otherwise, these two dozen people really couldn''t put it down!


    Xue Sui looked at her sister who was anxiously waiting for the meal, and couldn''t help but ask: "Sister... are you as good as it?"


    Honoka condensed her previous expression and looked at her with a serious face: "Xue Sui..."


    After posing for a long time, one last sentence: "Forget it! You''ll know after you eat it!"


    Poor words...maybe too lazy to describe it? You know it when you eat it, why do you have to explain?


    "The last one~!" Nangong Yan came up with a plate, and then waved his hand, "Nothing to say! Let''s have dinner!"


    Then, Xue Sui and Arisa, with a dumb expression on their faces, looked at several empty plates in an instant...


    Chapter 0299 ??Sonoda Umi: Why use a basin? !


    After dinner, Xue Sui said bitterly, "Why do you eat so fast?"


    Hui Naiguo burped, "Because those who don''t eat will be gone soon!"


    "...Ha, it turned out to be like this! But sister, don''t you plan to control your weight?" Xue Sui sneered and looked at her sister.


    Honoka stiffened, and said unnaturally, "It''s a big deal, let me practice more..."


    "But the dishes made by Senior Nangong are really delicious!" Arisa said in surprise.


    "Alisa! We must remember today''s lesson!" Xue Sui said to Alisha with a serious face, "or we won''t have enough to eat!"


    "Are you not full..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, returned to the kitchen, and brought out a pot of tea eggs.


    Everyone: "..."


    Hai Wei twitched the corners of his mouth: "Jun Yan...I don''t ask what this is, but why use a basin?!"


    The cherry tomatoes in the afternoon, Nangong Yan also came out in a basin! The visual impact is indeed a bit big!


    "So many people! What do you use without a pot? Do you use a pot?" Nangong Yan said naturally.


    Hai Wei: "..."


    But this makes sense!


    "This is the tea egg that I started to make yesterday. It is the best to eat today! Come and eat if you are not full!"


    Hui Naiguo can only watch her sister enjoy eating, because her stomach seems to be unable to fit...


    Later, everyone ate it and stuffed one, and then they were captured by the flavored tea eggs made by Nangong Yan...


    ...


    In the temporary classroom, Nangong Yan looked at Honoka and Nicole who were hiccuping, a little speechless.


    "Holding or choking?"


    "Hiccup..." Nicole whispered.


    Honoka also nodded: "We generally don''t support hiccups..."


    "Drink water... It seems you can''t drink it anymore." Nangong Yan himself denied this statement. Who made them eat too much? Drink some more water, maybe it will be painful!


    "Don''t move..." Nangong Yan came behind them and quickly stimulated the acupuncture points on their backs.


    "Huh~!!!" After an exclamation, the hiccup was gone!


    "Okay, let''s continue to class."


    "Wait!" Suenogo stopped, "Tell us what''s going on first? It''s amazing! It''s all right in one go!"


    "Huh? Fright! Why don''t you know?"


    Don''t you just scare them? Nangong Yan was just scared in a different way, why is she still puzzled?

 Chapter 335：

    "Is there?" Honoka thought for a while, "Just now Yanjun came behind us, and I feel that I am prepared for it, and I am not scared."


    "It''s your body that Yanjun scared?" Kato Megumi guessed, "After all, hiccups are considered muscle spasms. Yanjun stimulates your body. After the muscles of your whole body are subconsciously contracted, this spasm is broken. Naturally. Enough."


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up, what a good point!


    He felt that one sentence could describe it: I forgot that screaming flesh!


    Because Nangong Yan knows how to massage, it''s easy to use the technique and stimulate it. It''s that simple!


    "It''s that simple?" Nicole asked, staring.


    "I can massage, it''s easier than ordinary people." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "Ok����"


    "Then let''s continue class!"


    ...


    After Nangong Yan attended class for an hour, he helped them with the lessons taught by the school. When the time came to nine o''clock, Nangong Yan announced the end of get out of class.


    "get out of class! Today is the first day. I will send you all the scripts of the game. You can take a good look these days. The third day, which is Friday... I will decide which of you want. The right role, and then special training on the weekend!"


    During the distribution process, Nangong Yan did not forget to tell: "Don''t leak it..."


    Eri nodded earnestly: "Don''t worry Yanjun, everyone will not make such a mistake."


    "It''s not that you take the initiative to leak, I know you are not like that, I mean... If you want to practice in school, don''t be discovered by others. That would be no different from leaking... Although the outside world doesn''t know yet. I''m looking for news of your dubbing, but just in case."


    Eri and Nozomi looked at each other, then looked at Nicole and Honoka, and finally said, "We will pay attention... But where can I practice in school?"


    "The department... seems to be a bit inappropriate..." Nicole said, and she vetoed it.


    "Isn''t it enough for the roof?" Maki said with a strange look. "It seems that the roof is only used by us, right?"


    "But... the underside of the roof is also a classroom..." Hua Yang thought for a while, "it will be heard too, right?"


    "Then don''t practice at school!" Honoka waved her hand. "The time for get out of class is not enough to practice, and the lunch break is not long. As long as school is over, can we come here?"


    Nine people discussed with Xue Sui and Arisa again, and finally decided to follow what Honoka said and give up practicing at school.


    "Qihai, how does it feel to study with everyone?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Qihai smiled and said: "I don''t actually have any special feelings. I am used to the voice actor school, but it is the first time that I heard the most basic things Yanjun said. I feel that it is easier to accept than the teacher of the voice actor school. "


    "And you are still someone who has seen big scenes!" Nangong Yan smiled, "The small scenes now are really nothing."


    Qi Hai''s face was reddened, and she just dubbed it once. What a big scene? Homura is teasing me, right?


    Nangong Yan turned his head: "How about Hui? How do you feel?"


    "Yeah..." Kato Megumi groaned, "I feel that the harvest is quite big, right? After all, I have only just studied for a few days. The main reason is that the content of Homura''s explanation is easy for the brain to accept."


    "That''s good..." Nangong Yan nodded, "Everyone, let''s go, I''ll take you home, and talk about your feelings along the way. If you don''t leave, your family should be anxious."


    "Well...Where is Xiao Yang?" Rin looked for Yang''s figure.


    "Yang will walk with us. She still likes this kind of walk."


    "Great meow~!"


    ...


    "Jun Yan is really amazing. I always feel that in this day, I have a lot of understanding about dubbing." Hai Wei said with emotion when the group of people added a cat and walked on the night road.


    "Because you have practiced singing skills?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Well, Jin Ji-chan taught us." Little Bird nodded and said.


    "I also said before that the two aspects are interoperable, so you accept it very quickly!" Nangong Yan continued, "But Xuesui''s Arisa can''t be like you."


    Xuesui smiled slightly when he heard the words, "But when I and Arisa learn to sing again, it will be easier, right? Senior Nangong."


    "Yes!"


    I didn''t feel lost at all, but thought of another benefit! The sisters are really alike...


    Item 0300


    Time flickered, and it came to Friday.


    In the evening, it''s time for Nangong Yan to announce the dubbing list!


    "In three days, everyone has made progress that ordinary people can''t imagine! You have also learned a lot." Nangong Yan looked at everyone with a smile, "So, I want to ask everyone... can you see it, or Do you feel the role that suits you best?"


    "...I''m still suitable for a mouthless role." Kato Megumi blinked and answered Nangong Homura''s words.


    "More than that!" Nangong Yan shook his fingers, "Huineng can adapt to quite a lot of roles, such as the weaker ones, and the more mature ones, but now you do fit the mouthless roles a little bit more."


    "But it is also true. Everyone will adapt to a lot of roles later, so let''s talk about the roles that you feel will fit now!"


    When Nangong Yan''s voice fell, the women also thought about it, and then tentatively expressed their thoughts.


    Hui Naiguo: "Vitality?"


    Hai Wei: "Seriously?"


    Nicole: "I''m probably a little devil, right?"


    Maki: "Me? How would I know..."


    Nangong Yan added: "Tsundere."


    "Puff~!" Several people couldn''t help laughing in an instant, but they were suffocated!


    These people are Nicole, Rin, and Honoka.


    Zhen Ji''s face was flushed and glared at him, and then she was defended by Nangong Yan''s cheeky skin, which didn''t make any difference!


    Eri thought for a while and said, "Maybe I am serious too?"


    "High cold..." Nangong Yan sighed, completely used to the protection color painting, and there is no problem with the role suitable for high cold.


    Eri was a little unhappy, but after thinking about it, she seemed to be a good fit.


    Hee: "Am I mature?"


    "That Rin should also be vitality?" Rin said uncertainly, is this attribute a bit overlapping?

 Chapter 336：

    Hua Yang: "I''m shy..."


    The little bird was a little at a loss: "Then what am I suitable for?"


    "I''ll talk together in a moment." After Nangong Yan finished speaking, she looked at the person who didn''t say, "Go ahead."


    Xue Sui: "I''m probably the same as my sister..."


    Alisa: "I think I am suitable for my sister."


    Nangong Yan nodded. Although Qihai didn''t say it, it was because she knew exactly what she was suitable for, unlike others who were still confused.


    "Let me talk about the most suitable attribute for everyone at the moment!"


    The women are waiting for his speech.


    "Hui Naiguo is suitable for vitality and daredevil attributes!"


    "Little birds are suitable for natural attributes, whether natural or natural black is suitable!"


    The little bird glanced vaguely at Nangong Yan''s waist to see where to start.


    "Hai Wei is suitable for awe-inspiring, or a person with the temperament of Yamato Nadeshiko."


    The previous ones were okay, but the latter words really made Hai Wei''s shame surge.


    "Then Eri-senpai is suitable for the high-cold goddess and eldest lady."


    Eri raised her eyebrows and said nothing.


    "Sister Xi is suitable for mature women."


    Tojo Nozomi''s mouth curled up slightly.


    "Senior Nicole is more suitable, little devil, younger sister, Tsundere, there will be more in the future."


    Nicole straightened her chest proudly.


    "Maji is suitable for Tsundere, Miss...Don''t stare at me, you are indeed suitable now. If you are not reconciled, try to make yourself suitable for others!"


    "Relax! I will definitely let you see it!" Let yourself admit Tsundere, hum! how is this possible! People are not arrogant!


    "Huayang is suitable for daredevils and natural indulgences."


    "Rin is suitable for athletic girls, vigor, and cat girls."


    "Meow meow?" Rin had a question mark on his face.


    "Look, the cat lady is here!" Nangong Yan spread her hands.


    "Xue Sui is now suitable for the same as Honoka, but there will be a lot more suitable for you in the future!"


    "Alisa is the same. I actually have high hopes for you and Xuesui!"


    Nangong Yan said, watching their surprised expressions secretly smile, after all, it is Dongshan Dafa and Sakura Dafa! It is true that Nangong Yan can have high hopes!


    "Now is the highlight... The dubbing of characters in different-dimensional games, we must assign some suitable characters to you."


    Nangong Yan has considered for a long time, and finally made a list. Even if they have problems with these roles, Nangong Yan has decided that all weekend special training will be targeted training! It is absolutely necessary to maximize the relationship between them and the characters!


    "First of all Saber, King Arthur..." Nangong Yan looked up at the girls. They heard Nangong Yan''s words and their expressions didn''t change, but who could really not be nervous? All of them who have read the script know the position of the knight king in the play!


    In the end, Nangong Yan''s gaze was fixed on Hai Wei.


    "!!!"


    "...Me?" Hai Wei was dumbfounded, and asked with an incredulous expression on himself.


    Nangong Yan just nodded, and did not speak.


    "But..." Before she could say anything, Honoka and Xiaoniao were excited!


    "So amazing, Xiaohai! The heroine! This is the heroine!" Hui Naiguo''s eyes beamed.


    The little bird nodded, "That''s right! Awe-inspiring temperament! I think Xiaohai is very suitable for Yanjun saying that!"


    Hai Wei bitterly said, "Because it''s the protagonist... Is it really good for me to be a newbie like me... It''s definitely more suitable than me to find some professional people?"


    She was afraid that she would not be able to withstand such a great pressure, so she thought she would be the best with a dragon suit! Unexpectedly, I don��t know how many levels I got up in an instant!


    "It''s okay!" Nangong Yan waved a big hand, "There is still time! And your voice quality is very good, believe me! These days I will definitely train you to be worthy of the heroine... Hehehe..."


    As he said, he also gave a special smile, making Hui and Qikai look black.


    "But, I don''t put you under too much pressure..." Nangong Yan continued, "In the next few days you will do your best to master all the skills and techniques I taught you! After all, the same is true. The right person, of course I will give priority to my own person, am I not?"


    Hai Wei only breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing what Nangong Yan said, it should be that Nangong Yan will change her role if she fails to meet the requirements...Although she is a little bit disappointed, the pressure has indeed disappeared a lot! But...your own...


    Nangong Yan smiled but didn''t say anything, just by looking at his expression, he knew he was serious! The next one to meet Hai Wei is definitely the hell-style special training!


    "I didn''t expect to be the chief servant..." Eri sighed, "Jun Yan is really courageous."


    "Because I think you can do it!" Nangong Yan smiled, "The same sentence, I believe in you, and I believe in my own vision."


    "Let''s continue!" Nangong Yan looked at everyone again.


    And their hearts were raised in unison...


    Chapter 0301 Xingkong Rin: If you can go one step further, why not do it! !


    "Rin Tosaka..."


    As soon as the name came out, Rin and Huayang breathed a sigh of relief because they also knew that they were inappropriate.


    "Seven seas... come here."


    Qi Hai��s voice is indeed very suitable! Nangong Yan had been thinking about the comparison between Qikai and Rin when he was serious, the comparison when he was excited, and the comparison in general...As long as Qikai doesn''t appear in the Kansai dialect, a little bit of skill is a perfect voice!


    "Well, I see, Jun Yan, I will never let you down!" Qi Hai nodded heavily.


    "I see your seriousness and hard work in my eyes, so I won''t be disappointed in you! No matter what!"


    Qihai was very touched by Nangong Yan''s words. She felt that after being invited by Nangong Yan to enter another dimension, she had received a lot of care, and the most important thing was Nangong Yan''s care! Otherwise, she should still be working everywhere for the tuition fee, maybe even if she gets tired!


    After hearing Nangong Homura��s announcement, the others thought slightly, and there was no surprise. They also felt that Nanami was very suitable. After all, when Qikai practiced, he chose Tosaka Rin!


    "Sakura''s words...how to put it, I haven''t had a good idea yet." Nangong Yan suddenly said something surprising.


    "Han-kun... didn''t you have a good idea?" Xiaoniao couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 337：

    "There are three people suitable..." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Moreover, the three people have different emphases. If you put them together, it''s OK, but everyone is a little bit worse."


    "Han-kun, you seemed to let me match Sakura before. There won''t be me among these three?" Kato Megumi asked Nangong Homura.


    Nangong Yan explained: "Sakura''s usual character is quite submissive. She has always been soft and weak and has a low self-esteem, but once she is stimulated, she will blacken!"


    "In Sakura''s words, the feelings are actually very complicated, which is not enough."


    "In the state of being stimulated, Huayang''s expressive power is not enough."


    "Huh?! Me?" Hua Yang was surprised, but he still has his own business? And it''s another protagonist!


    "Yeah..." Nangong Yan nodded, "Then it is the little bird. The little bird''s voice is gentle. Even the blackened state of Sakura can be mastered well, but the presence of the voice is somewhat strong, but Sakura''s inferiority complex is not expressed. come out."


    "Huh~? Is there me too?" The little bird turned into the same expression as Huayang.


    "The three of you are actually very suitable, because everyone is a little bit short...so I haven''t decided." As he said, Nangong Yan scratched his head again.


    The women listened to his words and understood the reason for his entanglement, and couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Han-kun, I''d better give up." Hui said suddenly, "I think it is a bit difficult for me to overcome the emotional carrying in the words, and there is not a lot of time, so I still only match Ligelite. Right~"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and still agreed with her. No matter what she really thought at the moment, or she took the initiative to withdraw because of her entanglement, this was actually Hui''s intention!


    But it is undeniable that Hui is becoming more and more important in Nangong Yan''s heart...


    "Then I..."


    "I can''t work Huayang!" Lin interrupted Huayang''s next words, "Huayang wants to shrink again, don''t you like everything about idols?! If you can go further, why not do it? !"


    Rin said this angrily, and even forgot his mouth addiction!


    "Rin sauce..." Although Hua Yang was fierce, she still showed a smile.


    The other people looked at them both with gratified smiles, able to push a hand at the most critical moment... Rin has done it for Huayang many times! It is a very happy thing to meet such a friend!


    "Yes, Huayang sauce! You can''t give up!" Xiaoniao also said to Huayang, "Similarly, I won''t give up either! Although I just followed Xiaoguo in the beginning, I gradually fell in love with it. Everything! I also want to be able to do better by myself! So, let''s all cheer for each other!"


    "Xiaoniao sauce..." Huayang''s eyes were shining brightly, and he nodded heavily, "Well! Let''s go for it!"


    "Ahem... By the way, the bird is actually quite suitable for Ilia..."


    Little bird: "..."


    Huayang: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    After all, the sounds of birds are so nice, and Illya��s tenderly pretended name is Brother Shilang. I��m afraid everyone who listens to it will be crunchy!


    "...Then why didn''t you just say it!" ��N


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "Before they were all heroines, but Illiya is an important supporting role..."


    Okay...what you said makes sense!


    "The heroine...Who will let it?" Nangong Yan smiled, "So by the way, I won''t let it anyway."


    "It sounds very reasonable..." Xi frowned, "But is there no better way? Yanjun''s special training should be to let everyone try to get closer to the role now? If Huayang and Xiaoniao are facing one at the same time If the characters get closer, is it a bit..."


    Nangong Yan understands what she means, that is, if anyone fails, they can only dub for passers-by! There is no saying that the birdies failed to compete with Ilia, because they didn''t have enough time, they couldn''t learn so much!


    "Sister Xi, what do you mean?" Nangong Yan asked her opinion. Now that she said, she should have some ideas.


    "How about letting them actually match up in front of everyone?" Xi smiled, "So far, the audience we have practiced is only these people now. In that case, why don''t you ask your opinions? Fairy sauce and the others are in charge of the script. Right? I should also have my own opinions on the voice of the character in my heart."


    "Hold an internal voice selection?" Nangong Yan thoughtfully.


    "That''s it!" Honoka shouted, "Based on everyone''s opinions, the choice is made. Whoever is closest to the character now will receive Homura''s special training!"


    "But... Homura chose the most appropriate one, right?" Nicole said.


    "Then it would be better to combine everyone''s opinions if it is controversial?" Shinhime said indifferently around the ends of her hair.


    "...Not bad too!" Nangong Yan nodded after hesitating for a moment, "Then I will first tell the people who can make up their minds. If there are more than one person, let everyone vote!"


    "What about the opinions of Xiaoniao and Huayang?" Nangong Yan looked at the key two people, and now it mainly depends on what they think!


    Xiaoniao and Huayang looked at each other, and Xiaoniao said: "I agree...I think it''s my own thinking. Everyone also has a certain degree of professionalism. In fact, everyone''s opinions are better than their own."


    "I also agree...Everyone is the person who knows the script best, and everyone knows who is more suitable for which role than we do." Hua Yang also expressed his opinion.


    "Then let''s go!"


    With that said, Nangong Yan took them out of the room.


    Chapter 0302 Ying Lili: Homura...Did you make a mistake?


    Nangong Yan came to the activity room and told them the details in detail.


    "So that''s it..." Shiyu nodded, "Do you need us to make an idea..."


    "Isn''t it fun!" The fairy smiled happily, she likes fun things the most!


    However, she and Cunzheng, one is pursuing an interesting life, the other is pursuing an interesting story... the same people are pursuing pleasure...


    "Does the painter need it too?" Going to the sea shook his pen.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, when you were painting, you actually already had an impression in your heart more or less, right?"


    Going out to sea lit his little head.


    "This impression can also serve as a reference opinion."


    "Then let''s go out and have a look!" Ying Lili stood up, stretched her waist and said.


    Everyone is concentrated in the living room. The difference is that Ying Lili and the others who came out of the activity room are sitting on the sofa as judges, and these people who came out of the temporary classroom are interview candidates!


    "First of all, I will tell you who I feel is right."


    "Altria, Sonoda Umi."


    "Rin Tosaka, Qikai Aoyama."


    "Fujimura Oga, Yazawa Nicole."


    "Wait!" Nicole reached out and called to a halt, "...When was I arranged?"


    "Before... I haven''t had time to say it yet."

 Chapter 338：

    Nicole was discouraged for a while, and she slumped her shoulders and said: "Well, I knew it was Dahe... Will everyone''s opinion of me become a funny character because of Dahe? I am obviously not positioned like this!"


    "Do you think you are not a funny character now?!" ��N


    Of course, no one said this sentence, otherwise Nicole would blow up her hair!


    "Go ahead." Nangong Homura continued, "Ayako Misaki, Maki Nishikino."


    Maki raised her eyebrows, but did not show any unexpected expressions.


    "Medusa, Eri Ayase."


    "Medea, Tojo Nozomi."


    "Here, what do you think?" Nangong Yan asked Shi Yu and the others for their opinions.


    Shiba and Nayu looked at each other, but didn''t speak. They seemed to want the fairy and the village to express their opinions.


    After taking a look at the person Nangong Yan was talking about, Cunzheng said, "Mr Nangong, I want to actually listen to it."


    "OK! Let''s fight!" Nangong Yan nodded.


    ...


    After they finished their respective performances, Shi Yu said: "The others are fine. Although I feel a little bit awkward, it shouldn''t be a problem with Homura in a few days...but I''m in the Kansai accent. It''s a bit heavier."


    Although everyone can see the problem here, it is Shiyu who said it, because Shiyu and Xi are both third-year students and it is easier to talk about it.


    Xi also nodded and said, "I also know about this problem, but my habit of speaking can''t be suppressed for a while..."


    It is rare that Xilian''s voice has changed! But because of my own speaking habits, I sometimes come out without paying attention to the Guanxi accent, which sounds a little weird.


    "Hey...I''ve been a little puzzled. You are obviously not from Kansai, why do you still speak in Kansai dialect?" Eri said with a strange expression.


    "Eh?! Isn''t Xijiang a Kansai native?" Honoka was stunned, "I always thought she was!"


    "When I was a child, I always changed schools frequently because of family reasons. When I transferred to Kansai, I didn''t know why." Xi didn''t explain it in detail. She is not yet mentally prepared to give it all out.


    "It''s okay, just practice!" Nangong Yan said, "The previous Qi Hai was the same. Now everyone sees that she rarely speaks Guanxi accent, right?"


    There are examples of Qikai, and everyone is not worried that Xi will not be able to overcome this problem.


    "What''s next?" the goblin asked, "who are the disputes?"


    "First, Ma Tongying, I think Huayang, Xiaoniao and Hui are suitable, but Hui gave up on her own."


    "Why did Sister Hui give up?" asked in a puzzled way.


    "Because of the feelings in the words, I am relatively lacking, and there should be no improvement in these few days, so I gave up." Kato Kee said lightly.


    "It''s so...it''s a pity..." muttered while going out to sea.


    "Who is more suitable? Let''s actually take a look!" Ying Lili said, "This is our main purpose this time, right?"


    "Well, let''s start!"


    After Xiaoniao and Huayang acted separately for a while, Shiyu and the others discussed it, and this time Ying Lili spoke.


    "We think...it''s the little bird..." After speaking, looking at the somewhat lost Huayang, she asked Nangong Yan again, "Han, you just said that the little bird did not show Sakura''s inferiority complex...but How did we hear something? Did you make a mistake?"


    This question can be regarded as an explanation. Just now, Nangong Yan said that the bird��s voice lacked some sense of inferiority. As a result, this time I had this feeling, so it was naturally more appropriate!


    Rin, who was planning to comfort Huayang, couldn''t help but look over here. Is it true that Nangong Yan made a mistake?


    "No..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "It''s the bird who evolved..."


    After speaking, he closed his eyes and began to remember, always feeling that the little bird said just now feels a bit familiar...


    After a while, Nangong Yan opened his eyes and asked the little bird: "Little bird, have you remembered, the day when you and Haiwei had the first concert with Hui Naiguo?"


    The little bird looked at Nangong Yan in surprise: "Yan Jun, why do you know?"


    "That day, you should have said that after your part-time job was exposed? I didn''t have anything, just followed behind Honoka and Haiwei... At that time, you did have a strong low self-esteem in your words, and I felt a little bit of myself. Can''t compare to them... I thought you had forgotten that feeling after we all persuaded you, but you still remembered..."


    When he said this, others don''t understand, but the Muse people understand! Because they were all on the scene!


    "Little bird..." Hui Naiguo looked at her worriedly.


    Not only Hui Naiguo, everyone is a little worried, this kind of inferiority complex should not exist in Xiaoniao!


    "Don''t worry, everyone, I just deliberately recalled that feeling after listening to what Yanjun said...because when it comes to low self-esteem, there is only that paragraph."


    "!!!"


    Everyone was shocked! Little bird used his own experience to force himself into the play!


    The loss in Huayang''s heart just disappeared instantly. After all, what Nangong Yan said before was that their own shortcomings were true, but they were also opinions! Xiaoniao is the only person who can truly reflect and change!


    The bird is recognized by everyone by virtue of his strength. What is there to lose?


    Insufficient performance of pressure? Obviously when I was talking about idols, everyone said that I was like a different person at the time, but I... didn''t you think of this?


    "Little bird sauce..." Hua Yang looked at the little bird, and the little bird also looked at her.


    "come on!"


    "...Um~!" Little Bird smiled.


    Chapter 0303 Ayano: Homura, do you remember how long your eldest son was born?


    "Woo~~What a touching friendship, meow~!" Rin wiped his tears.


    Nangong Yan, who was next to him, also sniffed, nodded and said, "Yes! Muse really touched me time and time again!"


    "My confidant!!" Nangong Yan and Rin held their hands together.


    Everyone else looked at the two teasingly with a black line, and the atmosphere completely drove you two away!


    "Puff~" Huayang couldn''t help laughing first, because she knew that Rin was using this method to change her mood at the moment, but she didn''t expect that Nangong Yan would join in the fun!


    The main target Huayang laughed, so let everyone else laugh too!


    Seeing everyone laughed, Rin and Nangong Yan high-five to celebrate.


    "Yeah~!"


    Honoka looked at Rin''s face and touched her chin: "It seems like she and Rin were like this last time?"


    "Yes!" Hai Wei said in an angry voice, "Last time you and Rin let Huayang sing with you and the birds, that''s how you celebrated!"

 Chapter 339：

    "I didn''t expect Yan Jun to be like this..."


    Nangong Yan and Rin, these two people should be very playful. What everyone didn''t expect was that after Rin started, Nangong Yan would immediately follow!


    At this moment, the fairy also remembered that he and Nangong Yan also had such a moment! It can only be said that Nangong Yan really knows them very well, otherwise it is impossible to cooperate so quickly and so tacitly!


    "Okay! I laughed enough, and my mood improved a lot, right?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile, "Then we can continue!"


    "Um... there is only one female character left with a lot of drama... That''s right, Illya."


    Sagiri thought for a while, my brother seemed to have said that he was suitable for Ilia, right? Who is it this time?


    Thinking about it, she also asked Nangong Yan.


    Listening to Sawu''s question, Nangong Yan looked at Muse again.


    "Aren''t you curious? Why didn''t I say who will match Illia before?"


    "Han-kun also said just now that the bird is also very suitable for Ilia, right?" Honoka continued, "The bird has been determined to be the voice of Sakura. Isn''t Illiya''s candidate uncontroversial?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "It''s hard to tell... because Ilia is also not very good at controlling. What happens in the end depends on Arisa''s ability!"


    "Hello~?!" ��2


    That''s it! The two sisters have said it all, Nangong Yan can be regarded as hearing Eri say it once!


    "Is it really me?" Arisa still couldn''t believe it.


    "As long as you earnestly study what I teach you, it will definitely be you!"


    Xue Sui next to her looked at Arisa with envious expression. The two of them had been watching the show, but Nangong Yan said a word that her good friend entered the venue!


    "Don''t be disappointed by others. There are really many opportunities here in another dimension! There is no suitable one this time, and there will be one next time!" Nangong Yan continued, "And the time will never be too long. You can deepen your mastery of skills!"


    Hearing what Nangong Yan said, there is really no disappointment in not getting the role this time. Anyway, it can be matched with passers-by to find the feeling, it is better to say that the pressure of the chief is more!


    You can''t just be idle...


    "Well, I''ll be here today. I will take everyone home. Two days from tomorrow, it will be a real hell-style training!"


    "I have a suggestion." Hui Naiguo raised his hand.


    Nangong Yan made a respectful hearing.


    "Let''s stay together!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Did I hear it wrong? Nangong Yan scratched his head and asked, "What did you say?"


    "Let''s stay together!"


    Xue Sui was also said to be stunned by her sister, staying together? Is it because of special training? The place where we stayed...isn''t it definitely the home of Senior Nangong? !


    Nangong Yan was not surprised suddenly, because Honoka said this! Isn''t it normal for her to say this?


    "Anyway, it''s the weekend. If we stay together, we will have more practice time. After all, the game''s release date is not far away, isn''t it?" Honoka said plausibly.


    "Moreover, Mr. Yan doesn''t need to send us home. It''s the best of both worlds!"


    Hai Wei twitched the corners of his mouth: "Hinaiguo, don''t you want to start today?"


    "How is it possible?" Hui Naigo waved his hand, "We didn''t bring anything today!"


    Xue Sui looked at his sister with some suspicion, and suddenly asked, "Sister, you actually want to eat more, right?"


    "No...something!" Honoka wiped a cold sweat from her forehead, looked at Xue Sui dissatisfied (guilty) and said, "Am I that kind of person?"


    You just wanted to say that was right, right?


    Xue Sui nodded without hesitation: "Like!"


    It''s enough to save face without saying yes!


    "This is someone else''s house...I have said so much, but don''t ask the opinions of the most important person?" Maki seemed to be able to hit the point every time.


    Hui Naiguo froze, and thought for a while, "Should Yanjun wouldn''t object to it, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    I really won''t object, but...


    "What about your family''s opinions?" Nangong Yan asked, this is what they should ask, right?


    "It''s okay! Our family is accustomed to the fact that we often stay together! I won''t object!" Honoka said casually and skipped the topic directly.


    Nangong Yan sighed secretly, it was not easy for the parents of the Takasaka family, not only here, but also in Chiba!


    "Well, but I''ll take you home first, and talk about it on the way!"


    "...That''s right, it''s a while later, mom should deduct my pocket money!" Honoka said with a stern expression, rather serious.


    Everyone: "..."


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    "Yeah~ Homura, I''m here to eat a meal!" Ayano suddenly came to the door.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Aren''t you okay this time?"


    "Something less important, mainly I''m here to make dinner!" As soon as Ayano said this, Nangong Yan couldn''t tell whether what she was going to say was important.


    "Forget it, eat first! What''s the matter before you finish eating!"


    "That''s how it should be!" Ayano nodded in satisfaction.


    "Ayano... lied." After Maashiro looked at Ayano and said something, she stopped looking at her.


    Ayano: "..."


    "Puff~" Nangong Yanyi Le, "Looking at your expression, things shouldn''t be trivial."


    "Oh... I''m so laborious..." Ayano sighed, "It''s really white, so let me talk about it after I finish my meal!"


    "There''s something in my heart, it''s not good to eat." Zhenbai calmly made up the knife.


    Nanami pulled on her really white sleeves and motioned to her to stop talking. Didn''t Ayano''s face look even more bitter?

 Chapter 340：

    "Humam...People say that the manga artist''s manga is like his own child, do you remember, how long has your eldest son been born?"


    "Puff~~!!!" Nangong Yan sprayed directly!


    Then, the fairy and Young Lili laughed crazy...


    Item 0304


    "What the **** is the eldest son?!" Nangong Yan was about to roar. If people only hear the back half, do you know what kind of eyes you will be watching?


    "Make an analogy!" Ayano waved her hand grinningly.


    "At least it must be the eldest daughter..." Nangong Yan muttered, helping Yang to smooth the hair by the way.


    Ayano: "???"


    Is this the crux of the problem? !


    "Hahaha~~" The fairy''s stomach is about to laugh and hurt! This day by day, I am so happy!


    "So..." Nayu muttered to himself thoughtfully, "Senior likes daughters more than sons..."


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Nayu, your focus seems a bit strange? !


    "Han, like my daughter?" Zhen Bai tilted his head and looked at Nangong Yan with inquiring eyes.


    Nangong Yan turned his head: "This is not the time to talk about this kind of thing!"


    "Don''t!" Ayano leaned over, and took Nangong Yan''s shoulders to look like the two brothers. "I''m very interested in this topic!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, and this building was crooked from the foundation! And the foundation is made by you!


    "Let��s study the topic Ayano wants to talk about first! Or eat first!"


    "No, no! We are still more interested in the topic of our daughter..." The goblin said with a smile.


    But her expression at the moment made Cunzheng far away from her.


    "...What can I do if I know it?" Nangong Yan glanced at her, "Okay, let me tell you, I like my daughter more than my son... Then what?"


    "We can pretend to be your daughter!"


    What''s wrong at the scene? Why is there no movement at all?


    The little guy felt the palm of his back no longer moving, and looked up strangely, seeing this strange picture that everyone except the fairies was dumbfounded.


    Yang: "Meow meow?"


    Listening to the voice of the little guy, after Nangong Yan''s hand trembled, she continued to smooth her hair.


    "I thought the fairy would say to give birth to a daughter..." Zhenbai added silently.


    There was another fascinating silence...


    Qi Hai said in a panic: "It''s really white~! What are you talking about!!! We are only high school students!!!"


    Although panicked, he did not forget to glance at Nangong Yan, and then quickly turned his eyes away, his face flushed.


    "Giving a daughter... a daughter..." Ying Lili couldn''t see the focus at all in her eyes.


    The village and going out to sea are stunned at the moment...The building is crooked like this, hasn''t it fallen? !


    "Stop it!" Nangong Yan hurriedly called to a halt, this topic is too dangerous!


    "Ah... is it over?" Shi Yu said in a calm tone, "I actually don''t mind..."


    "Xiazhiqiu Shiyu~!!!" Ying Lili was sober in an instant, with an angry expression on her face, "I won''t let you say it!"


    Shi Yu raised her eyebrows and said provocatively: "I want to say...I don''t mind and..."


    "Ah~!!!" Ying Lili yelled desperately to interfere, then rushed to cover her mouth.


    The whole scene looked like a flying dog, and Ayano laughed as she watched.


    Nangong Yan''s veins violently violently, pulling her face word by word, "You, okay, good, willing, thinking, laughing?!"


    "Eagle Stomach... knows about Tyrande, the house of extinction! Ho Ho Ho~ (Because... this kind of scene is really rare! Hahaha~


    "Forget it! Eat!" Nangong Yan went straight to get breakfast, hold back if you have something to do! Let''s talk after eating!


    Ayano: "..."


    ...


    "Oh~ Homura''s craftsmanship is getting more and more perverted!" Ayano, who was struggling, slumped on the sofa.


    "The Muse will come over in a while, and then the two-day special training will begin, and then I won''t have time..." Nangong Yan said this sentence casually.


    "Oh... then I''ll say it quickly!" Ayano straightened her body and looked straight.


    "It''s about Homura''s eldest daughter..." Seeing Nangong Homura''s expression, she changed her words again, "About the monthly girl Nozaki-kun!"


    "Homura, you should remember how many weeks this is the serialization, right?"


    "Week seven! What''s wrong?"


    "The monthly girl has three episodes a week! You have drawn twenty-four episodes in total. Isn''t it over next week? Is this a big deal?" Ayano looked serious.


    "Not..." Nangong Yan shook his head calmly, "Didn''t Takagi, who is good at teasing people, pick it up right away?"


    Ayano raised her eyebrows: "Well, this doesn��t count, what about animation? Don��t tell me you don��t intend to animate! Then I��ll be fine! But, you shouldn��t give up, right? Then you have to mention it. The schedule is up! It''s best to announce the animated news as soon as it''s over!"


    This news is indeed a big deal! For all the fans of Nangong Yan, it''s a big deal!


    "Ayano...Have I told you that Fate Night is also going to be animated?"


    "That''s why I came here! If it''s just this thing, I can tell by calling!" Ayano shrugged, this action is very similar to Nangong Yan, watching Nangong Yan touched his nose.


    "Homura, what are you going to do?" Ying Riri couldn''t help asking, "Do you want to postpone one?"


    Nangong Homura thought for a while, looked at Ayano and said, "Ayano, what are the capabilities of the animation company under the Nangong family?"


    He hasn''t asked Nangong Xiao about this matter, but he plans to ask about it in the last few days, otherwise the animation company''s schedule will be a problem.


    "Strength... It''s actually great, but it''s suffering from the lack of good novels and comics to exert strength. Therefore, the only well-known work is Stardust Little Witch Mei Lulu." Ayano said a more subtle passage.


    "Mei Lulu? This is actually the work of the Nangong family?" Nangong Yan always feels a bit strange. Her most famous work, Mei Lu Lu, seems to be connected with many people. Even Sagiri��s mask is Mei Lu Lu. Kirino��s favorite is also Mei Lulu.

 Chapter 341：

    "The first time I heard~!" Sagiri was also a little surprised.


    "I heard that although it is a sub-forecast animation, unexpectedly many adults also like it." Ying Lili also added.


    "In this case, it should be okay to accept two tasks at the same time?" Nangong Yan added, "And most of the original paintings don''t need them to do, but we and Hongsaka Zhuyin and others are more busy."


    "In other words, will you really have no problem looking for Hongsaka Zhuyin?"


    "It''s okay... I''ve talked about it before, and she won''t do anything extra."


    Ayano nodded and skipped the topic: "Then it should be okay. What else do you want? I will tell them together?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, their own company, they know that it is their own request, coupled with the quality of the work, they will definitely do their best!


    "To complete the task in the best state, that''s my requirement!"


    Ayano smiled and said, "Received!"


    Chapter 0305 Yamada Fairy: Is it the evil of this world? !


    When the business was finished, Ayano didn''t delay much, turned and left.


    Nangong Yan still asked her to come to the meal, Ayano smiled and said okay, but Nangong Yan really didn''t see her come when she had nothing to do.


    After everyone else went to the activity room to continue working, it didn''t take long for Honoka and the others to come.


    Looking at the satchels on their bodies and the luggage in their hands, Nangong Yan burst into laughter: "This has really become a living together! I didn''t expect it to be so easy for you to convince the family."


    "As soon as I said that I wanted to stay together, my mother immediately agreed!" Hui Naiguo vomited, "After that, she helped me and Xuesui pack up..."


    Xue Sui covered her face, her mother''s behavior... how did it feel like she was trying to separate herself from her sister?


    Nangong Yan felt a bit like when she said this, but it shouldn��t be. She touched her chin and smiled: "...Could it be that your parents want to live the two-person world, right? That��s why I can��t wait. Are you going to distract?"


    Hui Naiguo was fascinated at the time, and after thinking about it, Xue Sui glanced at each other.


    "What about grandma?"


    Xue Sui also thought for a while: "Or mom and dad are going out, so it doesn''t matter if grandma is at home?"


    "...Where is the shop?"


    The girls interrupted her thinking with a black line on her face.


    Hai Wei said angrily: "Jun Yan should be teasing you!"


    "Then why does my mother want to help me and Xuesui pack things up so impatiently?"


    "Probably...I am happy to know that Honoka is working hard, right?" Little bird looked at Honoka and said, "Because I can''t help you in other ways, so I can only help you with some small things."


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    Is it that simple?


    Thinking of this, Hui Nai looked at Nangong Yan with enthusiasm: "Mr. Yan! I believe you!"


    "Sorry~ this is my apology, please accept it." Nangong Yan took out a small steamer from behind and placed it in front of Hui Naiguo.


    The others looked at Nangong Yan''s sorrowful operation...what''s this? Have you planned it long ago?


    Honoka took a deep breath, showed an intoxicated expression, swallowed, and then said, "Yeah! For the sake of Yanjun''s sincerity, I will forgive you!"


    "Sui Naiguo, weight." Hai Wei said blankly.


    Honoka, who was reaching out to the steamer, was caught in a dilemma...


    "It''s okay! Next is the hell-style special training, I will let you consume all this stuff!"


    I don��t know why, but Nangong Yan at this moment is very sunny in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of Muse, Xuesui and Arisa, it looks particularly sinister...


    Leading them to the upper floor, Nangong Yan pointed to the two rooms and said: "We have cleaned up these two rooms. You can sleep as you wish. You can live in one or two, you decide. ."


    It''s just that if you sleep in one room, there is no place to move around. After all, there are eleven people.


    Of course, it was also because they only came to live for a day temporarily, not like Shi Yu and the others, or else... the two rooms that Nangong Yan cleaned were not enough.


    Simply discuss it and decide to sleep in! Because it doesn''t feel good to group! Nine and two? It seems a bit too much for the two of them, and besides, it is obviously a stay together! What does it look like to sleep separately?


    Nangong Yan made a comment: "Then put your luggage in one room and use the other to sleep."


    This opinion was immediately adopted collectively...


    ...


    Sunday, afternoon.


    Not only is Nangong Yan''s special training come to an end, the other people''s tasks have also been completed! So, only the dubbing and the theme song are left... but the theme song has been practiced in the past two days, so it''s not a big problem.


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched and looked at the thirteen people who seemed to be burned out, and then at the red-faced Nangong Yan, and couldn''t help saying: "Han...what did you do?"


    "Ah? Special training!" Nangong Yan looked strange, "Didn''t I say it a long time ago?"


    The goblins walked up to them and stabbed them one by one. The response was: We don��t want to talk...


    This is what everyone means!


    The fairy was also a little dazed, and asked Nangong Yan: "Lian Hui has become like this! How on earth did you special training?"


    "How can a seiyuu special train?" Nangong Yan shrugged, "Say it!"


    "But I kept saying that it hurt my throat. I made some very moisturizing vegetable juices and poured them one by one!"


    Speaking of vegetable juice, the faces of Honoka and Haiwei turned green! The body shook unconsciously!


    But the fairy didn''t see it, her eyes lit up: "Vegetable juice? Is there any more?"


    Xi couldn''t help but hook her mouth behind her.


    Nangong Yan grinned: "Of course! But I don''t recommend you drink it because it''s useless for you."


    "My lady will try it~!"


    Shrugged and took a small bowl, Nangong Yan served her a bowl.


    "Such a small bowl?" the goblin said dissatisfied, "Homura, I remember you weren''t such a picker?"


    Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "I will serve you after you drink it first, enough care!"


    "That''s okay~" The fairy nodded, and took the vegetable juice, "Huh? This color looks good! I always feel a refreshing feeling!"

 Chapter 342：

    Nangong Yan smiled secretly, without such an impression, how could it give people the feeling of wanting to drink?


    Honoka couldn''t help covering her mouth...


    Shiyu and Yinglili looked at each other, and felt that there should be something tricky in them, let''s observe first...


    And Cunzheng also showed an expression of watching the show. Unlike a fairy, she did not see the expressions of the girls behind her.


    As soon as the vegetable juice entered, the goblin felt that his head was about to explode! What kind of weird smell is this? ! Could it be the evil of this world? ! Is it true that this lady''s soul can be materialized by drinking it?


    Well, the evil of this world has been used as a stalk by the fairies! But it looks okay, the fairy is still running the train with his head, unlike Honoka, who is full of blank minds in one bite!


    To Nangong Yan''s surprise, the goblin actually held back it and didn''t spray it out! He took out one of the towels here just for defense, but he didn''t expect to use it!


    The goblin sweat is coming out, but after all I drank this small bowl of vegetable juice!


    With a thumbs up to Nangong Yan, the fairy said in a trembling voice: "It''s really you...this young lady can never make such a taste..."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, the fairy didn''t go crazy? And the expression looks pretty normal... Isn''t it a pitfall?


    "Of course..." Nangong Yan said with a "satisfied" face, "This thing is full of nutrients! Not only can it moisturize the throat, but it can also restore the spirit!"


    Isn''t it... the head is about to explode, why is it so sleepy? ! It''s weird if you are not energetic!


    "...Hmm." The goblin twitched at the corner of his mouth, "I feel my body is warm, but I am still sweating!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Really hammered! Fairies definitely want to cheat people! Is your body warm?


    This is iced by myself...


    Chapter 0306 Qianshou Village Zheng: You mention me absolutely nothing good


    After the fairy said this, Honoka, Huayang, Shinhime, Nanami, and Xiaoniao behind her all looked at her with admiration!


    At this moment, they really admire the fairies to death!


    Obviously only fourteen years old, but did such a great thing!


    "Why don''t you let everyone come and taste it? Anyway, Homura, have you done a lot?" The goblin finally showed her fangs!


    "Whatever!" Nangong Yan nodded, "I did a lot. Just tell me if you want to drink!"


    "Well, this lady recommends everyone to drink, it''s rare!" the fairy said to the others.


    As for those who have already drunk, watching this scene, watching the nose and nose, pretending not to hear or see.


    "Xiaohua, don''t you try it?" The fairy asked the village Zheng first.


    Cunzheng shook his head without thinking about it, "No, it''s absolutely fine for you to mention me."


    Fairy: "..."


    That''s it! What should I do if I can''t help people?


    "Where is Yinglili?"


    Ying Lili looked at the fairy and smiled: "I still prefer juice!"


    "This is Homura made! It''s different from ordinary vegetable juice!" The fairy continued to persuade.


    It''s really different...it''s terrible to death! Honoka vomited viciously in her heart!


    God knows how he survived after being poured a glass of vegetable juice by Nangong Yan after a period of time in the past two days! And it won''t work if you don''t drink it! Irrigation is true!


    Ying Lili turned her head to look at Shi Yu, and Shi Yu moved a little far away without a trace: "I don''t have any appetite for vegetable juice either!"


    "Appetizer!" the goblin said seriously, "Trust my lady! This is very appetizing! You want to have a big meal after drinking!"


    Nangong Yan has a little bit of love for the fairies, so he is not fooled!


    And it��s a bit too rush, everyone can see that there is a problem!


    In fact, the fairy doesn''t want to be too rushed, but the vegetable juice remaining in her mouth is constantly reminding her instinct: go rinsing!


    Until the goblin couldn''t help running to rinse his mouth, no one was fooled by her.


    "It''s hard to drink..." Ying Lili said.


    "I have never drunk anything worse than this..." Honoka muttered.


    "Senior, why did you make it so bad?" Nayu asked curiously, "Can''t make it a little better as a reward?"


    "How should I put it..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "The one that tastes good is not bad and the effect is good!"


    "Don''t believe it! I''ll explain it to you!" Nangong Yan explained as she watched the girls poking their lips, "First of all, she is refreshing, do you admit it?"


    In an instant, this group of people were full of black lines, and Xue Sui said in an angry tone: "When I drink it, I feel my brain explodes! If the refreshing Nangong senior said is this... then I admit that it is refreshing."


    Ying Lili shuddered, she couldn''t imagine what it would be like to explode her brain! Fortunately, I didn''t drink it just now!


    "Nutrient-rich and moisturizing the throat, I have also said that, and then I will talk about why I am making it difficult to drink."


    "If I made a good drink, wouldn''t you really take a sip and focus on this?" When Nangong Yan said this, she stared straight at Earnago.


    Nothing to say...


    "Of course, you can also not open it up for you, but as a reward. For example, you can drink it if you meet a certain requirement... But this is mainly to protect your throat. Shouldn''t you still have to drink it if you fail to meet the requirements? "


    "No matter how you drink it, it''s better to make it awful to refresh your mind, it''s better than making it delicious but easy to distract!"


    Well, the main thing is that your expressions are too funny when you drink! However, this sentence is something that cannot be said...


    "Everyone has worked hard these two days, let''s have a barbecue meeting in the yard in a while!" After drinking it for so long, I have to let everyone eat something delicious!


    "Really?" Hua Yang asked.


    "real!"


    "Oh~!" ��N


    ...


    In the evening, after sending Hui Naiguo and them all home, Nangong Yan came to the yard again and got through his dad''s phone.


    "Oh? Is this time finally?" Nangong Xiao said in a tone that had been waiting for a long time.


    This time, Nangong Yan asked a question about the animation company, as well as a matter of passing anger with his father before.

 Chapter 343：

    "Yes, the recording studio you rented out before is finally going to be used..."


    "But can you just do it yourself? Do I need to leave you a few professionals?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, dad. It''s just recording, and it''s recording for the game. Just take your time."


    "Since you said that, then I don''t care!"


    "Well, but I still have something to tell you. There should be only one animation company in the Nangong family, right?"


    "That''s not taken for granted? How many will merge." Nangong Xiao continued, "Then? What on earth do you kid want to ask?"


    "Ayano also told me that the strength of our animation company is still good, and have you seen the information on the different dimension website?" Nangong Homura said seriously, "Is their level enough to make this animation for me?"


    Nangong Xiao pondered for a moment before he said, "I''ll just tell you this! As long as your original painter doesn''t hold back, there will be no problem at all!"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Dad, don''t be kidding, you know who my original artist is, and there is also Hongsaka Zhuyin. There is no problem in any link, the original painting will not have any problems!"


    "Then it''s okay!" Nangong Xiao also smiled, this club made this kid bigger and bigger! I don��t know how far it will reach in the future...


    "By the way, is the time decided? Set it in advance, the animation company in the province can''t have a schedule!"


    "It''s set, I will start production in early June, and I will announce the news on the Internet... But then again, is our animation company so busy? If you are busy, it should be enough? Why is it just a Merlu?"


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    That''s what I said, are you really picking the problem? !


    "Are you still okay?" Nangong Xiao said angrily.


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes. Is he so careful?


    "Tomorrow I have to get a voice pick... I need some male voice actors."


    "Okay! Wait a minute..." After a moment, "Okay! There will be a car to pick you up tomorrow, so please ask for leave by yourself! I''m hanging up here!"


    Nangong Yan smiled helplessly as she listened to the busy tone on the phone.


    "But it''s really not far away..." Nangong Yan looked at the date, "Six Day is exactly Saturday... Then I will bring you a Children''s Day surprise!"


    There are only five days left, and these five days are all working days...


    "It looks like it''s going to be very late again, and... the next step is actual combat!"


    As for whether the girls need to be replaced...


    If necessary, Nangong Yan will not be so red in the afternoon!


    Item 0307


    The next day, Nangong Yan, who had asked for leave, once again engaged in a voice selection. Some suitable voice actors had already been notified last night. After Nangong Yan arrived, the selection began!


    But this time, there are really not many important roles to be selected! So it was done in a relaxing morning!


    Similarly, this news will inevitably be known to netizens with magical powers!


    "Fuck! Comrades, I just received a message!!"


    "What''s wrong? Let someone cook it?"


    "Fart! Teacher Nangong selected the voice actor, do you know!!"


    "Fuck it! This is such a big surprise!!"


    "Wowhahahaha~! It seems that the release of the new work is really not far away!!"


    "But... I heard that the voice actors selected by Teacher Nangong this time are all male..."


    "Huh? Really? It''s obvious that there are so many female characters announced, how can you just choose the male? Is it possible that the female voice is selected, and Teacher Nangong has secretly finished it?"


    "Is the level of confidentiality so high? It seems that Teacher Nangong wants to give us some surprises!!! Ah~! Not good! Suddenly I began to look forward to it!"


    "Let''s look forward to it! Hurry up and release it! Otherwise I can''t sleep if I look forward to it!!"


    "Upstairs, even if it''s on sale, won''t you be too excited to fall asleep?"


    "233333! Too real!"


    ...


    "This is really..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "If it hadn''t signed a confidentiality agreement, I''m afraid some lines would leak out!"


    In the afternoon, Nangong Yan took these selected voice actors to the recording studio where you recorded your name before. With the cooperation of some staff...In just one afternoon, some characters with few lines and passersby were all completed!


    Even those with relatively more lines such as Cuchurin and Jin Shining have only a tail left, and they will be recorded in less than one morning the next day!


    As for Shiro Wigiya and Red A...Of course it was Nangong Homura who came in person. Anyway, these two are considered to be the same person, just as proof that fans guessed the relationship between Shiro Wigiya and Red A!


    ...


    After school.


    The women found the location of the recording studio based on the location sent to them by Nangong Yan.


    "Wow~~ See Meow for the first time~!" Lin entered the recording studio and looked around. It seemed that she was very interested in all of this.


    "...Unexpectedly, I would also use this equipment one day." Kato Megumi touched the microphone stand, feeling unrealistic.


    "By the way, Mr. Yan, what is this?" Hui Naiguo asked Nangong Yan, pointing to a box.


    "That." Nangong Yan replied, "Bento."


    "In other words... is this our dinner today?"


    "Yeah, it can''t be dinner time. Let''s go back and finish eating first, shall we?"


    Honoka drooped her head. Although she knew that Nangong Yan was right, the taste of the bento was really not as good as the freshly cooked food!


    "Don''t worry, I have considered the taste, it shouldn''t be too bad." Nangong Yan smiled, is this a problem?


    Use a separate storage method for soup and food! Today, Nangong Yan prepares wontons. At that time, heat the soup in the microwave, and then put the wontons into the soup... The taste problem is solved!


    "Okay! Next, I will take you to familiarize yourself with the equipment, and then we will start!"


    ...


    "The foundation is silver and iron, and the foundation is the grand prince of stone and contract. His ancestors are my ancestors, and the worship is due to Aogu... The doors are closed in all directions, coming out of the crown, and reciprocating on the road to the kingdom. ...Fully full, full full, full full, full full, full full, cycle again and again, followed by five... Of course, full fullness is the opportunity to discard, Set..."


    "Declare... You listen to my orders, and my destiny is placed on your sword. If you follow the holy grail''s destiny, follow this meaning and this reason, respond... I swear here, I am the one who accomplishes all the good deeds in the world, I am For those who have done all the evil deeds in the world, you are here for the seven days surrounded by three great speech spirits, and come here in the wheel of restraint..."

 Chapter 344：

    "Guardian of Libra!"


    With Qi Hai uttering this long summoning spell in one go, the most important recording part has also entered the most critical stage!


    And the girls... all are like changing someone! Looking at their professionalism in dubbing, it is hard to imagine that they have only received Nangong Yan''s training for five days!


    Except for Hai Wei and Hua Yang who were too nervous to record repeatedly, everyone else basically achieved it all at once!


    In addition, Nangong Yan also showed them the dubbing of himself and other male voice actors, which allowed them to join the play more!


    During the period, Nangong Yan''s lunch also brought them a lot of surprises, and their enthusiasm was not diminished when they were satisfied with the food.


    Until today��s dubbing is over, similarly, passersby and relatively less talkative female characters have all been completed. The dubbing of characters such as Medusa and Medea has a little tail left, and the ones with the most dramas have only completed a relatively small part of the dubbing. .


    By the way, Xuesui dubbed the young Shiro.


    ...


    Nangong Yan sent the girls home on the way.


    "Ha~~ I felt quite nervous before, but I didn''t expect to feel that way after the actual scene!" Honoka looked surprised.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "This is similar to your performance. You, who are on-site, will not be nervous once you actually play."


    "After the actual dubbing, I feel that I also learned a lot..." Hai Wei sighed, "I didn''t feel much about watching those animations before, but it''s my turn... I can only say that voice actors are really not easy!"


    "It''s not easy?" Nangong Yan continued, "I am here today. If the real industry insiders and other voice actors are there, you can understand what is really not easy..."


    They can''t even imagine what the truly incompatible scene is like!


    Their current practice is actually the same as campus idols. Campus idols can only come into contact with a small part of professional idols, but in fact, there is also a class gap!


    If you apply a fairy, sales are everything! The same goes for idols and voice actors! Traffic is everything!


    "Unimaginable..." Little Bird said to himself.


    "Is it such a terrible world?" He shivered.


    Huayang and Nicole looked at each other, their eyes were all clear... They actually know more about this aspect than the others!


    Xue Sui and Arisa have the best mentality, because they are too far away from that world.


    "But it''s nothing, you don''t have to wonder, don''t you understand the style of different dimensions?" Nangong Yan asked back, "unless you want to take on external work..."


    "That way, you will have to understand..."


    Chapter 0308 Nangong: This year''s netizens are good at making complaints!


    "External work...?" Eri thought for a while, "This is far away from us!"


    "Eri was right!" Xi said with a smile, "At least, we can''t think about it before we finish our studies!"


    Nangong Yan suddenly smiled: "In terms of shipments in different dimensions...externally, you can only think about it..."


    Muse: "..."


    It really makes sense!


    After all, they have also heard that Nangong Homura��s first manga is about to be animated, and there are many other works that are still being serialized, plus Kasumigaoka Shiba, Chishou Village, Yamada Fairy, and Karna Yuta...


    In addition, Zhenbai is also drawing his own comics, if they can be animated...These people will not be enough to double it!


    After all, they are still academically focused students! Not a full-time voice actor!


    The free time outside of study is basically handed over to various exercises... If it weren''t for Nangong Yan to see them a little bit of fun, I am afraid he would not have made such a choice himself.


    Nangong Yan wants them to be happier! Just like a fairy, she tends to procrastinate as soon as she feels bored, but Nangong Yan did not intend to force her to complete, but changed her way!


    You feel boring and don''t want to write? Then I think of a way to make you feel interesting again! The previous love to kill dance is to deal with this situation, as long as the fairy is happy, the manuscript still needs you to remind?


    Being tough can only be exchanged for unwillingness, and the quality of the work may decrease! So, come on as you please!


    ...


    the next day.


    During the day, Nangong Yan still asked for leave to dub with these male voice actors.


    The tasks of the others in the morning have been completed! But Nangong Yan has a lot of tasks, after all, the two who talk the most made him round!


    It was not until the afternoon that the male dubbing work was completed.


    After looking at the time, it was not enough for him to do other things, so after preparing for today''s lunch, Nangong Yan moved to another recording studio.


    That night, the overall progress of female recordings reached more than half, but Haiwei and Qikai had not completed half of their tasks.


    But Nangong Yan is not in a hurry, he has the final say, and in two days, it can actually be done on Thursday!


    Then tomorrow, Wednesday... the sale date should be officially announced!


    ...


    Wednesday.


    The fairy and Nayu stared blankly at Nangong Yan''s constant tossing, and they really couldn''t touch their heads.


    Look at Nangong Yan, who is moving things, what are they moving?


    Frying spoons, iron pans, steel basins, metal chopsticks, iron bowls, mop rods, towels, sheets, foam plastics and more! Move these things to the music room.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Sawu hugged Yang, looked at the busy Nangong Yan, and asked.


    "Dubbing!"


    Sagiri: "???"


    Village sign: "..."


    Fairy: "!!!"


    The goblin''s eyes lit up: "Homura...is the voice of the fight?!"


    "Oh? Fairy knows very well!" Its practical musical instrument is just fine, but Nangong Yan just wants to do this, don''t you still want to play it?


    "I want to see it too!" As expected by Nangong Yan, the fairy has no resistance to interesting things.


    "No problem, everyone can come in as much as they want, but can''t make any sound, okay?"


    "Don''t worry, senior! I won''t make a noise!" Nayu promised, patting his chest.

 Chapter 345：

    The fairies and Sagiri kept nodding their heads, even the village Zheng came to have some interest! I want to see what Nangong Yan plans to do.


    ��


    In the music room, as the various objects were placed in place, Saguri and the others also stood aside obediently.


    Then, Nangong Yan began to tap various parts of these temporary devices with different things.


    The fairy was holding a mobile phone to record, and listening to the voice in his ears could not help but mutter: "It sounds messy... I don''t know what to do in a while."


    "Do you want to listen and feel something?" Nangong Yan didn''t look back. After speaking, he re-recorded the voice again.


    The goblin was a little embarrassed, and he couldn''t help it when he said nothing!


    When Nangong Yan finished this and turned to look at her, she nodded and said, "That''s right!"


    "Then wait for a while! I''ll combine it!"


    After recording all kinds of sound sources, some of the sounds that can''t be produced, such as the sound of the earth cracking, can only be synthesized by Nangong Yan with musical instruments, so he won''t let him break a piece of earth himself, right?


    Along with Nangong Yan''s operation of moving clouds and flowing water, Nangong Yan, the sound source for combat, was almost imported into the game.


    Finally, a short piece of music was synthesized to meet the requirements of the fairy.


    "Come on, you play it yourself." Nangong Yan waved to the fairy.


    ��


    After that, the fairy posted the video she recorded on the blog.


    Yamada Fairy: Let you record unexpected fighting sounds! (Attached video)


    "Wow, everyone, what did I find?"


    "Probably found it, the same thing as we found."


    "By the way, isn''t this really a headline party? I only saw a lot of kitchen utensils."


    five minutes later��


    "...Are other fighting sounds recorded in the same way?"


    "...Don''t say it, I can no longer look directly at the fighting scene! When I think of the friction and collision of metal chopsticks and frying spoons behind the wonderful fight... I can''t help but laugh!"


    "23333~! Isn''t it the only teacher Nangong to play this way? Are there any other great gods who also come for a paragraph?"


    "Wait! I''ll upload it to you in an hour!"


    The style of painting on the Internet suddenly went off track because of this video! Many people also make various battle-combined music like Nangong Yan, and there are also two-person teams, picking up chopsticks and frying spoons, and there is a real-life battle!


    A small video drove a wave of enthusiasm! It''s amazing...


    But this weird style of painting makes the fairies have a lot of fun!


    When Nangong Yan wanted to announce the release date, I saw a lot of people after @��, and I was a little confused...


    "By the way, I just want to play, but is it so fun?" Nangong Yan scratched his head, using pots and pans as drums to beat them, should I find time to send it out?


    Nangong: Seeing everyone are having fun, what should I do if I suddenly can��t bear to interrupt?


    "Fuck! Boss Nangong! You should interrupt us! I think there is definitely something important when you come out now!"


    "By the way...we are having fun because of you, right?!"


    "That''s right! Don''t say that you are like a crowd of onlookers! Obviously you are the first to play!"


    Nangong: This year''s netizens are good at complaining!


    "2333! Teacher Nangong, you won the prize!"


    Nangong Yan chatted with them casually for a while, seeing that his eyes were almost focused, he was finally ready to officially announce...


    Chapter 0309 Qin Blowing Jing: Our own song has been completed!


    Nangong: Alright! After chatting for a long time, it''s time to talk about business!


    I think everyone can guess it too! Since the beginning of May, Different Dimension has started to act, and to this day, I can finally solemnly announce to everyone...


    The Different Dimension Society will officially release the text adventure game "Fate/StayNight" on June 1st! This is a meticulously crafted work that concentrates all the power of different dimensions! This time, Mr. Yamada Fairy and Mrs. Chijumura Masaru shined! In addition, there are mysterious surprises waiting for everyone to discover for themselves!


    Is your heart moved? Excited? Excited?


    Do not? Hey Hey hey! Which kid are you saying no? Don''t leave after school!


    Keke~! June 1st! There will be a digital version available on the different dimension website! The physical stores are also in the main stores of Manke Bookstore. Let''s... see or leave!


    ��


    After a weird silence...it exploded!


    "Fuck~!"


    "Fuck, fuck!"


    "Fuck? Fuck!"


    "Fuck~ ahem! Alright! I almost can''t say anything! Although I was mentally prepared, I was a little shocked and unbelievable seeing Teacher Nangong really announced the release date!"


    "June 1st... there are only three days counting today... three days! Is this so close already?!"


    "Isn''t it! How long have you been looking forward to? I have been watching the various information updated by Teacher Nangong, but the information other than the personal settings has not leaked at all! I only know the appearance of each character, as well as some of the character''s names and some foundations. Information!"


    "But it doesn''t look like an emotional drama like your name!"


    "The people upstairs said it was early! Even though Senshou Chijo and the fairy of Yamada joined this time, Kasumi Shiko-teacher is still there too! And the newcomer Karna Yuta''s debut is for you to watch? I? I really cried... I believe that even if it focuses on other elements, the emotional drama will definitely not be bad!"


    ��


    All kinds of discussions that are far more crazier than your name period! Of course, Nangong Yan''s photos are not the same as they were a month and a half ago!


    Fairies and Sagiri are also frantically refreshing all kinds of information at this moment. It is estimated that this heat will continue until the sale day, and will slowly decline after reaching a peak. The excitement is really watched!


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain~"


    Nangong Yan answered the phone smoothly.


    "Brother Yan~! Congratulations! It''s finally on sale!"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Xiao Jing, you know it fast enough."

 Chapter 346：

    "It''s okay, because I''m paying attention to Brother Yan, I have all been reminded of your news."


    Of course Nangong Yan knows, but they should be in class, right? Playing with mobile phones in class?


    "By the way, Xiaojing, are you not in class?"


    "It''s PE class now, but we are lazy."


    How should I put it... I didn''t feel any guilty conscience at all when I said this sentence in Xiao Jing''s soft voice! But laziness in physical education is also a routine operation, right? When is the soft tone girl not being lazy?


    "Being lazy... it fits your style?"


    The three people on the opposite side of the phone who were surrounded by the piano and listening to the sound were instantly embarrassed.


    Qin Chuijing naturally changed the subject: "By the way, Brother Yan, can we go to you on Sunday?"


    "Yes! I said before, you can come to me anytime."


    "Brother Yan has been busy before... and our own song has been completed!" Qin Chuanjing said a news that shocked Nangong Yan!


    "Done?!!!" The voice instantly increased by an octave, "When was it finished?!"


    Qin Blowjing thought for a while and said, "It''s been about a week, right? Teacher Zuohejiang was training Weijiang yesterday."


    "Then why did you tell me today!!" Nangong Yan was mad and shocked. They had to linger until the tail of summer before writing the slippery eggs. Nangong Yan thought that some changes would not be so fast. ?


    But the reality is that he is not used to him at all! What comes out of the slippery eggs is...Huh? If there are changes, will it still come out this time?


    "It''s because you are busy... and we also need to practice after writing it out!" Xiaojing plausibly explained to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan twitched at the corner of her mouth and barely accepted the explanation.


    "Then you are coming over on Sunday to play?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Yeah, I talked to Brother Yan before, and it happened that the day before was the game''s release date. It should be easy for everyone to get together?" Xiaozhen said his thoughts.


    When we stayed together, I said that when the first song belonging to them is created, I will play it for everyone!


    "So..." Nangong Homura nodded, although he couldn''t see the other side, "Come on! I''ll tell Saori and the others! But whether Kaguya will come... It''s not easy to say..."


    When I think of the Patriarch of the Fourth Palace, Nangong Yan''s head is big! Because you can''t do it with others! Soft ones can''t be convinced! In Nangong Yan''s heart, it is simply the number one in the sky.


    Xiao Jing frowned when he heard the words, and stood with such a father, always insulating Hui Ye Jiang from his friends! And Hui Ye can contact those people who are so-called "upper society", except for those people... people who feel that they will lower the grade of the fourth house are not allowed to contact frequently!


    "Hey..." Nangong Yan sighed, "At that time, everyone think of a way! You come on Sunday as usual!"


    "Okay Brother Yan, our get out of class is about to end, so I''ll hang up first!"


    "Wait!" Only opened his mouth to stop.


    "What''s the matter with Weijiang?" Xiao Zhen looked puzzled.


    Wei leaned over to Xiao Zhen''s cell phone and shouted: "Senior Yanyan! Don''t forget to prepare the tea eggs for me! I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but Jingjing and Miaojiang just don''t allow me to contact you..."


    With that said, the words are still full of grievances...


    Mio looked at her with a black line, but said nothing.


    Nangong Yan, who was on the other side of the phone, was also dumbfounded, so she had to speak, "Don''t worry! I''m definitely ready for you!"


    "Oh~! That''s great!!"


    "Then, Brother Yan, goodbye."


    "Well, goodbye Xiaozhen."


    Putting down the phone, Nangong Yan slapped her face fiercely!


    "I forgot to ask about the title of the song!!" Nangong Yan felt that he was a salted fish at the moment, why did he forget to ask?


    "But forget it! It''s a higher sense of expectation like this! I''ll always know anyway!"


    Because of Huiye''s affairs, I distracted my attention... Nangong Yan thought of the main reason why he had forgotten to ask.


    Just thinking about it, Nangong Yan''s phone rang again!


    Looking at the name on the caller ID, Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed.


    "It''s really... you just called you when you said..."


    Chapter 0310 The "Pupillary Technique" of Ear Naikao and Little Bird


    "Yah~Han, I really congratulate you!" It is still to congratulate Nangong Yan, "I will call you as soon as get out of class is over!"


    "Haha, thank you!" Nangong Yan smiled happily, and the depression of forgetting to ask for the title of the song was diminished a lot, "I just wanted to call you, I didn''t expect you to call first!"


    "Oh? Is there anything Homura''s looking for?" Saori asked suspiciously.


    "Xiao Zhen called me just now, and congratulated me, and then told me a message."


    "Hanshi, don''t sell it! Hurry up!" Saori urged.


    "Their own... the song that belongs to the light tone girl has been written! I want to play it at my house on Sunday for everyone to listen to it! Of course I have to tell you!" Nangong Yan told her directly without appetizing her.


    "This is indeed a good thing!" Saori couldn''t help but exclaimed, "I still have a fresh memory of their original ensemble!"


    "Han, don''t worry! On Sunday, I will go with Xiaotong Tong and Black Cat!" Saori said, as if thinking of something again, "By the way, what is the name of the song?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, in a word, Nangong Yan is depressed again!


    "I forgot to ask..."


    Nangong Yan awkwardly explained what happened to Saori.


    Saori was clear: "So that''s the case... But what you said is really a problem for Homura, why is it not easy for Kaguya to come out..."


    "After that, let''s discuss it together! You are about to have class soon, right?"


    "Yeah! That''s right! Then you are busy Yanshi! Let''s discuss it later!"


    After finishing this conversation, Nangong Yan waited for a while to see if anyone would call.


    He also guessed that Wen Nai and the others or Qianhua would call, but he thought too much, even if the rest of them had to call, they would have to be after school!


    Then it''s okay, let''s prepare lunch tonight for everyone!


    ...

 Chapter 347：

    Nangong Yan, who came to the recording studio, unexpectedly received calls from several people. After receiving their blessings and invitations one by one, the 13 dubbing team members also came to the recording studio.


    Although most of the tasks have ended, it doesn''t prevent them from continuing to come! After all, when there are always problems with the dubbing, Nangong Yan''s explanation is also a reward for everyone.


    "By the way, you don''t know yet? Xiaojing and their own songs are ready!" Nangong Yan said this sentence many times today!


    "Really?!" Hui Naiguo''s first eye lit up!


    "what''s your name?"


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Honoka...you are the first to ask me the name of the song at this speed...


    "No question... how good is it to keep a little bit of mystery..." Nangong Yan said calmly.


    "Is that so..." Honoka nodded, "That''s it! I really look forward to it this way!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Sorry... I forgot to ask..." You believe it like this, which makes me a little guilty.


    "Eh?! Why?!" Honoka asked in surprise.


    Nangong Yan explained to them again...the Nangong Yan''s resentment towards the Patriarch of the Fourth Palace deepened...


    Sure enough, it was the Patriarch''s fault, right? ! This time it has nothing to do with Shichen, the pot of this world!


    "Huh?!" Nicole cried, "How come there is such a father?"


    After finishing speaking, he touched his chin, thinking with a serious face, and then said after a moment: "Could it be... the stepdad?"


    It was cold in an instant...


    You don��t really think so, do you? Although the behavior is very similar, you can''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing, especially if you can''t spread it out!


    "Senior Nicole... don''t say such things, if you are considered malicious by the Si Gong family..." Nangong Yan didn''t say anything behind Nangong Yan, but Nicole still shivered!


    He smiled: "Hey... I''m just kidding..."


    "Don''t make a joke like this, the Patriarch of the Fourth Palace is very difficult to deal with, otherwise we won''t have such a headache for Huiye." Nangong Yan said helplessly.


    Nicole nodded obediently: "Okay, I know, I won''t talk nonsense like this again."


    How did Nicole practice this kind of instant and well-behaved face-changing technique?


    Eri and Xi looked at her funny, to see if she could be honest in the future.


    "So it''s like this..." The little bird nodded clearly, and asked again, "But why did Yan-kun suddenly explain it again? Actually, what you said at the beginning is fine, right?"


    Nangong Homura nodded: "It''s okay... but it''s just my own self-comfort! And... Honoka really looked like that day... I''m sorry if I don''t tell the truth."


    Xue Sui was suffocating a smile, but she didn''t expect her sister to restrain Nangong Senior!


    "Speaking of...Han-kun really has nothing to do with people like Honono Jam." Hui Zai said, "If it''s Ying Riri or a fairy, Yan-kun will be able to tease them as if nothing has happened, it''s better to say that it is so happy."


    Nangong Yan smiled awkwardly.


    Yes, for many people, being watched with incomparably innocent eyes is indeed a kind of spiritual torture!


    "This is a special ability, right?" Hai Wei curled his lips. "I''m like this. There is always no way to get such kind of Honoka, and then I''m pulled to do something like this..."


    "Eh? Is that so?" Honoka said with an expression "I first heard about it".


    "Right?" Maki rolled her fingers around the ends of her hair. "When you first asked me to compose music, didn''t you always look at me with that expression? Not only watching, but also tangling..."


    "In the comics, Huayang seems to be watched like this?" Rin thought for a while, remembering the plot in the LoveLive comics.


    "Does this count? That is in the comics!" Hui Naiguo shook her head, "I didn''t do the same to Hua Yang Jiang!"


    Xi smiled and said, "But that''s definitely something Honono Jam can do, right?"


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    Well, Kosaka Honoka, there is nothing to say!


    "Speaking of it, this skill...it seems that the little bird can do it too?" Nangong Yan said, "but the little bird''s gaze...should be pitiful?"


    It is also a kind of "pupil technique" that is difficult to resist. If asked by someone with this kind of look, no one would object to it...


    Hai Wei nodded in sympathy, and made the little bird look at her with a puffed face. Hai Wei instantly retreated!


    "Let''s start recording!" Eri said, "After all, it will be on sale on Saturday, and it will be finished by tomorrow at the latest!"


    "Yeah..." Nangong Yan nodded, "It will take a little time for the recording and production plus the distribution of goods. It should be done tomorrow."


    "Eri-senpai, is the theme song finished?"


    It was Shinhime who answered him.


    "Don''t worry!" Jin Ji closed her left eye and smiled at Nangong Yan, "There is no problem at all!"


    Chapter 0311 Nan Xiaoniao: I plan to attack Xiaohai!


    Seeing Zhen Ji put on this expression, Nangong Yan understood that there was really no problem at all! Rather, it may exceed expectations!


    After that, everyone began intense recording work.


    ...


    "It''s going to be finished tomorrow... I really look forward to it!" Honoka smiled.


    "What I''m looking forward to is..." Nicole''s smile was a little weird, "How do players feel when they hear our voices or see our names!"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "I have the same idea, so I didn''t hide it!"


    Huayang suddenly began to look forward to it! This is the first step for Muse to embark on the path of professional idols!


    Although this is not necessarily their final choice, it cannot be denied this possibility!


    "Rin must be the first to play Meow~!"


    "Ah! Rinchan is so cunning!" Honoka called, "I want the first one too!"


    "Honano Jam is the senior sister! The senior sister should let the senior sister, right?" Rin argued hard!


    "Isn''t it?!" Honoka also retorted, "Didn''t you say it before? All seniors and younger sisters are forbidden!"


    "That..." Xi suddenly interjected, "Actually, I really want to play too. After all, I played your name first."

 Chapter 348：

    Eri looked speechless: "By the way, have you forgotten something?"


    "Nani?"


    "Tomorrow we will finish recording, Yan Jun will import the audio into the final package, right? Can you really play it tomorrow?"


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    cold:"����"


    Eri continued, "I can''t play tomorrow, so how can it be your turn to be the first one?"


    "Seven sea sauce!" Hui Naikao grasped Qi Hai''s hand, "tomorrow you double the speed! Then we absolutely...Oh!"


    Hai Wei took his hand knife off Honoka''s head, and said angrily: "Double speed? It''s really bad for you to say it! What kind of weird sound will it turn into?"


    Little bird wondered: "Why do we have to be the first to play? The same is true for subsequent trials? Anyway, we will definitely try them before the release date!"


    "This is the first time dubbing that Muse has participated in! It''s such a memorable thing, wouldn''t it be a pity not to be the first to play it!" Honoka said plausibly.


    Nicole complained: "Then Hai Wei should be the first one to play, right? She is one of the heroines!"


    Hai Wei blushed and retorted: "It''s not me! It''s Saber!"


    "Hi, it''s Saber~" Nicole waved her hand helplessly, "Is it necessary to be so shy?"


    Xue Sui suddenly smiled and said, "Probably, according to Sister Nicole, Senior Nangong is the leading actor, right?"


    Bang~! Hai Wei''s head started to heat instantly!


    "Oh~?" Nicole smiled, probably learned from Xi, but Nicole did look worse than Xi!


    "Forget it..." Nicole suddenly converged.


    Hai Wei breathed a sigh of relief, thinking she had discovered it!


    As a result, Nicole immediately said: "If I get dizzy, I don''t know how to explain it to your family!"


    Hai Wei: "..."


    ...


    Thursday.


    After a day of fermentation, the discussion on the Internet became more heated!


    However, Nangong Yan has no time to pay attention to this now.


    Today, Haiwei, Xiaoniao, and Nanami are in surprisingly good condition! As a result, at six o''clock in the afternoon, the dubbing tasks are all completed!


    Because it was early, they didn''t want to go home early, so they just came to Nangong''s house and urged Nangong Yan to get out the game installation package as soon as possible!


    Originally wanted to instruct Hui to take his time, but his idea is that he can''t realize it...


    "Hurry up, Mr. Yan! This way we can play for a while!" Hui Naiguo urged again.


    "Don''t worry, it''s almost done." Nangong Yan said without turning her head, her hands kept moving.


    "Right." Nangong Yan asked next, "You want to try it out together?"


    "Yes!" Hai Wei nodded, and now that she said she didn''t expect it to be false! This is the first work I dubbed! And it''s a masterpiece of another dimension!


    "Then, which line are you going to take?" Nangong Yanshun asked.


    "I plan to attack Xiaohai!" Xiaoniao said.


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Hai Wei: "!!!"


    Hai Wei, unwilling to show weakness, fought back: "Then I will attack the bird!"


    Nangong Yan: "?!!!"


    Little bird: "..."


    With a dazed expression on her face, Nicole exclaimed, "When did you develop this kind of relationship?!"


    With a black line on her face, Eri said to Nicole angrily: "Nicole! What are you doing!"


    "Okay! Finished!" Nangong Yan wiped the sweat from his forehead, not knowing how the sweat came out.


    They didn''t care about joking with each other, and they gathered around Nangong Yan.


    "You can use this computer to try it out." Nangong Yan stretched out his hand to pull out the U disk and handed it to the fairy, "Then who wants to try it out, just install it on their own computer!"


    The fairy took the USB flash drive and looked at Mei Yuanhua who looked expectant next to him, and said with a smirk: "Xiaohua...do you want to play?"


    Mei Yuanhua is not accustomed to her problems, and said with a gloomy expression: "The demi people...want to die?"


    Fairy: "..."


    Can''t afford to provoke!


    The fairy is honest in an instant!


    Nangong Yan shook his head amusedly. The goblin''s heart to the village Zheng is really unstoppable...


    "Oh~! It''s starting, it''s starting~!" Honoka''s eyes beamed, "The theme song sounds good every time I listen to it! Eri-chan sings really feeling!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "To tell you the truth, this style of song is most suitable for Eri-senpai and Makihime!"


    Maki raised her eyebrows when she heard this, but did not speak.


    "Yes, most of us are still more suitable for energetic or romantic styles." Xiaoniao nodded, "Only Eri-chan and Jinji-chan are suitable for this atmospheric and rigorous style... Well, Xiaohai may also be fine. Right? But it feels a bit worse than Eri-chan and Shinhime-chan."


    The analysis of the bird is in place! Rin, Nicole, and Honoka are especially suitable for lively and cheerful songs. Huayang, Xiaoniao, and Xi are more suitable for gentle and soft, and the remaining Haiwei, Eri, and Zhenji are suitable for bold and courageous songs. !


    "There will be animation next, and there will be more than the theme song at that time..." Nangong Yan looked at Eri and Maki and continued, "With the ending song and the interlude, I will ask Eri-senpai and Maki! "


    "It''s great~" Honoka looked envious, "but I also know that I am not suitable for this style of song..."


    "There is always something suitable!" Nangong Yan smiled, "With me and Zhen Ji, are you afraid that there will be fewer songs?"


    "Especially when LoveLive is animated... the song is really indispensable!"


    Although this one is a bit far away...


    Chapter 0312 Nangong Yan: I am the number one fan of another dimension

 Chapter 349：

    Nangong Yan looked at the time and said to a group of people who were fascinated: "It''s time for everyone to go home."


    "Huh?!" Honoka, Rin, and Nicole couldn''t help but cried, "Why is the time here so soon? This is a little bit of fun!"


    Nangong Yan was speechless: "Dozens of hours of plot add up! Can you play a little in just two hours?"


    Looking at them who still didn''t want to move, Nangong Yan said: "Save it! Just don''t play again next time!"


    Then he lingered for a while, and finally it was archived.


    The little bird was silent, and suddenly said, "Aren''t we going to come to Jun Yan''s house tomorrow?"


    As soon as Xiaoniao said, the others were also silent.


    Nangong Yan looked dumbfounded: "What do you mean? Do you think you can become a teacher?"


    Muse: "..."


    "Puff~!" Xuesui couldn''t help it, "hahahaha~~"


    Xue Sui''s laughter made them embarrassed! The little bird is also blushing, why did he suddenly say this? !


    Nangong Yan said, "But I really should give you a few days off! Too tight is not good."


    "But isn''t there still animation afterwards?" Hai Wei asked.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Animation is a relatively long-term thing! So don''t worry too much, we also have time!"


    "As for the holidays..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "Let''s go for a week! You guys have a good time to relax, how about?"


    The women looked at each other and nodded.


    Nangong Yan reminded again: "But don''t forget on Sunday!"


    "Relax! We will not forget!"


    "Well, wait a minute." Nangong Yan sent the packaged client to Shizuka''s mailbox.


    "Let''s go!" Nangong Yan greeted, and he planned to call again on the road after the notice.


    ...


    Nangong Yan came back with the little guy, looked at the living room and there was no Hui them in the living room, and went straight to the activity room.


    "Everyone, how do you feel?" Nangong Yan put Yang on the mat and asked them who were scattered everywhere.


    Ying Lili gave a thumbs up: "It''s pretty good! Although I have heard the dubbing of Muse and others before, I didn''t expect the effect to be so good!"


    The goblin said "with emotion": "It seems that everyone is working very hard! But the vegetable juice is not small, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Haven''t you given up your plan to seduce people to drink vegetable juice? !


    "Oh... It''s amazing..." Ying Lili has no expression on her face, now, who else are you going to fool?


    Murasaki occupies the position of the fairy, playing the completed game, feeling the scripts of his own and others, matching the characters of Kamei Riri and Sagiri, plus the original paintings of true white and going to the sea, and supplemented by the vital role dubbing , And finally polished by the background music of Nangong Yan...


    It''s all high quality! No one is holding back!


    This is a geometric effect several times that of a simple script or story! Her eyes are shining and her face is ruddy, which is the supreme enjoyment for her!


    "The second work of another dimension is finally finished..." Only now, Nangong Yan said this sentence.


    "But, is this finished?" Kato Megumi asked, "Aren''t everyone still busy when it was animated?"


    "Forget it?" Shi Yu frowned, "At most it will be adapted later."


    "Senior! When is the animated news going to be announced?" Nayu asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Monday! Why don''t you have to give everyone a time to understand, so that they will look forward to the animation more, right?"


    "Yan Jun always knows the fans'' psychology very accurately." Qihai couldn''t help but said.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Why don''t I say...I''m the number one fan of another dimension, right? I can design what I think about myself!"


    "Homura, what you said like that, aren''t we?" Ying Riri also smiled.


    "Yes." Nangong Yan nodded, "Who doesn''t like your own work?"


    "However, after the announcement, work should start again within a few days. With this calculation, the vacation given to Hui Naiguo and the others is actually just right! When their vacation is over, we will start work too!"


    The goblin sighed, "Animated... My lady''s mission is much less!"


    It can not be said that there is no task about the script. The script also needs to consider the rationality of the current scene and whether it needs to be modified. After all, animation and game text adventure games are different, and they are all coherent shots!


    Of course, the script is mainly responsible for supervision, and they need to find out and remind them in time if there are problems in the painting.


    In comparison, the task of the painter is simply to the sky! They are almost like cartoonists or doujin artists who are on the verge of death!


    It would be better to have Nangong Yan on the other side, and Hongsaka Zhuyin on the other side...hehe...


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and said to the fairy: "You have to be okay. It''s not bad to complete Fate''s worldview! Things between different magicians around the world, or things in parallel worlds are also OK, don''t do it anymore. It��s good if it comes out! After all, so many pits have been dug, and it is estimated that many people want to know the story of the Fourth World War!"


    "And don''t you have your own novels to write? There is always something to do."


    The four people in charge of the script looked at each other as Nangong Yan said so many things... actually there are so many things?


    "Here! Let''s take a look!" Nangong Yan threw another plan about the Fourth World War, which is FateZero!


    But this Nangong Yan is really in no hurry, and there is no need for him to be anxious! There are so many things, maybe the animation here hasn''t been completed yet, a few scripts will finish it!


    Everyone couldn''t even care about the game anymore, and after watching them one by one...


    "Homura...have you planned it a long time ago? How else are these plans one after another?" the goblin couldn''t help asking.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Forget it, if I hadn''t met you and Murakami before, I was actually planning to make an animated film about cherry blossoms, and Shiyu and the others knew it."


    The fairy and Cunzheng looked at Shiyu, and Shiyu nodded, indicating that this was indeed the case.


    "Just because you met us?" The fairy pointed at himself, pointed at the village sign, and finally pointed at the computer.


    "Yes, if you don''t do what you like, how do you join? Of course you have to change some plans accordingly when you see outstanding talents."


    Silent for a while, after a while, Cun Zhengcai said: "Abnormal...but it''s getting better."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This is really a weird statement! But... the village levy has now changed a bit from the beginning...

 Chapter 350：

    The few people in charge of the script discussed how and when to do this new project. Anyway, Nangong Yan didn''t say anything in a hurry, and they didn''t plan to be too anxious.


    But Nangong Yan looked at the strange light in Cun Zheng''s eyes, and understood that this matter might be accelerated by Cun Zheng...


    Chapter 0313 Tojo Nozomi: Homura-kun��s vegetable juice, a cup of it, absolute spirit!


    Early the next morning.


    Nangong Yan received a call from her father.


    "...I finally have to compliment you, you guys really made something amazing this time." That was the sentence at the beginning.


    "Dad, what do you say?" Nangong Yan was interested.


    "Our animation company is going to be even more famous this time...far more famous than before."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows...It''s okay, the most famous one is Different Dimension, Hongsaka Zhuyin and his animation company can be considered as soup.


    "Last night, I handed the client you sent to them for burning. This time, it��s the same as last time, right?" Nangong Xiao said with a slight smile, "Look at your kid��s Weibo ,That''s what I mean."


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan said, "It''s a bit of binding the different dimension to Manke Bookstore. In fact, everyone is used to buying works related to the different dimension at Manke Bookstore. I just take advantage of the trend, and... Manke Bookstore has expanded its business a bit! Added a product that can be operated."


    Nangong Xiao said with a black line: "Use you to increase it? You move your lips. There are a lot of things in Manke Bookstore! A lot of things have to change, and they are reflected in Lao Tzu! If I were you Lao Tzu, I would not bother to do it. Wipe your ass!"


    Nangong Yan chuckled, "I''ve added a lot of profits to my family, right? What''s wrong with a little preferential treatment!"


    Nangong Xiao was speechless, it was really such a thing! Since the launch of this different dimension, it has indeed brought a lot of profits, and it has also saved Manke Weekly and brought it to the next level!


    Thinking about it this way, it is indeed much more comfortable than just wiping his ass!


    "By the way, let me ask you, how is the animation arranged? Which line?"


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan felt a little weird, "There are plans, but the first is the Fate line, which is Altria''s line."


    "Oh, my king, this is good...cough cough, then what...I''ll hang up first!"


    Nangong Yan listened to the busy tone on the phone with a dazed expression...what the **** is this?


    Has my dad become the king''s chef?


    Twitching the corners of his mouth, imagining that when my dad is watching an animation, when he is shocked and excited by my king''s place, will he really not get Shizuka''s ears?


    The corners of his eyes twitched, throwing this picture out of his mind.


    ��


    afternoon.


    Otonokizaka Academy, Idol Research Department.


    "Ah~..." Hui Naiguo yawned.


    Then it spread quickly, causing other people to yawn one after another.


    Eri looked speechless: "Why is everyone like this?"


    "There''s no way!" said Hui Naiguo, "when I closed my eyes last night, the scene of Fate Night appeared unconsciously...It was almost twelve o''clock in the night before going to bed."


    "Rin is also meow..." Rin raised his hands and said weakly.


    "Everyone probably is." Nicole said, yawning again.


    "I can''t help it?" Maki rubbed his eyes, "After all, it''s the first time everyone has participated in a dubbing game, and I was more excited than expected."


    Xi suddenly smiled and said, "I thought of a good way to solve everyone''s sleepiness!"


    "Naninani?" Rin was a little more energetic.


    Seeing Xi''s expression, Eri suddenly had some bad feelings.


    "Han-kun��s vegetable juice~ You will definitely be refreshed after a cup!"


    "Are you the devil?!" Nicole roared.


    The others shivered instantly, just imagine the scene, and you will be energetic if you don''t drink it!


    "Huh? Isn''t this a good idea?" Xi looked "surprised", but no one could see the smile in her eyes.


    "Hell-style special training... terrible..." Hua Yang lost her brilliance in her eyes.


    "It''s not good~! Huayang sauce is broken~!" The bird shook Huayang''s shoulder in a panic.


    Everyone also jumped up and down!


    After a long time, they calmed down, and then they also felt a lot more energetic.


    "Speaking of which, Jun Yan shouldn''t go to school this week, right?" Hai Wei thought about it, not knowing why.


    "Well, Mr. Yan is too busy this week!" Little Bird nodded and said.


    "Yan-kun also told everyone that students are an indispensable stage of life for everyone. As a result, he has the least time to go to school on his own."


    "Huh?" Hui Naigo asked in confusion, "Didn''t Fairy sauce and Cunzheng sauce not go to school at all?"


    Hai Wei also frowned, "Their situation...seems to be different."


    However, it is a bit unclear as to where it is different.


    Then, the class bell rang.


    "Oops! I''m going to be late!"


    ��


    Yingqiu Girls'' High School.


    "Yi, how''s your training going?" Tian Jing Zhonglu asked lazily, lying on the table.


    Yui Hirasawa also replied lazily: "Don''t worry, Lujang, it''s okay."


    "I suddenly became a little worried..." Seeing their lazy look, Qiu Shan Mio shook his head helplessly.


    "Should be okay?" Qin Blowjing thought for a while, "After all, it is the teacher Zuohejiang who will teach Weijiang again!"


    But the teacher is also the reason for my worry... What if I teach in a heavy metal style?


    "I hope there won''t be any problems on Sunday...I''ve already said everything."


    Today��s Miao-chan, uncontrollably thinking about...

 Chapter 351：

    ...


    night.


    The fairy suddenly walked to Nangong Yan''s side and handed him his mobile phone to see.


    Nangong Yan took it over with a confused look.


    "Comrades, where do you see me? (Attached picture


    It is obvious from the picture that the location is the entrance of Manke Bookstore.


    Nangong Yan turned his head and asked, "This is what you want to show me?"


    It''s just at the door of the store. Although it means I want to sleep there all night, there is no evidence in the picture, and the police don''t bother to take care of you.


    But is it necessary to show this to yourself?


    The goblin shook his head: "Not this one, next one."


    Nangong Yan continues to watch...


    "Comrades, I will give you some information! Teacher Nangong may appear on the sale site. At that time, you will find the man with the cute cat on your head. It is very likely that it will be Teacher Nangong!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    How is this habit exposed? !


    "As for? Is it necessary to find me or something?" Nangong Yan was speechless, "If you have that time, you will buy games and go home to play!"


    The fairy also said: "Actually, this lady also thinks that few people will come to find you, but there are still some."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "It should be okay, right? I think his message is very likely to cause another result..."


    "There are many more men with cute cats on their heads!"


    As soon as the fairy stared, she suddenly felt that what Nangong Yan said was very likely to come true! After all, messing with this kind of thing for everyone...Many people like it very much!


    "So, just do it!" Nangong Yan glanced at the little guy, "The big deal, Yang still let Sawu hold him!"


    Chapter 0314 Ying Lili: I am afraid that there will be more cats on my head in the future!


    Finally, since Nangong Yan announced the release date, the busiest day has arrived!


    Everyone disguised themselves more or less, and then they came to the Manke Bookstore store closest to Nangong''s house.


    Today, Nangong Yan still prepared other surprises for fans, that is, the announcement of other news!


    The news of the animation of Fate Night will be a little longer, but the news of the animation of the monthly girl Nozaki-kun will be okay, right? After all, it is the last day of the comic series!


    Of course, the new manga is also a surprise!


    As for the surprise about dubbing, of course they have to discover it by themselves!


    By the way, the Muse girls wanted to come, but they were rejected by Nangong Yan!


    Because although the fame is that he is bigger, but in terms of the commotion caused, the muse is still bigger! Just in case, it''s better not to show up at the scene.


    Although Honaoguo and the others were unwilling to do so, there was nothing to refute. There were already enough people at the scene. If it was because they caused some riots, it would be really not good.


    But Xuesui and Arisa have no such concerns! Although they have also appeared in the comics, they are not campus idols after all, and their influence is not much.


    ...


    "The scene is really getting bigger every time!" Ying Lili said with emotion as she watched the crowds surging outside the Manke Bookstore store.


    Nangong Yan said: "Fortunately, since the first time, as soon as the traffic management department has received information that we are making a big move, they will come over in advance for traffic management and diversion to prevent accidents."


    Qi Hai said with some embarrassment, "Is this too troublesome for others?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Let��s not say that this is their duty. They also won��t be dispatched just for us, and... Manke Bookstore is also assisting them. It will prepare some cold food and drink when the weather is hot. , Isn''t it pretty good?"


    As he was talking, a man with a cute little cat on his head passed by Nangong Yan, attracting the attention of others, as if he had confirmed it before turning his attention.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Turning his head to look at the fairy: "Look, here is one."


    The goblin smiled and said, "I really made you right!"


    After explaining it to others, Shiba and Yinglili also scanned their surroundings with interest.


    They really found someone...well, how do you put it? Looks quite strange!


    Not looks! It has nothing to do with this! Take it out alone, people are not strange, and cats are not strange! The point is...this cat is big!


    And unlike the cute little guy, that cat looks like a dozen catties! A cat of this weight is not short in length!


    Seeing that the cat was holding the head of his own **** shoveling officer with a look of irresistible expression, but he was a bit unable to get down! The man��s hair is all blocked, and one of his eyes is blocked!


    But unfortunately, this person does not seem to think that he is so strange!


    "...Alisa, I can''t help it." Xuesui said to Alisha with a weird expression.


    "Huh?" Arisa said with a question mark, "Xuesui, are you going to the bathroom?"


    Xue Sui: "..."


    Suddenly I don''t want to laugh...


    It was this business trip that made Nangong Yanle!


    I took out my phone, took a picture of this strange man, thought about it, and then changed the place with everyone! The province was discovered!


    Change to a good place, then send it out!


    Nangong: (Attached picture)


    "sofa!!"


    "Does Teacher Nangong have any information?"


    "No! Look at this picture, Teacher Nangong should be outside the store of which Manke Bookstore!"


    "Look for it!"


    "Puff~hahaha~! What does that person think?!!!"


    "Look at this little...big cat, looking helpless!"

 Chapter 352：

    "2333! This photo is so amazing! Teacher Nangong actually encountered such an interesting picture!"


    "The face is almost half blocked...The cat is really big enough, but don''t put it on your head like this! How uncomfortable do you think the cat?"


    "In fact, if this cat is uncomfortable, it won''t be so honest! It seems that the relationship with the shoveler should be very good, and it is very human!"


    After a while, the man with the big cat on his head was discovered! Then he kept taking photos with other people, and for a while, it made him a little fire! Of course, those people looked around for a while, but they didn''t find Nangong Yan either.


    "I am afraid there will be more people with cats on my head in the future!" Ying Lili rolled her eyes.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "That''s how I don''t stand out!"


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain~"


    Shiyu smiled and said, "Guess who it is?"


    "Anyone is possible, I can''t guess." Hui shook his head.


    "Qianhua? What''s the matter?" Okay, Nangong Yan announced the answer.


    "Jun Yan! I suddenly thought of an idea! I want you to hear it!"


    "Idea?" Nangong Yan thought for a while, "could it be the idea to bring Huiye out?"


    "Yes!" Qianhua then said in a very small voice, "Today I stayed at home all day, and then tomorrow I will take Huiye classmates out with the excuse of forgetting to go out on Children''s Day!"


    Although it sounds unreliable, maybe it''s unexpectedly useful?


    Nangong Yan asked, "In this way, won''t the Sigong Family have a butler to follow?"


    "I don''t know." After saying this, Chika Fujiwara''s mood was not very good.


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Do you think this idea is useful?


    "You might as well say that you want to review your homework with Hui Ye, and then secretly bring her out!"


    "Huh? Then let''s do this!" Fujiwara Chika''s voice became more energetic, "Even if there is a housekeeper, they won''t enter my house! As long as Pace helps us look out for the wind, we can sneak out! "


    Pez? Oh, Fujiwara''s dog is called Pace...


    "...I just said casually, are you really ready to implement it?"


    "Otherwise, there is no good way to do it, right? Then I can only give it a try."


    "Hey... Try it, Sigong Family is too difficult to do it." Nangong Yan sighed.


    Many people know that Nangong Yan is a cartoonist. Because his information was intercepted by the Si Gong family, it is probably useless to come forward. Many people racked their brains to think of some ideas.


    "Well, I will think of other ways too, bye bye Mr. Yan!"


    "Bye-Bye."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Now let''s pay attention to this side...Time is probably almost the same."


    Nangong Yan was right. As soon as her voice fell, a commotion began!


    All kinds of impatient voices also came over! The crowd began to flow...


    Chapter 0315 Shiina Shiro: Variety... Homura?


    Passerby: "Wow! I want to go home and enjoy it!"


    Passerby: "Don''t talk anymore! Destroy the atmosphere! A good game makes you say that like a little butter!"


    Passerby: "...you get out!"


    Nangong Yan thoughtfully...This statement is indeed okay, but the person who listened to it should be a bit dirty.


    Huh? I really understand it too!


    He twitched the corners of his mouth, and then changed direction.


    Passerby C: "Huh... the game and the weekly are all available! The bonus for my game is a dreadful poster! Haha, really awesome! Huh? Why did you read the weekly?"


    Passerby Ding: "No way, I can''t wait, but just because I can''t wait, maybe I''m the first person to find this problem."


    Passer-by C: "Problem?"


    Passerby: "Monthly girl Nozaki-kun... it''s over!"


    With this shout, the scene that was still noisy was strangely quiet... and then it exploded with a louder voice!


    "Fuck~! Really?! The monthly girl is over?!"


    "This is too fast, right? It''s over in two months?!"


    "But this also shows that Teacher Nangong is very awesome. He can serialize for half a year or even unlimited serialization, but he just ended it..."


    "Such an interesting manga...I should draw more!"


    "In fact, I think it''s over when it''s over... After all, Chiyo, who always can''t be in love, is a bit pitiful..."


    "Ah!! Damn it! You are over when you are done! It is clear that Xiao Chiyo has finally succeeded in confessing once! What the **** is that firework?!"


    "Is this brother finished? I think this kid Nozaki is shy? That''s why I added a sentence?"


    "Nozaki is a shy wooden person? Hahaha..."


    ...


    More and more people joined the discussion on the spot, and there are many people who denounce Nangong Yan!


    Nangong Yan wiped away his sweat and slipped away with the girls, while Xue Sui and Arisa also went home.


    "What are you running?" Ying Lili with a smile on her face touched Nangong Yan''s arm with her elbow.


    "I''m afraid I won''t leave again, I''ll be discovered!" Nangong Yan said bluntly.


    "Who made you make it last!" Ying Riri said irritably, "I want to hit you when I watched the fireworks that Nozaki-kun made!"


    Nangong Yan looked upset: "Why are you hitting me? That''s what Nozaki said!"


    "...You didn''t let Nozaki say it." Shiyu also said quietly.


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, how can I not avoid my fate of being condemned?


    Haha...You will have more days when you are condemned!

 Chapter 353：

    ...


    After returning home, everyone refreshed the blog, and everyone received more than N @, and the content was almost the same.


    They are all asking if there is any news! For example, why is it over? Is there a second season? Or the next plan or something!


    And the talk is very hot, and there is even a suspicion of catching up with Fate!


    After all, this is the first work of Teacher Nangong in everyone''s impression, and it is also a work that brings you infinite joy, and the feelings are great!


    Being called so enthusiastically, Nangong Yan had no choice but to speak...


    Nangong: Today, in addition to the release of the Fate Night game, I also brought you other Children''s Day surprises! Did you guess it?


    "Teacher Nangong... The surprise you said is not the end of the monthly girl, right?"


    Nangong:...Is this taste so special? How many people scold me if I treat this as a surprise...


    "23333! The end is fright, right? Treating this as a surprise tastes really unique!"


    Nangong: Forget it! Announce it directly! The animation of monthly girl Nozaki-kun has been put on the agenda! As for the specific time of this schedule... Hey, the new July show, there will be a place for the monthly girl Nozaki-kun!


    It''s hilarious again...


    "Wow ha ha ha!! This is really a surprise!! I bought a new work from another dimension, and also got the news of the animation of the monthly girl! Double surprise! Double happiness!!!"


    "23333! Is a group of monthly girls finally having their own voice? This is the best news!"


    "And you can see it in July! Is this also the legendary speed of another dimension?"


    "This should be Nangong speed, right? The monthly girl has not been crowned with a different-dimensional title."


    "Anyway! Today is cool! Haha!"


    ...


    Soon, all of Nangong Yan''s condemnation disappeared!


    As long as their joyful mood is overwhelmed by their depressed mood, all complaints will be resolved!


    Moreover, this is the first surprise, and there is a second one!


    The third one needs to be discovered by themselves!


    There will be surprises in two days! This is simply a carnival for fans!


    Nangong Yan sighed: "I hope to get so much good news so that they won''t be overly excited."


    "Han-kun..." Kato Hui was speechless, Nangong Yan''s smirk appeared on his face, okay?


    "Ahem~!" Nangong Yan cleared his throat, "I will continue to adjust... release new information."


    You definitely want to talk about molesting them, right? ! The girls all have expressions that Nangong Yan has committed an old problem again, and they seem to have re-acquainted with Nangong Yan when going to sea! His eyes rounded.


    "Going to sea, what''s the matter with you?" Nangong Yan couldn''t help asking, "Why look at me so surprised?"


    "Ah~ it''s okay!" Going to the sea shook his head vigorously, "I didn''t expect that Senior Nangong still has such a side."


    Nangong Yan smiled directly: "Who doesn''t have any bad taste yet!"


    The fairy also smiled and said, "Han has more than this side, but also has many facets! It shows a new side from time to time, which is quite changeable."


    "Variety?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, "Is this a compliment to me?"


    "Of course it counts!"


    "Variable, Yan?" Zhenbai blinked, "Various Yan?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    After speaking, Zhen Bai shook his head again: "It doesn''t sound good."


    Nangong Yan suddenly felt that she was about to hear something terrible!


    "Variety... Homura?" Zhen Bai''s eyes lit up, "This is good!"


    Nangong Yan looked melancholy. Although Zhen Bai didn''t like to talk very much, she always spoke amazingly!


    "What the **** is Variety Homura?! This name is a little too cute, right?!" Nangongyan spit out frantically, "Am I a magical girl?!"


    The fairy patted the really white shoulder, gave her a thumbs up, and then turned and left the living room.


    Waiting for the figure of the fairy to completely disappear from everyone''s sight...


    "Hahahaha~!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ying Lili also stood up, gave Zhen Bai a thumbs up, and also turned and left the living room.


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    "Puff~haha! Ah~ha!"


    Nangong Yan looked at Shi Yu who also stood up with a dazed expression, and couldn''t help but say, "Can''t you just laugh here?"


    Shiyu shook his head: "Mr. Yan...I want to go to the bathroom."


    After giving Zhenbai a thumbs up, Shi Yu also left.


    Nangong Yan understood, and laughed in the bathroom... Others couldn''t hear...


    Chapter 0316 Sonoda Umi: Confidential ~


    "Senior~ Don''t worry! I definitely won''t laugh." Nayu blinked and said to Nangong Yan.


    "It''s okay... I''m used to it."


    "Oh~puff~" Nayou nodded and then shook his head again, making the strange sound in his mouth appear less abrupt.


    Nangong Yan nodded, Nayu is such a good boy!


    "Laugh if you want to laugh! What are you doing with it?"


    Nayu shook his head again, but did not speak.


    Nangong Yan looked at other people without any unusual expressions, turned around and edited the information again, so that she could be happy too!


    Nangong: Hey... I''m here again! What do you think of the surprise just now? No matter what you think, I still bring you a second surprise! (Attached picture)

 Chapter 354：

    The picture attached by Nangong Homura is the cover of the coloring page of "Takagi-san who is good at teasing people"!


    Nangong: "Takagi-san who is good at teasing people" will replace "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun" for a seamless serialization! I believe that from the name, you can analyze a lot of information on the type of new comics, so I won''t explain much for you! This! This is my second surprise for everyone -!


    "Seamless... serialization?"


    "In other words... we will be able to see Teacher Nangong''s new cartoon next week?!"


    "My God! This is a triple surprise today, isn''t it?!"


    "But Teacher Nangong is too perverted? In addition to busy making games every day, he can actually serialize comics at such a crazy speed? The conscience of the industry!"


    "Teacher Nangong really has a conscience! Today is a carnival for the fans of Teacher Nangong!!"


    "Takagi-san who is good at teasing people... Look at this coloring page and name, Takagi-san should be the girl who is smirking, that is to say... Is this a girl''s daily life of teasing a boy?"


    "Huh? This is rare! I''m interested again!"


    ...


    "Han-kun, so much news has been announced today, will it affect Fate''s side?" Kato Megumi looked at Nangong Yan''s latest news and asked.


    "There is an impact, but there is no bad effect..." Nangong Yan smiled, "After all, everyone knows which one is a big production, and... the third surprise can bring more heat to the game and the muse. It is estimated that someone who bought it has already discovered it."


    That''s right, everyone who bought the digital version online is now playing it! If anyone knows the muse in particular, it is not surprising to find out!


    For offline purchases, in addition to face-to-face discussions with other friends, it also means to collect the physical version of the game!


    What''s more, Nangong Yan also got the bonus! It is the poster of each character! All screens that did not appear in the game!


    The local tyrants with collection addiction can''t bear it! Don''t give up if you don''t collect!


    "So fast?" Nayou couldn''t help but said.


    "Not fast. It is estimated that some smart people can guess one or two from my actions when I didn''t select a male voice actor. For them, it just verified their guess."


    At this time, Eiri and the fairy returned.


    Nangong Yan asked: "Laugh enough?"


    "Ahem~ That... Homura, have you released the information again?" Ying Lili pretended not to hear him.


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Yes, I''m about to tell them the third surprise!"


    Going to sea and asked: "Don''t you hide it?"


    "I just said that there are surprises. As for what it is, let them find out for themselves! Only then will it be topical!"


    Going out to sea nodded thoughtfully, this is also a means of propaganda, right? It seems that Senior Nangong is really good in this regard!


    And Nangong Yan, also smiling, was ready to speak.


    Nangong: Haha! I am coming again!


    "...Let''s talk, what''s the surprise! We can afford to live!"


    Nangong: Huh? How do you know that I also prepared a surprise?


    "...It really does!!"


    "Wow! It''s really cool today!"


    Nangong: Today��s third surprise! I put it in the game! Want to know? Then go find it! (Friendly reminder: It is estimated that someone has already discovered this surprise, if you can''t find it...please ask your friends!)


    Then, Nangong Yan ignored their questioning and wailing, and left the blog after speaking!


    "It''s exciting to run after you say it!"


    The females who listened had black lines on their faces.


    The goblin said to Nangong Yan: "You found us here without telling me, maybe the Muse is also there, right?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Isn''t this bad? You can also run away after talking!"


    The goblin touched his chin and suddenly smiled, "Good idea!"


    The village character on the other side rolled his eyes vaguely, and secretly said that these two people were not saved...


    ...


    "What to do?" Hai Wei looked at the others asking for help.


    "Don''t ask us! It all depends on your own thoughts, right?" Nicole said.


    "Not only Haiweijiang, Xiaoniaojiang has also been asked." Huayang sat in front of the computer, looking at the message board belonging to the Muse, telling everyone the latest information.


    "After all, the voices of Xiaoniao and Xiaohai came out in front!" Honoka nodded, "It''s not surprising to be discovered first!"


    "Should we not ask Yanjun what we are going to do?" Xiaoniao suggested.


    "Yes!" Hai Wei''s eyes lit up, "Let''s ask Mr. Yan!"


    Xi shook her head: "I think it''s the same whether you ask or not."


    "Why meow~?" Rin blinked.


    "Jun Yan''s choice must be, whichever aspect is beneficial to us, let us choose which aspect."


    Maki lifted her head and looked at the ceiling and said, "Then...Which way is better for us? Just admit it? Or don''t say anything?"


    Maji''s words make everyone a little bit embarrassed, and the two choices do have their own advantages!


    "If you admit it directly, the attention of the muse of course will skyrocket, and it will complement the popularity of the game." There is no focus in Eri''s eyes, she should be thinking while saying, "If you don''t say anything...Huh ?and many more����"


    Eri suddenly remembered something: "We really don''t need to talk about it? Everyone should know soon!"


    "Huh?" Everyone looked dumbfounded, only Xi seemed to suddenly remember something, and smiled helplessly.


    "List of production staff! Did you show up at the end of the game?" Eri shook her head, "Although our name is hidden on the outer packaging of the game, there are none in the game!"


    After listening to Eri''s words, the girls also looked speechless, perhaps because they were too familiar with the production staff of this game, so they didn''t care, so naturally they ignored the list of production staff in the game!


    "The fastest one will be seen in the afternoon, so it doesn''t matter if we say it or not."


    "In that case..." Hai Wei thought for a while and replied on the message board.


    "Confidential~"


    Chapter 0317 Hayasaka Ai: Does Master Nangong want to invade?

 Chapter 355：

    Not to mention how many topics Haiwei��s slightly cute reply drove...


    Just a few hours later, a screenshot of Fate��s production staff caused another heated discussion!


    "Sure enough, it''s them! I felt like it when I heard it just now!"


    "Isn''t it a cross-domain battle? The Muse has actually entered the seiyuu world!"


    "By the way, the fifth episode of LoveLive''s cartoon is also serialized today, right? Nicole Nicole made me laugh for a long time!"


    "Ah~! What you said is really true! It''s all because there are too many surprises today! But because of the dubbing of Muse, LoveLive''s comics are not transparent today!"


    Listening to the message on the blog relayed by the fairy, Nangong Yan clicked to confirm, and the member information on the different dimension website was updated!


    There are two more people, and Muse also has a voice actor in his position.


    Nangong Yan still has no plans to announce it, anyway, it will be discovered soon!


    ...


    "Friends... can I ask, how did you die?"


    "2333! I''m not dead! Direct Saber line succeeded once!"


    "Fuck! The **** of strategy is found upstairs! I was made into a toy by Ilia! But I am still very satisfied. After all, people live for Ilia!"


    "...The upstairs is shocked! By the way, I was cut by Saber!"


    "But this failed Tiger Dojo is quite interesting! Comes with your own strategy? I kind of want to collect all the methods of death!"


    "Then this game has become Shirou''s various methods of death?"


    "Shocked! A new member has been discovered on another dimension website! Is it her?"


    "...Everyone, I propose to kill the shock department first, okay?"


    ...


    It''s like a grand ceremony, all the major forums have skyrocketed traffic! I can��t stop the comments! However, this has nothing to do with Nangong Yan, he is answering a call from Tong Nai.


    "Senior Nangong! Isn��t Illiya a little sick? Although she��s not bad...but she''s still a tsundere sister...wait...a little more vigorous seems to be good too! Huh? The weaker also feels pretty good. what!"


    Nangong Yan hadn''t spoken yet, but Tong Nai had a lot of words out there! By the way... Didn''t she look at the personal settings on the website? Otherwise she should know that Illiya is a sister.


    "Do you really want me to give you spoilers?" Nangong Yan laughed.


    "...Forget it! It''s fun to play by yourself!" Tong Nai immediately said again, "I didn''t expect Nangong senior to find his cousin to dub this time... I have to say it really surprised me!"


    "Fortunately, I had this idea for a long time, but this time it was only realized."


    "Furthermore, Xue Sui is... very powerful."


    Huh? Is this envy or something?


    "Why don''t you come too?" Nangong Yan sighed, "I can prepare many younger sister roles for you in the future!"


    After all, her voice is also a professional sister!


    Kirino has a black line on his face: "I like my sister, but I don''t want to become a sister!"


    "You are a younger sister, isn''t the cousin also a younger sister?"


    Tong Nai: "..."


    "It''s amazing! Unexpectedly, you guy will have a day when you can''t say anything to refute." Nangong Yan heard the black cat''s taunt.


    "Hey... if there is nothing to refute, of course you cannot refute it, but you guess you can''t say anything that I cannot refute, Black Cat?" Kirino countered and provoked.


    "...You are my sister, please refute it!" The black cat gritted his teeth.


    Nangong Yanyi Le, really amazing my little black cat!


    "... Senior Nangong, let''s talk next time, goodbye."


    "����See you."


    After Nangong Yan put down his phone, he sighed, "It''s another big battle..."


    "But this is their daily routine." With a slight smile, Nangong Yan no longer thinks about it.


    The things to be done today are actually done. Even a big pot of tea eggs is slowly simmering, so...


    "The only problem with Kaguya is left..."


    "Mr. Yan... is it too complicated?" Shi Yu frowned, "The more complicated you think, the harder it is to implement, right? Isn''t it simpler?"


    "It''s a bit too taken for granted, right?" Ying Lili shook her head, "How simple? Is it straightforward to persuade? Patriarch of the Fourth Palace is not someone who will be persuaded."


    This is not like business dealings, you persuade me and I persuade you.


    Let that old stubborn give up the rules? Or to be better towards Huiye, and to care a little more?


    If it can be done, do we have to wait until now?


    "Then... is it simpler?" Kato Kei said...


    "Easier?" A question mark on his face when he went out to listen, "Is there anything simpler than persuasion?"


    Really thought for a while and said: "Steal people."


    "Puff~!" Nangong Yan was once again shocked by the white words!


    Stealing? ! What do you mean? !


    Nangong Yan twitched the corners of her mouth: "Stealing people out, right? Well, it''s almost the same as the last time, but the last time Huiye''s close attendant pretended to prevent her from revealing things, but she always did this and one day she was discovered."


    "Hmm...I''ll still contact Huiye." In the end, I can only ask if there is any special information.


    ...


    "Hui Ye, at home?"


    "Mr Nangong? Well, I''m at home, what''s the matter?" No one had contacted Huiye before. I thought I would notify her when I got a good idea, but there is no way...I need information!


    "Tomorrow, can you go out freely?"


    "..."


    Hui Ye did not speak, and Nangong Yan understood that it was impossible...Similarly, Hui Ye also understood that her friends should get together again tomorrow, but she...

 Chapter 356：

    "Hui Ye, listen to me, I need all kinds of information from your family now, so that I can find a chance to bring you out!" Nangong Yan said calmly.


    Hui Ye was taken aback: "This is impossible, right?"


    "Don''t say it''s impossible, how can you know if you don''t try!"


    "...I don''t know, but... Hayasaka, let''s talk about it." Kaguya handed the phone to Ai Hayasaka.


    "Now it''s replaced, Master Nangong, may I ask what''s the matter?"


    "Call me young master again... Forget it, love, can you get the information of the Si Gong Residence tomorrow?" Nangong Yan went straight to the subject.


    "Does Master Nangong want to invade?" Hayasaka Ai was very calm. If ordinary people talked to her like this, she would have calmly notified the security personnel of the Si Gong family.


    It is rare for Nangong Yan to twitch his mouth because of this sentence. He smiled and said, "If Huiye can lead a normal life, what''s wrong with the invasion?"


    "...I understand, please wait a while, Master Nangong, I will gather information about tomorrow."


    "...Hui Ye is really, thanks to you being here."


    "Master Nangong has passed the award, then, I will go back."


    The phone, back to Huiye''s hands...


    Chapter 0318 Nangong Yan: At seven o''clock in the morning, let Hui Ye get ready...I will pick her up on time


    To be honest, every friend of Kaguya, including herself, should be most grateful to Hayasaka Ai and Fujiwara Chika!


    It is precisely because of the presence of them that Huiye is what it is now! Otherwise, Kaguya will probably go farther and farther on the road of "Ice Kaguyaji", and would have been assimilated by the bad rules of the Sigong Family!


    "... Mr. Nangong, can you tell me what it was because of this time?" Hui Ye''s voice was faintly curious.


    There is no sense of loss in this. Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Do you remember the band Xiaojing and the others? This time they finally have their own song, so they want to play it for everyone at my house tomorrow. In that case, that person Of course you have to do it, right?"


    "It''s Qinpu classmates..." Hui Ye sighed, "I probably won''t be able to go, right? So..."


    "None of us gave up! Why did you give up so early?" Nangong Yan interrupted her directly, "Qianhua still thinks about not going out today, and then she will use the excuse of asking you to celebrate Children''s Day to bring you out tomorrow!"


    Listening to Nangong Homura''s words, although she was very touched and thankful to Fujiwara, what was the matter with this dumbfounding feeling?


    "Is it an excuse for a lot of loopholes? But she hasn''t given up yet, she''s still trying to find a way. I also thought of one before. I don''t know if it will work."


    "what?"


    "Let her invite you to her house for a study meeting or something, and then she sneaks you out."


    Kaguya was silent for a moment before saying: "Perhaps...but it shouldn''t be too long, and once exposed, Fujiwara-san will be implicated."


    "Yes..." Nangong Yan agreed, "But if you can''t think of another way, Qianhua will definitely use this method tomorrow, won''t you?"


    "Or, really can only use the last method?"


    Kaguya smiled bitterly, but instead of speaking, she handed the phone to Ai Hayasaka who had returned.


    "Master Nangong, I''m back."


    "Thanks, how is it?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "The good news is that because that smelly old man...Master hasn''t been in this mansion for a while, he has taken away some of his entourage, so no one will come to round the house in recent days."


    Nangong Homura smiled. Hayasaka Ai definitely wanted to talk about the smelly old man, right?


    However, since there is good news... Then there should be bad news...


    "What about the bad news?"


    "There is no blind spot in the monitoring of the Si Gong family. The last time I let Miss Hui Ye go out was because I broke the backup power supply and then tripped the power supply. But because of this, I later prepared an extra set of backup power supplies. Anyway... the two sets of backup power supplies are broken at the same time, and if they trip again, they will be fooled, and they will definitely be investigated thoroughly."


    Bang~!


    Nangong Yan slammed a fist on the sofa!


    "Shit...!" Nangong Yan roared, making Ying Lili and the others feel that things were really difficult to handle.


    "There is no more special news." Hayasaka Ai finished calmly.


    That''s it, Nangong Yan of the Nangong family, the only thing that can be used is that no one comes to round the room... Can you think of a way? What can you do for Huiye...


    "...I still don''t believe it!" Nangong Yan muttered to herself, "I think...think again...think hard..."


    After a while, he asked: "Love, can the monitoring room of the Si Gong family solve it?"


    "It''s a pity... It is precisely to prevent the monitoring room from being taken over and causing a series of bad consequences. Therefore, the monitoring room of the Si Gong family does not exist in this mansion, and it is only controlled by the smelly old... the master himself."


    Is this a fortress? ! Nangong Yan wants to roar! However, that was just incompetent rage...


    The goblin who was in Nangong Yan''s ear was also dumbfounded when she heard it. When she talked to Ying Lili and others, everyone didn''t know what to say. It''s no wonder that Nangong Yan made that kind of action just now.


    The goblin listened to it because of Nangong Yan''s actions just now. Although she was not very polite, she still wanted to know more details.


    "...Think again." Nangong Yan still muttered to herself, thinking about everything she could do...


    Then, staring at the drop-down arrow that only you can see.


    [Level]: 80 (74390/65 million)


    [Title]: Intermediate cartoonist (the attractiveness of comic works increased by 5%)


    [Life Skills]: Programming Lv9 (see other skills, please focus on this)


    [Skill Points]: 74


    [Main task]: Improving fame (1)


    [Task goal]: Achieve a 10% popularity rate of Penglai��s population


    [Task Status]: Completed


    [Task Reward]: Unblock the mentoring system (by teaching this skill, you can establish a unilateral mentoring relationship with other people. The upper limit of the skill level that the apprentice can learn is the skill level taught by the master-1 Note: Nothing Abnormal impact)


    [Main task]: Enhance fame (2)


    [Task description]: You need to further improve your reputation after your reputation has increased greatly. Do your best to let more people know your name of Nangong Yan!


    [Task goal]: Achieve the popularity rate of 30% of the population of Penglai


    [Task status]: not completed


    [Task Reward]: Unknown

 Chapter 357：

    ...


    Upgraded... As soon as the fame mission was completed... I guessed right before, what I need most, what rewards I will give, this mentoring system should be to make the effect of teaching skills better?


    And this means that his level 9 skills can teach them to level 8 without any abnormal effects! In other words, my own teaching will not make people feel that knowledge emerges out of thin air, but is really learning, but the progress is fast!


    Very good reward... but it is of no use to the current situation!


    In the end, Nangong Yan could only focus his attention on programming, thinking of another technology he had never used before through programming in his mind... After a while, Nangong Yan had one more skill!


    [Life Skills]: Hacking Technology Lv7


    After conveniently clicking on Lv9, Nangong Yan said to the phone: "Tomorrow at seven o''clock in the morning, let Huiye be ready...I will pick her up on time."


    "...Master Nangong, did you think of a way?"


    "Well, but I won''t say it, so as not to be surprised... and it''s best to wear clothes that are easy to move."


    Hayasaka Ai was very surprised. After a long silence, she suddenly thought of a way that she couldn''t say. It''s always going to hit the door, right? Also need to be easy to move...


    But it shouldn''t be... the Nangong Yan in her mind is not a reckless man. If she hits the door, it will not benefit the Sigong family or the Nangong family at all, so it is impossible.


    "I understand, Miss Hui Ye will be ready on time. I hope you can keep the appointment on time."


    "Don''t worry..." Nangong Yan hung up the phone.


    "Since I have promised, how can I not do it..."


    Chapter 0319 Yang: Why hesitate? Do whatever you want!


    "...Humam, what are you going to do?" Ying Lili asked, looking at Nangong Yan who was about to act.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Don''t ask, I''ll prepare something."


    Ying Lili and the others are also beginning to worry, isn''t Nangong Yan really going to be hard, right?


    "Han-kun, don''t worry us..." Kato Hui stared at Nangong Yan.


    "Okay..." Nangong Yan smiled bitterly, "I admit, there is really no other way except steal it."


    "But, isn''t it monitored?" the goblin asked.


    "So, that''s why I need to prepare something, or else... if I just dive in, I''m the only one who is enough."


    "That''s from the Sigong Family..." Shi Yu frowned, "Jun Yan, if he is discovered, he can''t be kind."


    "That''s right!" Qihai looked anxious, "The consequences are too serious! Jun Yan, let''s give up!"


    "That''s why I don''t want to tell you..." Nangong Yan sighed, "Qihai, have you ever thought about it, if I give up today, what will Huiye do?"


    "Nothing..." She couldn''t say it herself.


    "It doesn''t matter at all, but at the worst... I have completely lost trust in me, and in terms of the character that Huiye was nurtured by the Sigong family before, it is not strange to become no longer believing in friendship!" said Then, Nangong Yan smiled, "The Patriarch of the Fourth Palace failed to completely change Hui Ye, it is very likely that it was completely changed because of my giving up! Then I...can I give up?"


    "But don''t worry too much, you know my skill! As long as you don''t wear it conspicuously, no one can find it." Nangong Yan affirmed.


    "...Well, then ask Yan-kun to bring Kaguya-chan." Kato Hui smiled.


    "Meg...Did you agree?" Ying Riri looked at Kato Megumi with a complicated expression.


    "We can only support Yan-kun now, can''t we?" Kato Hui looked at Nangong Yan, "because Yan-kun... will never give up any of us, right?"


    It''s a pun...Nangong Yan understands it, the others...Perhaps Ying Lili and Shiyu understand it too?


    Moreover, this is what they want to hear, right? I was asked only today...


    However, isn''t this decided long ago? As long as you ask, you won''t lie!


    Nangong Yan nodded her head with a smile: "Yes! I won''t give up any of you!"


    For a group of people, the mood is really complicated, and there are also comforts and entanglements!


    Some people really only think that they are saying they will not give up about Hui Ye! The other part of the people who understand the hidden meaning is really entangled!


    Although it seems that Nangong Yan is very greedy, if today''s Huiye is really abandoned... will he be abandoned tomorrow too?


    So while tangled, faintly relieved! It seems particularly contradictory!


    But now that it is! It is estimated that no one will let him easily succeed! As for what will happen in the future...then who knows?


    In their worries and expectations, Nangong Yan set off with the little guy.


    ...


    "Little guy, do you think it''s okay for me to do this?" Nangong Yan said, touching Yang''s back.


    "Is that the thing you just said?" Yang asked, looking up at Nangong Yan.


    She didn''t understand other people''s words, but she understood a little bit based on Nangong Yan''s words. She knew that Nangong Yan was going to come out with someone secretly, so it''s better not to be discovered!


    "Well, after all, this kind of thing is really not very good, but I don''t want my friend to never turn over in such an environment."


    Yang raised his paw and pressed Nangong Yan''s chest: "Why do you hesitate? Just do whatever you want! To me, family is the most important thing! Then to you, your friends are equally important to you, right? "


    "...Yes." Nangong Yan rubbed Yang''s head with a smile, "You are the most important to me!"


    After finishing speaking, he put his face on the little guy and rubbed his face again. This cute little guy, I really love her! It''s great to meet her...


    Yang''s cat''s face is faintly proud...


    After that, Nangong Yan bought some equipment and tools for tomorrow''s use.


    After strolling around with the little guy, I went home.


    ...


    "Homura, what did you buy?" The goblin leaned over curiously.


    "Some of the more common things." Nangong Yan took out a laptop and handed her the pocket.


    After that, I started writing a new program on my own.


    The goblin''s eyes trembled while looking at the contents in his pocket.


    When Ying Lili and the others looked at it, they couldn''t help saying, "It''s just a normal thing!"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan said while fiddling with the computer, "I said it''s ordinary things."


    "It seems useless..."

 Chapter 358：

    "Well, it''s useless to me, this is for Hui Ye."


    The girls were speechless for a while, but thinking of his weird skill, they still admitted his words.


    However, since these are prepared for Kaguya...that laptop should be prepared for yourself?


    At this point, they almost wanted to understand what Nangong Yan did, but imagined it, this scene is really exaggerated!


    It should be said that if there is only one person, no one except Nangong Yan can do it. After all, Nangong Yan has too many skills, and they are all top in the world!


    It��s okay to spread out and serve as a special squad!


    The girls didn''t bother either. In order not to make themselves look too worried, they still took the initiative to check the progress of major netizens on the Internet.


    How to put it...the number of people is there, it has been eight hours since the release, and there are also a lot of people who act fast! Although a multi-line strategy is impossible, most of the lines have been walked out!


    As netizens share their own, some are excited and some are amazed! The most talked about thing is the fact that King Arthur is actually a woman!


    Inevitably, the most people discuss this matter.


    "In other words, there is really no problem with this arrangement?"


    "What can be the problem? I can only condemn it! Besides, there is no record of whether King Arthur is a male or a female! Teacher Nangong arranged this way, I think there is no problem at all! It is more attractive than to say that it is more attractive. Ok!"


    After that, the popularity of this topic also dropped. The second topic was that Shiro Weimiya and Archer were the same person! This is also a surprise to everyone!


    "Since then, Shiro Wimiya has gone further and further on the road of singles against the hero!"


    "In other words, you can single out the heroic spirit! It would be unreasonable not to become a heroic spirit!"


    "Although the protagonist''s character is a bit weird for many people, this combat talent is really strong! I am looking forward to the animation of this one more and more!"


    The fairy''s attention was finally transferred to this, and he couldn''t help but be happy!


    look forward! Your expectations will be realized soon!


    Chapter 0320 Action! (superior)


    As for the last topic... of course it is Sakura.


    In the case that Nangong Homura didn''t give a specific setting, the appearance of Ma Tong Sakura, who was personally operated by Kerr Na Yuta, was as impressive as Yamato Nadeshiko!


    Coupled with the sound of the bird, it really captured the hearts of many people!


    But because Nayu is a girl, there is no way to set it too much like in the previous life, but Nayu changed a way.


    It is set that the engraving bug has been modified by the old insects. In order to facilitate the control of Sakura, the body will become extremely itchy as the engraving insects in the body riots, and then the pain can only be used to buffer the itch to persist.


    She lives in self-abuse every day. Otherwise, the itch will drive her crazy, and sometimes she just thinks that she is crazy. But as an old bug''s tool, how can she make her crazy? So the abuse of others was added.


    As for Zhaji who couldn''t control his lower body, that coward dared not approach the crazy Sakura, because Nayu wrote that when Sakura was tortured by itching and couldn''t help but smashed, he broke an egg!


    The cold sweat of Nangong Yan, who was watching this passage at the time, was breaking out! Nangong Yan couldn''t help but sigh, this would be finished if there is no healing magic!


    However, it is precisely because of this crazy moment that is unknown to outsiders that compared with Sakura��s usual character like Yamato Nadeshiko, it makes people feel more distressed...


    Then, without Nangong Yan''s knowledge, he was condemned again.


    Even Nayu wrote it was his fault! Who made him the boss of another dimension?


    ...


    After Nangong Homura''s program was written, he tried it and confirmed that there were no problems before putting the laptop in. Finally, he called Fujiwara Chika.


    "Qianhua, I have an idea. Tomorrow you can come directly to my house." This is the first sentence that comes up.


    "Jun Yan? What kind of idea did you think of?" Qianhua asked with a question mark on her face.


    "Um...not an idea, but you believe me! When you get to my house, you should be able to see Huiye."


    "Huh? Can''t you say it? Is there any danger?"


    "No, but the less people know the better, otherwise it will be really useless if you expose it beforehand." Nangong Yan said simply.


    "Oh... well, so I won''t ask." Qianhua thought for a while and said, "By the way, Yanjun, Mengye can''t go tomorrow. She made an appointment with a friend before, and called you last time. I forgot to say it when I was there."


    "Moe Ye... well, I get it."


    "In this case, I can finally play a game!" Qianhua smiled happily.


    It seems that I have been unable to play because of Kaguya''s business before, right? Huiye, this is your most important friend...


    "Aren''t you waiting for me to give you a set?" Nangong Yan also smiled.


    The others had sent it before, but the Shinomiya family and the Fujiwara family...have no chance.


    "No, I can''t wait that long!"


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan pondered for a moment, "Let''s do it! Qianhua should be the digital version you want to play? I will give you a physical version tomorrow! And if you have any specials you like, I can also give it to you."


    "Eh? So many things? I always feel that there are too many things to hide!" Qianhua''s voice was a little bit distressed.


    Nangong Yan was taken aback... so too! Now Qianhua can only play secretly, she wants to give a bunch of things, it is really not easy to hide, not everyone is as good at hiding like Tongno!


    "Anyway, let''s wait until tomorrow! I have also prepared a little gift for you separately." Nangong Yan''s lips curled up.


    "Small gift! Ha~ I''m looking forward to it! Hang up here, Lord Yan, bye~"


    "OK Bye Bye."


    After that, Nangong Yan thought about it again, what the others said...


    He shook his head: "Forget it, anyway, the only one who plans to pick up Huiye is Qianhua. I''ll just notify her."


    Organize some items, put them in a backpack, and save them for tomorrow.


    "Tomorrow..." Nangong Yan muttered to herself.


    ...


    Sunday.


    Nangong Yan got up early! Although it''s too late to make breakfast for everyone, it''s okay to prepare some materials!


    Moreover, he also made two bento. I don��t know if Kaguya will have breakfast, so I need to prepare it. Besides, Ai Hayasaka still can��t come with him this time. Take lunch, right?


    Every time she finishes Kaguya, Nangong Homura can''t do anything for her, she can only cook something for Hayasaka Ai.


    By the way, the two are made differently, but they are both suitable for repeated heating. If Kaguya and the others had breakfast, they would have left both of them for Ai Hayasaka.

 Chapter 359：

    After making the bento, he threw it in the inventory, then put on a gray sportswear and went out carrying his backpack.


    After going out, he also threw the backpack in his inventory, started jogging, greeted some people who were also doing morning exercises, and chose a special path to run to the Si Gong family.


    As for taking a taxi... of course it is impossible. It is also just in case to appear in the morning exercise posture, although he is confident that he will not be discovered...


    ...


    When Nangong Yan came to the outside of Sigong��s house and checked the time, it was six forty...


    Take out the backpack, put the bento in the bag, and then use the home network to falsify the monitoring of the Sigong Family, continuously looping a picture of no one.


    After that, he turned the phone to silent, and with his skill, he easily entered the courtyard of the Si Gong family.


    With the backpack on the back, and the hood that comes with the sportswear, Nangong Yan is almost integrated with the outer wall of the Sigong House. After observing the available borrowing points, you can reach the second floor with a few simple clicks. The top of the floor.


    "Huh...Where is the rope tied?" Nangong Yan swept around and found a chimney. "There is still a chimney in the Sigong family? Is it a fireplace?"


    "Forget it, anything will do! Just use it!"


    Observing the location of Huiye��s room, Nangong Yan took out the rope and muttered as he held it, ��Luckily the rope I bought is long enough.��


    "I hope this chimney is strong enough...but Si Gongjia...should be okay?" He shook his head and passed the rope to the eaves.


    "It seems that the room with the fireplace should be under the Huiye room...otherwise the rope and the eaves are not perpendicular to it, it would be a little troublesome."


    With a sigh of relief, he took out his cell phone and called Hui Ye.


    The phone was hung up.


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Then Nangong Yan received a message...


    I am eating now, and I will reply to you when I return to the room after eating. ����From Sigong Huiye


    "Fortunately...I thought there was a moth..." Nodded, holding the phone in his hand and did not put it away.


    Nangong Yan lay on the roof, Xing himself was too conspicuous, quietly waiting for Hui Ye''s news.


    Chapter 0321 Action! (Down)


    Nangong Yan��s cell phone called, but because it was muted, there was no sound.


    "Mr Nangong? Where are you?" Hui Ye''s voice was expectant.


    Nangong Yan got up, glanced around, and there was no one else.


    The corners of his mouth were raised: "Hui Ye, are you in your own room?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    "What about the rest?"


    "Only Hayasaka is by my side."


    "OK! Open the window!"


    "Window? Are you outside now?" Hui Ye was startled and quickly opened the window of his room.


    She took a look, but she didn''t find Nangong Yan.


    "Where are you?"


    "Now, leave the position of the window open." After speaking, Nangong Yan hung up the phone, and now he could easily hear Hui Ye''s voice.


    "Huh?" Although puzzled, he took a few steps back.


    With a move of Nangong Yan''s ears, she squeezed the rope in her hand and swung directly into Huiye''s room!


    The three people in the room looked at each other, Nangong Yan had a smile on his face, and Hui Ye was dumbfounded, and he hadn''t recovered yet!


    Hayasaka Ai''s reaction was different, her pupils shrank suddenly and her fists were clenched! Then he loosened it slowly.


    It was Ai Hayasaka who spoke first.


    "Young Master Nangong is really no ordinary person, so simply invaded the strictly guarded Sigong Family, and it was even like entering an uninhabited state."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands and smiled freely: "It''s the first time I''ve done this kind of thing, love, if it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t make such a bad move."


    Hayasaka Ai nodded indifferently: "Because Miss Kaguya, I will assume that nothing happened... But is this a loophole in the Sinomiya family?"


    The last sentence is her natural self-talk.


    "Don''t worry! There are probably not many in the world who can come in like me!" He shook his head as he said, "And if you strengthen your defense in this area..."


    Nangong Yan shook the rope in his hand: "It won''t be so easy for Hui Ye to want to go out to play in the future, unless that stinky old... Cough Sigong Patriarch has changed his sex."


    The corner of Hayasaka Ai''s mouth evokes a subtle arc, and she is particularly satisfied with the smelly old man Nangong Yan said.


    Boom boom boom!


    Nangong Yan grabbed the rope and turned it out of the window, and just hung it outside.


    Hui Ye only reacted at this time, pressing her chest and taking a deep breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Hui Ye asked calmly.


    "Master Hui Ye, what are your arrangements for today?" A female voice came in. It should be a housekeeper.


    "...I plan to study today. As a member of the fourth house, I can''t keep my grades."


    "Understood, Master Hui Ye, please pay attention to your body."


    "Right! I will let Hayasaka help me get the room for lunch, so don''t bother me today!"


    "Yes."


    After waiting for a while, Nangong Yan came in from the window again and gave Hui Ye a thumbs up.


    "Go as soon as possible, otherwise the people in the monitoring room will find something abnormal over time," Nangong Yan said.


    Although this is a wealthy area, there are very few people originally, but it is a bit weird if there has been no one.


    "How did you do it?" Hui Ye asked.


    "Master Nangong should have darkened the monitoring room." Saisaka Ai explained, but Kaguya still didn''t understand, but she also understood that this could not last too long.


    "Oh!" Hui Ye was suddenly stunned, "Then let''s go!"

 Chapter 360：

    "Haasaka, I will leave the house to you!"


    Hayasaka Ai nodded: "Miss Kaguya, leave it to me."


    "By the way, I brought some food for Ai!" Nangong Yan took out two lunch boxes from his backpack and gave them to Ai Hayasaka.


    Hayasaka Ai did not refuse, but after taking it, she was slightly taken aback when she felt the temperature from the lunch box.


    In her opinion, to be able to maintain this temperature, Nangong Yan should have planned everything beforehand, and finally prepared a lunch box and rushed over non-stop.


    But the fact is indeed the case.


    "Saasaka~Nangong-kun''s craftsmanship is really very, very good." Kaguya''s eyes lit up and said to Hayasaka Ai, "far better than our chef!"


    Hayasaka Ai''s expression can be regarded as a feeling of astonishment, or she almost broke her maid''s setting in shock!


    How many things will this Nangong Yan do? ! This is the true thought in her heart.


    "I''ve always troubled love, haven''t you?" Nangong Yan smiled, "There is nothing I can do for you, I can only help you prepare some food."


    "...Thank you, Master Nangong, I have received this kind of thought."


    "You said you don''t need to call me Master..." He shook his head, and continued, "It''s time to go! Huiye, is there a problem?"


    Looking at the rope in Nangong Yan''s hand, Hui Ye smiled and said, "No problem."


    "Yeah." Turning his head to Ai Hayasaka, "Love, goodbye, I will send Kaguya back this afternoon."


    "Two, be careful on the road."


    "Go! Huiye, go ahead!"


    "Yeah." Hui Ye nodded and crawled towards the roof along Nangong Yan''s rope.


    Hayasaka Ai suddenly spoke again: "Master Nangong, don''t you look at it?"


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Miss Hui Ye''s skirt bottom."


    "Puff~!" Nangong flame burst out.


    Hui Ye, whose body completely disappeared within the window, suddenly exposed half of her calf.


    Kaguya whispered angrily, "Haasaka~! What are you talking about~?!"


    "just kidding."


    But...Ms. Hayasaka, your tone is not joking at all...


    "I said it is easy to wear and move!" Nangong Yan said silently.


    "What can I do?" Hui Ye said again, "I don''t have clothes like your sportswear at all!"


    Is it only a skirt? real or fake����


    "Come on, you are too suspicious of hanging outside the window! If you are seen, you can''t leave!" Nangong Yan urged.


    "Or else Nangong-jun will go up first..." Hui Ye''s voice came.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes kept twitching: "Don''t worry! I don''t look at you! Or else remind me with love?"


    "...It makes me uncomfortable to say so absolutely! It feels like I am disgusting!" Hui Ye''s voice became angrily.


    Nangong Yan is about to collapse: "What are you awkward now! Then I can see it, right? Go up!"


    "...How it feels like I beg you to see..."


    Ah... the girl''s psychology is so awkward... Nangong Yan understands that nothing is right to say now.


    Nangong Homura looked at Ai Hayasaka with dead fish eyes, and Ai Hayasaka stretched out her hand and made a "please" gesture.


    This posture made the corners of his eyes twitch again.


    "I really watched if you didn''t go up..." Nangong Yan whispered.


    "..." Hui Ye didn''t speak, but started climbing again.


    Feeling that Kaguya has climbed up, Nangong Homura also started to act, and finally said to Hayasaka Ai again: "Love, thank you for your hard work."


    "Bon Voyage."


    Nangong Yan climbed up a few times and retracted the rope by the way...


    Chapter 0322 successfully escaped!


    Seeing the rope disappear into the room, Hayasaka closed the window before falling in love, preparing to wait for Nangong Yan and Kaguya to go away before opening it.


    Otherwise, the windows that appear in the monitoring screen will open instantly! Hayasaka Ai would not make such a mistake.


    After closing the window, Hayasaka Ai opened a bento box, smelling the aroma, she tried a bite.


    In an instant, the eyes were filled with high light, the corners of the mouth were raised again, and he nodded in satisfaction and said, "Well, I have lunch and dinner."


    "... Kaguya will be back in the afternoon, right?" Thinking of this, Hayasaka Ai decided to eat it sooner! Hui Ye from the province came back and grabbed it!


    As for the original lunch... let''s get rid of it! It was such a happy decision!


    ...


    On the other side, Nangong Yan retracted the rope tied to the chimney.


    "What do you want to do then?" Hui Ye asked, looking at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan weighed one end of the rope, came to the edge of the eaves, and nodded while listening to the sounds coming from everywhere.


    "Then do this!" After speaking, the rope was thrown out by Nangong Yan, aiming at the thick branch of a big tree, making it tightly tied to the branch.


    This is what the children did when they escaped in the promised Neverland.


    Huiye hadn''t reacted yet, watching Nangong Yan''s effort to pull the rope, couldn''t help saying: "This really surprised me... How come you have so many skills?"


    "In fact, I only have a strong ability to control the body, so I can do some simple skills very well." Nangong Yan explained that it is the mastery of Taijiquan and various instruments that brings Nangong Yan to the control. .


    "...A genius?" Hui Ye muttered to herself.


    Nangong Yan secretly shook his head, not a genius, but a comparison!


    "Just take it..." Nangong Yan said, "However, as long as you are good at yourself, who is not a genius..."

 Chapter 361：

    He took out a right-angled metal water pipe, which was welded to death with two short water pipes and an elbow. In order to increase the friction with the hand, Nangong Yan wrapped several layers of tape on it.


    "Go!"


    Looking at the water pipe in his hand and Nangong Yan''s tightening of the rope, Hui Ye didn''t say anything, and acted directly.


    Along with the fast sliding, it can be seen that Huiye''s skills are also very good, and the fighting skills have not been practiced less, even if the training is only fancy, it is also useful!


    Seeing that Huiye was almost there, Nangong Yan loosened the rope in his hand a little, so as not to let her inertia cause harm to Huiye.


    Watching Hui Ye climb down the tree trunk, Nangong Yan also threw the rope over, and then followed the place where he had come up, down the same road, turned to the outside of the courtyard, and withdrew the rope.


    During this time, Hui Ye kept looking at him with strange eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yan couldn''t help asking, looking a little uncomfortable.


    "So these things were prepared for me? You don''t need such things at all."


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan nodded, "That''s why I have strong physical control. I can easily do many things that ordinary people can''t do."


    Recovering all the tools, Nangong Yan took Huiye to the place where the program was previously run, and there was no monitoring here.


    I took out the computer, listened to nearby sounds, and felt that no one was there, so the monitoring was restored to its normal state.


    Hui Ye looked curiously behind him, but she was an IT idiot and couldn''t understand at all.


    "Put this on." Nangong Yan handed her a sun hat, "shadow her face, so that the province will be recognized."


    Huiye nodded and buckled his hat on his head.


    Then Nangong Yan didn''t put away the computer, but inquired about the surveillance location along the way, and brought Huiye home from various surveillance blind spots.


    At home, the fairies and the others are preparing breakfast, while Ying Lili and Shiyu are also waiting in the living room.


    Seeing Nangong Yan returning home with Hui Ye, they unanimously breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Everyone, Gui''an." Hui Ye greeted everyone.


    "Oh~ Huiye, long time no see!" Ying Lili sighed, "It really succeeded... and it was so fast!"


    "Brother! How did you do it?!" Sagiri''s eyes were shining, and the girl inevitably looked forward to this behavior. After all, Nangong Yan''s behavior this time seemed to be a show of Romeo and Juliet!


    It''s just that Romeo stepped into the yard of Juliet''s house but couldn''t do anything, but Nangong Yan not only went in, but also brought people out!


    "I''ll explain it later. I went out for a''morning exercise''. I am still in the''morning exercise'' and need to show up again to come back."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan put down everything and went out again.


    "Han is still like this, trying hard not to leave any flaws..." The goblin was busy, and glanced at Nangong Yan, who turned to leave, helplessly said.


    "It''s not a bad thing to be careful!" Qi Hai said with a sigh of relief, "I was always worried just now!"


    "Thanks to everyone..." Hui Ye lowered his head and said apologetically.


    Ying Riri waved her hand: "No! Homura wanted us to think about it together before, but your Sinomiya family''s defense is too abnormal!"


    The fairy vomited: "Yes! There is no blind spot in the monitoring, but the monitoring room is still somewhere else! Where is this fortress?!"


    "Huh? Is that so?" Hui Ye said in surprise.


    The surprise on her face made the girls speechless. Why don''t you know your own house?


    Looking at the expressions of the girls, Kaguya also explained a little: "I really don''t know much about computers and the Internet, but I know exactly what Hayasaka is like. After all, we almost never separate."


    "Hasaka is your close attendant, right?" Ying Riri asked, "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Kaguya said awkwardly: "... Hayasaka and Fujiwara-san can''t get along."


    "Huh? Why? There are still people who can''t get along with Qianhua?" Yinglili was stunned. How could Qianhua''s healing smile not get along with others?


    "It should be said that Fujiwara-kun was too unreasonable to play cards... or that she was too unexpected... Hayasaka is the kind of person who considers everything around him, but... only the behavior of Fujiwara-san, Hayasaka Unexpectedly once..."


    In this case, the women understood a little bit.


    Shi Yu nodded: "So that''s the way... the personality is not good, then it''s no wonder."


    "So... Hayasaka would suddenly disappear when Fujiwara-san was present..."


    "Then you won''t never meet again, right?"


    Kaguya smiled awkwardly again, without speaking, she couldn''t say that her close attendant, dressed as a man, fiddled with classmate Fujiwara, right?


    Ying Lili nodded: "Well, there should be any complicated situation, we won''t ask."


    With that, the doorbell rang.


    "I''ll open the door!" Nayu stood up and trot towards the entrance.


    Chapter 0323 Hiraze Yui: Is Yan Yan-senpai blocking the Sigiya family outside?


    "Oh~ Senior Yanyan, here we are!" The only face ran in with excitement.


    "Yo~!" The goblin said hello to her in time.


    "Hello everyone! Huh? Where''s Yanyan-senior?" Only swept around and didn''t see Nangong Yan.


    "That''s right! Why didn''t Yan come out?"


    Ying Riri smiled and said, "Why did you Saori come with Yui and the others?"


    "It''s a complete coincidence..." Xi smiled and groaned.


    "Such a coincidence?" Sawu couldn''t help but said.


    "Yes, it''s rare that Wei Jiang didn''t sleep late!" Xiao Jing also walked in and said with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s right! I didn''t sleep late today!" Honoka''s vitality voice came.


    "Sister, is this something to be proud of? And, I called you obviously, right? I''ve been calling for a long time!" Xuesui began to criticize her sister again.


    "Ah! Xuesui! Just save some face for my sister outside!"


    "No! Everyone is so familiar, who doesn''t know you yet?"


    As soon as the sisters came in, they performed a cross talk for everyone. It would be even better if Tong Na also joined in!


    "Nayu~ long time no see~"


    "Meow Sang!"

 Chapter 362：

    There was another voice from the hallway, this time it was Shirakawa Kyrgyzstan and Fumino.


    "Hey hey hey! Everyone is too early!" The fairy finally couldn''t help but said, "It''s only past seven o''clock! Why are you all here? Didn''t you come here without breakfast? And the little black cat, you are here Chiba, right? When did you get up!"


    "Could it be that..." Kato Megumi guessed, "Everyone is planning to come here? It''s just that...everyone thinks that way, right?"


    Silent, Kato Megumi got it!


    The goblin had a black line on his face: "I''m so sorry, I didn''t prepare today''s breakfast for Homura."


    "But the craftsmanship of fairies is second only to Homura!" Ying Lili hooked her mouth, "I promise you!"


    Let you fool me before I drink that weird vegetable juice...hehe...


    Ying Lili, you are dark... this is still not fooled! If you really drank it...maybe it wasn''t just going to make a pit.


    "Don''t be kidding! I''m not Homura! Do you want to exhaust me by preparing breakfast for so many people? Those with their own cooking skills will come and help!" the goblin shouted.


    Then, there were a few more people in the kitchen. Fortunately, the Nangong��s kitchen was big enough, and it was open to cooking and chatting with everyone, which was not boring at all.


    "Speaking of which, Huiye sauce has arrived but Qianhua sauce hasn''t arrived?" Xiaojing asked.


    "This..." Ying Riri said, "It''s a long story... But why hasn''t Qianhua here yet?"


    Ding Dong~


    "I''m here as soon as I said..." Ying Lili turned her head and looked at Hui Ye, "Hui Ye, let''s go together! I want to see how Qianhua reacts when she sees you."


    "Sawamura classmate... really bad taste." Huiye smiled slightly, "but I am also very interested~!"


    The girls have black lines on their faces. These two people are half a catty!


    "Ah!! Classmate Huiye!!!" Unexpectedly, "You really came out! Yan-jun is too powerful, how did you do it?!"


    Looking at Fujiwara Chika who was constantly turning around Kaguya, Ying Riri said helplessly: "Let''s go in first! Don''t be here at the entrance."


    "Yeah! I must ask Mr. Yan carefully how exactly did it happen!" Walking into the living room, Qianhua saw all the people who came together, "Ah~ everyone is here! How are you!"


    "Then... Where''s Homura?"


    "Yes, where is Lord Nangong?" Wen Nai also asked again.


    Ying Lili curled her lips: "He went to make up for some flaws and minimize the probability of Huiye being found here."


    "Speaking of, how did Kaguya come out of the house?" Saori pushed his chubby glasses, "Mingming Homura said to discuss the plan, I wonder why I haven''t contacted you!"


    "Any plan is useless..." Shiyu shook his head helplessly, "Jun Yan wanted to discuss with everyone. At first, I discussed with us, but it didn''t work. Finally, I asked Huiye for information."


    "But that information...If it wasn''t for Homura, others would have to admit their fate."


    "Isn''t I going to bring Huiye out before? Isn''t that OK?" Qianhua couldn''t help but said.


    "There will still be a housekeeper following, and the probability of being discovered is very high, and it will also affect Fujiwara-student, so I didn''t agree." Kaguya explained.


    Afterwards, Ying Lili explained the defense strength of the Si Gong family... and then they were all dumbfounded.


    "Can this really bring people out?!" Nicole exclaimed, "Say the words have already been brought out?!"


    "How did you do it? Isn''t it ninjutsu?" Tianjing Nakari looked serious, "Nangong is actually a hidden family of ninjas?"


    "What the **** is that?!" Qiu Shanming vomited, raising his fist to Lu.


    Li subconsciously clutched his head, curled his lips, and stopped joking.


    Going out to sea shook his little head: "We don''t even know, Nangong-senpai went back to take care of the aftermath as soon as he brought Miss Hui Ye back."


    "Could it be..." A flash of light flashed in Wei''s eyes, "Is Yanyan-senior blocking the Sigong family outside? Knock out all the enemies! Yanyan-senior is holding on! Work hard! I''m going to help him !"


    Talking and talking, turning the black line on the face of others, I''m in the play! I want to run out when I lift my steps!


    The goblin said with shame: "Don''t think so outrageous, okay? Yan said before that he went out for ��morning exercises��, so naturally he would come back after ��morning exercises��. This is the flaw he wants to make up for.��


    "But I still want to know how my brother did it..." Sagiri muttered.


    Shiyu smiled, "Isn''t there another person who knows everything has gone through?"


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were focused on Hui Ye, and even the few who were busy in the kitchen stopped their movements and looked towards Hui Ye.


    Being stared at by dozens of people, Hui Ye didn''t feel uncomfortable at all! Want to make the eldest girl from Si Gong family stage fright? What an international joke!


    "...To be honest, I didn''t see how Lord Nangong entered the scope of my house, but I saw how he came out. I think the same method should be used."


    Hui Ye spoke, and as she said, she got up and took the backpack that Nangong Yan had brought back.


    "I was having breakfast when I answered Mr. Nangong''s call. When I returned to my room and called him back, he asked me to open the window, and then..."


    Hui Ye took out the rope and showed them.


    "Mr Nangong used this rope to swing directly into my room..."


    "Nani?!" ��N


    The scream almost overturned the roof of Nangong''s house! However, these sound waves are well absorbed by the sound insulation material and are not transmitted to the outside of the tunnel.


    Chapter 0324 Nangong Yan: Everyone is here to eat?


    After that, Hui Ye described everything she had just experienced to them one by one.


    Obviously it is a very thrilling thing, but why does the Nangong Yan in Huiye''s story feel like walking in the garden?


    "Is this really something a person can do?" Nicole was still a little unbelievable.


    "It''s probably impossible for others, but Homura is too abnormal!" The goblin shook his head.


    "Speaking..." Xiaoniao asked, "We are all here, Huiyejiang is also a friend of Jun Yan, will it be because of this suspicion that Huiyechan has also come to Jun Yan''s house?"


    "Because of this, Yanjun will actively expose people''s sight, right?" Eri guessed, "Because Yanjun has been exercising, Huiye has been at home, right?"


    "That''s right." Shiyu nodded and said, "Suspects can only be doubts. No one can find evidence. Besides, who would have thought that someone could bring Huiye out without any movement?"


    "It''s better to say that no one will doubt it at all!" Ying Lili explained, "Homura did this just in case. Moreover, Kaguya''s close attendant is also in the fourth house for Kaguya Yuenchang, as long as we don''t speak out. , Hui Ye is at home today!"


    "That''s right, the key is not to say it." Akiyama Mio agreed, "That''s why I have to explain it in detail to everyone, right? Otherwise, I will definitely be said out unintentionally."


    "Law...this is a very important thing."


    Although somewhat helpless, Tian Jing Zhongrui said seriously: "Don''t worry, Mio, I''m very reliable at the critical moment!"


    "Thanks to everyone again..." Hui Ye whispered.

 Chapter 363：

    "My friend is not troublesome!" Honoka said with a smile, "It''s better to say that we couldn''t help Huiyejiang to feel unwilling! Fortunately Yanjun successfully brought you out, otherwise Everyone will definitely regret it today."


    "Friend...?" Hui Ye muttered to herself.


    Qianhua leaned over and smiled: "That''s great, classmate Huiye, there are so many friends!"


    Fujiwara-kun... uh... yes!


    "Great����"


    ...


    Nangong Yan, who was practicing boxing in the park, slowly receded.


    This time he didn''t make such a big move, and the province attracted a lot of people!


    "Ayano, haven''t you finished yet?!" Nangong Yan called into the phone.


    "It''s over! I''ve been a bit more busy these two days, and I finally made it free today!"


    "Then you hurry to my house, I will go back soon!"


    "Go back?" Ayano asked strangely, "Didn''t everyone go to your house today? Why did your master go outside instead?"


    "...The situation is a bit complicated."


    "What? Domestic violence? Who was kicked out? Could it be true white?" Ayano''s grinning voice made Nangong Yan''s forehead burst into blue veins!


    "Domestic violence, you devil!! Zhenbai definitely learned from you!" Nangong Yan said angrily.


    "Hey hey hey! You make it clear!" Ayano quit, "Why did Zhen Bai learn from me?"


    Nangong Yan curled his lips: "Zhen Bai is getting darker and darker now, so he teased me when I was fine. Although I still don''t like to talk very much, I can''t fight back when I speak!"


    "Huh? That''s great!" Ayano said with a smile, "Isn''t it more humane to be so white?"


    This is... before, true white was born for painting, except that painting is painting, which is no different from machinery! But since moving into Nangong''s house, it has really become more and more humane!


    "I''m almost there Homura, how about you?"


    "I''m almost there too."


    Two minutes later, Nangong Homura and Ayano reconciled in front of their house.


    Ayano looked at the sportswear that Nangong Yan was wearing, and couldn''t help saying: "So I went to exercise, but what are you doing today!"


    Nangong Yan briefly explained it to her, and finally said, "As long as you leave my house today, it will be no problem if you have never seen Huiye before."


    Ayano looked at Nangong Yan with a complicated face. With the status of the young master of the Nangong family, she actually did this kind of thing...Have you really thought about the consequences of exposure?


    At least it will affect the relationship between the two families, but at the same time...Nangong Yan��s behavior is made public, so what will happen?


    Is it really unexpected? Still really don''t care? Or do you care too much about Miss Si Gong? What is the special relationship between the two? Romeo and Juliet?


    At first, I was purely worried about Nangong Yan. Later, I just ran the train with my head!


    This is really no one! Fortunately, Nangong Yan doesn''t know how to read minds, otherwise he doesn''t know how weird his expression will be.


    "I''m back!" It was the little guy who greeted him first!


    Then, a large group of people also ran out!


    "Yeah~ everyone is here..."


    "Jun Yan! That''s amazing!" Hui Naiguo''s eyes gleamed!


    "It''s great! If the senior brought me out like this, how romantic it would be~" Nayu said with a look of longing.


    "Let''s not talk about whether the behavior is correct, but this skill is really like Robin Rogue." Li Zhu also commented.


    "But Li-chan... Robin Hood''s best is archery, right?" Wen Nai said.


    Rizo: "..."


    "That''s all small things!"


    "But Nayu is right!" Shirakawa Kyori said, "When I listened to the dictation of Kaguya-classmate, I felt a sense of romance rushing toward my face."


    "Huh? Is there any?" Huiye classmate was dumbfounded.


    "Hui Ye-chan, don''t think so..." Xiao Zhen smiled bitterly and shook his head. Did she and the other girl have a heart attack?


    "...I didn''t even finish a sentence, you just smashed so many words." Nangong Yan looked helpless, "Ayano is here too!"


    "Oh~Miss Ayano, hello." Only Ayano said hello.


    "Yi, so good for you! Today''s protagonist is you, right? I look forward to your performance!" After speaking, Ayano greeted the others again.


    Mio was a little nervous at this time: "I was expected, what should I do? So nervous!"


    Li took her shoulders: "There is no need to be so nervous, right? Everyone is acquaintance! And today there are only a little more people than the hot spring villa."


    Reached out and gestured for the size of a fingernail, indicating that it was just a little bit.


    "Speaking of which, why did everyone come so early? Saori, you, Kirino, and the black cat also came so early, which surprised me a bit."


    "Hey...Han, of course I wanted to come and eat dinner early when I came down!"


    "Yes!" ��N


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    That''s right?


    Nangong Yan twitched the corners of her mouth: "Everyone is here to eat?"


    Hey-hey����


    "Well... let me know in advance! I can also prepare it for everyone."


    In the distance...the faint voice of the fairy came: "...They didn''t expect that everyone had the same idea."


    "Also... Since I''m back, come and help me quickly!!!"


    The goblin uttered an angry roar...


    Chapter 0325 Yui Hirasawa: Please enjoy, the first song of our Qingyin Department!


    It has to be Chef Nangong Homura!

 Chapter 364：

    Directing the "helping chefs" to get busy immediately improved the efficiency a lot.


    In the same way, all the long tables in the temporary classroom were pulled out by the girls instructed by Eri.


    Nangong Yan originally wanted them to get some chairs in the storage room, but they later denied it, nicknamed it: they eat more while standing!


    Yes, it was what Honoka said!


    But in this case, the long tables are not merged, but placed separately, so that multiple tables can surround more people.


    In the beginning, I planned to make buns. The goblin did a lot of the materials prepared by Nangong Yan before leaving, but is the buns not enough for so many people?


    After thinking about it, I made two more pots of tofu, one pot is salty and the other is sweet, whatever taste you like!


    Everyone had a lively breakfast.


    ...


    Eat and drink enough, rest and chat, and rest enough, then... officially start!


    "Xiaozhen, how are you preparing?"


    "Don''t worry, Brother Yan!" Qin Chujing said with a smile, "By the way, Brother Yan, where did you prepare the drums? Lijiang didn''t bring the drums this time."


    "Wait a minute..." Nangong Yan got up, "I''ll move out."


    In his music room, the instruments are still very complete, and a set of drums is strenuous, so he simply told Xiaozhen to let Tian Jing Zhonglu not carry the drums, anyway, he has it.


    Not only drums, but also some audio equipment, put them at one end of the living room, and the four of you will perform there!


    "Every time I see seniors connecting various devices so quickly, I feel great!" Nayu looked at Nangong Yan without blinking.


    "By the way, this is the second time, right?" The goblin thought for a while, "It wasn''t a connection last time."


    "Anyway, it''s okay, anyway, Senior''s expression at this time is very serious."


    "It''s not often seen when Homura is serious." Kato Kee said lightly, "Most of the time, even if it''s a business matter, Homura will do it in a playful and relaxed way."


    "...But." Honoka said bitterly, "That vegetable juice is so heavy... It''s not easy at all..."


    "Vegetable juice?" Wei blinked, his expression gradually becoming interested.


    "Vegetable juices are particularly awful!"


    "Hey~" the fairy whispered, "Why have you exposed so quickly... Obviously you have to drink vegetable juice..."


    The village sign standing next to the fairy: "..."


    Sure enough, this guy is not saved!


    "Huh? What Nangong-jun made is difficult to drink?" Wen Nai asked in surprise, "It''s a bit unimaginable!"


    "That was really an unbearable day to look back..." Huayang''s expression became sacred, "Under the hell-style training, we learned the skills of voice actors, but vegetable juice... almost made me reach heaven... ��"


    The others are dumbfounded, is it so scary? !


    "It''s really unbearable!" Xue Sui nodded, "What''s unpleasant is... I feel like my head is about to explode in one bite, and then I start to go to the sidewalk..."


    "Is it that scary?" The goblin couldn''t help it. "It wasn''t like that when I drank it. It just felt like I had drunk the evil of this world."


    "This is not so good, right?!" Cunzheng couldn''t help but complain! The fairies were stunned.


    Ying Riri explained to others what the evil of this world was, and then the eyes of the girls looking at the fairies changed.


    The appearance of the revolving lantern means that the spirit is weak, and you lose consciousness after taking a bite! And the evil of this world... all kinds of voices that make you go to death bombed in your mind, but the goblin insisted on it! What a terrible willpower!


    Ying Lili couldn''t help but think, is it because the fairies are just trying to persevere with talents?


    Thinking, shivered! too terrifying! I''m thinking about pitfalls like this, maybe when I will get pitted in the future? It seems that you have to be more careful with fairies...


    "OK! Finished!" Nangong Yan''s voice came.


    "Then...we''re going now!" Li smiled at everyone.


    "Come on~!" ��N


    Nangong Yan came over and twitched his mouth: "My vegetable juice is so scary? Is it comparable to the evil of this world?"


    "Didn''t you drink it yourself?" Shi Yu glanced at him and asked.


    "Just kidding! How could I not taste what I made myself?" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "How else did I make it so bad?"


    "So Yan-jun has no idea?" Hai Wei asked.


    "Hmm... Ordinary ugly."


    Women: "..."


    The real **** is here!


    "Hello everyone! We are members of the Sakura Hill Girls High School Light Music Club!" Yui Hirasawa said to Mike.


    "Wait! Yui! Everyone knows us!" Mio cried.


    "Huh? Oh, yes!" Wei rubbed his head embarrassedly.


    Nangong Yan grinned, this picture is a bit classic! And it''s in my own home, it''s worthwhile to put the video on the rack.


    "But this time there are a lot more people than last time! So let me introduce you again!"


    "Ah~ this is fine." Li nodded.


    "Yeah! First of all! The head of the light sound department, but also the drummer''s Lujiang!"


    Slap~!


    Everyone looked at Nangong Yan. At this time, he was shining a bright flashlight on the soles of Li''s feet.


    Women: "..."


    "Ahem~! What do you see me doing? Didn''t I cooperate!" Nangong Yan smiled awkwardly.


    We are just wondering, when did you prepare this flashlight... But forget it, I don''t bother to ask.


    Yui Pingze, who was snatched by Nangong Yan for the show, continued: "That...the drummer is over, then...Next...oh! Next is the keyboardist''s ����!"


    Slap~!


    Xiao Zhen''s face turned red, and the women twitched their eyes, ignoring Nangong Yan.

 Chapter 365：

    "Then our bassist! With the name Elizabeth..."


    "That''s not it!" Miao roared with flushed face.


    "Huh? Isn''t it Beth?" Wei asked strangely.


    Mio: "..."


    "It''s bass..."


    "The bass player with a bass named Elizabeth, Miao-chan...oo...it''s so good..." After speaking, he stuck out his tongue.


    The girls couldn''t help laughing, and Nangong Yan didn''t forget the highlight this time.


    However, Wei Ke is really an MC ghost! This ability to drive the atmosphere is really nothing!


    "The last one is me, guitarist and lead singer this time, Yui Hirasawa!"


    Slap~! Still highlight!


    "Ah, right! My guitar''s name is Kita, and I met Kita..."


    The audience laughed again, but there was a black line on the performance side.


    Li beat the drum and interrupted Wei''s words.


    "Wei! Do you want to become a skit band?!"


    "Sorry, sorry~" Wei is finally about to get to the point!


    But even if it''s off topic, I want to watch it for a while...Nangong Yan secretly said.


    "Please enjoy, our first song in the light music department "�դ�դ�ʱ��"!"


    Chapter 0326 Blue and White Bowl? !


    "Every time I see you, my heart is always pounding"


    "My trembling thoughts flutter gently like cotton candy"


    "Looking at your profile, always working so hard"


    "No matter how long you stare at you, you won''t pay attention"


    ...


    I''m coming! Slippery eggs are here! Nangong Yan is excited!


    It''s no wonder that he is not calm, this song is not only of great significance to the few people of the light tone girls, but also of their fans!


    This is their first song in the true sense! It is also the one with the highest appearance rate!


    Isn''t there such a sentence?


    Streaming concerts, slippery balls! Enough to show the status of this song!


    Now, just enjoy it!


    "It would be great if it were in a dream, so that I could narrow the distance between you and me"


    "Ah~God please, grant me a dream time to be alone with you"


    "I want to hold my beloved bunny and hope to fall asleep early tonight"


    ...


    "Oh~! Great! Listen well!" Hui Naiguo kept applauding.


    "And the lyrics are also very cute!" The little bird nodded while applauding.


    "Right?" Lil smiled, "The lyrics are a masterpiece of Mino!"


    Miao''s face flushed, and she shouted angrily: "Li! Didn''t you guys itchy all over you when you saw it before?!"


    "Eh hehe~!" Li was so cute.


    "Eh hey you are so tall!!"


    "I have always liked this lyrics!" Wei said with a smile, with vitality in his voice!


    "Anyway...GoodJob!" Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up, "very in line with your style!"


    "It''s great... Mio." Li showed a mother-like smile, "I''m liked by everyone."


    "So, I have a proposal!" Nangong Yan said again.


    "What do you want to play?" Ying Lili asked.


    "Isn''t it a pity that there is only one person singing?" Nangong Yan said, his eyes kept scanning the other three people.


    "Oh~!" Ayano hit the palm of her hand, "Good idea!"


    "But Brother Yan... we haven''t practiced." Xiao Zhen wiped out his hope.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "No... wait!" Li called stopped, "I haven''t practiced with Jing, but...should I have practiced secretly, right?"


    "Why do you know?!" he blurted out subconsciously! Then the reaction was not good!


    "Do it again!"


    "Wait~!"


    "One, two, three, four!"


    Wei and Xiaojing cooperated very well and started playing! As the lyrics part gets closer, others are watching them with great interest...


    Miao Khan was shed, but he still yelled like abandoning himself: "Ah~! I know it! I can''t sing yet!"


    Then, the bass''s voice sounded and it blended into the ensemble naturally.


    "Every time I see you, my heart is always pounding"


    The same lyrics, different singers, and different voices of the two people bring different enjoyment to everyone!


    The instigator Nangong Yan''s smile now is a happy one! I thought that this time Wei''s voice wouldn''t have been dumb and there would be nothing wrong with it! Unexpectedly, I got an assist from Lili!


    What a satisfaction...

 Chapter 366：

    ...


    The second sliding egg is also over.


    "...It''s amazing." Xi said with a sigh, "I now finally understand what Yanjun said before. It''s a miracle for them to be a few of them."


    "It''s also...?" Nangong Yan smiled, "So, Sister Xi thinks Muse is also a miracle, right?"


    "Yes..." As he said, Hee''s voice became faint, "For me, Muse is a real miracle..."


    If it weren''t for Nangong Yan''s good hearing, I really couldn''t hear what she was saying, but... when will you be able to completely open up to everyone?


    "Yeah~!!!" A cry of exclamation sounded.


    Nangong Yan looked back...


    "Puff~~!!!"


    Why did the blue and white bowl appear? !


    Didn��t you notice the wires again?


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yan''s vision darkened again.


    "Did you see it?" Ying Lili''s voice rang in her ears, and she was always here to prevent Nangong Yan from seeing the dangerous content.


    Nangong Yan whispered: "I won''t lie to you, but if everyone doesn''t want Mio to cry, then I still treat it as if I didn''t see it."


    "Ah~" Ying Lili sighed, "It''s like this, so everyone can''t treat you badly..."


    Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "Did you forget that it is really white?"


    "Puff, puff~" Ying Lili couldn''t help but smile, "Since she started to be white and black-bellied, her combat power has been overwhelming! The number of times she has left you speechless is so many."


    A crying voice came from Mio''s ear: "...Everyone has seen it, right?"


    "It''s okay, Miaochan!" Qianhua comforted, "Everyone is a girl. It doesn''t matter if you see it, right?"


    "But..." Miao turned to look at Nangong Yan.


    Ying Lili curled her lips: "Don''t worry, I covered his eyes."


    Xi assisted: "Well, Jun Yan was talking to me just now, and he didn''t have time to turn his head."


    Hearing what the two said, Mio breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the crystal clear from the corner of her eyes.


    "Ah~!!!" Nangong Yan screamed.


    The girls were taken aback and looked at Nangong Yan...


    Seeing Nangong Yan stretching out her hand in pain, looking in a direction, they followed Nangong Yan''s line of sight and found that Huizheng was holding a video recorder.


    VCR? ! Everyone instantly remembered the video recorder Nangong Yan set up before the start. It should have recorded the whole process of the whole show!


    "...My baby..." Nangong Yan still had a pained expression on his face. He clearly saw Hui delete the video.


    "It''s better to delete it for Minjiang?" Hui handed the video recorder to Nangong Yan, and said gently.


    Nangong Yan fiddled with it for a while, making Miao''s face blush again.


    "That''s true..." Nangong Yan sighed, "but their first performance is also a very precious thing."


    "It''s okay!" Mio said quickly, "I actually don''t want such a ��precious�� record!"


    Kato Megumi thought for a while and said, "Then I was really a little ill-considered just now, Homura-kun, is there a way to solve it?"


    Nangong Yan nodded directly: "Yes, it can be restored, but..."


    Everyone understands what he meant, surely Mio would not agree to it, right?


    "Hey~ I''ll help." Eri sighed, "Jun Yan restores the file, so I can cut that section out."


    Eri made a great suggestion. In this case, no one objected. After all, the video is indeed a very precious thing to the few people in the light sound department.


    "Then do it!" Taking out the computer, he started directly.


    Chapter 0327 Nangong Yan: Borrow one...cough cough!


    Making such a small problem is simply easy and pleasant for Nangong Yan.


    After that, Eri also cut the video of Nangong Yan''s recovery. After Min watched it in person, the incident was over.


    "That''s right!" Wei suddenly woke up and shouted at Nangong Yan, "Senior Yanyan! Promise my tea eggs...you must do it?"


    His eyes are full of expectation...Speaking of which, Yui''s "pupil technique" is not inferior to Honoka and Xiaoniao!


    "Tea eggs..." Nangong Yan muttered.


    "Ah..." Wei''s expression got worse and worse, as if he was about to cry.


    "It should taste just right now!" Nangong Yan gave a smirk at the moment.


    "Really, Brother Yan is starting to tease Wei-chan again!" Xiao Jing said angrily.


    "How should I put it..." Nangong Yan asked Lu, touching his chin, "Liu should understand this feeling, too?"


    "Ah~" Li Yi hammered the palm of his hand, "That''s right! Yui''s expression always has an urge to tease her!"


    "Eh~?! How can this be done?!" Wei looked at Li with tearful eyes, "Liu Jiang...are we good friends?"


    "Of course it is!" Li gave Wei a thumbs up, "That''s why I want to tease you!"


    "Beat..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, and got up to get the pot of tea eggs, while Ayano had a pity expression on his face.


    "Oh...it''s a shame not to draw it as a comic..."


    "Comic?" Zhenbai couldn''t help asking when he heard her.


    Ayano heard Zhenbai''s question and explained, "Well, Zhenbai, don''t you think their daily life is interesting? Then there is no problem with drawing into a manga?"


    "Nani? Only they will be drawn into comics?" Nicole asked in a loud voice.


    At this moment, everyone''s sights were attracted, and even Rin''s attention that had been on Yang was diverted.


    "Huh~?!!!" ��N


    "Fake?! Or is it true?!" Li''s expression was suddenly a little surprised.

 Chapter 367：

    "Why are we drawn into comics?! No way, no way, no way!!" Mio shook his head frantically.


    "The first time I heard...Well, it''s delicious! So this is the taste of tea eggs?" Weishun said, and then continued to eat.


    "Yeah, what''s going on with Brother Yan? We have never heard of it!" Xiao Zhen also looked at Nangong Yan who had just sat down.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Ayano told me before, but I didn''t agree, let her go and tell you yourself, but..."


    Nangong Yan looked at Ayano: "It''s been so long, haven''t you contacted them once?"


    Ayano scratched her head awkwardly: "I''m busy forgetting."


    "Why didn''t Senior Nangong agree?" Li asked.


    "What''s the use of I agree?" Nangong Yan said, "It requires your own consent to use it! It''s like a muse. If they don''t agree, LoveLive will not be able to appear in this comic."


    Xiaoniao listened to Nangong Homura and nodded: "Yes, at the beginning, Yanjun and Ayano asked me for my opinion, and then Xiaoguo quickly agreed, and then we persuaded Xiaohai and everyone It was a muse who joined after agreeing."


    "That''s it... Mio would never agree to it." Li''s mood fell in an instant and became the protagonist of the comic... What a fun thing!


    Ayano continued: "I talked a lot with Homura at the time, but Homura still felt that it was not good to draw your daily life into comics. Unlike the muse, their theme is hard work and dreams! Daily life is relatively rare. ."


    "But for you, daily life accounts for a very large part! It''s okay if it''s fictional, but it''s not..."


    The women nodded in understanding, as if they had disclosed their privacy to the public, which was really not good.


    "Just like me, isn''t it all right?" Zhen Bai said with his head tilted.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "It''s really white, you mean, change your name and design?"


    Really nodded.


    This is indeed a way... But is that still a soft tone girl? Nangong Yan couldn''t pass the hurdle in his heart!


    "That''s fine!" Li Meng shook his head, "It would be a little weird if you watch someone you don''t know do what you have done, and say what you have said."


    The protagonist is like this, then the proposal of Zhenbai was discarded.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Actually, there is another point, which is also the reason I have considered."


    "Even if you really want to paint, there are actually two positioning of the theme, one is the theme of the band, and the other is the daily theme. In terms of the theme of your band, what you can paint is too rare. Therefore, if you want to draw it, it is pure Become a daily comic..."


    "In other words... when you see you in person, comic fans will probably say something like this: Ah! You are Yingao Qingyin Department, right? I know you! I have read your comics! Very funny, really! My stomach hurts every time I laugh!"


    The girls couldn''t help but suffocate their laughter. That scene... was she treated as a comedian, right?


    Xiaojing himself doesn''t feel much, but Li has a black line on his face!


    Is it really going to happen in such a situation, and it is not embarrassing to die?


    "Ah...I''m not interested..."


    "Yeah, that''s why I always disagree!" Mi nodded vigorously.


    "Mio is just shy, isn''t it?" Li glanced at her, "I am different! I really want to be drawn into a comic, but funny characters should be avoided!"


    Lil, in fact, you think too much, you are now a real funny character!


    Of course no one would say this sentence...and not necessarily, if Wei Wei was not busy eating tea eggs, she would have a great chance of saying this!


    "Ah! Weijiang! Why are you still eating? You are eating too much!" Xiao Zhen hurriedly stopped her.


    "Is there any way, it is so delicious!"


    "It''s all on the face!" Mio took out a handkerchief and wiped Wei''s face.


    "Thank you, Miao-chan!"


    This scene made Xiao Zhen''s face flushed again and again.


    Nangong Yan was covering her face on one side... How did Xiao Zhen contract this problem? Is it because you have come into contact with Lily''s work? It''s not right, it''s not possible...that is, have you seen a real scene in the previous girls'' school? !


    Nangong Yan was stunned by her terrifying thoughts, what is the real flower kiss? Borrow one... ahem! Forget it, reality cannot be borrowed!


    Speaking of borrowing one...Nangong Yan got up and went back to her room, carrying a big box out.


    "Do you want a bonus?"


    The box is full of special codes of this fateful night, and I left such a pile just to distribute it to everyone.


    "...I want a Saber poster." Hai Wei said embarrassedly, "I got a poster from Ilia."


    Um, understand, after all, it was my own voice!


    In the same way, Little Bird also took Sakura''s poster, and everyone else chose their favorite character.


    Nangong Yan''s box was half empty.


    Chapter 0328 Nishikino Maki: Have you started to run wild on the road of demon?


    Time came to the afternoon.


    The solution for this group of people��s lunch was to move the table to the yard of Nangong��s house, where the cooked food was also put there.


    It''s a bit similar to a small banquet, and it''s also a bit similar to a buffet mode, anyway: what you want to eat, take it yourself!


    There is a banquet table, and there is also the lively buffet. It is the first time for Hui Ye to eat in this way. Others have experienced it more or less, especially after getting to know Nangong Yan, this way of eating is almost always Sexual!


    After eating and drinking, there was nothing to do for everyone, and Nangong Yan acted again.


    He took out the small gifts that Qianhua had said before, and some others.


    "For the game, besides Hui Ye who wants a set, do anyone else need it?" Nangong Yan asked.


    The girls looked at each other, Qianhua shook her head and said: "No need, we have also received Yanjun''s gift, haven''t we?"


    "This is for you." Nangong Yan handed Qianhua a USB flash drive.


    "??" Qianhua took it with a question mark on her face.


    "This is yours." Nangong Yan handed another USB flash drive to Xiao Jing.


    "??" Xiao Zhen and Qianhua reacted.


    "Then, this is yours." Nangong Yan handed the last U disk to Zhen Ji.


    "..." Shinhime was silent for a moment, "This feeling of deja vu..."


    "Is it a song again?" Eri couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 368：

    Nangong Yan shrugged: "There is a computer here, don''t you look at it yourself?"


    "Are all three of them all songs?" The goblin raised an eyebrow, "I understand everyone from the Muse and the Qingyin Department... But what''s the matter with Qianhua?"


    "Eh? Is this a song?" Qianhua carefully stared at the small USB flash drive in her hand.


    "Didn''t I say it before?" Nangong Yan smiled, "Qianhua secretly jumped into the Pure Land of Bliss but didn''t tell me..."


    Little student Fujiwara Qianhua broke out in a cold sweat, and his eyes drifted constantly.


    "Oh! So it''s this!" The goblin suddenly realized, "You said that Qianhua would let Qianhua dance for a while and let her go. Isn''t it this?"


    Nangong Yan nodded.


    "Then this is a dance video?"


    "No, it''s just the tune. The lyrics and dance are all for Qianhua!" Nangong Yan turned to look at Qianhua who was embarrassed, "hehe...don''t even want to run..."


    Ying Lili looked at him suspiciously: "Could it be... something unhealthy?"


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "It''s hard to tell..."


    "Huh? Why?"


    "Because it''s just a tune." Zhen Ji replied for Nangong Yan. "Whether it is healthy or not depends on how the lyrics are written and how the dance dances. It has nothing to do with the tune."


    "But is this order a bit reversed?" Maki wondered, "Usually composing music is based on words. If you write lyrics based on the song, it will be more difficult, right?"


    "It''s okay." Nangong Yan shook his head. "This is just a Rap song, which is convenient for impromptu rap. It happens that Qianhua likes this, isn''t it?"


    "How did Yan Jun know?" Qianhua didn''t care about embarrassment, how did her hobby be exposed.


    Nangong Yan didn''t intend to explain, could she tell her when she was chasing Fan?


    "Don''t you try?"


    Fujiwara Chika: "..."


    "Here, computer!"


    Qianhua looked at the laptop in her hand with a dazed expression... just like that to catch the duck on the shelf?


    "Is Fujiwara-san really okay?" Kaguya couldn''t help but ask.


    She asked Nangong Yan, but Qianhua couldn''t bear it anymore!


    "How could it not work? Huiye classmate! Look at it!" After speaking, he turned on the computer.


    Nangong Yan had to lose a thumbs for Hui Ye.


    Hui Ye has a black line on her face... Doesn''t she seem to be an aggressive general? How do you feel that you gave an assist?


    Although it is not a radical general, this sentence does mean to be underestimated when I hear it, so Qianhua''s behavior is understandable! After all... how can Fujiwara Chika, who is the soul Rap hand, say no on Rap? !


    Megumi Kato and others are speechless again, Nangong Homura really messes with him whenever he has time...but it seems very interesting!


    After being speechless, he looked at it with interest.


    At this time, Qianhua also played the tune. At first it was a bell, but it was no problem to say that it was the ringtone for the end of get out of class! After the bell sound, there is the sound of a rhythmic percussion instrument, and everyone understands that this kind of music is really suitable for rap!


    But listening to the music does not feel enough! The girls thought so, their expressions were startled when they looked at Qianhua.


    Because of Qianhua''s expression, anyone can see the interest on her face! It seems that she is very satisfied with this piece of music that Nangong Yan gave her!


    After listening to it completely, Qianhua''s eyes flashed with astonishing light.


    "I seem to have thought of very good lines!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "The lines are not important. Anyway, you are improvised rap. I mainly want to watch dance!"


    "Dance..." Qianhua thought for a while, "No problem! I have also received professional dance training! Improvisation is not a problem!"


    "In other words..." Nangong Yan smiled happily, "Can you come directly next?"


    "Um!"


    Unlike Nangong Yan��s excitement, the others were surprised. The lyrics and dance were all improvised! This difficulty is not ordinary, if it is really done, even if the quality is not high, it will be a very powerful person!


    "Let''s start!" Nangong Yan didn''t know where to take out the video recorder again.


    Women: "..."


    After connecting the laptop and audio equipment, Nangong Yan said, "So...3, 2, 1, start."


    "YO! YO! Let''s start-YO!"


    "Because I like it the most! Because I love it the most!"


    "Ramen switch, super hard noodles ON! (gulp, gurgle, gurgle~


    "Soy sauce, pork bones! Super hard noodles, lighter!"


    "Ah~ this is really delicious!! Wow~ it''s finished!"


    ...


    All the girls are dumbfounded! It''s not an exaggeration at all, this lyrics...It''s just a foodie to come up with!


    But the dance is very good! Even if it is improvised, it feels flawless with this music!


    Qianhua''s every move is full of cuteness and playfulness. With lyrics and music, there is a vaguely familiar feeling...what is it?


    "...Magic." Maji twitched, "Another addictive song! And it''s a song that fits Fujiwara students perfectly, but others can''t achieve this effect!"


    After finishing speaking, I couldn''t help but look at Nangong Yan: "What a terrible guy...Have you started running wildly on the road of magic?"


    Baby Nangong Yan glanced at his video recorder, then turned around and said, "Is this complimenting me or hurting me?"


    Maki circled the ends of her hair and looked at them.


    "Let''s see what the next song is like..."


    Item 0329


    "Qianhuajiang is really amazing!" Earnago said with applause.


    Kaguya also said unexpectedly: "I didn''t expect that classmate Fujiwara actually has this kind of talent."


    "Eh heh..." Qianhua smiled and touched the back of her head.

 Chapter 369：

    "By the way, no one knows, right?" Ying Riri pouted, "Of course, except for a certain guy."


    "Ah! Xiaozhen, Ming, you guys have a look too!" Nangong Yan turned to the other side.


    Shiyu rolled his eyes, and it was information from an unknown source, right? So...Is Yanjun looking at the Akashic records?


    Don''t say... this description is really not too far off!


    "...Is this really okay?" Miao is very entangled at the moment. Every time Nangong Yan sends out songs that are very suitable for him, I am embarrassed to accept it. If I don''t accept it, I don''t want to give it... !


    "It''s nothing wrong, I just brought out the song that belongs to you." Nangong Yan smiled, "Receive it with peace of mind. Anyway, I don''t have any special arrangements for the songs I give to you. You can do it yourself. Disposal."


    Nangong Yan meant that after giving it to them, even if they didn''t play Nangong Yan, they wouldn''t care, but it was really a very suitable song. Maybe not to play or sing?


    "Let''s take a look first, I really want to know what the song that Brother Yan gave us is like." Xiao Zhen said with interest.


    Hearing that, Miao no longer struggles, in fact, even if it is directed at the relationship between Nangong Yan and Qin Blowing, it is not surprising at all to give them a few songs, and...Nangong Yan did not intend to use them for profit. Is the most suitable person bad?


    "Cagayake...Girls?" Pyeongtaek''s only face was cute.


    "Let''s shine! Girls? It seems very interesting!" Li also urged with interest, "Play and listen!"


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan interrupted, "All the lyrics on the chart are here. This is just an accompaniment. If you sing...you need to come by yourself!"


    Nangong Yan took out the OP and ED of the first season of the light tone girl animation. These two songs did not appear in this article, so they are also very suitable.


    "Is that so?" Xiao Zhen nodded, "That''s fine too!"


    "Look at another song." Mio took a step back and clicked another folder.


    ""Don��tsay "lazy"""


    Then, Shinhime stepped forward and watched the chart with them. As for what Ryu said, listen to... They still think it''s better to watch them first.


    After a period of communication between the girls who seemed to be chewing chestnuts, Xiao Zhen couldn''t help but look at Nangong Yan.


    "Brother Yan, did you deliberately?"


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly, this time it was really not intentional, he understood what Xiaojing was asking.


    Because today Wei and Min sang one after another, and Nangong Yan''s song is also suitable for the two of them. It is inevitable that they will be considered deliberate, and now that they deny it, no one will believe it! Who has allowed himself to pretend to be mysterious?


    So he also raised his eyebrows: "Then next time you and Li can''t sing it? Maybe there will be two more songs!"


    "But I was surprised, this time it was not a magical song." Maki said while looking at Nangong Homura.


    "Occasionally! Occasionally! Just treat it as a little bit of evil taste, and besides, how can there be so many magical songs?" Then Nangong Yan muttered secretly, except for ghosts.


    But for ghost videos, it��s okay if you let him watch it occasionally, if you do it yourself, it��s impossible...because there is not enough love!


    "Really..." Maki couldn''t comment, and continued, "Then we will be next!"


    Honoka couldn''t help but said, "Isn''t it more than a dozen songs again?"


    "There are only four songs this time."


    "Only..." Jin Ji''s mouth twitched.


    "Four..." The corners of Eri''s mouth twitched as well.


    Singing in Nangong Yan is like no money...Huh? I really don''t need money!


    "Four songs of nine people?" Little bird muttered to himself.


    "That... Excuse me, a song of nine people." Nangong Yan interrupted.


    "Huh?" Xiaoniao was taken aback, "there are the remaining three songs?"


    "One song for three people."


    "Is it divided by grade?" Hai Wei couldn''t help asking.


    "No~" Nangong Yan smiled, "Is it clear if you look at it?"


    Then Huayang took the computer and started to check.


    "The first song is... "Premonition Brought by Winter", singers recommend: Erase Ayase, Maki Nishikino, Nicole Yazawa..."


    There is no special reaction, just wondering why they are so grouped.


    Nangong Yan shrugged and said nothing.


    It''s nothing special... The BiBi group was originally voted by fans from all over the world. Later, when the nine people stayed together, the three of them belonged to Shinhime''s composing group, and their singing ability was also great.


    "The second song "Sweetsweetholiday", does this seem to mean a sweet holiday?" Huayang muttered, "Singer''s recommendation: Kosaka Honoka, Minami Xiaotori, Koizumi Hanayang..."


    This time it was the costume group of Birdie when the nine people stayed together. What Nangong Homura is looking forward to is... If this grouping can happen, will they still consist of this member? That would be interesting...


    "The third song "Mystery from the heat" is recommended by the singers: Tojo Nozomi, Sonoda Umi, Hoshizora Rin..."


    The last is Hai Wei��s phrase composition. How can I say that these nine people have various combinations, combining their voices, as long as they choose the right style of music, they all sing unexpectedly!


    Just like Hua Yang, she herself is most suitable for a soft and sweet style, but forming a first-year group with Zhen Ji and Rin, singing a lively song is no problem at all!


    The others are the same. These nine people are truly miracles in many ways.


    "The last song, isn''t this a song sung by nine people? Let me see..." Hua Yang and the few people behind her inevitably had expectations.


    ""Want to Dancing in the Night City", the title of the song is great." Xiaoniao sighed, "How do I put it...It''s very girlish."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "This is your song. Of course I can''t give you a song suitable for the big guy to sing, right?"


    Everyone: "..."


    I have to say that the accident makes sense! Everyone thought that Nangong Yan��s girl had a heavy heart, how could she always come up with so many songs suitable for girls?


    Now they understand that they think too much... but this is also very powerful!


    After that, the topic revolved around these songs. They also tried to sing with the accompaniment of Nangong Yan. They can only admit that Nangong Yan knows them very well, and the songs they came out are all the most suitable!


    Seeing the girls chatting happily, after Nangong Yan sighed, the baby put away his video recorder that recorded the secretary dance, and said to them: "The time difference is not much... after I prepare two more lunches... "


    "It''s time to send Huiye home..."


    Chapter 0330 Saasaka Ai: Then I can eat two lunches, why on earth?


    There is no monitoring on the road.


    Nangongyan and Huiye walked upright, but Huiye''s veil covered his face so that no one would recognize her.

 Chapter 370：

    "Hui Ye, are you happy today?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Upon hearing the words, Hui Ye remembered the reluctance of the girls when they said goodbye, and couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "Well, I''m very happy."


    "That''s good, it''s okay that I will bring you out. It''s more important for you to be happy than anything else." Nangong Yan smiled, "I will pick you up when everyone gets together in the future, or if you feel like you want to come out alone, you can also find I, I will help you."


    "...Thank you, Mr. Nangong, for making you so troubled for me." Hui Ye''s voice was very soft, if it weren''t for Nangong Yan Erling, she couldn''t hear it.


    "How should I put it... The Sigong Patriarch almost blocked all the troubles to achieve the goal. In the end, the simple and rude methods can still be used!" Nangong Yan smiled bitterly. After being intercepted, I knew that he definitely didn''t want me to have too much contact with you, but this is a bit stubborn too much?"


    "In this society, these spiritual entertainments are all necessary, and the Si Gong family is also involved in this aspect of the industry? Is it necessary to guard against you?"


    How should I put it... the strength of the Nangong Family, Si Gong Family, Qin Blow Family, and Maki Island Family, to put it bluntly, is that the assets and influence are actually about the same! If we talk about the popularity alone, the Nangong family is definitely higher, because the Nangong family��s core industries are all in the entertainment industry! And what the entertainment industry needs most is popularity, so it''s not surprising that the popularity is the highest!


    The other three, compared with the well-known Nangong family, give a vague impression, but they have a great influence on various industries!


    It''s like a piano player, you don''t know that when you walk into a shop casually, it is likely to belong to the piano player''s industry!


    As for the Sigong Family, the industry is just like what Nangong Yan said, covering all walks of life, railway repairs, construction projects, all of these things are related to the Sigong Family!


    As for the Makishima family, there are many industries involved, but the focus is different, and the contacts are surprisingly wide.


    It''s just that the public doesn''t know much about them. If you ask them these three, they can only tell you what it seems to be, but they definitely have the strength and money!


    But for the public, it is enough to know this!


    But you have to ask them Nangong...


    "Nangong family? I know! XX animation company is theirs, right? My friend works there!"


    "Nangong family? The owner of XX Entertainment Company? That''s right?"


    "Nangong family... I remember that Manke Bookstore is theirs? There are many libraries and publishers to which they belong!"


    "Nangong family? I always hear it, but I can''t tell for a while, ah! Speaking of Nangong, is Teacher Nangong from the Nangong family? It''s just that Teacher Nangong has never made a clear statement..."


    This is the impression given by the Nangong family.


    Hui Ye listened to Nangong Yan''s words, thought for a while, and said uncertainly: "Perhaps it is my father, want me to be free of distractions before I reach adulthood..."


    Nangong Yan was speechless: "How fast the society is progressing, maybe there are business opportunities in these distracting thoughts, this kind of thinking..."


    Nangong Yan wanted to talk about Old Antique, but forget it... Even if it was unpleasant, that was Hui Ye''s father.


    "...I also really want my father to make changes. Even if I don''t have time to get along with me, it is fine to make occasional calls like Nangongjun''s father, but..." Hui Ye did not continue.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Then let your friends make up for this concern!"


    When Hui Ye heard the words, a bright smile appeared on her face, but Nangong Yan couldn''t see it.


    "Seriously, it''s really nice that your close attendant is Ai Hayasaka." Nangong Homura sighed, "If you change someone, you should not be like this now."


    "Hmm..." Kaguya whispered, "Haasaka is not so much my close attendant as my sister, she is really wonderful..."


    Hayasaka Ai protects Kaguya and herself very well. In the entire Shinomiya family, only the two of them hug each other to keep warm. Both of them are needed by each other...


    "It''s almost done, I should inform Ai, the province has an accident." Nangong Yan said to Hui Ye.


    After Kaguya nodded, Nangong Yan dialed Ai Hayasaka''s phone.


    "Hi~ This is Hayasaka." Hayasaka Ai''s calm voice passed into Nangong Homura''s ears.


    "Love, I am Nangong Yan, and Huiye and I are on the way back now."


    "Is it over..." Hayasaka Ai said to herself, "Don''t worry, Master Nangong, there is nothing unusual in the residence of the four palaces."


    "That''s good..." Nangong Yan breathed a sigh of relief, "I also minimized the impact here. As long as we people don''t leak, there is almost no possibility of exposure."


    "It''s really hard work, Master Nangong."


    "What''s the hard work for me, you are the one who worked hard, so I have prepared food for you and Huiye for the evening."


    Hayasaka Ai: "..."


    Then I was so choked to eat two lunches, why on earth? Hayasaka Ai''s expressionless face almost broke!


    But why is it for two people again? Is it possible to guess that I will eat all the bento? Or just want us to eat warm? I don''t understand...


    In fact, there are two reasons, but Nangong Yan doesn''t need to be so clear.


    "Love?" Nangong Yan asked in confusion, "Why didn''t you speak?"


    "...It''s nothing, I''ll bother you again."


    "Small thing! Anyway, I cook every day, and there is no problem with cooking one or two more people."


    "Understood, I am here awaiting the return of the two of you."


    After hanging up the phone, Nangong Yan looked at Hui Ye and said, "Hui Ye, is the Maid of Love as polite as everyone?"


    Huiye nodded subconsciously: "That''s right..."


    Then she was stunned: "Huh? Huh~!!!"


    "Why do you know?!" Hui Ye cried out in shock.


    Nangong Yan was speechless: "I said Hui Ye...Let''s try our best not to be noticeable, right?"


    Hui Ye covered her mouth, and after looking around, she blinked vigorously at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Just keep your voice down... It''s not that you won''t be allowed to speak."


    "Why Lord Nangong knows~" Well, the voice is really very small, and it would be hard for others to listen.


    Nangong Yan raised her index finger: "First of all, love doesn''t want to face Qianhua, but it is unavoidable, so... Qianhua met a ��male�� butler named ��Hasaka��."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "The pronunciation of Haasaka and Hayasaka is only one difference..."


    "Is it a coincidence?"


    Chapter 0331 Nangong Yan: You first, me first?


    Nangong Yan added: "Moreover, I remember that your housekeeper has seen a lot of women, but this ��butler�� I have never seen once..."


    "Not enough..." Hui Ye looked at Nangong Yan, "Not enough evidence."


    "The evidence is not enough. In other words, Huiye, you admit that love has other modes, right?"

 Chapter 371：

    Hui Ye nodded: "I don''t believe you will tell your own speculation when you are not sure. You must have other evidence, right?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Speaking of which, Ai should go to the same school with you, right?"


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    "...This should have been concealed too? Hayasaka deliberately hid the relationship with the Shinomiya family."


    "Really?" Nangong Yan nodded, "It should be an accident that I saw the student''s attitude? With the rigor of love, I will never show the student''s attitude to me on purpose."


    "Jun Nangong saw it with his own eyes? When did you go to our school?"


    Instead, Nangong Yan said a name: "Shirakawakyo..."


    "Shirakawakyo?" Hui Ye thought for a while, "I remember, that girl with yellow hair, we talked for a while before, and she is a very good person."


    Nangong Yan sighed and said, "She is your senior sister... A second-year student in Xiujiyuan Academy. I saw Love by chance when I gave her something. Although I changed my hairstyle and dressed as a hot girl, my face remained the same."


    Kaguya nodded clearly. In front of the school students, Hayasaka would not appear as a maid. Seeing different forms of Hayasaka, it is not surprising that Nangong-kun had this idea. After all, there is no coincidence. so many.


    "That''s the case, but I hope Lord Nangong will not tell the matter."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Why should I tell others?"


    Hui Ye smiled: "That''s right... I actually said extra words..."


    "It''s almost here..." Nangong Yan reminded, "Get ready."


    "Um."


    The two came to the old place. As usual, after Nangong Yan''er listened to the Quartet, they found that there was no movement from other people before they were ready to act.


    "The method of coming out doesn''t work..." Nangong Yan muttered, "It seems that I can only take you back."


    Huiye nodded, and did not object, coming out because of the low position of the branch, Huiye was able to slide out, but he couldn''t go back.


    Take out the laptop, and the video from the surveillance room of the Sigong Family begins to loop again.


    Throwing the backpack into the courtyard first, Nangong Yan turned to look at Hui Ye: "Come up, I''ll carry you."


    "I can do it myself."


    "You are too slow." Nangong Yan was unceremonious.


    Hui Ye: "..."


    Without speaking, he came to Nangong Yan''s back and leaned on his shoulder firmly on his back.


    The masculine breath rushed towards her face, Hui Ye pretty blushed, and she unconsciously remembered the bit by bit since she met Nangong Yan...Try to get along well with herself, always help herself to make ends meet, and bring herself to know More friends, even for their own sake, did it where they are today...


    I... probably fell in love with this boy who was only one year older than me, right?


    It''s just that there are too many girls to provoke, which is a bit irritating! But...those girls...each one is full of personality, and each one regards me as a friend. Anyone will like them, right?


    I also... don''t hate it...


    The hand holding on to the shoulder slowly slid down, finally enclosing Nangong Yan''s neck...


    Nangong Yan unexpectedly looked at the slender hands that had fallen from her shoulders to the front, feeling Hui Ye''s originally tense but relaxed body, and laughed softly: "Go!"


    One hand is used to fix Huiye, and the other hand helps her feet to cross the fence of Sigong''s house. The spikes that seem to need to be handled carefully did not bring the slightest obstacle, even with Huiye, Nangong Yan is the same. Passed over easily.


    Picked up his bag and went to the side exterior wall of the mansion.


    "It would be dangerous if I take you directly up..." Nangong Yan said to Hui Ye after thinking about it.


    "What do you do then?" Hui Ye asked in a low voice.


    "I''ll go up first, and wait until I tie the rope down to pick you up." Nangong Yan patted Huiye''s back lightly with his hand.


    Hui Ye nodded and got down from Nangong Yan''s back.


    Soon, the scene in the morning was staged again, but this time the rope was changed and smoothed down.


    "Let''s go!" After Nangong Yan slid down the rope, she continued to squat and let Hui Ye on her back.


    In fact, with Huiye''s skill, she can climb on her own with this rope, and Nangong Yan also knows... But no one mentions that the two are in a tacit understanding. Huiye is still on Nangong Yan''s back, letting him move Bring it yourself.


    Changed the rope to another place. The window in Huiye��s room was open. Seeing Huiye didn��t mean to come down, Nangongyan whispered, ��We need to restore monitoring as soon as possible, so... next time I��ll pick you up again. Let''s play?"


    "...Hmm." Hui Ye buried her head on the back of Nangong Yan''s neck and made a muffled voice.


    Hui Ye got off Nangong Yan''s body, picked up the rope silently, and then asked, "Aren''t you going down?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his bag: "Here is your dinner..."


    "Um... let''s go then~!"


    Nangong Yan suddenly said: "You first, me first?"


    Hui Ye was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly remembered the scene in the morning, his face flushed slightly, and said angrily: "I''m first!"


    Nangong Yan smiled happily: "Well, you go first, but pay attention to safety and hold the rope firmly."


    "Don''t worry." Kaguya shook a fist. "And Hayasaka must be paying attention to me."


    Nangong Yan nodded and agreed with her.


    Then the two said nothing, Hui Ye slid down the rope.


    "Miss Huiye, welcome back." Hayasaka Ai helped Huiye and let her enter through the window safely.


    "I''m back, Hayasaka~"


    Nangong Yan also swayed in quickly, and he felt that this was faster than crawling in.


    "Yeah! Love, I sent Huiye back safely!" Nangong Yan and Hayasaka Ai said hello.


    Hayasaka Ai nodded: "I still believe in Master Nangong."


    "Let''s release it first..." Nangong Yan connected to the indoor network, and after checking that there was no one in the surveillance area, he temporarily released it.


    "After all, it''s getting close to dusk, and the sky has changed a bit, so it''s better to buffer it." Hayasaka Ai also agrees with Nangong Homura''s approach. The more thoughtful he is, the less likely Kaguya will be exposed. For her, The entire Si Gong family is not as important as Hui Ye alone.


    "But once again, watching Master Nangong simply walk in, I also have to worry about the defense of the Si Gong family."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "You think too much, not everyone in the Si Gong family can enter casually."


    If it is not limited to hardware facilities, Nangong Yan can now tap on artificial intelligence! Nangong Yan is the only one who can do this alone in the entire world...

 Chapter 372：

    Chapter 0332 Saasaka Ai: Miss Hui Ye, how is the progress?


    If it is not limited to hardware, Nangong Yan''s ability will be stronger!


    After all, programming was the only skill that Nangong Yan brought over from his previous life, and it was also the highest level skill at that time. The current Nangong Yan can be called a comparison, but before Nangong Yan, it is no problem to say that it is a genius in programming.


    "How do you feel...this sentence actually brings out the extraordinary of Young Master Nangong?"


    "Uh...I am not humble in this regard. I am indeed one of the best people in the world."


    Hayasaka Ai wanted to refute it, even showing a disgusting expression, but she thought about it... Maybe Nangong Homura didn''t brag, or she couldn''t believe it, the Si Gong family was controlled without any movement. The entire network, and the technical staff of the family, did not see any abnormalities.


    Hui Ye was also surprised. She didn''t have any reaction before because she didn''t understand this kind of thing... but she didn''t understand it anymore! Once you get in touch with the best in the world, it''s not easy!


    And Hui Ye also knows that Nangong Yan also has one of the world''s top skills, which is cooking!


    With two of the top skills in the world, didn''t you expect such a person? Is it right in front of your own eyes? Hui Ye''s heart beat fiercely for a few times!


    As for other skills...how do I say, enough experience, but not enough control! In other words, it is theoretical! It''s just that Nangong Yan''s physical ability can force him to master most of the theories!


    Take the guitar, for example, Nangong Yan knows how to play better, but this knowledge has not become his instinct! It''s just subjective and compulsory manipulation of one''s body to achieve the conditions, although the effect is the same, but Nangong Yan''s approach is more tiring...


    Hayasaka thought for a while: "In this case, can Master Nangong leave a back door for me in the monitoring room?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It''s okay, but because the technology is being updated very quickly, I also need to update it at any time."


    With that said, Nangong Yan began to write the program. Hayasaka Ai said that Kaguya��s room is the same as the monitoring room, and she is also able to take care of Kaguya��s thoroughness...


    "Ah~ I can''t read it at all..." Hui Ye''s eyes were dizzy when she looked behind.


    "By the way, love, there are two bento in my bag, you can take them out by yourself." Nangong Yan is a bit unable to take off now, so she can only let her act on her own.


    "understood."


    Hayasaka Ai opened Nangong Homura''s backpack, and the first thing she saw was not a lunch box, but a water pipe.


    She looked at the water pipe carefully, and then at something similar to a counterweight, and understood how Nangong Yan did it... But this also surprised her because there were so few tools!


    With just these few things, she probably couldn''t do it without considering monitoring, but Nangong Yan could make the two of them go in and out freely...


    The young master of the Nangong family is really humble...not only the computer technology at this hand, but the skill is also the world''s top?


    The more I found out, the more I couldn��t understand it...


    ��


    "Master Nangong, I have cleaned the previous two bento boxes and put them back in your backpack." Saisaka Ai said after returning to Nangong Yan.


    "Well, okay, I''m done here too." Nangong Yan hit the last key, the program was generated, "Let''s try it!"


    I won''t describe the process much. Hayasaka Ai is very satisfied. Although there is almost no possibility of accidents in the Shinomiya family, she still believes in herself more.


    Nangong Yan has time to look around. Huiye''s room really doesn''t have the girlish style in her impression. Is she not liking it? Or... the family won''t let it?


    Ah...it''s probably a family problem, right...


    For example: The eldest lady of the Si Gong family should be noble and elegant, how can she like things that little girls like?


    Even girls who are young men actually like plush toys very much, but they are more patient.


    Nangong Yan nodded secretly: Since the family is like this, she and others should really let Huiye experience some things that a girl her age should normally be exposed to, so... still take her out to play more!


    Looking at the time, Nangong Yan said, "I should go."


    Huiye was silent for a while, then smiled and said, "...Well, today is a very happy day."


    The monitoring enters the loop state again.


    "In the future, there will be more days like this!" Nangong Yan smiled brightly, "Go! Hui Ye, love, goodbye!"


    Huiye watched the rope retracted out of the window, and sighed slightly: "It''s gone..."


    "Ms. Kaguya, how is the progress?" Hayasaka Ai suddenly said something like this...


    "Progress?" Hui Ye asked with a question mark on her face.


    "Relationship with Young Master Nangong."


    Bang~! Hui Ye was once again hit by the knowing! The heat is hot on my head!


    In other words...it��s good enough to be able to get hot in this weather...


    "Eh~ what are you talking about?" Huiye turned her eyes and didn''t look at her. "Why don''t I understand?"


    Hayasaka Ai nodded: "It looks like there should be a lot of progress..."


    "Huh?! I didn''t say anything!"


    "But how did it do it..." Hayasaka Ai muttered to herself, "Is it because Master Nangong took the initiative? It doesn''t seem to be the case... It was Miss Kaguya who took the initiative? How could it be possible..."


    "Haasaka~!!!"


    "Is it tacit? It is indeed more likely..."


    Hayasaka Ai was so "talking to herself" analysis, no matter what Kaguya said could not affect her, and Kaguya''s face was getting redder, constantly interfering with her and interrupting her.


    If the average maid dared to embarrass the master in this way, she would have been fired and had no discussion! But these two don��t know how, that��s why they said... They are called masters and servants, they are really sisters...


    ��


    "Well, um, Kaguya has arrived home safely, I''ll go back a little bit around, huh? Saori and the others have gone?"


    On the way, Nangong Homura made a call to report, but he heard the news that Saori had left.


    It''s just that Nangong Yan absolutely can''t be disturbed when he sends Kaguye, so he didn''t notify him, and Saori should call again afterwards.


    "But also, Saori and the others are in Chiba, so they really should leave early."


    "Brother, Jing Jiang wants to talk to you."


    "Huh? They are leaving too, right?" Nangong Yan asked in confusion.


    "Yes, Brother Yan, we should go too!" Xiao Zhen said softly, "We should have waited for you to come back, but it''s really late. If it''s later, the butler should come to pick me up. I don''t want to trouble them a little bit."


    "Well, I understand, there are still more opportunities to meet next time!"


    "For example, the campus festivals of various schools will start one after another, right?"


    Chapter 0333: True Winter Kirsu: Was he touched?

 Chapter 373：

    "Yeah! Our Yinggao campus festival should be the earliest! Brother Yan must have time to see it?" Xiao Jing asked expectantly.


    "As long as you are on stage, how can I not go?"


    "Great~ We will definitely practice hard!"


    Will definitely practice hard? Nangong Yan twitched at the corner of her mouth...I would still believe you if we didn''t have Wei Helu...


    "Ah, I will look forward to it..." I can only say this.


    Afterwards, they had a brief chat, but they also said goodbye to Nangong Yan on the phone, and by the way they also praised Nangong Yan��s tea eggs...


    Finally the phone returned to Sagiri''s hands.


    "It''s gone..." Sawu''s voice contained a faint reluctance.


    "Yeah, the family has never been so lively before...but there will definitely be many opportunities like this in the future." Nangong Yan was also a kind of comfort.


    "Huh? Why is she here?" Nangong Yan found the figure of Tongsu Zhendong.


    "What''s wrong? Brother?" Sawu asked strangely.


    "It''s okay, I saw Mr. Kirsu."


    "Ms. Kirisu?" Sagiri repeated, and the three of Fumino Fumino, Ogata Rizuki, and Takemoto Junka were attracted by Sagiri''s words.


    "Did Nangong see Teacher Tongxu?" Wen Nai couldn''t help asking.


    After hearing Funno''s words, Sagiri remembered who Mr. Kirsu was.


    "I''m thinking about whether to go over and say hello... She seems a little weird."


    It was a bit strange indeed, his expression was a little nervous, as if he was hiding from someone.


    "But brother...you should be''at home'' now? Is it okay to just show up like this?" Sawu immediately remembered this setting, reminding Nangong Yan.


    "...It''s okay! Anyway, I can make myself disappear under surveillance at any time."


    "Oh... go, brother, anyway, you can''t worry about it, right? In case Mr. Kirisu meets a stalker or something, you can protect her..."


    Nangong Yan smiled, Sawu has a lot of things to consider now...


    "Then I''ll hang up first."


    Nangong Yan walked towards Tong Xu Zhendong, and when he approached it, Nangong Yan also heard a footstep behind Tong Xu Zhendong.


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and Saguri said casually, did he get it right? By the way, it''s only dusk now? Such blatant! what is this? Is the pervert possessed at the time of the devil?


    However, Kirisu Masuu gives people a feeling that all the charm is overflowing. Thinking about it this way... it''s not surprising to meet this kind of person.


    Nangong Yan is getting closer and closer to Tongxu Zhendong, and the guy behind her seems to know that this alley is not monitored, Nangong Yan has heard that the pace is getting faster and faster!


    Nangong Yan walked two steps quickly, Tong Xu Zhendong was jumped under the shadow that suddenly appeared in front of him first, and after a closer look, it was Nangong Yan that he relaxed.


    "Stalker?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "I don''t know..." Kirisu shook his head, "I went back to my mother''s house yesterday because I had to go to work tomorrow. I just came back by tram, but when I got off the bus, I felt that someone was following me... It seemed to be closer just now."


    "...I can tell you very clearly that there is definitely someone behind you." Although there are other possibilities, Nangong Yan doesn''t mind to guess this strange stalker maliciously in such an unmonitored alley.


    Kirito shivered and hugged Nangong Yan''s arm.


    At this time, a man who seemed to be in his forties ran out of the corner in a nearly running position and appeared in front of the two of them.


    He is dressed in formal attire, glasses, and carrying a briefcase, and he looks very gentle overall.


    And there are many professions that fit his image, such as teachers or company managers, etc... But the look in this person''s eyes is too dark, and when he is slightly breathless, he sees Nangong Yan and Tong Xu Zhendong, but also vaguely screams. A bite.


    How to put it...Although there is no evidence to prove that he has a problem, judging from his series of performances, there is absolutely no good intentions!


    "What are you doing with her?" Nangong Yan stared at this man fiercely.


    "Who followed her?" Why is there still a sense of righteousness? Doesn''t this match your current gentle image?


    Nangong Yan sneered, did not speak, and took out the right-angled iron water pipe.


    Tongsu Zhendong and that person were shocked, thinking that Nangong Yan was about to move the guy! As a result, Nangong Yan didn''t... he started directly, broke the water pipe straight, and then slammed it to the ground!


    ��~! A loud noise! It proves that this water pipe is not a good product!


    This guy on the opposite side is going to die! When I saw a beautiful woman following on her whim, why did she come up with an evil star? !


    Nangong Yan took out his phone, took a picture of him, glanced at him, and then curled his lips... the more you look, the more it looks like the wisteria in the academy''s apocalypse.


    But just to talk about the aspect of this gentle scum, if this is still integrated into the world of the academy, Nangong Yan is going to be crazy!


    "I remember the way you look... It''s a very simple thing to find you in various ways through this photo, so I advise you not to do anything out of the ordinary... Otherwise, this stick It��s not smashed to the ground!"


    boom! ! Click again! The concrete floor near the focus point was blasted with cracks by this blow!


    The man fell to the ground with a look of horror, a real diabetes collapse!


    "Ah~~!!!" Howling, fleeing with both hands and feet!


    Nangong Yan tugged at the corner of her mouth and released the water pipe.


    Nangong Yan grinned at the somewhat worried gaze of Ms. Tongsu, "I just forgot to release my strength, and my hands were numb."


    Actually, it��s not forgotten... Because Kirisu Masuu is holding one of his arms and he doesn��t use much skill. The effect of this blow is mostly caused by brute force. Such a reaction force is relatively large, and he cannot use the reaction force. Unload it all over, so as not to hurt her.


    Kirisu Madong pursed his mouth and smiled, then he sighed in relief and patted his chest.


    "I said, teacher, why did you come to this alley?" Nangong Yan can finally ask questions.


    "Of course...how can I go home when a stranger follows." Her mouth addiction also returned.


    Nangong Yan shook his head quite literally: "There is no surveillance on this road...If you don''t meet me, guess what will happen?"


    "Um..." Kirisu Matsumoto was dumb, "I made a mistake... I forgot about it. I should go to a crowded public place."


    Seeing the embarrassed Tongsu Zhendong, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but touch her head: "Normally this is fine, but it is inevitable that there will be people who will not give up. At this time, you should follow the road to the police station, but it is unavoidable. There are still people who don��t give up...Call me."


    "My home is nearby, and I almost never go far. Give me a call and I will rescue you as soon as possible."


    Kirisu Shinwon was stunned... he was touched? Have you been touched by a boy? As a teacher, I was touched by a boy who was still a student? Have you been touched by someone other than your family?


    For a time, my thoughts were a bit complicated.


    Chapter 0334: Don''t underestimate the teacher! perhaps����

 Chapter 374：

    "...I was in class by a student," Kirisu Mamiyuki muttered.


    Nangong Yan said amusedly: "Why can''t students teach the teacher? There is no order of learning~"


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you home." Nangong Yan greeted, and suddenly remembered something, "By the way, teacher, just experienced such a thing, are you okay by yourself?"


    Kirisu Masuhiro frowned slightly: "Don''t underestimate the teacher! Probably..."


    What the **** is it probably? To put it bluntly, it is still possible to be afraid, right?


    "Teacher, please come with me first, and then I''ll talk about what to do." After speaking, he broke the water pipe back to its original state and started to lead the way, and Kirisu Mafry also subconsciously followed.


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    "Question...Where is this going?"


    "my home."


    Kirisu Midu: "???"


    "Anyway, you are also going to order takeaway? Then we should come to my house for a meal first, and then discuss this matter with classmates Guqiao and others."


    Mr. Kirisu felt like he heard something very interesting...


    "Guqiao classmates...they?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, everyone is playing at my house today, and the previous game was officially completed, so I made a small party to relax."


    "Congratulations... I was thinking about whether or not to say it before, but I didn''t expect to see it today."


    "Thank you Teacher Tong Xu." Nangong Yan did not expect to receive another blessing.


    "However, if Guqiao and the others are at your house now, why are you Nangong-kun outside by yourself?" Mr. Tongsu asked with some confusion.


    Nangong Homura paused. In other words, what she did should be an unallowable behavior in Mr. Kirsu''s eyes, right? Although I and others feel that the feelings are excusable, but with Kirisu''s serious temper...


    "Send my friend home, and then I met Mr. Tongsu on the way home." But Nangong Homura still intends to tell the truth, depending on how far she will ask.


    "Send friends home..." Tong Xu Zhendong looked at the sky, and then at the backpack on Nangong Yan''s body.


    The eyes are full of doubts, but I feel that I am not very good at asking... After all, it is someone else''s business.


    "This?" Nangong Yan gestured with his backpack, "Well... the road is not easy to walk, some auxiliary props."


    Well, yes, it''s like this! The road going straight up and down is really not easy!


    Mr. Kirisu still has doubts on his face, such as: Other people are still at your house, would you send them home in advance? There is still a bad way to go, how far do you need auxiliary supplies? Is there such a place in the city? And that water pipe...


    But she didn''t intend to ask anymore, she always felt that if she continued to ask, she would fall into a dilemma.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain~"


    As expected, Saori called.


    "Yan, Huiye is okay, right?"


    "rest assured����"


    ...


    "I''m back!" Nangong Yan yelled while preparing slippers for Tongsu Zhendong, "I also brought the guests back!"


    Mr. Kirisu couldn''t help but said, "Confirm... the rumors on the Internet should be true."


    Nangong Yan asked strangely: "What is the rumor?"


    As he said, he touched Yang''s little head that had slipped to his side.


    Tongsu Zhendong also stared at Yang, and then said, "Teacher Nangong is from the Nangong family."


    "Oh..." Nangong Yan suddenly said, "Well, it''s true, but my father is not at home anyway, so Mr. Tongsu doesn''t have to be restrained."


    "Brother! The guest is..." Sawu ran out and saw the big beauty next to Nangong Yan at a glance.


    "Sure enough, it''s Mr. Kirsu..." Bunno and Rizuki also walked out.


    "Sorry...I disturbed everyone..." Kirisu Masuu apologized.


    "Everyone, go in first, and I will explain to you."


    After that, all the girls who were still at Nangong''s family gathered together, making Tong Xu Zhendong surprised. They were all girls? Are there so many girls'' geniuses now?


    She didn''t think about it in strange ways, because she knew most of these people, but she didn''t know, but Nangong Yan introduced her to her and she also knew it.


    In addition to a few of my own students, and one of their friends (Shirakawa Kyrgyzstan), the rest are all people who have records on the different dimension website!


    In other words, people who can become this different-dimensional society have all extraordinary abilities!


    "By the way, where is Qianhua?" Nangong Yan looked around, but didn''t see Qianhua''s figure.


    Ying Riri simply said: "The entrance guard of Fujiwara''s house."


    Nangong Yan understood that they are all old friends, and it is not bad to say hello.


    "How should I put it..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, picking up the little guy and placing it in the arms of Tongsu Zhendong.


    And she subconsciously stroked the kitten in her arms, feeling a lot of relaxation in an instant.


    Shi Yu said directly: "Let''s start with Yan Jun hanging up Sagiri''s call."


    She felt a strong threat from Matsumoto. Even though Nangong Homura and Rizo had said it, at first she thought it was an overly stubborn female teacher... But this look and temperament is too foul, right? ? !


    "Um... Sagiri was right."


    "..."


    "???"


    Ying Lili couldn''t help but said, "Then what? Sagiri said what was right? Nothing."


    Sagumi opened her mouth slightly, and said in surprise, "Stalker?"


    Nangong Yan nodded...


    Well, that really goes without saying, you can guess it later! They didn''t feel strange at all, and they all thought it was normal for Kirisu to meet a stalker! If you are not a girl, you can''t guarantee that you won''t be fascinated by her!


    "So, I''ll bring Mr. Tongsu back, and discuss with you Guqiao, and let Mr. Tongsu go to your house for a night?" Nangong Yan said his thoughts.


    "Is that so?!" Kirisu said in surprise.

 Chapter 375：

    "Then you are alone tonight, is it really okay?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows.


    "...Don''t underestimate the teacher! Probably..." By the way, Mr. Kirisu''s tone is full of unconfidence at the back! And it''s probably...


    The fairies and Wen Nao couldn''t help but put on a smile on their faces, and Kirisu''s just now was no different from the brave little girl! It''s surprisingly cute!


    They also understand that even if she is a teacher, she is also a woman! The stalker followed all the way. If it weren''t for encountering Nangong Yan, I really didn''t know what dangerous things would happen, and the inner suffering could be imagined!


    If you are alone, you can''t even guarantee that you will be afraid! As for Kirisu Matsumoto, most of them are scared, but because she is a teacher, it is not surprising that she is strong in front of students.


    "I didn''t underestimate you." Nangong Yan shook his head, "I just don''t worry about it. So, in order to reassure us, you don''t want to be aggressive."


    Tongsu''s expression softened a bit, and he was acquiescing to Nangong Homura''s words...


    Chapter 0335 Yamada Fairy: Wouldn''t it be enough to have a room with Homura?


    "Let the teacher go to our house..." Runxiang scratched her head, "That''s what I said... But if you can go to Wen Naoqin''s house, right?"


    Other people��s homes are crowded, and it��s hard not to say anything when asked about the specific situation, but...this is not something that can be said casually, right?


    "My house... Father will also be at home at night." Wen Nai explained with a wry smile.


    Moreover, since his mother passed away, his father has become a single old man. If he brings such a beautiful teacher home... But this sentence can only be embarrassing, so I don''t say it.


    "It''s okay... It''s okay to be alone..." Kirisu Maho''s hand stroking the little guy paused slightly, and then continued to caress casually.


    Many people have discovered this detail.


    The goblin smiled suddenly: "Isn''t it enough to stay here?"


    "..."


    "Anyway, there are enough rooms in Yan''s house."


    The women looked at each other...what about this proposal...Wen Nai and the others are all guests of Nangong Yan, so it��s hard to express any opinions. The Muse Nine and Xuesui and Arisa are the same, and Shiyu and Ying Lili are the same. Are all borrowed...


    Although Nangong Yan is the owner of this house, it is still difficult to open this mouth as a boy, so...the only one who can express his opinions is Sagiri!


    Sagiri wrinkled her face, thought about it, and then said, "It''s okay... But whose room does Mr. Kirsu want to live in?"


    Asked a new question...Mafry Kirisu felt like he had heard something very concerning...


    "Whose room?" Can I still live in Nangongjun''s room besides Nangongjun''s sister''s room?


    I shook my head vigorously...No, I''m a teacher, so I can''t think of this kind of thing!


    But it shouldn''t mean that...that is to say, are there other people living here?


    In fact, Kirisu was wrong at the beginning. Even if other people didn''t live here, Sagiri couldn''t let other people sleep in her room.


    Looking at the expression of Tongsu Matsumoto, Nangong Yan explained: "During the creative period, everyone lives in my house. After all, my house is big enough and there is no need to rent a studio or something."


    As he said, he also motioned to those people who lived in his own home.


    Shiyu smiled, a little expecting the teacher''s response.


    Mr. Kirisu hesitated a little, but he still spoke: "Boys and girls of your age...If you live together like this..."


    Shiyu thought for a while, would this teacher also be attracted by Yanjun? Maybe I can reduce one?


    "In fact, it''s okay. Nangong''s family is very big. It''s okay to live together, but we all sleep in different rooms, and it''s okay to say that it''s not living together..." Shiyu looked at the expression of Kirito Masuyo, and continued," As for other issues... Let''s get started, a large part of us girls have a good impression of Yan Jun."


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Ying Lili is almost dumbfounded! So many people are here, the Muse and others are there, Bunano Rizuki and the others are there, and this teacher is also there. Did you just say that? !


    On the contrary, Kato Megumi swept around silently, and the person who turned his eyes blushing at the moment was definitely having a good impression of Yan-kun.


    As expected by the three Guo Niaohai, Shiyu was self-exposing, she was relatively natural at this moment, Ying Lili was dumbfounded, and had no time to blush, the goblin looked enthusiastic, Nayu... Hui couldn��t help her face with a black line. Then Yuzheng nodded happily! That looks like that, I can''t wait to let the world know that she likes Nangong Yan the most!


    The only people who really blushed and diverted their attention were Katoorumi, Fumino, Nanami, Kirisu Mafyu... etc.! Teacher Kirsu is too fast, right? Megumi Kato couldn''t help thinking, is it because the hero saves the United States?


    It��s just the blushing people, including Huayang, Rin, Going to the Sea, Runxiang, and Jing. These people should have a good impression of Yanjun, but more because of the shyness of this topic.


    The remaining people, like Zhenbai and Cunzheng, are mostly calm. They may just think of Yanjun as friends, but it is not ruled out that they have a thick skin and will not change their face when they hear this topic.


    In other words, Ms. Kato Megumi, you are one of the people who doesn��t change your face...


    Besides, this is not all... Many people have already left...


    "So, everyone is actually so happy? It would be better to say that you and Homura are a lover by others!"


    This is really... enough to say...


    Shi Yu didn''t mean to persecute. It''s better to say that Kato Hui and Nangong Yan asked and answered before. Nangong Yan has already expressed his attitude, and no one will give up.


    So this time I took it out and just told the girls that it was much more interesting for Nangong Yan! It is very likely to cause mutual restraint between each other. If you can''t accept it, just withdraw by yourself!


    But to say so... who can really quit? Shiyu herself thought that Mr. Tongsu didn''t mean that right now, so she told her not to make this idea, but the reaction of Matsumoto was obvious enough.


    Why don''t others understand? No matter how sluggish the feelings towards oneself are, they can react when watching others.


    However, I just don''t want to give up... Nangong Yan is too good, even if he gives up, he will become a benchmark in his heart... Then it is better not to give up!


    They also have a deeply hidden idea...that is, Nangong Yan is very powerful, especially his physical ability! Can easily bear the weight of the Guoniaohai three people without any effort! So... can one or two people really bear him?


    Keke~! ! Forget it, can''t think about this! This idea is an abyss that devours reason...


    "It''s better to return to the topic...Whose room Mr. Kirsu lives in." Shiyu ended the topic she had started.


    "Why do you want to live in whose room?" Before going out to the sea, he didn''t respond, "There are so many rooms."


    Kato Megumi explained to her: "It''s just because I can''t let Mr. Kirisu sleep alone. I just experienced that, or someone around me can sleep more peacefully, right?"


    "Oh...I understand." Going out to sea, nodded his little head.


    The goblin suddenly grinned, "Isn''t it enough to have a room with Homura? Homura''s sense of security is the highest, right?"


    Nangong Yan wanted to agree with this idea, but unfortunately...


    "No!" ��N


    Kei, Shiwa, and Eiri were surprised to see that there was no response just now, but now Rizo, Shinhime, Rin, and...Eri are subconsciously vocalizing!


    Tojo Nozomi and Arisa also looked at Eri at the moment, the expressions on their faces looked particularly interesting...


    I didn''t expect you to be such an Eri (sister)... This is what Eri could see from their eyes.


    Ayase Eri: "..."

 Chapter 376：

    "I only say this out of my duty as the president of the student council."


    This is Eri��s explanation, but it��s hard to tell if anyone believes it...


    Chapter 0336 Yamada Fairy: It''s a little exciting to think so...


    "Hey..." Xi smiled playfully, Jiang Eri looked a little uncomfortable, and then said to Nangong Yan teasingly, "Mr. Yan, everyone says no~"


    Nangong Yan''s face is black, so why call me...


    "The goblin is playing, knowing that it is impossible for anyone to agree to this sentence. The purpose is to see your reaction and see how happy she is now." The goblin is indeed laughing very happily now, because She saw the fun!


    Most people turned their attention to the fairy, but Xi remained unmoved and looked at Nangong Yan with a smile.


    "Is it impossible for anyone to agree? What about Yanjun himself?"


    Huh~! All eyes are back!


    Nangong Homura is sure that Tojo Nozomi is definitely thinking about playing!


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly: "Why don''t you ask Mr. Tongsu..."


    "Eh? Ask me?!" Kirisu was surprised, why did he ask me!


    "Of course... Me, it is impossible for me to agree."


    "Ms. Tongsu is finished..." Xihe Fairy looked at Nangong Yan with a happy expression, "Now it''s up to you to say..."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, and it was really directed at me! How do you feel that when Kirisu Masuu arrives today, he will destroy everyone''s heart without telling him.


    Is it true winter Kirisu that made them feel a huge threat?


    But if you talk about it, you can just talk about it. Except for Tongsu Zhendong, Nangong Yan has basically been with them for about two months, and all of them have a deep understanding of each other. It is good to be able to talk a little bit.


    He sighed: "Of course it is impossible for me to agree..."


    Xi raised her eyebrows: "Really?"


    "I have told several people that I will not lie to you. If there is something unspeakable, even if I remain silent...I don''t want to lie to you." Nangong Yan said.


    you? Everyone here? The clever people who didn''t know the conversation between Nangong Homura and Kato Kei, Ruxi and Fumino heard it out, man, who hasn''t lied yet? But why do boys not want to lie to girls?


    Besides, are they all Yanjun''s targets? What a greedy person... But there are some guesses, but it is not easy for Nangong Yan to maintain the same way of getting along with everyone as before, because most of them themselves know how attractive they are to boys.


    Can stand firm in so many temptations... It really is the one who wants to open the harem.


    Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, everyone has their own thoughts, but Kirisu Matsumoto was a little disappointed, and he didn''t agree to be in the same room with him. Is it because he was not attractive to him?


    "I did say..." Ying Lili nodded, then looked at him suspiciously, "but why don''t you agree?"


    "I really want to agree, but I can''t agree." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Although it is contradictory, this is what I think is right."


    "I can''t think about it..." The fairy groaned, looking at Nangong Yan and then at Matsumoto, and said something amazing, "Ham, are you afraid that you won''t be able to hold it?!"


    "Puff~!" ��N


    Are you too direct? !


    "Ahem...Today''s fairy, the words are astonishing and true." Nangong Yan choked with her saliva.


    "Homura, can''t you control it?" Zhenbai asked.


    Nangong Yan had a black line on her face and raised her index finger: "One, what Mr. Kirsu has just experienced, is it really okay for you to let her live in a room with a boy?"


    "Two, okay, I admit, I''m afraid I can''t control it. After all, normal men are like this? Who can live in the same room with a big beautiful woman and stay calm?"


    "Three, even if I really control it, how can I be unavoidable in my wild thoughts, I''m like this, and Mr. Kirisu is the same. I will definitely suffer from insomnia, right?"


    What do Nangong Yan say about these reasons...too true...to make people sleep, but to give them insomnia, don''t they want to go to work tomorrow? What about it?


    The girls were also a little surprised that Nangong Yan actually gave so many reasons.


    Ying Lili twitched her lips: "This is definitely the truth..."


    "Of course it is." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    "Brother... when is it going to talk about?" Sagiri rubbed her stomach.


    "... Let''s eat first!" Nangong Yan got up and rolled up his sleeves. "Come two people to help me. If I were myself, it might take a long time."


    In the end, Hui and Qihai came to help him.


    Seeing the three people starting to work, Xi sighed: "Today is really too much to say..."


    The goblin sat on the chair, her legs dangling leisurely, and she spoke again: "But doesn''t Xi have any thoughts about Homura?"


    "Well..." Xi smiled mysteriously, "Who knows? Maybe...maybe not..."


    "What''s this...I didn''t say nothing!" Nayuu muttered.


    "Is it swinging?" Shi Yu guessed, "It''s not enough to get along with Yan Jun..."


    "Probably... I have to admit that Jun Yan is a very good person, even if he is really greedy, everyone seems to not want to leave him."


    "Thank you for the compliment~" Nangong Yan''s voice came.


    "Really...Can''t Mr. Yan be a gentleman at this moment as if he didn''t hear it?" Xi shook her head and laughed, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    "It''s really difficult..." Nangong Yan smiled.


    The kitchen is obviously open, even if Nangong Yan��s ears are not working, he can hear it. This is for everyone, including him, of course, so how can it not give a response?


    "By the way, the previous topic..." The fairy thought for a while, "Is it in front of the in-service teacher? It''s a bit exciting to think about it like this..."


    In-service teachers: "..."


    Dear students: "..."


    "...I''m a guest, and this is not a school." Kirsu Masuu said, but her mood is indeed extremely complicated. Why did she just come to Nangong''s house, but even the three views were almost destroyed Up?


    And the relationship between the girls and Nangong Yan is also, you want to say that the impure heterosexual relationship...There is really no right now! A lot of them are in the realm of being above a friend, the lover is not full...


    However, there are many situations at this age. The only special thing is that there are so many girls, and the girls know the existence of other people, know their own minds but still get along well... This is rare.


    Is he one of these girls? Mr. Nangong, do you really like yourself too? Obviously it is a teacher and a student... what do you think?


    She was bombarded with too much information in a short time, and she is still confused...


    Really, too many things have been experienced this day...

 Chapter 377：

    Chapter 0337 Gaosaka Xuesui: Senior Nangong, really sinful...


    kitchen.


    Qi Hai blushed and asked Nangong Yan secretly: "Mr. Yan... what everyone said just now..."


    "Well, I like everyone very much... Everyone is too good, how can I not be attracted by you?" Looking at Qi Hai hesitating, Nangong Yan guessed this was what she wanted to ask.


    "I also know that I''m greedy, but I''m very headstrong just don''t want to give up."


    Seven Seas: "..."


    "I always feel that this kind of statement is a bit foul...Everyone also doesn''t want to give up, and everyone has a chance." Qi Hai muttered softly.


    "...In the end, it is likely that Homura-kun will succeed." Kato Megumi said from the side.


    Qi Hai was speechless, always feeling that this sentence was particularly reasonable.


    Although not everyone has been with Homura for a long time like Yinglili and Xiaojing, but the relationship is surprisingly strong...Even if you hear Homura''s greedy thought, even if it is more or less a bit awkward , And never thought about ignoring Yan-kun, maybe everyone was mentally prepared before, maybe?


    ...


    Although the mood is complicated, it did not affect everyone''s appetite. How about eating such delicious food, no matter what kind of mood it is, it will get better?


    "Sure enough... I can''t imagine the days when I can''t eat Homura''s cooking..." Honoka made a voice for the first time since this topic started, and this time, she almost revealed her thoughts.


    Xiaoniao and Haiwei froze for a moment, and glanced at each other. Although there are some surprises, they feel that this is also in line with Honoka''s personality... Then, how about the two of them?


    "Cough cough cough... Sister~" Xue Sui was choked.


    "Huh? Nani?"


    Seeing her sister''s appearance, feeling nothing unusual, Xue Sui shook his head: "Nothing..."


    Nangong-senpai, it''s so sinful...In other words, what will happen to himself and Arisa in the future?


    There is no way to imagine it... Forget it, let''s talk about the future!


    ...


    "I''ll take you home first. There are a lot of people today, so I have to go ahead." Nangong Yan said to them, "Anyway, Mr. Kirisu is going to stay today, so I can discuss it later."


    The girls nodded in agreement. Since they are going to live, it is not too late for a while.


    Nangong Yan looked at the Muse and Wen Nai and the others and continued: "Speaking of which, the place where you live is roughly divided into two, a bit far apart. Should you go with me or separate in two groups?"


    Because of the school, the girls are roughly distributed in two areas. After all, few people deliberately go to high school far away... and Otonogizaka Academy and Ichinose Academy are about the same distance from Nangong''s home, almost equal in three points. Triangular side, so if you want to send it, you can only choose one side first.


    "Let''s go for a walk," Wen Nai said aloud, "and if we are together, Mr. Nangong can take a short walk and don''t need to come back halfway."


    "That''s right, I''m fine, but some of you have to go a little bit longer?"


    "Then let''s go more..."


    "But Fumano, are you a student of Mr. Kirsu?" Tojo Nozomi interrupted Fumino with a smile, "It''s rare to meet Mr. Kirsu outside of school, don''t you want to talk? It would be great to deepen your understanding? Oh!"


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    What does this Xi-senpai mean? Purely want us to talk to Mr. Kirisu? No, this is not a matter of great importance, you can talk anytime, there is no need to raise it now.


    Do you want us to test Mr. Kirsu''s tone? See if she is interested in Nangong-jun? But it''s better to test it yourself, right?


    In the end...it should be that they want to be alone with Nangong-jun. If there is something to say to Nangong-jun, if we are also there, maybe we are not embarrassed to speak?


    It should be the last one...but that''s okay...we also have time to talk to Lord Nangong alone.


    "Well, then I will trouble Mr. Nangong to run one more time." Wen Nai agreed.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, glanced at Wen Na who was obviously silent for a moment, and then at Xi with a smile on her face, and she understood something.


    He spread his hands: "Nothing, little thing!"


    "Then let''s go!"


    After Honoka and the others said goodbye, Nangong Yan left with eleven people. Yang did not follow him this time, but was still lying in Tongsu''s arms. She felt that it was best to stay by Tongsu''s side now. made.


    When everyone heard the closing sound, Ying Lili looked at Xiazhiqiu Shiyu: "I said, what do you think? Why did it suddenly happen today?"


    "It''s okay... if you say it, it''s like adding a catalyst, otherwise you don''t know when it will be like this..." Shi Yu seemed to have caught the little habit of Zhen Ji, and used her fingers to wrap her hair.


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "Why didn''t you see you planning to catalyze it before?"


    "...At that time, Mr. Yan hadn''t expressed his mind. To be clear, what if the other dimension is lost..." Shi Yu paused slightly and explained.


    At this time, Hui also said: "I think it has a lot to do with Nayuchan..."


    "It has something to do with Nayu?" Shirakawa Kyrgyzstan was a little puzzled, but couldn''t figure out why Kato Kee said that.


    And Nayu didn''t understand it very well: "Me? I just like seniors the most anyway. Does it have anything to do with me?"


    "Yes, then Yu-chan likes Yan-jun the most, so she won''t leave Yan-jun for anything, right?" Hui replied.


    Nayu nodded without hesitation: "Yes!"


    "That''s it����"


    Everyone: "..."


    The girls understand that they have a good impression of Nangong Yan, and they all want Nangong Yan to choose themselves, but...the reason will never give up, so it is contradictory.


    "Although it makes sense... but you always think you are hiding something..." Ying Lili looked suspicious.


    Shi Yu outfit didn''t understand.


    "Because Mr. Kirisu." Zhenbaidong clearly understood all this.


    Shi Yu: "!!!"


    Ying Lili, who had been staring at her, immediately noticed this fleeting surprise.


    Looking closely at Kirisu Matsumoto, Ying Lili nodded and said, "So that''s it..."


    "Question...Why is it because of me?" Why the topic will come to me in the end.


    "You woman, you definitely feel threatened, right?" Ying Riri said to Shiwa, "but it''s no wonder that Mr. Kirisu is really foul from the inside out. If it weren''t for I''m a girl too, I guess. My heart is already moved! In addition, Homura��s hero saves the United States today... With that said, I suddenly understand your behavior again."


    If you pick it up early, some people may retreat because of the difficulties, but they didn��t succeed...

 Chapter 378：

    Item 0338


    Listening to Ying Riri''s words, Kirisu''s face looked dazed...


    "But the most important teacher, Tong Xu, how does he feel about Nangong classmate?" Runxiang asked curiously.


    Wu Yuan Runxiang can also be regarded as a big show. Although she has a slight affection for Nangong Yan so far, this affection is not special, but this kind of play is still quite interesting as a girl! She also wants to know more!


    To put it bluntly... it''s the gossip...


    "... Ordinary teachers and students." His eyes were slightly shifted, he shouldn''t lie, right? It''s just that I have met a few times, and it''s a teacher and a student. Why should I feel special?


    But these few meetings... seem to be a bit special...


    When I first met, I felt that there were too many girls around that boy. Is he such a popular person? Out of worries about the students, I was continuing to observe. The boy suddenly came behind him and then received two sandwiches. It was the first time that she had eaten such a delicious thing...


    When I met for the second time, I argued with myself for the sake of Guqiao and the others. Although they had different opinions, the starting point was also for their good. I also compromised and let them continue to work hard. Anyway, the benefit is still Gu Hashi-san and Ogata-san!


    But immediately I was amazed by his magical teaching ability, he was simply a natural teacher! Better than any teacher I know! Why is this boy so magical?


    Then after leaving with Guqiao, the two of them walked together and gained a deeper understanding of him through the information on the Internet... However, a series of accidents completely exposed his unknown side to outsiders. In front of me, the injured self was also taken care of...


    Probably since then... the position of this boy in his heart has become subtlely different, right?


    The third time... why did I encounter such a terrible thing! really? stalker? Are you going to be in danger? Some panicked themselves actually fled into an alley. Isn''t this even more dangerous? But I can''t look back...


    Then, that somewhat special boy appeared in front of him again... I don��t know why, the moment he saw him, he suddenly felt relieved... And he didn��t let himself down, so he took that terrible person easily. Drive away, you may even be so scared that you don��t dare to do this kind of thing again...


    However, his strength was so scary that he directly smashed the concrete floor through such a big piece! My hands were aching, but I pretended to be indifferent until the end... That scene, probably I can''t forget it in my life...


    Thinking of this, Kirisu Masuuu suddenly felt a little guilty... Maybe he really had a good feeling for him... and still had a very special affection.


    "What''s that?" Runxiang was a little dissatisfied with this answer. "Nangong is not Mr. Tongsu''s student, right?"


    "As a student...Don''t think about this every day." Kirisu said with a lack of confidence.


    "...So suspicious." Runxiang looked at her suspiciously, but did not continue to ask.


    Shiyu shook his head helplessly, this teacher Tongsu is really...Hanjun, why are you so good?


    She thought very bitterly...


    However, if he is not so good, he and others will not be attracted, right? It''s really contradictory...


    "Speaking of which, where is the teacher going to live?" Lizhu asked, "Ah, I mean whose room I live."


    Kirisu shook his head, she was the one arranged.


    "Why do you sleep with me?" said tentatively when going out to sea, "I can lend my little bunny to the teacher to hold him."


    "rabbit?"


    Seeing Kirsu''s unknown appearance, he went to sea and explained, "It''s a doll!"


    "I can also lend Torujirou to the teacher..." Nanami also said.


    "Well, that''s it." Ying Riri nodded. "Teacher Kirsu will live in our room! Let''s go to sea together."


    "Then Mr. Kirsu, let''s use my pajamas. The figure should be similar." Shiyu lent her pajamas.


    Ying Lili rolled her eyes: "Anyway, you always sleep naked. It doesn''t matter whether you have pajamas or not."


    "Huh?! Is that true?" Wen Nai asked with a slightly red face, surprised.


    Shi Yu raised her eyebrows: "It''s not a big deal, right?"


    "Usually this kind of... shouldn''t it be done in my own room?" Runxiang was also a little surprised.


    "Anyway, Yan-kun''s home is no different from my own, except for being bigger." Shi Yu''s words are very natural.


    Does this mean a declaration of sovereignty?


    Ying Lili was a little upset, so she added: "It''s the same for everyone."


    Looking at such a scene, Kato Megumi couldn''t help but think: It seems that it will be more lively in the future...


    ...


    the other side.


    "Sister Xi, do you want to tell me something?" Nangong Yan asked after a few steps.


    His words caught everyone''s attention.


    Tojo Nozomi smiled slightly: "It''s just a normal chat!"


    "...What about the topic?"


    "Of course Homura thought about it, didn''t it?" Tojo Nozomi continued, "Homura-kun didn''t expect it today? Mr. Kirsu actually became the fuse of the whole thing."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Of course I didn''t expect it. I''m not a god. How can I expect everything?"


    "Then what Yan-jun plans to do in the future?"


    The girls who were listening to the conversation between the two have now even pricked their ears.


    "What to do..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "I guess it''s still business as usual?"


    Tojo Nozomi''s expression finally became unexpected: "Why?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged with a wry smile: "It''s still my own pot! Everyone knows what I think, but because of this, you will definitely not let me succeed easily, right?"


    Xi "poof" smiled: "That''s right..."


    "In addition, there are a few particularly strong and playful people. Even if they agree with my ideas, they will definitely interfere with other people, although they are not malicious..."


    "Then it can only be business as usual?"


    "Hmm..." Xi muttered, and then said after a moment, "Can''t say that, after all, everyone always spends time alone with Yan-kun~"


    Then Xi continued to talk, with a smirk on her face: "But Jun Yan will definitely enter the Shura Field Mode from today!"


    "Uh~" Nangong Yan scratched his head awkwardly.


    Shura field mode... other people are okay? The most likely thing is Shiyu and Yinglili...Who made these two friends...


    But this kind of trouble... there is nothing wrong with it!


    Chapter 0339 Nan Xiaoniao: As long as I can stay with Yanjun...

 Chapter 379：

    In this conversation, Nangong Yan and Xi were mainly engaged in the conversation. The Guo Niaohai and the three have rarely spoken until now.


    But it��s no wonder that once something is said, there will definitely be a kind of maladaptation, and the length of this adaptation period is different for everyone.


    The women of different dimensions who have been with Nangong Yan all the time adapt quickly, and it is okay to even talk to Nangong Yan normally on the spot, while others adapt relatively slowly.


    "Speaking..." Nangong Yan looked at them and silenced a lot of them, "Muse has reached the thirteenth ranking, right?"


    "Well, that''s right." Eri replied, "But we can''t relax. In order to ensure their quota, those who are about to enter the top 20 can also be shortlisted as long as they fight for it. Everyone We are working hard now, so we cannot relax either."


    Nangong Yan sighed, "I just don''t know if what happened today will affect everyone''s state..."


    "Whose fault do you think is..." Nicole glanced at him.


    Nangong Yan could only smile wryly.


    "Hmm..." Xiaoniao shook his head, "It''s not Yan-kun''s fault. The idol should be able to adjust his state. It''s because we haven''t done well enough."


    "But before you became idols, you were also girls... It is reasonable to be bothered by this kind of thing."


    "So..." Maki said aloud, "Then please take responsibility and do your best to dispel this state!"


    "Oh? Jin Ji-chan, a good idea~" Xi smiled more and more happily, and turned to Nangong Yan and said, "Yan Jun, it depends on your performance!"


    "No problem!" Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up.


    "But...what on earth do you want to do meow?" Rin asked curiously.


    "Speaking of this situation..." Hua Yang thought with a serious look, suddenly surprised, and exclaimed, "Could it be a date?!"


    "Dating?!" ��N


    "No!" Nicole directly stopped. "We are now idols. Once the matter of dating boys is exposed, the idol career will be over!"


    The corner of Xi''s eyes jumped: "Is that so... I thought the reason why Xiao Nicole prevented it was to be the first to date Yan-kun..."


    Others also diverted their attention unconsciously.


    The corners of Nicole''s mouth twitched, don''t everyone think so? By the way, I didn''t even show any meaning, right? It is false to say that she doesn''t mean anything to this boy. Even Xi is not sure that she has no idea about Nangong Yan. After all, it is natural for girls to be attracted by excellent opposite sex!


    But I haven''t reached the level of Honoka and the others, am I? Why do you think I can��t wait to date someone now? !


    Everyone has their own ideas! Only then will I feel that I have this idea...


    Nicole thoughtfully, is everyone a bit bored? I didn''t expect to pretend to be so similar!


    Nicole also started to run the train... and she patronized the train, forgetting the objection.


    Everyone saw that Nicole''s counterattack did not come, but fell into deep thought and couldn''t help but look at each other...


    "Isn''t it okay to not be discovered?" Xue Sui said with a strange expression, "Senior Nangong wants to let people not discover it should be a very simple thing, right?"


    "But Xuesui, the date should be different from when you met Huiye?" Arisa felt that there was a problem with his friend''s idea.


    Xue Sui was taken aback, and frowned slightly, "Yes, when I go on a date, I should go to a crowded place? It should be difficult to guarantee that I won''t be discovered... or go to a place where no one is?"


    Nangong Yan Yihan... where no one is? Is it because you want to be crooked?


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter what date it is~" Honoka smiled, "I only need to eat Homura''s food! But the weight..."


    After finishing speaking, Hui Nauguo had a bitter look on her face.


    "I should be able to adjust my state..." Hai Wei thought for a while and added, "Probably..."


    "Probably..." Everyone was embarrassed, don''t say it if you are not sure!


    "Actually, just follow your usual way?" Nangong Yan said, "Anyway, I will come to my house. If I want to do something or need me to do something for everyone, you can tell me directly. I''m sorry to say it. You can also send me a message, or let others tell me it��s okay!"


    "Hmm...I think..." The bird took a peek at Nangong Yan, "As long as I can stay with Yan-jun..."


    That shy look, let alone Nangong Yan, even made other people''s heart moved!


    "So cute..." murmured to himself, his expression looked a little envious.


    "Rin sauce is also very cute." Huayang held Lin''s hand.


    Rin reluctantly smiled and said: "Lovely...I missed Rin, thank you, Huayang kiss..."


    "There is no such thing! I have known Lin Jiang since I was a child! I have always thought that Lin Jiang is very cute! This is my truth!" Hua Yang was a little excited and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Sure enough... Lin Jiang still cares about things in elementary school." Hua Yang said.


    Rin was silent.


    "Did something happen in elementary school?" Maki frowned. What happened to make Rin feel such an inferiority complex?


    "It''s definitely a bear child''s pot!" Nangong Yan looked upset.


    "Huh?" Suinaigo was taken aback, "Bear boy?"


    Hua Yang also glanced at him unexpectedly, always feeling that Nangong Yan knew everything.


    "Absolutely? Everyone should have seen it. There are always a few boys in elementary school who are particularly annoying and go around making fun, such as laughing at others or lifting girls'' skirts."


    Nangong Yan still has an unhappy expression: "Now I can see if nothing happens, go to lift the skirt of the waiter in the restaurant, go to the nurse''s uniform of the nurse in the hospital... It''s just that they are all babes, you can''t take him anymore."


    "Forehead����"


    They all admit that the bear child is definitely the most helpless type.


    "Rin is like this, absolutely related to the bear child!"


    "Is that so?" Zhen Ji asked Huayang.


    "Probably it''s almost..." Huayang continued, "When Rin Jiang was in elementary school, she was always said to be like a boy, and she would be laughed at as long as she wore a skirt... I thought that Rin Jiang didn''t care anymore, but today... ��"


    "This is too much, right?" Nicole looked angry, "Can children talk nonsense?!"


    Nangong Yan curled his lips: "Those bear kids... if you let the fans of Rinchan know about this, hum... at least they have a bruised nose and a swollen face!"


    Obviously it is a very serious topic, but how do we want to laugh now?


    Chapter 0340 Koizumi Huayang: Rin-chan cannot be affected by those words for a lifetime, absolutely not!


    Forcibly resisted not to imagine what Nangong Yan said about the bruised nose and swollen face.


    Maki said thoughtfully: "Speaking of...I have never seen Rin wear a skirt normally."


    "But Rinchan, don''t care about that kind of thing!" Xi smiled, "Ask everyone, who doesn''t think you are cute?"

 Chapter 380：

    "But, Rin''s hair is so short..." Rin''s expression was still a little sad.


    "What''s wrong with short hair?" Xi said naturally, "There are so many girls with short hair now! Everyone is cute! Even brides have a lot of short hair!"


    "No...Rin means, Rin is not suitable for feminine clothes..." Rin lowered his head.


    "Don''t care about school uniforms, but Rin wears skirts like everyone on the stage." Maki also said.


    "It''s the same as school uniforms. Everyone wears them like this, and Rin wears them like this..."


    "Ahhh...this is really serious..." Xi felt a headache.


    "Hmm... I didn''t expect it to be such a serious childhood shadow." Eri''s expression was also a little solemn. "Everyone didn''t think about it before, and Rin didn''t show any abnormalities, so I didn''t notice it."


    "But now that I found it, we have to solve it!" Nicole nodded heavily.


    "Rin..." Nangong Yan said, "Can I ask a question?"


    Rin was a little puzzled, but still nodded.


    "Those who say you are not suitable for wearing skirts, do you still have an impression of their names or appearance?"


    This question makes other people''s brows jump...what are you doing? Want to hit the door?


    "...Can''t remember." Lin shook his head.


    "That means... they are completely irrelevant to you, right?" Nangong Yan''s mouth raised a smile.


    "That''s right..."


    "Then look over here now..." Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and asked Lin to focus on Huayang and the others.


    "These people are where Rin''s fetters are now. They are the people who are very important to you... right?"


    Rin''s expression began to become serious, and she also nodded and said, "That''s right!"


    "So... what are said by a few completely irrelevant people, and what is said by these people who are most important to you, where do you think you need to believe?"


    Rin lowered his head and stood still...


    Xi couldn''t help sighing: "It''s Mr. Yan, every time someone has some problems, Mr. Yan seems to be able to enlighten him."


    Eri nodded subconsciously and said, "It''s amazing. His words are always so straight to the point."


    "I remember... Eri was persuaded by Homura in this way, right?" Xi smiled, "In the beginning, he clearly refuted school idols and comics."


    "Hey...you guy." Eri looked speechless, is it so fun to start washing herself?


    "If there is no Homura, it is estimated that the greatest possibility is to develop like Homura''s manga. Although Eri will still join, the time will be delayed a lot."


    Eri frowned slightly, and immediately stretched out again. Although she didn''t want to admit it, it seemed that the probability was quite high.


    Rin, who had been standing for a long time, finally had a reaction at this moment.


    "...That kind of thing, do you still need to say?!" He looked up fiercely, tears gushing out instantly!


    "Of course everyone is the most important to Rin!!!"


    Hua Yang also had tears in his eyes, and walked up to Rin and hugged her in his arms.


    "Rinchan... You are the most important person to me and to everyone... Everyone will not force you to do anything... If you don''t want to wear a skirt, then don''t wear it, but... for those people ...Rin-chan cannot be affected by those words for a lifetime, absolutely not!"


    Well, Hua Rin Dafa is good! Nangong Yan''s face is satisfied!


    Zhen Ji, who was looking at Huayang and Rin with relief, accidentally caught a glimpse of Nangong Yan''s expression, and rolled her eyes suddenly...The thoughts were all on her face!


    "...I also know that I should believe everyone''s words." He lay down on Huayang''s shoulders and said, "But...whenever you think of a man...or not suitable for wearing a skirt, they will always be in your mind. Wandering in... and will come out often..."


    It seems that this thorn is still not pulled out...


    Honoka and the others also felt distressed when they heard Rin''s words. Rin also became heartache in this way, and the heartache... is the most difficult to treat. For a while, there is nothing to do...


    Nangong Yan touched his chin and began to think...


    Seeing him like this, Hai Wei couldn''t help asking: "Jun Yan...how on earth will Rin get out of this state..."


    "It''s a bit difficult... but it can be solved." Nangong Yan nodded.


    "Oh, it turns out that Jun Yan also finds it difficult..." Hai Wei''s lost point...Huh?


    "Can it be solved?!!!" This voice was loud enough, and even passers-by in the distance began to point.


    Nangong Yan''s expression changed: "Quickly go..."


    The women hurriedly followed, jogging and talking, Honao was still confused: "What''s the matter, Xiaohai? Why is it so loud?"


    "Jun Yan said it can be solved!" Hai Wei said excitedly.


    "Solve? What to solve?" Little Bird also had a question mark on his face.


    "Of course it is to get Rin out of this state!"


    "Really?!!!" ��N


    My goodness... the voices of several people add up, and the decibels are higher than Hai Wei alone!


    Nangong Yan''s face was black, and the girls knew that they were in trouble. They covered their mouths, accelerated their pace a little bit, and left here in a hurry...


    ...


    When they arrived outside the shrine where the Muse often practiced, everyone stopped to catch their breath. Nangong Homura decided to solve Rin''s problem first, so he walked towards the shrine, and the girls silently followed.


    "By the way, why are we running?" Xuesui couldn''t help asking.


    "Probably it will cause a commotion?" Maki guessed, "At night, the campus idol Muse and the cartoonist Nangong teacher met, and Rin and Huayang were full of tears...Think about it and you can make up an article full of tears. Ambiguous article."


    Nangong Yan twitched at the corner of her mouth, but did not refute it.


    He also wanted to avoid some troubles, although Nan Gongyan could solve it with his own ability, but it is best not to let the bad things happen.


    Huayang and Rin also looked embarrassed.


    "Now can I talk about what Yan Jun is going to do?" Xi shook her head and asked.


    "Is there a way, why didn''t Yan-jun say it?" Hai Wei asked again, "I thought Yan-jun could not do anything about it, so I asked you with the attitude of giving it a try."


    "One is that I haven''t had time to say it yet, and the other is that I''m also thinking about how to solve it." Nangong Yan explained to them.


    "Which one to use?" Zhen Ji looked speechless. There are so many people who can do nothing about it. You guy has actually thought of many ways?

 Chapter 381：

    "It''s fine if you don''t use all of them!" Honoka said naturally.


    Everyone: "..."


    Chapter 0341 Yazawa Nicole: That... Rin shouldn''t be ashamed, right?


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "This is really the style of Hui Naiguo... and also, if that''s the case, then use it all!"


    Then, Nangong Yan focused on Rin''s body.


    Walking to Rin''s face, Nangong Yan asked a question first.


    "Rin, everyone heard what I said at home before, and of course Rin also heard it, right?"


    Rin nodded, but this time, she seemed to realize something...


    "So... please don''t take my next remarks as a joke or deliberately just to break through your psychological shadow."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone else realized... Jun Yan... did you want to confess?


    "Perhaps after hearing what everyone said, it''s helpless for Rin to have this kind of thought. After all, everyone is too close to you. As friends, isn''t it natural to say these? On the contrary, it makes you feel unreal. ..."


    "''Everyone sees me this way, how would other people see me?'' This kind of thinking exists in your heart, so those words have been affecting you."


    "Boys and girls are also different. Perhaps for you, my boy''s ideas...including the ideas of other boys are also contradictions that make you want to know, but also afraid of knowing."


    "Then I can tell you what I think of you now."


    Rin felt that he couldn''t calm down anymore, and the others couldn''t help swallowing, staring at this side without blinking.


    "Rin, I like you." Nangong Yan stared at Rin''s starry eyes, "I like you very much."


    "I like Xingkong Rin, an energetic and energetic athletic girl."


    "I like Xingkong Rin, a lovely girl who is both cheerful, lively and nervous."


    "I like Xingkong Rin, a girl who is a little slow and has a cute mouth addiction."


    "I really like Xingkong Rin, a caring girl who is obviously allergic to cats, but loves cats madly."


    Rin''s body trembled a little... She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound, and her tears... began to slip continuously.


    Nangong Yan smiled and wiped away her tears with her finger, but it reappeared immediately, and Nangong Yan helped her wipe it off again... Repeated repeatedly...


    "Hello~!" Alisha hid his mouth and opened his eyes wide.


    "Ah~" Maki also called out, but immediately covered her mouth.


    As for why they screamed... Seeing Rin directly rushed into Nangong Yan��s arms, it was very understandable to be screamed in surprise!


    Little Bird looked at this scene with envy, and the situation was completely reversed from the situation when Rin looked at her with envy just now!


    But Huayang was very happy and pleased... Lin Jiang, in this way, can you still say that you are not feminine?


    "Ahhh~ Rin-chan has also fallen..." Xiwei smiled, "But it''s no wonder... Those words are in my ears, I almost fell."


    "... Xi." Eri was speechless, because she wasn''t sure whether her friend''s words were true or false.


    "Hehehe... I got a good photo..." Xue Sui smiled, "I feel like I can eat three bowls of rice with this!"


    Arisa and Honoka are all dumbfounded...It''s really not ordinary people who can still shoot videos now! And you actually want to use this to serve food? !


    Hmm...we want too! !


    Even Nangong Yan''s hand stroking Rin''s hair paused slightly, and she was really surprised by Xue Sui''s show operation.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a scene." Nicole sighed.


    "But, Rin won��t be a problem like this, right?" Hai Wei is really happy for Rin now. As for the soreness in his heart... Nangong Yan made it clear that he was going to open the harem. One point, but Rin''s words... The girls present really only have blessings.


    Although he and others haven''t made a clear statement, but if this goes on, sooner or later, he will come together with Yan-kun, right? Now it''s just that Rin is the first serious confession, even if Rin didn''t speak, her actions still gave the answer, didn''t she?


    As for what will happen when so many girls and a boy are together, what obstacles need to be overcome... Then leave it to the future self to think about it!


    Rin stayed quietly in Nangong Yan''s arms, listening to his heartbeat, feeling the feeling of being surrounded by happiness, suddenly felt that those unpleasant words were nothing to her!


    After throwing away this burden of heart completely, Rin suddenly felt shy! The tears stopped completely, his face began to flush, and his body temperature slowly began to rise...


    By the way...Think about it carefully, Yan-kun��s confession just now was really shameful~! Moreover, he actually threw himself into his arms Meow? ! Meow~! ! ! To be ashamed! !


    Because Rin''s face was buried in Nangong Yan''s arms, Nangong Yan didn''t see anything, but she was still stroking her hair and felt the temperature rise.


    "Rin?" Nangong Yan called softly.


    no respond.


    "Rin?" Nangong Yan''s voice became louder.


    Still no response...


    "Rin!" Nangong Yan held Rin''s shoulders and stretched a little away.


    Others also heard Nangong Yan''s shouts, and then saw Nangong Yan''s movements, they ran over.


    "Rin Jiang!" Hua Yang called out first, "What happened to Lin Jiang?!"


    "Meow~~" Rin made a voice unconsciously, and his eyes started to circle.


    "It''s hot!" Honoka tested the temperature, "Is Rin-chan having a fever?"


    "No?!" Maki looked surprised, "There is nothing strange, why did you suddenly have a fever?"


    "His face is so red..." Nicole looked puzzled, and she suddenly thought of a possibility, "That...Rin shouldn''t be ashamed, right?"


    In an instant, the atmosphere began to become weird...


    Honoka felt her body temperature start to drop, her expression strange.


    Other people also twitched their mouths, not knowing what expressions to make...


    "Let''s go..." Nangong Yan said, "Rin and Huayang''s home is a bit farther away, and they should wake up in a while."


    "Han-kun... what do you mean?" Little Bird asked.


    "Well, I will bring Rin."


    They and Nangong Yan set off again, and Rin... was being held in her arms by Nangong Yan, yes... the princess hugged.


    "Princess hug..." Longing flashed in the bird''s eyes, "It''s so good..."

 Chapter 382：

    Xi smirked and said, "If you want to talk to Mr. Yan! He wants to hold you, right?"


    "Xijiang~!" The little bird looked at her with a flushed face.


    "Don''t be shy~ Haven''t all the shoulder bikes been ridden?"


    The memories of the time appeared in everyone''s minds, and Xiaoniao and Xi began to fight.


    Chapter 0342 Koizumi Huayang: Didn''t you expect you to be such a Rin sauce? !


    "By the way, Jun Yan, do you still need to use the other methods you mentioned?" Hai Wei asked again.


    "Use it, this method requires the power of fans." Nangong Yan thought for a while and continued, "and I need the help of the bird."


    "Huh?" The little bird looked at Nangong Yan with big cute eyes and smiled. "What does Yan Jun need me to do?"


    "Of course it is to design a set of clothes!" Nangong Yan looked at her, and then said, "Let''s design a very beautiful dress for Rin! Let the fans feel it too, guess what do you guys say?"


    After listening to Nangong Yan''s words, the girls smiled at each other and said in unison: "Cute~!"


    "But won''t it take too long like this? And Rinchan may not wear it right away, right?" The little bird looked at Rin who hadn''t woken up and said, "After all, Rinchan is too shy, even if it''s really not. I care about what happened in elementary school, maybe it takes some time to be psychologically prepared to accept it!"


    Nangong Yan smiled confidently: "Who do you think I am?"


    Nicole looked suspicious: "Can you make Rin immediately wear clothes that she would never wear before?"


    "I didn''t mean that..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "As long as the bird draws the clothes, with my ability, I can easily draw 100% of the effect of Rin wearing the clothes!"


    The girls knew for a while, it turned out to be so, this is indeed an extremely easy thing for Nangong Yan who drew LoveLive!


    "Well! Leave it to me!" The little bird promised, patting his chest, "I can send it to Yan-kun tonight!"


    Nangong Yan also promised: "Then, let the transformed Rin appear on my blog tonight!"


    "Right! Now that something like that happened today, let me tell you about some necessary things!"


    Then, Nangong Yan talked to them about how to deal with stalkers or idiots, and talked a lot, but in the end, I told everyone that if there is any danger, call him immediately and he will be there immediately!


    ��


    "Meow~~"


    "Oh? Are you awake?"


    Rin listened to Nangong Yan''s voice, felt his own movements and the breeze blowing over his body, and understood what kind of state he was in.


    "Eh~?! Why am I in Homura''s arms?!" Rin looked surprised, but didn''t make a loud voice.


    "Have you forgotten Rin-chan?" Huayang''s voice came. "Lin-chan seemed too shy just now... I fainted."


    Starry Sky Rin: "..."


    What did Rin hear? Passed out because of shyness? !


    "...So embarrassing, meow~" He looked unlovable.


    But he found that there seemed to be only three of them, what about the others?


    Thinking of it, I asked: "Huayang, how about everyone?"


    "Everyone is home, and we are almost there too." Hua Yang explained.


    "Rin-chan... Do you remember what happened before fainting?"


    Before fainting? Thinking of the scene at that time, Rin blushed again.


    Huayang breathed a sigh of relief, just remember, otherwise it would be terrible if you even forgot Yan Jun��s confession...


    Then the corners of Huayang''s mouth twitched again: "Rin sauce... won''t you come down?"


    Rin turned his head slightly...


    Koizumi Huayang: "!!!"


    Did you pretend not to hear it? ! I didn''t expect you to be such a Rinchan!


    Nangong Homura was also very surprised, but this rind is too cute, right?


    "Oh, I''m home too." Huayang said aloud, "Rin Jiang, let''s talk about it tomorrow, everyone!"


    "...Hmm." Lin responded in a low voice.


    "That''s right! There should be a surprise in the evening! Rin-chan should pay attention! Bye bye~! Lord Yan also bye~" Huayang ran home after speaking, leaving only Nangong Yan and Rin, one funny and the other stunned.


    "Let''s go, too, and my **** mission will be completed after a few steps."


    After listening to Nangong Yan''s words, Rin came back to her senses, but Ma Shan realized that now Nangong Yan and herself are left...


    "...Han-kun, what kind of surprise is it~?"


    Nangong Yan chuckled: "A surprise is a surprise if you don''t say it! But it is also, I will give you a reminder. Check my blog before going to bed!"


    Rin nodded dazedly, and immediately calmed down, but she still wanted to say something, or she might feel dizzy...


    This is... the feeling of heartbeat Meow? Just being held in this way, I feel that happiness is accumulating little by little... Rin may be... addicted to this feeling...


    "...The object of the first confession is Rin...Is this really good?" Rin''s voice was inaudible, but Nangong Yan still heard clearly...


    Nangong Yan sighed secretly, and sure enough, some inferiority complex still remained... Rin is definitely very happy and moved now, she is very happy! But as soon as I was affected by this feeling of inferiority, my words changed...


    And Rin has always come here like this. Seeing the beautiful skirt, she obviously wanted to wear it, but she couldn''t speak anyway, and couldn''t tell her true thoughts.


    But after tonight, it should be fine...


    "What''s wrong? What I said is what I said in my heart." Nangong Yan smiled, "but Rin doesn''t need to rush to give a reply...Anyway, it''s a fascinating guy like me, so think about it."


    "...Idiot." murmured, "Although it''s a little bit more carefree, but there is no one who can compare to you..."


    Blushing, he encircled Nangong Yan''s neck and turned his face behind Nangong Yan''s back, not wanting him to see his expression at the moment.


    Nangong Yan smiled lightly, raised his head to look at the starry sky, then lowered his head and said to Rin...


    "Then...I would like to ask for your advice from now on, Rin."


    "��Um."


    Nangong Yan stopped, and said after a moment of silence, "Although we are reluctant to give up, we are still here..."


    Rin didn''t say a word, still maintained the posture just now, but it didn''t last long either, she still got down from Nangongyan''s embrace and stood on the spot.

 Chapter 383：

    "Mr. Flame..." Lin opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    Nangong Yan touched her head: "Go home, and remember the surprise for the evening."


    "Thank you..." Rin stood on tiptoe, and after tapping his lips on Nangong Yan''s forehead, he ran home with the energy of a 100-meter sprint!


    When Nangong Yan recovered, everyone had already entered the house.


    Reached out and touched the place where I felt the temperature on my forehead: "This Nizi..."


    Unexpectedly, there was a surprise attack on myself! This was something that Nangong Yan hadn''t expected at all.


    After stretching his body, he looked at the starry sky again, and remembered every bit of the journey in his mind... Nangong Yan chuckled.


    "Go home!" embarked on the return journey.


    Chapter 0343 Ying Lili: There is a girl''s taste! flame! You shot them? !


    "I''m back!" Lin flew past and said to her mother.


    "Welcome back, Rin...Wait! Why are you so anxious?!" Rin''s mother looked at her daughter''s passing figure with a strange expression, and was a little confused.


    "Yeah! Going back to the room is something!" Rin''s voice came from afar, and then the sound of the door closing.


    "The recent Rin and the others are really busy..." Rin''s mother shook her head, "But it seems that I have made a lot of friends, and Hua Yangjiang has also begun to become more cheerful."


    "But, Rin..." Rin''s mother raised her head and stared at the direction of her daughter''s room, "When will you be able to get rid of that curse..."


    It''s tonight...


    ...


    Rin''s room.


    The light was not turned on, and the state of the room was completely dark.


    Rin cat was in his bed, so he couldn''t calm down!


    "Is that something I can do?" Rin muttered, thinking about what happened just now, "I was unexpectedly bold..."


    "Calm...Calm down~!" Rin was still muttering to herself, "It''s just forehead, why is it so shaken! What should I do then?"


    "... From now on?" Scenes such as ABC of love kept appearing in Rin''s mind, and as a result, Rin almost crashed again!


    Wrapped in a quilt, constantly rolling on the bed! Finally, he fell under the bed and stopped his movements.


    Rin''s phone rang...


    Huh~! Rin instantly appeared next to the phone in a flash.


    With an expression of expectation, he opened the message.


    (Additional picture)-from Nangong Yan


    Lin looked at the picture sent by Nangong Yan, and his thoughts calmed down.


    It was a picture representing her surname, and Nangong Yan added a paragraph to the picture.


    "What about the beautiful starry sky? That''s right?"


    It was also a pun, and Rin would never react at all, but in this picture, she understood the meaning of Nangong Yan inexplicably.


    "Um... that''s right..."


    She began to edit the information.


    ...


    "Huh? Rin''s reply? So fast?" Nangong Yan looked at her mobile phone with surprise.


    "But what did you get back?"


    Thank you, there is a warm flame in my heart����from the starry sky


    When Nangong Yan was happy, she almost dropped her chin!


    Rin actually used a pun? !


    But this is also a word from Lin''s heart at this moment... It is enough to prove that the flames of Nangong Yan really helped her to dispel the darkness in her heart.


    "The surprise of that night... Just treat it as the icing on the cake!"


    ...


    "I''m back!" Nangong Homura stood at the entrance and did not enter. "Fuqiao, Ogata, Takemoto, Shirakawa, let��s go!"


    "Hey~ Mr. Nangong, wait a minute, we will come right away!" Wen Nai''s voice came out.


    After a while, a few people walked out, and the fairy, Eiri and Nayu also went out to see them off.


    They are representative of the women, after all, it would be a bit too much if they all came to see the person off.


    Ying Lili leaned over, and Nangong Yan looked at this deja vu scene with black lines on her face... Then it should be this sentence: it smells like a girl!


    "It smells like a girl!" Ying Lili jumped back, "Homura! Did you shoot them?!"


    Huh! All eyes were focused.


    "Your nose..." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "It''s a match with my ears!"


    "Sure enough!"


    "Huh? Senior is going to become a wolf?" Nayu''s eyes began to shine!


    Nayu...you expected too soon...after all, you are only fourteen years old! At least fifteen... ahem! Besides����


    "What the **** is making a shot?!" How can a shot...Huh?


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "Is this a shot at all?"


    This time it''s Ying Lili''s turn to have a black line on her face: "Don''t you know if you are in trouble by yourself?!"


    He jumped a little as he said, "I didn''t expect it! I was actually preempted by someone!"


    Nangong Yan is still thinking: "It''s a bit difficult to define... Forget it, I''ll tell you when I come back, I will send them home first!"


    "Hmph~ You must make it clear when you come back!" Ying Lili snorted, turned around and wanted to enter the house, but at this time the fairy came out.


    "Han, will you take action against Wen Nai and the others this time?"

 Chapter 384：

    Puff! Ying Lili is lying on the ground!


    "What does it mean to shoot?" Ogata Rizuki had a question mark on her face.


    Hearing this, Wen Nai didn''t even care about blushing, and pressed Li Zhu''s ear to explain to her.


    "I said..." Nangong Yan looked helpless, "Do you really think of me as a self-propelled gun?"


    "Humph~ If that''s the case, this guy would have taken action against us long ago!" Ying Riri stood up and said angrily, "Anyway, there is a reason for this this time... Let''s go! I''ll wait for you to explain! "


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly and gave Ying Lili a thumbs up.


    "Li-chan! Li-chan!! Wake up!!!" Wen Nao shook Li Zhu''s shoulder vigorously.


    "Ah~!" Rizhu suddenly woke up, "Funno? What happened to me?"


    "Um... Lichan, you just lost consciousness..." Wen Nai was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t expect that he just explained part of it, and that was what Lichan was.


    "Lost consciousness?" Rizhu also remembered what Bunano said just now, but didn''t lose consciousness this time, but the whole person looked a little trance...


    "Wow~" Runxiang was a little surprised, and asked Wen Nao with a blushing face, "Fun Nao-kin, what did you say to Xiao Lizhu? Is it something terrible?"


    "I don''t have one!!" Wen Nai quickly denied, "Probably Lijiang substituted it herself... But even this shows that she lacks common sense in this area too much! It''s not my fault!"


    It seems that Wen Nai said that, and Nangong Yan thinks so too.


    "Miao Sang! If the predecessors act against you, we will be together forever!" Nayu who said astonishingly released a group attack, and the result: Nangong Yan''s mouth was violently pumped, Shirakawa-kyung staggered.


    "Let''s go!" Shirakawa-kyo escaped.


    But Nayuta: "..."


    "Miao Sang..." Nayu looked at the door blankly.


    Everyone was a little worried, did Jing''s behavior hurt her?


    "I didn''t expect Meow Sang to be so shy!"


    Everyone fell instantly! Bai was worried... But that from that way, it also meant that the psychological shadow that had been used for her was almost gone.


    Nangong Yan wiped away his sweat with a speechless expression: "Let''s go, I still have something to do at night."


    "Yes, I can''t wait any longer." Wen Nai nodded and agreed with Nangong Yan''s words.


    Turning his head to the fairy and saying goodbye to Nayu, the group finally set off.


    Chapter 0344 Rizhu Ogata: I''m going to find dad! Tell him I am getting married!


    A group of five people walked quietly on the night road, and no one spoke, causing the atmosphere to be a little embarrassing.


    But there is no way. They have the intention to speak, but they don''t know how to speak, or what topics to discuss.


    Especially Shirakawa, because of Nayu''s words, until now, he is embarrassed to look at Nangong Yan.


    "Sorry Shirakawa-san, I didn''t expect Nayu to say such a sentence."


    After all, Nangong Yan spoke, as long as someone breaks the embarrassment, unless they don''t want to talk to Nangong Yan, otherwise they will definitely maintain such a better situation together.


    "Um... it''s okay, I also know that it''s because Nayu likes me too much, she doesn''t have any malice at all."


    Then there was nothing! After all, they are not like the daughters and muses of different dimensions. They have been with Nangong Yan for a long time. After hearing Nangong Yan''s thoughts, some confusion is inevitable, so they can''t think of anything to talk about.


    However, they should still bring up the next topic, otherwise Nangong Yan would be embarrassed.


    Fumino��s eyes lit up suddenly, and he said to Nangong Homura, "By the way, Nangong-kun, do you remember the topic of Richan and Uncle Ogata that we talked about."


    "Huh? Remember, what''s the matter?" Nangong Yan thought for a while, "Has everyone figured out a way?"


    The three people except Wen Na looked at each other. There was such a topic, but they didn''t discuss the result!


    Regarding the problem of Dad Ogata''s heavy daughter control, Nangong Homura told them that it was probably because Dad Ogata did not realize that his daughter had grown up.


    The reason why he intervenes in many things is this kind of psychology. As long as he is fully aware that his little angel grows up, maybe this kind of heavy daughter control will be improved?


    After Nangong Homura said it, they felt very reasonable. After discussing it several times, they were all in vain, because they couldn''t figure out how to make Dad Ogata feel that his daughter has grown up.


    Why did Wen Nao suddenly talk about this topic?


    "After I heard Mr. Nangong''s words today, I suddenly had an idea!" Wen Nai hammered his palm with a look of excitement.


    Nangong Yan suddenly felt that something was wrong... What did you think about hearing what she said today? He seemed to have guessed something, and the corners of his mouth twitched sharply... This is to make himself and Dad Ogata out of love from today!


    "For all fathers, when their daughters get married, they are when they are fully grown up!"


    Sure enough... I guessed it...


    "So! Although we can''t let Li Chan marry now! But if Li Chan has a boyfriend, wouldn''t it be the same?"


    Shirakawa Kyrgyzstan and Takemoto Junka grew their mouths, and Riju felt like they were going to faint again!


    "How should I put it..." Nangong Yan muttered, "I have no objection, it is better to say that I am willing to do this too..."


    "But you don''t seem to have considered one thing..."


    "Huh?" Wen Nai was taken aback, "Did I miss something?"


    Nangong Homura sighed, "From the behavior of Uncle Ogata... he definitely wanted to keep Ogata''s classmates with him forever. Any man who dared to approach his daughter... all made udon!"


    "Uncle Ogata is critically ill... If her daughter has a boyfriend... then this boyfriend will definitely make him hateful..."


    They were dumbfounded in an instant, thinking carefully about Nangong Homura''s two words...and then thinking about the usual behavior of Dad Ogata...it was so real!


    "I''m going to be...stayed by my father for the rest of my life..." Rizo covered his head, "that is...


    "...Absolutely, yes, no, yes!!" Lizhu gritted his teeth and said every word.


    At this moment, Rizuma Ogata looked firm: "I''m going to find my father! Tell him, I''m getting married!"


    "Puff~!!!" A few people sprayed in an instant!


    Just now they looked at Rizuki with worry, but they didn''t expect that she would come directly with such a word!


    "Wait! Lijiang! Don''t be impulsive!" Wen Nai grabbed her.


    "Let go of me! Fumino, I want to tell my father that I will never stay by his side forever!" Rizhu struggled.


    Runxiang and Jing on one side didn''t know what to do, they could only look at Nangong Yan with help-seeking eyes.


    Seeing their reaction, Nangong Yan sighed: "Stop it first, listen to me."

 Chapter 385：

    Li Zhu also stopped struggling and looked at Nangong Yan.


    "Personally, I actually understand Uncle Ogata''s thoughts very well..."


    "Wait! Nangong-jun! What are you talking about!" Wen Nai was anxious, how could you say such a thing?


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly and said: "There is no way, don''t look at my previous analysis, but I was objectively evaluating..."


    "Then...subjective?" Nangong Yan looked at them, but several of them couldn''t answer, and Nangong Yan didn''t expect to get their answer.


    "You may not know... I told fairies and others before that if I have children, I prefer my daughters."


    "The first time I heard..." Runxiang muttered, but she seemed to be interested in this topic.


    "I''m just thinking... If I have a daughter, so cute, petite and weak, calling you with a sweet voice every day: Dad! Dad... Then it��s not strange to become a heavy daughter. ?"


    "But... I didn''t do that?" Rizhu said.


    "Um..." Instantly knocked Nangong Homura from fantasy back to reality. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help saying: "That''s probably because Uncle Ogata has been fantasizing the scene I''m talking about, and playing it in his mind. write?"


    The four women shivered fiercely: "It''s disgusting!"


    Nangong Yan was also shot...


    "Severe daughter control is basically like this anyway..." Nangong Yan continued to the next topic.


    "But next, Ogata-san...no, Rizuki, I want to tell you that you can never tell Uncle Ogata what you just thought!" Nangong Homura said very firmly.


    "Why?" Rizoo was not excited, but asked calmly.


    "Because you are father and daughter."


    "Because of our parents, we can come to this world. Parents have given us everything... The bond between parent and child can never be broken, and once a mistake is made, one sentence is wrong... The scars caused are far more than Other circumstances will be more serious."


    "Although you feel that Uncle Ogata''s various behaviors are unbearable for you, but Uncle Ogata still loves you and protects you?" As he said, Nangong Homura muttered again, "It''s just a little overprotected... ��"


    Let the Wen Na who heard it look black...


    "Don''t say it... Go and regret it..."


    Chapter 0345 Gu Qiao Wen Na: Everyone''s reaction is so strange...


    Rizo was silent... She also recalled her previous memories, recalling those little by little.


    There is a shop at home, and it is inevitable that all kinds of customers will come.


    As a Kanban girl, I can��t avoid meeting those hungry ghosts who look at her with squinted eyes and even want to get started, but my dad didn��t even do business, so he just chased it out with a stick. Several streets...


    Obviously my father was very handsome at that time! How did it become what it is now? !


    Looking at her expression, the corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched... Obviously, his face was full of tenderness before, so why did he suddenly look disgusted?


    Sure enough, the image of Dad Ogata now beats his previous image, right?


    But this kind of dislike... is actually the helplessness of Riju''s behavior towards her father...


    "I see... let''s think of another way." Rizo sighed, nodded and skipped the topic.


    "Hmm... By the way, Guqiao... Wen Nai, your stomach hurts again, right?" Nangong Yan said.


    "Um... was discovered by Lord Nangong again." Wen Nai didn''t have any special reaction to Nangong Yan''s change of name. I don''t know if I took it for granted, or didn''t notice?


    "Ha? Wen Naiqin, why does my stomach hurt?" Runxiang looked strange, she didn''t know Wen Nai had this problem.


    "It''s been like this since before. Whenever I hear something entangled or feel entangled, her stomach hurts." Shirakawakyo explained that she is a neighbor of Wen Nao, who is young, so she knows Wen Na''s problem.


    "Sorry, Fumino, because of my relationship..." Rizo said to Fumino apologetically.


    "...It''s not Lichan''s fault, it''s just an old problem." Wen Nai shook his head.


    "Go and sit on the bench next to me..." Nangong Yan took her to the bench by the roadside and pressed her to the seat.


    Under the surprised gaze of the other three people, Nangong Yan began to massage him to relieve the pain.


    Nangong Yan massaged herself, leaving the four women staring at each other.


    Shirakawakyo blinked: "Why is this?"


    Wen Nai thought for a while and said, "Because Mr. Yan''s craftsmanship is very good?"


    "Wen Naiqin is amazing!" Runxiang said with a look of surprise, "When we don''t know, Wen Naiqin and Nangong Jun have developed to this point?"


    "What kind of level is this?!" Wen Nai exclaimed, "There is nothing between Nangong-jun and I!!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Ah~No!" Feeling that there was a problem with what he said just now, Wen Nao continued, "It should be there."


    "What''s the matter?" Lizhu asked subconsciously.


    "Friendship?"


    "Why is it an interrogative sentence?" Runxiang was a little bit dumbfounded. "We all have friendship with Nangong Jun?"


    "It''s also..." Wen Nai groaned, "What else is there then?"


    How do you feel that this scene has become a sketch?


    "Say this is a massage, right?" Nangong Yan got up, "Okay, is it still painful?"


    "Oh...it doesn''t hurt anymore." Wen Nao said after feeling it, "yes, it''s just a massage, everyone''s reaction is so strange..."


    With that, he started to take the lead and continue to walk.


    The three women behind looked at each other and secretly said: You should be the strangest one? Absolutely tricky!


    But watch it later... It''s important to go home quickly now.


    ...


    The feelings that Nangong Yan brought to Nangong Yan two times to send people home were ups and downs, and many things happened constantly.


    It seems that this is also a sequelae of completely explaining the matter, but the second time is different from the first time, the relationship between Nangong Yan and them has not made substantial progress, but they also have no objection to him.


    The only progress is that Nangong Yan can directly call them by their names in the future... But this is also a good progress, isn''t it?


    The rest is entirely a matter of time together...it won��t be long...


    ...

 Chapter 386：

    "I am back again!"


    This time the little guy came out to greet him, Nangong Yan smiled and picked her up, and asked, "Are you still in the living room?"


    "Living room? They are together now, but what is the living room?" The little guy heard a word that he didn''t understand.


    "Living room... this is the name of the room. The place we used to stay was the living room, and the place to sleep was called the bedroom, and the place to cook was called the kitchen."


    The little guy nodded thoughtfully: "It''s in the living room. Is the cooking place in the kitchen... This name seems to have a very special attraction."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    No, it��s the food that appeals to you, not the kitchen...


    With that, she has taken her into the living room.


    "Welcome back, teaching Xiao Yang?" Shi Yu asked curiously. They had heard Nangong Yan''s words before, and they couldn''t say anything like that except to tell Yang.


    Nangong Yan nodded.


    Ying Lili shook her head and smiled: "It''s only as easy as you, a fellow, to tell a cat..."


    "Then tell the little guy, other cats are not as smart as they are."


    Nangong Yan turned to look at today''s guest, and asked, "Ms. Kirisu, do you feel okay?"


    "Very good... Everyone has been chatting with me."


    "By the way Homura-kun, Mr. Kirisu has decided to sleep in our room today." Kato Megumi said, "Mr. Kirsu and Gokai-chan are sleeping together."


    "Huh? Has it been decided?" Nangong Yan nodded, "Let''s do this!"


    "Then..." Ying Lili hugged her arms and looked at Nangong Yan "smiling" and said, "You should explain it? Who on earth did you do to..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    At this time, Nangong Yan''s cell phone rang.


    "Wait a minute..." Nangong Yan opened the message after speaking.


    Yanjun, I''m done drawing! How do I pass it to you? ����From Nan Xiaoniao


    "Then send it to the chat room." Nangong Yan muttered to himself, sending this sentence to Xiaoniao.


    "I''ll explain it to you while I''m busy!" Nangong Yan finished speaking to Ying Lili, and then pulled the laptop over after taking the pen and paper.


    "Busy?" the goblin asked in a puzzled manner, "what else do you want to be busy?"


    "Well, just look at it!" Nangong Yan smiled.


    "This is the chat room between Yanjun and Muse?" Shiyu raised an eyebrow. "Let''s see it together, is it okay?"


    "No problem...Why should I hide it from everyone?"


    Ying Lili curled her lips: "This kind of free and easy attitude...but it makes us not embarrassed to look forward to it, right?"


    "Don''t be optimistic about Nazecun, let''s see." Shi Yu leaned to Nangong Yan''s side.


    Ying Lili brows brows, when will she be as cheeky as Xiazhiqiu Shiyu?


    "...I want to watch it too!" After finishing speaking, he moved forward.


    The corners of Shiyu''s mouth curled slightly...


    Chapter 0346 Koizumi Huayang: Huh? Didn��t I know?


    "Brother is going to paint?" Sawu squeezed behind Nangong Yan, watching his movements from Nangong Yan''s shoulder.


    "Yes, right away, the bird''s design drawings should be sent over." Nangong Yan nodded.


    Little bird? Could it be that Homura shot the bird?


    Ying Lili thought secretly, but did not speak, but continued to watch.


    Nan Xiaoniao: "Is it really going to be posted here? Isn''t that a little bit less surprise?"


    Nangong Yan: "It''s okay, the surprise is no longer the icing on the cake, but the icing on the cake, so there is no problem at all! Besides, it is good to let everyone take a look."


    Tojo Nozomi: "Huh? Is that right? It seems that after we got home, something happened again."


    Nan Xiaoniao: "All right, I''ll post it right now."


    Nan Xiaoniao sent a picture.


    Nan Xiaoniao: "How is it?"


    Nangong Yan: "Awesome! Bird is very talented in costume design!"


    Yazawa Nicole: "This is too beautiful, right?! It''s like a wedding dress! So this is a wedding dress, right?"


    Nishikino Maki: "Yes, this is indeed very beautiful!"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "Thank you for the compliment, I have considered the wedding dress, but it is hard to say whether this can be regarded as a wedding dress."


    Nangong Yan: "OK! It''s me now!"


    Next, Nangong Yan started to work, but the communication in the chat room did not stop. In this way, Ying Lili did not ask Nangong Yan, but continued to watch the muse chat.


    Xingkong Rin: "What are you talking about, meow~? Why doesn''t Rin know at all?"


    Tojo Nozomi: "The protagonist has finally appeared!"


    Ayase Eri: "Rin, haven''t you noticed that the model on the bird''s picture looks like a person?"


    Xingkong Rin: "...Meow? Is it Rin''s illusion? Is this... Rin?!"


    Sonoda Umi: "I just found out? It''s really awe-inspiring!"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "I don''t have such a good painter as Yan Jun, and it is of course not to be recognized."


    Xingkong Rin: "Why? Why use Rin as a model? Others should be more suitable, right?"


    Koizumi Huayang: "No! No one is more suitable for this than Lin Jiang! Because this is Xiaoniao Jiang specially designed for Lin Jiang!"


    Starry Sky Rin: "..."


    Kosaka Honoka: "By the way, Huayang sauce! Do you know what happened after we got home?"


    Xingkong Rin: "Huayang doesn''t know it!"

 Chapter 387：

    Koizumi Huayang: "Huh? Didn''t I know that?"


    Tojo Nozomi: "So suspicious..."


    Yazawa Nicole: "So suspicious..."


    Maki Nishikino: "Hanayang, let''s go chat privately! Tell me secretly."


    Kosaka Honoka: "Add me! I want to know too!"


    Xingkong Rin: "Huayang is not allowed to go!"


    ...


    Looking at the noisy chat room, Shi Yu and the others also saw the problem. If Nangong Yan really did something against anyone, then Rin was right!


    "I didn''t expect it to be Rinchan?" Kato Kee muttered to himself.


    "When I was a child, when I was wearing a skirt, I was told by some bear kids that she was not suitable for a skirt at all." Nangong Yan said as she drew, "She said that she is not feminine and full of boyishness."


    Nangong Yan sighed: "A six or seven-year-old girl, the consequences of being said so can be imagined... Since then, unless it is necessary, Rin never wears her skirt..."


    The women around Nangong Yan were silent, and Nayu felt the same.


    "In addition to the dazzling motor nerves, even far more than ordinary boys, this also makes her fall into deep self-doubt... Even if she is extremely eager to wear skirts like ordinary girls, and Well-dressed...but she didn''t dare to do it."


    "I can only secretly envy the beautiful skirts that those girls wear, envy their femininity, and dare not express their envy...because she is afraid of being ridiculed by others."


    "Excessive... This is really too much for a girl." Kirisu Masuu frowned. This idea of ??being a teacher but not being able to do anything for the students made her feel deeply powerless.


    If teachers and parents have done a good job in educating their children, those children will not say such excessive words...Whose fault is this?


    "So is there such a scene now?" Ying Lili asked softly, looking at the finished painting by Nangong Yan.


    "Yes." Nangong Yan''s "Hua Jia Rin" became clearer and clearer. "Such words sharper than a knife have become Rin''s heartbreak. In order to make her feel better, she can only show her femininity. Isn''t it?"


    "So that''s the case, so Yanjun wants Rin to see it with his own eyes, and hear everyone''s praise for her, right?" Shiyu also understood what he meant.


    "But this is just one aspect, right?" Kato Megumi asked.


    "Well, because I really know everyone very well...I know this level, how can I not like everyone? Adding to the situation at the time, I confessed as soon as I took advantage of the situation."


    The girls didn''t have any unexpected expressions, because Nangong Yan looked like this...What''s more, is there any situation that shows her attraction to boys better than being confessed by boys?


    "Ah~!!!" Ying Lili scratched her head frantically, "Although I was a bit unwilling to be preempted by Rin! But... after all, it''s not that difficult to accept..."


    "But, senpai, do you know Mr. Kirsu well?" Nayu asked suddenly. "You and Mr. Kirsu should have known each other for the shortest time, right?"


    Tongsu Zhendong suddenly became a little nervous. She wanted to hear Nangong Yan''s opinion about her, but she was afraid that Nangong Yan didn''t know her at all... After all, she only met a few times, and... the lazy side of him. You already know enough, right?


    "I think it''s very possible. Homura knows Mr. Tongsu very well." The goblin said, "Let''s not mention Homura''s weird source of intelligence. It''s just that he can analyze a lot of them along a little clue every time. Intelligence, as long as you are with him, he will know you all the time."


    "This is really the supreme compliment for me..." Nangong Homura smiled, and stopped her actions, "Fuck! I''ll talk about my understanding of Mr. Kirsu in a moment... As long as the teacher doesn''t object... "


    He said that he blinked at Kirisu, making Kirisu''s face a black line.


    Looking at her expression, Nangong Yan was secretly happy, but she wouldn''t be able to say her lazy side, it was really rude to Mr. Tongsu.


    Only then did Nangong Yan realize that everyone was silent, and at a glance, she realized that she was attracted by Nangong Yan''s paintings.


    "so beautiful����"


    Zhenbai and Cunzheng spoke at the same time...


    Chapter 0347 Koizumi Huayang: Rin Rin Rin sauce! When did you go to take the wedding photos? !


    "Oh? Xiaohua couldn''t help being attracted?" The goblin looked at Murakura unexpectedly and said.


    "It''s really white too." Qi Hai also said.


    The starry sky in this painting, dressed in a dress similar to a wedding dress, with his head lowered and eyes closed, with a slight smile on his face, and the action is a girl praying...


    Village Zheng nodded slightly: "This is the most beautiful moment in a girl''s life..."


    "Homura, it''s amazing." Zhenbai praised, "If I hadn''t been watching it, I would have thought it was a photo."


    Shi Yu couldn''t help but nodded: "It''s true, the quality of this painting is too high..."


    "Have you reached the pinnacle of skills..." Ying Lili murmured to herself, and then she was reluctant to admit defeat!


    "Sure enough, you guys always want to keep a hand! People will never see your strength!" Ying Lili stared at Nangong Yan, "you guy...don''t even think about getting away from me!"


    What''s going on today? Everyone likes to speak with puns?


    Nangong Yan blinked: "Don''t worry, our distance is indeed getting closer."


    Ying Lili was taken aback, and immediately blushed!


    Nangong Yan is speechless... So you didn''t use puns? After doing it for a long time, I have been thinking too much, but Ying Lili''s reaction was also very fast, and he actually reacted immediately.


    "Hi, please don''t flirt in front of everyone..." Shiyu waved his hand, "But if it''s me... Actually, it doesn''t matter in front of everyone!"


    I always feel that after opening, Shiyu was unexpectedly positive... or that this is the original character of Xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Before, he was more or less deliberately suppressing, and he knew that he would not leave Nangong Yan, but instead could Let go!


    "Dream talk, please speak while you are sleeping..." Ying Lili instantly recovered her expressionless face and glanced at her and said.


    Nangong Yan spread her hands, took a photo of this picture, and returned to the chat room.


    Nangong Yan: "I''m back!"


    Kosaka Honoka: "Oh! We''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "Jun Yan, are you finished? Hurry up! We can''t wait!"


    Koizumi Huayang: "That''s right! Rin-chan will definitely be beautiful in that dress!"


    Xingkong Rin: "...Huayang dear, don''t say such shameful words~! Besides, it''s not what Rin put on! It''s just painting..."


    Nangong Homura: "Don''t worry, if Rin herself wears this dress that resembles a wedding dress, it will definitely be more beautiful!"


    Starry Sky Rin: "..."


    Nishikino Maki: "Hurry up! Don''t dawdle!"


    Nangong Yan: "Hehehe... Open your eyes!"


    He uploaded this picture of "Hua Jia Rin" on his mobile phone to the chat room.


    The chat room was also quiet for an instant.

 Chapter 388：

    After a while...


    Koizumi Huayang: "Rin Rin Rin sauce?!!! When did you go to take the wedding photos?!!!"


    Xingkong Rin: "Rin doesn''t know meow!!!"


    Puff~ Nangong Yanle.


    Nangong Homura: "I just shot Rin!"


    Yazawa Nicole: "Nani?! Is Rin actually at Homura''s house now?! Wow, that''s amazing~"


    Xingkong Rin: "Eh~~~?! Rin has no meow!! Rin is at my own home!"


    Nangong Yan: "Okay, let''s just say that, this is the design of the bird, where can I get a finished product?"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "Hoo~ I''m scared to death... But this kind of Rin-chan is really beautiful..."


    Sonoda Umi: "Yes, although we all know that Rin will be beautiful in this dress, but we still underestimated Rin, which is both beautiful and cute."


    Xingkong Rin: "But... can Rin really be like this?"


    Ayase Eri: "What are you talking about? Isn''t this obvious to you? You are definitely more beautiful than this when you actually wear it!"


    Tojo Nozomi: "If Rin-chan is still worried, then everyone will help! With Xiaoniao-chan as the mainstay, make this dress truly!"


    Kosaka Honoka: "Good idea! I agree!"


    Koizumi Huayang: "This idea is great!"


    Nishikino Maki: "Then it''s so decided!"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "Yeah! I will go to buy materials after school tomorrow!"


    Xingkong Rin: "Everyone... why do you want to be like this?"


    Kosaka Honoka: "Of course it''s because Rin-chan is the most important member of the Muse, our most important friend!"


    Nishikino Maki: "Because it is Rin, that''s why we are like this. If everyone needs help, they will definitely welcome the help of the other eight people, right?"


    Xingkong Rin: "Well... it''s great to meet everyone, it''s great to be a member of the Muse!"


    Nangong Yan looked at their chat with a look of relief...


    Nangong Yan: "By the way, if I want to post this picture on the blog, do I need to wrap it up? Otherwise, what should I do if I make everyone really think that Rin took a wedding photo?"


    Yazawa Nicole: "It seems so? Otherwise, it might really cause a commotion. It''s all because Homura''s paintings are too real!"


    Nangong Yan: "Well...my pot, but Rinben can reach this level! I''m just seeking truth from facts!"


    Xingkong Rin: "That... can''t you not post it?"


    Koizumi Huayang: "Of course not! Let everyone know that Rin-chan''s dress is perfect! Isn''t it a pity that Rin-chan can''t wear a dress for such a cute Rin-chan!"


    Xingkong Rin: "I always think this one...If someone else sees it, it''s so shy~"


    Tojo Nozomi: "Feel like a bride?"


    Starry Sky Rin: "Meow~~!!!"


    Kosaka Honoka: "Oh~ Now Rin-chan, the girl''s heart is bursting! So cute!"


    The fairies watched them chat with gusto, it was so fun!


    "By the way Homura, when will you upload it?" the fairy asked smoothly.


    "I''ll modify it a bit..." Nangong Yan said halfway, and suddenly shook his head, "Forget it, don''t change it! I''ll draw another one!"


    "Draw another one?" Qihai asked.


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan nodded, "Draw another one, which can be used as a coloring page for comics. As long as the LoveLive logo is added, everyone will only be surprised and not guessing."


    "And this one, I wanted to save it, so after thinking about it, I''d better give it to Rin! This is also the beginning of her getting rid of her psychological shadow."


    Soon, Nangong Yan drew another picture, but the action changed a little, the expression changed a little, a part of the stage was painted on the background, and finally the logo was added.


    Send it directly to the chat room.


    Nangong Yan: "Is this okay to post on Weibo?"


    Sonoda Umi: "This one? I drew another one? Okay...I''m used to it, I don''t feel shocked..."


    Yazawa Nicole: "This one is very good! The manga coloring pages are full of style!"


    Nangong Yan: "Hmm! Then it''s decided, the original one, hand it over to Lin next time!"


    Lin lying on the bed, smiled happily...


    Chapter 0348 Ying Lili: Can you confess people ashamed? A little curious...


    Nangong: Friends, what do you think of this cover? (Attached picture)


    "Wow! Teacher Nangong was surprised!"


    "This is the cover of LoveLive? By the way, Teacher Nangong is too busy! The game of the club was only released yesterday, and I have been busy with comics today!"


    "Wow! This is so beautiful! And...this is Rinchan, right?!"


    "This Rin sauce is so beautiful! Goddess!"


    "Muse is the goddess of music? These nine people have both the beauty of a goddess and the talents of a goddess. They are really worthy of the name!"


    "Oh my God! Would Lin Chan look so beautiful with her skirt on?! Does the next issue of the manga have this scene?"


    Nangong: There will be no next issue...but there will be later, so stay tuned! By the way, this dress was designed by Nan Xiaoniao himself! So, for both the designer and the model, please don��t be stingy and praise it!


    After that, Nangong Yan ignored the voice on the Internet.


    Back to the chat room.


    Nan Xiaoniao: "Ah~ I was also mentioned."


    Tojo Nozomi: "Little bird sauce is a designer. If you don''t mention it, don''t everyone think that it was designed by Homura? He wouldn''t do such a thing."


    Koizumi Huayang: "Just after it was posted, many people praised Rinchan! Rinchan, everyone''s words are enough to prove everything!"


    Xingkong Rin: "That...Rin is a little bit too embarrassed to watch Meow~ The shame is a bit strong..."


    Maki Nishikino: "In this way, Rin can also wear skirts boldly!"

 Chapter 389：

    Yazawa Nicole: "That''s right! Forget all the excessive words that you don''t know so-called! That is the most irresponsible lie!"


    Xingkong Rin: "Um... Actually Rin is okay."


    Nan Xiaoniao: "That''s why Yanjun said that this time is just the icing on the cake? What happened?"


    Koizumi Huayang: "Nothing happened... After Homura confessed, Rinchan should have completely got rid of that shadow, but Rinchan was still dizzy at that time, everyone doesn''t know it."


    Shi Yu turned his eyes slightly: "Dizzy?"


    Nangong Yan gave a wry smile: "I''m ashamed..."


    Ying Lili secretly confesses her tongue, can she confess to shame? Is Rin''s ability to bear it too bad? Or is Homura''s offensive power too strong?


    A little curious...


    "Then let''s continue the topic just now!" Nangong Yan looked at their interesting expressions, and silently changed the subject, "How much do I know about Mr. Tongsu."


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Haven''t you forgotten it? !


    Mr. Kirisu is a bit tangled, should he stop him?


    "First of all����"


    Ah... it''s too late...


    "Mr. Kirsu is a good teacher who cares about students. There is no doubt about this, but the way he treats education is slightly tough and stubborn."


    The girls nodded silently, even Kirito Masuu herself couldn''t refute it, and she herself understood that this was the truth.


    "Then...I learned a little more." Nangong Yan smiled and picked up the paintbrush.


    Under the gaze of other people, a picture of herself doing figure skating that surprised Matsumoto Kiryu was completely drawn by Nangong Homura.


    "Why... would you know?" Kirisu Masuu was silent, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    But she also wondered inwardly: Is it the last time?


    "Teacher, do you know? Sister Eri is a genius in ballet, and she has won many awards... But she has stopped participating in ballet competitions a long time ago."


    "The only difference from the teacher is that Eri-senpai gave up ballet and now really likes idols! But the teacher... regrets it."


    "Because of a momentary impulse, I gave up figure skating, which I am best at. After a long time, I began to regret it, but I can''t go back... That''s why you are particularly harsh on Bunno and Rizo, right? You will also regret it later, so you would rather be a wicked person, rather be hated, and lead them to the path they are best at."


    It was the first time that other people had heard of it, and seeing the expression on Matsumoto''s face, they knew that Nangong Homura was right.


    "But, why does Mr. Kirsu have to be a villain?" Going to the sea couldn''t help asking, "Can''t you explain it to Sister Wen Nai and the others?"


    "Because Wen Nai and the others also have reasons not to give up..." Nangong Yan sighed, "Fun Nai and Li Zhu originally had enough perseverance, plus they also have the reason that they will never give up... They care most about students. If Mr. Kirsu doesn''t harden her heart, I''m afraid she has been persuaded by the genius of liberal arts, Wen Na, right?"


    "And that''s not bad, isn''t it?" Nangong Yan smiled, "We all know that people of our age actually have a kind of rebellious psychology towards teachers and parents... What teachers and parents don''t let you do, can You just want to do it!"


    "Funno and Rizuo are like this. It''s better to say that Mr. Kirsu''s actions made them more determined!"


    "Teachers have long been invincible. Bunno and Riju do not give up. As long as they can persist in high school for three years without giving up, they will not give up in the future! Such people will succeed in the end."


    "And gave up... Then it''s okay to go back to the subjects they are already good at..."


    This was all Nangong Yan''s thoughts before, and he hadn''t said it before, so even if it was the first time that Tongsu Zhendong heard of it, and his statement did coincide with his own thoughts.


    The girls also looked at Kirisu Masuu with a little surprise, there are really not many teachers like this.


    "Ah, what I just said should be kept secret from Wen Nai and the others!" Nangong Yan reminded.


    "Don''t worry." Ying Lili nodded. "This is good for them after all, so we won''t talk about it."


    "But I didn''t expect that, you actually know so much about Teacher Tong Xu..." Ying Lili hugged her arm and looked at Nangong Yan like this, as if she wanted to see him through.


    "I''ll just say, as long as you are with Homura, no matter what you do, Homura can get information from all kinds of clues." The goblin had such an expression as expected.


    "But... how did Homura know that Mr. Tongsu is a genius in figure skating?" Qihai asked suspiciously.


    "Anyway, it''s information from unknown sources..." Shi Yu shook his head.


    "It''s really not this time..." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "The last time I met the teacher at Fumino''s house, Mr. Kirisu''s ankle was broken..."


    The fairy answered, "So what evidence did you find when you sent Mr. Kirsu home?"


    Nangong Yan nodded. Although Tong Xu Zhendong blocked the trophy, but Nangong Yan helped her clean the room, how could she not see the trophy?


    It��s just that Tongsu Zhendong thought that Nangong Yan didn��t see it or didn��t care...


    Chapter 0349 Xingkong Rin: But Rin also likes such a Huayang pro!


    Until the end of this topic, Nangong Homura didn''t mention anything about Tongsu''s fear of bugs and laziness, which also made Tongsu''s sigh of relief.


    If you really want to be known by the students, your majesty as a teacher can''t be kept!


    "Everyone should take a break, too. Tomorrow Monday, those who go to work and those who go to school go to school." Nangong Yan stretched his body, "Speaking of which, I haven''t been to school this week..."


    "Who keeps you busy..." Ying Lili shook her head, "You are indispensable for everything in another dimension. No one can do without you. Without you, it will be over."


    "You are wrong, Ying Lili." Nangong Yan also shook his head, "No one can do without."


    Ying Lili was dumb, and the women laughed one after another.


    "Teacher Kirsu, I''ll take you to our room." Megumi said to Kirisu.


    "Well, I really trouble everyone today."


    "You don''t have to be polite with us." Nangong Yan smiled, "By the way, teacher, do you need Yang to accompany you at night? You can feel at ease with Yang by your side."


    Tongsu Zhendong was stunned, glanced at Yang and then at Nangong Yan, then smiled slightly: "No... let Xiao Yang stay where she most wants to go."


    Nangong Yan touched the little guy''s head: "Then good night everyone."


    ...


    Holding the little guy back to the room, Nangong Yan did not rest immediately.


    Putting Yang by the pillow, he went to the computer desk again.


    Nangong Yan: "Are you asleep?"


    Maki Nishikino: "I want to sleep, but I don''t seem to fall asleep."

 Chapter 390：

    Nan Xiaoniao: "Me too..."


    Tojo Nozomi: "So do we..."


    Sonoda Umi: "Could it be... the big house can''t sleep at all?"


    Koizumi Huayang: "Yes, when you close your eyes, you will remember what happened before."


    Kosaka Honoka: "It was Homura''s fault as expected, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "...I am indeed the cause."


    Yazawa Nicole: "Well, I didn''t shirk responsibility as expected, it really is Homura''s style."


    Ayase Eri: "What''s the matter with Homura? You won''t be able to sleep and come to talk to us, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "That''s not it, think of a song, and give it to you in a while."


    Nishikino Maki: "...It''s so perverted, the song comes just as it says."


    Yazawa Nicole: "That''s right! In other words...Why didn''t the person who should not fall asleep come out?"


    Tojo Nozomi: "Probably still shy, right? Hehehe..."


    Starry Sky Rin: "..."


    Kosaka Honoka: "Oh~! Rin-chan was bombed by everyone!"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "What is Linchan doing?"


    Xingkong Rin: "...Look at the stars."


    Sonoda Umi: "It seems that I have experienced too many things. Looking at the stars can calm down."


    Ayase Eri: "I hope everyone will be in a good state tomorrow."


    Yazawa Nicole: "God said: Please change your wish."


    Ayase Eri: "...Which **** said it?"


    Yazawa Nicole: "It was said by one of the nine goddesses named Muse."


    Nishikino Maki: "I feel so ashamed! And it''s especially embarrassing!"


    Tojo Nozomi: "Even I do feel a little ashamed."


    Yazawa Nicole: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "I''m back!"


    Kosaka Honoka: "So fast! Is it done already?!"


    Nangong Yan: "It''s just tunes and words, music, I haven''t done it at this time."


    Maki Nishikino: "Let''s post it too, everyone has no problem reading the score now."


    Nangong Yan: "Wait a minute...Rin, are you there?"


    Xingkong Rin: "Hanjun, Rin is still meowing~"


    Nangong Yan: "Well, pay attention to the lyrics."


    Starry Sky Rin: "???"


    ...


    The nine people received the document sent by Nangong Yan, and at the same time, they clicked on it.


    "Finally ushered in this longing moment, is it really okay? It feels so happy." Eri and Huayang read aloud, because Nangong Yan noted the singer of each sentence.


    "Be led by the light on this road, connected to a promising future." This sentence is both Shinhime and Nicole.


    "Can anyone be cute? Definitely, even if I am like this, I can...transform!" And this sentence...is a solo.


    The chorus is sung by all nine people.


    In the second paragraph that follows, Honoka and Xiaoniao are in a group, Hai Wei and Xi are in a group, and Rin still sings solo.


    That''s right, this song is "Lovewingbell". Originally, the three people in the second grade group failed to come back during the school trip, so the remaining six people sang a song, but Nangong Homura arranged it like this. Not bad, isn''t it?


    By the way, this song should be translated into Love Wings, Love Bell! But the song title omits a Love, the literal translation becomes: love, wings, bells...Of course, this is the soul translation! Translated into the bell of the wings of love is more appropriate, but it still feels a little weird...


    After the Nine Muses had read the lyrics, they all had a feeling: This is exactly the song that belongs to Rin (chan), right? ! And it''s best to sing this after Rin transforms!


    Xi shook her head and laughed: "This is really, a series of actions... directly dragged Rin-chan out of the abyss, and by the way filled the abyss... it''s terrible."


    "That''s it...Who can really be wrong with him?"


    "Sooner or later... after all, it''s going to fall..."


    ...


    Starry Sky Rin: "Meow~~What should I do?"


    Yazawa Nicole: "What do you do? Rin, you should be the happiest now, right?"


    Starry Sky Rin: "Rin can''t sleep at all, Meow~!!!"


    Ayase Eri: "...Homura-kun, come out and get beaten."


    Kosaka Honoka: "That''s right! It''s all this time, how can you sleep when you see such a song!"


    Nangong Yan: "Huh? Maybe I should give you this song tomorrow?"


    Nishikino Maki: "...No, today is the best...Today is the most important thing, tomorrow, the effect will be discounted for Rin."


    Koizumi Huayang: "Um...I believe that Rinchan will never care about that anymore! So, I want to thank Yanjun."


    Nangong Yan: "Thank you for not accepting, this is what I should do, isn''t it?"


    Koizumi Huayang: "Okay... Then let''s talk about insomnia."


    Nangong Yan: "!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "Huayang, you have changed... When did you become black?"


    Xingkong Rin: "It''s a rare Huayang kiss~ But Rin also likes such a Huayang kiss!"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "Does Linjiang like Huayangjiang?!"

 Chapter 391：

    Tojo Nozomi: "...Suddenly I feel Homura is a bit pitiful...I still don''t ask him to settle the account."


    Sonoda Umi: "Agree."


    Ten people looked at this chat record, and they all smiled.


    Your relationship has gone further...


    Chapter 0350 Tojo Nozomi: But Rin-chan...Don''t you go to Homura-kun these days?


    Nangong Yan: "Don''t worry, everyone, I will still be responsible for your insomnia."


    Nan Xiaoniao: "What will Mr. Yan do?"


    Nangong Yan: "Well, sleep artifact! I''ll send it to everyone."


    Maki Nishikino: "I''m afraid it''s another song, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "Bingo! A pure music, don''t put it too loud by the pillow, it''s easy to fall asleep."


    Starry Sky Rin: "Han-kun will post it soon~ Meow! Rin wants to try it now!"


    Nangong Yan: "No problem!"


    Nangong Yan passed an unnamed music file to them.


    As for why it is unnamed... the song''s name is "LuvLetter", which is a love letter. I am afraid that they can''t sleep even more when they see this name?


    Nangong Yan: "Everyone, hurry up and go to bed, I''m going to bed too, good night."


    Starry Sky: "Good night."


    Nan Xiaoniao: "Goodnight Yanjun."


    Kosaka Honoka: "Good night~"


    Nangong Yan lay on the bed with a smile on the corner of her mouth and whispered: "Today is much more exciting than yesterday..."


    Feeling that the little guy moved to his neck again, Nangong Yan closed his eyes and fell asleep with Yang.


    ��


    "Good morning, Mr. Tongsu, is it okay to sleep?" Nangong Yan said hello to Mr. Tongsu.


    Kirito nodded, and said to Nangong Homura: "Very good...and, very relieved."


    "That''s good." Nangong Yan was relieved.


    "Again... Thanks to classmate Nangong for saving me yesterday."


    "...I won''t say goodbye to you, and you won''t listen to the reaction..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "but the teacher must pay attention to your own safety. If you feel any danger, please contact me immediately."


    "...Well, I know." After a moment of silence, she still agreed to Nangong Yan''s words.


    After everyone had breakfast, Nangong Yan also specially handed Tongsu Zhendong a bento. How could he make a delicious takeaway?


    Then, everyone dispersed and started a new day.


    ��


    After school.


    On the roof of Otonogizaka Academy.


    The eight people looked at Rin who had changed into a dress and practice suit, and couldn''t help showing a happy and relieved smile.


    There were surprises on their faces, but there was no surprise in their expressions, because they all believed that Rin had come out completely!


    "Everyone seems to be in good spirits. It seems that they should have slept well last night." Eri nodded.


    Little Bird''s face was fascinated: "It should be Yanjun''s credit, the music is so beautiful, you will be addicted to it when you listen to it, and then I don''t know when I will fall asleep!"


    Maki''s face is complicated: "I have to admit that the melody of pure music is too beautiful. It makes it easy for people to relax and fall asleep."


    "But there is no name, it''s a pity meow~"


    "That..." Honoka raised her hand, "I asked."


    "Have you asked?" Hai Wei was taken aback, and asked Suinaoguo, "When did you ask Suinaoguo."


    Honoka said with a smile: "In the morning...because it''s such a nice piece, isn''t it a pity not to know the name? But at first, Yanjun didn''t tell me! He said he was afraid that if I knew the name, I might not fall asleep!"


    Xi smiled and said, "But Honano Jam still keeps asking, right? Giving up is not your style."


    "Yeah." Honoka nodded, her face a bit tangled and shy.


    Everyone is curious, what is the name that makes Honoka show such an expression? Could it be a very rude name?


    "Say it!" Nicole urged, "Half of it, don''t let the most important name stop our appetite?"


    "...Yes, a love letter." Honoka''s voice was inaudible.


    "Nani? Xiaoguo, I can''t hear you." Xiaoniao asked again.


    "Love letter." Everyone heard it this time.


    Silent for a while...


    After a while, Shinhime said to herself: "It''s like a lover whispering in her ear, telling her feelings? That''s why the melody is so beautiful..."


    Wait... what did I just say? Maki''s face was unbelievable! I seem to have said something very terrible!


    "...Well, when do we start practicing?" Maki turned her head and started playing with her hair again.


    Eri glanced at her and said with a smile: "Let''s start, there is still a while before we break through the LoveLive pre-selection, but we still have the school festival and Homura''s mission before that, so I can''t relax at all."


    When Eri said so, the girls didn''t care about Shinhime''s previous words, which made her breathe a sigh of relief.


    The little bird also said, "I plan to buy fabrics and accessories after the practice. Do you want to go together?"


    "I''m going!" Huayang nodded and said, "It''s for Lin Jiang''s suit!"


    "Everyone, let''s go together!" Hui Naiguo also smiled, "Didn''t you say everything yesterday? I want everyone to help!"


    Rin''s current performance is to want to go, but she is embarrassed to go... After all, she is the one who wears that dress!


    "Speaking of, the few days that Yanjun gave us a few days off, we can also have these time to do other things." Xi said, looking at Rin, "But Rinchan...Aren''t you going to see Yanjun these days? ?"


    Rin froze, and said in a very unnatural tone: "...Why did Rin go to Yan-kun?"

 Chapter 392：

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh? Is it that Rinchan hasn''t agreed to Yanjun''s confession?" Xi looked "confused", and then said, "I obviously don''t want to get down in Yanjun''s arms, but she hasn''t agreed yet..."


    "Rin-chan, what is going on?" Xi''s pleasure has been constantly overflowing.


    Lin was stiff and looked at Hua Yang with an embarrassed look in his eyes with disbelief.


    "Huayang kiss..."


    "Sorry Rinchan! I was stuck in a corner by everyone... I was forced to do nothing!"


    "Meow~~!!!"


    Well, today''s Muse is also very happy!


    ...


    the other side.


    "Huh... I''ve arrived home. I haven''t seen you for a week. The school''s home is so enthusiastic." Nangong Yan sighed while sitting on the sofa.


    "Now the students in the school know that the famous Nangong Yan is also the famous Nangong teacher. Isn''t enthusiasm normal?" Kato Hui shook his head and smiled faintly.


    "You knew it before? Why did it change this time?"


    Ying Lili glanced at him: "Homura, you are a fan of the authorities, right? Your reputation has grown like a snowball. Can you compare it to the present?"


    "It''s also..." Nangong Yan nodded clearly, and began to smooth the little guy.


    Nanami said: "Speaking of which, when is everyone''s school festival?"


    Nangong Homura thought for a while, and looked at Megumi Kato, "Should it be early for our Toyonozaki School Festival?"


    Kato Megumi replied: "November is indeed early."


    But other schools are not this time...


    Chapter 0351 Qingshan Qihai: Will Xiaojing and the others have new songs?


    "November...that is already winter, right?" Qihai asked in surprise.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "After all, there is a bonfire party for the after-night festival. I''m afraid it will heat people to death in summer..."


    Seven Seas: "..."


    It makes sense...


    "But Sakura''s time is very early, and it''s the end of this month." Nangong Yan said after thinking, "Onogizaka Academy is early next month."


    The school festivals of most schools in Penglai are actually around September, but the ones that Nangong Yan is familiar with are quite special.


    When Nanami asked about the time, it was actually asking if there was any school festival that he could go to recently.


    "Yinggao, I remember it was Xiaojing''s school, right? It''s just this month... isn''t that soon?" Nanami looked very interested, "They should still play by then? Will there be new songs? "


    Nangong Yan was a little embarrassed: "There are about twenty days left... There should be, maybe, maybe, maybe there will be new songs, right?"


    The girls all have black lines on their faces, and your series of uncertain words are obviously not optimistic!


    Seven Seas smiled awkwardly: "Even if it doesn''t, there are actually two songs from Yanjun... Well, that''s right! This is also a new song!"


    Maiden Yo... don''t you find that you have started to make excuses for them?


    "Speaking of others, what about the high water?" Shi Yu asked.


    "Is it a cultural festival for the high water..." Nanami thought for a moment, "October...but there are only ten people in the three grades of the art department. If we don''t cooperate, we can''t show the show, and our general department... Members of the homecoming department like me should have to follow the class."


    Nangong Yan also shook his head: "Shuigao''s art students want to cooperate more difficultly. After all, everyone''s personalities are different from ordinary people. It''s hard to say whether they can communicate well."


    With a white face with a question mark, can''t I communicate with you very well?


    Nangong Yan smiled and touched Zhen Bai''s head: "I didn''t say you...but Zhen Bai, do you have the intention to participate in the cultural festival by then?"


    Really thought for a while: "Draw a manga?"


    Ying Riri looked strange: "Manga exhibition? Don''t do it... If you haven''t serialized it yet, wouldn''t it be leaked in advance? And if it''s serialized... Then no one will watch it? Only Shiina is really white. The manuscript is still more attractive."


    Going to sea also asked: "Why do you want comics? Can''t art exhibitions work?"


    Zhenbai shook his head: "Don''t show up, I like comics."


    Nanami also said, "Then Zhenbai won''t be able to participate...Is it left for me? But the class project is just opening a shop or something? Or Sakura Taka and Otonogizaka Academy''s academy festival make me look forward to it!"


    The goblin was speechless for a while: "How about October? Is it useful to say so early?"


    Everyone: "..."


    It''s also... Mentioned this, and when I talked, I got excited.


    "Almost forgot!" Nangong Yan patted his forehead, "Today we should announce the news of Fate animation!"


    Women: "..."


    They forgot too! It seems that what happened yesterday really made them worry a lot...


    Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone and kept searching, and then found the photo taken with Hongsaka Zhuyin, and posted it on his blog without adding a word.


    Then he contacted Hongsaka Zhuyin and asked her to cooperate.


    Soon, the online response came.


    "This is Teacher Nangong and which big beauty? Why do I think this person is a bit familiar?"


    "...This is Hongsaka Zhuyin? How did the two of them get together? Is there any cooperation?"


    "Fuck~! These two clubs are going to merge, right?!"


    "Don''t scare me upstairs! Merge it! Even if it''s merged, who do you think is the main one?"


    "It''s still RougeEnRouge? Although the different dimension is also very powerful, but it is still a bit smaller than the opponent."


    "Fart! RougeEnRouge is just as good as Hongsaka Zhuyin? Although it may be more powerful than Xia Shizi and Kashiwagi Miles combined, there are not just two big men in different dimensions! And they have great potential! Have you seen the quality of Fate? It''s enough to prove everything!"


    "But speaking of Fate, do you see something on the table in this photo?"


    "...This is, Fate''s original painting and script?! Wait! Isn''t the copyright transferred?!"


    "Why can''t you think of something good if you are so special?"


    ...

 Chapter 393：

    Nangong Yan, they are all stunned, is this thought so floating?


    "By the way, Homura... don''t you explain it?" The goblin twitched his lips. "If you drag me again, I''m afraid the rumors will fly!"


    "Well, it seems that I have touched the sensitive nerves of netizens, so let''s announce it." Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly.


    Although this kind of exposure can also be promoted, rumors that Nangong Yan doesn''t want to make are flying all over the sky.


    Nangong: Everyone��s thoughts are a bit scary. Why doesn��t anyone guess what I��m trying to say? Well, it was announced directly!


    The animation of Fate Night is officially on the agenda! Because the workload is quite large, so I asked Ms. Hongsaka to cooperate. I believe that with the strength of RougeEnRouge and ours in different dimensions, everyone will never be disappointed with the original animation of the animation!


    Of course, the new July show also has a place in Fate! And the route of this animation is the Fate line, the new chefs! Let us join in and cheer for my king!


    boom! !


    Reply to the mountain whistling tsunami!


    "What did I see? It''s only been on sale for two days, and even animation is on the agenda?"


    "In another dimension, this is going to fly! No... it''s already flying!"


    "It''s actually an animation of the Fate line! My king''s home court!"


    "It''s a pity, I''m from the party."


    "What''s the rush? Didn''t you hear from Teacher Nangong this time? It means that other routes can''t be run!"


    "By the way, it''s only been two days, have you all been fully online?"


    "Should there be? But I searched for the content of other routes on the Internet, no way! I can''t help it! I have to have an addiction in advance!"


    "It''s so cool to be a fan of another dimension!!"


    ...


    "The praise continues, hehe, it really makes me motivated again!" The goblin geared up, eager to try.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Then take a good rest for two days. The holiday is for everyone to relax."


    Ying Lili lay on the sofa: "But we don''t have much time to rest when we go to school and party."


    "Even when the work starts, don''t we go to school normally?" Shiyu sighed, "So it''s a rest."


    "Then... start work on Thursday?" Ying Lili asked.


    "Um."


    "Okay! I''ll stay home for two days! If my mother finds out that I have a rest, she won''t even want to go home, I don''t know what kind of commotion will be caused."


    Ying Lili shook her head, looking helpless.


    Chapter 0352 Tojo Nozomi: Rin-chan is embarrassed to come alone! So everyone came with her


    Shiyu thought for a while and said, "Then I will go home and show my face."


    The village raises his hand: "Me too, go back to Baaba...Father to explain what happened these days."


    Ignoring the fact that the village Zheng almost blurted out, the goblin grinned and said, "Xiaohua, do you want to talk about what Homura wants to do to everyone?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    If so... Is it true that Umeen Rintaro will come to the door with a katana?


    Curazheng thought for a while, his expression slightly changed, and then shook his head.


    "Don''t tell me?" The goblin raised his brows, "Why?"


    "I didn''t think about it, it depends on the situation..." Her expression still hasn''t changed much. It is said that when she is calm, she is really calm, but when she is shy, her reaction is greater than that of ordinary people.


    However, Nangong Yan did notice that her feet were constantly moving back and forth. It seemed that she was not as calm as she had shown...


    Nangong Yan turned to look at Nayu: "Nayu, how about you? Don''t you go home these two days?"


    Nayu''s face wrinkled: "But, I want to be with Senior..."


    "How to say... Even if you go home to have dinner with your parents and accompany them, after all, you are their most important daughter."


    Nangong Yan looked at Sagiri again: "Sagiri and I hope that our parents can come back occasionally, but there is no way...but Nayu, are you like this?"


    Nayu thought for a while and said, "Then I will go home at night, and I will still be here during the day!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I''ll play with Sawu and the fairies during the day."


    Nayu pouted: "Ah! I forgot that Senior is going to school!"


    Nangong Yan rubbed her head, and then retracted her pouting mouth.


    Going to sea also said: "Do you all have to go home in the past two days? Then I''ll go back too."


    "Well, everyone who wants to go home should go home once, but there are only two days, and work will start on Thursday."


    Kato Megumi was silent for a long time: "Then go home, I really want to talk to my mother... Although my mother doesn''t face me sometimes..."


    Nangong Homura covers her face, Ms. Kato Megumi...I think your sense of existence should improve a lot, right? Why is it useless to your mother?


    "The remaining two days are not enough!" The goblin looked at a few people who would not leave, "Oh, Teacher Eromanga is already at home."


    "That name..." Sagiri said halfway, she began to resist saying the remaining half. After all, she has to grow up, right?


    Nangong Yan applauded happily: "Sawu has made progress! In the future, if you can proudly tell your brother: I am Teacher Eromanga! This is even better!"


    Sawu''s face flushed red, what is his brother talking about? ! How could I say that kind of thing? !


    "... By the way, just tell us." Nangong Yan said with sweat, "If it is to other people, it is really shameful..."


    Ying Lili rolled her eyes, I didn''t dare to openly say that I am Cypress Miles, you let Sagiri say it was in a dream.


    Nangong Yan''s cell phone rang and took out a text message from Xiaoniao.


    We were all taken aback, thinking that the big beauty in the photo was also Yanjun''s target! (Naughty)-from Nan Xiaoniao


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. This mischievous expression came up. It was obvious that there were many jokes.


    The fairy touched his chin and began to mutter: "This is suddenly idle, and I don''t know what to do..."


    "Can''t you play games with Sagiri?"


    "Oh~" The fairy suddenly realized, "So there is this option!"

 Chapter 394：

    Ying Lili twitched, "You are so much different from when you first started..."


    Nangong Yanle said: "The goblin at that time was a drag maniac, but the game has never been interrupted. Now it''s just the other way around."


    The goblin was silent for a long time before he sighed: "It seems that the living environment has too much influence on people."


    "But... this doesn''t prevent this lady from pursuing happiness!" The goblin looked smug with her hands on her hips, "and this lady won''t be reminded now!"


    "To talk about this, your publishing house should send me a certificate!" Nangong Yan said and looked at Nayu. "The same is true for Nayu. The two major dragging monsters have been cured, why didn''t they even point out? "


    Nayu''s face was sulky at once, but he returned to the original state immediately.


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s teasing expression, the goblin said irritably, "There is such a thing, but this lady blocked it!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "And isn''t the publishing house where Yujang belongs to Nangong?" Kato Kee tilted her head and said to Nangong Homura, "What to say... they can''t do anything to give Homology a certificate, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Heartbroken...


    ...


    The girls went home one by one. Since it was still dark, and even dusk hadn��t arrived, they all refused Nangong Yan��s intention to send them off. Nangong Yan did not force it. He was still at ease at this time...


    "Ah, it feels so quiet, I''m not used to it." The goblin who got used to the excitement felt a little uncomfortable.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the doorbell rang.


    "Huh? Has anyone forgotten something?" the goblin said strangely.


    "Look at it, don''t you know? But I have given the keys to my house, so it shouldn''t be them." Nangong Yan shook his head and got up to go to the hallway.


    "Yeah~ Homura, we are here!" Honoka greeted happily. Behind her, the other eight people of Muse were there, but Xuesui and Arisa were not here.


    Nangong Yan was taken aback: "What''s the matter, everyone? There must be something, Xuesui and Arisa are also not there, I don''t think you are here for class."


    Xi smiled and said, "Rinchan is embarrassed to come here alone! So everyone came with her."


    Lin was dumbfounded for an instant: "What''s that? How did Lin first hear about it?!"


    Nangong Yan looked funny: "Hey, Rin himself said that."


    "Cut~~ Rinchan doesn''t cooperate at all." Xi suddenly looked disappointed.


    Nangong Yan looked at the practice clothes that had turned into skirts on Rin''s body, and reached out and rubbed her head: "Well, this suit suits you very well, it''s very cute."


    "Well, that''s what Yanjun said." Xi pressed her elbow to her body with a mocking expression.


    It''s weird to be praised by the person I like, and teased by a good friend, and blushing.


    "It''s great, Lin Jiang! I was praised by Jun Yan!" Hua Yang smiled at her.


    "Huh? Why are you here!" The fairy saw that Nangong Yan came out without entering the house, and said in surprise when he saw the Nine Muses.


    "We plan to make clothes for Rinchan at Yanjun''s home. After all, Yanjun''s home is very large and it is easier to move around." Xiaoniao explained.


    Nangong Yan said to Xi, "I guess Xi-senpai was teasing me and Rin on purpose."


    "Huh?" Xi smiled slightly, "I do have this idea! After all..."


    "The confession I received only yesterday, wouldn''t I be disappointed if I didn''t see it today?"


    Chapter 0353 Sonoda Umi: Is there a chance?


    so it is����


    It can''t be said that Xi''s behavior was purely for fun, but he did take this into consideration.


    But what Nangong Yan thinks is... from last night''s chat, Rin may be too shy because the light touch on his forehead, so give her a day or two, so Rin should be more comfortable with it.


    Both were for Rin''s consideration, but the methods were different, but Rin''s own ideas... It seemed that seeing Rin didn''t have much impact, but it didn''t seem to be as lively as usual, and it seemed that the impact was still there.


    "Everyone, come in." Nangong Yan rubbed his head again and motioned for everyone to enter the house.


    "Yes! Come in! I''m bored!" The goblin nodded vigorously.


    "Bored?" Nicole said strangely, "I haven''t seen you when I am still bored?"


    The fairy curled his lips: "Isn''t it because Homura gave everyone a few days off, everyone who can go home plans to go home for two days, so there are so many people in Homura''s house!"


    "So everyone has gone home... Then no wonder the fairies reacted this way." Hai Wei nodded thoughtfully.


    But... If Shiba and Eiri are not here... is there a chance?


    Wait...what are you thinking about? ! Hai Wei shook his head vigorously, looking at Hui Naiguo and Xiao Niao with question marks, only Xi looked at Hai Wei and smiled.


    ...


    "Is this the material that the bird bought..." The goblin nodded looking at the items that the bird took out, "I''ll help too!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Goblin, don''t help."


    "Huh?" The goblin raised his brows, "Are you underestimating this lady''s craftsmanship? This lady has received professional tailoring training!"


    Nangong Yan still shook his head: "I didn''t mean to underestimate you. I knew from the beginning how high your fairy female power is. Have you completed all the bride training? And all of them are high scores."


    Nangong Yan''s words also shocked the nine people of Muse. They thought that the fairies were only good at cooking... I didn''t expect that they had already accepted bridal training and graduated! She is only fourteen years old!


    Which boy doesn''t like such a girl? Of course, Nangong Yan is no exception!


    The goblin nodded in satisfaction. Although I don''t know how Nangong Yan knew about it, since he knew his abilities and prevented him, it was necessary. Listen to what Yan said!


    "This is the fetter of the Muse." Just this sentence is enough.


    The goblin also understood, and no longer asked for help.


    Although the relationship between everyone is very good now, everyone also understands that the combination of Muse is very special. Muse can only be these nine people. Once it comes to the problem of fetters, other people will consciously not intervene... Only Nangong Yan can intervene. Who makes Nangong Yan special for the Muse?


    It''s just that Nangong Yan is not good at tailoring... Although with Nangong Yan''s eyesight and memory, learning to be a tailor can''t be easier.


    In other words, if boys are better at tailoring skills than girls, it will be more destructive than cooking...


    But Nangong Yan didn''t do nothing, he could even treat them with a big meal.


    "Right! Wait a minute!" After Nangong Yan finished speaking, he returned to the room, and then returned with a few things.


    "In this way, it should allow everyone to better grasp some details?" Nangong Yan smiled, and put three Hua Jia Rin drawings on the coffee table, one front, one back, and one side. They didn''t serve as design drawings. Problem.

 Chapter 395：

    The little bird sighed, "Although this was designed by me, I always feel that Yan Jun has optimized it again."


    He shook his head: "No, right? Just drew the bird''s design in the most suitable proportions."


    Nicole twitched the corners of her mouth: "This speech is a bit scary... The most suitable ratio, that is to say... Is your height, weight, measurements, etc. within your control? So should we all be the same? "


    Huayang and Hai Wei protected their chests subconsciously, and even Qi Hai who was listening in the audience moved a little bit.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "The weight will not be too accurate, because the same body type will have different muscle weights. I can''t know this accurately."


    Is the weight out of range? That means... the others are all within the scope? !


    Xi''s eyes twitched, and with a "kind" smile on her face, she said to Nangong Yan, "Jun Yan, can you tell me how you know?"


    Nangong Yan felt murderous, but he didn''t notice it...


    "Everyone knows that I have complete memory ability? Then you won''t know after a glance." He shrugged, just looking at everyone.


    "This is actually not forgetting, right?" the goblin asked, "I heard that it''s not like memorizing characters and numbers in general?"


    "How should I put it...total memory ability, literally, this thing is actually a brain disease for other people, but mine is slightly different."


    "I might as well use the brain as a computer. The eyes are the scanner. What you see will be stored in the brain, but I don��t remember it when I��m fine. Instead, I��m on the desktop at ordinary times. The memory of this aspect can be quickly found in the major memory partitions."


    The girls were dumbfounded, which is abnormal enough, no wonder there are so many things, and they learn very fast.


    "That''s why you can know everything after a glance..." Xi murmured to himself, this kind of ability is simply incomprehensible, and it doesn''t matter if the body of oneself and others is mastered.


    "So, as long as we scale up and produce according to this scale, is it the most suitable for Lin Jiang?" Hua Yang couldn''t help but ask.


    "That''s right..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "Do I need to mark out the specific data?"


    Everyone''s gazes looked at Rin, stunned, looked at everyone, and then at Nangong Yan... After a while, they nodded: "Anyway, I need more..."


    Nangong Yan immediately marked various data on it, the unit is centimeters, accurate to millimeters, which is one decimal place.


    After reading the data written by Nangong Yan, the bird was completely convinced.


    "Rin, this is for you." The first manuscript of Nangong Homura''s painting of Nangong Yan was given to Rin, and it was pressed into a big picture frame.


    Rin took it, and for the first time watching this painting at such a close distance, he said in a daze, "Is this really Rin?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Isn''t it who you are?"


    The fairy looked at the painting too, she scratched her head, feeling that Nangong Yan''s treatment seemed a bit subtle, but she couldn''t think of the problem for a while.


    "It looks like a wedding photo..." Zhenbai said.


    Chapter 0354 Nangong Yan: Another makeup skill will be invincible...


    "It looks like it, because the appearance in a wedding dress was originally the most beautiful moment for a girl. Taking this into consideration, I used many elements contained in a wedding dress." Xiaoniao explained, "In fact, it��s okay to say that it��s a wedding dress. Right?"


    Zhen Bai shook his head: "It''s more like now."


    The goblin looked carefully, as if the subtle feeling came from this way.


    "Don''t tell me, after adding this photo frame, who looks like a wedding photo at first glance?"


    Nicole couldn''t help but said, "If this, let Rin take it home and be seen by Rin''s parents..."


    "Yeah!" Honoka said with a thick voice, "My child, mother, when did our daughter get married?"


    The little bird immediately cooperated and said: "My child''s father, I still want to ask you!"


    Then the two leaned in front of Rin, and said at the same time to her who was already blushing: "Who is the other party?!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The goblins started rolling while clutching their stomachs. I thought it would be deserted for two days, but I didn''t expect it to be so fun!


    Rin shoved the photo frame back into Nangong Yan''s hand: "Don''t take it back, meow~! Yan-jun helps Rin keep it!"


    "...Okay." Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, and he was returned immediately after sending a thing.


    "I am hanging in the room." Then he added, "Don''t worry, no one on my side will ask when I got married."


    Rin couldn''t help twisting him, and Nangong Yan couldn''t help asking, "Does everyone know this trick?"


    Xi smiled and said, "Is it? This is probably a girl''s instinct! So Yan-jun should be careful. There will be many girls who will twist your meat like this in the future..."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Come on then!"


    Happy troubles, the more the better...


    Qikai looked at Nangong Yan, then looked at Rin, and said, "Mun Yan should have confessed to Rin, right? But it seems that there isn''t much change between you."


    "Really?" Nangong Yan smiled, "I think it has changed a lot."


    With that, Nangong Yan blinked at Rin, and then returned to the room with the photo frame.


    Women: "???"


    Maki raised her eyebrows: "Sure enough, there are still things we don''t know!"


    Hai Wei also said with some suspicion, "Are we becoming light bulbs?"


    The goblin laughed suddenly: "What do you mean by Homura''s blinking just now? Could it be that he motioned to Rin to go to his room? Is this guy finally unable to bear it?"


    "Huh?!" ��N


    "No!" Nangong Yan poked her head out, "Don''t be nonsense, am I not so disciplined in your eyes?"


    "It''s not fun at all..." The goblin curled his lips.


    Rin''s heart was let go again, and he almost fainted again.


    Xiruo thought: "Perhaps there are really some changes we haven''t noticed..."


    Nangong Yan walked over with a smile: "Can''t you guess? This change of Rin is very obvious."


    "Meow~! (Han, this one is broken again! Yang called to Nangong Yan.


    Then he walked to the scratching post, touched the little guy and said, "Okay, don''t worry, I''ll help you get a new one."


    It turned out that Yang''s exercise supplies were worn out, and she just asked Nangong Yan to help her exchange them.


    "So that''s it." Eri smiled, "I noticed Rin''s change."


    "Naninani?" Hui Naiguo asked impatiently.

 Chapter 396：

    "The reminder Yanjun gave us is obvious..." She looked at Nangong Yan who was changing the scratching post for Yang.


    Others also looked over, and finally fixed their eyes on Yang.


    "It''s so!" Nicole yelled, "Rin hasn''t gotten to Xiaoyang''s side now!"


    "It''s indeed a bit abnormal..." Maki nodded, "Is it because Rin''s psychology is very confused now? That''s why I can''t even take care of my favorite Xiaoyang."


    "It''s better to say that Yan-kun has risen in Rinchan''s heart, so a lot of attention is focused on Yan-kun."


    Rin''s face flushed, and she tried to quibble: "Lin was because she saw Xiao Yang working out! So Rin didn''t bother her!"


    Huayang smiled and nodded: "Uh, we all understand!"


    Rin looked at them with a smile, knowing that no one believed what he said, and got up directly behind Huayang!


    Looking at her, there is a feeling of "Whether you can see me or not, I can''t see you anyway!", but everyone doesn''t plan to tease her anymore.


    "Let''s get started!" The little bird took out all the materials, said, and then began to assign tasks to them.


    And seeing the fairies like this, they also left this position and handed it over to them completely.


    "I''m going to Eromanga teacher''s room to play with her!" The goblin left a word, and it was gone.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It seems that the dinner goblin shouldn''t make a move anymore."


    ...


    After dinner, the Nine Muses continued to be busy making clothes, and Rin himself joined.


    But when Rin started, she felt uncomfortable, as if she was making wedding dresses for herself!


    But Nangong Yan looked at them with a smile not far away! It''s okay for others, but Rin felt that Nangong Yan''s sight would be shy, and couldn''t help it.


    It continued like this until it was time for them to go home, and this dress, based on Nangong Yan''s fairly comprehensive data and the joint efforts of the nine people, was about half completed.


    Nangong Yan glanced at the system casually, looking at Lv5''s tailoring skills, she couldn''t hold back, and the corners of her mouth twitched fiercely.


    How do you feel that your female power is getting higher and higher... Well, another makeup skill will be invincible!


    "Jun Yan? What''s wrong with you?" The little bird just saw Nangong Yan''s appearance and couldn''t help asking.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Ah, I feel that if I have another makeup skill, I will be invincible..." After speaking, I suddenly felt a little melancholy.


    Nan Xiaoniao: "???"


    Only Tojo Nozomi quickly understood Nangong Homura''s words, and somewhat speechlessly explained to the little bird: "Homura-kun means... the tailor can''t trouble him anymore."


    The little bird still didn''t react, but Nangong Yan learned tailoring or something, and she was not surprised.


    "Some of the iconic skills of girls... cooking, tailoring, make-up, caring for people, tidying, etc."


    Okay... this one will understand! Nangong Yan has already made many girls embarrassed. If you add makeup, they are indeed invincible...


    But the girls didn''t feel ashamed, but some wanted to laugh!


    "Let''s go! Send everyone home." Standing up and stretching, Nangong Yan said to them.


    The little guy also greeted them, taking them who had packed their things, and after greeted Sawu and Qihai, the group walked out of Nangong''s house.


    Chapter 0355 Nangong Yan: In fact, it is easier for me to relieve fatigue...


    Walking on the road, Nangong Yan remembered something.


    "Everyone must have a good rest recently. To be honest, I have the heart not to let you participate in this dubbing."


    As soon as Nangong Yan finished speaking, Suinaiguo exploded.


    "How can it work?! The game is also dubbed by everyone! How awkward would fans listen to it if the player changes during the animation?"


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly: "I know too, but things have all rushed together. You have to learn dubbing, do dubbing, prepare for the campus festival in the first half of next month, and welcome the beginning of summer vacation. LoveLive��s seven consecutive days of concerts...you are so tired..."


    Hai Wei shook his head: "If you say that, isn''t Yan Jun even more tired than us?"


    Xiaoniao agreed: "Yes, everyone has seen with their own eyes what Yan Jun has done, and Yan Jun has done far more things than we do."


    "It''s not the same. I can bear such high pressure because my body is strong. To me, it''s not really a pressure, and I don''t feel tired, but everyone can''t..." Nangong Yan continued, "It''s not just the body. , And even more mental fatigue, once it accumulates, it will explode at any time."


    "It''s okay! We have Homura-kun''s love letter, which can make us sleep well! As long as we sleep well, nothing can be piled up!" Honoka said plausibly.


    Huh? What did i hear?


    Several people made the above reactions at the same time...


    "No, Hui Naiguo, that has a relaxing effect on the spirit, but it has no effect on the body!" Nangong Yan did not agree with her thoughts.


    Um? The dialogue went on smoothly...


    Shinhime said with a speechless expression: "Say it all, it''s the song called Love Letter... Isn''t it ambiguous for Honoka to say that?"


    "Oh... it doesn''t matter!" Honoka said nonchalantly, "but even if we don''t dub, we will spend the same time practicing, it doesn''t make a difference!"


    Maki: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan asked back: "Really? The time used to learn dubbing, don''t you really find time to practice?"


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    Nangong Yan got it right. Without training, it would not be Honoka''s character at all!


    Honoka was actually interested in a lot of things from the beginning, but she gave up very quickly. It is rare that she did not give up or even invested in the idol road.


    Therefore, this also caused Honoka to treat idols with unprecedented seriousness! No matter how hard and tired, she will hold on...


    But this is all about the spirit and will, and the body does not mean that persistence can persist.


    Shinhime looked at Nangong Homura and Honoka, and sighed: "I really have the style of Honoka... Obviously Eri told you that when she was in the hot spring villa last time."


    "...That''s right." Honoka scratched her head, "but I don''t feel forced to do it! I feel quite happy when I practice..."


    Xi smiled and said, "Everyone is like this, right? If you are not happy, you can''t stick to it."


    "Speaking of it, everyone is actually the same." Nicole glanced at everyone. "I believe everyone should have practiced by themselves more or less. The only thing that has no effect on the body is Hai Wei and Rin? "


    The bird nodded involuntarily: "Well, Rinchan is a genius in sports, and her physical fitness is also the strongest among us. Xiaohai also exercises often. It is not comparable to a half-hearted person who has only undergone two months of physical training like this."

 Chapter 397：

    "In other words, if the body really can''t bear it, can it only be us people..." Huayang muttered to herself.


    Eri finally spoke: "What Yanjun said is very reasonable, and we are also very happy to be able to think of everyone... But this is not the reason for us to give up. The only thing we can do is to control everyone''s physical condition. Yes, but you will never stop studying and practicing!"


    Looking at their expressions, Nangong Yan could feel that they had strengthened their confidence. Finally, he looked at Rin and asked, "Rin, what do you think?"


    "Rin''s idea?" Rin was taken aback, then smiled and replied, "Rin has no idea! But Homura must have a way?"


    "Um..." Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled, "How did you know Rin?"


    "Um... I don''t know meow~!" Rin shook his head, "but Rin feels that way!"


    The girls looked at Rin with weird faces, what is this? The magic of love? Or is it a girl''s sixth sense? But everyone is a girl! So the former is more likely to be...


    "Okay..." Nangong Yan and them said as they walked, "In terms of mental relaxation, music is indeed very useful. There is no need to worry too much about this. Now it is mainly everyone''s physical aspect."


    The girls nodded silently, so Yan Jun thought of a way to protect everyone''s body on this?


    "As for the body, it is nothing more than relieving fatigue and nutritional supplements plus reasonable exercise methods. There is my master in nutrition, so there is no need to worry."


    How should I put it... This is very humble to Nangong Yan. His cooking and nutrition is far from comparable to that of ordinary masters, but how you say it, you have a feeling of pretending to be B.


    "Exercise method is also my specialty. Today I have summarized a set of exercise methods suitable for you, so that you can increase the effect of exercise and reduce exercise damage."


    Of course, relative to the average person, it is far from Nangong Yan''s level... He can have the talents he has now and is making rapid progress, mostly because he absorbed the unknown energy when he crossed over.


    The women also admitted that these two aspects are indeed not comparable to Nangong Yan in their impressions. So, have the three major problems solved two?


    "But two are enough! As long as everyone''s physical endurance is better, there won''t be any fatigue, right?" Nicole nodded and said.


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "In fact, it is easier for me to relieve fatigue..."


    After all, nutritional supplements need to prepare a variety of ingredients, and exercise methods need to be considered and summarized, and then teach them by precepts and deeds, only to relieve fatigue, Nangong Yan just needs to get started!


    "What then?" Xi asked, "Jun Yan deliberately put this at the end, should there be something special?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Very common, a common way...massage."


    As soon as the women heard this word, images appeared in their minds...maybe they thought of something, and the faces of everyone except Xi blushed slightly.


    Xi''s face is very meaningful...


    Chapter 0356 Xingkong Rin: Rin has no regrets, let alone regrets meow~!


    "What are everyone thinking?" Xi finished speaking, looking at everyone''s expressions with interest.


    Eri soon returned to normal, but the others were more or less panicked...


    "Um... can I ask what kind of massage it is?" Nicole raised her hand and asked softly.


    "Why do you want to ask such a question?" Nangong Yan looked strange, "Of course we need to press where to relieve fatigue, so according to your exercise level..."


    "Neck, shoulders, back, arms, legs, feet, that''s it." Nangong Yan explained in detail again.


    "Uh... so too." Nicole suffocated and asked an idiot question. Is it possible that just pressing a shoulder can relieve the fatigue of the whole body?


    However, this is almost the whole body...the shame and decisiveness still surged.


    "But everyone seems to have never heard that Yan Jun can still massage..."


    "Because I haven''t revealed it before, so no one usually asks, right? I naturally won''t take the initiative to say it."


    "In this case, doesn''t Yan Jun have no way to practice?"


    Nangong Yan always feels that this is the feeling of Tojo Xi''s gossip. Maybe she wants to inquire about some hot topics from her? Judging from his question, Nangong Yan felt that she did have this meaning.


    "I''m so skilled, everyone can guess what the reason is?" Nangong Yan asked back.


    "Probably... practicing martial arts?" Xiaoniao guessed.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "So I actually know the human body very well, and I have a good grasp of strength... These two points are actually the prerequisites for massage."


    "...Why do you feel a little boring all of a sudden." Xi didn''t feel very interested.


    "I''m sorry that there are no hot topics..." Nangong Yan said silently.


    "Hehe..." Xi smiled slyly, "Mr. Yan, have you ever helped any girl press it?"


    Nangong Yan suddenly twitched her mouth: "Guess?"


    The group of people talked and laughed, they didn''t say whether to use Nangong Yan massage, maybe they didn''t pay attention to it, but most of them are still not as embarrassed to speak, which is the default behavior.


    The girls were sent back home one after another. In the end, only Nangong Yan and Rin were left with the little cat.


    "Rin, isn''t it a bit uncomfortable?" Nangong Yan raised his head and looked at the starry sky, but it didn''t affect his walking.


    Rin stroked the cat in his arms, and said after a moment of silence: "Probably... I was suddenly confessed by Homura. Rin was very happy and happy, but... I don''t know what to do."


    "No clue at all?"


    Rin shook his head: "It''s not like that... But Yan-kun likes everyone too, right? But now there is only Rin, Rin feels a little cunning..."


    Nangong Yan was a little distressed. It was obviously her own greed fault, but Rin was worried about everyone including him, not wanting to sneak away by herself, suppressing her own thoughts...


    "Rin, have you ever thought about regretting it?"


    "What are you talking about!" Rin''s voice became louder, "Rin had thought about it! Although it was said that Yanjun''s greedy thoughts made everyone not know what the future will be, but now everyone hasn''t left Yanjun. Don��t you think?"


    "Besides..." Rin''s face flushed, "Boys are actually like this, right? Even in nature, there are many good enough male creatures to have mates... This is also the instinct of creatures."


    Nangong Yan''s face turned black...Although it is true, it still sounds weird in my ears!


    "Also... not everyone can lie to girls. Everyone can actually see that Yan Jun is really good to everyone. Perhaps this is the reason why everyone can accept Yan Jun''s greedy idea..."


    "So... Rin didn''t regret it, let alone regret it~!"


    What a nice girl...


    "Rin, do you know how attractive you are to me now?" Nangong Yan lightly stroked Rin''s cheek.


    "Huh?" Feeling the temperature from Nangong Yan''s palm, he was stunned. He raised his head and looked at Nangong Yan, only to find that his eyes were softly looking at himself, seeming so fascinated.


    This made Rin''s heart trembled fiercely, some wanted to cry, and Rin couldn''t even believe that he would let the boy in front of him show this look!


    Facing such gaze, she finally got rid of the curse-like words completely. From now on, similar words won''t have any impact on Rin!


    Because this gaze represents everything...


    Rin was also deeply fascinated by this gaze, just staring at each other, naturally, his lips touched together...

 Chapter 398：

    ...


    The little cat, who was squeezed in between the two, was stunned.


    She looked up at the movements of the two, and she was confused: What is this doing? Is it the same as our cat licking hair?


    But the place doesn''t seem to be right? And this is the first time I have seen it! I don''t understand...


    She wanted to lick her paws, but she squeezed a bit tightly, and couldn''t help but move a little bit...this also made the two of them feel her movements.


    Huh~! The two separated instantly, and Rin stroked Yang''s back, looking a little flustered, and then a little lost.


    The two will stop there, but it will be enough for Nangong Yan to recollect for a while, after all... He is two lives, and finally gave his first kiss!


    Hmm... The Nangong Yan in the previous life was pitiful enough...


    "Let''s go." After a while, Nangong Yan stretched out his hand to Lin.


    Rin looked at Nangong Yan''s hand, and when she was about to reach out, she realized that Yang was still in her arms. If she held her with one hand, she would be uncomfortable.


    So... Rin started to struggle.


    Nangong Yan understood her when she glanced at herself and the little guy, and shook her head funny.


    "There will be more time in the future!" Rubbing his small head, "not in a hurry."


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s expression, Rin nodded slightly: "Yeah."


    Nangong Yan and Rin didn��t have the idea of ??putting Yang down or changing her place. Although Yang is a cat, it��s not weird, but they both regard Yang as a family member and wouldn��t do it. What''s the matter with disgusting others in the way? the difference?


    It''s too late for everyone to love the little guy!


    The two moved, and neither of them spoke any more, but it was true that their relationship had taken a big step forward.


    This night, neither of them will forget...


    ...


    the next day.


    Toyosaki Academy.


    "By the way, Homura, I heard from Fairy-chan, did Honoka and the others passed after everyone left yesterday?" Kato Megumi, who was sitting next to him, asked.


    "Yes, Xiaoniao bought the materials for making clothes, and the nine of them will work together." Nangong Yan sighed, "It should be done today, and Rin will be able to put on the clothes."


    "I want to see..." Kato Ke said softly.


    "Then come back and see! It''s not a holiday that everyone is not allowed to come."


    "In fact, Mr. Yan should be able to deepen the relationship with everyone in the Muse in these two days."


    so? So hesitated to come back?


    Really...I''m surrounded by all these good girls...


    Chapter 0357 Koizumi Huayang: Ah~~Rin sauce~~How can you be so cute?


    When returning home, Hui, Ying Lili, and Shiyu still followed.


    Originally, Kato Megumi didn''t mean this, but the two remaining people were very interested, so Megumi couldn''t be the only one left.


    After everyone arrived home, it didn''t take long for the Nine Muses to arrive. They planned to work hard and make the clothes as soon as possible, so they didn''t even bother to practice today.


    In the eyes of everyone, this bond is far more important than practice.


    "This is a semi-finished product?" Ying Lili stared at the results of the nine people yesterday.


    The little bird nodded: "Yes, but these little decorations are actually the most time-consuming."


    Honoka urged, "Let''s get started! I can''t wait to see how Rinchan wears it!"


    "Preparation OK." Zhenbai took the painting tools and sat aside.


    Seven Seas: "..."


    "Sorry...I can''t stop it, it''s really white." Qihai said helplessly.


    "I''m ready, too!" Nangong Yan took the camera and sat on the other side.


    "...I can''t stop my brother either." Sawu''s little face was also helpless.


    Seeing this battle, Rin couldn''t help but shrink behind Huayang again.


    She feels that the number of times she has been shy in the past few days is almost more than that in the past ten years!


    The little guy also jumped on Tojo Nozomi''s lap at this time and looked at the group of people.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Yang is also ready!"


    The women were speechless for a while, Xi smiled and rubbed Yang''s little head: "Although Xiao Yang is so close to me, I am very happy! But I will be busy next... Jun Yan, can you please tell Xiao Yang? "


    The last sentence was spoken to Nangong Yan, and she didn''t mean to hug her directly, she could only say that Yang really deserves to be everyone''s favorite.


    Nangong Yan nodded and said to the little guy.


    "Meow~ (Well, I see. Finally, she reached Qi Hai''s arms.


    "Although I am used to it, it is still a bit weird to see that Xiao Yang can fully understand Yan Jun''s words..." Xi sighed, "Then everyone, let''s start!"


    Nangong Yan secretly sighed, Yang''s first choice just now was definitely because she was more comfortable with Xi, as if she especially loved being in Li Zhu''s arms.


    But there is no need to tell everyone about this...


    ...


    One and a half hours later.


    "..."��N


    "...Finished...finally...finished!" Honoka jumped up, looking happier than anyone else!


    "Rinchan! Take it off!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Rin at the moment is also daunting...


    "Little fruit..." The little bird looked a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 399：

    "Ah!" Senoguo also felt that there was something wrong with her words, grabbed her clothes, and then grabbed Rin and ran directly to the second floor.


    "Eh~~~?!!!" screamed in exclamation.


    "Wait for me~!" Hua Yang also chased after him.


    Nangong Yan said helplessly: "As expected of Honoka..."


    "That''s right." Hai Wei nodded, "Even though Honoka has been growing, his character will not change anymore."


    In fact, Nangong Yan couldn''t imagine that Hui Naiguo changed her personality... it''s still good!


    He stood up, fiddled with the camera for a while, ready to take a picture when he came down.


    "Everyone~ Keep your eyes open!" Honoka''s voice came.


    Although Nangong Yan didn''t wipe his eyes, his eyes were bright!


    The styling is set up, and the moment he waits for Rin to appear in the lens, he will be photographed, but when Rin does appear, his eyes have been completely attracted, and he has completely forgotten about it.


    Rin walked down the steps step by step, and Nangong Yan felt that someone behind him stabbed himself. After he recovered, he instinctively chose the most suitable angle, click!


    "It''s really done right this time." Xi smiled, "Let Rin-chan have such an amazing appearance."


    "Yeah, I have to admit that now Rin is really cute." Maki nodded in satisfaction, "Now, no one will say Rin is not suitable for skirts or lacks femininity."


    "It''s exactly the same as Yanjun''s painting..." Qihai looked at it with envy.


    "Yeah." Hui couldn''t help exclaiming, "Even though we all know Homura''s abilities, Rin-chan''s painting looks exactly the same now, so I still feel surprised."


    "Rin!" Nangong Yan called, "Do you know what you are now?"


    Rin shook his head slightly with shame: "There is no mirror... so I can''t see myself..."


    Nangong Yan stepped forward and handed her the digital camera, and smiled: "Let''s take a look!"


    Rin took the camera, and when she saw the photo, the mist rose in her eyes, but she sucked her nose twice and the mist retracted again...


    Looking at it, he couldn''t help but showed a warm smile from the heart.


    Huayang was on the side and rushed over: "Ah~~Rin sauce~~How can you be so cute?"


    As I said it before, my stern smile was distorted.


    "Ah! Huayang sauce is so cunning! I want it too!" Shinoguo rushed forward after speaking.


    "It seems very interesting~! Then let''s do it too!" Xi laughed and ran over there.


    "Hey!" Eri stretched out her hand, and finally took it back, not planning to stop her.


    She stopped, but Xi turned her head: "Everyone is here~!"


    "Come on!" Nicole responded, and then rushed to the Conglin team.


    "Xiaohai, Maji-chan! Let''s go too!" The little bird ran to the same side with one hand, Haiwei and Maji did not resist any resistance, and followed the little bird with a smile on their faces.


    "Really... These guys..." Eri shook her head helplessly, "It''s too much!! I want to go too!!"


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched vaguely, one because of the squeeze in the middle, and the other because of the sudden coldness and the lack of elaboration.


    Seeing that Zhen Bai was still writing, and after thinking about it, Nangong Yan also took out his own tools... How to say, this kind of scene, he still wanted to paint it rather than film it.


    "Ah~~Rin can''t breathe, meow~!!!"


    Accompanied by Rin''s voice, the nine Muse finally ended the state of being crowded together.


    "Rin-chan is a bride now!" Honoka nodded, and then said, "Where is the bridegroom?"


    Women: "..."


    Shi Yu''s eyebrows kept shaking: "The groom is drawing!"


    A group of people came behind Nangong Yan and Zhen Bai to see what they were painting.


    The real white painting is the slightly shy appearance when Rin went downstairs, and Nangong Yan...


    The fairy couldn''t help but complain: "Is this a bride and a bridesmaid?!"


    Chapter 0358 Nangong Yan: Fight... to the extreme!


    In Nangong Yan''s painting, it is the picture of nine girls with the happiest and sincere smiles huddled together, head to head.


    However, the one in the middle is wearing a "wedding dress", which is indeed a little like what a fairy said.


    "What Yanjun said...it should be that all the girls in the painting are brides, right?" Shi Yu said.


    But all the women felt that there was nothing wrong with this sentence.


    Seeing Nangong Yan and Zhenbai still painting, they went to the side to chat.


    "Seeing Rin like this... I still feel that Homura is so perverted..." Nicole glanced at Rin and said to the others.


    "Yan-jun is always different from ordinary people..." Xiaoniao continued, "Actually, the clothes we made according to Yan-jun''s paintings are not bad at all, right?"


    "But this is the design drawing of Xiaoniaojiang~!" Rin retorted, "Without the design drawing of Xiaoniaojiang, Yanjun can''t draw it!"


    "Although it''s exactly the same..." Xi looked at the photo in the camera again, "but there are still some differences."


    She pointed to the camera and said to the girls: "This Rinchan is more real to us. It is the familiar Rinchan. Every move, shy smile, all the gestures that a girl should have."


    "And the painting I drew is full of a sense of sacredness, right?" Nangong Yan''s voice was inserted into the conversation of the women.


    Xi nodded: "That''s right."


    Ying Lili glanced at him: "You absolutely did it on purpose. If you want to draw everyone''s expressions, you definitely raise your hand!"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "So sure?"


    "Given how well you know everyone, isn''t this supposed to be?"


    Eri also nodded and said, "Like the huge painting that Yanjun drew for us, that kind of smile from the heart, we rarely have that expression."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Isn''t this it?"


    With that, handed her the painting she had just finished.


    Eri was taken aback for a moment, only to notice the expressions of herself and others on this painting, and she could indeed see that the happy emotions had overflowed along this painting. This is a painting that can infect people''s hearts!


    "My painting is finished..." Zhenbai also walked over with his own painting.

 Chapter 400：

    The fairy sighed: "True White''s paintings are always so beautiful...Unlike Homura''s complete realism, True White renders the environment around Rin a bit. This kind of light and shadow effect is more like a wedding hall."


    "It''s amazing..." Huayang looked at this painting, then at that painting, and finally at Rin himself, "It''s all lovely Rin sauce!"


    "Huayang kiss..." Rin made Huayang''s reaction a little embarrassed again, "Lin go change clothes, meow~!"


    "Ah~!" Huayang stretched out his hand in the direction of Lin''s departure, as if to grab her back, "Go away... it''s obviously so cute, wear a little longer..."


    Nangong Yan muttered, "Fortunately Xiaozhen is not here, or else I don''t know how she will react..."


    "Huh? Homura what did you say?" Ying Riri turned her head and asked.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Secret..."


    Although Xiaozhen himself doesn''t care about being known, there is still no way to explain how he knew it.


    "It''s mysterious..." Ying Lili also muttered, still can''t say this time?


    Well! Although curious, forget it... Anyway, Homura wouldn''t be hiding anything from me...


    Let go of this idea, and chat with everyone again.


    ...


    Time comes to Thursday, after school.


    The people of different dimensions have once again assembled to Nangong''s house.


    At this moment, in the event room, Nangong Yan and the others are having a meeting, and it is still a video conference. Of course, Hongsaka Zhuyin is on the other side.


    "Miss Hongsaka, what do you think of this decision?" On one side of the long table, Nangong Yan and the women who showed up were waiting for Hongsaka Zhuyin''s reply.


    Hongsaka Zhuyin in the video pondered for a moment before he said: "We are responsible for the original paintings related to the daily life, and the original paintings related to the fighting will be taken care of by Teacher Nangong... Well, it is acceptable."


    "Of course, the quality of the original manuscript must pass the test... but I believe that the largest community in the fan world will not have a problem." Nangong Yan added.


    "Don''t worry, Teacher Nangong, I guarantee that the quality is similar to that of the paintings I went to sea, and I will review it by Teacher Nangong after I personally review it." Hongsaka Zhu Yin smiled confidently.


    But this sentence made the small face next to the sea tighten, and some of them who were not convinced might have to work harder... But maybe this was deliberately by Hongsaka Zhuyin?


    "Then trouble Miss Hongsaka." Nangong Yan directly agreed with this statement, and now is not the time to be polite.


    "It''s necessary for work, isn''t it?" Hongsaka Zhu Yin asked rhetorically.


    "Yes." Nangong Yan nodded, "By the way, we will release some manuscripts if there is nothing to do here, progress and the like, Miss Hongsaka can also increase the exposure depending on the situation, the specific operation is up to you. Let''s decide!"


    "In this regard, we are also strong, even if you don''t tell me about Teacher Nangong, I want to mention it."


    "Well, it''s okay for this original painting to leak more or less. Everyone is familiar with the game. The animation problem is that animation companies need to worry about. We only need to ensure the progress of the original painting."


    The fairy on the other side yawned, and it felt a bit boring to watch Nangong Yan and Hongsaka Zhuyin just drive and discuss things like this.


    But this meeting didn''t last long, Nangong Yan turned off the video.


    "It''s about to start, I won''t say anything about mobilization, after all, everyone wants Fate to be better, don''t we?"


    "Yeah...Although it''s the first time I drew the original paintings needed for this kind of animation, I believe that my own ability can definitely accomplish all of this!" Ying Lili''s eyes were sharpened.


    From then on, no one can say that she is just a fan painter! There is no problem at all to say that she is a gold medal original painter!


    "Yeah, let''s start." Zhenbai nodded, only saying this.


    Nangong Yan looks at the two youngest painters, one is his sister Sagiri, and the other is Bodao going to sea.


    "What about you two? Anything to say?"


    Sagiri shook his head: "Brother, I have nothing to say."


    After going out to sea for a while, he made a serious expression, and exclaimed for himself: "Yeah! I will come on!"


    "Speaking of speaking, everyone should also understand why I just handed the original daily paintings to Hongsaka Zhuyin and the others." Nangong Yan didn''t wait for them to answer after speaking, and said the answer by herself, "How to arrange the fighting scene... Is the most professional."


    They all understood that Nangong Yan was absolutely truthful.


    "So, in order for us and our fans to enjoy the best animation, please keep up with my ideas and fight... to the extreme!"


    Along with this sentence...The first animation mission of Different Dimension begins...


    Chapter 0359 Nangong Yan: Vegetable juice is still essential...


    Nangong Yan took them to the living room, and the daughters of the Muse, Xuesui and Arisa were also there.


    After they were all seated, Nangong Yan asked, "Do you have a more detailed impression of fighting?"


    "Yeah..." Honoko groaned, "I feel understandable, but I don''t know how to describe it..."


    "Indeed." Nangong Yan nodded, "There are too many words to describe. Then I will change the way of questioning."


    "Take Hercules as an example!" Nangong Yan asked them, "You all know his image, so what do you think he should use to fight?"


    "A big deal?" The goblin said his thoughts.


    "Nothing?" Nangong Yan was still waiting for the following, but nothing happened.


    "Because it''s too big! Every move is powerful, and I think it''s enough for a wide range of combat methods."


    "Okay..." Nangong Yan sighed, "Well, it''s a famous figure in mythology. Don''t let people only have the advantage of being strong... Then you won''t become a barbarian with a huge weapon. ?"


    "...It seems to be the same." The goblin thought for a while and couldn''t help nodding.


    "It''s necessary to have skills far beyond ordinary people, but skills can''t reach the peak. Just like the fairy said, every gesture is power, so skills can''t be set to the peak."


    "Besides, he is so big, but unexpectedly flexible. This is also a point that makes the audience''s eyes shine."


    Nangong Yan said the views of all the characters again, giving them a general impression, and then made a stickman battle video, which recorded many fighting methods for the painters to watch.


    "Awesome!" Rin couldn''t help exclaiming after watching Nangong Yan run this video, the coherent but gorgeous movements of the stickman on the screen.


    Nangong Yan patted the computer and smiled: "I have recorded many combat methods, including the combat methods with bare hands and weapons."


    "But there are so many movements, Rin feels able to do it~!" Rin said with a strange expression.


    "Of course! It''s okay to use your motor nerves to make this kind of action, but it''s just for good looks. What kind of power it will show depends on everyone."


    If you want a landslide, you want a landslide, and if you want the ground to crack, it depends on what the painter needs.


    "If you have any questions, you can also contact me. I will be a model myself, and I promise to let you eat these thoroughly!"


    "By the way, leave the battle scenes of Medusa to me." Nangong Yan added, "Her fighting style is a bit special."

 Chapter 401：

    Ying Lili thought for a while, then nodded.


    "As long as you are there, many problems will become no problems..." Ying Lili sighed.


    "It''s okay to add action guidance to Yan-kun''s position, right?" Qihai also said.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It doesn''t matter whether you add it or not. My action guide is also for different dimensions anyway."


    "Everyone is busy, if you don''t understand, find me immediately, and I will also give lectures and training to the voice actors."


    A group of people dispersed into two rooms.


    "Our voice actor training class has started again, but this time the time is not tight, so the rhythm can also be slowed down."


    "In addition to allowing you to refine the skills you have already mastered, I will continue to teach you more skills. Slowly, everyone will go further."


    "Of course..." Nangong Yan smiled weirdly, "Vegetable juice is still essential..."


    moment! The faces of Hui Naiguo, Huayang, Rin, and Xue Sui were all green, and the faces of others were not very good-looking. Only Xi raised her eyebrows, and everything else seemed very normal.


    "Han-kun... can''t you drink it..." The corner of the little bird''s beak twitched.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make a good drink for you this time." Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head.


    The girls were relieved, but they were still a little worried. Can vegetable juice really taste good?


    But they didn''t ask, don''t you know when you drink it?


    ��


    The people who started the busy mode lived a very fulfilling life.


    During the day there are those who go to school, and some who continue to be busy at home. Even the fairy, the village and the script that Nayu does not go to school, they will think more about the battle scenes.


    Through communication, if Saguri can achieve what she can draw on the spot, but if she can��t draw it or there is not enough time, wait until after school to solve it with Yinglili, Zhenbai, and Go to the sea.


    Most of them are Ying Lili and the others, but Nangong Yan, who has barely done anything, is the busiest in this group of people!


    Everyone has a single mission, except for Nangong Yan!


    When they come back, I will teach the voice actors. When the voice actors practice, Nangong Yan will paint the part that he is responsible for. Then he will review the original paintings of Hongzaka Zhuyin and his own, but all of them will be played back and restarted!


    As for the qualified original painting, Nangong Yan must hand it over to the animation company before the specified time, but this is a later matter, and Ayano will also help him at that time.


    His busyness was also seen by all the women. In addition to lamenting his versatility, they were more worried about his physical condition.


    Being so worried by them, Nangong Yan said with a smile: "When I was at school, but I was very relaxed... When I was so busy that I couldn''t even go to school, it would not be too late to worry about me at that time!"


    Nangong Yan has a complete memory ability, and he has already mastered all the knowledge of school, so for him, going to school is really a relaxed state.


    "It''s great..." Honoka said enviously, "When can I say things like''I go to school to relax''?"


    "Now!" Nangong Yan shrugged. "Everyone is not usually tired when they go to school, right?"


    "How do you say..." Nicole rolled her eyes, "Although we are usually very tired, but we really enjoy it! But going to school is a bit..."


    "Torted meow~!" Rin nodded in sympathy.


    I can only say that... you really deserve to be a scumbag group...


    ��


    In a blink of an eye, two days passed.


    Saturday.


    Nangong Homura looked at the fairy and Ying Lili.


    "That said, everyone won''t go today?"


    Ying Riri turned her head and said, "Well... Although it''s Homura''s new comic series, everyone''s energy is now on the animation, so it''s so decided."


    She went on to say: "But it''s mainly our painter team... I think the fairy should still want to go."


    The goblin said helplessly: "But it''s meaningless if everyone doesn''t go..."


    That��s why I didn��t go all...


    "Understood, then we won''t go today."


    It''s rare that everyone is so motivated... and that''s right, this is everyone''s common work... If you can do better, why not do it?


    Chapter 0360 Yang: Huh? My cat''s hair has fallen out?


    "But today I still have to take the little guy out for a stroll." Nangong Yan said.


    We still have to do this. We can''t ignore the feelings of a family member just because we are busy with others.


    "Okay." Ying Lili nodded, then smiled, "Sure enough, you guys can say..."


    Everyone who values ??Homura will be treated like this, and it''s no wonder that so many of us like this guy.


    After everyone had breakfast, Nangong Yan greeted them and took the little guy out.


    "Little guy, where do you say we are going?" Nangong Yan lowered his head and asked Yang who was following him.


    The little guy raised his head, did not speak immediately, but looked at Nangong Yan, and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "It''s okay... Anyway, it''s just taking a walk outside and basking in the sun."


    Nangong Yan nodded, watching her body suddenly frowned.


    "I really didn''t pay attention before, Yang, you just started to shed your hair?" Nangong Yan asked when she found cat hair flying in the wind.


    "Huh? My cat''s hair has fallen out?" Yang stopped and turned to look at his body, but found nothing.


    She shook violently, and then saw that a few cat hairs had indeed fallen off.


    "Why?" The little guy stared at Nangong Yan in confusion.


    It''s not that Yang didn''t understand, she hadn''t reached one year old after all, and she had encountered many things for the first time.


    Nangong Yan squatted down and touched her head: "It''s normal for your cats to shed hair from time to time. Now it is a lot of different hair removal. Because the weather is getting hotter and hotter, these hairs will fall out. Make your body get hotter and hotter."


    "And when the weather gets colder, they will grow back."


    "Oh..." Yang nodded, "It feels so troublesome..."


    The trouble is a little troublesome, but this is also a good thing. The only problem is...the Yang moulting period comes a bit late...is it because of the level?

 Chapter 402：

    "Let''s go to Nana''s shop. She has brushes for brushing her hair." Nangong Homura said, changing the direction and preparing to go to Oshi Nana''s pet shop.


    ...


    "Please go slowly."


    "Welcome... Huh? Jun Yan, and Yang Jiang, you are here." Just as soon as he sent a guest away, Nana found Nangong Yan and Yang.


    "Well, here we are!" Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Xiao Ba! Yang Jiang is here!" Nana shouted inside.


    Nangong Yan asked strangely: "Xiao Pachi is also here? How does Nana know we will come?"


    This time I came to Nangong Yan without prior notice.


    "Then how could I know?" Nana shook her head, "I will bring Xiaohachi and Xiaoliu to the store occasionally. Today is just a coincidence."


    Looking at the two kittens who had gotten together, Nana curiously asked: "Today should be the day when Homura''s new comics are serialized? Didn''t you go to Manke Bookstore?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head funny: "Because everyone has aroused too much enthusiasm for the animation, now they are all focused on that side."


    "Then Yanjun, what are you?"


    "Anyway, I still have to take Yang out for a walk, but I can''t ignore her feelings."


    Nana smiled happily: "As I said before, it is each other''s greatest fortune that you and Yang Jiang meet each other...Han-kun really likes Yang Jiang very much."


    "Only Yang is the most special." Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up.


    "By the way, Nana, Yang has begun to moult."


    "Is it just starting now?" Nana said questioningly, "Generally speaking, when we first met, Yang-chan should be in the moulting period. It seems a bit late now..."


    "But it shouldn''t have any effect... Yangjiang shouldn''t have any special feelings, right?" She asked Nangong Yan, after all, Nangong Yan can understand cats.


    Nangong Yan shook her head: "She doesn''t even know about moulting. If she feels anything wrong, she will tell me."


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    It seems to be so right...Perhaps few animals would wonder why they would change their hair, right?


    "Xiaohachi has passed the moulting period..." Nana thought of something again, "By the way, Homura, this is for you."


    Nana turned around and took a pet bristle to Nangong Homura: "Give it to you! Anyway, Homura, your manga booklet and game will also give me a lot better, isn''t it?"


    This is absolutely Nangong Yan''s thoughts of spending money to buy, Nangong Yan smiled helplessly: "I didn''t say to buy..."


    Nana stuck out her tongue, making people feel cute.


    "Speaking of which, how does it feel to be brushed on your body by this thing?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "...Probably the same as combing our hair?" Nana twitched at the corner of her mouth.


    Nangong Yan thoughtfully...


    "Yang, come here." He greeted the little guy to come over.


    "Meow~? (What''s wrong? The little guy came over, and behind her, Xiao Ba also followed.


    "This is for bristles. I''ll brush it for you. Do you feel uncomfortable."


    "Meow~~! (This is very comfortable! I feel very comfortable when Nana helps me brush my hair!


    "Really?" Nangong Yan smiled and raised her head and said to Nana, "Xiao Ba said that it was very comfortable when you helped him brush his hair."


    "Oh? Did Xiaohachi say that?" Nana smiled and knelt down and rubbed Xiaohachi''s head.


    "Meow~?! (Can you really understand me? Sister! He''s so amazing! Xiao Ba was surprised and He Yang said.


    "Meow~~ (I''ve already told you... Yang couldn''t help but roll his eyes. That little appearance made Nangong Yan amused.


    "Come on, let''s try." As he said, Nangong Yan carefully controlled his strength and brushed Yang.


    "How is it?" he asked her how she felt while brushing.


    "Meow~ (It doesn''t feel the same as when you helped me smooth the hair. It''s a little bit comfortable. The little guy felt it carefully for a while before he replied to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan nodded, as long as it is not uncomfortable.


    After brushing for a while, a small handful of cat hair was also brushed off, but the cat hair Nangong Yan didn''t throw it away and stayed.


    After that, Yang went to talk with Xiaohachi again, and here Nangong Yan also chatted with Oshou Nana.


    After briefly chatting about the recent situation, she suddenly smiled when she looked at Nangong Yan who came alone this time.


    In Nangong Homura''s doubts, Nana asked a word.


    "Speaking of...Han-kun, among those girls who came before, is there your destiny?"


    Nangong Yan also froze for a moment, and then a little bit of laughter: "I didn''t expect Nana to gossip like this."


    Nana said with a smile: "People are also girls. Since they are girls, isn''t it common to be curious about this kind of thing?"


    "That''s right..." Nangong Yan finished speaking, pondering for a moment.


    "Probably all..."


    "Nani?" Nana looked puzzled.


    Nangong Yan said, "The answer to your question."


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    Chapter 0361 Kosaka Honoka: Nana? pet Shop?


    Reply to the question... What question am I asking?


    Oshimori Nana was actually very clear about what question she had just asked, but she was a little confused when she heard the completely unexpected answer.


    "All..." Nana muttered to herself, then looked at Nangong Yan, "Yan-jun, you mean..."


    "That''s right as you think..."


    At the moment, Oshimori Nana felt very complicated. The first thing she thought of was not why Nangong Yan said everything, but why Nangong Yan said to her.


    It doesn''t look like you are joking, but...is this something you can tell outsiders?


    Although she also understands that most men have this in their hearts, is it really okay to say so?

 Chapter 403：

    "Why do you tell me..."


    "Because you asked."


    Oshimori Nana: "???"


    Nana was in chaos and struggled for a long time. Was it just such a sentence in the end?


    "Ahem~ well, let''s all be normal." Nangong Yan wiped his face.


    "I also know clearly that this is a very greedy thing, but I don''t want to suppress this mood anyway. As my understanding of everyone deepens, everyone''s shining points and small shortcomings are deeply attracted. It��s me, so... it��s all my destiny. This is what I really think."


    "Really... It''s really complicated to hear Homura-kun say so much." Nana shook her head and smiled, muttering to herself, "Ah~~Really, if you don''t ask~!"


    "Then everyone doesn''t know what you think, right?"


    "I know."


    "Oh, I don''t know..." Nana froze again, looking at Nangong Homura in disbelief, "Know?!!! Did I understand it wrong?!"


    "No, there is nothing wrong with your understanding."


    Oshimori Nana stared at Nangong Homura without blinking, and then whispered after a while, "So Homura came alone today?"


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Nangong Yan was almost stupid! Do you think I was abandoned by everyone? !


    This is really dumbfounding...Nangong Yan did put on this expression: "No~ I said before that everyone is actually busy with animation, so it didn''t come out. There should be on my blog. Speak?"


    Nana had an unbelieving expression, as if she was asking: Really?


    "I don''t have to lie to you, do I? I have said so much, but only this part of lie to you, what is the trouble?"


    Nana sat down, still looking strange: "I just don''t feel any real feeling..."


    With that, Nangong Yan''s cell phone rang.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll answer the call."


    "Sui Naiguo? What''s the matter?" Nangong Yan said, he was still a little surprised that Suinaiguo called him at this time.


    "Where are you Yanjun? We are all at your house, but the fairy said that you took Xiaoyang out for a walk!" Honoka''s energetic voice came.


    Nana on the side heard a little voice, and turned his eyes slightly: Honoka? Is that the school idol? It sounds familiar to me.


    "Did you go to Manke Bookstore secretly, Mr. Yan?" Suinaigo said suspiciously.


    "No, I''m in Nana''s pet store."


    "Nana? Pet shop?" Honoka murmured.


    "Nani Nani? What pet store?" Rin''s voice also appeared.


    "Han-kun said he is in the pet store now. The owner should be called Nana?" Honoka explained.


    "The pet store~ It''s so good, Rin wants to go to Meow~! There must be many small animals in it, and there will be many cats too!" Lin said with a look of hope.


    "But you still don''t know if you are allergic to cats in Rinchan. It''s better not to go to the pet store?" Hua Yang''s voice also appeared, and she was somewhat worried to persuade her.


    "But it''s not bad to try?" This is Xi''s voice, "It just happens to see if Rin-chan will be allergic to cats, and Homura is also there, so the probability of accidents can be minimized."


    Nangong Yan is thoughtful, Xi''s idea is indeed okay, whether Rin will still be allergic to cats, always try.


    "Rinchan, what do you think?" Honoka asked.


    "...Well, Rin is going! Rin also wants to find out whether he will be allergic or not!"


    "Fairy sauce, do you know this pet store?" the little bird asked the fairy.


    "I don''t know, but Homura mentioned it before... everyone else should know?" The goblin turned his head, "Hui, do you know?"


    Megumi Kato sighed lightly, "Yes, everyone has been there before, and that day was the day when Fairy Chan moved to the other side."


    "Oh~ That''s the way it is!" Everyone suddenly realized, so the goblin didn''t know.


    "Hui, where is this pet store?" Honoka asked.


    Hui said with a speechless expression: "Honano Jam... Is it OK to ask Yan-kun directly?"


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Honoka scratched her head awkwardly: "Ahahaha, I forgot to talk to Yanjun."


    Nangong Yan also spoke at this time: "This is the first time I have such a low sense of presence...Well, I can feel Hui''s mood somewhat."


    "Sorry~~!"


    "Apologize, I''m kidding!" Nangong Yan smiled, "Okay, come here if you want. This is not far from my home. I will send you a location."


    "Hmm! Yan-kun wait a minute, we will be there soon!"


    After speaking, the two hung up.


    "Homura-kun''s call makes me feel real." Nana said.


    "Let''s not talk about it yet." Nangong Yan shook his head, and handily sent Honoka a position, "Nana, among the girls who came here in a while, one of the girls was allergic to cats when they were young."


    "Huh?" Nana said in surprise, "Then I can''t let her come over!"


    "Listen to me." Nangong Yan motioned to her to stay calm.


    Seeing his calmness, Nana suddenly became calm.


    Nangong Yan explained: "This girl is Starry Sky Rin, presumably Nana should know some of her information, after all, there is a little bit of information on the website of another dimension."


    "Rin... She is a girl who loves cats madly. When she was a child, she was actually not like that. Although she loved cats but not to such a degree, but... With one of her actions to save kittens, the change began. NS."


    Nangong Yan told Nana how Lin and Huayang rescued the cat when he was young.


    "Maybe it is because of allergies to cats. I love but can''t approach them, but it makes Rin even more fond of cats."


    "It wasn''t until the last time... after the contact between Rin and Yang, that there was no allergic reaction at all, that we had a glimmer of hope..."


    Chapter 0362 Oshimori Nana: People say you are more proud of Yang Jiang than Yang Jiang!


    "Because people''s allergies are constantly changing, and Rin is not allergic to yang, I have put forward a few speculations..."

 Chapter 404：

    "First, Rin''s allergy to cats is completely healed. This is the result we want most."


    "Second, cats carry different allergens because of their different breeds. Cats of the Yang line will not cause Rin to have an allergic reaction."


    "Three, only my family��s yang is special, but Rin��s allergic reaction is still there."


    Nana nodded listening to the first two points, but the last one made her look black.


    "What the **** is the last one?!" Nana still couldn''t resist the desire to complain.


    "My family''s Yang is inherently special, and this is the only thing I will never give in!" Nangong Yan looked smug.


    "Puff puff~" Nana looked at Nangong Homura''s expression and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Really, like an idiot father." Nana shook his head and smiled, "But that''s good...Yang-chan will definitely be very happy by Yan-kun''s side."


    "I promise!" Nangong Yan nodded solemnly.


    Nana said speechlessly: "Now it''s like a boy who wants to marry someone''s daughter..."


    "Alright, back to the topic." Nana said sternly, "So this time, Homura-kun and the girl''s friends just want to try Rin-chan for what kind of reason?"


    "Yes, but...we shouldn''t actually try it in Nana''s shop..." Nangong Homura apologized.


    "Don''t say that." Nana shook her head. "The cats outside are actually not easy to find, and...other pet shops, Homura-kun shouldn''t want to trouble them."


    "So stay with me!" Nana smiled at Nangong Homura, "I am a cat lover, of course I have to help her!"


    "It''s also lucky for me to know Nana." Nangong Homura also said such a sentence.


    The two looked at each other, both smiled, and everything was silent.


    ...


    Before long, a group of twelve people arrived.


    That''s right, the twelve people and the fairies also came to join in the fun, after all, she had never been here.


    "Jun Yan! We are here~!" As soon as Hui Naiguo entered the door, he greeted Nangong Yan.


    "Well, come here, everyone!"


    After giving everyone an introduction, Nangong Yan immediately went straight to the subject.


    "Rin, although you haven''t come into contact with cats yet, do you have any unusual feelings in this pet store?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Rin shook his head: "It''s not meow~!"


    Then she began to look at all kinds of small animals enthusiastically, but of course she didn''t get too close.


    "Then give it a try... Just right Yang''s brother is here."


    "Ah! I remember!" Honoka called, "It turns out that Miss Nana is the one who adopted Xiaoyang''s brother!"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "I just remembered..."


    "Xiaoyang''s brother." Eri nodded, "It just happens to be able to verify Yan Jun''s guess."


    "Rin sauce..." Hua Yang looked at Rin with some worry.


    "...It doesn''t matter, meow~!" Rin patted his chest, "Rin and Xiao Yang are okay, so Xiao Yang''s brother is absolutely fine!"


    "Xiaohachi~ come here~" Nana called to Xiaohachi to come over.


    "Oh, it looks like Xiaoyang~!" Lin''s eyes lit up, "It''s just a little bit smaller than Xiaoyang."


    "Rin-chan, if you feel a little uncomfortable, you must leave Xiaohachi as soon as possible." Nana gave a final exhortation and stepped aside to watch.


    Rin walked slowly to Xiao Ba and squatted down, and Xiao Ba also looked at the person in front of him curiously.


    Xiao Batou tilted his head and asked Yang, "Meow~? (Sister, does this person also smell like you?


    "Meow~~! (Hey~Your sister, I am very popular! The little guy raised his head with a smug look on his face.


    "Ha~ this little guy." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Mr. Yan..." Little Bird said hesitantly, "Is Xiao Yang''s expression a little smug just now?"


    Nicole and Xi also focused their eyes, and they also noticed Yang''s expression.


    "It''s not faint, this little guy is really proud."


    "Why is Yang-chan proud?" Nana also asked.


    "Xiao Ba asked her just now, why does Rin smell like her? The little guy proudly told her brother that she is very popular!" Nangong Yan explained.


    "It turned out to be so." The women also had a smile on their faces.


    "But can Xiao Yang''s expression be so clearly expressed?" Hai Wei sighed, "Xiao Yang is really getting smarter and smarter."


    "Right? That''s the Yang of my house!"


    Nana rolled her eyes and said, "Here again...I''m so proud of Yang Jiang, you are more proud than Yang Jiang!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said nothing.


    "Will Xiao Yang''s expression get closer and closer to people in the future?" The fairy asked this question.


    No one can tell this question, but even if it is, it will have no effect on everyone. Maybe everyone is looking forward to that day!


    Back to Rin, he started to stroke Xiaoba''s head gently.


    Because Xiao Ba had been told by Yang, he didn''t feel impatient, just looked at the group of people with curious eyes.


    After touching for a while, Nangong Yan stopped.


    "Rin, wait a while, some symptoms will not appear immediately." Nangong Yan came to Lin''s side, squatted down and touched Xiao Ba''s head, "Xiao Ba, thank you too."


    "Meow~! (No thanks! It feels quite comfortable to be touched by this person! Xiao Ba rubbed Nangong Yan''s palm and sat down beside Yang.


    "Nothing feels right?"


    "Rin feel..."


    The scene suddenly became tense.


    "Rin may feel better~!"


    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 405：

    "Don''t pant at this time!!" ��N


    "Hehehe..." Rin smiled and scratched the back of his head.


    Five minutes later, Nangong Yan looked at Rin very normal and said, "Rin doesn''t seem to be allergic to cats like Yang."


    "Other Kitty Rin will also try."


    Nangong Yan and the others looked at each other, and finally agreed to Rin''s words.


    To be honest, although Nana is a pet store here, there are really not many pets, and there are only a few cats. When Rin approached them carefully, the shorthair cat did not make Rin any strange.


    This also relieved everyone a lot.


    But when Rin touched the Persian cat, he sneezed after only two touches!


    "Rin sauce!" The girls huffed and surrounded them.


    Nana also quickly separated the Persian cat from Rin, and Nangong Homura asked with a serious face: "Rin, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Rin rubbed his nose: "Fortunately, the nose feels a little itchy."


    "Nana, where is the bathroom?" Nangong Homura turned around and asked, "It should be better to let Rin wash his nose, and then wash his face and hands."


    "Follow me." Nina pulled away and walked away.


    "Huayang, too."


    After Huayang nodded to Nangong Yan, he ran after him.


    Chapter 0363 Nangong Yan: This group of people are always so happy


    When the three of them returned, Rin stopped sneezing, but his nose looked a little red.


    "No problem, meow~!" Rin took a few breaths through his nose, "It should still be allergies...but I don''t know if the symptoms are alleviated or because of washing the nose."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and after a while, they didn''t even mean to sneeze at all, and even their noses were no longer so red, so they were completely relieved.


    "Perhaps it is possible..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "When I was a child, I thought it was a cold. If I washed it carefully at that time, the symptoms might not be so severe."


    "But even so, Lin Jiang can''t deliberately touch cats that will make you allergic!" Hua Yang said with a serious face.


    "Yeah~! Rin knows me~!" Rin nodded and smiled.


    "But it seems that Rin-chan is only allergic to long-haired cats?" Nana was also a little confused.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s hard to tell, there are still many possibilities for being allergic to this thing."


    "In fact, as long as Rin is not allergic to Xiao Yang, he can meow~!" Rin knelt down and touched Yang''s cat hair. "Anyway, the cat that Rin often comes into contact with is only Xiao Yang. In this case, Rin is not raised. The cat is fine."


    "That''s it!" said the fairy with a special affair, "everyone almost treats Nangong''s family as their own, so of course Xiaoyang is also everyone''s Xiaoyang!"


    No one refuted this sentence. The Nangong family was actually pretty much the same as their home.


    Nana looked at the fairy with a little surprise, then she looked at Nangong Yan, and said in secret: It seems that the girls really know Yan Jun''s thoughts, and they haven''t alienated Yan Jun... This attraction is really amazing. Ah.


    "Huh? Jun Yan, is this?" The little bird found the brush in Nangong Yan''s pocket.


    "Oh, the little guy has started changing hair. Nana gave this to the little guy." Nangong Yan shook the brush twice.


    The little bird nodded clearly, saying, is this also the reason why Yanjun came to the pet store this time?


    This Miss Nana is also a great beauty...It doesn''t seem to show interest in Homura.


    But it won��t be easy to say in the future...


    "Humam, the new comics are very well received!" The fairy called to Nangong Yan with his cell phone.


    "Oh? Let me take a look." Nangong Yan just wanted to take out his mobile phone, and the fairy directly gave him his mobile phone.


    Nangong Yan didn''t refuse, and looked at it after receiving it.


    "Wow~ I''m full!"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows. This started from the half-half of the comment, right? But forget it, it doesn''t matter.


    "Yeah, this cartoon feeds us dog food crazily!"


    "Although I''m a little bit supportive, I still want to say: It''s so fragrant!"


    "Haha, a totally different type of romantic comedy from monthly girls, I like this one!"


    "Takagi-san is mine!"


    "Upstairs bullshit! That''s Mrs. Nishikata!"


    "Hey~~ Why didn''t such a person come out to tease me?"


    "Upstairs, maybe it''s because you didn''t find the handkerchief?"


    "23333~~"


    "The army of handkerchief pickers is about to appear..."


    ...


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "This group of people will always be so happy."


    "That''s great, they can be so happy, I look so interesting!" The fairy took the phone that Nangong Yan handed back to her, and said with a smile.


    "Everyone is so lively, how can I not say a few words?" Nangong Yan curled up his mouth.


    Nangong: Oh... I secretly watched everyone''s thoughts on the Internet after watching "Takaki-san who is good at teasing people". It really made me very happy!


    After all, it''s great that everyone likes the work that I like! Everyone must have discovered that not only did Takagi-san took over the monthly magazine girl, but the volume did not even drop! Although the length of each photo is relatively less than that of the monthly girl, but this time it is more every Friday!


    By the way, it won��t last long for me to draw any comics like this, right? Forget it, happiness is more important than anything! Please enjoy this manga as much as you can!


    By the way...Western film may counter-kill~~ Of course, even if it is counter-kill, Takagi-san will not show any flaws!


    In a word: Your wife will always be your wife!


    "Catch Teacher Nangong in the front row!"


    "So it turns out Teacher Nangong actually dived secretly?! Did he even open a trumpet?"


    "It''s fun to watch every week, but I hope Teacher Nangong will slow down...because I don''t want it to end."


    "In other words...really? Is there a time when Western films can counter-kill? It''s unimaginable!"

 Chapter 406：

    "Tai Yongtai is okay?"


    ...


    "Puff~What the **** is Tai Yongtai..." The goblin smirked, covering his mouth.


    A group of people also started to discuss, but most of them were who found some funny comments and asked others to read it together.


    Every time Nangong Homura serializes a new comic, this situation becomes commonplace.


    After a while, Rin''s nose was no longer red. After such a long time, Nangong Homura and Nana talked, and then left with the girls.


    Oshimori Nana looked at the backs of this group of people, and muttered, "All of them have a good impression of Homura, but is their relationship still so good?"


    "Mr. Yan, Mr. Yan, what magic power do you have?"


    ...


    "We''re back!" Suinaiguo opened the door and shouted.


    "...Xiao Yang did lose a lot of hair. It hadn''t been like this two days ago, so suddenly~!" Put Yang on the floor and said, looking at the cat hair on his body.


    "This moult period should be short, right?" Huayang guessed, "otherwise Xiaoyang wouldn''t have so much hair to shed."


    "But how do you clean it like this?" Hai Wei couldn''t help asking.


    "There are always a few people who have nothing to do, so just brush the little guy." Nangong Yan smiled.


    At this time, Nangong Yan didn''t dare to use the cleaning skills, but now it''s the hair moulting period... the ghost knows if all the loose hair will be cleaned out at once!


    But it''s not enough...then use it every night, the system skills will definitely not cause damage to the little guy, that''s enough.


    "By the way, Mr. Yan, we have to stay overnight too." Eri remembered that she and others hadn''t told Nangong Yan about this.


    "Of course it can. It''s better to say that it''s extremely welcome."


    Xue Sui also said: "Maybe we will stay overnight... as long as the courses of Senior Nangong do not stop."


    "My course is constantly based on your progress, but everyone has mastered it very quickly." Nangong Yan sighed secretly, teaching skills plus the mentoring system, this teaching is not so fast! It''s almost like double the experience!


    "By the way, Hui Naikao, Sister Eri, did you teach Xue Sui and Arisa the exercise methods I taught you before?"


    Xue Sui and Arisa had question marks on their faces, and the corners of Nangong Yan''s eyes trembled.


    Honoka and Eri looked at each other...


    "forget!!"


    Chapter 0364 Nan Xiaoniao: That''s great...


    After Nangong Yan explained this to Xuesui and Arisa, the expressions they looked at their sister were all speechless.


    "In other words, we are also going to be campus idols. I didn''t expect my sister to forget it..." Xuesui said grinningly at Honokao.


    "It''s not our fault!" Honoka said plausibly, "Han-kun never said let us teach you this thing!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "But we didn''t come here when we didn''t have classes, so we didn''t hear how to exercise reasonably. Isn''t it normal for my sister to teach us?" Xuesui didn''t listen to Honoka." After all, it was my sister who forgot about me..."


    There was a smile in Nangong Yan''s eyes. When these two sisters talked, they always felt very interesting.


    "I will teach you now!" After speaking, he pulled Xuesui to the backyard.


    "Wait~! Sister, are you sure you can''t teach it wrong?" Xue Sui shouted as he was taken away.


    "Um..." Suinogo stopped, letting Xue Sui feel what he would hear next.


    "I can''t teach you wrong. I can teach you how I practice. How can I teach you wrong?"


    Kosaka Yukho: "..."


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I''ll do it..."


    "Oh~ that''s great!" Honoka said happily, "Xuesui, study hard! I''ll watch you by the side!"


    Nangong Yan squeezed Suinaigo''s face and rubbed it twice: "You have to come together..."


    "Huh?! But I have learned it!" After Nangong Yan rubbed her face like this, Honoka didn''t have any unusual reactions. She thought this kind of development was ordinary? Still said it didn''t respond?


    "Review it!" Nangong Yan said back to Alisha, "Alisa is here too."


    "Yeah!" Arisa nodded happily, and trot past.


    The little bird looked enviously: "It''s so good..."


    Hai Wei agreed and said: "Youth..."


    "Rubbing your face..."


    Two people said different things at the same time, and the scene fell into a strange state of silence for a while...


    Both Xiao Niao and Hai Wei were dumbfounded. Xiao Niao was dumbfounded because the words in her heart came out subconsciously. What Hai Wei was dumbfounded was that she actually took the words, and she did not expect that what the birds wanted to say was exactly what she said. different.


    The people around were also a little surprised when they looked at the bird, Xi said with a smirk: "Just say it if you want! Huh? I''ve already said it..."


    Without changing her expression, she turned to look at Nangong Yan: "Yan Jun, that''s what Xiaoniaojiang said~~"


    The goblin who had been silently observing from the back, his eyes rolled and began to move back...


    "That... I''m talking about youth..." Little Bird said with a flushed face, but when she said it, her voice became lower and lower.


    Hai Wei exclaimed, "That''s what I said, okay?!"


    "Well, it''s true, rubbing your face and youth are inseparable." Xi opened her eyes and said nonsense, making the Eri all speechless.


    Nangong Yan stepped up to the little bird: "Well, I understand."


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, and in an instant, the bird''s expression became happy.


    Xi raised her eyebrows: "So Xiaoniao is more envious of this kind of intimacy?"


    "In this case..." Xi looked at her hands, scratched it a few times, causing everyone to sweat, and Nicole took a dozen steps back crazily.


    "Well, I actually like it!" Xi finished this sentence with a smile, returning to her previous state.


    However, the others made up their minds silently...Be careful with her!


    It''s Nangong Yan...

 Chapter 407：

    "Huh? Sister Xi want too?" Nangong Yan also smiled and approached her, "Then I understand."


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    Before she could react, she had already been touched!


    The girls looked at them in surprise, and Nicole secretly smiled: Didn''t you expect it? You have such a time too!


    "Ahhh~ This is really unexpected..." Xi also didn''t make any strange expressions, she looked very natural, "But... the feeling of being touched by Yan Jun is unexpectedly good."


    "Well, thank you Sister Xi for the compliment."


    "But Yan-jun, what Xiaoniao-chan wants is not to touch her head, you haven''t realized this yet..."


    Although the dialogue is extremely normal, in the eyes of others, it really feels like an offensive and defensive battle.


    "What about Senior Sister Xi?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "I..." Xi hesitated for a moment, then smiled, "It depends on what you plan to do with Yanjun!"


    "Ah! Senior! So cunning! I want to be touched by senior!" Nayu''s voice suddenly sounded, and then quickly rushed over and squeezed under Nangong Yan''s other hand, laughing.


    Nangong Yan didn''t have any unexpected expressions, he saw them all when the fairy left, and that expression was definitely found to be funny again.


    Ying Lili embraced her arms and leaned against the wall, with a speechless expression: "Why did you suddenly become like this?"


    Shiyu''s movements are similar to Ying Lili: "I always feel that we won''t come out again, and there will be a touch-up meeting here."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Probably because of these hands?"


    "Han''s hand has magical power." Zhen Bai was also staring at Nangong Yan''s hand.


    Ying Lili: "???"


    "What the **** is this magic power?"


    Zhen Bai frowned and said, "I feel comfortable when I am touched."


    "...It is indeed." Shi Yu nodded involuntarily.


    "Hey hey hey..." Ying Lili couldn''t help it. "When did you get touched by Homura?"


    "Speaking of Sawamura classmate..." Shiyu rolled her eyes, "I should almost call me by name, right?"


    "Aren''t you the same?"


    "It''s been so long. Isn''t everyone calling their names bad?" Kato Kee also said, "Eriri and Shiba-senpai are also normal, right now we should be called by names?"


    "Hui, that''s what I call you, but aren''t you still calling me "Shiyu-senpai"?"


    "That''s right, I used to call Senior Sister Shi Yu as''Senior Sister Kasumigaoka''. How do you say Senior Sister Shiyu is also a third-year student. If she is not called Senior Sister, it is still a little difficult to speak."


    Shiyu turned his head and looked at the Muse: "Senior sisters and sisters here have banned it, how about us?"


    Hai Wei looked at this scene somewhat unexpectedly. It seems that everyone should also ban some honorifics... But also, everyone is so familiar with each other, isn''t it natural to talk to each other?


    "Why don''t you start with Sawamura classmate?" Shiyu looked at Yinglili and smiled, "So, what about your intentions?"


    "Yinglili..."


    Chapter 0365 Yinglili: Poetry sauce!


    Ying Lili''s brows wrinkled in an instant, she did not expect such a sudden attack from Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    And also called out his name very naturally! Could it be...


    Is this woman practicing secretly? Thinking of this, Ying Lili shook her head again!


    Shouldn''t it be possible? I can''t imagine this picture at all...


    But since you have made a move, I can''t let you look down on it, right?


    "I''ll come if I come! What''s so great!" Ying Lili took a step, looking at Shiyu''s face.


    "Poems, poems... poems~" After poems for a long time, Ying Lili''s face turned red and no poem came out.


    Shi Yu just watched with a smile, and the others also showed very interested expressions.


    Ying Li Li Khan has come down. It was a very simple thing, but why did it become so difficult to put it on this woman? !


    Indeed, Ying Riri blurted out when he was called Kato Megumi before. How could it be so miserable as it is now?


    But after holding back for a while, looking at Shi Yu''s smiling appearance, Ying Lili couldn''t get angry! She felt that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was definitely watching her jokes!


    The moment of embarrassment and shame was thrown behind my head, and a title blurted out: "Poetry sauce!"


    Shi Yu froze immediately! The others are all weird, only the fairy and Nangong Yan almost laughed, and the village Zheng also slightly shakes his shoulders.


    The three of them really knew the name "Shi Jiang". It was the time Shi Yu asked Nangong Yan to interview her. It was the first time Nangong Yan heard about Cun Zheng outside the editorial office of the library. By the time Machida Yuanzi called Shi Yu "Shi Jiang", their performance was more exaggerated than others.


    Originally, this name is actually nothing special, but Ying Lili is quite impactful when he is called Shiyu!


    What surprised Nangong Yan a little was the reaction of Cunzheng... Seeing her suffocating a smile, he felt that Cunzheng was more and more interested in other things.


    "That... Shijiang is..." Shi Yu''s eyes kept shaking.


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched, she herself couldn''t believe it, she actually called that name to Xiazhiqiu Shiyu.


    However, she still insisted: "...what''s the matter, isn''t this done in one step?"


    "Well, I''m finished! It''s someone else next!" Ying Lili quickly picked herself out.


    Shi Yu: "..."


    In other words... I was planning to tease her... How come I was teased instead? !


    Shi Yu was a little confused...


    Although the name Ying Lili is full of surprises, there is such a good saying that you will have to pay it back sooner or later...


    "I''ll be fine next!" Ying Lili looked at this side for a long time without any movement, and directly helped appoint the next candidate.


    "Me? Okay." Hui nodded, "Then... Shi-chan?"


    Shi Yu: "???"


    "Puff~" Nangong Yan looked calm and pretended that nothing happened.


    But he was sure that Hui absolutely deliberate...

 Chapter 408：

    Shiyu smiled reluctantly: "That...can''t ordinary Shiyu work?"


    "Eh? It''s very cute!" Honoka looked surprised, "We are also called Xijiang and Erichan here."


    I just don''t want to be so cute! ! Shi Yu was mad in her heart. She was obviously not cute, so why should she be called so cute? !


    She can only be so mad... She can''t say it.


    "Okay..." Shi Yu said with difficulty, "Next...who should I do? Let go!"


    A voice sounded in everyone''s hearts at the same time: Is this being tortured?


    "Is this lady unnecessary?" the fairy smiled, "this lady has always called everyone by name!"


    This is true, so the fairy passed, and the next one...


    "I didn''t call you all the elder sisters..." Cunzheng waved his hand calmly.


    Fairy thoughtful: Speaking of which, Xiaohua calls everyone "Miss Shiyu", right? Although it doesn''t seem alienated, it''s not very close either... It''s a bit unsatisfactory... But forget it... Xiao Hua''s personality is a bit serious, so it''s good for the time being.


    The same is true for Zhenbai, who calls everyone by name, so I skip it again.


    Qi Hai... only addressed Shi Yu as Senior Sister, and then under Shi Yu''s nervous gaze, Qi Hai spoke a little nervously: "Shi..."


    Just after saying a word, Qi Hai suddenly felt a pressure coming, and swallowed, "Yu?"


    "Yeah! Qi Hai is really good! I''m proud of you!" Shi Yu nodded in satisfaction, finally eliminating one more person from calling herself Shijiang.


    Nanami also breathed a sigh of relief... the feeling just now was too scary!


    Then, everyone''s attention shifted to Nayu. Nayu''s name for other people was actually not a senpai, and there was not much need to change it or not. It was just that Nangong Yan''s name was "senior".


    Nayou, who was squeezed under Nangong Yan''s palm, shook his head and said, "Don''t look at me~ Senior is special! Senior is senior! It''s the name exclusive to me!"


    Well, an impeccable explanation...


    Everyone''s eyes shifted, Sagiri...This is no longer necessary, Sagiri uses nicknames for everyone.


    When going to sea, the only address for Hui is "Sister Hui", and for those who are older than herself, it is called "Senior Sister". Nangong Homura doesn''t mention this. Young Riri just lets go to sea to turn all the senior sisters into I''ll stop after my sister.


    When he went out to sea, after being let go, he ran behind Hui and looked at everyone.


    "Nothing?" Nangong Yan said, "Then everyone will come to the yard..."


    "Wait!" ��2


    Shiyu and Ying Lili interrupted at the same time. They looked at each other, and Ying Lili grinned: "That... poetry... sauce, let''s talk about it first."


    Shiyu rolled her eyes fiercely... She wouldn''t object to this title. She understood Ying Lili''s character very well. The more she objected, the more energetic she was!


    "There is one more person, right?" Shiyu said, "There is one other person who hasn''t changed his words, has he?"


    Nangong Yan has become the focus...


    "Obviously, I am called Homura by his name, but he is called Senpai to me..." Shiba squinted, "It''s a little unfair... even Miss Nana Homura called Nana directly."


    "If you say that, we are also here." Xi also smiled and said, "Han-kun also called us Xi-senpai, Eri-senpai and Nicole-senpa..."


    "That''s right!" Nicole was unexpectedly very cooperative, and she also smiled, "Don''t treat it differently~!"


    Nangong Yan, who was stared at by everyone, smiled...


    Chapter 0366 Koizumi Huayang: Close contact with each other? !


    "What about the opinion of the last senior sister?" Nangong Yan smiled and looked at Eri who had not spoken.


    "Me?" Eri pointed to herself.


    "Of course!" Nangong Yan nodded.


    Eri thought for a while and said, "It''s okay."


    "Well, if that''s the case, I will exempt you from the title of senior sister!"


    "Yeah." Xi nodded in satisfaction, "Well, let''s listen to it?"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, why did she feel like she was being teased?


    "Hee, are you satisfied?" She said, rubbing her head again.


    Before she could speak, Ying Riri said again.


    "Ah! I almost forgot! Didn''t you just talk about touching your head?" Ying Lili turned to look at Shi Yu, "Just now...what is going on with Shi Jiang?"


    You can''t avoid this poem sauce, right? Shi Yu''s mouth twitched.


    "... Ying Lili asked me if I was touched by Homura?" Shiyu smiled playfully, "No..."


    "Then how do you know what it feels like to be touched?"


    "I don''t know. It''s really white that Yan Jun feels comfortable touching his head. I didn''t say anything."


    Ying Riri looked suspicious: "Then you did agree with the true white statement..."


    "Yes, I haven''t touched my head too much, but..." Shiyu''s smile made people feel that there was something inside.


    Nangong Yan also has a toothache, what kind of moth is Shi Yu trying to fix?


    "I know the feeling of being touched elsewhere..."


    Ying Lili was stunned, her eyes popping out!


    The Muse is also a little dumbfounded here, and there are a few blushes who don''t know if they are imagining something.


    Huh huh~! Nangong Yan felt a bit piercing in her eyes.


    "When did you start on her?!" Ying Lili cried, "I have been there! There shouldn''t be such a chance!!"


    "...I can understand other people looking at me with this kind of sight." Nangong Yan was helpless, "but Ying Lili, you actually looked at me with this kind of sight?"


    "Why can''t I look at you with this kind of sight?" Ying Lili looked upset.


    "Look at Hui, does she look at me with this kind of sight?"


    Ying Lili turned her head and found that Ying Lili was looking at her.


    "Huh? Why did Hui''s name appear..." Ying Lili touched her chin, looking like she had discovered a "blind spot", "Could it be that... you also started on Hui?!"


    Nangong Yan said angrily: "I''ve done it to you too!"

 Chapter 409：

    "Don''t make trouble, when did you strike me?" Ying Lili smiled and waved her hand, her face flushed suddenly, "Could it be when I was sleeping?"


    "Hui..." Nangong Yan looked like she was about to burn out, "Please..."


    "Okay, then." Kato Megumi nodded and accepted the task.


    "Eriri, why did you forget it?" Kato Kee was also a little puzzled, "Mingming Homura helped us massage together."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "It turns out to be about massage?!" Ying Lili''s boss turned his head and looked at Shi Yu who was grinning smirkly, "Xia Zhiqiu~...Shi Jiang! You misled us on purpose?!"


    The moment Shi Yu heard this name, she felt her good mood of dark belly, a little unbeautiful.


    "Ah, do you?" Shiyu calmed down, "I didn''t talk nonsense! When Yanjun''s palm is on me, it really feels so comfortable..."


    "Obviously it''s a massage! How come your mouth is full of breath when it gets to you?!" Ying Lili went crazy.


    Xiaoniao and the others were also a little embarrassed when they heard this...Although they haven''t made up their minds to experience a massage by Nangong Yan, the picture of this kind of color is indeed a lot of imagination! When they heard what Shiyu said today, they seemed to be even more excited...


    "Speaking of which, Ying Lili should have more feelings than me!" Shi Yu pointed out.


    "Huh? What are you talking about?"


    Shiyu raised her eyebrows: "It was the day when the fairy came over, Jun Yan lay on the ground, and then an accident appeared, Ying Lili''s..."


    "Ah~~!!!" Ying Lili rushed frantically to cover Shiyu''s mouth, but she failed.


    Nangong Yan covered his face... I always felt that Ying Lili shouted out a poem, Ying Lili was so miserable... and Shi Yu seemed to have no intention of stopping.


    "There was an accident, Ying Lili was sitting in a..."


    "Yeah~! Why would you know?!!!" Ying Lili rushed over again, but still failed to stop Shi Yu.


    "It should be when I was talking to Yinglili, Shiba... Shichan was listening outside, right?" Kato Megumi guessed, but she was right! Although Hui''s name made Shiyu smile more "happy".


    "Um... the information in this is really interesting." Xi also smiled, and said to Shi Yu, "Shi Yu Jiang, what happened?"


    "...Humhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I have been in close contact with Homura a long time ago! That''s how it happened." Ying Lili''s tone changed, as if it were broken.


    "Dear, close contact with each other?!" Hua Yang looked surprised, but also a little tangled, a little curious, and a little longing, "Is it...is it like this?"


    As he said, he stretched out **** and entangled a few times.


    Nangong Yan almost peeed! Why did Huayang make such a move? !


    Even Rin seems to have met Huayang again, looking at Huayang''s expression is very strange, the boss with a small mouth open.


    What''s even more amazing is that everyone understands Huayang''s movements...you can see this from their red faces.


    "...How, how, how could it be possible to reach that level!!" After speaking, Ying Lili threw directly into Nangong Yan''s arms, burying her face to death.


    "Um..." Xue Sui blinked, "Mingming Ying Lili was ashamed just now, but now she is unexpectedly bold?"


    Nangong Yan bowed her head and saw that Ying Lili''s neck was red, and she knew she was absolutely ashamed.


    He stretched out his hand to encircle her, patted her back with one hand, and stroked her blonde hair with the other hand, and said with a sense of amusement: "I am a master in the fandom, but I am ashamed of this topic. what����"


    Ying Lili stomped her feet in dissatisfaction.


    "Okay, okay, let''s not say it." Then he continued to comfort her.


    Shi Yu pouted while watching this scene, but still didn''t say anything.


    For a while... Shiyu looked at Ying Lili, whose movements had not changed, and the veins on his forehead violent.


    "Megumi, did you say Yinglili did it on purpose now?" She turned her head and asked Kato Megumi. Although she was asking, she already had the answer herself.


    Before Kato Megumi could answer, she went straight to Nangong Homura. Behind Eirili, she said grumpily, "Eirili! You are enough~! How long has it been?"


    Yinglili couldn''t hear me, eh, I should be asleep, right?


    Chapter 0367 Ying Lili: Well, it smells good...


    That''s right! I''m definitely asleep, so hold it like this...Huh?


    Homura��s two hands, one on my back and the other on my head, who owns the two hands on my waist?


    Just thinking about it, the two hands on the waist began to exert force! Towards the direction of leaving Nangong Yan!


    Shiyu Kasumigaoka~! ! Ying Lili shouted silently! But she just hugged Nangong Yan a little harder.


    "Unexpectedly, you are strong enough." Shi Yu took a breath, and then smiled, "However, if people want to exert their strength to the greatest extent, coordination of the whole body is essential, then..."


    Ying Lili had a bad feeling...


    Sure enough, the next moment, she felt the two hands on her waist transfer to the calf, and it was a backward force, and then her feet were off the ground!


    Ying Lili: "!!!"


    This guy... Ying Lili gritted his teeth and I just hugged him for a while. What''s wrong? When you want to hold Homura in the future, see if I won''t make trouble for you!


    But Ying Lili still didn''t give up, even if it was suspended, she still hugged Nangong Yan''s midfielder!


    The others are a little speechless.


    "Ah~!" Ying Lili suddenly shouted, "My socks are going to be pulled off by you!"


    "Then let go." Shi Yu replied.


    "You should let go. Such an action makes people look at jokes?"


    "It''s okay, it''s my own person anyway, no one will laugh at us!" No matter what he said, Shi Yu and Ying Li Li had a bargain today.


    Nangong Yan always feels that the cause is the title of "Poetry Sauce"...


    "Two, you can stop. If this continues, the progress of the animation is worrying..." Nangong Yan said.


    "...Okay." Speaking of animation, this was Ying Riri''s wish, so she gave in. "Let go of me first, or I can''t let go..."


    "I gave up so simple?" Shiyu said in her mouth, but she slowly let go of Ying Riri.


    "...Suck... I''ll talk about it when I''m not busy, now I don''t want to embarrass everyone and disappoint my fans just because I am alone." Taking a deep breath on Nangong Yan, Ying Lili was very happy. Released his hand, "Well, it smells good..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Like a slut..." Shi Yu rolled her eyes, then walked to Nangong Yan''s side if nothing had happened, and came like this, "Well... it smells good indeed."


    Nangong Yan: "???"

 Chapter 410：

    Ying Lili curled her lips: "You are so embarrassed to say that I..."


    "Suck~~" Nangong Yan sniffed himself, "Well, indeed... I can''t smell anything."


    The goblin looked speechless: "I thought you wanted to smell good..."


    "If you say it is the smell of detergent, it smells really good." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "Hmph~" Suinaigo also came over, as if she wanted to smell it too, but Xue Sui immediately took action and pulled her away!


    "elder sister!!"


    "I just want to try what it tastes like..." Honoka muttered, "It smells good, but I still don''t know..."


    After making a fuss like this, everyone''s heart seems to be a little commotion...


    "That... Senior Nangong." Arisa raised his hand weakly and said, "Are we still studying?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Almost forgot! No, except for Nangong Yan!


    "Study, this is business." Nangong Yan nodded and said back, "Let''s come together! Whether you need it or not, it''s okay to study."


    Then, in the curiosity of the girls, Nangong Yan taught the exercise methods that had been taught to Muse again.


    By the way, Nangong Yan also taught a little self-defense. It''s better to know something than not to know it, right? Anyway, it won''t be used on Nangong Yan.


    "I always think it''s useless..." the goblin muttered.


    "You can learn me as well, but I won''t guarantee if you don''t learn it." Nangong Yan punched.


    This was the first time that he punched in front of the women. They didn''t think there was anything in his soft movements. It wasn''t until a few fallen leaves surrounded Nangong Yan to do regular exercises that the women felt that this was indeed unusual.


    After Nangong Yan finished the fight, the fallen leaves that were hooked up merged into Tai Chi at the feet of Nangong Yan, and the women were dumbfounded.


    "By the way...this is Tai Chi?" Shi Yu still couldn''t believe her eyes, "Tai Chi can achieve this effect? ??Sure enough, the old man in the park is playing a fake, right?!"


    "Don''t be prejudiced against Tai Chi..." Nangong Yan said helplessly, "It''s hard to say whether the old man in the park is really Tai Chi, let alone Tai Chi..."


    The goblin blinked: "I can''t help it? Everyone thinks so..."


    "Obviously, you can find a lot of things by searching online..." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "So, Yanjun''s skill is so powerful because of this Tai Chi?" Honoka looked quite interested, and her eyes began to sparkle.


    "This is unquestionable." Nangong Yan nodded decisively, "Furthermore, the practice of Tai Chi is different from the style of play. It was a little practice just now. As for the style of play... I can''t demonstrate to you."


    "Why?"


    "To put it bluntly, the style of play is for combat, and people are also fighting, so I don''t have to show you a section of style of play..."


    Kato Megumi thoughtfully: "Homura-kun, did you use the same style of play that you played against those little gangsters that time?"


    When Kato Megumi said that, Shiba and Yinglili also recalled the scene at that time, as if there was indeed a shadow of Nangong Homura''s punching just now.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "A little bit, my physical fitness wasn''t that good at the time, so it''s okay to use a little bit of play."


    "One point?" Ying Lili exclaimed, "I only used a little? And, what does it mean to be okay if I use it at all?"


    Nangong Yan spread out his hands: "Literally, my physical fitness was not as good as it is now, and it will not cause bad consequences if I use it at all. But now my physical fitness has greatly increased. If I hadn''t had enough control over my body, I wouldn''t Paying attention will kill people..."


    The corners of the girls'' lips twitched crazily...Is this pretending to be B? No... he said that he would either keep it secret or tell the truth to us, that is to say... Can you really kill someone if you are not careful? !


    "Then Yanjun really won''t hurt people accidentally?" Xiaoniao asked with some worry.


    "It''s okay." Nangong Yan signaled everyone to rest assured, "Fisting has powerful skills. When I don''t use skills, I can control my body 100%, but with skills, I will produce about The turnover rate is around five."


    "And this error rate is still shrinking, so please take care of one hundred and twenty!"


    Little Bird was relieved...


    Chapter 0368 Xingkong Rin: The little girl has nothing to pay for, only...


    "But at that time, Homura''s combat effectiveness was very strong... All four of them stunned easily." Ying Lili said with emotion.


    Hui also nodded: "Indeed, we didn''t react at the time."


    "But thanks to Jun Yan''s skill, otherwise, our situation would not be good at the time." Shi Yu also sighed lightly.


    "Such people are not common, but I don''t know when they will appear, so I will send you home at night."


    After a few simple words, Nangong Yan did teach them for a while, but everyone quickly gave up, including Rin.


    Rin is more active...so, she can''t bear this temperament.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "So, you should learn some self-defense skills."


    The women can only agree with this statement.


    ...


    After these things are done, it starts when you are busy.


    Nangong Yan did not go to class immediately, but started a video with Hongsaka Zhu Yin.


    "Miss Hongsaka, how is the progress?" Nangong Yan asked directly.


    "How should I put it..." The woman shook the glass, taking a gulp.


    "The boys were very cautious on the first day, and the quality was pretty good, but these two days... I was a bit too excited."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, waiting for her to follow.


    "Fate is now recognized and will definitely become a super classic work... You don''t know enough about it before, but in order to paint every detail, the dialogue and psychology of the characters need to be carefully considered... This excitement comes up. ."


    Nangong Yan nodded. Excited while painting, it is indeed easy to have an impact on the body... I may not have noticed because of my mentality, but how could Hongsaka Zhuyin fail to notice?


    "So I poured cold water on them!"


    "It turns out that Miss Hongsaka did the right thing. In order to ensure the quality, this kind of strictness in the early stage is very necessary." Nangong Yan continued, "Then you will ask Miss Hongsaka to continue to bother."


    "Of course, this is my responsibility." As he said, he had another drink, "How about Teacher Nangong? How about you?"


    "My side..." Nangong Yan smiled, "Let you take a look."


    "Ying Lili, really white, I will show Miss Hongsaka the original painting." Nangong Yan said.


    "Oh, let''s take a look." Ying Lili waved her hand without turning back.

 Chapter 411：

    Zhen Bai ignored him even more, but he was in a state, and such a reaction was normal.


    "This is..." Hongsaka Zhuyin stared at the original painting that Nangong Yan showed her, feeling that the degree of completion was unreasonable!


    But this is not the most important thing. What shocked her was the scene of the battle!


    Although Nangong Yan showed her one by one, it is not difficult to imagine a coherent picture with her ability.


    It was this series of actions that made her change her attitude in an instant.


    "No wonder..." Hongsaka Zhu Yin muttered to herself, "Is that so, so Teacher Nangong said that you will hand over the original paintings of the battle scenes to you..."


    "Indeed, this is what we...no, no one in the industry can achieve it." She stared at the original painting in Nangong Yan''s hand, without blinking her eyes, "Teacher Nangong, you really surprised me..."


    "Oh?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, "Why do you see me?"


    Hongsaka Zhuyin took a deep breath and leaned back in the chair: "Suddenly such a master appeared in another dimension. There is no other person besides you, right?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, if there was such a professional, it would have appeared on the list of members of another dimension."


    "But this way..." Hongsaka Zhuyin smiled, "Fate''s all-round quality is even higher! Maybe... it will be a hallowed one?"


    "I borrow your auspicious words." But Nangong Yan is sure that this sentence will definitely come true.


    ...


    In the evening, a temporary classroom.


    "I always think I''ve learned so fast recently...Is it an illusion?" Hai Wei said with some doubts.


    "I feel that way too." Nicole nodded, "but it''s just here, it''s still the same in school."


    "Sure enough, it''s Homura''s credit." The little bird said naturally.


    "Absolutely!" Honoka squeezed her small fist, "I thought that my poor score would be even worse! I didn''t expect to improve!"


    Xueho also said, "I also feel that I have improved a lot, and I can definitely enter Otonogizaka Academy easily!"


    "Suddenly it feels a pity that Yanjun doesn''t become a teacher." Eri shook her head.


    "Am I just being a teacher now?" Nangong Yan shrugged, "It''s just that no one pays me a salary."


    "Huh?! I don''t have any extra pocket money!" Hui Naiguo hurriedly covered her pocket.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He watched Honokao''s movements, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "Do I want your money?"


    "Anyway, everyone owes Mr. Yan the countless!" Xi smiled.


    Hua Yang muttered: "This sentence seems familiar, I remember there should be another sentence behind..."


    Maki walked around the ends of her hair and thought for a while: "It''s a bit familiar, I remember seeing it on TV dramas."


    Nicole scratched her head: "How do I remember two sentences?"


    Rin raised his hand with a look of excitement: "Rin knows! Rin knows it~!"


    "Nani?"


    "The little girl has nothing to report, only..." Speaking of this, Rin suddenly got stuck! His face also began to flush.


    "Is it right?" Xi began to look happy again, "Really, Rin-chan has been confessed so passionately, but she is still very shy when she talks about this kind of thing."


    "Meow hehe~ Rin is not used to it." Rin scratched the back of his head shyly. "But don''t everyone also do the same?"


    "Yeah... It seems that there is no other way than to show promise..." Xi continued to make the women shy.


    Nangong Yan breathed a sigh of relief: "Although I am mentally prepared, I am still very happy to hear this! Fortunately, I didn''t say another sentence..."


    "Huh? What''s another sentence?" Little Bird asked curiously, but when Nangong Yan said that he was very happy, Little Bird himself was a little pleased.


    "Didn''t Nicole say there are two sentences? It''s another sentence." Nangong Yan replied.


    "But the other sentence doesn''t seem to come to mind, it clearly feels right on the lips."


    "Hehe~~" Xi smiled suddenly and said to Nangong Yan, "You can rest assured, Mr. Yan! I don''t think everyone will say another word to you."


    Sure enough, when she smiled, Nangong Yan knew she definitely remembered.


    "Well, then I will be so happy." Nangong Yan also smiled.


    Maki curled her lips: "It''s still selling Guanzi..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "The other sentence is: The little girl has no intention of repaying, but she can only repay her as a horse in her next life."


    The girls looked at each other, a moment later...


    The room is filled with happy air...


    Chapter 0369 Yang: Oh, I really can''t do anything with you!


    In the middle of the night, Nangong''s house.


    A sneaky figure is trying to walk without making a sound. This shadow may be a bit tangled. After wandering for a while, it finally walked to the door of Nangong Yan''s room.


    He looked around for a moment, swallowed, and put his hand on the doorknob.


    At the moment when I just wanted to turn, this hand was held by someone else''s hand!


    "Um~~!" I jumped down, and I just wanted to yell, but I even covered my mouth!


    I couldn''t help but struggle, and heard a familiar voice in my ears.


    "It''s me..." It was not loud, but it was recognizable enough.


    "Xiazhiqiu Shiyu...Why are you still asleep?"


    "Ahh~ Eiri, you haven''t slept, so how can I sleep?"


    Two sentences, the course of the matter can be almost understood.


    Ying Lili sneaked out of the room while trying not to wake other people. After tangling in the lobby for a while, she walked outside Nangong Yan''s room.


    Shiyu didn''t fall asleep like Ying Lili thought, after Ying Lili got out of the room, she was immediately followed!


    "What do you want?" Ying Lili lowered her voice, gritted her teeth and said to Shi Yu.


    "I didn''t want to do..." Shi Yu said casually.

 Chapter 412：

    "Homura, this greedy fellow, even said things that we all like. Since everyone doesn''t mean to leave, then you still come to hinder me?"


    "The first one is always special..."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "...Rin is the first one."


    Shi Yu curled his lips: "It''s just a confession, and it doesn''t mean anything... The other number one is the true number one!"


    "So, you must come to hinder me?" Ying Lili was so angry that she was stared at her!


    "If we go in together, then I won''t hinder you, how about it?" Shi Yu smiled meaningfully.


    But Ying Riri looked at her expression and always felt that she was making some horrible idea.


    Thinking of Shiyu''s words, Ying Lili frowned and thought for a long time before saying: "Go in!"


    Shi Yu was not surprised, and nodded: "Then go in."


    Are you scared when you think of me Yinglili? ! Really think I dare not enter? !


    With a gentle force on the doorknob, a gap was opened in the door. The two even held their breath for a while, and then tried to keep the breathing as low as possible.


    Under the moonlight, the two observed the state of the room...


    "!!!"


    They were all taken aback this time! Almost screamed! Because in the place where Nangong Yan slept, there was a pair of bright eyes staring at them!


    Watching the thumping jump, Ying Lili was a little worried whether Xiao Yang would wake up Nangong Yan.


    But they still didn''t say anything. The ghost knew what kind of sleep Nangong Yan was in. What if she woke up if there was some movement? This guy��s ears are still so good...


    After a while, they found that Yang didn''t make a sound, and didn''t even move.


    Peaceful, they approached Nangong Yan''s bed cautiously, looking at Nangong Yan who was sleeping, and suddenly wondering what to do next...


    The little guy looked at these two people curiously. Although they didn''t know what they were doing, the feeling they brought to her was different, but it made the little guy feel very interesting.


    Could it be that Homura and the girl did a hair-licking behavior last time?


    The thoughts in the little guy��s mind kept flashing...


    Shiyu tugged Ying Lili''s sleeve. Ying Lili turned her head and found that Shiyu was making gestures to her. Soon, Ying Lili understood what she meant.


    The meaning of Shiyu''s actions is very simple: Go!


    That''s right, this is it! Shiyu''s own inaction is to believe that Ying Lili can''t do anything under her gaze, and she might be bold if she is not there!


    Ying Lili swallowed, looking at Nangong Yan''s face close at hand, she felt that she couldn''t get past.


    Even if she wants to make up her mind to approach, her brain always sends a retreat signal to her body.


    But it just retreated...not reconciled!


    This is a struggle between will and instinct!


    Ying Lili shook her head, and gently rubbed her head in the little guy''s question mark.


    Why do you want to touch my head? Aren��t you going to lick your hair? Isn''t it?


    Oh, I really can''t do anything with you! Let Mr. Yang teach you!


    ��


    Ying Lili was about to be cruel, let Shiyu see if she dared or not, suddenly she found that Xiao Yang moved her body... Under the two people''s incredulous eyes, she licked Nangong Yan''s side face...


    Nangong Yan''s body moved, and the two of them swiped and ran away!


    After a while...Nangong Yan sat up and said helplessly: "These two guys don''t know whether to say that they are courageous or small. They say that they are courageous. They are really courageous when they come to the night. To say that they are courageous... Obviously I am both. I was afraid to scare them away without making a sound, but let the little guy scared away..."


    "But..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "mostly Ying Lili couldn''t help running away, and Shi Yu should have been dragged away by her... If the two of them didn''t hinder each other, they couldn''t be more sorry to themselves."


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yan smiled. This drama is quite interesting, but it can''t be said.


    And there are two, right?


    "Little guy, let''s continue to sleep." Nangong Yan continued to sleep after rubbing her cat''s hair.


    Yang blinked, still thinking about things.


    Why did you run away? And Homura said he was scared away by me? Did I do anything scary? No! I''m obviously teaching her how to lick hair...


    Um, I really don��t understand... I''ll sleep better...


    Yang changed his posture and began to sleep on the neck of Nangong Yan.


    ��


    "Wait~! Why did you run away?" Ying Lili was about to drag her back to the room, and Shiyu broke free from her hand, "You can''t do it, I can do it!"


    "You hinder me, of course I will hinder you too, what can I ask." Ying Lili glanced at her.


    Shi Yu: "..."


    "...I didn''t think so much when I saw Homura''s movements, so I subconsciously ran away... Isn''t that the opposite?" Yinglili swelled, "It should be Homura who attacked me at night, right?!"


    "Huh? Are you going to do that kind of thing in front of the other three?" Shiyu said "surprised", "I didn''t expect you to be so bold."


    "A ghost would do that!" Ying Lili spit out whether the mouth was not stuck in her throat.


    "...I want a room by myself."


    Shi Yu grabbed her shoulders: "It''s impossible, our relationship is so good, I can''t bear to part with you."


    Ying Lili rolled her eyes sharply, grabbed Shi Yu, and returned to their room.


    Chapter 0370 Nangong Yan: Xiaojing, what about tea?


    When the two returned to the room, they were also cautious, and they would have to explain if they woke up Huihe to go out to sea.


    Walking towards the location of their respective bedding, Shi Yu suddenly stopped.


    She turned her head and looked at Kato Megumi''s position, the bulging quilt, but her head was not exposed.


    Slowly walked over, uncovered a corner of the quilt, and saw Kato Megumi''s hands embracing his knees, and then gently put the quilt down.


    It seems that I am thinking too much...

 Chapter 413：

    When Shiyu returned to her position, Kato Megumi in the bed opened her eyes...


    But she quickly closed her eyes again and fell asleep.


    ...


    The next day, everyone gathered before lunch.


    "Speaking of...Weijiang and the others are practicing well?" Hua Yang said.


    "There should be." Maji said, "After all, it will be Sakurako''s campus festival in less than two weeks."


    Ying Lili shook her head: "It''s hard to say, it''s Wei Wei after all."


    "You''ll know if you ask!" Nangong Yan immediately took out his mobile phone and called Xiao Jing.


    Nangong Yan directly turned on the hands-free button and put the phone on the coffee table.


    "Brother Yan?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Xiao Jing, how about tea?"


    Women: "..."


    This operation is a bit awkward... I came up and asked if they were drinking tea. It seemed that Nangong Yan didn''t think they were practicing.


    "Huh? How did Brother Yan know? Did Weijiang and the others tell you?" Xiao Jing''s voice was a little surprised.


    The girls were speechless again decisively.


    "No, no! Why should I tell Yanyan-senior that I am drinking tea!" Wei hurriedly denied.


    "Um... I''ll just ask." Nangong Yan was also a little sweaty, "By the way, how is your campus festival practice?"


    Then the phone seemed to have no signal, there was no sound at all, making everyone''s eyes twitch.


    "Should, maybe, maybe, maybe it''s not bad, right?" This was the response from Xiao Jing after a while.


    Nangong Yan heard a "boom" from the phone. She probably knocked her head on the table without the face of seeing people, right?


    Nangong Yan almost didn''t know how to reply: "With four uncertain words, the sentence is still an interrogative sentence... What should you tell me to say?"


    "Ah~~!!! You have no face to meet people!!" Mio made a frantic voice.


    "Hehe..." Xiao Zhen also smiled, not knowing what to say.


    "But there is absolutely no problem with playing, right?" Nangong Yan continued.


    "Eh?"


    "Eh what, I''ve said it a long time ago, although you rarely practice, as long as you get on stage, you will have a very tacit understanding between you and the music you play will be very coordinated."


    "Your music is not pure music, but it belongs to the bond of the four of you!"


    "And what we want to hear... is this fetter!"


    "..."


    The other side of the phone fell silent again, but this time, the reply was much faster than last time!


    "Yeah! Brother Yan, you will definitely hear it!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Okay, then you guys have tea...Of course it would be better if you could practice."


    Snapped!


    "Ah, Mio, just stand up when you stand up, why do you want to shoot the table..." Li appeared to be a little strange.


    "Senior Nangong, please rest assured! Let''s practice now!"


    "Wait! Don''t pull me~ Mio!"


    "Ah~~My tea, my cake~!!!"


    "That... that''s it, Brother Yan, let''s practice now! Bye!"


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Nangong Yan suddenly smiled: "Sure enough, Miao turned shame into motivation after hearing what I said."


    The girls had black lines on their faces, and the fairies asked directly, "Could it be that you said that on purpose?"


    "Intentionally deliberate, but what I said is not a lie." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    They thought about Nangong Yan''s words, and then thought about the ensemble in the hot spring villa, it was exactly what Nangong Yan said.


    "Miao feels the weight of trust, so she wants to repay this trust of us all, so she can only practice..." Nangong Yan explained to everyone.


    Shi Yu nodded and said: "This is actually a kind of motivation. Even if they don''t practice, the effect will never be bad, but it''s better to practice more than not practice."


    "It''s less than half a month..." Nanami murmured to herself, "I really look forward to..."


    Why don''t others look forward to it?


    After everyone had lunch and they hadn''t formally entered the working state, Nangong Yan thought for a while and dialed another call.


    After waiting for a long time, the connection was made over there.


    "Student Nangong? I''ve been waiting for a long time. I was in the bathroom just now and only came out when I heard the washing machine stopped. I didn''t expect Nangong to call me."


    Oh... So I was taking a bath... Nangong Yan subconsciously made up a picture, feeling a little itchy in his nose, shook his head, and threw the picture out of his mind.


    "Ms. Tongxu, have you found any suspicious people in the past few days?" Nangong Yan asked directly.


    "Suspicious person..." While rubbing her dripping hair with a dry towel, she said after a while, "No, I''m driving here when I go out, so there shouldn''t be near the apartment. What a suspicious person."


    "What''s more, that person frightened you last time, so I should not dare to do it again." As she said, she also thought of the shocking stick.


    This is a stick that protects me, and I feel very relieved every time I think of it...


    "That''s good... Even though I called me when I said something was wrong with you, but I still can''t help but feel a little worried when I haven''t received your call."


    "...Thank you for worrying about me." Kirisu''s tone is complicated, and he... is actually struggling whether or not to make a call. Although there is no danger, sometimes he still wants to make this call.


    However, when he was struggling, he actually struck him first...A smile appeared on Kirisu''s face unconsciously.


    "This still needs to be thanked..." Nangong Yan''s voice was a little helpless.


    Kirisu Masuu smiled again, taking advantage of the time to speak, put on his clothes first.


    After opening the closet drawer and seeing a living thing...

 Chapter 414：

    "Yeah~~!!!"


    Nangong Yan''s ears were buzzing! Frowning, he quickly asked: "What''s wrong?!!!"


    "Hey! Hey! Teacher! What are you talking about! What happened?!" Nangong Yan yelled and ran out, "Everyone! I''ll go out! Come back in a while!"


    "...Oh, we heard it." The women who were attracted by Nangong Yan''s shouts replied to Nangong Yan''s words in a daze...Although he didn''t hear them.


    The girls looked at each other, and the goblin couldn''t help but said, "Who knows what happened?"


    The little bird said, "I seem to hear Yanjun say the word''teacher''..."


    "Ms. Kirisu..." Kato Kee muttered to herself, "I hope nothing happens..."


    Chapter 0371 Kato Hui: What happened?


    Nangong Yan ran all the way, shouting as he ran, making passers-by look sideways.


    "Teacher! You are talking! What''s wrong?!" Although I don''t know what happened, the phone didn''t hang up, and Nangong Yan didn''t hear the other person''s voice, so no one would be invading.


    Then what kind of accident happened to make Kirisu scream like this?


    Huh? It feels like deja vu...


    "Insect...zi..." Although the voice was inaudible, it also made Nangong Yan breathe a sigh of relief, and there was a burst of dumbfounding.


    Nangong Yan said amusedly: "You really scared me to death... Also, if it''s someone else, you can''t really hear what you are talking about."


    "...Student Nangong, can you kill that for me?" Maybe it''s because I''ve already said it, and it''s easier to speak later, although the voice is still relatively small.


    "I''m already going to you, by the way...doesn''t you need pesticides?" Nangong Yan asked in doubt. Even if he was afraid of insects, Tong Xu Zhendong was a ruthless person!


    Kirisu was almost crying: "It''s lying on my stomach in my clothes... If I use pesticides, I won''t have any clothes to change..."


    Nangong Yan is still a little confused, lying on her clothes? Didn��t you just finished washing...oh, it shouldn��t be on your body, that��s on other clothes? Can''t you run away?


    Although Kirito is afraid of insects, he should be able to drive away by smashing something far away, right?


    Unless... That place is very difficult to be driven away!


    For example... a closet drawer for underwear? Only in this way will she dare not move the entire drawer, right? And Xiaoqiang among them is not so easy to climb out...


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan was a little shocked. This Xiaoqiang should have his own ideas...


    "Teacher, wait, I''ll be there soon, I just ran a little faster."


    "...Hmm." It was a small voice again, and it seemed that he should be ashamed of his performance just now.


    ...


    When he arrived at the apartment where Tong Xu Zhendong was located, Nangong Yan went upstairs and knocked on the door.


    "Teacher, here I am."


    The door opened in an instant, and one hand directly pulled him in. The owner of this hand plunged into Nangong Yan''s arms and lowered his head. He was almost dumbfounded!


    Backhand closed the door, Nangong Yan didn''t know where to put her eyes or hands!


    "Teacher, why did you come out around the bath towel? Fortunately, no one else was..." After speaking, Nangong Yan muttered again, "Otherwise, I will kill him..."


    At first, Matsumoto Kiryu, who was still nervous and afraid of Xiaoqiang, couldn''t help showing a moving smile when he heard the whisper in his ear, but Nangong Yan couldn''t see it.


    Then she hugged Nangong Yan tighter...


    "...There is that thing in the place where you put your clothes." Kirisu Makimatsu whispered.


    "I know..." Nangong Yan sweats a little, "but there should be some...have all been washed?"


    "Um����"


    "Now you really make my heart confused..." Nangong Yan smiled bitterly, and then took a few deep breaths, "Let''s find out that thing first."


    Feeling Nangong Yan��s body leaning forward slightly, Tong Xu Zhendong seemed to understand something, his face flushed completely, and silently loosened his arms around Nangong Yan, but did not leave him either. Instead, he hugged his arm tightly.


    However, I glanced at Nangong Yan secretly from time to time, and then looked away in a panic, but couldn''t help but glance again...


    Nangong Homura also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The charm of Matsumoto really made him a little uncontrollable. Although he could clearly feel the touch with his arms in this movement, it was much weaker than the strong feeling just now. , Within the controllable range.


    "Teacher, take me to find the location of that thing," said Nangong Yan, who wiped his sweat.


    "Huh?" Mr. Tongsu, who was still sneaking a glance, heard Nangong Yan''s words and turned his head quickly, thinking about what Nangong Yangang had said, and said casually, "Oh, I know."


    Bringing Nangong Yan to the front of the drawer step by step, just looking at this drawer, Kirisu really felt that he was nervous again.


    Feeling the unnaturalness of Tong Xu Zhendong, Nangong Yan understood that it was here.


    "Should you stay away?"


    Mr. Kirisu shook his head vigorously without even thinking about it.


    Nangong Yan showed a black-bellied smile: "But if you''re with me, it''s very close to that thing."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Nangong Yan felt that Tongsu Zhendong''s body was a little stiff.


    After thinking about it, I shook my head!


    "I just close my eyes!"


    "By the way, teacher, are there any disposable paper cups? Can I use them."


    "I remember, takeaways should be delivered..." As he said, he began to scan the house, but only to watch, without the intention to act.


    Nangong Yan also looked at the house and the house was messed up, but shook his head helplessly, looking at a few paper cups on the table, and the two went over together.


    Bring the paper cup, this time it can be regarded as walking in front of the drawer.


    Looking at the various personal clothes in the half-opened drawer, Nangong Yan didn''t think anything. If he didn''t wear it on his body, the attraction to Nangong Yan was only so big.


    But where is the most critical Xiaoqiang?


    Turning his head to face the closed eyes, Kirisu Masuu asked: "I haven''t seen that thing, sir, do you know where it went?"


    "I don''t know." He answered quickly, but his eyes were still tightly closed.


    "Okay." Nangong Yan wanted to shrug her shoulders subconsciously, but she couldn''t shrug in this state. "Either he ran away, or got under his clothes. Look for it."


    "Teacher, can you?"


    "Yes! You must find it!" I answered without even thinking about it! Although it is shy to be turned over by a boy with his underwear, the key thing is that ghost!

 Chapter 415：

    And your clothes must definitely be washed thoroughly! When I think of that thing crawling back and forth on my clothes, the hairs all over my body stand up!


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain~"


    Nangong Yan, who was about to act, was interrupted by a call.


    "I''m a bit anxious when I came out, everyone should be worried about the teacher." Looking at Megumi Kato''s name on the screen, Nangong Homura said to Kirisu.


    Before she could speak, Nangong Yan answered the phone.


    "Jun Yan, what happened? Teacher Tongsu is okay?" Hui''s speech speed was faster than Nangong Yan expected, and she seemed to be really anxious.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, nothing is wrong, don''t worry." After speaking, Nangong Yan heard a few relieved exhalations from the opposite side.


    "It''s fine... but what happened?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at Tongsu Zhendong again, how would she explain it?


    Chapter 0372 Yamada Fairy: Homura is a hot search!


    "Um...how do you put it." Nangong Yan groaned, "It''s just that Mr. Tong Xu was taken aback by some kind of little animal, and I ran out hurriedly when I couldn''t ask the situation clearly."


    "Small animals?" ��N


    Nangong Yan feels that the question mark is coming out of her phone...


    The corners of Kirisu''s mouth twitched, and his majesty as a teacher...was gone.


    However, she also understood Nangong Yan''s statement very well. Did Nangong Yan, who didn''t lie to the girls, make up a reason for her majesty? Let alone the dignity, it is simply a disqualification of the teacher.


    And everyone is worried about themselves. If you don''t explain the situation, are you worthy of this worry?


    "Um...little animals are found all over the world. Almost everyone has them in their homes. They love cramped and humid places, the most common kind in the kitchen."


    The more the girls listened, the more strange their faces became. This is Xiaoqiang, right? ! And the response of Teacher Tongsu after being frightened was that even Nangong Yan would rush out so urgently... How scared should he be?


    "So...Han-jun, are you catching insects now?" Hui asked with a weird face.


    "I just wanted to find it, so you called." Nangong Yan said after thinking about it, "By the way, you can talk to Mr. Tongsu for a while. I''ll find that thing first."


    He handed the phone to Kirisu, who looked at the phone and took it with one hand.


    "I''m so sorry... I made everyone worry about me."


    "It''s nothing, Mr. Kirsu, it''s better for you to be okay than anything."


    Seeing that the conversation had started, Nangong Yan also started to act.


    Bend over and started rummaging for that very thoughtful Xiaoqiang...


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s movements, Tongsu Zhendong was slightly taken aback...Why didn''t he squat down?


    Looking at the hand that was still holding his arm tightly... Could it be because of this?


    Then squat down yourself! However, she stopped halfway through her squat. She remembered that if she squatted down around the towel, some positions would not be covered... Did he take this into consideration?


    Being so worried, besides lamenting Nangong Yan''s carefulness, he couldn''t help but feel very happy, and a little heart-stirred.


    And he rushed as fast as he heard his own screams, and even though he had desires, his self-control was strong enough...Matuki Kirisu felt that a seed that had taken root in his heart began to germinate. ...


    "No..." Nangong Yan muttered to herself, "If you go somewhere else, it won''t be easy to find..."


    "Eh? Can''t you find it?" Kirisu Masuu said. If he can''t find that Xiaoqiang, she is the one who is most worried about.


    "Huh? Why can''t you find it?" Hui asked strangely.


    "Nangong-san said that he couldn''t find that thing..." Tongsu Zhendong said to the phone, and then looked at Nangong Yan anxiously.


    "It''s not surprising that I can''t find it... After all, it''s such a small thing, it''s still alive." Kato Megumi also said clearly.


    "But����"


    Kato Megumi can also tell how scared and hated Xiaoqiang is.


    How to put it, although it is very surprising, but this kind of Kirisu really feels very cute!


    It''s hard to imagine that the calm and serious teacher and this lovely woman are the same person.


    "Ms. Kirsu, just leave it to Yan-kun, I believe he will find it."


    "...Well, thank you Kato-san."


    "The teacher just calls me Hui."


    While chatting here, Nangong Yan didn''t just search for it, but took out these clothes one by one, shaking them, and putting them elsewhere.


    Wait till you get almost...


    Nangong Yan took the paper cup and copied it, and said with a smile: "I finally caught you!"


    While talking, the paper cup in his hand was pinched into a ball by Nangong Yan. With Nangong Yan''s grip... rest in peace, Xiaoqiang with a little thought.


    Kato Megumi also heard Nangong Homura''s voice, and she smiled and said, "Look at the teacher, I said Homura can definitely find it, so the teacher can rest assured."


    "Hui, Homura is a hot search!" the fairy said suddenly.


    "Huh? Isn''t it normal for hot searches on Yanshang?" Ying Lili said puzzledly.


    "It''s not that!" The goblin shook his head, "It''s this!"


    With that, he put his mobile phone on the table.


    The girls gathered around and saw that a video was playing on the screen. In the video, a man was running wildly! It''s just that this man is like a gust of wind, and he can''t see clearly!


    Then it changed to slow motion. When the figure flashed, the picture was frozen. After a closer look, the person who was yelling something anxiously at the phone, who was not Nangong Yan?


    Shi Yu frowned: "...Where did this video come from?"


    "Someone on the street is broadcasting live outdoors." The goblin replied.


    "What did everyone say?" Qi Hai also asked.


    "Here, it''s up to you to see for yourself."


    The goblin points to the comment interface.


    "Wow! This buddy is too awesome, right?! Scud!"


    "It''s really fast, if it wasn''t for slowing down, it would be hard to see clearly!"

 Chapter 416：

    "By the way...how do I feel that this person is a bit familiar?"


    "Same eye, seem to have seen..."


    "...Is this Mr. Nangong so special?!"


    "Fuck! Really! What the **** is this? Let Teacher Nangong run so desperately!"


    "Furthermore, Teacher Nangong is still making an anxious call, but don''t really have anything wrong..."


    "Bah baah baah! Crow''s mouth upstairs!!"


    ...


    Then there are a lot of questions about what happened, and if you know where Nangong Yan is now...In short, it has indeed become a hot search as the fairy said, and it is still getting more and more intense.


    The girls looked at each other, and the corners of Ying Lili''s mouth twitched: "...I always feel like it has become a major event."


    "The explanation must be explained." Shiyu also had a headache. "The question is how to explain? You can''t tell the truth, right?"


    "No way." Hui shook his head. "The truth sounds a little absurd. Everyone thought we were telling lies."


    Yes, I said that because a teacher was afraid of Xiaoqiang, Nangong Yan went to save people with an anxious look...Who believe it!


    Only a Xiaoqiang can make Nangong Yan put on this expression to save people? What about a big spider?


    "That... I seem to be causing trouble for everyone again..." Kirisu''s voice came from Megumi''s phone.


    "No, but Mr. Kirsu asks you to tell Yan-kun about this. Everyone must find a way."


    "I heard it." This time it was Nangong Yan''s voice, "Leave it to me, there is no problem."


    "Jun Yan has thought of a way?"


    "That''s right, so everyone just needs to help me spread it out for a while, don''t make any rumors over time."


    After hanging up the phone, Nangong Yan sighed, "What a coincidence... I was filmed live."


    With that said, I opened my blog...


    Chapter 0373 Kosaka Honoka: What if you hit it?


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain~"


    Nangong Yan, who was about to edit the news, was interrupted by the call.


    "Smelly boy! What happened?"


    Nangong Yan sighed, "Dad, it''s okay."


    "It''s okay. What''s the matter with that video on the Internet? I still know for the first time that your kid can run so fast!"


    "Is this the point?" Nangong Yan said with a black line, "When I called my friend, there was a sudden scream from the other side. Isn''t that the way I am? But when I arrived, I found that nothing happened."


    "Friend...hehe, girlfriend, right?" Nangong Xiao''s voice was slightly wretched.


    "Of course it''s a girlfriend." Nangong Yan curled his lips. "Dad, I should have a rumor if I don''t speak for a while, so you see?"


    "All right! Explain now, or it should be lively on my side too!"


    "By the way, you guys have to come on!" Nangong Xiao laughed and hung up the phone.


    Nangong Yan looked at the phone and shook his head with a smile: "Even if you don''t say I will."


    Immediately after entering the blog, the province was interrupted again.


    Next to Nangong Yan, Tong Xu Zhendong''s complexion was flushed, but it is no wonder that when the two stood together, Nangong Xiao''s loud voice was heard!


    Hearing Nangong Xiao talking about his girlfriend, Tongsu Zhendong was a little strange, but Nangong Yan admitted that it deepened this feeling. After the last two "come on", it caused Tongsu Zhendong''s face flushed now.


    Tongsu Zhendong, who was still holding one arm of Nangong Yan, leaned his head on Nangong Yan''s shoulder, and read the edited information by the way.


    Nangong: How come I was suddenly searched? I just looked at everyone''s speeches and felt that the wind direction was a bit wrong, so I came out to explain.


    First of all, the one in the video is indeed me, which is a fact, and then it is about my expression. How should I say, I was really anxious at the time! Imagine that when you called your sister, there was a scream from the other side and there was no movement. What would you do?


    I think everyone is similar to me, right? But don��t worry, everyone. I already know the reason. I was frightened by a small animal flying by in front of my eyes. This scream was filled with deep heartache for the phone!


    As for why you didn''t reply to me, it made me show that expression...Can I say that the phone was broken?


    In short, thank you all for your concern anyway! So, let��s prepare a little gift!


    lottery! Three people will present a full set of single-page copies of "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun" autographed by Nangong! Good luck everyone!


    "OK, send it." Nangong Yan read it again, then nodded in satisfaction.


    "Nangong... Jun Yan, is this really good?"


    Huh? Did you call me by name? Well, a good thing.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "It''s okay. I''ll be more truthful when I say this. I really want to tell the truth that everyone doesn''t believe it, and...then the teacher will be laughed at by everyone?"


    "...Every time I do so much for me, but there is nothing I can do for you."


    "I didn''t do it for reward." Nangong Yan stretched out her other hand, trying to touch her head...


    "Kiss~" Kirisu Miadong sneezed cutely.


    "...This sneeze is so cute." Nangong Yan still said this sentence.


    Kirisu Masuu slapped him, looking a little bit shy.


    "It should be a cold?" Nangong Yan tested the temperature of her forehead. "Teacher, go to the bed and let it sit for a while. I really caught a cold."


    "Then what about you?" Kirisu Masuu asked instead without moving.


    "I..." She glanced across the room, "I will help you clean up the room."


    Kirisu''s face blushed again, but this time he was embarrassed...


    Escorting her to the bed, Nangong Yan looked at the messy house again, and said helplessly, "What the **** do you do to make this happen?"


    The cat in the blanket showed only a pair of eyes, and she muffled and said, "Unconsciously..."


    "Understood..." Nangong Yan nodded, "I moved this today, and then didn''t put it back in place. I moved that one tomorrow and didn''t put it back in place. After ten and a half months, I suddenly found that I was too lazy to clean up! I won��t be able to clean up for a while, so let��s do this first...right?"


    The last sentence Nangong Yan asked her directly.


    However, Kirito did not reply, but retracted his head into the bed.

 Chapter 417：

    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, and got busy.


    At this time, Tong Xu Zhendong quietly lifted a corner of the quilt and silently watched Nangong Yan''s busy state. For a while, he felt a little lost...


    ...


    Nangong home.


    "Sure enough, Homura still has an idea. Most of what he said is true, and he also deliberately said a little bit of fun to eliminate everyone''s worries." The fairy sighed, "In the end, there is a lottery. Now, attention. It is estimated to be completely transferred, right?"


    The girls also nodded and picked up their phones to check Nangong Yan''s blog.


    "It turns out that''s the case! No wonder Teacher Nangong can show such an expression."


    "In other words...is this distressed mobile phone screaming a bit real?"


    "Is that a bit? It''s quite true! My sister is, a mobile phone accidentally fell on the ground, even if it is not broken, she would cry!"


    "The point is here! The one upstairs actually has a younger sister!"


    "Disperse... The real sister is not the same as the sister of the second element."


    "Upstairs, did my sister provoke you?"


    "Love what, I care about this lottery right now! This is a full set of monthly girls'' pamphlets! And it''s still signed!"


    "In terms of the number of fans of Teacher Nangong, the winner can buy the lottery ticket!"


    "Should be no show? But let me say a few more words! What if you get hit?"


    "What if you get hit?"


    "What if you get hit?"


    ...


    "Uh... this group is really enough." Ying Lili spit out.


    "Anyway, how much they said, Jun Yan just gave out three sets, right?" Shiyu smiled.


    "Yes, that''s right!" Hui Naiguo said while looking at the phone, "Send."


    The little bird behind him has a black line: "Xiaoguo, are you as good as it?"


    "Eh heh..." Honoka scratched her head and smiled awkwardly, "I''m just testing my luck..."


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Hai asked strangely.


    "Xiaoguo is also participating in this lottery!"


    "It''s just a sentence? Is it a deliberate participation?" Qi Hai was still puzzled.


    Could it be that there is anything special in it?


    Xiaoniao was also a little dumbfounded: "Let''s not say that Xiaoguo wouldn''t be okay to speak on Yanjun''s blog. The question is, do you know what she posted?"


    "what?"


    "What if you get hit?"


    Women: "..."


    Chapter 0374 Kato Megumi: Fairy sauce made Mr. Kirisu cry...


    "Oh? This seems to be fun!" The goblin''s eyes lit up, and then he picked up the phone and started playing tricks.


    When other people saw it, they understood what the goblin was going to do.


    "It''s really funny." Xi also smiled and took out her mobile phone.


    The rest of them looked at each other...


    Then there was such a scene on Nangong Yan''s blog...


    Kosaka Honoka: What if you get hit?


    Yamada Fairy: What if you get hit?


    Tojo Nozomi: What if you get hit?


    Xia Shizi: What if you get hit?


    Cypress Miles: What if you get hit?


    ...


    Although it is mixed in the replying army, there are definitely not a few sharp-eyed netizens!


    "Look, what did I find? @֦�����, Cypress Miles, there are only three sets in total!! You guys are really enough!"


    "I found this! @�ǿ���"


    "This! @����, I understand, this group of people is definitely on! Catch them all!"


    "I found one too!"


    After a few clicks, there were a lot of women, all of them were praised and topped by netizens!


    "Obviously, I will work with Teacher Nangong, what do you want? We have to grab this stuff... the baby will cry if he is wronged..."


    Yamada Fairy: Don''t talk nonsense! I only have the first book!


    Yazawa Nicole: That''s right, that''s right! I also only have the first volume!


    Tojo Nozomi: Ah la la, seeing everyone having fun, of course I want to participate!


    Bo Island goes to sea: Um... everyone sent it, I''m a bit embarrassed not to send it...


    Netizens are really going to cry, who are these people? !


    ...


    "Hahaha~~!!!" The goblin laughed wildly, clutching his belly.


    Although the others are not as exaggerated as the goblins, they still pouted and chuckled.


    It''s really interesting to interact like this once in a while, no wonder Nangong Yanai plays so much... It turns out that this is addictive!


    "Speaking of, when will Homura come back?" Ying Riri said, "I always feel that he won''t come back, and we can''t start here."

 Chapter 418：

    "Maybe... I''m making out with Mr. Kirsu~!" Rin said.


    Kato Megumi turned her head and looked at Rin and said, "Rin-chan, Homura-kun has confessed to you. If he is really like you said, don''t you mind?"


    Rin thought for a while and shook his head: "Rin knows that if he encounters something like Mr. Tongsu, Homura will fly over to save himself like that, that''s enough~!"


    The women were shocked by Lin''s words, and fell into contemplation for a while.


    "But I still care about what Homura is doing, isn''t it really making out?" Ying Lili twitched.


    "Just ask!" The fairy used the chat software to send a message to Nangong Yan.


    ...


    "Huh? What am I doing?" Nangong Yan looked at the part of the house that had just been cleaned up, and didn''t know how to answer.


    "What''s the matter?" Tongsu Zhendong asked Nangong Yan, showing his head from the side of the quilt.


    "The fairy asked me what I was doing."


    Kirisu was silent for a moment, and said: "Just say it straight..."


    "..." Nangong Yan glanced at her unexpectedly, "Can you?"


    "Well...I''m afraid everyone knows about bugs anyway, so I don''t need to keep such a secret." Then he muttered quietly, "Anyway...I''m just a lazy teacher..."


    "That''s good." Nangong Yan nodded, took a picture of the room and sent it over.


    Cleaning up the house. (Attached picture)


    And the fairy''s reply almost made Nangong Yan pee!


    "You have finished the battle? Why are the clothes flying all over the room?! Is it so intense?"


    "Ah~!!! Yamada Fairy!!!" Nangong Yan is going crazy, is this guy on purpose? !


    "Huh?? What happened?" Kirsu Matsumoto was shocked, why did Nangong Yan suddenly become like this?


    "Watch it for yourself..." Nangong Yan threw the phone over.


    With a suspicious expression on the face of Tongsu Zhendong, he picked up Nangong Yan''s cell phone and only glanced at...Bang~! Her head started to heat up.


    "It''s not like that!!!" Kirisu''s screams resounded across the sky.


    ...


    Nangong home.


    The village campaign moved a long distance away from the goblin.


    Others also looked at her in surprise, Ying Lili didn''t expect her to speak so amazingly, and she seemed to know the relevant knowledge very well...


    "Hehehe, what is the reaction of Homura?" The goblin chuckled, "But this picture does feel that way!"


    Murakami finally spoke, "Excuse me, is Mr. Kirsu wearing all these clothes on her body?"


    "Well, I know it''s impossible, besides, how could it be so fast with Yan''s physique?" The goblin waved his hand.


    The girls were dumbfounded again, Shiyu looked at Ying Lili and said, "You let the name of Kashiwagi Miles to the fairies..."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Fairy: "..."


    Even Birds and the others nodded deeply.


    "Oh? Homura called back!" The goblin was happy again, "Let me see what Homura wants to say."


    "Don''t make you look good." Village Zheng made up the knife.


    "Uh...should not?" The goblin was a little nervous, but he still turned on the hands-free.


    "That''s not the case!!! We don''t have one!!!" Kirisu''s voice burst out in a crying voice.


    The goblin was dumbfounded...


    "Fairy sauce made Mr. Kirisu cry..." Kato Megumi also calmly made up the knife.


    ...


    Nangong Homura also didn''t expect that Kirisu Maho directly called the phone back, and it seemed that he was about to cry.


    But is the response a bit big? If the teacher doesn''t mean anything to himself, it shouldn''t be this reaction, but just looking at himself and the message in disgust.


    But the teacher obviously has a good impression of himself, so what''s the matter with this reaction?


    Nangong Yan watched her tell her all about her laziness, and the fairy was also a little flustered, a little bit coaxing her, no matter what Kirito said, it seemed that the fairy had a little bit of a reaction to this kind of reaction.


    Fortunately, in the end, Kirisu did not really cry, and the fairy breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nangong Yan took the phone: "That''s it, I will go back after helping the teacher clean up."


    "Yeah! We know~! Come on! Bye!"


    The goblin hung up the phone like running away.


    "Puff~" Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled, "This guy..."


    Tongsu Zhendong retracted into the bed again, probably now a little embarrassed to face Nangong Yanfu.


    He didn''t care, and kept busy.


    Until everything was sorted out, when Nangong Yan offered to leave.


    "Are you leaving?" Kirisu Masuu showed a pair of eyes.


    "Yeah, I''m leaving now."


    Mr. Kirisu was silent for a moment: "...come here."


    "Um?"


    "come over����"


    Chapter 0375: I''m not mentally prepared yet...


    Nangong Yan walked to the bed.


    "Come here a little bit..." Kirisu Masuu still looked at him.

 Chapter 419：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Isn''t it... But Mr. Kirisu''s expression hasn''t changed... Is it because you think too much?


    Thinking about it, he got closer again.


    "Um..." The moment Nangong Yan''s lips felt this kind of warmth and softness, Nangong Yan''s first thought was that she didn''t think too much! Then I became addicted...


    a long time����


    Only after Tong Xu Zhendong pushed Nangong Yan away, he drew back into the bed.


    "The rest...no...I''m not mentally prepared yet..." The voice from the bed was a little muffled.


    Nangong Yan took a deep breath, trying to calm down her turbulent thoughts.


    With a wry smile: "Teacher, you really believe me... What if I didn''t control myself?"


    "...No, if you can''t control yourself, your performance in the hallway is not like that." Still talking through the quilt, Kirisu Masuu is actually thinking that if he faces him now, he can really do it. Can you control it?


    Judging from what Yan Jun saw in his various appearances before, it seems that he is really attracted to Yan Jun...


    But I really haven''t been mentally prepared...I even thought about this kiss for a long time!


    "Okay..." Nangong Yan wiped her face, "However, can I understand that the teacher has accepted me?"


    After a long while, a voice came out from the quilt: "...just call me Zhendong."


    By default, Nangong Yan smiled: "Well, Zhendong."


    Kirisu Masuu in the bed also showed a charming smile, but no one could see it.


    "Speaking of which, why was that reaction just now?" Nangong Yan remembered what happened just now, "I don''t have to worry about explaining it clearly, right?"


    "Don''t... Why do you wrong me for things you haven''t done?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Was it because I wanted to be complicated?


    "By the way... Zhendong will live in my house from now on."


    Nangong Yan''s words almost caused Tongsu Zhendong to be exposed! But she held back it, but it seemed that the quilt suddenly bulged, and Nangong Yan also felt the wave of vacillation.


    "I just said...I''m not mentally prepared yet..."


    "Um..." Nangong Yan scratched his face, "Although I can''t say that it doesn''t mean anything... But there are other reasons. One is that you live in our home to be safe, and the other is that you are still eating takeaways every day. Bar?"


    "Um...Most of them are noodles, and the udon noodles from Ogata''s home are very hygienic."


    The problem is that you don��t know if there are people in Ogata Udon! After all, Dad Ogata said that he would make people into udon...Of course, this is a joke.


    "But... I will think about it again..."


    "Then I know, you can go there anytime." Nangong Yan wanted to rub her head after speaking, but when she looked at the quilt, she didn''t feel the touch, so forget it.


    "Then I''m leaving, and I have to be busy going back."


    "Um����"


    "Remember to take care of yourself for me..." Nangong Yan said with a smile, and then left.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Kirisu''s head slowly came out again.


    "I always feel that I just didn''t look like myself at all..."


    "Help you take care of myself..."


    After muttering these two sentences, slowly, his face became redder and red, and he wrapped himself in a quilt, and began to roll over the bed...


    "Ah~~~~~~"


    Well, it''s so cute!


    ...


    "I''m back!"


    After receiving the little guy who flew over, Nangong Yan touched her and said, "It''s okay, it makes you worry."


    It''s not just the girls who worry about it, but also Yang! Even though Nangong Yan''s explanation was heard through her mobile phone, Nangong Yan rushed forward as soon as she came back.


    "It''s okay... It just seems that my cat''s hair has fallen a lot again, you can help me to see it." The little guy said and turned his head, how does Nangong Yan feel that this is just changing the subject.


    "Okay, let me take a look..." Nangong Yan touched it carefully and found that the picture was indeed a lot sparser than yesterday.


    "It''s a lot...but it should be over soon."


    By the way... Did the little guy change the subject and even find out the reasons in advance?


    You are really getting smarter!


    "Welcome back!" The fairy trot out and came to Nangong Yan, looking a little nervous.


    "How is Mr. Kirisu?"


    Nangong Yan suddenly smiled: "It''s okay, haven''t you explained everything clearly?"


    "Uh... that''s good, that''s good."


    "You know you can''t make a joke, right?"


    The fairy murmured, "This lady sent it to you... Who knew you let Mr. Kirsu read it."


    The girls also came out one by one, watching this scene with interesting faces.


    Snap~ A brain collapsed, and the goblin covered his forehead.


    Glared at Nangong Yan: "What are you doing?"


    "What are you talking about? Your information made me crazy, don''t you know?" Nangong Yan said angrily.


    "Hehehe..." The goblin no longer glared, after all, he was mad when he heard Nangong Yan! That''s your own fun!


    "Unexpectedly, because a Xiaoqiang caused such a big disturbance..." Ying Lili sighed.


    "Yeah, I still owe three sets of autographs..." Nangong Yan also shook his head. "Fortunately, there is still some stock at home. I wanted Ayano to get some more benefits because I wanted to get some benefits."


    "Then Yanjun, go and sign your signature first. Let''s practice each one." Eri said to Nangong Yan.

 Chapter 420：

    Nangong Yan nodded: "Okay, finish signing quickly, saving me a feeling of debt... Everyone is busy for now."


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain~"


    Nangong Yan looked at them and shrugged at them: "Yes, it''s Wen Nai. I guess it''s asking me what is going on again."


    "Funnai, ah, it''s okay! Let me explain to you..."


    Lin turned his head and looked at Huayang: "Jun Yan said''Yes again'', Huayang, what do you think of Meow~?"


    "Huh?" Huayang was taken aback, how does this sentence feel like some kind of classic line? But... it''s probably my illusion!


    Huayang looked upright: "It should be Yanjun who has received other calls! After all, everyone who knows Yanjun knows that he does not have a sister, so through this sense of violation, you can know the message Yanjun sent. There is a secret!"


    "Oh~! Huayang kiss is so amazing~!" Rin applauded for Huayang.


    "It should be Uncle Nangong before?" Ying Lili looked at Sawu and said, "Didn''t Shizuka call Sawu?"


    Sagiri frowned: "Listening to everyone calling mommy sister...it always feels weird."


    Ying Lili spread her hands: "No way, she asked for it!"


    "It was my dad who made the call before." Nangong Yan had hung up the phone. "He said with emotion: I knew for the first time that your kid can run so fast!"


    Women: "..."


    Ying Lili said silently: "It really has the style of Uncle Nangong..."


    Chapter 0376 Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: Are we together?


    "Right? It thundered me." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    "But Yan-jun runs really fast, swish!" Honoka said and gestured.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "That... everyone should start work! I''ll sign a few names first!" After speaking, Nangong Yan disappeared.


    Honoka blinked, turned her head and said to the others: "Look, it''s gone if you swish!"


    Women: "..."


    "Let''s go, Xiaoguo! Let''s practice!" Xiaoniao took Honokao and left.


    "Then let''s start work too, I don''t feel that much has been done today." Ying Riri also said.


    The crowd dispersed.


    ...


    dusk.


    Nangong Yan, who had just come out of the temporary classroom, came to the backyard. After stretching, she sat down on the steps of the sunset road in the sky.


    Then the little guy strolled over and sat next to Nangong Yan.


    Reaching out and rubbing the little guy''s head, Nangong Yan did not speak, and Yang did not make a sound.


    This scene is full of harmony no matter from which angle it is viewed.


    "Han-kun? Why are you sitting here?" Kato Megumi asked aloud when she came to Nangong Yan''s back.


    "Yeah... dinner is about to be prepared. Before that, the sunset is good, so come and stay for a while."


    Kato Megumi didn''t say anything, moved to the other side of Nangong Yan, and slowly sat down.


    "...Speaking of it, everything I have experienced now is really something I could not or even dare to imagine before." Nangong Yan sighed, as if to tell others, and as if to tell himself.


    Yes, there is no way to imagine it just by crossing, and...


    "There are so many very good girls who are willing to be with me... It seems that luck and happiness have all come to you in this short time..." Nangong Yan raised her head, her eyes blurred, and muttered to herself, "I Are you really dreaming?"


    "Probably... No." Kato Ke said, reaching out and squeezing Nangong Homura''s hand, "Unless everyone is having the same dream with Homura-kun... But thinking about it this way, it seems not bad."


    Nangong Yan turned his head and suddenly smiled: "Hui''s hair is also long. If it is a dream, it probably won''t grow, right?"


    "Ah~really." Megumi touched her hair, "I didn''t feel too paying attention. Once I realized it, I realized that it really grew longer."


    He stretched out his hand and touched Hui''s hair: "This length is just shoulder-length and can be braided. Hui, in my impression, is very tasteful in dressing and grooming. This should give you more choices."


    "Does Yanjun have a favorite hairstyle?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Whatever suits you is fine? After all, every hairstyle has its own beauty, as long as it suits me, I like it."


    "This answer is really cunning..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "But you have to admit that this is the truth. Everyone has different hairstyles, or is it because of habit? Anyway, I can''t imagine Hui you with double ponytails."


    "I would like to give it a try when Mr. Yan said that." He said unconvincingly in a flat tone.


    "Alright!" Nangong Yan nodded, "Because it is unimaginable, the sense of expectation is higher."


    "Well, I will try my best to live up to Yan-kun''s expectations."


    "Haha..." Hey, there are footsteps...


    "Ah!! Senior, you are secretly dating!! Take me!" Nayu yelled and rushed over.


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly and caught the pounce, and as expected...


    "Brother!!" Seeing Nayu''s shape, Sagiri rushed up unwillingly.


    Sure enough, all came out... but there was no one rushing up.


    Zhen Bai wanted to rush over too, but was helplessly held by Qi Hai. This did not make her succeed, but the result was that Zhen Bai looked at Qi Hai with anger.


    "Everyone just came out, and it''s time to prepare dinner!" Nangong Yan stood up with two pendants.


    And hearing Nangong Yan''s words, although the two small pendants were uncomfortable, they still came down from Nangong Yan''s body.


    "Senior~ What are you talking about with Sister Hui?" Nayu asked directly without any worries.


    "Hairstyle."


    When the two asked and answered, Kato Hui looked at her hand and grabbed it, then slowly turned into a fist, nodded, and followed Nangong Homura to prepare for dinner.


    ...


    late at night.

 Chapter 421：

    Today is Sunday, so the nine of Muse, Xuesui and Arisa did not stay overnight.


    This also makes the Nangong family''s popularity a lot less.


    At this moment, a cautious shadow appeared again...


    That''s right, it''s still Yinglili! She didn''t wander this time, but walked straight to Nangong Yan''s room...Of course, there was almost no sound...


    "That woman didn''t think I would come for two consecutive days, right?" Ying Lili thought to herself, came to Nangong Yan''s door, and looked around for a while.


    Seeing that there was no sign of anyone, he breathed a sigh of relief and stretched his hand to the door handle...


    She stopped abruptly halfway, and then looked around again!


    Phew...no one really.


    Then she continued her actions until she touched a hand...


    Ying Lili: "..."


    This can''t scare her anymore, lowered her head, followed the hand she touched and looked up... It really was the woman Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu!


    Ying Lili gritted her teeth: "Where did you emerge from?"


    Shiyu smiled brightly: "I have been behind you..."


    Ying Lili rolled her eyes vigorously, "Are you going to catch up with Megumi in this ability?"


    "Ah~ Really, every day comes to hinder me..."


    "No, I will come even if Ying Lili doesn''t come." Shiyu smiled more and more "happy", "If Ying Lili doesn''t come today, I might have succeeded..."


    Ying Lili''s eyebrows trembled: "So, I am actually right?!"


    She looked at Shiyu''s expression, and she couldn''t help but feel a little dark and refreshed...


    Shi Yu: "..."


    Thinking about hindering and entanglement with Ying Lili, she gritted her teeth and said cruelly: "Are we together?"


    "Huh?" Ying Lili blinked, and she didn''t quite understand what she meant. "What''s together? Didn''t you go in together yesterday?"


    "I mean..." Shi Yu pressed her ear and said softly.


    Ying Lili''s complexion was not excessive, she was flushed!


    "Huh?!" The exclamation stopped abruptly.


    Shiyu brows straight, and said to Ying Lili, who has already covered her mouth: "What is your name! If Yanjun is woken up, even I will be embarrassed, okay?"


    "Fortunately, the sound insulation of Nangong''s house is very good..."


    After speaking, she slowly put down her hand covering Yinglili''s mouth...


    Chapter 0377 Kato Hui: How did Homura know that I am here?


    "What''s my name? Do you know what you are talking about?!" Ying Lili was a little mad, "and the soundproofing of Nangong''s house is good, but if you yell, you will hear a little bit in the room!"


    "Not to mention that you don''t know Homura''s hearing..."


    Shi Yu: "..."


    In other words, now Nangong Yan is probably awake?


    "Don''t talk about it! Are you going to interfere with each other like this?"


    "It''s not that you always hinder me, I''ll hinder you..." Ying Lili muttered.


    "But... the two are together..." Ying Lili''s face was red as if to drip blood.


    "Anyway, you won''t let me first, and I won''t let you first, so let''s work together!" Shi Yu said very simply.


    Ying Lili is almost tangled to death: "Or... let''s see if Homura wakes up?"


    Shi Yu thought for a while, then nodded.


    Even if it is her Xiazhiqiu Shiyu, even if she is very bold when she is alone, but if two people are to be together, she still can''t help but feel nervous. This kind of thing can''t be done casually...


    But... she doesn''t want to continue fighting with Ying Lili in this regard. Seeing Nangong Yan''s relationship with other girls getting better and better, it is not surprising when those things happen! The confession let Rin take the lead, but this...


    The two opened the door cautiously. Unsurprisingly, a pair of bright eyes were staring at them.


    At this moment, the two of them suddenly thought... It seemed that Xiao Yang was watching everything.


    Glancing at each other, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Xiaoyang is so smart, it''s okay to treat her as a human being! I really don��t want to ignore it...


    Then Xiaoyang suddenly licked her face yesterday...Could it be that he was telling us...Han is hers? !


    The two of them opened their brains in an instant, and they ran a little train in their brains!


    After a while, they all swallowed and slowly rubbed against Nangong Yan''s bed.


    Then the scene before them made the corners of their eyes tremble again.


    Yang lay close to Nangong Yan''s neck, and even half of his tail was still on Nangong Yan''s neck!


    I always feel that no matter what I want to do, I can''t get around this little guy.


    "Sure enough, Xiao Yang thought that way?!" The two seemed to be convinced of their own brains.


    If this is to let others know their thoughts, why not laugh at it?


    The little guy looked at these two people with a strange expression. Why did you come here at this time? Can''t you lick your hair during the day?


    Is it another way to ask me about it? Hehehe, okay! Then I will teach you! Master Yang''s direct teaching of licking hair!


    Yang happily shook his tail. Under the gaze of Ying Lili and Shiyu''s wide-eyed eyes, he finally threw it to Nangong Yan''s nostrils...


    Shi Yu: "!!!"


    Ying Lili: "!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Ahhhh~!" Nangong Yan couldn''t help this sneeze.


    He opened his eyes and looked at each other with Shiyu and Yingli Limian...

 Chapter 422：

    "This is an illusion..." Ying Lili slowly shook her palm in front of Nangong Yan''s eyes, "You are dreaming now... as long as I snap my fingers... you will forget this..."


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Huh~! Ying Lili dragged Shiyu and disappeared again! Her cry came from far away...


    "That was really an illusion..."


    ...


    "Running again?" Shi Yu asked helplessly.


    "Who asked you to talk about two people? My heart is still messed up now." Ying Lili muttered again, "Always give me some time..."


    "Okay... Tomorrow, even if you hinder me, I will go for it!" Shi Yu finished speaking and went back to the room.


    "There is only one day... one day is one day..." Ying Lili said, blushing again, and then returned to the room.


    ...


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "I still have hallucinations, and I don''t know which TV show I learned hypnosis with..."


    "And you told me it was an illusion if the door was not closed?" Nangong Yan sighed, "Hui, can you close the door for me?"


    The door of the room is silent and automatic, and as the angle of the door changes, Megumi Kato, who is hidden in the shadow behind the door, is exposed.


    "How did Mr. Yan know that I am here?"


    Nangong Homura looked at Kato Megumi, who slowly walked to her side, and said, "In the beginning, Shiba and Yinglili really used my ears as decorations."


    "What I want to ask now is... Hui, you shut yourself in."


    Kato Megumi did not answer his question, but went on to ask: "So, Homura was pretending to be asleep from the beginning?"


    "Yeah, I''m really curious if they plan to attack me at night, because they don''t react because they are afraid of scaring them away. I didn''t expect it to be because of the little guy for two days..." Nangong Yan smiled and rubbed. Rubbed the little guy''s head.


    "Then Yanjun won''t be unwilling?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Everyone is so accommodating to me, how can I get an inch? What''s more, the relationship between me and everyone is not fake, why rush it for a while?"


    The two were silent. After a while, Nangong Yan asked, "Hui, do you want to stay here?"


    Kato Megumi sat next to Nangong Homura: "Unconsciously, Homura has become a special person to me..."


    "Suddenly came to talk to me. I clearly forgot that I was your classmate, but said stiffly that I would never forget again... Yes, I did feel that Yan Jun was stiff, because my mother was always ignoring Me, how can others keep remembering me?"


    "But when I went to school the next day, when Yanjun came to greet me, I was really surprised... I didn''t even think about this happening..."


    "After that, I was suddenly invited to a meeting. From then on, I was led by Yanjun by the nose. From then on, Yanjun really never forgot or ignored me... Many friends can remember me, all thanks to Yanjun��s work."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "If you don''t have the heart to change, whatever I do is useless."


    Kato Megumi continued: "As I get along longer and longer, I understand the excellence of Yoshimura-kun. As long as the girls who have been in contact with you, it is difficult not to have a good impression of you... Of course I am the same."


    She smiled slightly: "It''s just that Mr. Yan hasn''t expressed his attitude for a long time... Is it because Mr. Yan can''t see what everyone thinks? No... Mr. Yan is a very smart person, and he knows everyone very well. How could it be possible? Unrecognizable?"


    "Since you can''t see it, what''s the reason? Thinking about it, it''s probably the wish of most boys..."


    Chapter 0378 Kato Megumi: Let me sleep for a while...so tired...


    "After I figured this out, I actually only have one thought in my heart: Seriously?"


    "Just keep watching, but Yan-jun is Yan-jun, treats every girl tenderly, and does not deliberately cross the line anyway. If you say you don��t lie to the girls next to you, you really don��t lie! Unless it��s some of us who don��t Special things that are too clear, or even if Mr. Yan is embarrassed, as long as we ask, you will answer..."


    "Under the care of Yanjun, everyone has a higher and higher affection for you... But I know this, but I have to admit that I really don''t want to leave Yanjun..."


    Nangong Yan listened quietly. He was very emotional at this moment. He remembered every bit of Hui very clearly. It is rare that Hui said so many things at once.


    "Han-kun...I really can''t live without..." Kato Megumi closed her eyes and slowly leaned against Nangong Yan''s arms.


    "Then don''t leave, don''t leave." Nangong Yan encircled her and said in her ear.


    "... Really domineering." Hui stroked Nangong Yan''s face lightly, and closed his eyes again.


    Lips meet, and under the little guy''s awkward gaze, the most special night where N words have been omitted, has passed...


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Nangong Yan is making breakfast, and the little guy is not far away watching Nangong Yan''s movements with his eyes beaming.


    Although it has been so long, Yang still looks forward to eating!


    "Ah~~!!!"


    "Ahhhhhhh!!"


    Two screams came one after another...Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and it seemed that Shiyu and Yinglili finally found out that Hui was no longer in the room. In other words...How did Hui do it?


    "What''s the matter?!" The goblin who had just entered jumped up in shock, "What happened?!"


    "Hui!!!" Ying Lili rushed downstairs, gave Nangong Yan a vicious look, and then went straight to his room.


    Shi Yu also came down, staring at Nangong Yan fiercely.


    The fairy blinked, "Megumi? Then there is Homura''s room..."


    "Yeah..." Shiyu''s brows kept beating, "Even if Hui''s danger level was adjusted to the highest level, I still underestimated her..."


    "That''s really incredible..." The goblin was also taken aback. With that said, Hui had already succeeded? This is really sudden...


    Nangong Yan touched her nose and continued cooking.


    I always feel that everything I say now is getting cheaper and selling well, so I still don''t say it.


    ...


    "Megumi!!! You really are here!! Get up quickly!!!" Ying Lili pulled the quilt and watched Kato Megumi her tears almost flowed out!


    It''s just one night away! ! ! Why am I no longer firm? ! !


    "benefit!!"


    "Hmm..." Hui opened her eyes in a daze, "Ah... Ying Lili, let me sleep for a while... so tired..."


    She said she was tired... Ying Lili bit the corner of the quilt, tears of lasagna shed from her eyes...


    "Woo...I want to be so tired too..."

 Chapter 423：

    "No! You are not allowed to sleep!!! Get up!!!"


    ...


    The dinner table.


    Ying Riri and Shiba looked at Kato Megumi with bitter and bitter faces, and the table...


    "Red bean rice..." The others looked at each other, looking at the red bean rice, and then at the expressions of Shiyu and Yinglili. Those who didn''t understand also understood.


    "I didn''t expect Hui to..." Qi Hai said in shock, with an envy that anyone could hear.


    "Um... everybody, can you not look at me like this... it''s a bit scary..." Kato Megumi''s tone was still flat.


    Shi Yu''s eyebrows are about to twist into a ball: "If I didn''t know that Huiyou was in this tone, I would feel that you were proud..."


    "Ah~ I''m sorry for making you misunderstand..."


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched... it does look a bit like...


    "Ah!!!" Ying Lili was still mad, "I can''t eat anymore!! It was me who attacked me tomorrow night!! Why did Hui succeed?!"


    "Puff~!" The fairies and Qihai both sprayed, and they didn''t expect to hear such a blasting speech!


    "Are you embarrassed to say?" Shi Yu stopped fighting, "If you hadn''t flinched! We would have succeeded!!"


    "You?" Going out and Sawu were also dumbfounded, together? I didn''t expect you to be such a bold person!


    "What can I do?! Besides, if it weren''t for your hindrance! I had succeeded the day before yesterday!" Ying Lili also roared back.


    The girls were a little dumbfounded watching this back and forth and throwing out a lot of information...


    "Ah~~" Na Yuruan lay on the table and said weakly, "Senior''s first time... it''s gone..."


    When Saguri heard this, she fell on the ground with a look of lovelessness: "Obviously I am the one who has been with my brother for the longest time..."


    Nangong Yan suddenly thought...Will his room be quite lively tonight?


    It''s very possible! Of course it''s just that there are more guests... nothing should happen...


    At this time, Ying Lili and Shi Yu also stopped bickering.


    "Forget it... it''s already happened anyway, and nothing will happen..." Shi Yu sat down again with her arms in her arms.


    "Humph~" Ying Lili also snorted and stopped talking.


    "I guess, after Ying Lili and I went out of the room one after another yesterday, Megumi immediately followed up, right?" Shiyu said suddenly.


    Kato Megumi nodded: "Um... If Shichan and Eirili act... I''m going to go back to my room..."


    As she said, she yawned again, and Ying Lili''s lasagna tears almost came down again.


    A difference in thought... coupled with the mutual influence of various conditions, Ying Lili painfully missed a rare opportunity.


    The goblin said with some confusion, "Speaking of which, haven''t you noticed it at all?"


    "It''s not the highest point of Megumi''s hidden skill!" Ying Lili said unwillingly, "No one can find out except Homura?!"


    "Don''t treat people like a ninja..." No one paid any attention to Kato''s complaint.


    "No, I mean when you go back to the room." The goblin asked again.


    "Hui''s quilt is bulging... only this morning, we discovered that there are two pillows in the quilt!"


    Ying Riri glared at Kato Megumi again, but she silently diverted her gaze.


    "So..." Shiba stared at Kato Megumi and said, "I really underestimated Megumi..."


    "What do you understand again?" Ying Lili couldn''t help asking.


    "Remember when we failed to return to the room the night before, Lord Yan Yan failed?"


    The corners of everyone''s lips twitched, can this kind of thing be said in a straightforward manner?


    But their interest was raised again. What happened?


    Nangong Yan also wanted to hear what Hui did to make Shiyu say such a thing.


    Chapter 0379 Yamada Fairy: Can''t your reaction be more interesting? !


    "I remember you deliberately went to Megumi''s side to check..." Ying Lili thought for a while, and then said.


    "I thought I was thinking a lot... I didn''t expect Hui Ran to have planned it the day before..."


    "What happened?!"


    Shiyu sighed: "I looked at Hui''s position. She didn''t expose her head outside the quilt when she slept. She was a little confused, so I opened the quilt and took a look. Hui was sleeping inside."


    "But... At that time, Megumi was actually awake?" After speaking, she shook her head again, "No, maybe Megumi was following us as soon as we went out, but she went back to the room before us and made That attitude."


    There was a moment of silence...All the people in the room were smart people.


    If Hui did not come back when Shiyu and Yinglili failed on the first day, then Shiyu would definitely find her, and they would rush to Nangongyan''s room and capture her back.


    But the next day, it was definitely Shi Yu''s carelessness! Thinking that Hui was sleeping like that again, he didn''t care, but let Hui successfully get rid of other people''s sight!


    Nanami and Gokai were even dumbfounded, and looked at Kato Megumi blankly. She actually thought of so much?


    Nangong Yan was just a little surprised. They were all sneaking. Aren''t Shi Yu and Ying Lili the same?


    And Hui only said one sentence: "Although it is only a temporary plan... but the right to choose is not in my hands..."


    No one can refute this sentence, because Megumi is behind. If Ying Riri is really bold, Megumi will just turn around and go back to the room silently.


    "Really... after all, I''m still not decisive enough..." Ying Lili smiled self-deprecatingly and turned to look at Megumi Kato, "Megumi, even if you get the first place! But... hey! Don''t sleep! "


    In the last sentence, Ying Lili is about to jump! What the **** is falling asleep? !


    "Ah... sorry, I am not Homura-kun''s opponent at all..." Kato Hui rubbed his eyes, "I feel like two or three people will not be Homura-kun''s opponent. There is no way for Homura-kun to disarm and surrender... So, I''m really exhausted..."


    With that, it seems like I''m going to fall asleep again...


    However, the information in these few sentences makes it impossible for everyone to ignore it!


    Huh huh~! Nangong Yan concentrated the eyes of most people on his body. It was his thick-skinned body. At this moment, he was a little embarrassed to be seen by all kinds of eyes such as curiosity, amazement, and playfulness!


    But there are still some pure white flowers...


    "What do you mean?" Sawu looked puzzled.

 Chapter 424：

    But the fairies and Zhenbai have learned a lot through Yinglili and going to sea.


    "It doesn''t mean anything!" Nangong Yan glanced at everyone, and his eyes contained the meaning of not telling her.


    The excitement that made the fairy disappeared instantly... She just wanted to explain to Sagiri!


    "Oh~" Sawu nodded honestly.


    Nangong Yan gave her a suspicious look. Isn''t this little Nizi making some horrible idea?


    Under the table, Sagiri and Nayu''s hands are exchanging information...


    Nayu''s fingers were writing something on the palm of Sagiri''s palm, and when Sagiri was digested, she asked the others on the palm of Nayu''s palm.


    After a while, Saguri''s face flushed.


    Um? Nangong Yan leaned down fiercely and looked under the table, but the two who just finished exchanging information didn''t make any movements, so Nangong Yan didn''t notice anything.


    Could it be that Sagiri wants to understand it herself? Seeing Sawu still motionless, Nangong Yan began to think...


    "Homura...what are you doing?" the goblin asked strangely.


    "It''s nothing, Sawu blushed badly just now, I think I''m asking someone below..." Nangong Yan straightened up and said while looking at Sawu''s expression.


    Sagiri''s little head slowly turned to the other side...


    "Hey... let''s talk, who is it?" Nangong Yan just finished speaking, before Sawu had any reaction, another word from the fairy came again.


    "Oh, that''s it, I''m still thinking about whether to lift the skirt..." the goblin muttered.


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    "You mention your... I eat my meal." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    Fairy: "..."


    "Can''t your reaction be more interesting?!"


    "Okay, okay, I know you love to play..." Nangong Yan was helpless.


    After brewing for a while, Nangong Yan began to exaggerate acting with eloquence...


    "Huh?! Why are you talking about that? Why are you talking about this?!" Then the conversation changed, "At least I have to wait for me to get the camera!!"


    "Puff~~ Cough cough cough!!"


    Nangong Yan looked at the people on the table and all sprayed, and smiled: "How about this reaction?"


    "...Exaggerated acting skills are not mentioned, what the **** is that camera?!"


    "How about just seeing it once? Of course, you have to take a picture and remember it from time to time!" Nangong Yan laughed.


    "Han-kun...Ghosts don''t match your style a bit..." Even though she was sleepy, Kato Hui insisted on making complaints.


    The atmosphere, which was originally a weird one, made it normal for Nangong Yan to make such a fuss.


    Until everyone has finished eating and before starting school...


    "Megumi, won''t you take a day off at home?" Nangong Yan said to Kato Megumi who was changing shoes.


    "No... It''s just a little sleepy." She shook her head, "I''m going to attend, it''s not that I''m sick..."


    "It''s okay?" Shiyu said, "Hui''s hidden abilities are fully utilized, even if she sleeps in class, she probably won''t find it."


    "By the way, Hui''s is a passive skill, right? It seems that there is no way to actively control it." Ying Lili also said.


    "If I can, I don''t really want this ability..."


    Ying Lili and Shiyu went out as soon as they talked. Nangong Yan rubbed her head: "Okay, don''t force yourself. Even if you fall asleep, I will help you with tuition at that time."


    "Hmm..." Kato Kerou responded.


    ...


    At noon, the rooftop of Toyosaki Academy.


    The four of Nangong Yan are having lunch here.


    Ying Riri moved to Ke Kato''s side and asked in a low voice, "Meg...How did it feel at that time?"


    After speaking, I glanced around, acting like a spy joint...


    Nangong Yan carefully counted how many rice grains he had in his lunch box... because this was not something he could pick up!


    "tired����"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Shi Yu: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "?!!!"


    Ying Lili couldn''t help but said, "Is it all tired?!"


    "In the beginning...then...in the end...Later, Yan-kun gave up after seeing that I was too tired..."


    Hui said her own feelings indifferently, Shiyu and Yinglili flushed when they heard, glanced at Nangong Yan who was still counting rice grains, and then glanced at each other... as if something was decided...


    Chapter 0380 Sagiri: I am Eromanga!


    night.


    Nangong Yan was once again watched by people, and the nine Muses were onlookers. Xue Sui and Arisa just watched the excitement from a distance.


    As for why they knew so quickly... of course it was due to the fairy and Sagiri!


    "So this happened..." Xi looked at Nangong Yan with a smile, "Night attacks for two consecutive days..."


    As he said, he looked at Rin, Xiaoniao, Honoka, and Umiji.


    "Why didn''t you think of it? You obviously stayed overnight!"


    This scene is a bit magical... the four of them were flushed by Xi said, but they didn''t know how to answer.


    Didn''t you expect it? No, I thought of it... I just didn''t feel embarrassed to implement it!


    But how can this answer be told to others? !


    Didn''t you think that it was hard to say? Isn��t it a bit too stupid again...

 Chapter 425：

    "Why don''t you stay overnight too tonight!"


    "No!" The little bird was about to cry, "Then how should I explain to my mother?!"


    Xi really thought about it seriously. After a while, she smiled and said, "Just say: Mom, I won''t be Nan''s bird anymore!"


    "Xijiang~!!!" The little bird rushed over and beat her chest with a small fist, but Xi was different. She used a dragon claw hand...


    Seeing Xi''s movements, Nicole ran away in an instant.


    ��


    After the trouble, the previous calm was restored, but Nangong Yan always felt that such a calm would not last long...


    In various senses, it''s about to become lively, right?


    In the temporary classroom...


    "Xie, have you heard?" Nicole leaned into Xi''s ear, "Mei seems to have said that two or three people are not Homura''s opponents."


    "Yeah, that''s right, I knocked down four of them a long time ago, so how can two or three people be my opponent?"


    A sense of power came from behind Nicole, and Nicole''s body trembled, and the cold sweat began to flow down.


    "Nicole sauce~ Can we not discuss this kind of thing in class?" The smile on Nangong Yan''s face was brilliant.


    Nicole nodded hurriedly: "No problem!!"


    "Hey~" Nangong Yan sighed, "Everyone seems to be in a mess."


    "There is no way to meow~" Lin whispered, "Who made everyone hear that kind of thing..."


    "Sure enough..." Nangong Yan nodded.


    "what?"


    "It seems that the ugly vegetable juice should come back out of the world!"


    "Oh~" Huayang nauseated subconsciously.


    "No!" Hui Naiguo shook her head frantically, "Just this, please let me go!"


    Hai Wei frowned and looked generous and justified: "If Yan Jun really wants to do this... then come on!"


    The little bird also said with a bitter face: "Han-kun...that is really intolerable..."


    "Huh? Everyone''s words are a little bit lascivious..." Xi said, all the atmosphere was destroyed!


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched frantically: "Hey... where did you learn these strange knowledge?"


    "After all, Mr. Kashiwagi Miles is there, so I just need to find out a little bit..."


    Was it you? ! Yinglili~!


    ��


    Suddenly, Ying Lili sneezed and rubbed her nose: "Is it my mother who is talking about me?"


    Shiyu smiled and said, "Maybe it''s your fan, righteously talking: Why didn''t Mr. Baimu Miyin''s fanzine draw anymore!"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "Is there any way... I can''t be too busy." Ying Lili pouted, "I only need to paint as long as I can paint... and I don''t have to paint doujinshi."


    I went to sea for a while, then interjected: "Speaking of which, Ying Li Lixue... Sister, can you draw Fate''s doujinshi?"


    "Yeah..." Ying Lili groaned, "Ah~ It seems a bit difficult to start... Starting with your own work is like abandoning it."


    Going out to sea and lighted his little head: "Me too! I was thinking about painting Shirou and the fanzine of Red A, but suddenly I can''t do it anymore!"


    Girls: "..."


    Ying Lili had a black line on her face: "It''s okay...this one you can start with...Assassin and Teacher Ge Mu, you can also start with..."


    "Eh? I don''t want to draw this group, but the group of Jin Shining and Father Mapo is also good..." The eyes of going out to the sea are already a little bright.


    "Why are they all men?" Sawu asked out loud with a puzzled face.


    Go to sea: "!!!"


    Damn it! Forget Saguri sauce is there!


    "Hmm..." Ying Lili thought about Nangong Yan''s treatment last time, "Sagiri, don''t ask, are you ready to officially accept your name?"


    "Can you proudly tell strangers that you are Teacher Eromanga?"


    Sagiri shook his head: "No..."


    Ying Lili nodded, that''s good, then don''t ask any more...


    "But what I said to everyone, shouldn''t it be okay?"


    Speaking of which... Sagiri did not subconsciously refute the name this time...


    "Um... I am, Ero... Manga, yes, I am Ero Manga..." Sagiri nodded, holding her small fist, "I am''Ero Manga!"


    Ying Lili��s eyes have turned into dead fish eyes... Homura and Saguri discovered a hidden path, but this path was kicked out by everyone...


    Ha ha ha... I wonder if you know that Sawu can already face her pen name, would you be very happy?


    ��


    "So... can anyone explain to me... what happened?" Nangong Yan smiled and looked at Ying Lili, Shi Yu, and the people who went to sea.


    As soon as Nangong Yan brought the Muse girls into the living room, Sawu said to him: I am Eromanga!


    He was dumbfounded for a long time before he came back to his senses, turned his head and stared at the most guilty ones and asked.


    Shi Yu''s hands were entangled, and he whispered: "Probably... I started from..."


    "Then on this topic, Ying Lili and Going to the sea started chatting?"


    The two nodded in unison.


    "Then...why did Shi Yu, a novelist, have a doujinshi head?"


    Ying Riri raised her hand and said, "It''s because... I sneezed..."

 Chapter 426：

    "Huh?!" Nangong Yan did not turn around, "What does it have to do with sneezing?"


    "I asked if someone was talking about me, and Shijiang said it was my doujinshi fan who was talking about me."


    Shi Yu watched her nose and nose as if she hadn''t heard the name of Shijiang.


    However, the fierce gaze that she had imagined did not come. She looked up and found that Nangong Homura was looking at Tojo Nozomi.


    How to fatten four?


    Tojo Nozomi also opened her mouth dumbly. Is this nonsense?


    "Ying Lili, can you tell me the approximate time of your sneeze?" she asked directly.


    Why do you ask this? Ying Lili frowned, I didn''t remember either!


    The goblin stretched out his hand...


    Chapter 0381 Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: People are reserved girls!


    "It''s about 7:53 in the evening... When they are talking, I see that the time on the computer is 7:55." The goblin said an approximate time.


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    "...Then, the fan who talks about you is probably me."


    "Huh?!" Ying Lili also felt a little nonsense, "I hope you are talking about what I do?"


    "Because Yanjun asked me where I learned the strange knowledge!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    So, is it your own pot after turning around? !


    "Because you did say it!"


    "Then I also said it because of Hono Jam and the others."


    Honoka waved her hand hurriedly: "It doesn''t matter to us, it''s not that Yanjun wants to pour us hard to drink vegetable juice!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It''s not because your heart is messed up, you are distracted in class!"


    Nicole shouted: "Whose fault do you think it is?!"


    "Oh... it turned out to be my pot..." Nangong Yan came to Sawu and rubbed her head.


    "Sawu has grown up again... more and more cheerful, and closer and closer to the outside world." Nangong Yan smiled, "Well, good."


    "The outside world..." Feeling the big hand on his head, "I only want my brother''s world..."


    "Be greedy! Are you all okay?" Nangong Yan squeezed her little face.


    Sagiri wrinkled her nose: "It''s a bit troublesome..."


    "It''s okay! Little trouble! Beat it! Then conquer it!"


    ...


    Xi shook her head and smiled: "Jun Yan is really so gentle..."


    Shiyu sighed softly: "Yes, no matter how Ying Lili''s sneeze comes from, as long as I don''t say that sentence, the topic will not go to this aspect..."


    "I''m afraid that I''ll blame myself too much? After going around a lot, I just took the responsibility on myself... Humph!!! What a arrogant one!!!"


    Ying Lili glanced at her: "Yes, Homura is such an arrogant fellow, you give up quickly!"


    "Unfortunately...I like this kind of arrogant guy."


    "Aren''t there many such guys out there!!"


    "It��s not arrogant, and there are some additional conditions that must be met! For example, you have to be able to write novels, draw pictures, write songs, sing and dance, and be able to dub... It is best if you have a surname of Nangong. A single name and the word "flame" are exactly the same!"


    The girls were all dumbfounded, and Ying Lili shuddered with anger: "You might as well just say that this person is Homura!"


    "That won''t work! People are reserved girls!"


    "I have never seen such a brazen person!!"


    "Thank you~~"


    There was a fierce confrontation, and finally the thicker-skinned Shiyu Xiazhiqiu won the victory.


    ...


    "Really, how nice it is for Rinchan to stay at Yanjun''s house!" On the way home, Xi still didn''t give up this statement, and she didn''t know if she was really thinking this way or was teasing everyone.


    "There are also Honai Jam, Haiwei Jam, and Xiaoniao Jam. This is a good time for a night attack!"


    "No way!" The little bird shook his head vigorously, "And in front of Mr. Yan, what are you talking about, Xijiang!!!"


    "Huh? Is it okay not to be in front of Homura? Okay... I didn''t expect the little bird to be so shy, we will say secretly when we get home..."


    "You said it all!!" The little bird flushed with shame and blushed that day.


    Hai Wei also blushed and said, "So why are we?!"


    "Yeah~! Everyone should come together!"


    "Yes, that''s right! Especially Xijiang!" Honoka nodded in agreement.


    "Speaking..." Eri said, "Xie has always lived alone."


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    Eri... I didn''t expect you with big eyebrows and big eyes to betray...Ahem, sorry! It''s a drama!


    "So... it''s completely okay to stay overnight only if Nozomi Suspiciously?!" Honoka looked at Tojo Nozomi suspiciously, "but he kept letting us stay overnight...it really was teasing us!"


    "Then let Xijiang stay at Yanjun''s house~!"


    Nangong Yan also smiled and said, "I was counterattacked..."


    "It''s all Erri''s fault~"


    Eri said indifferently, "There is no need to hide it from everyone, right?"


    "Then Eri can also stay overnight?"

 Chapter 427：

    "Me?" Eri shook her head, "I don''t live alone."


    "Yeah, my sister lives with me!" Arisa raised his hand and interjected.


    "Just stay overnight with Arisa!"


    "Ha? Besides, why should I stay overnight?!" Eri exclaimed.


    "Huh? Does Eri hate Homura?" Xi smirked.


    "No!!" subconsciously retorted loudly.


    Maki covered her face: "I was completely led away by the nose..."


    "I don''t hate it... Then I like it?"


    silence����


    "It''s impossible to stay overnight... In this period, stay overnight alone, isn''t it clear to tell everyone that I am going to take action against Homura?" Eri continued on the topic of staying in, "Even if I do have a good impression of Homura. ...But I don''t have the idea of ??being one step ahead at all."


    As he said, he turned his head and looked at Rin: "Rin probably thinks like this, right? That''s why I didn''t deliberately pull the distance from Yan-kun..."


    "...Meow hey~ It''s exposed, I was discovered by Erika." Lin stuck out her tongue and sold cute.


    "Eh?! How is this? Lin Jiang! Why?!" Hua Yang looked surprised, and the other people''s expressions were not much better.


    "Rin always feels a little cunning like that..."


    The others looked at Rin in a complicated way. Since being confessed by Homura, Rin has really changed a lot...


    "But..." Shinhime said to Rin, "Even if she didn''t intentionally narrow the distance, it seems that she has naturally narrowed a lot?"


    "Meow, meow, meow~~" Rin didn''t answer, but from her performance, she could find that it was indeed correct.


    "Sure enough, something happened..." Xi looked at Lin and smiled, "After all, the last stop Yanjun sent us home was Linjiang''s home. It''s not weird what happens when the two are alone... "


    "...Rin doesn''t know anything~" Rin''s body froze, and then ran to the forefront of the team casually.


    "Hehehe... When you are at school tomorrow, I will see where you go..."


    Nicole moved a step silently, whispering: "Like a big villain..."


    "Huh? Little Nicole? What did you say?" Xi grasped falsely with both hands, staring at Nicole with a malicious gaze.


    "No no no!" Nicole''s head shook like a rattle in an instant.


    Nangong Yan turned to face Eri and asked, "Eri, how did Xi develop this habit?"


    Eri has a black line on her face: "How would I know?!"


    "Want to know? Then why don''t you ask me?" Xi smiled and leaned to Nangong Yan''s side.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 0382 Tojo Nozomi: Haven''t you heard that asking God is easy to send to God?


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "Will I say it?"


    "Jun Yan, for you, who is the best figure among us?" As he said, he stood up specially, and of course it was clear at a glance what it was referring to.


    If it��s an overall figure, I��m afraid Eri is the best. Regardless of this alone...


    "Of course I want you..."


    Nicole curled her lips... and lowered her head with some resentment, even Rin was a black line on her face.


    "So! I''m injecting energy for everyone!"


    "Hey Power! A lot of injection! Hey~ ����~!"


    "Ah~!!!" Nicole screamed, and she was caught by Xi''s dragon claw hands again!


    Nangong Yan sighed: "It''s not easy for everyone..."


    The others also had black lines on their faces and nodded in sympathy.


    "Puff!"


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched frantically, and she lowered her head to look at the hands that stretched out from behind her.


    "Puff~~Ahahaha!" Nicole, the victim just now, turned into the happiest smile.


    "Hey... can you explain what you are doing?"


    "Huh? It feels unexpectedly good? I thought Yan Jun''s strength was so strong that his body was already full of muscles!" Xi''s words were full of surprise, and after speaking, she squeezed a few more times, and then moved her hand. Let go.


    But Nangong Yan grabbed these hands!


    "Eh?"


    "This is a muscle, but it''s not the kind of muscle you think. If they are all that kind of muscles, even if they have strong explosive power, they will make me lose flexibility. It is not easy to achieve this kind of light-lifting state."


    With that, she gently pulled her hand forward, and as soon as Nangong Yan bent over, Xi lay directly on his back! During the whole process, Xi didn''t feel any discomfort at all, but under the coordination of various forces, she lay on Nangong Yan''s back easily but comfortably.


    "Oh~~!" Hui Naiguo and Xue Sui exclaimed.


    "Ah la la ~ I didn''t expect it at all~" Xi put on an unexpected expression, "I was actually carried by Yanjun on his back!"


    As he said, he began to put his hand on Nangong Yan��s back, this press, that press...


    Then he said thoughtfully: "It is indeed very flexible...This is the function of martial arts? Obviously nothing can be seen, but all aspects of ability are unexpectedly strong..."


    "And...Han-kun''s back is very wide...it''s easy to make girls feel at ease."


    Everyone looked at this scene with speechless faces, and kept experimenting to show that this is really not something ordinary people can do!


    "Suck...well, it really smells like what Yinglili and Shiyu said...what the **** is it?"


    Nangong Yan is beginning to sweat... Further research will not produce an idea of ??slicing me? !


    "Isn''t it the smell of detergent?" Nangong Yan said nonchalantly.


    "It''s not Meow..." Lin covered her mouth after speaking.


    Everyone suddenly realized that they had definitely heard it secretly the last time they were held by Nangong Yan.


    "I want it too! I want to try it too!" Honoka raised her hand, "I wondered what it tasted like last time! But Xuesui won''t let it!"


    While speaking, he gave Xuesui a grievance.

 Chapter 428：

    Kosaka Yukho: "..."


    Humph~ I don��t bother to care about you!


    "Come here, then! Hui Naiguo!" Xi beckoned to Hui Naiguo.


    "Hey hey hey! Don''t mess around!" Nangong Yan hurriedly shouted.


    "Yes!" Nicole also said, "This is outside! What if someone sees it?"


    "It''s okay! It''s so dark, no one will recognize us!" I thought for a while, "Why don''t you just surround Yanjun? Then others won''t be able to see Yanjun, and we will only Will be seen back!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What bad idea are you making? !


    "Oh, that''s okay!" Nicole nodded and said.


    Do you still recognize it? ! Nangong Yan looked at Nicole in disbelief.


    "Hey, I let you down, stand firm."


    "No!" Xi hurriedly wrapped Nangong Yan''s neck, "Have you never heard that asking God is easy to send God away? Humph~ It''s not that easy to get me down!"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "Really? I can''t ask for it!"


    After speaking, he hooked Xi''s legs, straightened up, and formally carried Xi on his back.


    "Just carry you home..."


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    Huh? How do you feel that the situation is a bit different from what I thought? Sure enough, Jun Yan was full of surprises from the beginning, and the tarot card mistakes were all because of him...


    "Oh~ I haven''t smelled it..." Honoka said out, and then smelled it again, "but it does smell a bit nice..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Your thoughts are interrupted!


    "Xiaoguo...Don''t smell it!" Bird blushed and pulled her, "It''s too shameful for a girl to be like this!"


    "Eh?! Is that so?" Honoka stared, "Haven''t they also smelled Xijiang and Yinglilijiang?"


    The little bird is speechless too... Can''t you say that these people don''t have much shame, right?


    But being so made by everyone... I also want to... Ah! ! Little bird! ! What more do you think? ! You are a reserved girl!


    "Where''s the smell? Why do your noses work better than mine?" Nangong Yan always felt that they were talking nonsense, but did Honoka look like everyone would be talking nonsense together?


    "Perhaps..." Xi leaned to his ear, "Is it the smell of a boy?"


    "Is that sweaty?" Nangong Yan''s face was black...


    "Um..." Xi didn''t know what to say...


    "By the way...Should we go now?" Eri''s helpless voice sounded, "Can''t just stand here, right?"


    "That''s right!" Xi nodded, stretched her finger forward, "Mr. Yan, let''s go!"


    "Hey, are you making up your mind to come down?" Nangong Yan said, or set off.


    The girls also followed. Nicole even wanted to cover the situation of Xi being carried on his back, but she just wanted more... it can''t be covered, at least Nicole can''t cover it...


    "Who knows?" Xi smiled, "Guess, will I go down?"


    Nangong Yan also asked: "Then do you think I can guess right?"


    Xiwenyan was taken aback: "We thought you would guess directly."


    "That''s so passive..." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "...At least I won''t come down right now." Xi didn''t say whether he could guess right. She said that she was passive instead. It was a small confrontation, and then they all ended tacitly.


    "Xiejiang...what is it like to be carried on your back?" Honoka asked curiously.


    "Will Honona Jam come and try it?" Xi smiled slightly, "Being carried by Homura-kun, but it is different from the feeling of being carried by Dad when I was a child..."


    "If it''s the same, I''ll be troubled..." Nangong Yan said quietly.


    "Hehe~" Tojo Nozomi smiled.


    Chapter 0383 Tojo Nozomi: Hey... Homura, come on~


    After arriving at Xi''s house, she still got down from Nangong Yan.


    "It seems that if I don''t come down again, Yan-jun will really carry me home." Xi smiled and said, "But...the others don''t care. Since Rin-chan didn''t want to sneak away, then I can''t What~"


    Rin also smiled at Xi.


    Nangong Yan sighed, the feelings between these nine people are so good that no one else can imagine...It is not for themselves not to sneak, it is entirely for other people.


    In other words...Isn''t it really going to be the nine people together...Is it enough for yourself?


    Can''t help but shiver.


    "Hey...Jun Yan, come on~" Xi Yi said pointedly, waved at the others, and returned to her home.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Why does Xijiang want to cheer for Jun Yan?" Huayang couldn''t help asking.


    "Who knows what horrible idea she is playing again..." Zhen Ji curled her lips and said to Hua Yang, "but she is definitely not just talking about it casually."


    "Does Rinchan know?" Huayang asked Rin again, now apart from Nangong Yan, there are only three of them left.


    "Huh?" He was stunned for a while, his face flushed slightly, and he shook his head, "Rin doesn''t know meow~"


    Thanks to the night, the light is not obvious, otherwise Shinhime would have discovered the abnormality a long time ago.


    "Where is Yanjun? Don''t you know?" Huayang continued to ask, "Is it possible to cheer for the animation?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t say a word immediately. He touched his chin, and finally said: "Secrecy..."


    "Confidentiality?" Maki frowned, "Do you know that?"


    "Probably... But since she doesn''t plan to say it, how can I say it without authorization?" Nangong Yan ticked her mouth, it was a clever trick, and it was up to Zhen Ji to guess it.


    In fact, Huayang and Rin didn''t feel much, but Zhen Ji was really thinking.

 Chapter 429：

    "Hey don''t plan to say... and cheer on Yan-kun, that is to say, it is correct about Yan-kun..." Jin Ji analyzed in her mind, "I still said before, since Rin doesn''t intend to sneak away. , Then she doesn''t plan to sneak away...If she doesn''t sneak away, is she wanting everyone to be together?"


    "Huh? In this way, doesn''t the meaning of wishing to cheer on Yanjun to be..." Thinking of this, Jin Ji''s face turned red with determination!


    No wonder it''s such a circle! ! She glanced at Nangong Yan secretly...


    what! ! If only I didn''t want to understand it! ! I am so concerned about it now! !


    Looking at Hua Yang enviously, she also wanted to return to this state of not understanding...


    Maki suddenly felt an extra hand on her forehead, and then a voice came from her ear: "Why is her face so red all of a sudden?"


    "...Nothing." Zhen Ji replied unnaturally, but he didn''t avoid Nangong Yan''s hand or take it away.


    "The temperature hasn''t changed much, it''s just a little bit hotter... Could it be..." Nangong Yan gave her a deep look and said nothing.


    Maki: "..."


    I was exposed in an instant? What a terrible guy...


    "What''s wrong with Jin Ji-chan?"


    "Haha, I probably thought of something, it''s just a little blushing, not sick!" Nangong Yan rubbed Zhen Ji''s head and laughed.


    Huayang looked at Zhen Ji suspiciously, until Zhen Ji couldn''t stand it and wanted to blurt out, Hua Yang took his gaze back.


    While breathing a sigh of relief, she walked at the end and raised her hand to touch the place where she had been touched just now, and then shook her head slightly before following.


    "It seems... really comfortable..."


    ...


    Nangong Yan felt a little quiet when he got home.


    "Aren''t none of them in the living room?" Nangong Yan turned around and went to the activity room. "There is no... sleeping? No..."


    As he said, he looked to the side...that is, his own room.


    "Hui, Ying Lili, and Shi Yu are all here..." Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, "Nayu is also...Sawu?! What the hell?"


    "...The co-authors are all here, right? Even Qihai, Qihai and Cunzheng are here!" Nangong Yan said with a black line, "Are you going to stay together in my room?!"


    He took a deep breath, walked to the door of his room, pushed the door and entered.


    "Yo ~ Yan, you''re back!" The fairy smiled and greeted Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan looked at the bedding everywhere, and the corners of her mouth twitched: "Can anyone explain it to me?"


    Going out to sea timidly said: "I don''t dare to sleep in such a big room alone..."


    Village Zheng said flatly: "I was pulled by her."


    With that, she pointed to the fairy, but her face also had a faint blush.


    "Hehehe...I''m here to join in the fun..." The goblin also said his intention.


    "I''m here to pull Zhenbai back..." Qihai was a little shy.


    "I''m not going back." Zhen Bai shook his head.


    "I''m here to protect my brother!" Sawu shook her small fist.


    "That''s not right..." Nangong Yan didn''t believe it. "Such a statement, shouldn''t it be a one-person set-up?"


    is not that right? They came to pull people back again, they were pulled back again, and they came to join in the fun... Why would these be deliberately covered?


    "Let me explain..." Hui said.


    Nangong Yan made a respectful hearing.


    Hui turned to Shiba and Yinglili, whose expressions had not been so good, and said, "Yinglili and Shijiang secretly discussed that they will come to attack Homura tonight as usual."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Hye heard all this discussion?


    "But today they decided to enter Yanjun''s room in advance, even if they were discovered by me and the sea sauce in the room, they didn''t plan to leave."


    "Then just after they came to Mr. Yan''s room, they found Mr. Yan''s quilt bulging."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Eh heh..." Nayu was not embarrassed, and smiled happily at Nangong Yan.


    "Following, Zhen Bai also came over, and found Zhen Bai and Na Yu-chan''s missing Nanami-chan chasing them, Sagiri-chan and Fairy-chan were attracted by the voice of wanting to take them back."


    "Finally, I said: Why don''t we all sleep in Homura''s room!" The goblin patted his chest with a smug look.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched and concluded: "The result is that the whole floor is covered..."


    It''s no wonder that Ying Lili and Shiyu''s faces are not looking good... With so many people, who would really attack Nangong Yan?


    Nangong Yan casually found a place to sit down, and the little guy didn''t know where he got out of, and slipped to his side.


    Reaching out to help her smooth the hair, Nangong Yan said, "By the way, do you really plan to sleep in my room?"


    "Didn''t you see that the bedding is laid out?"


    "Why didn''t you make a set for me?"


    "Huh?!" ��N


    Chapter 0384 Nangong Yan: People are turning over in place, you are turning over all over the place


    The girls exclaimed, what does Nangong Yan mean by this sentence? What does it mean to shop for him?


    "Huh what?" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "If you really want to sleep in my room, then help me spread a set of bedding!"


    "I don''t want to be alone in the bed, higher than you, and surrounded by you... It''s weird..."


    Women: "..."


    It''s okay for Nangong Yan not to mention it, they all begin to imagine this scene when they mention it.


    Nangong Yan slept quietly on the bed, they were surrounded by them, and Shiyu was still unwilling to look at her face, Ying Lili looked at Nangong Yan and then at other people, tears almost flowed...


    This particular style of painting has all changed in an instant, right? !


    The goblin started to squeeze a smile, and even Shiyu and Ying Lili''s faces returned to normal, with a faint smile.

 Chapter 430：

    "But Homura, even if you have to sleep on the ground, where do you sleep?"


    Several people immediately pricked their ears.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "At the door... I was the first one to get up."


    Ying Lili ran directly to the door and shouted, "Then I will sleep here!"


    She pointed to a location, not surprisingly it should be next to where Nangong Yan was sleeping.


    "Ah...but I am optimistic about that position too, Ying Lili..." Shiyu stood up and looked straight into Ying Lili''s eyes.


    "I want to sleep there too." Zhenbai also joined the war!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    In today��s situation, don��t think about attacks or anything, but it doesn��t seem to be that easy to sleep well...


    Then Nayu entered the battlefield, and Sagiri did the same!


    In the end, they decided to... let Nangong Yan sleep in the middle!


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    ...


    The ghost knew how the night passed, but when Nangong Yan woke up early the next morning...


    The chest is occupied by the little guy, one arm is held by Ying Riri, the other arm is held by Nayu, Sagiri��s small head is on his stomach, and there are several people��s arms and legs on his legs. .


    Can''t move at all...


    This terrible sleeping face...


    Turning his head, looking at Hui not far away, Nangong Yan let out a sigh of relief.


    The hair on Hui''s face was blowing wildly, and she soon woke up, and it didn''t take long before she discovered Nangong Yan''s embarrassment.


    With a pursed smile, he avoided all the obstacles and came to Nangong Yan''s side. Under Nangong Yan''s gaze, he fixed his head with both hands and bent down his head...


    ...


    "Ah~~" the goblin wailed, "Everyone''s sleeping looks are so terrible..."


    "You''re the one with the worst sleeping appearance, right?" Cunzheng rolled his eyes, "Everyone ran to someone else''s position, do you blame other people for the difference in sleep?"


    "Then why is I being pressed down?" The goblin was dissatisfied.


    "It''s simple..." Nangong Yan smiled, "People turned over on the spot, you turned on all over the place... When you turned over to other people, you just happened to be suppressed by the turn over on the spot..."


    Fairy: "..."


    "But it''s Homura who sleeps best..." Shiyu was also a little puzzled, "Is it because everyone was suppressed?"


    "That''s how I really sleep, okay?" Nangong Yan curled his lips, "Otherwise, I can''t turn over with your strength?"


    Hmm...makes sense...


    "But Homura is unexpectedly honest?" The goblin said with a smile, "This young lady originally thought that you would not be able to help it after experiencing Kazue!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "If I am a creature that thinks purely with my lower body... then maybe I can''t help it..."


    The girls also understand that the relationship between Nangong Yan and them is more important than the pure desire... Hehui''s time should be a matter of course...


    And Shiyu looked at the fairy with profound meaning: "That is to say... the fairy, knowing that Mr. Yan may not be able to bear it, proposed that everyone sleep in the room of Mr. Yan..."


    The goblin smiled: "This lady has already said that she will be very happy every day with Homura."


    "It''s really you..."


    ...


    After school.


    "I always feel that the motivation is not enough today..." the goblin said awkwardly, "I don''t know if it''s because I didn''t sleep well or I was pressed..."


    "...I didn''t sleep well, I always made some small mistakes and revised it several times." Ying Lili''s face was also a bit ugly.


    "Me too..." Going to the sea also whispered.


    Sagiri nodded, but did not speak.


    "It seems that only Zhen Bai has not been affected..." Shi Yu looked at Zhen Bai who was still painting and sighed slightly.


    "Zhen Bai went to bed very early..." Ying Lili looked at Zhen Bai''s busy appearance with a little complicated.


    "I''m fine too!" Nayu raised his hand and said.


    "I don''t feel anything..." Cunzheng suddenly interjected.


    The goblin thought for a while: "It seems that people with simple minds are fine."


    "Simple mind?" Sawu looked at Zhen Bai and Nayu with a skeptical look.


    "Ms. Eromanga, no matter what their current thoughts are, but a person who thinks about one thing in one''s mind says that there is nothing wrong with it." The fairy said and looked at the village, "Ms. Xiaohuaben doesn''t know whether she has I didn''t have a good feeling for Homura, but even if it did, such a good feeling has never overwhelmed her pursuit of interesting stories so far! It is absolutely no problem to say that Xiaohua''s mind is pure."


    "It''s true white too. Although it''s a lot darker than before, she doesn''t know enough about common sense, and her mind is not too complicated."


    "As for Nayu, it''s even more true... the whole mind is on Homura''s body. For her, novels have to be ranked behind. Isn''t this pure?"


    "Those of us... should have too many ideas..."


    There was a moment of silence, and what the fairy said was very reasonable.


    "Even if we think too much... but nothing happened obviously, why did we seem to be drained?" Shi Yu touched her chin and said astonishingly.


    "...I don''t know how to complain." Ying Lili is very used to the sudden way of talking by Shiyu and the fairies.


    After that, she was a little unwilling: "It seems that during school...we should consider not tossing about it. I''m really afraid that it will affect the animation schedule."


    Listening to Ying Lili''s words, Shiyu also thought of Hui''s appearance yesterday... The dubbing is okay, but the key is the original painting! Once a few of them are abnormal, the impact will be very big!


    But... I don''t seem to be responsible for the original painting?


    Chapter 0385 Xingkong Rin: Even such a Huayang pro, Rin also likes it!


    "Of course, I will definitely keep an eye on you..." Ying Lili said to Shiyu, "I will have a problem at that time, but it''s because of you..."


    Shi Yu: "..."

 Chapter 431：

    "Too despicable!"


    "Huh~ each other!"


    These two people who are competing just don''t want to see each other before themselves!


    But others...


    Nayu and Mahaku, I wonder if I can discuss it with Nanami?


    Then he looked at the goblin, and the goblin waved his hand: "I don''t want to go outside in the middle of the night... even if it''s just across the street."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    The rest will be discussed later... Now, it''s time to start!


    ...


    Temporary classroom.


    "You really did a big thing..." Xi looked at Kato Megumi and Nanami with complicated expressions.


    Nanami blushed with shame: "I am not! I don''t!"


    "Eh heh... I said no, I''m very honest... Hey~!" Xi said with a look of surprise, "Qihaijiang''s figure is unexpectedly good~!"


    "Yeah~~!!!"


    Nangong Yan looked at Eri with a black line on her face: "The Devil King Xi''s claws have begun to reach people outside of you..."


    Eri had also covered her face, and she felt that she really couldn''t bear to look directly at the scene.


    And the others, invariably thought of the fear of being dominated by Demon King Xida...


    "Jun Yan~ I am not a big devil~!" Xi protested to Nangong Yan, but her hand still kept on.


    "...If you stop, I can still believe you..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched.


    I wished for a while and said, "Then I will change Mr. Yan?"


    "Eh??!!!" Qihai''s shocked soul was about to fly.


    "Ah...This also shows that everyone''s relationship is good! For ordinary people, I would not do this!" Nangong Yan turned his head and said to Hui Naiguo and the others.


    "Ah~ The subject has changed..." Xi said with a smile.


    "Then what... let''s go to class! Vegetable juice warning once."


    "Nani? Farewell trick?" Xi protested, "Although I can barely accept Yanjun''s vegetable juice, it is really despicable to make foul play!"


    Hai Wei watched the interaction between the two, thoughtfully: "Speaking of which, are there more and more quarrels between Yanjun and Xi?"


    "It seems like this..." Little Bird thought for a while, then nodded.


    "When did it start?" Honoka asked.


    "Probably just after Yanjun''s showdown with everyone..." Eri replied aloud.


    "But the quarrel between Sister Xi and Nangong-senpai seems to be very happy..." Arisa said while looking at the two who were still quarreling.


    "It''s very simple..." Maki played with the tips of her hair, "Hey was attacked..."


    "Oh, that''s it..." Xuesui nodded subconsciously, and then realized that there seemed to be something wrong with what he had heard!


    "Huh?!" ��N


    "You said that mysterious, as if Xi who knows everything has been attacked?!" Nicole said loudly.


    "Huh?" Xi turned her head, "We seem to have heard an interesting topic?"


    "I didn''t say it!! It was her!!" Nicole catted directly behind Zhen Ji.


    Maki: "..."


    "Jin Ji-chan..." Xi grinned wickedly, and stretched out her hands to scratch.


    Maki shuddered in a cold sweat, looking at Xi who was getting closer, suddenly said: "It''s what I said, don''t you admit it?"


    "I didn''t deny it~ ����~!"


    Did you really admit it? The girls are a little dumbfounded...


    "Ah~! Then you let me go!!!"


    Xi looked puzzled: "Is there any connection between these two?"


    Zhen Ji was taken aback, and then he looked sad and angry. This guy did it on purpose!


    "But how did Jin Ji-chan see it?"


    "Everyone can see it too, just didn''t think about that... Isn''t your change obvious?" Zhen Ji said quietly.


    "...Oh, is it a fan of the authorities?" Xi murmured, "but how did Zhen Ji-chan become a bystander?"


    "Could it be..." Huayang guessed, "Is it the cheer from last night?"


    "Come on?" Little Bird looked confused, "What''s that?"


    "Xie-chan suddenly cheered on Yan-jun... But we don��t understand what it means, really does Jin Ji-chan really want to understand?"


    Xi''s expression of playfulness seems to be this.


    Maji broke free from Xi''s clutches, rolled her eyes, and explained to everyone angrily.


    ...


    "Nine...together?!" Hai Wei''s eyes stared out, "Maji! Is this just your guess?!"


    "Nine...Nine..." Bird''s eyes began to circle.


    "It always feels so amazing..." Honoka muttered to herself, I''m afraid she doesn''t even know what she''s talking about.


    Xue Sui and Arisa glanced at each other, and both swallowed. Do they really listen to this topic?


    Rin was actually a little surprised. He just didn''t want to sneak away. Why did he become a group of nine when he got to Xijiang? !


    Huayang''s mood is also a bit wrong: "Nine, nine, nine, nine, nine, nine?! Is that so?"


    Then she stretched out **** and entangled again, but soon she shook her head again.

 Chapter 432：

    "That''s right!" All the fingers are entangled this time!


    "Puff~!" Nangong Yan sprayed first, and the others didn''t get much better.


    "Huayang kiss..." Lin blushed and tugged at her clothes.


    "Huh?" Hua Yang raised his head, saw everyone staring at his hands, couldn''t help but slowly let go, then ran behind Lin and hid.


    "Ah~~!!! What a shame!!! I want to die!!"


    "It doesn''t matter~! Even such a Huayang pro, Rin also likes it!"


    "Rin sauce..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Originally, he wanted to cough twice, but thinking about Hua Rin Dafa, he gave up...


    The whole scene was in chaos, but only Eri looked at Xi with a headache. She might have guessed Xi''s thoughts a long time ago.


    "Huh? Eri-san also said that like Rin-chan, he didn''t have the idea of ??taking the first step, right?" Seeing Eri who was looking at her, Xi smiled and said, "Then let''s each other~"


    Eri: "..."


    Nangong Yan suddenly felt a little vacant, didn''t the nine really want to be together, right?


    Glancing at the system subconsciously, he found something that made him a little dumbfounded...


    Room Surgery Lv4... So you are not a serious system in the original system...


    Moreover, it was Lv4 from the beginning, but Nangong Yan was even more delighted, because in this way, there is more room for improvement!


    For the sake of her future happy life, Nangong Yan used this skill without even thinking about it!


    Feeling the various information that came out of his mind, coupled with the combination of his own physique, Nangong Yan only wanted to say two words: steady!


    Chapter 0386 Ying Lili: I will pretend to be!


    Time flies and it''s Saturday again.


    There was originally no special arrangement for this Saturday, no new comic series, no new games on sale, and no new news to be announced!


    However, the original paintings can already be sent to the animation company, mainly because the different dimensions are all students, and many things can only be done on weekends.


    And the animation company belongs to the Nangong family. Of course, it is necessary to think more about Nangong Yan, and the employees'' overtime pay will not be forgotten.


    Nangong Yan packed two paper bags into the backpack, one of them was theirs, and the other was sent by Hongsaka Zhu Yin.


    "This time the animation is really much easier for the animation company..." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. "After all, we have finished most of the tasks. We don''t need them to produce any painting supervision, art supervision, etc., just Responsible for connecting the movements between the original paintings and adding the effect sound is OK..."


    The fairy curled his lips: "Who makes everyone want to do the most important work on their own? We don''t worry about handing it over to others."


    "Yes, the scripts are responsible for telling us where we need to paint and how to paint, and our painter...just paint." Ying Lili nodded.


    "In fact, Mr. Yan is the most tiring..." Shi Yu smiled slightly, "About twenty or so positions, Mr. Yan has taken over half of them, and the inspection is all-inclusive... Probably no one can do anything except Mr. Yan. Arrived����"


    "Don''t praise me, this is only a part, when everyone is finished, come and praise me again!" Nangong Yan laughed.


    "By the way, do you want to go with me?"


    The goblin shook his head: "I won''t go..."


    "It''s also... You''ve been an animation writer for a long time, and animation companies don''t know much about it."


    "I''ll pretend to be! Wait for me!" Ying Lili ran away without a trace.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Also disguised... Who in the industry doesn''t know you...


    "I want to go too." Zhenbai said.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Anything else to go?"


    The others looked at each other...


    "Let''s talk about it next time. After all, it''s not easy to go to too many people at one time. Anyway, it''s not just this time." Shi Yu said to Nangong Yan.


    "Well."


    When Ying Lili got down, the three of them set off.


    ...


    Three hours later.


    A few people walked out of the animation company, Ying Lili shook her head: "It seems, there is nothing special?"


    "What can be special?" Nangong Yan smiled, "We have done everything we need to do. Give them the original paintings and explain some things. What they can do is pure animation."


    "Unless it''s interesting to wait until the dubbing."


    "Dubbing...how long does it take to dub?"


    "Speaking of it, I don''t seem to have told you...tomorrow."


    "Huh?" Ying Lili was taken aback, "Is it because I heard it wrong?"


    "No, they can actually do it now, but they need some time to arrange, so tomorrow." Nangong Yan explained, "Moreover, don''t think that the animation will be dubbed by voice actors only after the animation moves... just right. On the contrary...some dubbing was even recorded a few months in advance, but the animation was done later."


    "Some lip-synching monsters are like this. Should you be a voice actor to lip-sync an animated character?" Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled.


    "Is that so...but it still feels a little weird." Ying Lili nodded thoughtfully.


    "Yes, but this is a test of the seiyuu''s skills. I have to imagine every shot and use my best ability to perform... Every famous seiyuu lives up to the name of a monster. This is simply the biggest compliment to them. !"


    "Muse, is it okay?" asked Zhenbai.


    Nangong Yan rubbed Zhenbai''s head: "Don''t worry, under my guidance, even if they can''t call them big monsters, they are also proper little monsters."


    "Teaching..." Zhenbai looked at Nangong Yan, his eyes twinkling.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ms. Zhenbai... Your focus is a bit wrong! !


    ...


    Nangong: Children''s shoes! Guess where I went today?

 Chapter 433：

    Attached picture) We don''t guess!"


    Nangong:......You are so amazing, how come you can photograph me anytime?


    "Teacher Nangong, you should also have the consciousness of fans all over the place."


    Nangong: Then why doesn''t no one come over to say hello to me?


    "Because I also saw Mr. Shiina Mashiro... I''m sorry to disturb you in the past."


    "Who is the other person?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it at all, but it should be someone from another dimension, right?"


    "There are only a few people who haven''t shown their faces in different dimensions, @��ľmile, Qianshoucunzheng, Bodao going to sea, Kato Megumi, Eromanga teacher, Kerr Nayuta, who is this?"


    "First of all, let''s exclude teacher Eromanga, judging from the body shape of teacher Eromanga''s live broadcast, no!"


    "Then we ruled out Megumi Kato. She is a programmer and voice actor. As a programmer, Teacher Nangong would not take her to an animation company, and why would she only take her one voice actor?"


    "So there are four candidates left?"


    "It should be impossible for Qianshoucunzhen? She doesn''t know who is managing her blog, and the animation of Fantasy Demon Blade, she has never come forward, and it is very likely not this time."


    "@��ľmile, Bodao goes out to sea, but Nayuta, come on, who is this?"


    Cypress Miles: Enough for you! I can do it!


    "Wow Kaka~ We were bombed out!"


    "But why do you cover it so tightly?"


    Kashiwagi Miles: I just don''t want to make a big fanfare... By the way, shouldn''t you care about the progress of the animation? What are you staring at me!


    "Oh...that''s right, but it looks like it should go well..."


    Nangong Yan, who was sitting on the sofa, looked speechless, and suddenly there was nothing wrong with him on the way! But I didn''t expect Ying Lili''s disguise to play a role.


    Netizens are getting harder than ever...


    Nangong Yan turned his head to look at the Muse daughters, they came after Nangong Yan set off.


    "How is it? Tomorrow is the first time you will be dubbing with other people."


    "There should be no problem." Eri nodded, "I feel that the performance needs to be more psychologically prepared, and the dubbing is fine."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "That''s good, tomorrow I must follow in my footsteps and greet everyone well. After all, they are our predecessors and deserve our respect and study."


    "Don''t be afraid of them putting on airs. With me, they won''t show this attitude."


    "By the way, learning their dubbing skills and on-site performance is also necessary..."


    Nangong Yan exhorted them one by one, and they all listened carefully. If no surprises, they will become attached to the dubbing all their lives.


    Chapter 0387 Nishikino Maki: As expected, it''s still an otaku''s room


    "Han-kun, how long will it take to dub this time~?" Rin asked curiously.


    "It didn''t take long. It was decided to follow the original painting''s progress. We only completed a part of the original painting. After all, we have to modify more or less, and we cannot completely copy the dubbing in the game."


    "So there will be multiple dubbings, and each dubbing does not take long, but the overall time is definitely shorter than the time dubbing the game."


    Nicole curled her lips: "Isn''t that of course, the animation is just one line... the game is not only three lines, but also various failure scenarios..."


    Nangong Homura shrugged: "That''s right, so you can also practice singing and dancing more. There are more than 20 days left for the school festival of Otonogizaka Academy."


    "If you sing, you probably don''t need to practice much." Shinhime said, "Everyone is already quite good at singing by learning the skills of dubbing."


    "Everyone seems to have improved a lot in dancing, right?" Little bird asked Honoka and the others.


    "It seems..." Honoka said in a daze, "Is that really the case?"


    "Ah? Didn''t you practice more?" Nangong Yan stared at them suspiciously, "Singing I understand that you have mastered a lot of vocal skills through learning dubbing so that you have improved a lot, but what about dancing?"


    The girls looked at each other, and finally Eri made a guess.


    "Is it related to the exercise method Yanjun taught us?"


    "The exercise method I summarized can fully exercise your flexibility and agility, and reduce the damage to your body... It just can''t increase endurance, and you have to run." Nangong Yan said, feeling that this is indeed the reason. After all, the flexibility and flexibility are enough, and the mastery of some movements becomes simple.


    "In the beginning, I didn''t think about it, just to reduce the damage to the body, but I accidentally cut the willow..." Nangong Yan touched his chin and suddenly smiled.


    "The improvement of idol skills has become incidental..." Hai Wei was a little confused.


    "You can''t say that." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Isn''t it best to say that this is the best way? Didn''t you learn dubbing with me just to improve your idol''s abilities? The progress in dancing is a pure surprise. ."


    "But although it was unexpected, it is reasonable. After all, the human body is so wonderful, and different skills are also full of large and small connections."


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand: "Just talk about me. I have improved my control over the body by practicing boxing, so that my instrument can be better mastered! And if the instrument is well mastered, it means my control is stronger. On the contrary, It''s also helpful for boxing! This kind of progress is mutual."


    This kind of argument makes them more receptive.


    "Yan Jun really mastered many other things through boxing..." Xi smiled slightly, "Like dancing, or...massaging?"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, this time she asked for a massage? Deliberately?


    The fairy and Eiri, who were still playing with their mobile phones, pricked their ears, and even Hui''s eyes turned away.


    "Well, I also mastered swimming and diving." Nangong Yan said nothing.


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    "Let''s talk about massage~"


    Well, it''s all straight to the subject.


    "Do you want to feel it?"


    "want."


    Looking at Tojo Nozomi, who was quick to answer, Eri Rao was stunned. Why did she raise this suddenly?


    "Ming Mingyan mentioned it a long time ago, and I have been curious for a long time~!" As if seeing Eri''s thoughts, Xi explained to her.


    Moreover, if we don''t take the lead... the rest of the people are embarrassed to bring up this matter.


    Oh, for everyone, we really broke my heart... hee hee.


    "It seems very interesting...Take me one!" The goblin also came to join in the fun.

 Chapter 434：

    "Ah! Me, me and me! I want too!" Nayu''s response was not beyond expectations.


    Sagumi secretly cheered up for herself. She had a chance last time, but she gave up because she was too shy! Must be this time!


    "Brother..." Sawu raised her little hand.


    Nangong Yan smiled helplessly: "I didn''t say no... if you want to try, just come up. Shouldn''t you go upstairs? It can''t be in the living room, and there are not many places."


    "Eh? Isn''t Yanjun''s room OK?" Xi looked dissatisfied, "I haven''t entered Yanjun''s room yet!"


    "Rin has never been in Meow~" Rin came over to join in the fun with a grin.


    "I haven''t been in either!" Honoka nodded decisively.


    "It''s okay to go to my room anytime, right? But it''s the same sentence... There are not so many places, don''t you want to lie down for a while when you are all comfortable after being pressed?" Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    "I''d rather go to Yan-kun''s room instead of lying down~" Xi still insisted on her thoughts.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "In fact, Homura''s bed is quite big! You can easily lie down for two people! When pressing the person behind, the person in front can completely lie on their stomachs!" said the goblin without too much trouble.


    "So..." Xi smiled, "I know! Go to Yan-kun''s room... set out!"


    "Oh~!" ��N


    Nangong Yan has a black line on her face, why are there so many people who follow "Oh~!"


    "Jun Yan, what are you doing? Come here!" Xi, who had already entered his room, watched Nangong Yan not following, and then poked her head out and waved to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    I made it seem like a guest...


    "It turns out that Homura''s room is like this~" Honoka sighed.


    "Cleanliness is expected." Maki nodded, "The overall layout looks simple, but these neatly arranged figures and posters on the wall... really are the otaku''s room."


    "Ah~ Rin sauce is here!" Hua Yang cried, and she found the Rin painting hanging by Nangong Yan.


    "Looking at it this way, I am still very shy~!" Lin was pulled by Huayang, looking at his painting with a reddish face, it was indeed like a wedding photo hanging in Nangong Yan''s room.


    "But these posters have been replaced a lot..." Ying Lili also re-observed Nangong Yan''s room, "Compared to the time we first came in, many posters have been replaced by posters of different dimensions."


    "Of course..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "As a master of another dimension, of course we have to use our posters as much as possible in the room? It is also that we don''t have enough works, or there will be nothing else. Posters."


    "Huh? What are these boxes?" Nicole asked curiously.


    "This...the first batch of finished products of several kinds of figurines, and they are all number 1 figurines! Of course I will come here! I only delivered them in the morning."


    The girls have black lines on their faces, this is really not what ordinary people can do...


    Chapter 0388 Yazawa Nicole: Who will save me! ! !


    "Aren''t the figures all transparent boxes?" The little bird picked up a box and couldn''t help asking, seeing that there was no transparent place.


    "The news hasn''t been announced yet, it''s in confidential mode now."


    "Oh." Little Bird nodded, "Whose figure is it?"


    "You take this...like playing with your legs."


    "Legs and legs play for years?!" The bird was stunned.


    The goblin thought for a while and said, "This seems to be...what the second scum said, right?"


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up: "As expected of the script, I remember it clearly."


    "This paragraph was originally the responsibility of this young lady, but if you have to add such a sentence, it has become a stalk on the Internet." The fairy curled his lips.


    "It''s just to be stubborn, how can classic works not have a few stalks!" Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Oh~ I remember." The little bird nodded, "It turned out to be Rinchan~"


    "Called Rin Meow?" Rin looked at her confusedly.


    "That..." Little Bird said embarrassedly, "It''s Tosaka Rin..."


    "It''s really easy to make a mistake. After all, the names are all Rin." Xi was thoughtful, "Rin Tosaka should be called his full name. Rin sauce can only be our Rin sauce~"


    This decision was passed immediately.


    "Who is this?" Maki asked with a box.


    "Which location?"


    "Here." Zhen Ji pointed a position to Nangong Yan.


    "This, it''s Xiao Chiyo." Nangong Yan was a little speechless after speaking, "Open it! It''s great to watch directly!"


    Then, my king, Ma Tongying, and Miyomizu Mitsuba were all taken out by everyone.


    These figures were arranged in a row, and Ying Lili was surprised: "The degree of completion is so high!"


    "I strongly requested it." Nangong Yan said sternly, "If it doesn''t look like it, then just don''t do it! Don''t use their names if you really want to do it."


    "Um... the average cartoonist really can''t say such hard words..." Although Ying Lili was surprised, she didn''t think it was strange to think that this was Nangong Homura.


    "Hi~Stop!" Xi stretched out her hand to stop, "Let��s get started!"


    "The business...what are we going to do?" Hui Naiguo turned her head and asked Xue Sui.


    Xue Sui twitched his mouth: "Sister, are you serious?"


    "...By the way! I want Mr. Yan to help us massage!" Suenogo slammed into the palm of her hand and suddenly realized.


    "Well, you guys say it will start..." Nangong Yan continued, "Who will come first?"


    "Let''s come first, who let us be the first to say it?" Xi said with a smile, and lay directly on the bed.


    "Then Rin will be the second meow~" Silently adding oil to himself, Rin also leaned on Xi''s side.


    "Hmm... there is the smell of Homura-kun..."


    Nangong Yan asked amusedly, "What the **** am I?"


    "Reassuring smell, meow~"


    "Sure enough, I can''t understand the smell or something..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Then it will begin!"

 Chapter 435：

    After that, Xi heard a burst of breathlessness that made the girls face blushing.


    Huihe Yinglili and Shiyu didn''t feel surprised, because they had experienced it, but they didn''t feel that way.


    Is it possible that Homura''s craftsmanship is better?


    While others listened to Hee''s voice, their hearts couldn''t be calm anymore.


    Why does Xi (chan) make such a sound? But it sounds very comfortable...


    While being shy, there was a sense of expectation in my heart that couldn''t be suppressed.


    ...


    "Okay." Nangong Yan said, looking at the steaming Xi.


    "Then it''s Rin!"


    "Meow~?!" Lin became nervous in an instant.


    Here, Honoka also leaned to Xi''s side and asked, "Xijiang, how do you feel?"


    Xi closed her eyes before answering her a moment later.


    "It feels like flying..." Xi let out a sigh, "Very comfortable..."


    "Hehe... Xi, do you want to see your face just now?" Nicole held the phone and shook it in front of Xi.


    Nicole, you really have more than one heart to die... Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched.


    "Little Nicole, do you want more power injections?"


    Nicole: "..."


    "In no mood!!"


    "But we want to~"


    Nicole wanted to say Huayang''s words very much at this moment, no... she already shouted...


    "Who will save me!!!"


    "It''s not saved..." Nangong Yan shook his head with regret.


    ...


    Rin was also pressed by Nangong Yan, and moved his palms. Nangong Yan asked, "Who will come?"


    "I''m coming!" Suinaiguo volunteered.


    "I''ll make room for Honano jam." Xi climbed up, stretched her body briefly, and said with surprise, "It''s so relaxing! No wonder Homura said that physical fatigue is the easiest for him!"


    "Hehehe, it seems that I will have to let Jun Yan press more in the future~" She said, she stood up.


    Honoka couldn''t wait to ran to Xi''s position just now, lying on her stomach.


    She also learned the way Xi was at first, buried her face, and took a deep breath.


    "The smell of Homura...Huh? It seems a bit wrong..." Honoka is a little confused, why is it different from what I felt before?


    "I want to know... It''s definitely the smell of this guy..." Nicole whispered.


    "Puff!"


    "Ah!!!"


    Nangong Yan is a little puzzled. Was Nicole''s death intentional or unintentional?


    Unintentionally, it can only prove that she is born to love to die, but if it is intentional...


    But this thought can''t be said, let Xi hear it, and the unintentional has become intentional... won''t Nicole be worse by then?


    "Go on!" Nangong Yan activated a skill against Hui Naiguo.


    ...


    Until the end, everyone was pressed by Nangong Yan!


    Although they are shy, after experiencing it once, they have to admit...this thing is addictive!


    The crowd gathered in the living room again, and the little bird said with emotion: "Jun Yan is really amazing, and the whole body feels a lot easier!"


    "Yes, if you haven''t experienced it, you can''t imagine it will reach this level." Hai Wei nodded in sympathy.


    "It is indeed a lot better than the first..." Shi Yu also said.


    "Speaking..." The fairy looked at Hui, Eiri, and Shiwa. "You three asked Homura to press it once before, right? Why do you have that idea? I always feel that Homura doesn''t seem to be so proactive. People who help you massage."


    "This..." Ying Lili thought for a while, took out her mobile phone and turned out a photo, "because of this."


    She put her phone on the coffee table, and the others gathered around to take a look...


    "This is not the photo of Xiaoyang Xiaomei~!" Lin said in surprise.


    "That''s right." Shiyu smiled, "I smiled Xiao Yang, so how can I not be curious?"


    "So at Shi-chan''s request, Yan-kun still gave us a massage." Kato Megumi said at last, "just the day after Yan-kun''s manga was signed."


    Chapter 0389 Nangong Yan: Zhen Ji, are you interested in participating in an audition?


    "Speaking of which, a lot of things really happened in those few days." Nangong Yan sighed.


    "The first time I saw my editor Ayano, and the first time I saw the black-bellied bird. The next day I found the little guy''s brother and also met Nana. At night, Zhenbai also lived in Nangong''s house..." Nangong Yan looked at Qi Hai again, "I even knocked out my chief voice actor on Monday."


    Qi Hai''s face flushed slightly, she glanced at Nangong Yan with a rather shy look, and then immediately shifted her gaze.


    "That''s right..." Hui nodded, "In just a few days, a lot of things really happened."


    "So many things have happened! I always feel I want to hear it!" Honoka was surprised with curiosity, "But...what is a black-bellied bird?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at the little bird, and the corner of her mouth was hooked: "The black-bellied southern bird, referred to as the black-bellied bird."


    Little bird: "..."


    The little bird looked at him angrily.


    "Ah! It''s the maid shop where Xiaoniao works, right? Yanjun seems to have encountered Tong Naojiang and Black Cat sauce!" Honoka remembered this paragraph, which she heard Xiaoniao said before.


    "But what happened? Why do you say that the bird has a black belly?" Hai Wei couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 436：

    "It''s not that Yan-kun blurted out my name when he saw me for the first time!" Xiao Tiao said angrily, "I asked him if he knew me and kept it secret!"


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly: "I did not see you personally at the time. Although I knew you, I didn''t expect to see you at the shop Ayano randomly arranged. It is inevitable to be a little surprised."


    "But how did you know about me?" the bird asked.


    "Well, confidential... But it is indeed a coincidence." Nangong Yan smiled, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so surprised, would I?"


    Shiyu and Xijin both raised their eyebrows, wouldn''t it be the weird source of intelligence again?


    "Well... I knew Yan Jun knew that my method was absolutely weird."


    "So when you let Ayano and I choose to be called, you just call me Ernie Sauce?" Nangong Yan stalled his hands. "Then I asked you to draw a bird on the omelet rice, and you drew one for me. Little chicken, even taught me such a powerful forbidden curse, right?"


    "It always feels so interesting that Xiaoniao and Homura meet for the first time!" Honoka listened with gusto.


    "Puff~" Ying Lili didn''t hold her back, as soon as Nangong Yan said the curse, she remembered.


    "Forbidden curse?" Little Bird had a question mark on her face.


    "That''s it." Nangong Yan said with a heart.


    Then the little bird also thought of the "magic" spell for an instant. Does Mr. Yan actually call it a forbidden spell?


    "Puff~" Well, this didn''t hold back either.


    Other people have question marks on their faces. What are they talking about? I dont understand!


    "Why?" Nangong Yan looked at them warily, "Why look at me like this?"


    "You don''t understand~ So Yan-jun, please explain in detail." Xi smiled.


    "Let the little bird do it!"


    "Okay!" The little bird nodded happily, "In fact, it is the custom of the maid''s shop to apply the magic of making omelet rice delicious."


    Huh? Nangong Yan looked at her suspiciously, why did she agree so easily?


    Wait! If the little bird said something, with these people''s temperament that the world would not be chaotic, he would definitely not be able to run away!


    "Wait..." He wanted to stop, but it was too late...


    "It''s going to be delicious soon! It''s going to be delicious! Moe~Moe~Q~!"


    Nangong Yan''s hand stretched out froze there.


    "Hahahaha~!!!" Ying Lili laughed wildly again clutching her belly.


    Shiyu and Hui covered their mouths, and their bodies began to shake constantly.


    After the others were silent for a moment...


    "Ahaha~~~!"


    Laughing and shaking, happy air is everywhere.


    Nangong Yan quietly got up.


    "Mr. Yan...what are you doing?" The bird kept staring at him.


    "...I want to run away."


    The girls have black lines on their faces, and they really haven''t lied.


    "Oh...I know I can''t run anyway." Nangong Yan sat down again, took the little guy in his arms, and grabbed the bristles for her.


    "Xiaoyang''s moulting period is over, you still brush..." Ying Lili rolled her eyes.


    "It''s also..." Nangong Yan put down the brush again and switched to his hands. "Our little guy is not ordinary! The hair change is over in a week! But what can the changed hair do? It''s just a small ball."


    The little bird smiled and said, "Put a spell!"


    Nangong Yan froze again, and the corners of her eyes trembled: "After two months, it''s a bit rusty..."


    "It''s okay! I can take you to review a few times!" The little bird smiled again when she pitted Nangong Yan for the first time.


    ...


    In the end, under the little guy''s awkward gaze, Nangong Yan still cast a forbidden spell, even if it was Rin, they all laughed very happily, not to mention the fairies, she rolled around laughing!


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "I''ll just say this is a black-bellied bird."


    The little bird suddenly grieved and said: "It''s not Yanjun, you said that I have a black belly..."


    "So show me the black belly?" Nangong Yan was speechless.


    Reached out and rubbed her head: "But a black belly is also cute, there is nothing wrong with it."


    "Oh~ my stomach hurts..." The goblin stood up, holding his stomach, "It''s really fun to see."


    "By the way, have you played enough?" Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly, "We should start work too."


    "Uh... half a day has passed..." The goblin looked at the time and felt that he should take care of it. Although the most important task is the painter, the script can''t be spared.


    Then, the two groups dispersed.


    ...


    "I won''t teach you skills or anything today, let''s get familiar with the script and practice a few more times!" Nangong Yan said to them, "I believe that tomorrow''s dubbing will definitely be a lot better than when you played the game."


    "Well, we won''t live up to Jun Yan''s expectations!" Hai Wei nodded heavily.


    "Hope..." Nangong Yan muttered, "It''s just that you can''t imagine the scene of your failure anyway..."


    The hearts of the girls warmed up. This is already considered the highest praise, right?


    "Right." Nangong Yan turned his head, "Mahime, are you interested in participating in an audition?"


    "Audition?" Maki was puzzled, "What audition?"


    "The audition of the little Chiyo seiyuu." Nangong Yan said madly calmly.


    But the listener is not at peace.


    "Huh?!!!" ��N


    Nangong Yan was covering her ears. At this time, it''s really not a good thing to have ears too sharp...


    "Need to be so surprised?"

 Chapter 437：

    "It''s not because of Mr. Yan!" Honoka called.


    Nangong Yan shrugged, blame me?


    "But... also, the monthly girl Nozaki-kun is animating. Isn''t the audition very normal..." Eri muttered to herself.


    Then, everyone''s eyes were focused on Shinhime alone...


    Chapter 0390 Nan Xiaoniao: Are there no hands to do it?


    Maki groaned, and she spoke after a while.


    "why me?"


    "How do you say..." Nangong Homura organized the language. "In fact, if you are interested in any character, you can try it! It''s just that the monthly girl Nozaki-kun is an animation that almost everyone is funny, at least Huayanghe Haiwei and Eri are not suitable for the time being, you really can''t perform that kind of state now."


    Maki suddenly had a black line on her face: "Do you think I''m just a joke in your eyes?"


    "Ah? What are you kidding?" Nangong Yan was taken aback, "Little Chiyo is a little bit weird, but why is she funny?"


    "And even if there are some funny behaviors, it''s all because she is a victim! Every time she is affected by other people!"


    Every time the girls think about it... Every time Nozaki-kun or others have some weird brain circuit, Xiao Chiyo is a victim, she is just willing to accompany her favorite people to do something funny! Doesn''t mean that she herself is a funny comparison.


    "Okay... my fault..." Maki apologized.


    "Wow~ The first time I saw such a straightforward Maji..." Nicole looked surprised.


    Maki frowned, "It is indeed my fault... She is learning all aspects of voice actors, but she has not taken the initiative to understand the character itself..."


    "Then try to understand more!" Nangong Yan smiled.


    He continued: "Everyone now has a lot of skills in voice actors. If you feel like you want to participate in the audition, just tell me. Whether you can do it or not depends on everyone''s strength after all, and...Go Feel free to not go."


    It is up to you to decide whether you want to dub or not!


    "There is no need to have any psychological burden, I just said it so smoothly." Nangong Yan shrugged, "And I will leave the selection to the animation company."


    "Um...I think about it..." Maki nodded.


    "Think slowly, but let''s start practicing now!"


    ��


    night.


    "The response of LoveLive Chapter 6 is very good." The fairy said suddenly, holding a cell phone.


    Shiyu also said: "As the influence of the muse deepens, the response of the comics will naturally increase."


    "Speaking of it, it seems that Yan-jun has only painted the eighth chapter, right?" Xi said after thinking about it, "and I haven''t painted it for a long time."


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan shrugged, "So Ayano started urging me, but... I have finished Chapter 9!"


    "The ninth episode?" Little bird murmured, "Han-jun, what is drawn in the ninth episode? Isn''t it a dubbing?"


    "No, dubbing as an idol activity is too rare, I didn''t plan to do it." Nangong Yan got up, "Wait for me to get it, you guys have a look!"


    After a while, Nangong Yan put LoveLive''s ninth chapter in front of them.


    "WonderZone?" Honoka said directly, "Is it the birdie''s home game?"


    "Huh?!" The little bird was taken aback.


    "Just look at it or not." Maki started directly and opened the manuscript.


    "It is indeed the home court of Xiaoniaojiang." Xi said with a smile.


    Shinhime twitched her lips: "And this...the nine of us who are so tightly covered..."


    "Huh?" Hua Yang''s eyes lit up, and Nicole squeezed up.


    "Surroundings?!" The two raised their heads at the same time, and asked Nangong Yan, "Is there already something for sale?!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, some decorations, and some postcards and posters, but almost all of them are selected from my coloring pages. I also drew some of the others directly. I didn''t plan to use you. Actual photo."


    "It doesn''t make any difference anyway~" Rin said, again remembering the painting of herself hanging in Nangong Yan''s room.


    "Are there no hands to do it?" Little Bird couldn''t help asking.


    "No!" Nangong Yan said decisively.


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s performance, he smiled playfully: "Why not?"


    Nangong Yan asked back: "What do you mean?"


    "Hehehe~" Xi just smiled and looked at Nangong Yan, without speaking.


    However, most people quickly figured it out. Yinglili even said: ��Indeed, unlike a poster, if you have the same figure as yourself, it��s a bit awkward just to imagine being held by someone else. ."


    At this point, everyone also understands the reason why the Muse has no hands.


    Shi Yu also pointedly said: "We feel awkward even if we think about it... What about Yanjun?"


    "So, don''t think about doing this with your hands." Nangong Yan curled his lips.


    After the girls glanced at Nangong Yan with a smile on their faces, they continued to read the manuscript of the manga that Nangong Yan had brought.


    "This part of Xiaoniao should have been hiding the part-time job...hehe." Hai Wei smiled as he watched it, "If Xiaoniao had not had a showdown before, it should be like this development, right?"


    "But won''t this be discovered by Xiaoniao''s mother?" Honoka said, looking at Xiaoniao.


    "Um..." Xiaoniao shook his head, "It''s okay, I''m not working anymore, otherwise it will cause trouble to the shop."


    "Oh."


    "The concert really was the scene when we were in Akihabara, but Homura only chose one WonderZone."


    "Of course." Nangong Yan said with a smile, "This way people who read comics have a sense of substitution and better results."


    "Jun Yan seems to have made arrangements~" Xi pondered for a while and found some clues.


    "Meow~?" Rin looked at Xi suspiciously, waiting for her explanation.


    "From the beginning of the manga to the present, the members of the Muse have grown up a little bit more. Until I joined Eri, Yanjun untied Eri��s heart knot directly in the comic." Xi smiled. , "Although the paintings are not the same as the actual ones, I also know that Eri''s parents definitely have this kind of thinking."


    "And after Eri''s heart knot is untied, the next step is Xiaoniaojiang..." Xi looked at Nangong Yan, "and the previous Huayangjiang and Haiweijiang... I always feel that Yanjun wants to Individual situations should be resolved in detail."


    Being watched by everyone, Nangong Yan said naturally, "Isn''t this the royal way of idols?"

 Chapter 438：

    "Well...it is indeed the kingly way." Xi nodded thoughtfully, "and everyone''s questions Yanjun draws are very real...I am a little curious about how my home Yanjun paints?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and suddenly smiled, "Do you want to guess the order?"


    "Is the order in which I was relieved?"


    Nangong Yan nodded and said yes.


    "at last?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Although her tone is like temptation, Nangong Yan doesn''t sound like it...


    Besides giving her a thumbs up, Nangong Yan had nothing to say.


    Chapter 0391 Kosaka Honoka: Then let Homura learn it!


    They watched until the end...


    "..." fell into silence.


    Huayang squinted his eyes, the corners of his eyes were constantly beating, pointing to a mirror and couldn''t help saying: "This air letter..."


    "Is the bird''s name on it?" Honoka also asked.


    "Why... why does Yanjun know?" Xiaoniao had a complicated expression, "I obviously didn''t have time to tell..."


    "!!!"


    Nangong Yan sighed, "It was Xiaoniao''s mother who told me that she asked for my call through Ayano."


    "I said before that Xiaoniao is very talented in fashion design, and it seems that you are also very interested in it, so you will say whether you want to go to college related to fashion design... It''s just that some high school has already decided Do you want to be admitted..."


    "Why would mother..."


    "Because the ear is the fruit." Nangong Yan said directly.


    "...Me?" Honoka pointed to herself a little dumbfounded.


    Nangong Yan took out two new drawings from behind: "To be honest, I am a little worried about things going in this direction."


    "This is?" Xi took it and said in surprise, "The original manuscript of Chapter 10? No, it''s a bit thick. Is there still an eleventh chapter?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s not a manuscript, it''s just a possibility at best. Let''s talk about it after reading it. Look at it first."


    After listening to Nangong Yan''s words, everyone''s feelings were so complicated that they were all focused on it.


    Starting from Nicole''s shaking site, they didn''t have the right to use the auditorium. Then, under the suggestion of Honoka, they decided to set up a simple stage on the roof.


    "It turns out that Mr. Yan asked me the process of the campus festival because of this..." Eri also suddenly realized that before Nangong Yan suddenly asked her what the process of the campus festival was.


    Since then, Honoka in the comics has been keen on preparing for the performance, devoting himself to the performance, completely ignoring the faults of the people around him.


    Holding on to my exhaustion, practicing continuously...Finally, on the day of the campus festival, I got a fever.


    "It''s indeed the style of Honoka..." Hai Wei wanted to laugh, but couldn''t laugh.


    The room leak happened to rain at night, and Honoka��s fever was not counted, and the gods were not beautiful. It happened to rain during the performance, and Honoka also fell on the stage after the first song ended.


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    Shiyu and the others also looked at each other. They all believed that this was an action that Honoka''s character could make, but... would it be so coincidental? It rained continuously during those few days?


    The manga continued to be turned over, and after Honoka fell ill, Eri decided to give up LoveLive after discussing with others in order to prevent Honoka from being ill!


    Nangong Yan��s paintings vividly show Nicole��s unwillingness, coupled with Nicole��s extremely normal performance during the visit... Even if it hasn��t happened yet, Honoka feels a little bit more self-blaming. .


    Finally, everyone turned to the place where Hai Wei had a showdown for the bird. With the addition of Xiao Wu himself and Hai Wei in the comics, they also understood why the bird couldn''t speak.


    If Honoka pays more attention to the people around him, the bird''s abnormality will definitely be discovered!


    If Honoka doesn''t hold herself hard, she will wait for Xiaoniao''s initiative to inform after coming to the campus for the festival if she is not ill...


    As long as these two points are satisfied, Honoka has ample opportunity to listen to the words of the bird and keep her, and there will be no problems with LoveLive''s appearance.


    However, Nangong Yan just showed them the worst development!


    The girls became more and more disheartened as they watched it, until Honoka in the comics had become extremely frustrated and proposed to quit the Muse...


    "It hurts~~!!!" Suinaigo suddenly covered her face.


    "Puff~" Nangong Yan smiled.


    Hearing Nangong Yan��s laughter, Hui Naigo rubbed her face in a daze, "Ah~ it doesn��t hurt!"


    Looking at Nangong Yan with enthusiasm: "It''s all blame Yanjun!"


    Nangong Yan said, "Why do you blame me?"


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "Because it''s real, right?" Nangong Yan continued, "Every one of you knows that, because my painting is too real, and even you don''t feel a sense of disobedience, so you subconsciously substituted yourself in. Treat the things in the comics as what is happening!"


    "So... after Honoka is slapped heavily by Hai Wei in the comics, you will react this way, right?"


    "Huh~" Nicole snorted with her arms, "What an annoying development~"


    "Yeah, it''s really annoying..." Nangong Yan nodded, "So, can you meet one of my requirements?"


    "Don''t let things become like this...?" Xi said directly.


    "Yes! And, Xiaoniao''s mother should think so too?" Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. "Otherwise, she wouldn''t have told me about it."


    "However, the key to the matter..." Maki said, looking at Honoka and Bird, "It''s not us..."


    Once again fell into silence, this time, Honoka and Little Bird became the center of everyone.


    "Little bird..." Honoka said with a complicated expression, "It''s true...I have neglected the people around me too much lately."


    "Little Bird should also show something wrong, but I couldn''t find it... It was obvious that we became friends when we were very young, so why couldn''t we find it..."


    Little Bird was just silent, and she was waiting for Honoka to finish.


    "For the blessing of Homura-kun, I have worked so hard to draw so many paintings that will not be serialized. After seeing how bad I am now, I also wake up." Honoka looked straight.


    "So... don''t go! Little bird!!" Honoka rushed over and hugged the bird''s waist. "Just like Homura said, the bird can go to college in costume design! Even if the bird is real Can��t wait...Then let Jun Yan go to learn! He will definitely be able to learn as quickly as possible! Then let him teach you himself! It��s definitely better than any school!"


    Nangong Yan: "???"

 Chapter 439：

    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yan was completely stunned by Suinaigo''s words, with an expression of "I actually knew a fake Suinogo".


    "Puff puff~" Suinaigo''s words and Nangong Yan''s expression made the women unable to hold back a smile.


    "Hahaha~!!!"


    Xi, Nicole, Jin Ji, Hua Yang, Fairy, and Ying Lili all smiled very happily.


    And Honoka is still talking...


    "If that doesn''t work..." Honoka paused, "Then I will live in your house! Hang on you all day long!"


    Eri: "???"


    Eri heard this sentence very familiar...


    Chapter 0392 Nishikino Maki: Maybe this is us in the parallel world...


    The little bird listened to Honoka''s words, and then felt the sudden extra load on her body, and she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "I really can''t do anything with you..." Xiaoniao said helplessly, "Since I was a child, Xiaoguo has always been like this..."


    "But I was really entangled before. Since Yanjun said that I have this talent, my tendency towards this is indeed a little high."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The eyes of other people were all staring at Nangong Yan, cold sweat was coming from his back...Why is this still my pot?


    It''s really a person sitting at home, the pot comes from the sky! Didn��t the pot thrown by the bird come from the sky...


    Turning his head, whistling silently.


    "But yesterday I decided..." Little Bird smiled and said, "Stop going to that school!"


    Everyone was relieved...


    "Huh? Yesterday?" Huayang felt something was wrong.


    Nangong Yan said with a black line: "Then you just said it!"


    Suinaigo immediately stood on the same front with Nangong Yan: "Yes, that''s right!"


    "Humph~ Xiaoguo didn''t notice it but it''s true~" The bird turned his head after speaking.


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    Then Honoka instantly hung up again...


    "Fortunately, these comics are not painted in vain..." Nangong Yan sighed, "It can also make Honoka make some changes."


    "Hehehe~ Jun Yan, do you feel like a punch?" Xi asked Nangong Yan with a grin.


    "That''s not the case, it''s just that the counter-shock is a bit strong." Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled.


    "These comics...what should I do?" Hai Wei looked at the manuscripts on the coffee table and said, "Or, leave it to Honoka?"


    "Used to remind her not to mess around? How to pay attention to her friends?" Eri thoughtfully, "I think this proposal is good, it''s a warning, right?"


    "Okay, listen to you." Nangong Yan nodded, "Anyway, this cartoon is only useful for Honoka now."


    "Huh?" Honoka freed a hand to touch her face, "Do you have to give it to me? It always feels weird..."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Hai Wei.


    Hai Wei also had a black line instantly: "Why do you look at me like that?! I didn''t hit you again!"


    But then she also said: "If Honoka, you really look like the manga, I think I will be like the manga myself."


    Honoka muttered, "Who would do that deliberately... stupid?"


    Hai Wei: "..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched, Hai Wei sorted out the special manuscripts of these two words, and stuffed them into the arms of Hui Naiguo.


    Honoka looked disgusted, but accepted it anyway.


    Nangong Yan said silently: "This is the first time my manuscript has been so disgusted..."


    "Maybe this is us in the parallel world..." Shinhime sighed lightly, "It''s just that he is different from us and has moved towards another option."


    "The difference in one thought is often a completely different consequence." Eri also sighed, "I always feel that I have learned a lot from this cartoon."


    Nangong Yan was also sighing secretly, maybe that''s really the case...


    "Speaking of costume design..." Shiyu seemed to think of something. "There seems to be someone in our class who is very good at making clothes."


    "Huh?" Ying Lili curiously asked, "Why haven''t I heard of it? Homura, do you know?"


    Nangong Yan frowned and thought about it. After saying so much, didn''t she trigger the keywords in her memory? Is it someone else? Or is it because I haven''t touched it?


    He thinks that this should also be an important role. After all, in high school, someone who can make Shiyu say these words particularly powerfully is not an important role and a bit unreasonable.


    "It''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of it." Shiyu shook his head, "After all, this person''s attendance is not high, and I can only see it once in a while."


    Ying Lili glanced at her: "Actually, you were always absent from work before..."


    Shi Yu nodded generously: "That''s true, so it''s even harder to see her."


    "She? A girl?" Hui found her blind spot.


    "Well, at the last campus festival, she and I were in the same class, but I didn''t know what happened at the time. The class project was actually voted for a cosplay coffee!" Shi Yu said and rolled her eyes.


    Cosplay? Nangong Yan felt his chin and thought.


    "Then she showed her talents and wrapped up all the Cosplay clothes! And she will be ready soon!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth trembled, and there was a sense of sight...


    "Hey...you guys..." Yinglili said something.


    "No!" Shi Yu shook his head, "I ran away that day."


    Everyone: "..."


    There is really no one who can run away on the day of the campus festival!


    "Speaking of...she seems to have different-colored pupils?" Shiyu said uncertainly, "I saw it accidentally, it seems that the colors of the two eyes are different."

 Chapter 440：

    The corners of Nangong Yan''s eyes kept twitching, and his vision became stronger and stronger!


    Isn''t it really her? ! Is it dark under the light? After being raised with so much information, only the shadow of the last campus festival appeared in his mind.


    The bird was also very interested in listening. At this time, he asked: "Cosplay costume...should have something in common with the idol''s clothes?"


    "Yes?" Nicole was also a little uncertain, "Are magical girls and the like the same?"


    "Should there be idols in cosplay animation?" Huayang said, "That''s actually idol costumes!"


    "It does." Shiyu nodded, "Even though I ran away, I still saw the clothes. How can I say... It''s amazing! Especially the magic girl''s clothes, the degree of completion is really too high."


    "After talking for a long time...Why didn''t you even say the name?" the fairy asked strangely, "Although we don''t know, but Homura or Megumi and Eiri should have heard of it?"


    "...Mainly, I don''t remember well." Shiyu frowned, "I haven''t seen it a few times. I didn''t remember all the names of the people in my class, let alone this one. Several times."


    Ying Lili murmured: "You don''t want to remember it at all, right? It''s nothing more than thinking,''There is no intersection anyway, why bother to remember the names of these strangers'', right?"


    Shiyu shifted his attention...


    Are you right? ! The others were also speechless for a while...This character is really awkward...


    Had it not been for Nangong Yan, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu would not have had an intersection with so many people now, and she would get along quite well by accident!


    "I will think about it..." After saying that, Shi Yu really started to think.


    "Did Mr. Yan think of anything?" Xi asked, "Since just now, your expression has become more and more weird."


    The eyes of the girls were instantly focused on Nangong Yan, and he slowly raised his head.


    Chapter 0393 Nangong Yan: These two words are poisonous!


    "Hoshino..." Nangong Yan said.


    "Um?"


    "Hoshino Miyako...is this the name?" Nangong Yan said to Shiyu.


    Shi Yu frowned: "It seems to be?"


    "Jing?" Na You was taken aback, "Miao Sang?"


    "Wait for me." Nangong Yan returned to the room and took out a few scraps.


    "It''s not Jing (Miyako), but Miyako (Miyako), with different pronunciations." Nangong Yan wrote both names.


    "Oh~ the other meowsang." Nayou looked weird.


    "This is not Meowsang..." Nangong Yan smiled, "This is Meownei!"


    "What''s that?" The goblin looked strange.


    "During the last campus festival, I did see a little girl pounced on her outside the simulation shop of Cosplay Coffee and called Miao Nei."


    "That''s her sister, right? After all, she is called Gongjie..." Kato Hui smiled at Nayu, but such a short nickname is very interesting.


    "By the way, is it not certain!" The goblin shook his head.


    "I think that as long as Yanjun speaks out, it is likely to be." Hui said such a sentence.


    "Don''t you know if you draw it?" Nangong Yan shrugged, and directly painted the Miao Nei that she had a glimpse at the campus festival last time.


    Picking it up and placing it in front of Shiyu, Nangong Yan said, "Shiyu should always remember the appearance, right?"


    "That''s right!" Looking at Nangong Yan''s painting, Shi Yu nodded decisively, "It''s her, I didn''t expect Yan Jun to know."


    "I have seen it twice by coincidence. I painted this picture directly according to my memory."


    After Nangong Yan finished speaking, other talents discovered that the Hoshino Miyako he drew was half squatting, and in her arms there was a little girl leaping happily in her arms.


    "Although it''s just a side face, the little girl really looks a lot like her." Eri observed for a while and nodded, "It should be a sister."


    "By the way." Nangong Yanle said, "She is not the pupil of the different color that Shi Yu said."


    Shiyu raised her eyebrows: "Could it be a cosmetic contact lens? But she doesn''t look like a person who likes to dress up?"


    "Who hasn''t been in the second grade?" Nangong Yan put on another blindfold, and added a sentence by the way: The Evil King''s true eyes are the strongest!


    "Puff~what the hell!" Ying Lili smiled again.


    "Oh? Is there a strong eye for my god?" The goblin finally didn''t smile.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "You shouldn''t just ask me... I don''t have the true eyes of the evil king." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "I can only roll my eyes..."


    At this time, the others were also amused by Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan drew for a while, and then said to Shi Yu: "My younger sister has red pupils in both eyes, and my mother is not a heterochromatic pupil. Isn''t it a little weird for my sister''s heterochromatic pupil?"


    "The three are really like meows~" Rin exclaimed.


    "That''s why I can be sure that this is my mother." Nangong Homura said again, "Moreover, she is good at making cosplay costumes, right?"


    "Is it really just good at making?" Nangong Yanyi pointed out.


    Shiyu thought for a while and said, "You mean..."


    "Hehe..." Nangong Yan smiled and didn''t say anything. After all, he is the shy Meow Nei in front of people, and no outsider knows about Cosplay now.


    "It''s true... If you don''t like Cosplay, you probably don''t necessarily want to make Cosplay clothes." Ying Lili also nodded, "So the contact lenses are probably used by Cosplay."


    "It''s still more likely..." Shi Yu pointed to Nangong Yanhua''s blindfold, "After all, it is the end of Cosplay. No one will forget the cosmetic contact lenses in his eyes, right?"


    "Although I don''t know if this is true..." the fairy looked at Nangong Homura and said, "However, judging from Homura''s intelligence gathering and intelligence analysis capabilities, he wouldn''t be able to say anything that is not certain, so the possibility is very high. Big."


    "But what''s the use of this information?" Hua Yang asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "It''s useless except to learn more about her."


    He looked at Xiao Niao again: "If Xiao Niao wants to communicate with her, he should be able to find some common language in this respect. After all, this Miao Nei looks like an introvert."


    "Communication..." Little Bird was a little moved, and then said again, "Will this Hoshino-senpai agree?"


    "That''s why I asked you to find a common language." Nangong Yan smiled, "Let Shiyu tell her when I see her again. Nan Xiaoniao, the costume designer of Muse, wants to talk to her. It''s okay to meet. , If there is a common language, it will be stable."


    "Is it okay to meet?" Hua Yang asked in confusion, "If you are a very introverted person, you might shrink back? Just like me at the beginning..."


    "But because of her love for idols, Huayang also mustered up the courage, didn''t she?" Nangong Yan rubbed her head.

 Chapter 441：

    For the first time Huayang was touched by Nangong Yan, she really felt very shy, and her head was about to retract into her clothes!


    With a helpless smile, Nangong Yan withdrew her hand, and then said: "Similarly, this meow also has this hobby. Hearing that the hot Nan Xiaoniai wants to communicate with her, even if it is a moment of timidity, it is still I will agree."


    "For her, your costume is her cosplay costume." As she said, Nangong Yan pointed to the original manuscript.


    "...Indeed, it is a costume for us, but it appears in Homura''s comics. For her, it is a cosplay costume. She has enough common language with the bird." Nicole nodded decisively, which is very good!


    "Communication will make progress~!" Xi smiled, "Maybe our future costumes will have Hoshino''s ideas in them, and they will become more cute and gorgeous!"


    Hai Wei just couldn''t laugh. She just accepted the design of the birdie level. If you add a cosplay-loving idea...


    Seeing Haiwei''s expression, the little bird smiled evilly: "Yeah! I will definitely go to communicate with Hoshino-senpai!"


    Hai Wei: "..."


    "Right." Nangong Yan began to write again.


    After a while, Nangong Yan stopped her movements.


    "Mow''s style is mostly like this." Nangong Yan drew a few of the costumes he saw at the school festival.


    "Kawaii Meow~!" Rin looked at Nangong Yan''s painting with his eyes shining.


    "Cute and gorgeous, it is indeed the style of a magical girl." Ying Lili nodded appreciatively.


    "But... why did Yan Jun also start calling Miao Nei?" Hui asked strangely.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Yeah... why?


    "These two words in Meow are poisonous! Addictive!!!"


    Women: "..."


    Chapter 0394 All members: Are voice actors really monsters? !


    All the girls want to vomit, there is still poison? Is it you who is poisonous? !


    "But she is a high-school sister, if you call Miao Nei, it''s nothing more than to appear close." Ying Lili curled her lips.


    "No... there are other questions." Nangong Yan looked serious.


    "What, what?"


    "Her sister will definitely find me to fight! Fight for ownership of this title!"


    Women: "???"


    "As for?" Sawu couldn''t help it, and asked her brother.


    "Not so much." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "That''s right..." As soon as a few people breathed a sigh of relief, Nangong Yan spoke again.


    "I just admit defeat."


    They almost want to roll their eyes, you obviously believe that her sister will come to you for a duel!


    "How am I embarrassed to grab someone''s exclusive title..." Nangong Yan said with a serious expression, "However, these two words in Miao Nei are indeed poisonous~"


    "We didn''t think it was weird..." Maki said disapprovingly around the ends of her hair.


    "How should I put it..." Nangong Yan thought for a while and explained, "It is her sister Hyuga''s voice that shouts these two words is poisonous... I can''t forget it when I circulate it several times in my brain..."


    Maki was taken aback for a moment: "...It''s still possible."


    Other people also felt a little dumbfounded when they looked at Maki, how could they so easily agree with such a strange reason? !


    Maki looked at everyone''s expressions and raised her eyebrows: "Why, have you forgotten that the combination of singing and dancing is addictive?"


    Hai Wei thought for a while and said, "It''s like the one from Bliss Pure Land and Thousand Flower Jump?"


    "Yeah." Maki nodded, "If Hoshino-senpai''s younger sister has a distinctive voice, it is not surprising that calling out certain words will make people feel like Homura-kun said."


    "That''s it..." Everyone thoughtfully.


    "But this makes me more curious..." The goblin touched his chin, "What kind of voice makes the feeling that Homura said?"


    "Maybe the bird has a chance to hear it?" Hai Wei said while looking at the bird.


    "Huh? It''s hard to say, and even if I hear it, everyone is still curious, isn''t it?" The bird was also taken aback, and then shook his head.


    "I''ll try if I can learn it." Nangong Yan said after thinking about it.


    "Study?" Ying Lili stared at him vigorously, "You? Learn the voice of a little girl?"


    "What? Don''t underestimate the voice actress!" Nangong Yan raised an eyebrow.


    Regardless of Ying Lili''s unbelief and other people''s weird eyes, Nangong Yan decided to show it.


    "Hmm..." After brewing for a while, Nangong Yan pinched his throat.


    "Someday...someday, we must...let this place be full for you to see!"


    In an instant, they were all dumbfounded! Especially Honoka! Because these are her words!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh, the girl''s voice is high, it is not easy to say a word in the original way." Nangong Yan coughed lightly, and said something very pretending to be B.


    Huh!


    Ying Lili and the fairy began to pick Nangong Homura''s clothes instantly!


    "Hey hey hey! What are you doing!" Nangong Yan kept protecting herself, his expression was a bit "terrified", but his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Hey~" Ying Lili slapped him angrily, "Let''s see if there are any players or the like!"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Do I still need that stuff?"


    Everyone rolled their eyes. Do you know how terrible you were just now? ! Sure enough, are voice actors all monsters? ! But Nangong Yan is a monster among monsters!


    "Well, there shouldn''t be any doubts about the voice I learned from Xiao-Hinata, right?"


    "It''s hard to say..." Hey thought for a while, "Homura-kun will learn another voice that is completely different from Honono jam, so we can believe it."


    "...Okay." Nangong Yan nodded, "but a completely different voice from Honoka...that is to say, it can''t be full of vitality, it''s better to be softer..."


    "Hmm...who...who will save me~!"

 Chapter 442：

    Huayang blushed instantly.


    "It''s amazing..." Rin looked surprised, "I can''t tell the difference..."


    "Can''t even Rin tell the difference?" Eri was also taken aback, "That''s great."


    "This time let us listen to the two words you think are poisonous." Maki said, everyone looked at Nangong Yan again.


    "I''ll brew it up...what are you doing with the fairy over there? Don''t record it!" Nangong Yan said as she watched the fairy lift up the phone.


    "If this is posted, it will definitely be another wave of heat." The goblin said plausibly.


    "What about Hyuga herself and her Miao Nei?" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes. "They don''t want to receive such attention."


    "Also... I forgot." The fairy put down the phone happily, and she didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble to others.


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan nodded, closed his eyes, recalling the sound of Hoshino Hyuga that he heard, and slightly adjusted his fingers as he felt the vibration of the vocal cords.


    "Miaonei~! I''m back!!"


    "Meow~! Let''s play together!!"


    "Miaonei~! Take a bath with me!!!"


    "Meow~~What about me~?"


    "Meow...I want you to sleep together..."


    "Meow!"


    "Meow?"


    "Meow inside~~~"


    ...


    Nangong Yan came directly with a big set, all of them were in a different tone, making the girls dumbfounded once again.


    "Please close your eyes and play it several times in your brain." Nangong Yan ticked the corner of his mouth.


    Everyone looked at each other, but they still followed Nangong Yan''s request.


    Then...it��s a bit weird that they obviously haven��t seen the little girl Hyuga, but based on these few words, the sense of the picture came out!


    Just coming home, Hyuga with a happy face...Hyuga with excitement when I want to play with Meowai...When I want to sleep with Meowai, Hyuga looks looking forward to...When I was ignored by Meowai, it was a little small Aggrieved Hyuga...


    These pictures all come to life in my mind!


    They opened their eyes in surprise, and Nayu shouted, "It''s so visual!"


    "Yes, it''s like seeing it with my own eyes." Eri nodded, still surprised.


    "However, how did Homura hear so much?" Shiyu asked suspiciously, "You only saw it at the school festival, right? Would you say so much?"


    "I only heard one sentence, ��Miao Nei~! I��m here!!�� I added the others myself." Nangong Yan shrugged and smiled, "But this voice is very special, isn��t it?"


    "Yes, even though it was added by Homura, I think Xiao Hyuga must also like her Meowai very much." Kato Megumi nodded.


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Nangong Yan almost laughed.


    "Aha, Hui also started calling Miao Nei as Miao Nei..." Ying Lili said halfway and got stuck.


    Nangong Yan hugged the little guy and buried her face in her cat hair...


    Chapter 0395 Nan Xiaoniao: That''s right! Hoshino Meow!


    The little guy raised his paw and pressed his face for unknown reasons.


    "Meow? (What''s wrong?


    "Little guy, it''s okay...Puff~!" After all, he didn''t hold it back, and Yang almost made the hair blow with this breath.


    He raised his head sternly and put the little guy on his lap to help her smooth the hair.


    Yang rolled his eyes vaguely, and said secretly: Strange guy.


    Then he felt the comfortable feeling of being smoothed on his face.


    "Is it poisonous?" As he said, Nangong Yan almost laughed again.


    "Right..." Ying Lili''s eyes trembled, what else could she say if she was caught?


    "So everyone should pay attention, especially Shiyu and Xiaoniao, in case Meow blurts out when they meet... Beware that Hyuga is looking for a duel with you!"


    The two people who were ordered have black lines on their faces... Whose fault do you think it is!


    "But it''s okay..." Shi Yu waved his hand, "Although these two words have been circling in his mind, they haven''t reached the point of blurting out."


    "Hoshino-senpai... Hoshino-senpai... Hoshino-senpai... Hmm! No problem!" The little bird nodded vigorously.


    Everyone is a bit speechless... Sometimes the more you emphasize this, the easier it is to commit!


    "Oh~ Hoshino Meow..." Nangong Yan smiled secretly.


    "That''s right! Hoshino Meowai!"


    Little bird: "..."


    "Ah~!!! Mr. Flame!!!" The little bird broke out and came up with a small punch.


    Nangong Yan leaned on the sofa, bearing all the little punches...Because the little guy was still there, he didn''t plan to move.


    And the fairies are about to laugh out of their anger: "Hahahaha~ what the **** is Hoshino Meow!!"


    ...


    Laughter and chattering...The leisure time just passed, but today because the topic stretches a little bit, it can be regarded as an extended rest time.


    After the rest, everyone must work hard to speed up some progress. After all, they only have such ample time on weekends.


    After Nangong Yan left homework for the 13 voice actors, she also began to join the ranks of the original artist.


    Rao is Ying Lili, going to sea, and Sawu have made great progress. Under the condition of Zhenbai also making progress, they can barely compete with Nangong Yan''s speed together, but they have no idea that they are not reconciled to compete with them... they are used to it. If you compete, won��t the quality of the original manuscript be degraded?


    "Every time I see Homura''s speed of a ghost animal, I feel shocked..." The goblin murmured silently.


    "Senior has always been the best!" Nayu was still joining the conversation behind the curtain.

 Chapter 443：

    "Speaking..." Nangong Yan paused, "Is that you writing a novel?"


    "No~"


    "Then why did you run behind the curtain? You didn''t wear anything again?"


    "Then I will come out!"


    "No way!!" Ying Lili stopped immediately.


    "Senior~ they won''t let me out~"


    Shi Yu said in an angry tone: "If you come out like this, let alone Mr. Yan, even if we are not in the mood to work!"


    Zhen Bai said as he drew, "Nayu is the only way to be serious if you don''t wear clothes. It''s not only suitable for writing novels."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    That''s why...so I ran behind the curtain again.


    "Then going to sea... just behind the curtain, right?"


    "Yes, Senior Nangong, I''m here." The voice of going out to sea came.


    Nangong Yan looked at it again. The fairy basically stayed beside Sawu, Shiyu was beside Ying Lili, and Cunzheng was beside Zhen Bai.


    The script and the painter are all one-on-one... This mode is not bad. It was mixed at first, but now it is probably the best combination.


    After all, the script is the one who knows the whole plot best. Which scene to draw and how to show it better depends more or less on them. If they are all mature cartoonists, they may not need this kind of guidance.


    In this respect, the fairy has played the most important role. What she said is an animated writer. She knows more than others. Most of the time, Nangong Yan is only in charge of the overall situation. Only this time, the fairy called Nangong Yan. All of his deputies have no problems.


    ...


    Today, Nangong Yan made the original painting progress a big step forward, and he returned to the temporary classroom after finishing his work.


    "How are you practicing?"


    Eri nodded: "We feel that there is nothing wrong with practicing on our own. It depends on what will happen tomorrow in front of other people."


    "Hinaika, Xiaoniao, Eri, Xi, and Nicole shouldn''t have any problems." Nangong Yan looked at them and said, "Qihai has experience before, so it''s okay."


    "With Hui, it''s not a big problem...Anyway, I haven''t seen Hui feel nervous."


    Nangong Yan looked at Rin, Huayang, Zhenji, and Hai Wei: "Now there are four of you! Do you feel nervous?"


    "...It''s fake to say that it''s not nervous." Hai Wei smiled bitterly, "but just treat it as a normal performance..."


    "Rin probably has no problem, meow~" Rin said aloud.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Yes, now Rin, it''s okay!"


    Rin used to think that she was not feminine, and the worry and shyness caused by her inferiority complex, but how could she, a sports genius, be afraid to show herself in front of others?


    "I...I have no problem!" Huayang cheered for herself, "The love for idols and everyone''s care for me will make me overcome all of this..."


    "What are you doing with me?" Maki played with the ends of her hair, "I''m even more okay."


    It''s true that Jin Ji has participated in piano competitions and achieved good results when she was a child. Coupled with the training for a period of time when she became an idol, it would be no problem if there is no accident.


    "Where are Xuesui and Arisa?" Nangong Yan looked at the last two people.


    Xuesui and Arisa looked at each other, and after nodding, Xuesui said, "It''s actually okay to have everyone here, and my sister is also there, and Senior Nangong is also... I shouldn''t be nervous."


    "I''m the same as Xuesui. It''s better to say that if you want to become a campus idol, this kind of tension must be overcome! So it''s okay!" Arisa shook his small fist, full of momentum.


    In this way, everyone will not have any problems, because everyone is supporting each other.


    "Then it''s okay!" Nangong Yan nodded, "Isn''t my Dinghai Shen Needle also there? There is no need to be nervous with me!"


    "Although Homura himself seems a bit cheeky..." Eri smiled slightly, "But it is true."


    "Right? Anyway, everyone will not be separated in the same recording studio. There is no need to be nervous." Nangong Yan smiled.


    I told you something again, and today''s task is officially over.


    "I''m really looking forward to..."


    "Tomorrow, isn''t it coming soon?"


    Chapter 0396 Gaosaka Xueho: My sister is probably tired of eating meatballs...


    "Are you ready?" Nangong Yan asked them again before leaving.


    "No problem!" Honoka patted her chest.


    "OK!" Nangong Yan waved to Ying Lili and the others, and then set off.


    ...


    "Speaking of which, it seemed that no one had attacked Mr. Yan Ye last night..." Xi said with a smile.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Eriri said that Homura has something to do today, so let him go." Kato Megumi suddenly threw out such a sentence.


    "Leave me alone..." Nangong Yan twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh? Is that so?" Xi touched her chin. "We think the same way, right, Rinchan?"


    "Meow meow?" Rin was asked with a dazed expression.


    "Well, because I haven''t gathered nine people yet, so let him go." Xi said and nodded.


    Everyone: "..."


    Nanami''s ears were red when she was listening, really... how come these people say everything!


    "Actually, the best time for Yinglili is Friday..." Kato Kee continued, "It happens to have enough time to sleep the next day, and it won''t affect the state."


    "But Yinglili probably didn''t expect it." Xi also nodded in agreement, "but we won''t tell her, hehehe."


    The little bird couldn''t help but glanced at Nangong Yan, his expression seemed to say: Look~ this is the black belly!


    Nangong Yan blinked and gave her a thumbs up: You are not bad!


    Little bird: "..."


    "Ms. Nangong?" A suspicious male voice came.

 Chapter 444：

    Nangong Yan turned to look.


    "Ha, it''s Teacher Nangong! And the Muse! What is this going to do?"


    I don''t know him, it looks like he''s a fan.


    Nangong Yan shrugged and said as he walked: "Look at the composition of this member, guess what we are going to do?"


    "I''m not going to have a concert, right? I know!" The man hammered his palm, "Teacher Nangong, I''m leaving! I''m going to show off with everyone!"


    After speaking, there was nothing. Nangong Yan thought for a while, then turned around and asked, "What is he going to show off?"


    Nicole replied in a dubious voice: "Probably guessed that we are going to dub, and show my guess."


    Nangong Yan was also speechless: "I thought he would ask for a group photo, but it would be nice to have more fans like this, at least sensible."


    Others nodded in sympathy, and they recognized you on the street at a glance. It proved that they paid much attention to you. There is no requirement for ordinary chat. Such fans are really good.


    ...


    After Nangong Yan took all the girls, people in the dubbing department, and voice actors to say hello one by one, it didn''t take long for the director to officially announce that the preparations were over, and the recording of the first segment began.


    Because it was the first time watching Muse and the others participated in this kind of formal dubbing work, there were dedicated staff to tell them about the various processes.


    Although Nangong Yan had said it several times, the women still listened to her very seriously. This was an attitude.


    Nangong Yan asked, "Are there any lines that need to be changed?"


    The director shook his head: "No, you are the professional teacher of the script, Nangong, you have all edited it, so we are just going through a process here."


    "I have to say, it''s really a good work..."


    "Thanks for the compliment."


    About three minutes later...


    "OK! Attention from all departments! The first act, the trial recording begins!"


    ...


    "Yes! Although it''s a trial recording, it''s great! Next, it''s official!"


    ...


    "Miss Sonoda Umi, the voice of this place looks calmer again."


    ...


    "Okay! Great! Go on!"


    ...


    In less than two hours, this stage of dubbing was successfully completed.


    The director smiled and walked over and held Nangong Yan''s hand: "Teacher Nangong, you people are really amazing! Comparing with a professional voice actor is really not bad! Especially Teacher Nangong, you can actually do it in your fine-tuned state. Zero mistakes, great!"


    "Thank you." Nangong Yan smiled, "It''s just that we are the ones who don''t want to fail the last."


    "...Yes, this work can be said to be the same as your children, and it is only natural that you don''t want to fail."


    After greeting each other for a while, Nangong Yan and his party left.


    ...


    "How does it feel to work with other people for the first time?"


    The girls listened to Nangong Yan''s words, smiling, and Eri directly said: "It feels good, is this kind of efficiency for formal voice actors? Have you learned it."


    "Yes, this time in the actual combat, a lot of the skills taught by Homura have been integrated. When I dubbed Mitsuba, I felt that I had grown a lot!" Qihai looked happy, and now she can say very proudly. , I am already a qualified voice actor!


    "This time everyone''s income is really not less..." Nangong Yan continued, "Of course, the Muse, Xuesui and Arisa are basically all left to the guardian."


    No one else has any special feelings. Maki is the one who doesn��t miss this amount of money. Erri and Xi are still calm, Nicole and Haiwei look the same, and Xiaoniao��s part-time job is also accustomed to this situation, Rin and Huayang appear Don''t care so much.


    Xuesui and Arisa seem to have no real feelings because of their younger age...Do they make money? Although I still have to hand it over to the parents, I do earn money!


    Only the ear is fruit...


    "Oh... I really want to have more pocket money..." Hui Naiguo sighed.


    "Why do you want so much money? Buy food?" Hai Wei frowned.


    Earnago began to pretend to whistle.


    "My sister is probably tired of eating meatballs..." Xuesui vomited.


    "No way! No matter how delicious things are, you will get bored every day!" Hui Naikao pouted.


    "So...Honagao, have you measured your weight recently?" Hai Wei''s eyes trembled.


    "No."


    "I think it''s better to measure..."


    "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Let me check it out."


    "Let''s take a look..." Nangong Yan carefully glanced at Hui Naoko from top to bottom, and compared with the body shape of Hui Naoko in her mind when she performed for the first time.


    "It seems... it''s a little rounder?" Nangong Yan twitched.


    Honoka''s eyes are dead...


    "What''s the point?" Hai Wei Ke wanted to ask thoroughly.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "The clothes for the first performance, should I still be able to wear them hard?"


    "Isn''t that already pretty bad?!" ��N


    Nangong Yan scratched his head. He remembered that by the next semester, Hui Naiguo''s clothes could not be worn at all...


    "It should be Yanjun''s fault?" Hai Wei glanced at him again.


    "I?"


    "It''s so delicious, who doesn''t want to eat more?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The pot is coming from the sky again...

 Chapter 445：

    Chapter 0397 Tojo Nozomi: That''s right, that''s right, the nine are one


    Back at Nangong''s home, Hai Wei planned to let Hui Naiguo sign a series of unequal treaties to help her lose weight.


    Under the offensive of Honoka''s pitiful expression, Hai Wei is still selfless and unmoved!


    However, Hui Naiguo''s expression was irritating to Nangong Yanmeng.


    "Ahem, how about letting Hui Naiguo exercise with me?" Nangong Yan said aloud.


    "Huh? Is there any good way for Yanjun?"


    "It''s not good to force it." Nangong Yan smiled, "I will help you think about the movements that you can use to practice."


    "As long as it''s practice, Honoka can always show superhuman enthusiasm."


    This is true. As long as it is exercise, Honoka can always put in it. There is no need to force it, but their exercises have no effect on weight loss.


    "Oh~! This is good!" Hui Naiguo''s eyes lit up.


    "Come on! Let''s go to the yard." Nangong Yan greeted, and asked Ying Lili and the others by the way, "Are you coming?"


    "No..." Ying Lili shook her head, "We don''t lose weight..."


    "Okay." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    In the courtyard, the women stood one by one, and Nangong Yan stood in the forefront. Every time this kind of scene, Xi found it particularly interesting, and felt that Nangong Yan was like a fitness trainer.


    "I will teach you all the movements of exercising all parts of the body. Please choose where you want to exercise. Of course, whether you want to achieve the purpose of exercise or weight loss, persistence is the most important thing. "


    Nangong Yan looked at Suinoguo and smiled, "Considering Suinoguo''s needs, let''s start with the trunk!"


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    ...


    "Hold on! Yes~ Hold on for a while and the effect will be good!" Nangong Yan and them twisted into the same shape, and shouted at the sweaty eleven people with a relaxed expression.


    Xi smiled reluctantly: "I believe that this set of movements is absolutely magical when used to lose weight..."


    "It''s just meow... Obviously there is no action, but sweat just keeps flowing..."


    "It''s the reason for this shape..." Eri also said with difficulty, "Although the various parts of the body did not move, they caused each other''s opposing support. That''s how the consumption came from..."


    "How about? Lazy weight loss method, just put on a pose! You don''t have to move!" Nangong Yan smiled.


    Nicole suddenly complained: "I feel that running is easier..."


    "Effect, the most important thing is effect!" Nangong Yan emphasized.


    Maki couldn''t help her vomiting soul: "Who would do this for a lazy person..."


    Nangong Yan grinned, "Hui Naiguo! Can you still hold on?"


    "Yes..." Hui Naiguo was also a little short of breath at the moment.


    "If you feel you can''t hold on, stop it! It''s too late."


    After Nangong Yan finished saying these words, it took another two minutes or so before Xue Sui and Arisa really couldn''t hold on.


    "Well, don''t relax, take a walk, and drink some water by the way." Nangong Yan warned, "Leave the relaxation to me. Don''t let your body relax."


    Rin''s eyes lit up: "I don''t know why, Rin feels motivated again~!"


    "Oh~? Does Rin-chan look forward to Yan-kun''s massage so much?" Seeing the words, Xi''s mental head is actually quite sufficient.


    "Is Xijiang Meow?" Rin shot back without showing any weakness.


    "Hehehe...I have a place to inject my overflowing Greek Power..."


    "Woo Meow~!!!" Rin wailed, "Too despicable Meow!!"


    "Give it up, Lin Jiang~ We all can''t beat Xi Jiang..." Hua Yang couldn''t help but comfort.


    Nangong Yan "softly" muttered, "It''s not enough if you also inject your own energy into Xi..."


    Tojo Nozomi: "???"


    The moment Nangong Yan''s words were made to relax, Xi also stopped her actions altogether.


    Unkindly walked to Nangong Yan''s side and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "what happened?"


    "Jun Yan has a good idea...puff~!"


    Compared with rolling his eyes for the first time, Nangong Yan was quite calm this time.


    "By the way, why do you pinch me?"


    "Nothing, it just feels pretty good."


    "Aren''t you awkward with my look?"


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t affect."


    Not to mention the weird interaction between the two, Honoka spoke again.


    "Everyone... why do you want to hold on for so long?"


    Maki said faintly: "This is also a practice? For physical fitness and flexibility exercises, then stick to it. Anyway, among the nine people, my physical fitness is the weakest."


    "Yes, this is also a practice. Since it is about idol practice, how can I be absent, Nicole!" Very much Nicole''s style reply.


    "If you want to stick to it, stick to it~"


    "I want to be with Xiaoguo." Xiaoniao smiled reluctantly, "Even if it''s practice, if only Xiaoguo is alone, it would be difficult to persevere, right?"


    Hai Wei continued: "But it''s different when there are more people. With the support of your companions, you can always persist."


    "As long as it is these members, no matter what it is, it can always be overcome." Eri also said softly.


    "Nine... are one." Hua Yang nodded.


    "Everyone..." Hui Naiguo looked at them moved.


    "Yes, yes, the nine people are one." Xi said that he was one, but he was doing something different from the others.


    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 446：

    "Since you are one body, why are your actions different from others?" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    "I was interrupted by Homura. If I do it again, the effect will be different from everyone, so let''s give up this time."


    "Then why are you scratching my itch again?"


    "I just wanted to give it a try, but Yan Jun didn''t seem to itch the flesh, whether it was under the armpits or on the side of the abdomen, it didn''t work at all."


    "There is a problem with your method."


    "Oh? Then Yanjun, teach me to teach me!"


    "I really can''t do anything with you..." Nangong Yan said helplessly, "It''s no longer anyone to let the person who has been scratched teach you how to scratch other people''s meat."


    "Hehehe, but Jun Yan can still teach, right?"


    "Did you read yesterday''s weekly?" Nangong Yan asked a question.


    "Look at it." Xi nodded.


    "Then you should know it? I drew it all because it makes people feel itchy."


    "Huh?" Xi began to recall what she saw, "Ah~ is it Takagi-san?"


    Nangong Yan nodded and said yes.


    "I remember... tap it with your finger."


    "That''s right, from the armpit to the side of the abdomen, most people will feel itchy if you tap it with your finger or tap it continuously."


    "Hey~!" Xi started acting directly.


    But Nangong Yan remained unmoved.


    "Lied to me."


    "No, don''t believe me, I will try to show it to you." Nangong Yan tickled the corner of his mouth and stopped posing, and started a string of "sunflower acupuncture hands" facing Xi''s flanks!


    "Yeah!" Xi covered her mouth instantly, suffocating a smile and ran away.


    The others are speechless again... and, it feels like eating a few catties of dog food...


    Chapter 0398 Takasaka Honoka: How can I lose weight if I don''t drink enough...


    The concave sculpting time is over, and finally Nangong Yan asked everyone to come to a ten-minute plank to finish.


    Earnago felt the muscles on her body were beginning to sore, but she held it up as Nangong Yan said.


    Nangong Yan quietly picked up Yang and placed her on Suinaiguo''s back.


    "Add some weight to you."


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "Jun Yan, what did you put...Huh? It''s moving...Is it Xiao Yang?" Suinaigo just wanted to ask, feeling a sudden movement on her back, and she also understood that Nangong Yan put Xiao Yang on her body. .


    "The little guy is very light...but for you now, it feels like it will be enlarged a lot." Nangong Yan smiled.


    The little guy was also very interested, stomping on Honoka''s back.


    "Hey, this is stepping on the back, so I can''t easily enjoy it!"


    Women: "..."


    What the **** is stepping on your back? ! Is there a cat to step on the back? !


    "It''s so nice~" Rin looked enviously.


    Even Huayang was speechless, as soon as Xiaoyang was involved, Lin immediately changed to another state.


    "Rin-chan can definitely hold on for a while~" Xi said, "When Honono jam is over, I can let Xiaoyang go to you!"


    "Rin knows, meow~!" In an instant, Rin started to drive up again.


    Nangong Yan''s expression is a bit weird, do you still need to line up for this kind of thing?


    It seems that Eri and Nangong Yan have thought about going together, and their expressions are also strange.


    "But Homura''s physical stamina is really abnormal, even Rin keeps sweating!" Nicole was a little surprised, "No wonder Hui said that two or three people are not opponents..."


    The last sentence Nicole said was unusually low, but with Nan Gongyan��s hearing...


    "...I have made vegetable juice in the refrigerator. I will replenish everyone''s energy in a while."


    other people:"!!!"


    "Admit it, it''s really appropriate to drink it after exercise." Nangong Yan smiled brightly, "Right, Nicole."


    Nicole: "..."


    Nangong Yan singled out Nicole, and the others naturally discovered that it was definitely Nicole''s sake, but they didn''t say anything.


    As soon as this state of blessing and sharing is revealed, how can Nangong Yan still drink hard to drink vegetable juice?


    "Why make a bitter face?" Nangong Yan smiled, "I didn''t say it was bad."


    Nicole was relieved, and the others secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Delicious?!" Hui Naiguo''s eyes lit up, "Where?!"


    Nangong Yan grabbed her leg, and even if she didn''t pull her, she might move sideways with a plank.


    "I said it''s in the refrigerator... but you have to drink it after the exercise is over." Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly.


    It was so difficult just now, Honoka insisted, but after hearing that there was something delicious, she felt that the remaining few minutes were so difficult.


    In the suffering, these few minutes finally passed.


    "Jun-jun! Hurry up and take Xiaoyang away, I''m going to drink vegetable juice!" Honoka couldn''t wait to say, but she still didn''t forget that the little guy was still with her.


    He smiled slightly and hugged Yang into his arms.


    Feeling the weight on her back disappear, Honoka just jumped out! You can''t see the fatigue at all!


    Seeing Rin still holding on, Nangong Yan really shook his head and laughed.


    "Rin, why do you hold on like this? Isn''t it okay to just hold the little guy?"


    "Rin wants Xiaoyang to step on his back~ The meat pad has a different touch!"

 Chapter 447：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Okay, what can I say for your reason?


    Then Yang began to walk on Rin''s back, and Rin narrowed his eyes, showing a cat-like expression.


    "Haha..." reached out and rubbed her head.


    "Meow~~" This kind of expression that feels comfortable is exactly the same as that of a cat, so cute.


    "Rin sauce~" Huayang trot over, "Don''t hold on, I''ll bring you vegetable juice! It''s really delicious!"


    The little guy jumped off Rin himself, and Rin also stood up with a little regret.


    "Huayang, thank you~"


    Seeing that Rin was already drinking vegetable juice, after Nangong Yan touched Yang''s cat hair, he asked Huayang, "What about everyone? Why did you come back to Huayang alone?"


    "Everyone is still drinking, saying to replenish the lost water." Hua Yang said, also a little embarrassed.


    Nangong Yan said with a black line: "Don''t you want to be full? Although it is low-calorie, it is only relatively low. After drinking too much, the exercise just now is not for nothing?!"


    He got up and went straight to the kitchen.


    After a while, Huayang and Rin heard Nangong Yan''s voice.


    "You guys will finish drinking such a big bucket in just a while?! What about losing weight?!"


    "How can I lose weight if I don''t drink enough..."


    "You still have reason?!"


    Then there came the squeaking sound of Hui Naiguo, it seemed that her face was rubbed by Nangong Yan again.


    "That''s great..." The little bird''s voice is full of envy. Isn''t this scene a bit familiar?


    "You too, why don''t you stop her?"


    Then came the squeaking sound of the bird, huh? Just envious, is it your turn?


    "Ah, Xiaoniaojiang also fulfilled a small wish~" Xi said in a playful voice.


    Huayang and Rin glanced at each other, and the same message was in their eyes: it was so lively!


    ...


    After that, in order to relieve their fatigue, Nangong Yan gave them a full-body massage. The process will not be described much. It is a bit dangerous...


    After pressing the scene, the blushing blushing, the squatting squatting, Xuesui and Arisa and even the eyes began to circle, but even so, everyone was actually deliberately avoided the danger zone by Nangong Yan.


    And Ying Lili and the others didn''t come to join in the fun, after all, they didn''t exercise either.


    "Huh... the body is as relaxed as if you haven''t exercised!" Honoka moved all parts of her body and exclaimed, "Is this really technology that humans can master?"


    Nangong Yan''s face turned black: "What do you mean? Am I not a human being?"


    "Mr. Yan is completely Superman, right!" Hui Naikao murmured.


    "You should say this first!" Nangong Yan also vomited, "It''s obviously a compliment to me, but it sounds like it''s been damaged!"


    "Eh hehe..." Honoka smiled and touched the back of her head.


    "If Yan opened a massage parlor, he would definitely make a lot of money!" Nicole said with certainty.


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "I can make a lot of money even if I open a restaurant..."


    Nicole: "..."


    Makes sense!


    "But I still like otaku culture the most." Nangong Yan smiled and looked at them all, "It is precisely because of otaku culture that I can meet everyone."


    Listening to these words, they couldn''t help but smile.


    Chapter 0399 Nangong Yan: I really like it


    "By the way, doesn''t anyone want to improve their craft?" Nangong Yan, who was preparing lunch, looked at the few people who were still helping him, and couldn''t help asking.


    "...Anyway, I can''t improve it anymore than Mr. Yan." Hui Naikao waved her hand.


    Xue Sui also has nothing to do with her sister. She feels ashamed to say this, but her sister''s expression has not changed at all...


    "You always have time to make things by yourself? It''s a little bit if you can improve a little!"


    "Um...forget it today..." Honoka smiled awkwardly, "Exercising is actually very tiring..."


    "Xiaoguo, who was saying just now that he didn''t exercise at all?"


    "Huh? Probably... Xijiang?"


    "Oh?" Xi said with a smile on his face, "Is that what I said?"


    "Ahahaha, maybe I have a wrong memory? Is it Nicole sauce?"


    Blue veins burst on Nicole''s forehead: "It''s you! Do you still want to throw this thing?!"


    Honoko slumped directly on the sofa: "It''s impossible to cook...It''s okay to make rice cakes..."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Okay, someday you will make some rice cakes for everyone." Nangong Yan took it directly, "You said it yourself."


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "Okay." That''s all, if you don''t agree, everyone should come to denounce her.


    "Yo Yi~Yo Yi~Boom! Hey!"


    A magical voice rang from Nangong Yan''s cell phone.


    Women: "..."


    "Goblin come and help me." Nangong Yan asked the goblin to take his place for a while.


    "Qianhua, come on, what do you want me to do?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Huh? Why would Yanjun know what I want to do with you?" Qianhua asked in surprise.


    "After all, you rarely call me."

 Chapter 448：

    "Isn''t it because you are too busy! I feel like calling you will disturb you..."


    "You guys, you just care too much! Can you talk for a day on one phone? Can''t that bother me!" Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Ahhaha... no matter how much you talk on the phone, you can''t talk for a day, right?"


    "Go ahead, what happened? Or are you going to do something?"


    "It''s nothing, but I will go to classmate Huiye in a while, so I ask Yanjun, do you want to go?"


    "Are you going to find Huiye?" Nangong Yan was taken aback, "Then you mean, do you officially visit?"


    "Of course I have to pay a formal visit!" Qianhua was stunned for a moment before realizing what Nangong Yan meant.


    "No, I mean, did you ask me to officially visit with you?" Nangong Yan corrected it.


    "If Yanjun is with me, shouldn''t it be a problem?" Qianhua asked.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "It''s okay, it''s not bringing people out, and it''s just visiting, not to mention you, a regular visitor."


    "Yeah! That''s good... Then, it''s back to the question that started, Yan-kun, do you want to come?"


    "It''s rare for you to invite you once." Nangong Yan smiled, "I will go, and I will bring you some snacks after I finish my meal."


    "Yeah~ I can eat what Yan-kun made by himself again!"


    "Let��s get together in advance, and then send you a location. I will enter the fourth house together with you."


    "Is this... well, I see." Qianhua agreed to Nangong Yan''s request, "If I arrive first, I will also send you the location."


    "OK! See you later."


    As soon as Nangong Yan hung up the phone, Ying Lili asked, "Going out?"


    "Yeah." As he said, he took the job from the fairy, "Qianhua is going to Huiye''s house. It''s rare to call me and ask me to go with him."


    Ying Lili nodded and didn''t ask any more. They were all Hui Ye''s friends. Even if Hui Ye couldn''t come out to play alone, everyone would visit her from time to time, especially Qianhua often.


    "So I set off after dinner, and I will be back before dinner." This sentence is for everyone.


    The girls also nodded clearly.


    "Oh...I''m going to spend a few hours without Yanjun..." Xi didn''t know what happened, and began to stage a bitter drama.


    Nangong Yan hasn''t spoken yet. Instead, Eri said with a black line: "Hey... can you take the smile from your eyes if you want to act?"


    "Aha~ I was discovered~!" Xi smiled mischievously.


    "...What''s the matter with your ringtone?" The goblin finally asked, "Didn''t the king tell me to patrol the mountain before?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t answer directly, but said, "You try one?"


    The fairy raised an eyebrow and took out the phone directly.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain~"


    "Huh? Did you call the exclusive one set as Qianhua?" Ying Lili asked.


    "Yes, she sang it herself after all." Nangong Yan nodded, still busy.


    Hai Wei thought about it, and took out his cell phone.


    "So, we met..." Nangong Yan''s cell phone rang exactly as a single that belonged to Hai Wei.


    "Oh? Hai Wei seems to have guessed it!" Nangong Yan smiled.


    Hai Wei smiled slightly, and the rest of the Muse felt that he should do the same.


    Shi Yu also thought about it, and she began to shake her eyebrows constantly: "Jun Yan, it''s a bit unfair..."


    "So, when I changed it the night before, I thought about when you would find out. I didn''t expect someone to call after two days." Nangong Yan continued, "How about, do you want to sing a song? What about the cover? That''s how I can change it!"


    Ying Lili and the fairy looked at each other, and they were a little speechless. Who knew that Nangong Yan suddenly made such an appearance.


    But let''s sing it, and we can''t just make others special!


    After talking with Shiyu and Hui and the others, they all agreed to this approach.


    In Nangong Yan''s hands, the dishes, pots and frying spoons moved rhythmically, which looked quite beautiful.


    "That''s right..." Nangong Yan smiled when the last dish came out. "In fact, it''s not bad for everyone to rest for an afternoon. You don''t need to be too tight to get some sun in the yard."


    "Then we have been idle all day today?" Hai Wei couldn''t help but said.


    "Where is it? We went to serious work in the morning! Why do you say that you have been idle all day?" Nicole looked unhappy.


    Hai Wei: "..."


    "...It''s really because the work time is too short, and I ignored it."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Employees like Haiwei are liked by all bosses..."


    "Oh? Do you like Homura?" The goblin smiled playfully.


    "Is Hai Wei my employee?" Nangong Yan scratched his head. "We don''t seem to have the nature of who works for whom, right?"


    This is not what we want to hear! The women shouted in their hearts without expression.


    "But I do like it." The corner of his mouth curled up, "I like it so much."


    Chapter 0400 Sonoda Umi: Huh? Why am i here?


    "Hehe, did Haiwei hear it?" The goblin turned his head with a grin, "Huh? Where is Haiwei?"


    "Rin didn''t see Meow..." Rin looked around but didn''t find Hai Wei.


    "Xiao Hai is indeed sitting here..." Little Bird had a question mark on her face.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Little bird..."


    "Huh? What''s wrong with Jun Yan?"


    "Turn your head, lie on the back of the sofa, look at the back of the sofa..." Nangong Yan looked helpless.


    Little bird: "???"


    "Ah!!" With a question mark on her face, she suddenly showed an expression of enlightenment. She lay directly on the back of the sofa and looked down, "Xiaohai! What are you doing?!"

 Chapter 449：

    Hai Wei was squatting behind the sofa, burying his face tightly.


    It''s just that Hai Wei didn''t reply. The little bird felt that Hai Wei was still muttering something. He walked around the sofa and got close to her. The small mutter became clear...


    "I like it very much... I like it very much..." Hai Wei kept muttering this sentence.


    The little bird turned into peasy eyes in an instant. Was it because of shyness?


    But you are too fast, right? ! It disappeared in front of everyone in an instant!


    "Xiaohai~"


    Well, Xiaohai didn''t respond.


    Little Bird had no choice but to increase her voice: "Xiaohai!!"


    "Ah!" Haiwei was taken aback, "What''s wrong?! Little bird, why are you here?"


    "I''ll call you."


    "Huh? Why am I here?"


    The little bird had an expression of "Are you serious?" instantly, staring at her, flushing her face.


    The bird is speechless, co-authoring is pretending to have amnesia...


    "Well, I was actually there."


    Hai Wei looked up, and Nangong Yan was lying on the back of the sofa looking at her with a smile.


    Ah~! ! What a shame! !


    The face is red!


    Nangong Yan didn''t care either, she stretched out her hand and rubbed her head: "Well, why are you squatting here? Let''s eat!"


    The moment Nangong Yan took away his hand, Hai Wei''s body crooked...


    Nangong Yan: "!!!"


    The startled Nangong Yan leaned out of the sofa and grabbed Hai Wei''s arm.


    "Huh?" The little bird didn''t know why, but after seeing Hai Wei''s eyes, "Huh?!!!"


    There was a jerky jump, and after discovering that Hai Wei had only been fainted in shame, everyone in a sigh of relief laid her flat on the sofa.


    As for why you have to say the word "also"... Isn''t there another one who was ashamed before?


    "It turns out to be the same as Rinchan!" Honoka said in surprise.


    Rin was also embarrassed by Honoka''s words. He wanted to say something, but felt that he couldn''t say anything.


    "But Hai Weijiang is really strange..." Xi touched her chin, thoughtfully, "It''s okay to be massaged by Yanjun, but she feels dizzy after being touched?"


    "By the way, it should be a superimposed effect..." Maki curled her lips, "Han-kun''s words are no different from confession before, so Hai Wei was ashamed to hide behind the sofa, and then she wanted to pretend to be amnesia. I didn''t pretend to be, and I was touched at the end, which made my brain become too hot."


    "In other words, first the words like confession made her too shy, and then she was too ashamed to pass the cute confession, and finally Yan''s touch became the last straw to crush the camel?" Nicole concluded.


    "It''s a good way to go through the game..." Nangong Yan commented.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Why would I use this word?" Maki complained about herself.


    Ying Lili rolled her eyes: "Maybe you have been with Homura for a long time? It''s really normal for him to say such things!"


    "There is no problem with using it anyway..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Isn''t it cute?"


    "Moe is so cute?" Shiyu asked with interest, "Aren''t they cute?"


    "It''s not cute..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "Anyway, everyone sells cute and competes one by one. Do you still need to know if you are not cute?"


    "Forget it then." Maybe it was because she heard something nice, so she didn''t plan to ask any more, but the smile on her face was very obvious.


    Not only Shi Yu, but everyone else was just as happy. It''s rare to hear Nangong Yan''s compliment!


    Nangong Yan really doesn''t want to talk about this topic. After all, people are visual animals, so when it comes to the issue of appearance, do you still need to talk about it? Men and women are the same!


    Heartbreak! Go to death!


    Once this topic goes deep, it is easy to lose control. It is like a devil, seduce you to say the last thing you want to say...


    It''s a taboo topic...


    But that''s what passed, perhaps because everyone consciously or unconsciously maintained, everyone didn''t want to have some unnecessary waves in the relationship with Nangong Yan.


    ...


    When Hai did not wake up and everyone had eaten, Nangong Yan set off with the snacks he had made before.


    Walking halfway, Nangong Yan received the location sent by Qianhua.


    "Sure enough, this Nizi arrived before me." Nangong Yan smiled, speeding up his pace.


    ...


    "Ah~Mr. Yan!" Qianhua trot over when she saw Nangong Yan''s figure, "It''s too late!"


    "Sorry, sorry." Nangong Yan patted the big pocket in his hands, "In order to express my apologies, I brought a little extra."


    "Um~! Good job!" Qianhua patted his shoulder with a serious face, "I forgive you!"


    "Then let''s go."


    Within a few minutes, the two of them arrived at the gate of Sigong House.


    "Official visit..." Nangong Yan shook his head slightly, "It''s a bit subtle..."


    Qianhua blinked: "The previous Yanjun was a bit off the beaten path..."


    With that, Qianhua rang the doorbell.


    "Hi, Miss Fujiwara and Master Nangong, please wait a moment, this will open the door for the two of you."


    Nangong Homura raised her eyebrows... It was Hayasaka Ai''s voice, but it seemed to be deliberately lowered.


    He glanced at Qianhua and thought it should be her reason, then...the next step is "Mr Hasaka" to greet him?


    Well, I just need to keep it secret. Qianhua won''t ask me anything deliberately anyway, after all, she hasn''t doubted this "Kun Hasaka".

 Chapter 450：

    The door opened, and it turned out that the "Mr. Hasaka" that Nangong Yan had expected came out.


    "Ms. Fujiwara, Master Nangong, welcome the two of you to visit Sigong''s house."


    "Hello, Mr. Hasaka, Mr. Yan and I have come to play with classmate Huiye!"


    "Ms. Hui Ye is waiting for the arrival of the two, please come with me."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t need to lead the way~ I know Huiye''s room, hehe." With that, Qianhua trot two steps and walked to the front.


    Nangong Homura and Hayasaka Ai are behind.


    Looking at the quiet environment of the Si Gong family, aren''t the other butlers there?


    By the way, is the form of "Kun Hasaka" kept secret from the Si Gong family? If this is the case, today''s butler shouldn''t be there.


    "Love, this is for you." Nangong Yan said, and stuffed her some of the small snacks that had been divided in advance.


    Hayasaka Ai: "..."


    Chapter 0401 Fujiwara Thousand Flowers: Homura, are you whispering with Hasaka-kun?


    Hayasaka Ai in the form of "Kun Hasaka" gently twitched the corners of her mouth...How did she expose herself?


    She almost couldn''t help but want to ask, but looked at the figure of Fujiwara Chika in front of her, still holding back.


    Looking at her expression, Nangong Yan also understood that she didn''t know that she already knew her identity. Did Hui Ye forget to tell her? Still deliberately didn''t say it?


    Nangong Yan didn''t know, but they must have a conversation after that.


    "Thank you, Master Nangong." This time the voice kept her voice as a maid.


    As for why I say that... because Nangong Yan is not sure if the maid��s voice is her original voice, after all, the maid��s form is just one of her disguise.


    "No need to thank you." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "Huh? Jun Yan, are you whispering with Hasaka Jun?" I don''t know when, Qianhua suddenly turned back.


    And Hayasaka Ai quickly hid the snack that Nangong Homura handed her, and was not ready to speak.


    Nangong Yan was speechless: "Why do you say that?"


    "I obviously saw Yan Jun''s mouth move, but there is no sound!" Qianhua said with an expression "I definitely didn''t say it wrong".


    Before Nangong Yan could speak, Qianhua tilted her head and said, "Ah~ Classmate Huiye!"


    Shouting and waving to Kaguya who was waiting for them outside the room.


    "Two, welcome to the Fourth Palace as a guest." Hui Ye smiled.


    "Just wait for us in the room." Nangong Yan also smiled.


    "I actually want to go outside to meet you." Hui Ye blinked, "It''s just that the butler won''t let it."


    "Please come in."


    "Miss, I won''t interrupt your meeting with your friends." Said Hayasaka Ai.


    Hui Ye: "???"


    Although it is so decided, are you leaving a bit faster?


    From an angle that Qianhua couldn''t see, Hayasaka Ai shook Nangong Homura''s gift to her.


    Hui Ye: "..."


    Well, it turned out to be looking for a place to eat. After all, as a housekeeper, if you eat with them, it would appear that the Sigong family is very rude.


    Although the two who came this time won''t care about this kind of thing... But who made the "Kun Hasaka" model be hidden from Qianhua?


    "...Well, I have nothing to do for you anyway." The corners of his mouth twitched, but Huiye still said this sentence.


    "It''s impolite." After a slight salute to Nangong Yan and Qianhua, Hayasaka Ai left.


    "Go in, what are you still doing outside?" Hui Ye said while looking at the two people who didn''t move.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "How can we go in without waiting for you?"


    "Fast forward, fast forward." Hui Ye didn''t intend to reply, as he greeted Qianhua and went in with him.


    It seemed that there was really no one else in the house, otherwise Huiye wouldn''t let it go like this.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yan also raised his foot and walked into Huiye''s room.


    As soon as he entered, Qianhua said something that made him roll his eyes sharply.


    "Huiye-classmate, let me tell you! Yan-jun was whispering to Hasaka-kun just now..." Although it was deliberately whispered, did you forget Nangong Yan''s hearing, Miss Fujiwara?


    "A whisper?" Kaguya was stunned for a moment...Oh, maybe he was giving Hayasaka snacks, right?


    "That''s right! If you don''t let me hear you speak, isn''t it just a whisper?"


    I''m sorry...this is Hayasaka''s pot...she wanted to hide from you...


    Even though she thought so, Huiye couldn''t help but curl up when she looked at Nangong Yan''s bitter expression.


    "Could it be... Does Mr. Yan have any special hobbies?"


    "Puff~!!!" Nangong Yan sprayed directly!


    "Huh? What hobby?" Hui Ye looked confused, what hobby? Why is Yanjun''s reaction so big?


    "That''s..." Qianhua reached Huiye''s ear, whispering a lot, and then Huiye''s face became more and more red...


    "Huh?! What is that? This kind of thing shouldn''t be one man and one woman..." Hui Ye exclaimed, and Qianhua continued to explain in her ear with a blushing face.


    The second daughter''s face was getting redder, but Nangong Yan''s face was getting darker and darker!


    "I didn''t!" Nangong Homura shouted, "How do you know that kind of thing?? Shouldn''t the Fujiwara family isolate that kind of thing?!"


    "Obviously Homura-kun has never met Hasaka-kun. I started whispering when we first met!" Chika Fujiwara plausibly said, "Also, my classmates know a lot..."


    In the last sentence, Qianhua''s face was a little smug.


    Nangong Yan''s face was black, and she walked towards Qianhua step by step, Qianhua who felt the pressure began to retreat...


    Boom! !


    Hui Ye covered her mouth and almost exclaimed!

 Chapter 451：

    This is the legendary...bidong? !


    Hmm... please understand what Kaguya is doing at this moment. After all, she was born in a family of four palaces so that she knew too little and too late about all of this. The scenes that she had only seen in the secretly purchased girl comics suddenly appeared before her eyes. , It will inevitably be surprised.


    Looking at the nearby Nangong Yan, and feeling the breath of Nangong Yan''s breath hitting her face, Qianhua suddenly bumped into a small deer...


    Nangong Yan leaned close to her ear and took a breath.


    "Why, do you still have to say that I have that special hobby?"


    Qianhua mouth insisted: "I, how do I know..."


    Huh? Nangong Yan is a little strange, her body is trembling a bit, why is she still stiff?


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but take a closer look at her expression... By the way, isn''t this a scared expression? !


    Why is there a vague expectation in his eyes? !


    Is this Nizi on purpose?


    Because of this expectation, Nangong Yan had to think like this... and, he also remembered that Qianhua said something like a joke: that... although it is very strong... but if you are a little tougher to taste It''s okay for me...


    This situation fits her preferences, so she said that on purpose? Want to stimulate me?


    Under the tense gaze of Qianhua and Huiye, Nangong Yan decisively met her expectations.


    Qianhua''s body shook, and there was no resistance on her blushing face, and there was no sign of resistance, and she even faintly responded to Nangong Yan.


    The two of them chewed, but Hui Ye was dumbfounded!


    Blushing, his mouth opened wide in shock, his eyes widened! I almost yelled!


    I want to cover my eyes shyly, but the gap between my fingers is wide open!


    After a while, Hui Ye, who was slightly sour in her heart, couldn''t help but cried out: "You have enough!! This is my room!!!"


    It wasn''t enough to just say, so he rushed over and squeezed into the middle of the two.


    Squeeze...


    "Hmm~!" Hui Ye took herself in too...


    And it''s still Qianhua''s hands...


    Chapter 0402 Hayasaka Ai silently took out a headset


    It was Nangong Yan who broke away from this state with great perseverance.


    "Why stop..." What was surprising was that Qianhua was pouting a little dissatisfied.


    Seeing that the two girls with flushed faces were a little bit uneven, Nangong Yan smiled bitterly: "There is one thing I must say..."


    "It''s everyone''s business?" Qianhua surprised Nangong Yan again.


    Nangong Yan was taken aback: "You know?"


    "It''s not just that Homura is my friend..." Qianhua whispered, "I guessed a little..."


    "And Yanjun likes everyone, so everyone is qualified to know..."


    Is it Hui? Or Eiri and the others?


    "I want to tell you in person..."


    "We didn''t live with Yan-kun again, and we don''t know how long we will wait until you tell it yourself."


    Nangong Yan''s mood is a bit complicated, is the girl she likes also helping herself with assists?


    "Then... Where''s Hui Ye?"


    Hearing this, Kaguya gave him an angry look: "Of course I know! Since Fujiwara-san already knows, why do you think I don''t know?"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help holding them tighter, although they didn''t mean to break free...


    "...Student Hui said that, she guessed that two or three people might not be able to satisfy you." Hui Ye said this topic, which made her ashamed, but she still wanted to express her own thoughts.


    "If one person monopolizes you, it''s fine for a short time, but a man can''t hold it for a long time, right?"


    "In the end, there is still no way to monopolize you...then what do you care about so much..."


    Hui Ye said quietly.


    Did Hui do so much for herself without her knowledge at all?


    How happy Nangong Yan feels about him!


    "Besides, you bad guy is so good..." Hui Ye said, and gently bit him, "As a member of the Sigong Family, how can you make me appreciate after meeting you? Other people..."


    "That''s it." Qianhua nodded. "Although Homura-kun''s credit is in it, we girls get along very well and become very good friends."


    "If you have to share Homura with someone... Sure enough, you still have to be with good friends?"


    "It''s really lucky for me to meet you..." Nangong Yan whispered to himself.


    But even if it was talking to themselves, it was in their ears, and they could hear it very clearly.


    They didn''t speak, just lifted their heads against Nangong Yan''s chest and looked at him.


    The gaze in the two eyes has already explained everything.


    ...


    Two hours later.


    Rao Qianhua and Huiye, who were physically stronger than the average person, could not continue to hold on. Nangong Yan was still the same, and the two of them failed to make him surrender. Instead, Nangong Yan was quickly exhausted.


    Huiye and Qianhua were not as embarrassed anymore. Huiye said weakly, "...I finally understand what Hui-student meant..."


    "Hmm..." Qianhua said softly, "Don''t talk about three people... Five people are not good, right? One person really can''t bear death..."


    Nangong Yan scratched his head, but did not answer.


    But for the sake of a happy life in the future, want to disarm yourself? Let''s go with nine people!


    Huh? Didn''t Mo Feixi plan the Muse to be together after guessing it? Tarot cards are a bit scary...


    "Perverted..." Hui Ye whispered.


    "...I can hear it." Nangong Yan looked speechless.

 Chapter 452：

    "It''s just for you!" Hui Ye was rather confident!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Would you like something to eat?"


    "I don''t have the strength to eat..." Qianhua didn''t move.


    "Well, it''s my turn again!"


    Qianhua and Huiye couldn''t help being surprised as they watched Nangong Yan approaching, their hands were still moving!


    "What are you doing?! We really don''t have the strength anymore!"


    "wait!!!"


    ...


    "Oh~ so comfortable~" Qianhua lay on the bed with a relaxed expression, "I didn''t expect Yan Jun to have massage skills..."


    "That''s right..." Hui Ye said with a squeaky biscuits in her mouth, "I used to be very sour, but now I feel better..."


    "Ah!! Classmate Huiye, save me a little!!!" Qianhua screamed.


    "Don''t worry~ there are many more!" Hui Ye said, patted the box he took out of Nangong Yan''s bag.


    "Don''t worry... it will be over soon." Nangong Yan said with a sense of amusement. Qianhua always has such a soft spot for eating.


    ...


    "Um~ it''s delicious!" Qianhua kept stuffing her mouth like Huiye just now, "No matter what Yanjun does, it''s so delicious!"


    "Want to have something to eat? I''ll go to the kitchen to make some for you."


    "Ramen!" Qianhua said directly without being polite.


    "Huh~???" Kaguya also didn''t expect that Fujiwara Qianhua was really a little bit.


    "Okay!" Nangong Yan smiled and turned his head, "Hui Ye, where are you?"


    "Me...I''m as good as Fujiwara-student..." Kaguya didn''t refuse either, but asked for the same thing as Qianhua.


    "Understand~" Nangong Yan rubbed their heads.


    After that, Kaguya asked Hayasaka Ai to take him to the kitchen.


    "Master Nangong..." Said Ai Hayasaka, who was still silent, "Please take good care of Missy."


    "I know I love you... but it''s not surprising, after all, you and Hui Yeqing are the same sisters." Nangong Yan nodded, "I will definitely take care of Hui Ye, and I will take good care of her and protect her. Please love you and supervise me."


    "Although this sentence seems to be said to that stinky old man, but according to Nangong Master''s instructions, let me supervise you." Hayasaka Ai continued, "Of course I also understand Nangong Master''s ability. Being specific is definitely unrealistic. Yes, I don��t even know how many people can satisfy you. If you insist on being single, it��s just torture you."


    Nangong Yan''s brows trembled frantically: "...I did not find any surveillance in Huiye''s room."


    Hayasaka took out a headset silently.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Was it a monitor? !


    "Okay...you kind of reminded me of a wake-up, this aspect should really be paid attention to." Nangong Yan said helplessly.


    He directly checked the system and clicked on a special skill that appeared at the beginning: Investigation, to Lv9.


    In an instant, his eyes were like radar, and there was a sense of inconsistency wherever there was any inconsistency or suspiciousness.


    Nangong Yan feels that this skill is really amazing. It is not only a technique of detection, but also a little involved in tracking. The most weird thing is that... it can also check money! Do you say strange flowers are not strange flowers? !


    But it would be nice if the authenticity of antiques can also be involved!


    Nangong Yan thought a little greedy.


    Chapter 0403 Fujiwara Thousand Flowers: One meal, two happiness!


    "...Why did it suddenly become such an unfolding?" Hui Ye blushed as she thought about it, and couldn''t help but threw herself into Qianhua''s arms.


    "Student Hui Ye is really..." Qianhua smiled and gently stroked Hui Ye''s head, "I have done everything, but are you shy now?"


    "It''s not because of you!" Hui Ye sat up fiercely, and said angrily, "Suddenly he said he likes something special! How else could it be so sudden!"


    "Hehehe..." Qianhua smiled hehe.


    Looking at Qianhua''s expression, Hui Ye said in disbelief: "Could it be... you did it on purpose?!"


    "Deliberately say that, and then let him use actions to prove that he is not like you said?!"


    Qianhua''s eyes drifted away, and she wanted to whistle but didn''t.


    Hui Ye: "..."


    "Could it be..." Huiye looked at her suspiciously, "Even if he didn''t talk to Hasaka, are you going to say so?"


    "Speaking of...When I saw you, you were also some distance in front of them, and you were not together..."


    Huiye thinks more and more, and she is more surprised as she speaks, but Qianhua sweats more and more, her eyes rolling back and forth.


    "Everyone is kept in the dark..."


    ...


    Hayasaka Ai: "..."


    Taking off the earphones silently, she muttered to herself: "Sure enough...Fujiwara Chika will disrupt all plans, and she has no idea what she will do next."


    Nangong Yan was busy alive, and said without looking back, "But Qianhua won''t hurt Huiye''s in any way, right?"


    "That''s right." Hayasaka Ai nodded, "but she will disrupt the protection plan I made, in case the eldest lady who gives other people a chance to take advantage and hurt..."


    "Excessive protection, love." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Although the Sigong family has made many enemies, the brain-disabled people can''t hurt Hui Ye anyway!"


    "In other words, if there are people who want to hurt Kaguya at all costs, all protection plans are useless! But is there really anyone who can do this? Is the Patriarch of the Fourth House an idiot? Chance for someone to fight back?"


    If the Patriarch of the Fourth House is really an idiot, can the Patriarch of the Fourth House maintain its current status? The scum that has been swallowed long ago is gone!


    Hayasaka Ai also admitted that what Nangong Homura said is very reasonable, but she has always come here, and she can''t change it.


    "At least I can guarantee that if Huiye is in danger, I will come to rescue her as soon as possible." Nangong Yan said, turning around and asked, "By the way, what kind of flavor do you want? Pork bone or pork bone. Seafood?"


    Hayasaka Ai: "..."

 Chapter 453：

    This topic is jumping too fast, right? !


    "I want seafood taste."


    "OK!"


    Fifteen minutes later...


    "This is yours." Nangong Yan filled her with a big bowl. "The small bowl is too small, so I will just use the big bowl."


    Hayasaka Ai looked at the size of the bowl, her eyes twitched, which was a circle bigger than her head anyway.


    "I''ll leave you a bowl of porridge soup, let''s open it!" Nangong Homura patted Hayasaka Ai on the shoulder, and then left with a huge tray.


    When Nangong Yan left, Hayasaka Ai looked at the side dishes prepared by Nangong Yan again.


    "Fried shrimp tempura and...octopus sausage?" She understood the first one, but she couldn''t understand the second one.


    But... just leave it! Just delicious!


    "...Well, it''s so fragrant... After a few blocks from the chef of the Si Gong family, this cooking alone can conquer the stomachs of all girls, right?" After a mutter, she was not ready to take it away. Just started.


    ...


    "I''m back~ Open the door for me soon." Nangong Yan, who was not free, began to call the door.


    Chuchchch, trot for a while, and then Qianhua opened the door for him.


    When the door was opened, Nangong Yan heard her murmur: "Huh? I thought it would hurt... I didn''t expect it would not hurt..."


    Uh... After thinking about it, Nangong Yan still didn''t answer this sentence.


    "Wow! So many?!"


    Nangong Yan entered the room: "I prepared two soups, so there is more."


    Um? Behind the head of the bed? By the way... Love should be heard very clearly, right? Nangong Yan faintly twitched the corners of her mouth.


    The small round table in Huiye''s room almost couldn''t fit, and Nangong Yan simply put the tray on it.


    "Suck~" Qianhua took a deep breath, "This is pork bone soup!"


    "This... I''ll smell it again... Um! Seafood soup!"


    "It''s really you." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed.


    "There are also side dishes, not worse than in the store!"


    "May I do worse than in the store?" Nangong Yan raised an eyebrow. "Even if the equipment and materials are incomparable with professional ramen shops, it will definitely not be worse than what they do!"


    Nangong Yan can guarantee this, and the taste is enough to catch up with that little disadvantage.


    "Why aren''t the soup and noodles together?" It was Hui Ye who asked this sentence.


    "That''s the way it is, Huiye sauce! We can eat different flavors!" Qianhua happily explained to her, "One meal, two happy meals!"


    Hui Ye nodded in understanding.


    "Hui Yejiang?" Nangong Yan asked suspiciously, "Suddenly changed my name?"


    "After all, our relationship is getting closer!"


    so it is����


    "Alright! Eat first! It will be cold for a while!"


    "I started!" ��3


    "Huh? This rich flavor, broth?" Qianhua was slightly surprised, "Does Huiyejiang have any ready-made broth?"


    "Why are you looking at me?" Hui Ye couldn''t help but said, "How could I know!"


    "The pressure cooker is a good thing..." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "Oh~ That''s amazing!"


    "Huh~?"


    Hui Ye''s mouth twitched: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Octopus sausage!"


    "Speaking of... I don''t seem to have this thing in my house, right?" Hui Ye was also a little confused.


    "Uh... this is a bit luxurious, I made it with ham." Yes, it''s ham, not ham.


    Qianhua: "..."


    "It''s really luxurious..."


    "The main reason is that Huiye''s family can''t find something more commonplace like sausage..."


    Hui Ye: "..."


    "But this guy is so delicious..." The smile on Qianhua''s face was particularly warm.


    "Click~"


    "Huh? What did you take, Jun Yan?" Not only Qianhua, Huiye was also attracted by the sound of the photo, and cast a gaze toward Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan handed the phone over: "Of course it''s your smile that makes people unable to see enough..."


    Seeing that Nangong Yan''s mobile phone was indeed the smiling face she had just now, Qianhua''s face blushed slightly.


    "Can I see other photos?" Hui Ye asked Nangong Yan.


    "No problem, let''s see!"


    Qianhua couldn''t help being curious, ready to watch it with Huiye.


    Chapter 0404 Sigiya Huiye: Sawamura still has such an ability? !


    "Most of them are Xiaoyang''s photos~ really unexpected..." Hui Ye was indeed surprised to look at Nangong Yan.


    "What''s so unexpected about this?" Nangong Yan shrugged.


    Hui Ye: "..."


    Indeed, this guy likes Xiaoyang so much that everyone knows...

 Chapter 454：

    "And it seems that none of them were taken by Yanjun deliberately~" Qianhua nodded while watching, "Ah! This one is so cute!"


    "Is this... a bit familiar?" Hui Ye groaned for a while, "The sign of the different dimension seems to..."


    "This, yes, this is the symbol of another dimension. I just replaced the penguin doll with a planet." Nangong Yan glanced at the photo and explained to them.


    "It''s all snapshots..." Hui Ye continued to scroll, "Huh? What''s the matter with this one?"


    "This is the time of the concert, right?" Qianhua said, "Why do you want to shoot the crowd?"


    Nangong Homura didn''t speak, and stretched out **** to enlarge the photo, and soon... Kato Kee''s amazing smile appeared in front of them.


    Hui Ye: "!!!"


    "Ah! I remember it!" Qianhua suddenly realized, "This is the smile of Hui-chan that everyone talked about when I knew Yan Jun''s hearing was amazing!"


    Hui Ye nodded silently, she also remembered, for the first time that she knew of Nangong Yan''s inhumane scene.


    "Yan Jun is really a master of snapping...Huh? Hui Yejiang?"


    Hui Ye was taken aback and looked quickly, and found that the angle of the photo was taken on the roof!


    In the photo, my side and the back are facing the camera. The breeze blows the skirt and the hair is fluttering. It seems that there is a beauty that blends with the scenery.


    "Is this the last time you took the photo?!" Hui Ye couldn''t help but cried, "I didn''t even pay attention, so you took the photo?"


    "Thousands of flowers have said it, I am a master of snapping." Nangong Yan smiled, "Everyone''s beautiful moments, as long as I see them, they will basically be photographed."


    The second woman felt a little sweet in her heart, and Hui Ye asked again: "But how did you master your timing so well?"


    "Uh...I was trained by the little guy..."


    Qianhua: "..."


    Hui Ye: "..."


    Also, a cat sometimes makes people feel cute with a random movement, and only Xiao Yang can give Nangong Yan so many opportunities to take pictures.


    Then they flipped through it again, and they didn''t return the phone to Nangong Yan until the album was over.


    "Ah! The noodles are cold!" Qianhua yelled, and took a sip with her small mouth. "But forget it, cold ones are delicious too!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This cute guy...


    ...


    "It''s already dusk..." Qianhua said softly, looking at the sky outside the window.


    "Yes..." Nangong Yan also sighed softly.


    Hui Ye didn''t speak, but leaned against Nangong Yan again... although it was already close.


    Nangong Yan rubbed her head with her other hand.


    "You have learned the usage of smartphones, right?"


    "Hmm..." Hui Ye nodded slightly, "I didn''t understand it at first, but the more you use it, the easier it will become."


    "Okay, lend me the phone."


    Later, Nangong Yan downloaded a chat software to bring Huiye and Qianhua to a chat room where everyone was there, and then used Huiye''s chat software to add everyone''s friends.


    By the way, this chat software was made by Nangong Yanqian himself for a while, and he did not disclose the idea of ??this software. Of course, no one can steal the chat history inside and use it exclusively for himself and other women.


    "Hui Ye, here, click on anyone''s head if you want to talk to everyone, click this if you want to talk to everyone." Nangong Yan briefly said to her, and after seeing Hui Ye understand it, he continued." There are also this video function and some other small functions. Remember the video function. If you don��t, you can ask me through the video function."


    After speaking, he raised his head again: "Thousands of flowers too, this software is my own, you can use it with confidence, and talk to you about anything, it��s okay... and, if you want to call, you don��t need to worry so much. Your feelings are the most important."


    Qianhua was silent for a while before smiling at Nangong Yan: "Well, I know!"


    "That..." Hui Ye was suddenly a little twisted, "Can you tell them later?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He spread his hands: "If I tell you or not, they will know as long as I get home."


    "Huh?! Why?!" Hui Ye said in surprise.


    "Ying Lili..." Nangong Yan spread her hands, and then she followed Ying Lili''s way, "Ah! It''s like a girl! Yan! Did you shoot them?!"


    Qianhua: "???"


    Huiye''s eyebrows kept trembling: "Classmate Zecun still has this ability?!"


    "She smells it every time, anyway, and I don''t have the habit of lying to girls I like."


    "Well, Huijiang has told us about it, but Yan Jun really hasn''t lied to us."


    Nangong Yan asked instead, "How do you know that I haven''t lied to you?"


    "Then I will ask a few questions now!" Qianhua smiled.


    "Um... well, you ask."


    "Why does Yanjun like me?"


    "There is no reason. At first, your smile really played a huge role in attracting me, but as we get along, I naturally like everything about you! Innocent, gentle and cute, and occasionally very cute , But with unexpected caution, I like them all."


    "Hehehe..." Qianhua held her red face and smiled very happily.


    Hui Ye has a black line on her face: This is all she wants to hear the confession! It''s too cunning! Is this what Yanjun said about being careful? Before that, too! Suddenly entering such an unfolding is entirely because of this unexpectedly careful machine!


    But confession...I want to hear it too! !


    "Then... how does Yan Jun like Huiye sauce?"


    Good kind of flowers! You are really a good friend of my life! Hui Ye tried hard to pretend that she didn''t care.


    "Hui Ye..." Nangong Yan couldn''t help but touched Hui Ye''s head.


    "I still knew Hui Ye through Qianhua..." Nangong Yan seemed to miss, "I remember the first time I saw Hui Ye, the first thought I saw when I saw her: bad family."


    "If it''s not for a bad family, this age shouldn''t have the feeling of freezing everything."


    Hui Ye was silent.


    "I won''t ask in detail. I hate this kind of scaring thing, but I guess, maybe it''s loneliness? Then this time, Qianhua brought me and contacted me, Xiaoqi, Saori and Eiri, really. Can''t you make this girl cheerful?"

 Chapter 455：

    "I don''t know... But I am looking forward to..."


    Chapter 0405 Nangong Yan: Ying Lili... Would you cry if you knew it?


    Although Qianhua asked why Nangong Yan liked Huiye, he still started talking about it when he met Huiye.


    Bringing Kaguya, Qianhua, and Ai Hayasaka who were not in this room, review that time.


    ��


    "Fortunately...in the end we succeeded, melting the ice that was enveloping''Ice Noble Ye Ji''."


    "Although it''s good to review it once." Qianhua nodded, "But this is not why Yan Jun likes Huiye sauce!"


    "Okay, okay..." Nangong Yan said helplessly, "I have said so much, it is obvious that from bit by bit to the whole person I like it."


    "Furthermore, Hui Ye, who is obviously very arrogant, sometimes shows a cute side, I like it very much." As he said, Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Tsao Jiao~" Qianhua wanted to laugh a little.


    "It''s cute again..." Hui Ye''s mouth twitched again, and couldn''t help but pat him.


    "Qianhua, you asked me these two questions deliberately." Nangong Yan said in a question, but in a positive tone, "It is not at all to verify whether I lied."


    Qianhua smiled warmly: "Through spending so long with Yanjun, of course I also know that Yanjun will not lie to us! At least not to me!"


    "...I really lost to you." He himself got along with them and fell in love with them. Then they knew what was wrong with them by getting along with themselves?


    "It''s time to go."


    "Well, let''s go." Huiye nodded, got up and stretched out, "I want to see you anytime through the Internet! And I will go to you, and I should make my own voice to the house..."


    Huiye, who was still a little bit reluctant just now, became free and easy, and it seemed...and wanted to get rid of some of the restraints of the house.


    "Resolved?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Hui Ye shook his head: "It''s hard to tell now...I can''t find a suitable opportunity recently. If the right time is met, I will."


    "I, Qianhua, Yinglili, Xiaoqi, Saori, all are your backing, as long as you make up your mind, then everything is not a problem!"


    "��thanks."


    Nangong Yan rubbed her head again: "Thank you, do we still need to thank you?"


    "That''s it! Huiye sauce, come and rely on me as much as you want!" Qianhua patted her tank-class chest, which caused a violent shock, causing very serious damage to Huiye.


    Hui Ye: "..."


    "Ah~! Huiye sauce! Does Huiye sauce have a special hobby?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He feels a bit itchy in his nose, and the man just doesn''t have much resistance to the picture of lilies blooming...


    "I always think you are the one with special hobbies..." Hui Ye said while looking at Qianhua sullenly.


    "Nothing~"


    "Okay, let''s go!" Hui Ye started to drive people away.


    "Well, Hui Yejiang, see you tomorrow~"


    "Hui Ye..."


    "Huh?" Hui Ye turned to look at Nangong Yan.


    "Where are you going for a good trip?" Nangong Yan''s mouth couldn''t help but aroused.


    Hui Ye also started to make up a scene with a flushed face...


    As a wife, she sent her husband Nangong Yan out.


    "Hani~ How about a good trip?"


    "Darling~ a good trip~" Then, he closed his eyes and moved his face to the side.


    "Ah!!!" Hui Ye shook her hands frantically, driving away the picture!


    Looking at the smiling Nangong Yan, Hui Ye shouted: "No!"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Okay, then I''ll give you a goodbye tweet."


    "Hmm~"


    "Oh~" Qianhua covered her eyes in surprise, watching this scene from the gap between her fingers.


    "Go!" Nangong Yan and Hui Ye waved and walked out of the room.


    Huiye''s eyes were blurred, and when she recovered, she realized that Qianhua hadn''t left yet, just about to speak...


    "Hui Ye-chan, how about a good trip?"


    Hui Ye: "..."


    The suffocated face flushed, and he pushed Qianhua out the door: "Hurry up!"


    Looking at the closed door, Qianhua laughed and said, "Hui Yejiang is really shy."


    "Jun Yan, wait for me~!" As he said, he ran after Nangong Yan...Although Nangong Yan was waiting for her.


    ��


    ������~


    "Miss, it''s me."


    "Come in, the door is unlocked."


    As soon as Hayasaka Ai walked in, she found Kaguya pouted in the bed.


    "Miss Huiye, how is your health?"


    Huh~!


    "How did you know?!" Hui Ye asked with a surprised face, who lifted the quilt fiercely, and his uncontrollable forehead began to flush.


    "I heard it." Hayasaka Ai said lightly, and then took out a gadget from behind Kaguya''s bedside.


    Hui Ye: "..."

 Chapter 456：

    The corners of the mouth twitched constantly: "Do you still need to ask me if you hear..."


    "Judging from Miss Huiye''s complexion... it''s so good."


    "Speaking of, Miss, why did Master Nangong know who I am?" Hayasaka Ai could finally ask this question. She didn''t plan to ask Nangong Yan, so she held back all afternoon.


    "This..." Hui Ye explained to her what Nangong Yan had said before.


    Hayasaka Ai: "..."


    "Sure enough, a little trick can''t be concealed from this somewhat terrifying Young Master Nangong." As he said, he shook his head gently.


    "Miss... why did you choose Master Nangong?"


    "...There is no reason."


    "In terms of your self-esteem, I always feel a little bit unlike you..."


    Kaguya was silent for a while before repliing: "But Hayasaka, really can''t find anyone better than him."


    "If it were the previous''Ice Night''s Fairy'', I would probably give up, but now I am just Huiye, just an ordinary girl... I am also fascinated by the boys who have done so much for themselves. Woolen cloth."


    "And..." As he said, Huiye blushed and got into the quilt.


    Some muffled voice came to Ai Hayasaka''s ears: "Two people are exhausted by being easily exhausted together..."


    Hayasaka Ai: "..."


    Can you talk about this kind of topic already? This change is really big... and it is, after all, he has become a woman.


    It should be considered a good development, right?


    ...


    "Qianhua, can I ask a question?"


    "Huh? Yes!"


    "When did your plan start today?"


    Qianhua shifted his attention: "What plan?"


    "Is it after entering Huiye''s room?" Nangong Yan touched his chin, but before she could answer, Nangong Yan began to mutter to herself, "But as soon as you entered the gate, you ran a little far away..."


    Nangong Yan looked at Qianhua who was looking for ants all over the floor and said, "It started when you called me, right?"


    Being stared at by Nangong Yan, Qianhua kept blinking, just not looking at him.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ying Lili... Would you cry if you knew it?


    Chapter 0406 Ying Lili: I guess they are very good...


    Looking at Qianhua with a guilty conscience, Nangong Yan didn''t intend to ask any more, what else would she ask if she was so obvious?


    Maybe you started planning since Jae Hui got the information, right?


    After all, if I just go to see Huiye, is it necessary to call Nangong Yan?


    After that, the step by step should be within Qianhua''s calculation, but Nangong Yan didn''t expect her to behave so naturally.


    If you deliberately keep a distance, even if you really don''t talk to love, your whispering things will be pressed on you.


    Then, in order to meet her preferences, she deliberately stimulated herself...


    You can use various methods when necessary...


    Her gentleness, kindness and innocence is not a disguise at all, but being born in a ministerial family makes her wrists definitely not weak!


    With a helpless smile, she reached out and rubbed her head.


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s smile, Qianhua also understood that everything she did was discovered, and couldn''t help but smile shyly.


    "Hui Yejiang actually guessed it..." Qianhua said these words silently.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, maybe Huiye guessed it when she went to cook by herself? At that time, he heard a faint sound coming from Hayasaka Ai''s earphones, and it was still stuffed into her ears. Hearing a little sound was regarded as his hearing abnormality!


    "But Kaguya didn''t mean to blame you, did he?"


    "No~"


    "Then it''s over?" Nangong Yan shrugged. "You don''t need to worry about how we think about you will change. You haven''t changed anyway, have you?"


    "Yeah~"


    Qianhua who was in a good mood started to bounce around when she walked.


    ...


    "Alright Yan-jun, I''m home."


    "You can contact me at any time." Nangong Yan patted her on the head lightly, "Although I think you will definitely worry a lot."


    "But Jun Yan must have time at night, right?" Qianhua asked.


    "At night, it is true. I slept quite late." After all, Nangong Yan will be chasing after the system at night...


    "Then it''s okay!" Qianhua looked at Nangong Yan after speaking, and then smirked, "Jun Yan, what about goodbye?"


    It''s obviously a smirk, why is it so cute?


    "Well����"


    The two gnawed for a while before they separated.


    "Goodbye has arrived, and it''s time to say goodbye." Nangong Yan smiled and waved, then turned and left.


    Qianhua who was still in place reached out and touched her lips...


    "Hehehe..." He walked briskly back to his home.


    ...


    "I am back."


    "Welcome back, meow~!" Lin poked her head out and said hello to Nangong Yan.


    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 457：

    "It''s chatting. By the way, Jun Yan, are Hui Ye Jiang and Qian Hua Jiang okay?"


    Before Nangong Yan could speak, Ying Lili ran over.


    really����


    "I guess they are very good..." Ying Lili began to take a black anger, "After all, the smell on Homura''s body is so strong..."


    Nangong Yan gave a bitter smile and rubbed Ying Lili''s head. In an instant, he felt that Ying Lili''s black air was a little less.


    Rin had a question mark on his face: "Meow? What''s the smell?"


    "Of course it''s the taste of a girl!" The goblin ran over, fearing that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Hmm...well, I can''t smell anything anyway..." The goblin spread his hands, "I don''t think my talent is on this point."


    "Huh? Did something interesting happen?" Xi also came over to join in the fun.


    "Forget it, I''m not asking you!" Ying Lili turned her head, "It''s faster to ask Qianhua and Huiye directly!"


    Nangong Yan touched his nose: "I think it''s faster to ask me... after all, I can''t lie..."


    Ying Lili gritted her teeth: "Of course I know... but I just want to see their current expressions..."


    With that, she ran to the activity room and took out her computer.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Mr. Yan, what happened~" Xi smiled and stabbed Nangong Yan in the flanks.


    "Have you guessed it?"


    "But I want to hear from you... Did you plan it a long time ago?"


    Nangong Yan smiled helplessly: "It''s really not this time... You may not believe it, I was also calculated by a little..."


    "Meow?" Rin was taken aback.


    Fairy and Xi are not getting better, you Nangong Yan was actually calculated? Are you kidding me? !


    "Go to the room~" Nangong Yan shrugged.


    The three women looked at each other and followed him in.


    When a few people entered the house, Ying Lili happened to have a multiplayer video, and Huiye and Qianhua were on the opposite side.


    Nangong Yan first hugged Kato Megumi under everyone''s surprised gaze, and stood there without saying anything. After a while, he said hello to the girls and sat next to Yang to help her smooth the hair.


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    She somewhat understood why Nangong Yan was doing this, and couldn''t help but smile.


    "What happened?" Hui Ye was a little puzzled, after all, the scene just now happened outside the camera.


    Looking at Huiye and Qianhua on the screen, they smiled and said, "It''s just that I made a behavior that surprised everyone."


    "Surprised..." Hui Ye muttered to herself, and started to think for herself.


    "Yanjun... Ying Lili is..." Qianhua asked Nangong Yan.


    "I haven''t had time to say anything yet, Eiri will ask you directly..."


    Ying Lili gave him a white look, and looked at Qianhua and Huiye with a serious face: "Let''s talk about it, what happened..."


    Shi Yu suddenly walked into the camera with her arms in her arms, staring at the camera with a serious face.


    Fairy and Xi looked at each other, and both understood each other''s meaning.


    They are doing the same movements as Shiyu, and they also appear in the camera.


    Hui Ye: "..."


    Qianhua: "..."


    Why is this? Do you want a three-counseling trial?


    Sure enough, it was exactly what Homura said, Ying Lili discovered it directly!


    When Zhen Bai looked at it, she also learned how they looked, but her expression on her face was expressionless at first, but she wanted to be serious but changed her expression to become cute, making the sense of coercion suddenly drop!


    Shi Yu twitched his mouth: It''s really white...Which group are you on earth? !


    Qikai quickly stretched out a hand to pull Zhenbai out of the video range, but Zhenbai also began to struggle, causing the serious atmosphere to drop again...


    Even the corner of Nangong Yan''s eyes trembled...


    As soon as the fairy didn��t look good, he ran out of the video range, grabbed Murakami, and, despite her resistance, brought her to the camera, and forced Murakami to put on the same look as Shiyu, and then put it as if nothing had happened. In the same posture.


    Women: "..."


    Hui Ye: "..."


    As soon as Xi''s eyes rolled, she started to move. She pulled Eri over and rolled her eyes, but she didn''t say anything. She unexpectedly cooperated...


    After that, Umi and Maki also let Sheila pass.


    "..."


    At this point, the girls who can put on a poker face in Nangong''s house at this moment, except for Kato Kei and Zhenbai, are all concentrated in front of the camera.


    Chapter 0407 Fujiwara Chika: Definitely the taste of Kaguya sauce is stronger...


    The girls in front of the camera, whether proactive or forced, all put on a poker face.


    It''s Qikai and Nayu who are out of the camera''s range. I want to laugh a little bit.


    Sagiri actually wanted to get there at the beginning, but when the atmosphere started to become happy, it didn''t pass.


    "Ahem..." Ying Lili tried her best to pretend to be deep, she actually wanted to drive all these people aside.


    "Now, I want to ask Homura the source of the strong girly smell..."


    Huiye and Qianhua flushed with a shaggy face.


    And Qianhua started to look around, then fiddled and put on the headphones.


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Well, although I guessed it all, and your performance is also very obvious, but this reaction makes me want to know more...

 Chapter 458：

    "The taste of a girl..." Qianhua''s gaze was erratic, "Probably it was in Huiyejiang''s house?"


    Well, I didn''t lie either... It must be that Huiye sauce tastes more, after all, it is her home!


    Hui Ye''s eyes widened!


    "Isn''t it all because of you?! You obviously calculated everything, why did you push it on me?!"


    Qianhua muttered, "It''s definitely the Huiye sauce that has a stronger flavor..."


    Hui Ye: "..."


    I just can''t refute this sentence! ! Of course it is in my bed! ! !


    "That is absolutely indispensable for you!" Hui Ye said angrily.


    Ai Hayasaka not far away, the corner of her mouth curled slightly.


    "Then what?" Ying Lili''s black qi came out again, "Why did it suddenly become like this?"


    Qianhua''s face is a little bit vacant again. Although Huiye and Nangong Yan already know about it, it is inevitable to be a little uncomfortable when it comes to others... Besides, these two people have guessed it by herself, Qianhua It''s not clear how much they know.


    "I guess it''s almost the same..." Huiye smiled and looked at Qianhua on the screen. "I asked the housekeeper again just now, and I got a clear picture of the whole thing."


    "When Qianhua first met me, she suddenly told me that Yanjun and my housekeeper were whispering, asking if Yanjun had a special hobby."


    Rao was Nangong Yan who guessed the whole thing, and when he heard these words, the corners of his mouth still twitched...


    "Butler? What the **** is your special hobby?!" Ying Lili vomited.


    "I didn''t know at first..." Hui Ye blushed again and said what Qianhua had said to her again.


    Hayasaka Ai: "..."


    The girls blushed a little too, but their small eyes when going out to sea are getting brighter and brighter...


    "Wait!" Ying Lili interrupted, "Butler? And it sounds like he is dedicated to serving you?"


    Hui Ye: "..."


    "That''s not important!" Hui Ye wanted to skip this topic.


    Ying Lili glanced at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan sighed. He understood the meaning of Ying Lili''s eyes. Huiye shouldn''t have been talking about the housekeeper, but then again...Unless Ying Lili didn''t plan to ask at all, it would be unavoidable.


    But the first...even the second and third are occupied. How could Yinglili not ask? He attacked three times in the night, but he didn''t succeed even once! She herself can''t be wronged!


    Now it''s up to Love''s choice, whether to choose to keep it secret for herself, or to clear up this misunderstanding for Hui Ye?


    However, if he chooses the first item, is it still Hayasaka Ai he knows?


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "Miss Sawamura...Ms. Hui Ye has only one butler, and that is me."


    As expected by Nangong Yan, Ai will definitely stand up for Hui Ye.


    "Haasaka?" Ying Lili was taken aback, "What''s the matter with that butler?"


    "also me."


    "Eh?!!!" Qianhua was surprised and don''t want it!


    "Sister! What are you doing?!" Nangong Yan heard Moe Ye''s voice.


    "It''s okay! It''s just that I was taken aback when I played on my mobile phone!"


    "Oh����"


    Then Qianhua lowered her voice: "Are you Lord Hasaka?!"


    "Hi, Hasaka-kun is a special form for Miss Fujiwara, but this form should disappear in the future."


    "It sounds like it will be deformed..." the goblin murmured.


    Then, Hayasaka Ai gave a series of explanations on the appearance of this form.


    And Hui Ye looked at her with a complicated expression on one side.


    "Therefore, please keep this matter confidential, so as not to make some people think of other aspects."


    Ying Lili nodded: "Don''t worry, we are not people who don''t know the severity, Huiye is also our friend."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Hayasaka''s love changed. "But in the final analysis, it is also because of Nangong Master. Please Nangong Master to take responsibility for the safety of Miss Nangong."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, this is obviously Qianhua''s pot...


    "Leave it to me." Nangong Yan nodded, saying nothing else.


    At this moment, Qianhua is still pouting: "Why do you say that people always undermine the plan..."


    "Because your thoughts are too jumpy..." Nangong Yan said helplessly, "Isn''t it the best example today?"


    "...Hehe." Qianhua choked, then smiled awkwardly.


    "By the way, let''s continue!" Ying Riri asked Hayasaka to say this, almost forgetting his previous thoughts.


    Hui Ye: "..."


    "Where am I?"


    "Special hobby, Miss." Hayasaka Ai reminded lightly.


    "Huh? I just reacted!" Ying Riri interrupted her again, "Does Hayasaka know that too?"


    "I heard everything clearly, so I said that Miss Fujiwara will definitely break all plans and everything will go into her pace."


    Qianhua''s blush was so bleed that she was actually heard by others? ! Why was it heard! !


    As if reading Qianhua''s expression, Hayasaka Ai explained to her: "It''s just a means to protect the eldest lady."


    Nangong Yan covers her face...I can''t always talk about the topic, but even off the topic, I even ran into a shameful topic...


    Originally wanted to ask Nangong Yanxi, seeing his expression, Xi stopped asking, and began to suffocate...


    "Uh... let''s go on." Ying Lili wiped the sweat from her forehead, and she was a little embarrassed to hear it.


    "Oh, speaking of... by the way, speaking of special hobbies." Hui Ye was taken aback for a moment, and almost forgot.

 Chapter 459：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    You always talk about special hobbies in front of me, do you really not consider my feelings at all?


    "Jun Yan naturally refuted it, but Qianhua said how she knew what Yan Jun said was true or false..."


    The girls also understand...This sentence is the same as provocation: Want to prove yourself? Show evidence!


    Then Nangong Yan''s actions can be imagined...


    Chapter 0408 Ying Lili: Hmph~ What are three people, so many of us!


    Hui Ye''s subsequent explanation fully confirmed their guess.


    Xirao said profoundly: "I always feel that Qianhuajiang''s sentence was deliberately said..."


    The girls saw that Qianhua had disappeared from the camera, but the exposed strand of hair exposed the fact that she was still listening.


    "After that, I also felt that there was a problem, so I asked Hayasaka to tell me about Homura-kun and Chika... Chika moved away from them as soon as she came in."


    Shiyu also smiled: "In other words, did Yan Jun ever whisper? It''s all Qianhua alone who has the final say..."


    "I didn''t lie..." Qianhua whispered.


    "This step is not the main thing, only that sentence is the main thing." Hui Ye curled his lips.


    "And just now I thought about it again. You really always come to me, but you always come by yourself. Why do you suddenly call Yanjun together?"


    Ying Lili is a little dumbfounded, is this really the silly white sweet flower in my own impression?


    After a while, Qianhua stuck her head out of the camera, and said shyly: "It''s not because Megumi told me that Homura''s fighting power is too strong... I''m a little scared without Kaguya-chan..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Shiyu and Xi also took a deep look at Hui. They now understand why Nangong Yan suddenly hugged Hui...


    Which man is not touched by being able to do this for the other side?


    Hui really looks like a lady of the palace right now, a terrible woman...


    "Woo..."


    Huh?


    "Woo..."


    Everyone followed the prestige, and Ying Lili shed a series of crystal tears...


    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yan held her in her arms with some distress.


    Qianhua showed her entire head, and asked with a puzzled look: "What''s wrong with Yinglili?"


    Even Shiyu feels a little distressed about her enemy opponent, so she touched her head and explained to Qianhua and Kaguya: "Ying Lili has attacked Yanjun three times, but each time she ended in failure. ... And Qianhua, only one plan was successful..."


    Qianhua: "..."


    Hui Ye: "..."


    Hayasaka Ai: "..."


    "Woo...not...why...because of you...woman...why...or else...I...the first time...why...it succeeded...why!!" , Ying Lili became more sad the more she thought about it, and threw herself into Nangong Yan''s arms and burst into tears.


    Shiyu really wants to refute it frankly, but Ying Lili in this state... she really can''t help her heart...


    Nangong Yan also wanted to take her back to her room, but it was Ying Lili''s struggle that waited for him that way, and there was a hysterical saying: You let me go! ! I don''t want you to pity me! ! !


    Therefore, he cannot move.


    I can only kiss her gently on the cheek and hold her silently.


    Shi Yu also slowly rubbed her head.


    Kato Megumi walked behind her and gently wrapped her in his arms.


    Even Yang jumped over Nangong Yan''s body from the other side of Nangong Yan and pressed her own body to Ying Lili''s belly.


    Others are also very quiet, and it feels the best.


    Only Qianhua is sitting on the wax most. She felt that Ying Lili was her fault... after thinking for a long time, her face was red, and finally she said: "Eng Lili! Why don''t you come with us! Three people! Although... it may not be. Yan Jun��s opponent..."


    The more I speak, the smaller the sound...


    A group of people were a little dumbfounded... What do you mean by this sentence? !


    "But it''s better than two people!"


    Even Ying Lili''s cry stopped abruptly, staring at Qianhua with bright red eyes.


    For a while, Ying Lili stretched out her hand and wiped her tears vigorously, and hummed: "Huh~what are three people, so many of us!"


    Qianhua: "..."


    "It''s not just Huijiang..." Qianhua couldn''t help muttering a little aggrieved.


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "It won''t be tonight!" Ying Lili blurted out, "Yeah, ass! My old lady is going to be strong tonight!!"


    Ying Lili''s words are like a blast of thunder, don''t let everyone thunder!


    Shi Yu twitched the corners of her mouth and withdrew her hand.


    Megumi also let go of Yinglili silently, just cheer up...


    Nangong Yan''s expression was a bit weird, speechless, shocked, shocked, and so on. It looked rather funny.


    Everyone sighed, Ying Riri was really irritated this time...but for this stimulation, everyone has a credit in it. Shiba is the biggest hero, then Kato Megumi who succeeds first, and the others second. Qianhua is just the last straw.


    "Oh..." Qianhua nodded, then cheered Ying Lili with a smile, "Come on!"


    Seeing Qianhua like this, Ying Lili really couldn''t get angry at her at all...


    "I won''t talk to you..." Ying Lili put her head in Nangong Yan''s arms again after she finished speaking.


    "I want to talk... Yinglilijiang, can I use your computer?" Xi turned her eyes and asked Yinglili.


    "Hmm..." Ying Lili''s muffled voice came.

 Chapter 460：

    "Hehe..." Xi directly hugged the computer aside.


    Eri: "..."


    I always feel that what this guy wants to talk about is definitely not an ordinary topic...


    "Come here~ what are you doing?" Xi greeted.


    Eri''s brows twitched: "Me?"


    "Everyone, come here!"


    "So are we?" The goblin pointed at himself, then pointed at the village and Sagiri, meaning that people other than the muse can also go there?


    "Come here if you want to come~" He said and walked. After a while, only the voice that Nangong Yan could hear came to his ears, "Of course we need to know about Yanjun''s specific combat effectiveness~ Only Huijiang is the reference It''s not enough..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The premise is that you have to get two shy girls to speak... not everyone can speak openly like Hui.


    In the end, Shiyu, Hui and Yinglili were the only ones who did not pass. The others either passed by themselves or were forced to pass by.


    "Isn''t Shijiang going over?" Hui asked softly.


    Shiyu glanced at her, then looked at Ying Lili, and shook her head: "Forget it, I''m only talking about that topic anyway? Hui, you said the same thing."


    Nangong Yan secretly said: Shi Yu knows Xi very well. By the way, most people can guess what I want to ask, right?


    Thinking about it, her hand began to stroke Ying Lili''s hair.


    After a while, Ying Lili also silently loosened a hand that was holding Nangong Yan, and gave Yang Shun Mao that was attached to her stomach.


    The little guy raised her head and didn''t see Ying Lili''s expression, but she felt that the girl''s heart was no longer as worrying the cat as before.


    Licking her paw, she changed to a comfortable position and continued to lie on her stomach...


    Chapter 0409 Tojo Nozomi: Then I didn''t sneak away...


    After that, Shiyu and Hui didn''t speak any more, but no one felt embarrassed in this silence.


    They have become very important people to each other.


    "Shijiang..." Ying Lili said suddenly, but her voice was still muffled.


    Shi Yu''s eyebrows trembled, but she just rolled her eyes, and then said, "Let''s talk about it."


    "Let''s get together tonight."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Shi Yu: "?!!!"


    "Hui is with me."


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "!!!"


    "Ying Riri..." Hui couldn''t help asking, "Is it really good to just say this in front of Homura?"


    "Huh~ I''ve said that I''m going to be stronger, what''s the matter!" Ying Lili raised her head and barked her teeth at Nangong Yan.


    Shiyu and Hui looked at each other, and their eyes contained the same message: It''s over, Ying Lili is broken...


    "Anyway, two people are not opponents at all, aren''t they? Then three people!"


    Hui said quietly, "I don''t think three people will work either..."


    "Try it!"


    "Have a fever?" Nangong Yan stretched out her hand to test her temperature.


    "...I''m normal." Ying Riri said in a tone similar to that of Megumi just now. "The reason for this is because I thoroughly understand. If I don''t make up my mind, I will fall behind again..."


    That said, but Nangong Yan also knew that she had impulsive elements in it.


    There is still some time until the evening. If she really thinks about it, she will definitely take action at night, right?


    And he really can''t say anything, what is said now is actually inappropriate.


    Only once again, holding her silently.


    Ying Lili obediently buried her face in Nangong Yan''s arms again, and the scene became calm again.


    ...


    night.


    On the way to send the Muse girls home, Nangong Yan thought for a while and asked Xi: "Did you ask?"


    Then the women glanced at Nangong Yan subconsciously, and then quickly looked away with a slightly red face, Nangong Yan knew that she was definitely asking.


    "Okay, I see..."


    hope:"����"


    "I haven''t said it yet!!"


    "But I guessed it, so I won''t ask."


    "We are quite aware of Yan Jun''s bravery!"


    Nangong Yan''s face is black...I don''t want to hear it!


    "So, for the sake of your own happiness, work harder!" Xi smiled and cheered on Nangong Yan, basically everyone knew the meaning of the words.


    Well, I have been moving forward, but occasionally accidents happen...just like today.


    There was a moment of silence, and the girls thought of Ying Lili, but no one wanted to speak.


    Walking silently, until Hui Naiguo arrived home, and under the surprised gaze of other people, she hugged with Nangong Yan.


    "Bye bye Yanjun~!" Then he disappeared in a hurry.


    It took some stunned Xue Sui to react for a while, and after saying goodbye to everyone, he ran towards his own house.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "It was a little unexpected but not so unexpected..."


    "Indeed." Xi also nodded, her eyes rolled, "but I thought Honoka would give a kiss!"

 Chapter 461：

    "Don''t you want to sneak away?" Nicole complained.


    "Eh? Is the kiss also considered a sneak run? Not that..." Xi smiled playfully.


    Women: "..."


    Rin''s face also blushed slightly.


    Just passing under a street lamp, Maki saw this scene sharply.


    "Rin... are you?" Maki shook her eyebrows.


    "Maji-chan? What''s the matter?"


    "No... it''s okay..."


    Sure enough, every time it is the last word, something will definitely happen to Yan-kun...


    Xi looked at the two of them, and the corners of her mouth curled up.


    After that, the little bird followed the footsteps of Hui Naiguo, and before saying goodbye to everyone, she also hugged Nangong Yan.


    But when it was Haiwei''s turn, the situation became a little weird.


    Hai Wei''s face was full of entanglement, especially when Xi was watching her with a playful gaze, and the others were more or less looking forward to Hai Wei''s next behavior.


    Just so entangled, his face was getting redder and red, and Nangong Yan was afraid that she would faint suddenly.


    Finally, she gritted her teeth and stomped her feet, grabbing Nangong Yan''s hand and placing it on her head.


    Nangong Yan was taken aback, smiled and touched her head, and Hai Wei quickly ran away!


    "Hehehe...Although he is still very shy, he seems to be working hard to overcome it."


    ...


    "Nicole, do you want to come?" Nangong Yan opened his hand and said with a smile.


    "Huh~ Don''t think of me as a little girl!" Nicole curled her lips, hugged Nangong Yan generously and then turned and left.


    After the sight of everyone who was out of sight...


    "Mom~ I''m really nervous!" He kept patting his chest, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    ...


    Nangong Yan twitched at the corner of her mouth...If it hadn''t been for your sudden heartbeat, I would really believe you.


    After walking for a while, to the downstairs of Eri��s house, she didn��t use Nangong Yan to speak. Eri and Nicole��s compulsion and calmness were different, and they really embraced Nangong Yan generously.


    When I just wanted to leave, my sister spoke...


    "Huh? What about me?"


    Eri: "..."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Alisha said directly: "I want Senior Nangong''s hug too! Obviously all the sisters are hugging!"


    Eri took a deep look at her sister, feeling that she really didn''t have any special meaning, and nodded helplessly.


    "Ah la la ~ The unexpected harvest, Mr. Yan!" Xi raised an eyebrow at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "Don''t use such a weird statement, okay?"


    Xi blinked without speaking.


    Nangong Yan stepped forward and hugged Arisa gently.


    "Um... it feels a bit strange, but it''s a bit comfortable." Arisa nodded her head and expressed her feelings about her hug.


    "What are you talking about..." Eri was speechless, grabbed her hand and pulled her away!


    "Wait sister! I haven''t finished talking yet..."


    The rest of the people looked at each other, always wondering if Arisa''s temperament was a little bit off? Was it affected by Xue Sui and Hui Naiguo?


    Nangong Yan also looked at Xi, always feeling that everyone''s current behavior should be related to her...or it was related to what Qianhua and Huiye said.


    So... what would you do?


    Soon, Nangong Yan knew the answer... why? Because he was forced to kiss...


    Hmm, yes... Nangong Yan was kissed for the first time...


    Rin, Huayang, and Zhen Ji were all dumbfounded!


    For a long time... the two separated.


    Xi smiled and said to Rin: "Anyway, Rin-chan is already like this, right? Then I didn''t sneak away..."


    You are running openly... Nangong Yan secretly said.


    With a bright smile at everyone, Xi also turned and left.


    Chapter 0410 Nangong Yan: In other words...Is this plot reversed?


    After Xi left, Zhen Ji and Hua Yang stared at Rin at the same time.


    "Meow~!" Rin jumped back, looking at them defensively, "What do you want to do?!"


    "We don''t want to do anything..." Maki shook her head.


    "Rin Jiang, what Xi Jiang said is true, right?" Hua Yang''s eyes twinkled, it seems that he is very interested in this topic!


    "Huh?" Rin''s face flushed slightly, and he scratched the back of his head a little shyly, "Hehehe..."


    "Yeah~! When? How did it feel? Who took the initiative? Lin Jiang, tell me!" Huayang grabbed Lin''s body and shook it!


    "Huayang... I''m going to faint~"


    But this kind of Huayang is very rare...


    It is rare for Huayang to use Hui Naiguo to entangle people''s Dafa once, but the effect was surprisingly good, and he surrendered after only a while.


    With a helpless blush, he glanced at Nangong Yan. Although he knew it was useless, he still lowered his voice and said to Hua Yang.


    Maki approached them silently...

 Chapter 462：

    If Nangong Yan asked her, she would probably get such a reply: I''m either curious, just want to hear what they are saying.


    As he walked and said, Huayang still heard surprised voices from time to time.


    How should I put it... it is still Rin''s personal experience that allows her to experience some authenticity, so Huayang''s current reaction is more interested than when other people talk about that topic.


    Finally, Huayang looked back at Nangong Yan, with no special expression, but Nangong Yan always felt that she felt relieved a lot.


    After sending them home one by one, Nangong Yan also embarked on the return journey.


    By the way... when Maki arrived home, she didn''t intend to give him a hug like the other girls before, but she was pushed behind her... She still passively gave her hug, which led to Maki and Rin. It''s been a long time.


    And Hua Yang... still used Haiwei''s method when entangled, but that also made her shy enough.


    Rin''s words, of course the relationship with Nangong Homura is still steadily rising...


    After arriving home, Nangong Yan changed his shoes in the hallway, but he didn''t hear any sound in the living room, and the Yang was not there... Well, it feels like deja vu...


    He went straight back to his room.


    "Welcome back." Shi Yu lying lazily on Nangong Yan''s bed, said with a smile.


    Next to her is Eiri, Eiri is also looking at him at the moment.


    And next to Ying Lili, is helping the little guy to smooth the hair.


    Really did that...


    "Well, I''m back."


    "By the way, Mr. Yan, the water is already boiled, so go take a bath." Hui raised her head and said.


    "What about you?" Nangong Yan asked this sentence without even thinking about it.


    "We''ve finished washing..." Ying Lili flushed, "Why, do you want to wash it with us?"


    "...Although my words didn''t mean that, but I do think..." Nangong Yan was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled.


    "Then I..."


    "Go and wash!" Ying Lili grabbed Shiyu who wanted to act.


    Nangong Yan shrugged, and muttered as he walked: "By the way...Is the plot reversed?"


    When Nangong Yan stepped out of her sight, Ying Lili also said: "It feels like it''s the other way around?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it is against or not..." Shiyu shook his head, "But are you really mentally prepared?"


    "Ah..." sighed, "If it were myself, I would have been prepared...but now this situation...I don''t believe everyone is mentally prepared."


    "Qianhuajiang is ready for this soon..." Hui interjected.


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "I really know her again... I didn''t expect that she could do such a bold thing the first time, and also planned so well."


    Thinking of Qianhua, Yinglili is still full of complexity.


    "Isn''t Yan Jun also kept in the dark." Hui can only say a word that doesn''t know if it is comforting.


    "This is..." Ying Lili murmured.


    "You can only say that you deserve to be the daughter of the minister''s family." Shiyu sighed, "No matter what the personality is, the means will never be bad."


    Tilting her head, Shi Yu saw Xiao Yang who was honestly enjoying Hui''s smooth behavior.


    "Hui, what do you think Xiao Yang thinks of Jun Yan?"


    "Huh? Why did you talk about Xiaoyang?" Hui gave a slight pause, and then continued to smooth the little guy.


    Shiyu then told her and Ying Lili how she felt during the night attack...


    "You said that Xiaoyang also likes Homura as if he likes the opposite sex?!" Kato Hui''s face was black, and this didn''t sound reliable!


    "After all, that performance is a bit..." Shi Yu felt a little embarrassed as she said.


    "No." Hui shook his head, "I think Xiao Yang just regarded Yan as his most important family member. Haven''t Yan Jun told us about their encounter?"


    "Probably we think too much..." Ying Lili scratched his head.


    Hui couldn''t help looking at the little guy and smiled slightly.


    "By the way...what is Homura thinking about now?"


    "Who knows... Maybe you are looking forward to it?" Shi Yu raised an eyebrow.


    ...


    As for Nangong Yan... how do you say...


    Said that he has expectations, as long as he is a normal man, who would not expect it?


    Saying he was surprised is actually a little bit...After all, the three of them are really in their own room, and this determination is actually not so good.


    Nangong Yan, who was feeling a little surging, began to take a bath absent-mindedly after washing.


    The water is all boiled, so why do you have to soak it for a while?


    Three minutes later...


    "Well, it''s over!"


    Your bath is not as long as your feet! But... this mood is understandable...


    ...


    Listening to the movement in the bathroom, Ying Lili was surprised: "Why did you finish washing so soon?! Ah! Suddenly I started to be nervous again!"


    Shiyu stretched out, and smiled deeply, "Of course Yan-jun is a bit impatient? It''s better to say that Yan-jun can wash in it for ten minutes is a bit beyond my expectation..."


    "I have seen a questionnaire survey. It seems that most boys have a very short bath time. Maybe it is normal for Homura?" Kato Megumi said after thinking about it.


    Ying Lili drilled directly under the quilt.


    "It''s a bit late to be shy again at this time." Shi Yu shook his head.


    "Hehehehe..." Ying Lili''s weird laughter came from under the quilt.


    Shi Yu: "..."

 Chapter 463：

    This slut! ! Okay, I think too much.


    "Yo~" Nangong Yan came out wrapped in a bath towel.


    Shi Yu''s eyes lit up, and she always felt that Nangong Yan''s figure was more attractive to her than the photo sent to her by the fairy, and she couldn''t move it away...


    Chapter 0411 Kato Hui: Why is it so strong...


    "Ying Lili... I ran inside..." Nangong Yan looked at the quilt and shook his head and laughed.


    "I''m not shy!!" Ying Lili drilled a head.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I didn''t say anything."


    "Your tone and the smile just now mean that!"


    "Then why are you running inside?"


    "...Smell the smell." He whispered, then retracted his head again.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He himself felt that his taste was a little bit magical.


    Sitting on the bed, he patted the position of the drum kit.


    "Why..." Ying Lili drilled half of his head, making people unable to see the expression and face, but judging from the tone and eyes, Ying Lili should be embarrassed.


    "Come out."


    Eriri was silent, Kato Kei and Shiwa also looked at her, for a while, Eriri slowly came out.


    Nangong Yan hugged her in her arms, Shi Yu blinked, thinking about the scene during the day, and said nothing...


    Ying Lili stayed quietly in the arms of Nangong Yan.


    Feeling the petite body in her arms, she looked at Huihe and the little guy, and then at Shi Yu, Nangong Yan let out a light sigh.


    "The first time... I made a girl who likes me cry like that..." After a pause, Nangong Yan continued, "To be honest, it hurts terribly..."


    Ying Lili felt warm in her heart, thought for a while, and whispered: "I just feel a little disappointed... I can be the number one, but she flinched."


    "If I were more proactive..."


    Ying Riri shook her head: "Initially, your situation is special... Waiting for everyone''s initiative to show Homura you care about our thoughts, if you take the initiative... I might think you are immersed in desire."


    "Yeah, let me say something that is a little boastful." Shiyu continued Ying Riri''s words, "It is a very remarkable thing to be able to suppress my own desires when we are around... It is inevitable for boys, and your situation is special, and you can maintain restraint even when you can��t be satisfied. This is even more remarkable!"


    "Every one of us sees your contribution to us, but if you are the brains of the worms, how can we like you?"


    "If it weren''t for Homura, your fighting ability is outrageous... We would also like to monopolize you..." Kato Kee sighed, "Why is it so strong... so strong that I know that a person is no matter what." I can''t satisfy you..."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but touch his nose.


    "So I can only make money for you!" Ying Lili touched Nangong Yan''s chest, "Let you monopolize so many excellent girls..."


    "It is precisely because you have paid so much for me that I feel so distressed..." Nangong Yan gently rubbed her face.


    "Huh~ I didn''t cry for nothing~" Ying Lili said proudly with a shake of her head.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry: "How do you say it like you cried on purpose?"


    "It was on purpose~"


    Ying Lili blushed suddenly, sitting in Nangong Yan''s arms, her feelings were particularly obvious.


    "Are you ready?" Nangong Yan asked softly.


    "...Not ready."


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Why don''t you play the cards according to the routine? !


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s weird expression, Ying Lili gave a "pucker" smile.


    Blushing, he said in an inaudible voice: "Ready..."


    Under the little guy''s speechless gaze, an indescribable night began...


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    "Where are Yinglili and Shiyu?" the fairy asked, "could it be?"


    Then looked at Nangong Yan with a smirk.


    Nangong Yan, who was preparing breakfast, shrugged, "It''s that."


    "Hehehe..."


    Under Nangong Yan''s helpless gaze, the fairy walked toward his room.


    Shaking his head, continue to prepare breakfast.


    ...


    The fairy quietly opened the door of Nangong Yan, and saw three people lying on the bed... three? !


    Rubbing his eyes, I found that there were indeed three! Hui is here too!


    "It''s so bold..." Slightly surprised, then leaned over with a smile.


    I observed it closely, but the quilt was still tightly covered, and I couldn''t see much.


    so����


    I can uncover the quilt!


    "Wow~ That''s amazing!" exclaimed the fairy, "Homura''s combat effectiveness is really strong..."


    "Hmm..." Ying Lili opened her eyes in a daze, and after a glance, she said in a daze, "Oh... it''s a fairy..."


    "Are there any results?" the goblin asked with interest.


    Ying Lili snorted for a long time, and then came out a sentence: "We were hit by a string of three... or we who hit the KO without injury..."

 Chapter 464：

    Of course the fairy understands this game language! Although she had guessed it, the actual hearing made her eyes widened.


    "Aren''t three people useful at all?!"


    "...Probably the first five are all cannon fodder... Well, I''m so sleepy, I''ll sleep for a while." Ying Lili turned over after speaking, put one hand on Shi Yu, feeling the bulge in her hand, and subconsciously rubbed it. After two blows, he pouted.


    Fairy: "..."


    Both were surprised by what Yinglili said, and also because Yinglili''s actions were speechless.


    Shi Yu frowned and slowly opened his eyes, first seeing the fairy, and then seeing another hand on his chest.


    Shi Yu: "..."


    Angrily grabbed this hand and threw it aside.


    After yawning and rubbing her eyes, she sat up.


    "It''s morning..."


    Megumi, who had already felt the movement over there, got up too.


    "Morning! Homura is preparing breakfast!" The goblin laughed, and then asked curiously, "How does it feel?"


    "...Feeling." Shiyu stretched out, "how do you put it..."


    Shi Yu trembled, and an inexplicable look flashed in his eyes: "Except at the beginning, if Yan Jun hadn''t forgive us afterwards, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be so comfortable..."


    "...Really abnormal." The goblin was speechless.


    "But...a bit unwilling..." Kato Hui said silently.


    Shi Yu raised her eyebrows...The three of them couldn''t satisfy one of them. Of course they were not reconciled, but there was no way to be reconciled. There was no solution except to let more people join them.


    "Hurry up and get dressed, Yan''s breakfast is almost ready." The fairy turned around and left the room after speaking, she didn''t mean to be joking.


    "Two people during the day and three people at night..." Shiyu looked at Megumi Kato, "Although there is a buffer time... but even if they are together, it is nothing to Homura..."


    "This is really... I don''t know how to describe it..."


    Hui said that sentence again: "Really...why is it so strong..."


    Chapter 0412 Tojo Nozomi: Maybe the task of defeating Homura will fall on the nine of us


    The dinner table.


    Both Shinshiro and Nanami looked at Kato Kee''s third daughter, who was obviously not very high-spirited, and then looked at the spirited Nangong Homura, speechless.


    But at the same time being speechless, I can''t help but look forward to it. Maybe it won''t be long before I can escape from Lord Yan''s claws, right?


    Although I didn''t want to escape...


    Nayu is still in a happy mood, because if this goes on, even if the senior thinks that he is still young, he will eventually take action against him! It''s just a matter of time! If you can be with seniors, this is all a small problem!


    The reason why I am happy is that I have nothing to do with myself now!


    If she were one year older, she might be happier!


    "Speaking of... Did you sleep alone when you went to sea last night?" Nangong Yan asked when he looked at the sea, "Aren''t you afraid? After all, you are not used to living alone in a house like Sawu."


    Sawu held her small fist and gestured to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan took a look, and raised his arm to parry.


    Sagiri was taken aback... Suddenly she felt that her behavior seemed a little naive, but even if it was naive, her brother was very cooperative with him.


    With a secret smile, it''s great to meet my brother...


    The previous dissatisfaction with the number of girls around Nangong Yan disappeared. After all, she also understood that Nan Gongyan''s combat effectiveness and all aspects of excellence...this is all inevitable.


    Without mentioning Sawu''s various thoughts, he went out to sea and shook his head at Nangong Yan: "Senior Nangong, I slept with sister Qihai and others."


    Isn''t this a bit bad?


    Nangong Yan looked at Hui and the three of them.


    Kato Kei nodded slightly and explained: "It was said by Gohaijang personally. If we want to accompany Homura, she will go to Zhenbai''s room to sleep."


    The more sensible she went to sea, the more Nangong Yan felt sorry for her.


    Ying Lili curled her lips: "When we sleep in the room, we will still go to sea with us."


    "Who made you such a perverted fellow? After tossing for a night and the next day, you will lose energy... and it will affect the work progress... Isn''t it going to die for a few days in a row..."


    The second sentence Ying Riri said in a very small voice, but everyone still heard it.


    Nangong Yan''s face is black...


    ...


    Otonokizaka Academy, student union.


    "Oh, sure enough... the three of them are not Yan-kun''s opponents." Xi took the phone and looked nothing I expected.


    Eri''s blue veins violent on one side: "Hey... can you not say this kind of thing on this occasion..."


    Since I met Yan-kun, my vice-chairman seems to have gone wrong...


    "Well~ Eri, there are only two of us now anyway."


    Eri: "..."


    "Not even three people... What about five people?" Xi said to herself, "Maybe the task of defeating Yanjun falls on the nine of us..."


    Eri''s face was red, and I hope this fellow dare to say anything now!


    ...


    Tuesday.


    Nangong home.


    "Mr. Yan! There is good news!" Earnakuo excitedly shouted at Nangong Yan as soon as he came in.


    "Good news?" Nangong Yan thought for a while, "Could it be that Nicole has the right to use the auditorium?"


    Nicole: "..."


    "When will I use this stalk?! By the way, do you think I can''t shake it anymore?!" Nicole exploded.

 Chapter 465：

    "Isn''t it?" Nangong Yan touched his chin, "Is it an invitation to perform?"


    I looked at their reaction...


    "No... That is, the abolished school of Otonogizaka Academy was cancelled?" In terms of time, this situation should have appeared after Otonogizaka Academy��s campus festival, but now there is Nangong Homura here. The impact is also huge, and it is not surprising that some time in advance, so Nangong Yan had this guess.


    "...I guessed it so quickly." Hui Naiguo was a little disappointed, and thought he would let Nangong Yan guess a little longer.


    "It''s really true." Nangong Yan was also taken aback. From their point of view, they guessed what could be called good news, and the result was right after a few clicks.


    "This is really good news. Your alma mater with a long history can survive." Nangong Yan smiled and glanced at the system.


    [Main task]: Rescue Otonogizaka Academy, which is on the verge of abandonment


    [Task objective]: To get enough new students for Otonogizaka Academy through comics


    [Task status]: not completed


    undone? What do you mean?


    Is the news undecided? Or is it because the number of new students has not yet been determined?


    Nangong Yan guessed that it was probably the reason for the latter, but forget it... anyway, it''s not in a hurry.


    Shaking his head, retract the system interface to the lower right corner.


    "You have good news, and we also have it here."


    "Nannini?"


    Shiyu smiled and said, "I met Meow today... classmate Hoshino."


    Nangong Yan was almost happy again, Miao Nei is really poisonous!


    Little bird: "..."


    Little bird suddenly doesn''t want to hear the good news...


    "When I went to talk to her, she was really taken aback, she seemed a little overwhelmed, but when I said that Nan Xiaoniao of Muse wanted to communicate with her about costume design and costume production, I quickly agreed. Woolen cloth����"


    Shi Yu continued: "Anyway, she said that any time is fine, what do you say Xiaoniao?"


    "...I''m fine, just after school." It''s a joke, but how can the bird give up this opportunity?


    "Well, then it will be fine after school tomorrow. Meow these few days... Hoshino will come to school, so after school, let''s meet at the road junction between Toyonozaki and Otonogizaka Academy."


    Everyone didn''t hear the word "meow", but there were still a few people whose shoulders were shaking constantly.


    "Meeting?" Hai Wei asked, "In other words, isn''t the place of communication at Nangong''s house?"


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "After all, she is a shy and introverted Miao Nei."


    "Is that at her house?" Hey thought for a while, "It seems we shouldn''t go to too many people..."


    "Little Bird is definitely going..." Hai Wei looked at the others again, "Should Yan Jun also go?"


    "I tend to go on my own." Nangong Yan nodded, "If I don''t know Miao Nei will cooperate with Xiaoniao and become another fashion designer in another dimension."


    Nangong Yan said that the women had never thought about it, but now that I think about it, it''s really possible to come true!


    The only thing that feels a bit bad is Hai Wei. Who makes her feel that the clothes made by Miao Nei are a bit shameful for her?


    "Then Shi Yu will go too." Nangong Yan turned to look at Shi Yu, "After all, you are her classmate, so it''s easier to talk."


    "Well..." Shi Yu smiled helplessly, "Although my classmate and stranger are no different from each other..."


    Chapter 0413 Miao Nei: So amazing... Living South Bird


    In the end, everyone decided that Nangong Yan, Xiaoniao, and Shiyu should act, and contact Miaonei first. If Xiaoniao is familiar with her, there will be opportunities to meet in the future.


    ...


    After school the next day.


    "... That... this..." Meow... No, Hoshino Miyako looked at Nangong Yan a little nervous and didn''t know what to say.


    Time to go back to the day before...


    Shiyu walked to Hoshino Miyako, stood still, and looked at her.


    Why did I just come to school normally, and Shiyu Kasumigaoka, one of the four celebrities of the academy, would come to me? ! Doesn''t she have nothing to do with anyone?


    "Meow... Hoshino-san, can I have a chat with you?"


    And suddenly there was a conversation! And... Meow? what is this? Oral addiction? Xiazhiqiu Shiyu still has such a cute mouth addiction? !


    I nodded subconsciously. I don''t know why. After this oral addiction came out, the aura of Xia Zhiqiu in front of him was a little scary...


    "Do you know the Southern Birdie of the Muse?"


    Nod.


    "Bird is also responsible for the costume design and production of Muse. All of their costumes are all designed and made by Bird himself."


    I know this! The cosplay designed by Nan Xiaoniao... ahem, the costumes are very cute, and I secretly made several of them myself!


    "Then I suddenly remembered, Meow... Hoshino-san is also good at making costumes, right? The last campus festival Hoshino-san did a great job!"


    Huh? ! ! ! Why do you suddenly praise me! ! Oops, I feel like my face is hot...


    "So I mentioned it to Xiaoniao, she really wants to talk to Meow... Hoshino! You can talk to me."


    Ah~! very scary! Obviously, he even boasted before, why did he suddenly call him by his name so viciously! And why did you sell cute before?


    "So, what do you think?"


    "Must!" I always feel that I will be killed if I don''t agree!


    "What about the time?"


    "at any time!"


    "In terms of location... Seeing Hoshino-san, you are so introverted, it''s good to be in your home. After all, you should be more comfortable in your home environment."


    Huh?


    ...


    "I said Shiyu...how do I feel that Meow is scared inside?" Nangong Yan scratched his head, he should feel right.

 Chapter 466：

    "Huh?!" Shi Yu puzzled.


    "Huh?!!!" Miao Nei exclaimed.


    "Why use this name?!"


    "Um... sorry, I''m used to it, I should call you Hoshino-senpai."


    "got used to?"


    Nangong Yan explained a lot of content to her, almost to explain to her when she was confused.


    "I just remembered when I heard Hyuga''s voice a year ago..." Meowai muttered to herself.


    "Complete memory is the ability to pervert." Shi Yu vomited.


    "Then... Isn''t the ��meow�� of Kasumigaoka-classmate before your mouth addiction?" Hoshino Miyako turned his head and looked at Shiyu again.


    Shi Yu: "..."


    "Puff~" Nangong Yan turned his head and chuckled.


    "It''s all this guy''s fault!" Shi Yu pointed at Nangong Yan angrily, "Everyone is poisoned! Seeing you, I can''t help but want to blurt out!"


    Meow''s face was dumbfounded.


    Nangong Yan retorted, "Don''t shake the pot! That''s Hyuga''s voice and not mine!"


    "Do you want to say that this is the fault of the little girl who just went to elementary school?" Shi Yu looked at him with a sneer.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Okay, I''ll take it back...


    Hoshino Miyako: "..."


    In other words...I misunderstood it before? The reason why Xia Zhiqiu called my name so viciously was that he was annoying classmate Nangong?


    Uh... It''s embarrassing, but fortunately no one knows what I think.


    "Well...now I don''t seem to be afraid of us..." Nangong Yan nodded at Hoshino Miyako, and then said to Shiyu, "What did you say to Hoshino-senpai? Why was she so afraid of us just now? "


    Hoshino Miyako suddenly felt ashamed...


    "I didn''t say anything... Didn''t you read it wrong, right?" Shi Yu was still a question mark in his head.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No."


    Shiyu thought for a while and asked Meow directly: "Student Hoshino, were you afraid of us just now?"


    Hoshino Miyako''s sight slowly moved away: "No..."


    "Look!" Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    "I''m really scared..." Shi Yu muttered to herself and began to think.


    Hoshino Miyako: "..."


    Did I say anything! Why do you still know? !


    If Nangong Yan knew what she was thinking at the moment, she would probably reply: Sorry...you can''t hide anything in your face...


    After thinking about it for a long time, Shi Yu still didn''t figure out what the problem was...


    "Forget it, I don''t want to!"


    Meow in a sigh of relief...


    "Anyway, it''s mostly your tone that made Hoshino-senpai misunderstood, right? It should be because you can''t remember it." Nangong Yan said casually.


    Hoshino Miyako: "!!!"


    "Well, I found the reason." Nangong Yan smiled helplessly, now Miao Nei really understands.


    Does Nangong classmate know how to read your mind... Why can''t I hide anything from him...


    "The tone..." Shi Yu recalled, she didn''t have the super memory of Nangong Yan, so the memory was a bit slower.


    After thinking about it, there is only one suspicious place.


    "Jun Yan... is still your pot..." Shi Yu explained with a smile.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Okay... I''m going to clean up today.


    Hoshino Miyako glanced at Shiba again: Kasumigaoka-classmate is also not easy...


    "Hanjun~~!" As he spoke, the bird''s voice came from the front.


    "The Lord is here." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "It''s amazing... the living southern bird." Meow''s eyes flickered.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The corners of Shi Yu''s mouth twitched.


    "Ah, sorry, I didn''t mean that!" Hoshino Miyako quickly apologized.


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly: "It''s okay, I understand. If Rin Tosaka appeared in front of me, I''m afraid I would also say: Ah, it is Rin Tosaka alive!"


    "Um..." Although Nangong Yan understood, she was still a little embarrassed, who knew she subconsciously said it!


    "Meow... Hello, Hoshino-senpai, I am Nan Xiaoniao." Xiaoniao blushed and looked at Nangong Yan who was holding back his grin, wishing to go up and bite him!


    "Ah...Hello, I''m Hoshino Miyako." Meow, who was stunned, quickly reacted. This "meow" shouldn''t be a mouth addiction, right?


    Seeing Nangong Yan��s expression, she affirmed her guess, but she was still a bit embarrassed... After all, she suddenly became everyone��s meow...


    Well, I hope I don��t let Hyuga hear...


    "Um... Nangong and Xia Zhiqiu have explained clearly before, so I can understand "meow", and Nan should not care too much."


    "Eh? Is that so..." The little bird also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he has explained it clearly, or it''s really embarrassing...


    Chapter 0414 Hoshino Chizuru: I didn''t expect Miyako to take the boy home...


    After a brief chat on the road, the three followed Miao Nei to her house.

 Chapter 467：

    "I am back."


    "Excuse me!" ��3


    "Miao Nei~~~! Welcome back!" A small figure ran out and threw directly into Miao Nei''s arms.


    Let Nangong Yan have the illusion of seeing her own Yang to welcome her.


    Xiaoniao and Shiyu were also sighing, the sound of Nangong Yan''s learning is exactly the same, and this scene has also been imagined in his own mind, and there is a feeling of deja vu.


    "Yeah~ I''m back, Hyuga." Smiling and rubbing Hyuga''s little head, he said to her, "Hyuga, there is a guest at home."


    "Oh~!" Hyuga looked at the three people behind her sister and couldn''t help asking, "Miao Nei! Are they your friends?"


    "Uh...no." The corners of Hoshino''s eyes trembled, but they were blocked by her long bangs and no one noticed.


    "It turns out that there are still no friends in Meow~" Hyuga Dao was not polite at all, even if he had to pierce his heart in front of other people!


    She was frustrated and bent forward in an instant...


    The corners of Shiyu and Xiaoniao''s eyes trembled, and this younger sister was a bit powerful.


    Nangong Yan had known for a long time.


    "Hello! I''m Hyuga, Hoshino Hyuga!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and squatted down: "Nangong Yan, I''m Nangong Yan, this is Xiazhiqiu Shiyu, and this is Nan Xiaoniao. Although not your sister''s friend yet, we will work hard in this regard. "


    "That''s great, Meow, you want to have friends!" Hyuga yelled at Hoshino Miyako.


    And in her meow, she already wanted to cry... and pricked her heart again.


    "Minami Xiaoniao..." Hyuga seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Xiaoniai and said with a surprised expression, "Ah! The man in the comic ran out!"


    "Hinata!" Miao Nei jumped up instantly, "I can''t say such things! Didn''t I tell you? It''s the comics they have first!"


    "Oh~" Hyuga hammered the palm of his hand, "I just forgot a little bit! Meow, I just remembered it when you said it!"


    "It��s okay, Hoshino-senpai, don��t care too much." Little Bird smiled and shook his head. Now, quite a lot of them know the nine of them through the comics. Also, of course, this is not the first time I have heard this kind of words. got used to.


    "But..." Hoshino Miyako hesitated, but the bird still shook his head.


    "Meow, don''t you ask everyone to come in?"


    Meow: "..."


    Isn''t it all your troubles, I forget them all!


    "Everyone, come in!"


    "No trouble." Nangong Yan watched Miao Nei start preparing things for them, and said.


    "No trouble."


    The current Miao Nei hasn''t completely become an otaku, and she can talk to each other with simple contact.


    Here, the little bird is chatting with Hyuga.


    Hyuga looked at Little Bird''s clothes and asked, "Why didn''t you wear the clothes in the comics today?"


    "Because I didn''t perform today, and even in the comics, I usually wear this school uniform, right?" Little Bird smiled slightly, feeling that talking to Hyuga was quite fun.


    "Oh~" Hyuga nodded, "I thought you had forgotten it. If you forget, there are many items in Meow!"


    The scene was quiet all at once, especially Miao Nei herself, who had begun to stiffen, with cold sweats...


    Nangong Yan smiled without saying a word, and Xiaoniao and Shiyu looked at each other: There really is!


    "Be sure to show me a look." Little Bird said.


    "...I''d better drink some water and eat something!" Miao Nei quickly prepared all the rest and brought it up.


    Nangong Yan and the others looked at her, she smiled, but looked a little embarrassed.


    "Then let''s try Hoshino-senpai''s craftsmanship first!" Nangong Yan smiled and picked up a cookie.


    "Yeah." Little Bird also nodded, "It looks delicious, is it all made by Hoshino-senpai?"


    "Yes!" Hyuga looked smug, "These are all made by Meowee! The cakes made by Meowee are the best in the world!"


    "Hyuga, there are so many people who cook better than my sister."


    Hyuga shook his head vigorously: "It''s still delicious!"


    Everyone ate a small piece of cake, Shiyu and Xiaoniao looked as usual, but Nangong Yan was taking it seriously.


    Hmm... In terms of desserts, it''s probably Lv6... It''s amazing.


    "Well, I also think the cake you made in Miao Nei is the best in the world." Nangong Yan rubbed Hyuga''s head.


    "Hehe~" Hyuga gave a thumbs up to Nangong Yan.


    "Haha." Nangong Yan laughed.


    The little bird smiled softly and looked at Nangong Yan''s eyes softer.


    Miao Nei made the interaction between the two people a bit shy.


    Shi Yu smiled helplessly. Nangong Yan''s gentleness has never changed. She lipped at Nangong Yan: You lied...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He also replied: Sorry...


    Really, no one blames you...


    ...


    After eating something, the bird once again asked to look at the clothes made by Miao Nei.


    Our Miao Nei was helpless, so we had to take the bird to our room, Shiyu and Hyuga followed, and only Nangong Yan was left in the living room...


    "Um... Nangong classmate, you can come together..." A little embarrassed, but she still invited.


    "I, it''s okay, you don''t care about me, I''ll do something else first." He said, shaking his schoolbag.


    "Don''t worry, Hoshino, Yan Jun is a boy after all, so he took the initiative to stay."


    "Sister Hoshino, we will come out as soon as we finish reading it, it won''t take much time." Little Bird also said.

 Chapter 468：

    Hoshino Miyako was speechless for a while, and it was obvious that they were the guests, but in the end, the host himself was worried by the guests.


    "...Well, we''ll be out soon." She nodded and led them in.


    This situation is also inevitable. Not every girl has the courage of Fumino to let the boy who meets for the first time enter his room.


    So, let''s find something to do!


    After thinking about it, I took out the drawing tools.


    Not long after painting, Nangong Yan heard the entrance door open.


    Maybe it''s Meow''s mother, Chizuru Hoshino is back?


    But he didn''t move for a while, but continued to paint.


    When the footsteps approached, the owner of the footsteps did not speak either, but walked slowly to Nangong Yan''s side and watched his movements.


    When Nangong Yan finished painting, the people around him spoke out.


    "The painting is awesome, it''s not bad compared to the photos!"


    "Are you Miyako-senpai''s mother?" Nangong Yan stood up and smiled.


    "Yes." The looking very young woman nodded. "I am Miyoko''s mother, Chizuru Hoshino. I didn''t expect Miyoko to take the boy home..."


    Chapter 0415 Hoshino Chizuru: Is that a girls'' school? Can you guys go in?


    Hoshino Chizuru rubbed his chin and watched Nangong Yan.


    "And if you call Miyako-senpai, you are the younger brother? Does Miyako like this guy?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "What''s going on with Miyako? Why did you throw you here after taking you home?" Hoshino Chizuru frowned.


    "It''s not very good to call Auntie, I''ll just call you Madam! Ms. Hoshino, I think you may have misunderstood. Miyako-senpai is now taking two other people to visit her room."


    Hoshino Chizuru: "..."


    Regardless of talking to Nangong Yan, she disappeared for a moment.


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "Isn''t it a misunderstanding? The other two are girls..."


    Hooking up the corner of her mouth, Nangong Yan continued to paint.


    On the basis of just now, one person was added.


    In the end, Nangong Homura''s finished product became. Hoshino Miyako had just returned home, squatting in the entrance of her house and rubbing Hyuga''s head. Behind Hyuga is Hoshino Chizuru looking at the two of them.


    All three of them had smiles on their faces, which gave the painting alive.


    Come visit once and treat this painting as a gift!


    After thinking about it, he still didn''t leave the inscription. On this painting, leaving the inscription seemed a bit redundant...


    "How is it?" Nangong Yan turned around and asked the people who had just entered.


    The little bird said with some embarrassment: "If it wasn''t for the senior sister''s mother who came in suddenly, we almost forgot to come out."


    "That''s good, let''s talk more!" Nangong Yan nodded.


    Hoshino Chizuru also looked weird here: "It turned out to be you...but I didn''t expect to find my palace."


    He smiled and said: "After all, the senior sister is in the same school as us, so how can we notice it."


    "She can take out this little thing."


    "Who said that?" Nangong Yan looked at the dessert on one side, "For this craft, opening a cake shop is absolutely popular."


    Chizuru Hoshino admits this, huh? That being said, what this girl is good at is quite amazing!


    I will definitely not die from starvation in the future!


    This thought... My mother didn''t run away...


    "I actually have the intention to pull senior sister to join another dimension."


    The smoke from Chizuru Hoshino''s mouth fell to the ground, and Miyako Hoshino''s voice stopped abruptly.


    But Hyuga didn''t care what they were talking about, and they were happily eating snacks.


    "Are you kidding?! Can she join your other dimension?!"


    Miao Nei was a little bit shocked when my mother said so.


    "Miyako-senpai is very good."


    Hoshino Chizuru curled his lips: "What''s wrong with it, don''t you need it?"


    "Need it." Nangong Yan nodded with a smile.


    Hoshino Chizuru: "..."


    "Senior sister mainly makes clothes, but the long-term production experience has also broadened her horizons. Many creative ideas are completely available... Then, why can''t you cooperate with Xiaoniao?"


    Hoshino Chizuru raised his eyebrows, and Nan Gongyan faced Hoshino Miyako.


    "Senior sister, are you interested?"


    "I..." Miao Nei was very tangled.


    "I know that your hobby is to make cosplay clothes, but have you ever thought about making your own designed clothes become a real cosplay costume that is popular with everyone?"


    Meow: "!!!"


    Can it still be like this? !


    Also right... Nangong classmate is currently drawing LoveLive comics, as long as I can design and produce a costume drawn by classmate Nangong... That would be great for me as a cosplay lover!


    "...Can I think about it again?" After thinking about it, Miao Nei still didn''t decide immediately.


    "No problem, I didn''t mean to force you." Nangong Yan spread his hands with a smile.


    "It''s really surprising, it happened to hit the most itchy place in Gongzi''s heart." Hoshino Chizuru sighed lightly.


    Shi Yu nodded and said, "If Jun Yan couldn''t even do this, the other dimension won''t appear now."


    Although Hoshino Chizuru was surprised, he also understood that the reason why another dimension was so famous in a short period of time was that Nangong Yan was definitely the biggest hero.

 Chapter 469：

    Next, Xiaoniao and Miaonei exchanged the look of various costumes, whether there are any advantages and disadvantages, if this dress would be better...this topic.


    Nangong Yan and Shiyu chatted casually with Hoshino Chizuru. Most of the talk was about school, and they also talked about working in different dimensions.


    "By the way, Hoshino-senpai, the campus festival of our Otonokizaka Academy is about to begin. Will you have time to come by then?" Little Bird asked suddenly.


    If it��s someone else, I��m afraid I don��t have time, but Miao Nei, who is often absent from work, can definitely have this time as long as she wants to.


    Nangong Yan said silently, "Is it nearly twenty days? You invited it in advance too early!"


    Little bird: "..."


    "But Yinggao''s campus festival is really fast. It is in preparation and will officially begin on Saturday." Nangong Yan''s words changed.


    "Ying Gao?" Miao Nei was a little puzzled, what does Ying Gao have to do with them?


    "We have friends in Yinggao. It''s hard for others to say, but I plan to take time off from school to see them these two days."


    "Ask for leave?" Shiyu frowned, "Didn''t it only start on Saturday? Is it necessary to go when you are preparing?"


    "Reward yourself...Well, they have been rewarding themselves." After speaking, Nangong Yan also laughed blankly.


    "Sakura high, which cherry high?" Hoshino Chizuru thought for a while and asked.


    "Mom, Ying Gao is Yingqiu Girls'' High School." Miao Nei reminded her to wake up.


    "That''s a girls'' school, right?" Hoshino Chizuru glanced at Nangong Yan. "If the campus festival officially starts, it''s fine. Can you, a boy, go in when you are preparing?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Can I go in? Nangong Yan doesn''t know... but the bird should know, right? Isn��t Otonokizaka Academy also a girls�� school?


    "Can you go in?" Nangong Yan asked Xiaoniao.


    The little bird frowned, thought about it, and said with some uncertainty: "I don''t know. In my impression, I haven''t seen a boy when preparing for the campus festival."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "But maybe you can go in after you register?" Even though I said that, the bird was not sure.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Forget it, let''s go together on Saturday. The girls'' school has strict requirements in this regard."


    "Senior Sister, let''s go with us then!" Xiaoniao invited to Miao Nei.


    "I want to go too! I want to go with Miao Nei too!!" Hyuga shouted with a mouthful of cake residue.


    "Miyako, you can go with Hyuga!" Hoshino Chizuru shook his head helplessly.


    "Mom, aren''t you going?"


    "If it''s your school, I''ll check it out, and forget about other schools." Still shook his head, without saying anything.


    "Well, then...Hyuga, let''s go with my sister then!"


    "Oh~!!!"


    Chapter 0416 Kana Megumi: Sagiri-chan, is this what happened?


    The three left.


    On the way, Shiyu said, "Student Hoshino is indeed not a heterochromatic pupil. Yesterday, it was the same. Today, they have become the same."


    "Probably because we are going to be a guest today, she has restrained some of the soul of the second half." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "Also, Hoshino-senpai makes a lot of clothes, but it doesn''t seem to be meant to be worn." Little Bird also said.


    "Little bird, do you still have the fourth episode of the LoveLive comic?"


    "Huh?" The little bird was taken aback, "I remember..."


    "Huayang came to Suinaiguo''s house by accident. After Suinaiguo asked her to go upstairs, what did she see?"


    "It''s Xue Sui and Xiao Hai secretly practicing...Ah!" The bird suddenly realized, "Han-kun, you mean, Hoshino-senpai is like Xiao Hai, she likes it but she is very shy, so she can only do it secretly by herself ?"


    "It''s better not to know, although it''s not a shame, but who makes her ashamed." Nangong Yan shook her head with a smile.


    "Yeah, too! Anyway, as long as Hoshino-senpai can keep making clothes, that''s enough!" The bird nodded in agreement.


    ...


    Back at Nangong''s house, the interested girls surrounded the little bird and asked her to talk about the previous events.


    "It''s amazing! She has made most of our costumes!" Said, Xiaoniao was still amazed, "and there are so many ideas. Looking at the clothes she made, I have more inspiration. That''s a lot!"


    He took out his cell phone and showed them the photos he had taken.


    "Oh~! It''s really amazing!" Honoka couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "By the way, Hoshino''s younger sister Hyuga''s voice is indeed exactly the same as that of Homura-kun that day, and Hyuga is very interesting. It is really unrelenting to hit her sister, but it should be unintentional."


    "Naturally black?" Xi raised her eyebrows.


    The girls looked at Zhen Bai with a sigh.


    truth:"����"


    What are you doing? I''m not a natural black... thinking, turning my head.


    Nangong Yan rubbed Zhen Bai''s head: "What are you talking about? Why is Zhen Bai naturally black?"


    That''s right, Zhen Bai nodded inwardly.


    "It was okay to say that before, but now it''s pure abdomen!"


    Yes yes...


    Zhenbai bit Nangong Yan''s arm in one bite, of course...no effort.


    Nangong Yan was also ready, so she didn''t plan to hide.


    The girls also smiled slightly when they watched this scene. Before, they had been really white teasing Mr. Yan, and Mr. Yan had fought back once.


    "Let''s continue the class, after all, we won''t have time for next week." Eri said.


    "That doesn''t have to be so tight." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "It''s not tight, just want to do better." Eri looked at Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    "...Well, let''s start class!" Nangong Yan clapped her hands and walked towards the temporary classroom first.

 Chapter 470：

    All who should follow, follow, and the rest of them look at each other...


    "Let''s start too."


    ...


    Sakura High School Festival Day.


    Nangong Yan, the large group of people and a cat did not act together completely, but divided into several teams, Nangong Yan himself and Hui, Shiyu, and Ying Lili as a group.


    Miao Nei and Hyuga enter the venue with Katoorhai.


    Others are also grouped according to their usual mode of action. Of course, this grouping is only because there are too many people and it is not convenient to enter the venue... You can meet after entering the venue.


    However, Nangong Yan felt that the meeting would soon disperse. After all, it is not convenient for so many people to do anything, such as shopping for food... OK, everyone else doesn��t have to go, let these dozens of people. Blocked.


    By the way, Kaguya said that he would go to the girls'' school to visit an academy festival this time, and she also strongly requested that no extra entourage be brought along. After all, bodyguards and other things were really ruining the atmosphere at the campus festival.


    The family agreed unexpectedly, probably because Huiye said it very seriously, and definitely don''t go to this attitude with redundant people, plus the reason why the location is a prestigious girls'' school like Yinggao! Just let Hayasaka Ai accompany her to go out.


    What''s more, there is also the eldest lady from the Fujiwara family, which is indeed a bit an eye-catcher when there are too many people.


    So Huiye went out alone smoothly this time.


    After they all entered the arena, Nangong Yan found an open place and discussed with them the next mode of action.


    "Jun Yan, I think we should continue to disperse our actions. There are too many people and it will cause trouble to others." Xi said to Nangong Yan.


    "Yes, a group of six people at most, otherwise the team will be too bloated."


    Looking up, Ayano was alone in the end.


    Ayano: "..."


    "I''ll go with Saori and the others. This group is the least." Ayano spread her hands and looked at them, "Can you?"


    "Welcome." The black cat nodded.


    "If Zhendong is the case, is it still with Wen Nai and the others?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Well, Mr. Kirisu is with us." Fumino nodded in response, and immediately felt something was wrong...


    "True Winter?!" ��N


    Mr. Kirisu''s face flushed, and he turned his head slightly without making a sound.


    Wen Nai, Li Zhu, and Run Xiang even looked at Tongsu Zhendong, and then at Nangong Yan, constantly shaking their heads.


    Ayano also showed a good expression on her face.


    "What happened when we didn''t know?" Wen Nai asked Nangong Yan with a dazed expression.


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "Actually, you should know Wen Nai? That is, when you called me last time, my relationship with Zhen Dong had made a little progress."


    Ayano raised her eyebrows and hadn''t seen her for a while. She always felt that the relationship between Homura and the girl next to him was a bit weird...


    Well, only Ayano doesn''t know, other girls, whether it''s Saori or Xiaozhen, Megumi has told them many things.


    It''s not right. Among the crowd, there are three others who don''t know.


    Of course Meowai and Hyuga don��t understand, there is one more...


    "Sagiri-chan, is this what happened? The attitudes of the elder brothers and sisters seem to be a little different..." Kano Megumi asked quietly in Sagiri''s ear.


    Sagiri just invited it casually this time, but Kamano Megumi agreed without even thinking about it!


    In her words: I just happen to have no plans for Saturday! It couldn''t be better to be able to get into a relationship with Saguro-chan!


    Listening to Megumi''s question, Sagiri thought for a while, touched Xiaoyang''s cat fur in her arms, and leaned to her ear to briefly explain to her...


    "Eh~~?!!!" The answer she heard made her shout directly. Seeing all the girls were attracted by her screams, Kamano Megumi subconsciously covered her mouth.


    She didn''t say anything again, but her eyes were full of shock...


    Chapter 0417 Nangong Yan: Are you practicing well?


    What did i hear? Kano Megumi''s eyes widened.


    Big brother likes all the sisters, and then the sisters still agree?


    Also... can''t the three sisters be satisfied with the big brother?


    I really heard something amazing...


    He glanced at Nangong Yan unconsciously, and then retracted his gaze in a panic, repeating the process, making Sagiri on one side feel amused.


    As for Nangong Yan, he also made it clear to the girls.


    "Wow... the teacher is really unexpectedly bold..." Run Xiang muttered to herself.


    "Huh? Isn''t it unexpectedly timid?" Riju looked strange.


    Kirisu Shinwon blushed, red violently, probably because of the superimposed effect of shyness and shame...


    Your focus is wrong! Wen Nai cried in his heart.


    The point should be the teacher and Nangong-kun... No, the relationship between Yan-kun has changed! Teacher Mingming knew Yanjun later, but we didn''t make any progress!


    Huh? Why do I think so? Could it be that I am also to Yan-kun now...


    Secretly glanced at Nangong Yan, and then thought about his own mood... His face blushed.


    It made the few people who looked at her a little surprised and puzzled. She was obviously a genius in the liberal arts. There were many articles similar to this kind of situation, right? Why do you blush when talking about this topic?


    This blushing also caused a bit of misunderstanding...


    But the fact that Tongsu Zhendong and Nangong Yan got closer to this point did make her feel a little anxious.


    "Brother Yan~" Xiao Jing''s voice came from a distance.


    Wen Nai also sorted out some messy thoughts, and returned to the state just now.


    "Why are you still here?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "I just studied how to group. After all, we have too many people, and overall action is impossible."


    "Yeah." Xiao Jing nodded, "It''s not like a hot spring villa, where there are only us...Huh? Who are these?"


    Speaking of it, Xiaozhen has only heard of it, and never met Zhendong, and it is the first time that Xiaojing and Hyuga have seen each other.

 Chapter 471：

    "I''ll introduce it to you, this is Mia Winter Kiryu, don''t you have an impression?"


    "So this is Mr. Kirisu?" Xiaojing looked at Mr. Kirsu and said, "What a beautiful person! Hello Mr. Kirisu, I am Kotobuki."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Ma Dong smiled slightly, making Fumino, Rizo, and Junka look sideways again, Kirisu Ma Dong''s smile can be considered rare for them!


    "These two here, this one is Miao Nei!"


    Meow: "..."


    "Miao Nei?" Xiao Zhen had a question mark on her face.


    "Yes! She is Meow!" Hyuga said proudly, and then felt something was wrong.


    "Ah! Why would you call Meowai Meowai?!" Hyuga looked at Nangong Yan in shock.


    Nangong Yan rubbed Hyuga''s head: "It sounds like Shunzui when you hear that."


    "You are not allowed to scream!" Hyuga tried hard to put on a fierce look, but it turned Miao Nei and Xiao Niao Meng.


    "Haha, yes, I will work hard!"


    Hyuga nodded with satisfaction.


    Shi Yu has a black line on her face, what the **** is working hard? Obviously think you might not be able to control it, right?


    But there is no way...I sometimes call Shunzui, the voice of Hyuga is a bit magical...


    "This is my sister Hoshino Miyako, this is my sister Hoshino Hyuga, and Hoshino-senpai is Shiba''s classmate, so this time I came with us." Nangong Homura continued, "By the way, Hoshino-senpai She has a great talent for making clothes, and she has a lot of experience in design, so I am inviting her to join the other dimension."


    "Although I haven''t agreed yet..." Little Bird murmured aside.


    "It turned out to be like this... hello." Miao Nei also greeted her afterwards.


    "By the way, Wei Jiang and the others are still waiting for me to go back, Brother Yan, come here too!" Nodding slightly to the girls, and after calling Nangong Yan, Xiao Jing trot away and left.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Is anyone with me?"


    "It''s better to go by yourself!" Ying Lili shook her head, "There are four people in Xiaojing, plus you are exactly five, so you can visit the school festival first, and when they are on the stage, we will gather in the auditorium. "


    Nangong Yan looked at the others again, and found that they nodded too, agreeing with Ying Lili''s words, Nangong Yan rubbed the heads of Sawu and the little guy, and turned and left.


    "Then let''s start shopping too!" said the fairy with arms akimbo, "Sakuragao''s campus festival is indeed lively enough!"


    "I''m going to visit the stalls on the playground!" Honoka raised her hand and said her thoughts.


    Hai Wei has a black line on his face: "Sui Naiguo...you really love to eat..."


    "This is a campus festival! What does it look like if you don''t go to the stalls!" Honoka said plausibly.


    "Although Homura will not make delicious food, it is also a rare treat!" The little bird smiled slightly, and agreed with Honoka''s statement.


    "You just get used to her!" Hai Wei was speechless.


    The little bird made a grimace, and then smiled: "Xiao Hai is not the same, saying that is the case, but will not become the same as me by then!"


    Hai Wei: "..."


    Xue Sui nodded in agreement: "It''s my sister after all! No one can do anything about her."


    "Senior Hoshino, let''s be together!" Little Bird continued to invite.


    "Huh? Oh, okay." Meowai nodded in a daze, pulled Hyuga and set off with the three of them.


    "Eat~" Qianhua''s eyes sparkled, "Hui Yejiang! Let''s go eat too!"


    Hui Ye: "..."


    "Well, I''ve never eaten this before. I''m a little bit interested." Kaguya said to Hayasaka Ai, "Hayasaka, let''s set off too!"


    "Miss, Miss Fujiwara has gone far..."


    "...Hey!! Wait for me!!"


    "I want to see some of the things I want to play next, what do the Black Cats and Xiaotong Tongs think?" Saori pushed his glasses.


    "It''s okay, but I don''t know if it''s fun." Tong Nao said, and glanced around.


    "Meow haha, don''t you know?" Saori smiled with arms akimbo, "What about Ayano''s opinion?"


    Ayano? Is this a sign of closeness?


    Ayano smiled and shook his head: "I can do anything. Anyway, no matter where you start, you should be walking around the whole festival, right?"


    "Then... let''s go!" As they said, these people also set out.


    The rest of you, look at me and I will look at you. After smiling, they divided into several teams and went to the places of interest to them.


    ...


    "Oh~~! Senior Yanyan, welcome!" Only seeing Nangongyan say hello.


    Li smiled and waved at Nangong Yan, and Min nodded at him.


    "How about it, are you practicing well?"


    As soon as these words came out, the four people''s expressions condensed.


    I knew... Nangong Yan helplessly shook his head.


    Chapter 0418 Qin Blowing Jing: I''m just a little bit stronger...


    Wei''s eyes drifted, and his forehead began to sweat gradually.


    "It''s alright, don''t be guilty." Nangong Yan smiled bitterly, "I just asked, if you pat your chest and tell me to practice for a long time! Then I''m surprised..."


    Four people with black lines on their faces...Are we that unreliable?


    Think about it... it''s really unreliable!


    "By the way, is your class okay? How can you let you sit here?" Nangong Yan felt a little strange.


    Mio said with some shame: "...I forced them to practice for a while, but when everyone saw that we were so''serious'', let us focus on the practice, and leave it to them in the class..."


    "Hehehe..." Li Hewei touched the back of his head awkwardly at the same time.


    Think about their expressions of guilty conscience before...


    Nangong Yan: "..."

 Chapter 472：

    "When will you be on stage?" The subject changed abruptly.


    "Huh...it''s early in the afternoon." Miao sighed softly, explaining to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and the corner of her mouth tickled: "Miao, you have to pay attention to your feet during this performance, and don''t trip over again."


    Mio immediately settled in place, his face turning red at an extraordinary speed!


    "Sure enough... Senior Nangong saw it last time, didn''t you?!" Miao was ashamed to run away.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said nothing.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh to meet people!!!" Mio threw herself in Wei''s arms and buried her face.


    The only face grinned and touched her head, and Xiao Jing looked at this scene with a ruddy face as expected.


    Li said helplessly: "Why do you want to say it now?"


    "Only in this way, Miao is deeply impressed." Nangong Yan spread her hands, "Even if she is extremely involved in the performance, her feet will subconsciously pay attention."


    "I''m afraid that Min wouldn''t dare to come on stage." Li muttered.


    "I don''t believe that Mio can''t even overcome this." Nangong Yan shook his head. In the memory of his previous life, Mio didn''t even have a small tea party for the fan club that appeared suddenly. This level of shame is absolutely fine. overcome.


    But I just don''t know if this weird club would appear again without this fall.


    "It''s better to be ashamed than to fall again... This time I''m not the only boy watching your performance... I don''t want to see that happen, or even do I?"


    "Of course!" Meng Meng lifted his head from Wei''s arms, and said firmly with a face...but Wei, who was almost hit on his chin, was hiding far away.


    "Huh? Senior Nangong didn''t want to see that kind of situation happen, that is to say, I didn''t want Miao''s **** to be seen by other people..." Li muttered to himself as he pondered.


    Let Miao on one side listened and his face turned red again.


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help thinking: It really is like Huijiang said... But can Brother Yan really bear so many people?


    Thinking about it, this one''s face also blushed.


    Make Wei Kan''s face dumbfounded... Why is she blushing?


    Rejuvenated! Keke... I''m sorry to go skewers!


    "Oh~~" Li looked at Nangong Yan with a strange smile.


    Nangong Yan rubbed her head angrily: "Oh what, you must not fall!"


    law:"!!!"


    "Of course Xiaozhen and Wei are the same."


    Xiao Jing didn''t know what she was still thinking about, and when she heard Nangong Yan''s words, she nodded blankly.


    "Senior Yanyan, don''t worry, I won''t fall when it''s critical!" Wei patted his chest and promised.


    "Then you usually fall, right?" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    "Huh? How do you know?"


    "Who told you to be in a daze? It''s weird if you don''t fall." Nangong Yan shook his head speechlessly.


    Miao glanced at Nangong Yan with a complicated expression, and suddenly from the corner of her eye, she glanced at Li and took off her headband.


    Unable to look around, Li, who was arranging her hair, saw Mio looking at her, paused, and silently put her headband back on...


    Mio: "..."


    She suddenly wanted to laugh!


    "Puff~" She already laughed!


    I always thought that Dalielielie Li would not consider this aspect... at least not now? Unexpectedly...poof~


    The corner of Li''s eyes twitched, and she had already guessed why Min laughed...


    But I am also a girl! I think this kind of thing is justified!


    But Xiaozhen and Wei are still puzzled, how come they suddenly laugh again?


    The two didn''t intend to explain to them, this little episode just passed.


    The four of them strolled around the food stalls with Nangong Yan, and none of them ate less. In this environment, the food is still made by the students, which is really unique.


    "Um...I think we have enough to eat, but we can''t keep up with Qianhua..." Nangong Yan looked at him with a weird face and was eating the special Qianhua with a happy expression.


    "It doesn''t matter, I can continue to eat!" Wei patted his stomach, "It seems that I can eat more while walking."


    Then what you digest is really fast...


    I went shopping for food, and met with Honoka and others during the period. After saying hello, I continued to go shopping...


    ...


    "Oh~ It''s been a long time since I have eaten so enjoyable." Li Keo sat on the seat with a face of contentment.


    "Well, Yingying seems to eat a lot more than I eat."


    "...Where is it."


    Miao nodded as well: "We really have eaten the most."


    "Woo...Obviously, people care about it very much." Xiao Zhen pursed her lips with a reddish face.


    Nangong Yan rubbed her head amusedly: "What''s wrong with being able to eat something? What''s more, your''natural power'' also needs energy to maintain."


    Xiao Jing suddenly muttered: "I''m just a little bit stronger..."


    "Okay, just a little bit." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed.


    "Hey... I don''t know if I will get fat if I eat so much..." Mio sighed with some worry.


    "No! I don''t have a physique that can''t eat!" Only came out and got a heartbreak.


    As a result, Mio pulled Wei''s face angrily.


    "I think it''s good not to affect your singing." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    Mio: "..."


    Li said uncertainly, "Probably it''s okay? We''ll digest it by then..."

 Chapter 473：

    "Well, from now on until the end of the show, we can''t eat anymore!" Miao said solemnly.


    "Eh?!!"


    "Yi, aren''t you afraid of sudden hiccups while singing?!" Miao looked at her irritably, singing with a full stomach is very undesirable! Not only does it affect ventilation, but hiccups are not a trivial matter!


    "Eat it after it''s over." Li also felt a little funny.


    "But we don''t have time to go back and forth, right?" Xiaojing took out his mobile phone to check the time, "Didn''t Mr. Zuohejiang let us go find her in advance?"


    Li Yi hammered his palm with an expression of "I just remembered"...


    Chapter 0419 Nangong Yan: Ah~~


    "Speaking of it... Let''s go now! I don''t know what Zuohejiang is asking for us!" Li stood up and said to the other three.


    "Okay, go ahead, I will go to the auditorium and wait for you to appear when I just wander around." Nangong Yan nodded and said.


    "Well, Brother Yan, let''s go!"


    "Bye bye, Senior Yanyan~ See you later!"


    "See you later!"


    When they walked away, Nangong Yan put down his hands.


    "Ms. Sawajang... At this time, let them go, maybe it is to let them change their clothes?" Nangong Yan laughed, "It''s a coincidence. I don''t know that Xiaoniao and Miaoneri saw the clothes made by Mr. Sawako Yamanaka. What''s the idea?"


    After shopping for a while, Nangong Yan bought some takoyaki and went straight to the auditorium.


    When he entered the auditorium, he began to scan, and found that the only group of Mandong and Fumino were here now, but Shirakawa was not there. Maybe he was acting with Nayu?


    Walked over and said to them: "Why did you come so early?"


    Wen Nai turned around, holding a lot of food.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Everyone is really a foodie!


    "Ah~ Homura, you are here!" Wen Nai said with a smile.


    "Jun Yan?" Runxiang gave her a weird look.


    Rizhu also had some inexplicable feelings. Following this feeling, she spoke: "Han-san, you also came very early."


    "Student Yan..." Runxiang looked at Lizhu again.


    Wen Naiqin and Xiao Lizhu all started to call Nangong-kun''s name, and suddenly... what should I do? Do you like them?


    flame? Wow~~~! No way! ! I always feel shy when I say it!


    Runxiang was constantly fighting between heaven and man in her heart, and the expression on her face was constantly changing, which seemed a bit confusing to others.


    Nangong Yan also raised her eyebrows, was she irritated by Zhendong?


    "Yeah, Xiaozhen and the others went to see their advisors in advance, so I walked around a little bit and came over after buying some takoyaki."


    "Did you not buy takoyaki?" Nangong Yan looked at their pile of things, and there really was no takoyaki.


    "I want to buy it, but I can''t hold it anymore." Ma Dong said, also a little bit shy, he left a greedy impression on Yan-jun, right?


    "I also bought more deliberately." Nangong Yan lifted the handbag, and they looked...good guy, a big bag of takoyaki.


    "I was busy with those girls when I bought it!" Nangong Yan said, smiling.


    The women are also a bit speechless. If you buy so much, it will be strange if you are not busy!


    "Come on, Wen Nai, this is your part." Nangong Yan took out a box of takoyaki and handed it to her.


    "Thank you Mr. Yan..." Wen Nai said in a tangled voice after thanking him, "Mr. Yan, I can''t take it..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Let go first! Besides, if you keep holding it like this, can''t you also eat it? !


    But Nangong Yan didn''t say that. He directly opened a box of takoyaki and inserted one with a bamboo stick...


    "Huh...huh...ah~~" After blowing softly twice, he sent it to Wen Nao''s mouth.


    Wen Nai: "!!!"


    Rizo: "..."


    Runxiang: "?!!!"


    Zhendong: "..."


    Wen Nai feels a little bit on his head, why is he dizzy?


    "Ah~~" The takoyaki that Nangong Yan is holding is getting closer...


    Rizo and Runxiang stared at the scene without blinking, even the other girls in Sakuragaka beside them watched this scene with a smile, their eyes gleaming.


    "Ah~" Blushing, Fumino still opened his mouth, and bit the takoyaki that was brought to his mouth into his mouth.


    "Huh~ It''s a little bit hot."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "It''s probably inside, but it''s blown out by the outside."


    Wen Nai turned his head, a little embarrassed to look at Nangong Yan, it was the first time that he was fed this way by a boy...


    Rizo felt the strangeness in her heart deepen a little, and suddenly, a ball appeared in front of her eyes, take a closer look...this is not takoyaki!


    "Ah~~"


    Rizo subconsciously opened his mouth and ate the ball, and chewed in his mouth. I don''t know what happened. It didn''t show any abnormality. With this burst of chewing, the more he chewed, the more he blushed his face...


    At this time, not only the eyes of the girls around Yinggao were bright, but their mouths were also a little bit unclosed in surprise.


    Huh? what! ! !


    Runxiang was shocked. According to this development, will it be me next? !


    Thinking of this, Runxiang almost threw out the food she was holding in her hand!


    A little nervous, but also a little looking forward to it, Runxiang just watched Nangong Yan''s next movements...


    Plug in... Blow... and approach yourself a little bit... Yeah~~! ! !

 Chapter 474：

    It''s really up to me! ! !


    Although I can''t see her expression, Runxiang feels that she should be able to spread eggs on her face!


    At the same time, there was a scene in his mind, and the two leaned together and said boring things...


    "Hani~ come, let me feed you, ah~~"


    "Um! Darling~It''s delicious~! You can eat too~ah~~"


    Runxiang was thinking wildly... Running the train all over his head, the more he thought about it, the more he blushed.


    So, seeing the visibly blushing dysfunction, and the eyeballs turning around to make up for some Runxiang, Nangong Yan did not urge.


    Because he knew that Runxiang and Huiye both had this habit of loving brain tonic.


    Others actually do, but they are the two most frequently.


    However, Nangong Yan didn''t urge, but Wen Nao who was watching was a little shy. Wen Nai who couldn''t make any move lightly kicked Runxiang''s shoes with his foot.


    A Ji Ling, Run Xiang came back to his senses, probably because his brains hadn''t had time to turn, he ate the takoyaki in front of him in one bite.


    Then she realized what she did just now.


    "Hmm..." choked.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He drew a bottle of water from Runxiang''s arms, opened it and fed it to her.


    "Ha... came alive..." Runxiang let out a sigh of relief.


    "Who made you eat in such a hurry..." Nangong Yan shook his head funny.


    Runxiang blushed, and couldn''t say what she had just thought about!


    "Thank you... Homura..."


    "Well, no thanks." Nangong Yan rubbed her head with a smile.


    Another picture popped out in my mind...


    "Hani~ you are such a daredevil!"


    "Um~ Darling~ Don''t talk about that!"


    Runxiang''s eyes began to circle... It was obvious that the brain was over-compensating!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Don''t be dizzy! If you feel dizzy now, you''ll be jumping!


    "Come on, drink some more water!" Nangong Yan quickly picked up the bottle just now.


    "Huh???" Runxiang, who recovered his senses, looked at the bottle that was suddenly attached to her mouth, feeling a little dazed...


    Chapter 0420 Sagiri: Their expressions are so funny!


    Although it was a bit awkward, I still enjoyed the feeling of being fed and drunk.


    "Hani~ is this delicious? Or is the juice I made delicious?"


    "Darling~ As long as you feed me, it tastes good~"


    Nangong Yan is going to be silly, I feel like doing any kind of moisturizing can replenish the brain? I just don''t know what she is making up in her mind? Why do you feel dizzy?


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan put the bottle on Runxiang''s forehead.


    "Runxiang...you are dizzy. Distract your attention. Let''s cool down first."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang felt very ashamed...but this kind of shame was not as powerful as her brains, so naturally she wouldn''t be dizzy.


    "Runxiang sauce, don''t faint now!" Wen Nai listened to Nangong Yan''s words and told Runxiang, "When you faint, you won''t be able to see Weijiang''s performance for a while!"


    Besides nodding, Runxiang doesn''t know what he can do...


    Nangong Yan breathed a sigh of relief, but he was dizzy when he was replenishing his brain. What exactly is Runxiang replenishing in his brain?


    Although she is very curious, Nangong Yan didn''t plan to ask, knowing that it is definitely a very powerful scene is enough. Don''t go into the details...


    Tongxu Zhendong looked at Nangong Yan and made the three daughters crazy about it, a little helpless, but what can he do?


    Obviously he is still a student, but when I was with him, I was filled with a sense of security. Isn''t my heart tied to him?


    "True Winter, this is your part, ah~~"


    Although I guessed... But when this scene really appeared, I was really shy...


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s smiling face, Zhendong paused for a while, and opened his mouth to bite the takoyaki.


    "By the way, how does this takoyaki taste? I haven''t tasted it yet." Nangong Yan asked them.


    Four people: "..."


    Looking at each other...I didn''t taste any taste, but I felt quite happy when I was fed...


    "Probably... it''s delicious, right?" Runxiang said in an uncertain tone.


    "Probably?" Nangong Yan twitched.


    They were also a little embarrassed for a while, who made them shy when patronizing?


    "Let me try..." After speaking, Nangong Yan''s hand was caught.


    "Li Zhu?" Nangong Yan looked at her suspiciously, the food in Li Zhu''s arms had been put aside by her.


    Without speaking, he grabbed the bamboo stick in Nangong Yan''s hand, and under the stunned gaze of Runxiang and Wen Nai, he pierced a takoyaki and handed it to Nangong Yan''s mouth.


    Nangong Yan was also a little surprised, this was really unexpected! I don''t know why Riju did this?


    Smiling, Nangong Yan decisively ate the ball.


    "What''s the smell?" Rizo asked.


    "Um... not bad, it smells of hard work."


    Wen Nai: "..."


    Is your feeling a bit wrong?

 Chapter 475：

    Nangong Yan looked at Wen Nai''s face with a black line, and repeated: "It''s the taste of hard work."


    With that said, Nangong Yan rubbed Li Zhu''s head, Li Zhu was thinking, and there was no special reaction.


    Huh? So that''s what I meant... Yan-kun said that after seeing that Ri-chan was trying hard to understand what he didn''t understand...


    However, both Runxiang sauce and Lijiang were touched... Wen Nao''s careful thoughts kept surging.


    After rushing for a while, I suddenly felt that there was something on my head...oh, it turned out to be a hand... a hand!


    "What are you thinking about?" The hands on his head rubbed twice again, and Homura''s voice came from his ears, "Do you want more? Takoyaki."


    "...Yes." Wen Nai nodded decisively when he was silent for less than a moment.


    Everyone has this answer, right?


    "Ah~~"


    ��


    Nangong Yan left some space in their stomachs, so they can''t eat takoyaki until they are full, right?


    By the way, I also watched the show on the stage, waiting for Xiaojing and the others to officially appear.


    "Brother~ we''re here!" Sagiri walked over with Kanna Megumi, Fairy, and Murakami. Not far away, Eri, Nozomi, Nicole, and Jin Ji also appeared, and it seemed that everyone was coming over one after another.


    Nangong Yan rubbed Sawu''s little head: "How about it, are you still having fun?"


    Sagiri nodded: "Fortunately, I have been in the shooting room for a long time!"


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan swept around, "have been there for a long time? Didn''t one hit?"


    "No! I''m looking at the expressions of those who missed the shot. Their expressions are so funny!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Sagiri, your hobby...a bit bad...


    With a twitch of her mouth, Nangong Yan didn''t say anything, Sagiri was just watching the excitement anyway, didn''t she?


    "By the way, do you want to eat takoyaki?"


    "We just ate it." The fairy said to Nangong Yan.


    Xi pursed her mouth and smiled: "If Yanjun feeds me, then I will eat."


    "Ah~~"


    hope:"��"


    So fast? ! He glanced at Fumano and Kirisu Masuu and nodded thoughtfully.


    Slightly opened his mouth, bit down the ball and delivered it to his mouth.


    "Ah! Senior! I want too!" Nayu suddenly rushed out, and Shirakawa, Rin and Huayang behind her were also walking.


    In addition, other people also arrived at the auditorium, and the result was that all the members who came with Nangong Yan today, except Miao Nei and Hyuga, were fed by Nangong Yan.


    Not to mention the few women who had communicated with Nangong Yan in depth, even if Zhen Ji was rather shy, under the leadership of everyone, they accepted a small ball of Nangong Yan.


    By the way, Miao Nei and Hyuga feed each other...


    Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled: "Like a group of birds waiting to be fed."


    Little bird: "..."


    "It''s a nestling! Not a little bird!" The little bird looked at Nangong Yan with enthusiasm.


    "Good, good, baby bird." Nangong Yan ticked the corner of his mouth. Of course he said so on purpose.


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s smile, the bird couldn''t help but patted him.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    Turning his head, watching the little guy yawn in Sawu''s arms, Nangong Yan took out a wet towel and wiped his hands.


    He grabbed a takoyaki directly with his hands, broke it apart, took out the octopus meat and handed it to the little guy''s mouth.


    "Meow? (What is this?


    "Octopus, you can try it, little guy, but it''s okay to eat less. Cats probably can''t eat more octopus." Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    After sniffing it a little, it felt good, Yang licked the small piece of octopus directly into his mouth and bit it.


    Seeing that she was eating well, Nangong Yan nodded and continued to get the octopus meat out, and waited until the little guy had eaten the octopus meat before feeding it to her. Nangong Yan ate the peeled part by herself.


    Others also watched this scene, although they were unexpected, but they also felt it was reasonable, after all, it was Nangong Yan who favored Xiaoyang the most.


    Chapter 0421 Yui Hirasawa: Miao-chan''s bass name is Elizabeth...


    "Student Nangong really loves cats." Meownei also glanced at Nangong Yan in surprise and said with emotion.


    "The only thing that Yanjun likes is Xiaoyang, and for other cats, it can only be regarded as an ordinary like." Shiyu explained to her.


    "Is that so... But is Nangong classmate talking to Xiao Yang just now? He has such a habit?"


    Shi Yu shook his head and laughed. This was a slight misunderstanding.


    After explaining it again, Miao Nei looked surprised, and Hyuga exclaimed: "Wow! That''s amazing!"


    For children, this ability to talk to animals is nothing short of a fairy tale, and this reaction is also natural.


    "Probably that''s it, do you think it''s okay little guy? If it feels good, I''ll make some for you next time."


    Nangong Yan doesn''t plan to feed too much, but it''s okay to do some if nothing else.


    "Meow~ (The taste is good, but it seems to be firmer than chicken.


    "Okay, it just tastes good, your mouth is very good now." Nangong Yan chuckled.


    At this time, on the stage, a word came...


    "The above is the performance of the chorus."


    The performance of the chorus department has come to a curtain call. Will it be the light tone department next?


    Just thinking about it, Nangong Yan found that Dai Wei''s head had come out from the edge of the curtain.


    Nangong Yan: "..."

 Chapter 476：

    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Zhen also got his head out, glanced around with a surprised expression, and waved at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    You are really not afraid of others seeing...


    "Next is the band performance brought by the Qingyin Department!"


    "Ah~ I found the money..." Wei Na''s smirking voice reached Nangong Yan''s ears.


    Nangong Yan almost sprayed, when is this, but there is no sense of tension at all!


    Immediately, the curtain opened, and the soft voice girl officially appeared.


    "So cute..." ��N


    Looking at the clothes of the four women on the stage, the voices of praise came and went one after another.


    "It''s really cute, very suitable for them." The little bird also sighed lightly.


    "Well, there is no extra decoration. Maybe other people can''t wear this kind of effect." Miao Nei also said his thoughts.


    "But did they buy this dress? Or was it made to order?" The little bird was a little curious.


    "This dress, it''s their teacher''s handwriting." Nangong Yan smiled and said the existence of Sakako Yamanaka.


    "Teacher?" Little Bird nodded, "It''s a bit surprised, but understandable."


    No, you still don''t understand how talented Mr. Sawako really is. You will understand thoroughly when you see the clothes of Xiaojing and the others.


    "Hello everyone, we are the Qingyin Department~" As expected, the only thing left to do was stay.


    "Welcome everyone to come to our school to participate in the Sakura High Festival."


    A very serious sentence, but then...


    "First of all..."�դ�դ�Time" for everyone!"


    Well, the first song is warming up. I am afraid that no one will listen to MC at this time. They will listen to you only if your music touches them.


    "Every time I see you, my heart is always pounding!"


    "My trembling thoughts float gently like cotton candy~"


    "Looking at your side face always works so hard, no matter how long you look at you, you won''t pay attention"


    "It would be great if I was in a dream, so that I could narrow the distance between you and me~!"


    ...


    "Yah~~~!"


    "Only~! Great!!"


    Several people on the stage panted slightly, and the audience was already lively.


    The four of them smiled at each other, and Nangong Yan nodded slightly. It''s time for MC to appear...


    "Next, let me introduce you to the band members!"


    "First of all, consultant Xiao Zuo and teacher!"


    Looking along Wei''s fingers, beside the entrance of the auditorium, a beautiful female teacher was surprised.


    "It turns out that this is Wei-chan and their teachers. They are really beautiful people. They look very gentle." This is the first time that the women have met this teacher. I have to say that the impression given by Mr. Sawako is very good. of.


    But although he is a gentle person, there are times when he is wild...


    Teacher Sawako smiled and waved at them, interrupting Min''s idea of ??correcting Wei''s statement.


    "Next is the bass player, Miao-chan!"


    Mio bowed to the audience slightly stiffly.


    "The name of Miao-chan''s bass is Elizabeth..."


    "That''s not it!!" Miao exploded on the spot, and even the original tension disappeared instantly.


    "Hahaha~!!!" ��N


    "Huh? Isn''t it bass?"


    "It''s Beth."


    "That����"


    "But it''s not Elizabeth!" Mio interrupted her directly.


    "Then what''s her name?"


    The audience who answered this question and answer chuckled straightly.


    "Yi, go on, go on!" Li whispered.


    "Huh? Oh." Wei nodded.


    "Next up is the keyboard player, Jingjiang!"


    Xiao Jing didn''t speak, just used the keyboard to Solo for a while, and then waved at everyone with a big smile.


    "Speaking of which...is there a name for Jingjing''s keyboard?"


    "Don''t worry about names anymore!" Li''s spitting voice was a little louder.


    The audience laughed happily again.


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "Obviously it was a concert, but in the end, Wei turned into a cross talk."


    "Puff~" Ying Lili didn''t feel much about Wei''s words, but Nangong Yan''s words made her laugh, "What the **** is cross talk."


    "Then it''s the drummer, and the head of our light tone department''s Lujiang!"


    Li stood up and slightly bent over to lean in front of the microphone: "Thank you for coming to the Sakura High Festival today, and thank you for coming to watch our concert..."


    Nangong Yan spit out: "Law is as serious as a school leader''s speech."


    "Oh~! It really seems!" Honoka nodded, with a slight smile on his face.


    "Liu-chan is probably nervous." Xi shook her head slightly, "it appears in her mind as similar speech lines."

 Chapter 477：

    "Well, the next song!"


    "Huh?! Is this over?" Only rare mouth twitched.


    Not everyone can control the audience the only way...


    "Well, then the next song is ready..."


    "You forgot yourself!" Nangong Yan shouted.


    "Ah~ Senior Yanyan!" Only waved at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s face was very wonderful, and this cute name was just spread by this guy.


    Wen Nai almost laughed when he looked at his expression.


    "Okay, introduce yourself first!" Nangong Yan covered his face, and he felt that a lot of eyes were focused.


    "Eh heh..." After touching the back of his head, Wei finally started to introduce himself.


    "I am the guitarist, Yui Hirasawa, and the lead singer of some songs! As for why it is a part of songs..."


    "Next song, "Don\''tsaylazy" I hope everyone likes Shi!"


    Chapter 0422 Yui Hirasawa: Senior Flame Flame~!


    Nangong Yan was also very surprised, but she sold a small pass, and didn''t explain it thoroughly, but as long as the song was opened, everyone would understand it.


    However, this way of selling off children is really rare for Wei.


    Mio took a deep breath and stepped forward.


    With the signal given by the law, the performance officially begins!


    "Please don''t say you are lazy, in fact it should be crazy"


    "Although the swan on the water is quiet and elegant, the invisible water is also desperately poking its feet."


    "Instinctively docile and loyal, even if I have known the difficulties and dangers for a long time"


    "The future is bright, so I occasionally take a break"


    As soon as Mio spoke, it gave everyone a completely different feeling from just now, which sounds very cool!


    Wei and Min, the suitable genre is indeed the opposite, Wei is more suitable for soft genre songs, followed by vitality genre songs.


    A band, but the lead singer has two styles, which can really bring everyone a double enjoyment.


    ...


    One song ends.


    "Thank you again for coming to the Sakura High Festival!"


    "But this song is really hard to play..." As he said, he shook his hand, and his body also made a weak look.


    Let everyone laugh again.


    "This song is different from the previous one. The lyrics of "�դ�դ� Time" were written by Miao Jiang and the music by Jin Jiang, but this song was given to us by senior Yan Yan!"


    Xiaojing and the others are a little helpless, but they just say whatever they think.


    "Senior Yanyan~!" Wei began to wave at Nangong Yan again, and the lighting engineer was also very powerful, and directly projected the light on Nangong Yan.


    The girls around hulled and dispersed!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Last time at Nangong��s house, he got a bright flashlight to install a lighting engineer, but this time I only gave him such a show. Is it a pay for a pay?


    But it was right for the girls to disperse, because Nangong Yan was recognized.


    "Hey hey hey~ It was too dark just now and I didn''t pay attention at all. Isn''t this Teacher Nangong?!" Next to Nangong Yan, a boy with a loud voice directly silenced the scene...


    After a while, the atmosphere became more enthusiastic!


    "Unexpectedly, they only knew Teacher Nangong!"


    "Really, Miao and the others didn''t tell me! Humph~"


    "But that song was given by Teacher Nangong? It sounds great!"


    "Ms. Nangong''s music has always been very good, right? But the previous ones are also very nice! It''s just a different style."


    "By the way...what is Teacher Nangong, Senior Yanyan?"


    "Puff~ This cute title is really amazing for Teacher Nangong!"


    "Senior Yanyan... Yanyan... Nangong Yanyan?"


    "Hahahaha! Sister, are you trying to laugh at me and inherit my pocket money?! Nangong Yanyan...hahahaha!!!"


    "Puff~ Nangong Yanyan is a bit over...should it be Nangong Yan?"


    "23333! Teacher Nangong''s full name has been exposed... although it is not useful."


    Thanks to Nangong Yan''s thick-skinned face, he can get in if there is a crack in the ground.


    "I said everyone, why are you paying attention to me? How nice to enjoy this campus festival!" Nangong Yan shouted helplessly.


    "It was so easy to be discovered by us, so let us let you off like this?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Don''t make trouble, you are so arrogant, I''m out of control, we are not such a person!"


    Everyone was stunned, Nangong Yan said so, and it was really not good to do that.


    but����


    "Let''s do it!" Nangong Yan got up, walked to the bottom of the stage, and jumped directly on it.


    "Yi, let Jitai lend me a little bit. You can concentrate on singing this song."


    "Huh? Can this be the case?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Who told you to call me in front of so many people?"

 Chapter 478：

    "Hehehe..." Wei smiled and stroked the back of his head.


    There was laughter again from the audience.


    "And this lighting engineer..." Nangong Yan said quietly, "It''s really professional...I just hit the light directly on me...have you discussed it?"


    "No no!" Mio waved his hand vigorously, "We don''t know who the lighting engineer is!"


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up: "Awesome!"


    "Haha!" ��N


    "Then, let''s start! This song is finished and I have interacted with everyone." Nangong Yan looked down the stage, "This way, can you be satisfied?"


    "Satisfied! I''m very satisfied with seeing Teacher Nangong playing guitar for the first time!"


    "OK! Li." Nangong Yan motioned to Li to signal.


    Li nodded and smiled. Following her signal, everyone naturally played "Cagayake! Girls", after all, this is the only song that Nangong Yanneng played with them but hasn''t played yet.


    Wei is also a little uncomfortable. She is used to singing while playing the guitar, but it''s just a little uncomfortable and doesn''t affect her singing.


    Nangong Yan can be regarded as an assistant guest in this situation. This situation is beyond everyone''s expectations. Therefore, it is really not a small number of mobile phone videos. It is foreseeable that there will be another wave of discussions on the Internet.


    "Is this the teacher Nangong who has shined recently?" Sakako Yamanaka looked at the stage at the moment and nodded silently.


    Then, her expression was a bit solemn: "This guitar is very powerful."


    In other words, he is only one year older than Weijiang and the others, right? How come there are so many things?


    Sure enough, a genius is an existence that ordinary people cannot understand...


    ...


    Nangong Yan didn''t know, but he received another person''s exclamation.


    When the performance is over...


    "This is too in sync? Why does it seem to be rehearsed beforehand?"


    Listening to this question, Nangong Yan shrugged: "No, it''s just that I am familiar with this song, and there is no problem with cooperating with them."


    Everyone suddenly realized that this song should have been written by Teacher Nangong.


    "Well, the killing and death link is over, and the stage is returned to them." Smiling and shook his head, and after returning Ji Tai to Wei, Nangong Yan went off the stage.


    "Ah~ If it weren''t for Senior Yanyan not to go to this school, I would like to pull him into the light tone division!" Wei sighed a little.


    "Yi..." Li was ashamed, "We are a girls'' school..."


    only:"����"


    "I forgot!!"


    "Hahaha~!" ��N


    Taking advantage of everyone''s attention was attracted by Dawei, Nangong Yan decisively changed the place, and then the girls slowly gathered.


    "It''s really unexpected..." Xi smiled and said to Nangong Yan.


    "Yeah, who knows that Wei called me suddenly, and then the lighting engineer shot the light so accurately." Nangong Yan was also speechless, it was an unexpected incident.


    "But Wei''s ability to control the field is really amazing!" Eri looked at the audience with Wei''s amusement for several times, and couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "It''s just that she didn''t mean it." Hui Ye didn''t expect that only she could achieve this level.


    "MC''s ghost." Nangong Yan said this classic evaluation.


    Item 0423


    Nangong Yan was chatting in the audience, and the only "stand-up comedy" on the stage came to an end at the urging of Li Heming. After all, people from the student union kept gesturing with them so that they could seize the time to continue.


    "Because of time, next is the last song."


    Nangong Yan watched Wei say these words with a speechless expression, half of the time you used it to talk about cross talk! But they didn��t prepare so many songs either...


    "This last song is also composed of Miao Jiang''s lyrics and Jing Jiang''s composition, "Writing Brush~Ballpoint Pen~" I hope everyone likes it!"


    Nangong Yan had an accident, and he really wrote another song!


    It was their own song at the beginning, and it was also at the end. It seems that there is a special arrangement of the order of the songs.


    The audience also heard it, after all, the writing style is indeed the same as the first song.


    "They have also grown a lot..." Nangong Yan sighed softly.


    Ying Lili thought about how the girls looked when they were in the hot spring villa, and also nodded and admitted that they really grew up a lot.


    "But people are growing! Don''t we also grow?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "It''s still a bit different. Don''t talk about others, just say that you, Yinglili, grew up in competition."


    He was right. Although no one asked Ying Lili to compete, can she not fight because she is so strong?


    More than really white... This is not just casual words.


    "But they..." Nangong Yan said, looking at the four people who were sweating on Wu Shangtai, "It has grown automatically along with the fetters."


    When I thought that Xiaozhen and the others were drinking black tea and eating cakes when they were okay, the girls were also black lines, and then they shook their heads and laughed.


    It''s really different people have different ways of growing up...


    ...


    Behind the auditorium, Nangong Yan and his party and Xiaojing, who had just finished their performance, were all there, as well as Sakazuko Yamanaka.


    "Senior Yanyan! This is our advisor teacher, Xiao Zuo and teacher!" Wei is introducing Sakako Yamanaka to Nangong Yan and the others.


    "I have been admiring the name for a long time, and I always hear the name of Teacher Yamanaka in Wei and Xiaojing." Nangong Yan''s words made Yamanaka Zuozi smile a little happily.


    "Anyway, what they told you is just Xiao Zuo, right?" Yamakazuko shook his head, "If I want to say that I have been admired for a long time, I am the name of the teacher. Nangong teacher is very well-known now, at least one of the five people in Penglai knows. you."


    That is, two out of ten? Almost, if there are three, the second ring of the fame mission has been completed.


    "Teacher overrated."


    The girls looked at Nangong Yan''s appearance, with a weird expression on their faces.


    Although she knew that Nangong Yan should be serious when she was serious, she just didn''t get used to it!

 Chapter 479：

    Nangong Yan then introduced her to the women, focusing on people outside the different dimensions.


    After all, everyone else is a different-dimensional person, and Nangong Yan doesn''t need to say anything to mention a name.


    "Teacher Yamanaka, what are Weichan''s clothes?" Little bird asked Sakako Yamanaka.


    "Ah~" Yamakazuko smiled, "I made them all by myself, how about?"


    "Very suitable!" The little bird nodded vigorously, looked at Wei and the others again, and also focused on Miao.


    With that said, Mio felt that nothing was right, and said with a blushing face, "I''m going to change clothes!" Then he ran away.


    Xiaojing, Yuliu and Liu looked at each other...


    "Let''s change clothes too!" Li shrugged.


    "Um~!" Wei shouted, "Miaojiang wait for me!!"


    "Brother Yan, we''ll be back in a while."


    "Well, go." Nangong Yan rubbed her head.


    Xiao Jing was stunned for a moment, smiled sweetly at Nangong Yan and left.


    Yamakazuko secretly said: It seems that the relationship between Jingjiang and this Nangong teacher is not that simple...


    But it''s not just Jingjiang... She glanced at the others, and finally at Nangong Yan.


    It''s really unusual...


    Shaking her head, she decided not to think about these things for now.


    "Myochan is just too shy..." Sakako Yamanaka said regretfully.


    "Yes, it''s so suitable, and Miaochan is also very cute to wear." The bird nodded in agreement.


    "Speaking of..." Sakako Yamanaka looked at the bird and said, "Muse Nan is responsible for all the costumes, right?"


    "Yes, and I met Hoshino-senpai recently, I always feel that the next costume can be designed to be more cute!" Little bird said and pulled Meowner over, and then the three masters of costume production came together. Language, that''s how the communication began.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan can actually participate if he wants to, but he has no such plans, so let''s watch them communicate.


    When the women saw this posture, they always felt that they had to communicate for a while, so what did the others do?


    Let''s eat!


    Exchange the items you bought or try each other, and get a picnic cloth. It''s almost the same as having a picnic.


    "Even though I''m enjoying it now..." Nangong Yan looked at Earnago, "but I still need to increase the intensity of exercise a little bit later."


    "No problem!" Honoka nodded without thinking, and then began to eat again.


    Nangong Yan''s expression was speechless: "Why, after getting an exercise method, I feel that Hui Naiguo has completely appetized..."


    Hai Weibai glanced at him: "If you are going to exercise, you can lose weight by the way, so of course you don''t eat white."


    Makes sense! If the weight problem can be solved, why control appetite? Just have a good time! It''s a big deal to practice for a while...


    "Ah! So cunning! Why didn''t you start eating after I came back?" Wei Xiao, who had finished changing his clothes, ran over and said with a pouting mouth.


    "It''s not too late now~ we can buy it again!" Qianhua took a bite of fried noodles and put it in his mouth with happiness.


    Everyone: "..."


    Do you know how much food you have eaten?


    Even Hayasaka Ai, who had been calm all the time, trembled her eyebrows.


    "Oh~!" The only hammer in the palm of his hand suddenly realized, "Then let''s go!"


    "Well, this fried noodle is not bad!" After eating the last bite of Qianhua, he patted his belly lightly, and said, holding Wei''s hand, "Let''s go!"


    Everyone looked at the back of the two distant people, not knowing what to say...


    "Wait for me!" Hui Naiguo also chased after her.


    Hai Wei: "..."


    Wen Nai was also a little moved, but she was a little embarrassed, and after watching for a while, she happened to see Xiao Jing with a similar expression to her.


    "Shall we go too?" Wen Nai said tentatively.


    "...Hmm." Xiao Zhen was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    Then... two more people were missing.


    There are so many foodies...


    The rest, you look at me, I look at you...just forget it!


    Sakura High Festival, this large group of people had a refreshing meal...


    Chapter 0424 Nangong Yan: It really doesn''t work, I''ll cook a dish on the spot!


    Because everyone was so addicted to eating, no one planned to go to the cherry blossom festival the next day!


    After all, although I have been eating most of the time, the entire Sakura High Festival is almost finished, and there are repeated foods, repeated game items...Nangong Yan and the others really don''t plan to spare such a day to continue eating.


    Sunday.


    Drawing pictures, dubbing dubbing, these are their tasks.


    Early in the morning, Nangong Yan took Muse and Hui to the animation company once again.


    "Speaking of which, Jun Yan has ignited once again, and even the people who bring Jingjiang are very popular." Xiaoniao said as he walked with everyone.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "I don''t know if this level of popularity rise is what they want."


    "The main reason is Miaojiang, right?" Honoka said directly, "Miaojiang is like Xiaohai before, too shy, so I don''t want people to look at me."


    Hai Wei: "..."


    "But there are two who like this situation!" Rin bounced around everyone.


    "There is another one who will be used to the two of them..." Xi smiled slightly.

 Chapter 480：

    "That''s it... It seems like Hesina jam, Xiaoniao jam, and Haiwei jam!" Huayang couldn''t help but look at the three of them.


    Zhen Ji twitched the corner of her mouth, secretly saying the truth about Huayang.


    No matter what he thought of and what to do, Hui Wei always rushed forward no matter what was in front of him. Hai Wei would retreat at first, but once the bird that was accustomed to Honoko got out, Hai Wei would act even reluctantly.


    How similar!


    Nangong Yan said: "These kinds of personalities add up to be the kingly way, otherwise, there is no everyone''s now, right?"


    Eri nodded: "Yes, Honoka and the others are the starting point of the muse. Even in the comics, they are the three who retained the original readers."


    Kato Megumi thoughtfully: "That''s why Ayano said that they are very suitable for being the protagonists of manga, just like muses?"


    "Yes, such a benevolent personality, such an interesting daily life, if you really become a comic, you can imagine it. Of course, the selling point is still warm and funny. If you want to cry, it will be a later stage."


    "Tears?!" Qi Hai was surprised, "Why does this word appear?"


    "No matter how interesting the combination, as long as it is a student, there is an inevitable tear point." Nicole''s expression was serious.


    Eri gave her a hand and shook her head, indicating that it was not the time to say this.


    Is it inevitable as long as it is a student... Qihai also understands that it is graduation and separation, like Wei Jiang, they are all in the same grade, but...what about the muse...


    "Although this is inevitable, it''s still early, so don''t let it affect your mood so quickly." Nangong Yan sighed lightly.


    "That''s right! It''s still far! Now for us, we still have to prepare for the campus festival and LoveLive competition!" Honoka patted her face.


    "It''s a different-dimensional person, don''t think you can run away after graduation!" Nangong Yan laughed.


    Women: "..."


    It''s also...now between them, not only the school is maintained...there are also the different dimensions, and the bridge named Nangong Yan.


    Thinking of this, my mood suddenly became clear.


    "Hey...meow, meow, meow~!" Rin threw directly on Nangong Yan��s back and wrapped his neck, "Uh~"


    "Rin!!" Nicole was shocked and looked around constantly.


    "Huh... scared me to death, fortunately no one." After seeing no one, Nicole breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Eh heh..." Rin scratched his head embarrassedly.


    Nangong Yan touched her cheek, shook her head and laughed, raising her hand to rub her head.


    The little bird also patted his chest suddenly: "I was also taken aback. I didn''t expect that Rinchan would suddenly..."


    As he said, his face became slightly ruddy.


    Hua Yang also looked at Rin in surprise: "Rin has become so bold!"


    Listening to these words, as well as the playful sight from Xi, plus the big hands on top of his head, Rin couldn''t help hiding behind Hua Yang in shame.


    The girls couldn��t help but smile when they saw Rin like this. They could also understand what Rin did just now. After all, it was a state of coexistence of excitement and touch. They almost couldn��t help but want to do something, just Rin. They acted the fastest and disrupted all their thoughts.


    Everyone walked for a while, passers-by gradually increased, and Nangong Yan and his party could not help being recognized by them again.


    "Ah! I found that Teacher Nangong still has a muse!" Two people who were probably female students trot over with excitement.


    Yuxi and Eri went up to talk to them. Fortunately, the two looked a little excited, but they just wanted to come and talk to them.


    After all, someone posted it on the Internet last week. On Sunday, Nangong Yan and the others had serious business. If this matter is delayed, Fate fans will be the first to fry the pot!


    Nangong Yan also said a few words to them, and finally the two asked Nangong Yan a question before leaving.


    "Ms. Nangong! Last time you played the guitar, what are you going to do next time?"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Are you planning to let me perform something different every time?!"


    "Hehehe... Teacher Nangong and goodbye everyone!"


    It seemed that they didn''t intend to listen to Nangong Yan''s answer. After laughing, they left.


    Nangong Yan''s face is also a bit exciting, don''t even want the answer? Is this a mandatory default?


    Maki also started to smirk: "It seems that you really have to show some skills~"


    He curled his lips: "What''s so great, I''ll sing to them next time, and next time I will play the piano..."


    There are so many skills anyway! Seeing Nangong Yan suddenly becoming indifferent, the women were speechless.


    "It really doesn''t work, I''ll cook a dish on the spot!"


    Women: "..."


    "Can cooking be considered a show?" Honoka couldn''t help asking.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Others don''t necessarily do it, but I''m fine. I really can''t make a stir-fry dance and let the chefs flip and post videos."


    This idea is so amazing...


    "Hey, it seems to be really good!" Nangong Yan muttered to himself, touching his chin, "Then you can perform bread or something! If you use Tai Chi to make noodles...Will it be more delicious?"


    The corners of Eri''s mouth twitched, and she couldn''t help but vomit, "I don''t know if it tastes good, but it will definitely be more expensive."


    "I don''t sell the bread that I make. It''s expensive or not." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "Curious thoughts... I seem to see the shadow of Nozaki-kun..." Nicole muttered.


    "Homura-kun is only more weird than Nozaki-kun, right?" Xi smiled slightly, "How else would you draw Nozaki-kun?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows twisted...I can''t explain it...


    Item 0425


    Near noon, Nangong Yan and his party had also returned long ago.


    Cunzheng, who was helping to cook lunch, spoke to Nangong Yan...


    "Mr Nangong, there are fewer and fewer things we can do. Can you talk about the next plan?"


    The women couldn''t help but **** their ears, intending to hear what Nangong Yan said, whether they have any plans for the next.


    Nangong Yan shrugged, and the frying spoon in his hand turned around.


    "There are many plans, but we can only choose one, right?"


    Cunzheng''s eyes brightened, and it would be nice to plan a lot. Now she no longer doubts whether Nangong Yan''s plan is interesting.

 Chapter 481：

    "Originally, I planned to wait until we are done with this animated matter before telling you." Nangong Yan paused and continued, "But since Xiaohua can''t wait, then I still provide a few options for everyone to choose from. !"


    Little Flower: "..."


    Glancing at Nangong Yan, she said nothing.


    "What do you think?" Nangong Yan asked other people''s opinions.


    The girls exchanged briefly, and Shiyu said, "There is nothing wrong with it, but has Yanjun already made plans?"


    "I have done it." Nangong Yan shrugged and watched the women''s eyes brighten. He quickly said, "Let''s choose a direction first! Plan and wait until later!"


    I''ve shown it to you now, what if you are reluctant to do it? All members of the liver emperor?


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but shudder.


    It''s enough for the liver now, and everyone''s body can''t hold it anymore!


    "First of all, FateZero, this is an option. After the preparation of the night of fate, everyone''s curiosity about the Fourth World War has reached a peak, and it is a very suitable choice."


    The girls thought for a while, and they all nodded and admitted that they had all seen the "FateZero" plan, and it is indeed very good now.


    Especially the fairy and the village levy, they are more inclined to this.


    "Another option, tear gas."


    "Tear gas?!" ��N


    Of course it is tear gas. Nangong Yan himself is inclined to this. Although Fate Night also has tear gas scenes, it does not specifically describe feelings after all. The huge worldview, rigorous settings, and the emphasis are basically in this respect.


    One more thing, now it��s good for fans to play tear gas.


    Fans are immersed in Fate, and the remaining emotions are basically excitement and excitement. If you don''t get a tear gas baptism, the effect of a big production will be slightly discounted.


    "Mr. Yan, what tear gas do you mean?" Hai Wei saw that Nangong Yan didn''t speak any more, and could not help asking.


    "Literally, it''s about romance, and the next step is to return to the fantasy of the big scene."


    "Is it to prevent fans from experiencing aesthetic fatigue?" Ying Lili all thought.


    Ying Riri said that, the fairy also felt a little reasonable.


    Although Cunzheng wants to do fantasy types more, he has to admit that it is necessary to be concerned about this.


    "Tear gas..." Nicole muttered, "I hope you don''t cry too badly."


    "It seems that everyone is inclined to this." Nangong Yan smiled, "But I also gave two options for this."


    Ying Lili raised her eyebrows: "Don''t sell it off, okay!"


    "Okay." Nangong Yan continued, "First, the animated film "Your Name"."


    "I choose second!" Ying Lili said directly without even thinking about it.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Please, it''s another task that requires a lot of original paintings! Although I also like "Your Name" very much, let us painters take it easy..." Ying Lili said helplessly, "What''s more... I still want more See the new project!"


    Listening to Ying Lili''s words, other people laughed too. This is actually the main purpose. Everyone wants to see the new project.


    "Then, when the animation of Fate Night is completed..."


    "Don''t do it!" Before Nangong Yan finished speaking, the fairy interrupted him directly, "We have been appetizing for a long time and can''t see anything? Yan, you can''t do this!!"


    "That''s right! Big brother would be too much if that happens!" Sagiri said his thoughts.


    "Yes! Homura! We need the right to know!" Honoka also stood on the same line as the fairy.


    Xi spread her hands: "Jun Yan, we can''t help you either."


    Although she wanted to look helpless, she seemed to be very happy!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Suddenly he was condemned, and Nangong Yan was helpless.


    "Then you have to finish the meal, right?"


    As soon as Nangong Yan said this, the result was that their lunch today was about twice as fast as usual.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Being so stared at by the girls, I had no choice but to speed up my meal.


    When they finished eating, they didn''t use Nangong Yan to do it. They cleaned, cleaned, and tidied up after the meal quickly, and then continued to stare at Nangong Yan.


    "Yes, I didn''t say not to show it to you!" Nangong Yan almost raised his hand to surrender. It was a bit awkward to be stared at like this, but they just stared at you and didn''t speak. What do you say?


    "Yeah!!!" The fairy and Yinglili high-five to celebrate.


    Nangong Yan shook his head amusingly: "I just hope you don''t get distracted and cause problems with your current mission after reading it."


    "Don''t worry, we have a sense of measure." Ying Lili nodded.


    Kato Megumi said to Nangong Homura, "I think if Homura doesn''t let everyone watch you, it will be distracted..."


    Okay... I''ll show it to you if you want.


    When he got up and went back to the house, Nangong Yan took out a plan after a while.


    "English again?" Shi Yu raised an eyebrow.


    "Kanon?"


    Sure enough, the season suite is indispensable for tearing!


    In Nangong Yan''s previous life, this season''s suite trilogy really earned countless people''s tears!


    The trilogy of "Kanon", "Air" and "Clannad" takes place in the three seasons of winter, summer and spring, so they are called seasonal suites.


    Among them, the most influential one is "Clannad", because this made the most tears, it is not an exaggeration to describe it as a river of sadness! Bring players and spectators to death to death!


    But even if it is abused like this... "Clannad" is still a well-deserved masterpiece in people''s hearts!


    Tear jerking to the point of "Clannad" can be called the pinnacle, it deserves such praise!


    But precisely because it is the pinnacle...Nangong Yan couldn''t take this out from the beginning, so I have to give fans some time to adapt, right?


    What''s more... Even the "Kanon" that I took out at this moment is not bad! With the concerted efforts of everyone, Nangong Yan believes that "Kanon" will become even more teary!

 Chapter 482：

    Friends, I will come to earn your tears soon!


    Chapter 0426 Nan Xiaoniao: Big Bad Boy! Ooh~


    The girls gathered around to watch the plan that Nangong Yan gave them.


    They took the introduction of the background and the setting of each role very seriously.


    The script is watched seriously because the next step is the script''s home court, or the absolute home court of Shiyu and Nayu!


    How many tears you want players or audiences to shed depends on how powerful the story in the script can play.


    The painter looks at it seriously because they must understand the setting of the characters in detail so that they can draw the most suitable picture of the character!


    And dubbing... don''t know how to dub the characters?


    "From the perspective of the plan, it is indeed a tear-gas routine..." Shi Yu groaned, "But what''s the matter with this character? Why is the monster coming out? Isn''t it a complete daily world?"


    Well, the magic is here. The three major tear gas bombs all contain fantasy elements, but if there were no fantasy elements... some miracles would not happen, right?


    "Isn''t your name also?" Nangong Yan shrugged, "It''s impossible to exchange souls in the daily world, right?"


    Shi Yu: "..."


    "Should I say that the protagonist is miserable, or are these heroines miserable?" The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched.


    "Anyway, one is worse than the other..." Nayu muttered.


    "This is just a setting..." Nangong Yan said helplessly, "How to show the character''s sadness, self-blame, and helplessness requires us to work harder."


    "Try to make them worse?" Nicole vomited.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Although this is true, don''t be so straightforward! I''m sorry...


    "Although it''s a bit miserable, it can''t be denied that this is a very good project..." Ying Lili nodded, still looking at the project, "If only we could see the story now..."


    Slap~!


    With a soft sound, there was an extra thing on the coffee table.


    Women: "..."


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched constantly, and said to Nangong Yan: "This is?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands and looked at the script, especially Shi Yu and Nayu.


    "I have completed this route. I hope that other routes will be close to or even surpass this one."


    "It''s actually a script?!"


    Nayu swiped and copied the script in his hand, and opened his eyes brightly. When everyone else saw it, they all moved to Nayu''s side.


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan held the little guy in her arms and touched her cat fur.


    "It''s really a line. Starting halfway, the other heroines appear a bit abrupt." Shi Yu shook her head helplessly, "I also gave us a problem by the way. We must be able to connect this script at the beginning."


    "Isn''t this a problem?" Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. "For you, if this is also a problem, you won''t be able to survive in the novel world anymore."


    Shi Yu blinked at Nangong Yan and sold cute.


    "Huh? Is there a portrait in the plan that the piano is a little fox?" The little bird looked at it and said suddenly.


    "Here." The goblin flipped the plan and pointed to a position, "I mentioned a little bit about ten years ago, and I almost know it when I think about it."


    "But..." The fairy looked at Nangong Yan holding Xiao Yang, and the corners of his mouth twitched. How did it feel that the scene looked a bit like the one in the script?


    "But what?"


    "...Nothing." The goblin shook his head and went on to read the script.


    Nangong Yan looked down and saw that only the little guy was in his arms... Then the corner of his eyes jumped.


    Isn��t this fairy the real piano that I thought I wrote based on Yang? !


    Although I am very happy that the little guy can become a human, but if it is at the cost of disappearing, it is still free!


    The most important thing is that the little guy can stay by my side! Yes, it is like that!


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yan rubbed the little guy''s face.


    "Meow~? (What are you doing? Yang looked at him strangely.


    Nangong Yan chuckled, then rubbed again: "It''s nothing, get close."


    "Meow~! (Ah! My cat''s fur was messed up by you! Yang shook his head vigorously, making the messed up place a little itchy.


    "Just help you to smooth it a little bit."


    Yang rolled his eyes involuntarily, and after pressing him with a pad, he ignored him.


    "Speaking of it, you have grown up a little bit, little guy." After getting close, Nangong Yan said to her again.


    "Meow~? (Really? Yang turned over and stood directly on Nangong Yan''s lap.


    "Um...really, after all, you are just a kitten. It''s normal to grow a little...but you grow much slower than a normal cat."


    Positive:"����"


    Just a little bit... it''s better than not long...


    It has been almost three months since Yang had been adopted. If the other kittens had grown up a lot, the little one would have grown a little bit.


    Maybe it''s because of the level? Nangong Yan feels that the little guy should live much longer than other cats now. The higher the level, the more so. This is more important to Nangong Yan. It is Nangong Yan that the little guy can stay with him for a long time. of.


    "It''s okay to grow slower, you can''t lie on my head anymore." Nangong Yan rubbed her little head.


    Yang yawned speechlessly, then got down again.


    Looking at the script over there, Nangong Yan just petted the little guy so quietly.


    The fairies who were still looking at them from time to time just now have been completely attracted by the script, and their expressions are constantly changing as they continue to watch.


    Yuichi Aizawa, who was in charge of the Tucao service, and the little fox Sawadu Makoto made them smile at all kinds of mischief after Yuichi appeared on the stage.


    When Makoto''s identity and the cost of her becoming a human were revealed bit by bit, the girls couldn''t laugh anymore, their expressions began to become worried, and they looked more and more sad.


    until����

 Chapter 483：

    "Woo..."


    Huh?


    "Woo..."


    It''s a little bird... which sucks! Look crying!


    Just thinking about this, the little bird leaped forward directly and gave a small punch to Nangong Yan!


    "Big villain! Ooo~"


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly, just hit it...


    "Hit him and hit him!" Suinaigo shook her fist and gestured, "I didn''t write Zhenqin!"


    After speaking, Hui Nauguo sniffed, her eye circles were red.


    "Jun Yan...That''s too..." Xi''s mood was okay, but looking at Nangong Yan he was a little hesitant to say something.


    "I still have a little suspense..." Nangong Yan still smiled bitterly, he did not follow the pure original version, and left two suspense cryptically, although it can''t explain anything, but it''s just a thought!


    "Where is the suspense? Why didn''t I see it!" Nicole turned her head, wiped the corner of her eyes, and then turned back to shout at Nangong Yan.


    "Fairy...you should have seen it?"


    The goblin sniffed, held his arms, and turned his head: "I don''t know!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 0427 Nangong Yan: Isn''t this a usual method?


    Seeing this reaction of the fairy, Nangong Yan was helpless and had no choice but to look at Shi Yu.


    "Shiyu can''t see it, right?"


    "Did I see it?" Shi Yu smiled playfully.


    "Oh? Can''t you really see it?" Nangong Yan also smiled playfully. When he laughed, he looked at the fairy, and there was an obvious meaning in his eyes...


    Are you not the savior of light novels?


    Fairy: "..."


    She received Nangong Yan''s message. Couldn''t the savior of the light novel even find this?


    Although she knows that Nangong Yan is aggressive, she will take this trick!


    "Hey~Here, here!" The goblin pointed angrily at a place.


    "On the hill of Wujian, two foxes, one big and one small, are looking into the distance?" Hua Yang read aloud unconsciously.


    "Is this a suspense? Doesn''t it mean that all the hills of Wu Jian are foxes?"


    Nayu explained to everyone: "Of course, it depends on how you understand it. You can completely turn into a real koto and turn back into a little fox, standing with your family on the hill of Minami and staring at Yuichi Aizawa!"


    "Can this be done?" Honoka couldn''t help asking.


    "why not?"


    "Did Zhenqin turn into a little fox?" He said and looked at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "I don''t know either."


    The bird couldn''t help but hit him again.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Taking the little bird directly into his arms, Nangong Yan explained to them: "The suspense at the end is this kind of thing. It is thrown out to make the reader think about it. He understands it."


    "Some people will think that these two foxes are just real pianos, but some people think that the little foxes are real pianos. You are correct in any way!"


    Isn''t there anymore? Is my explanation so shocking?


    Nangong Yan suddenly realized that the focus of their eyes seemed not to be their own faces!


    It should be...in my own arms!


    Nangong Yan looked down, and the bird was flushed in his arms. There were surprises and surprises in his expression. The whole person also seemed a little panicked. His eyes kept rolling, and he didn''t know where to put his hands. where.


    Well, it''s no wonder that this performance has attracted everyone''s attention.


    But your level of shyness feels about the same as Haiwei!


    Hai Wei shivered suddenly and rubbed his arms, always feeling a malicious attack...


    "Ahem~Is my explanation satisfied?" Nangong Yan coughed and awakened everyone.


    "Huh?" Honoka said with an expression of "What are you talking about?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Helpless, he explained it again.


    "It always feels so cunning..." Hua Yang muttered.


    "It''s just the usual way of writing stories." Murakami shook his head, "It can''t be said to be cunning or cunning."


    The women reluctantly accepted this explanation. Although they still felt uncomfortable when watching this story, they still felt a lot more comfortable imagining that the little fox might be the real piano.


    Nangong Yan also breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want countless people to condemn him, so this suspense was still necessary.


    "This CG, don''t you know which painter has this scene in his mind?" Nangong Yan smiled and looked at the four painters.


    Really raised his little hand.


    "Then... Forget it, we haven''t finished the animation yet." Halfway through, Nangong Yan gave up, let''s finish her work first!


    Then he rubbed the bird''s head smoothly.


    Women: "..."


    Xi looked at the bird with a smile... It seemed that the bird didn''t intend to take the initiative to come out of Yanjun''s arms.


    "Really, I almost thought we were going to make this soon!" The goblin curled his lips silently.


    "It''s right now, I''ll do this as soon as I finish Fate." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Aren''t they two suspense? What about the other?" Shinhime held back these words for a long time.

 Chapter 484：

    "Yeah! The other one!" Hui Naiguo also reacted and asked again and again.


    Now that I asked, Nangong Yan didn''t plan to sell Guanzi either.


    "This suspense is about to be handed over to the painter. At the end, a CG is attached. On the hill of things, a girl who looks like a real piano is sitting here, so that it makes people look like a girl at first glance. Zhenqin is OK!"


    Shi Yu twitched the corners of her mouth: "Mr. Yan, you are really bad... deliberately making it so specious, just to make the two opposing parties argue endlessly, right?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head slightly: "Isn''t this the usual method?"


    This kind of dispute will always exist. Instead of letting them argue in irrelevant places, it is better to guide them appropriately so that they can produce greater results.


    "Do you think there are any changes to be made?" Nangong Yan continued to ask.


    "have!"


    "no."


    It is said that some of them are naturally Honaoguo and others, and that of those that are not, it is of course the four scripts.


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "If the little fox disappears completely, then we might also feel that this is too much to write, but if there are already suspense, there is really no need to modify it." Shiyu said to Honoka and the others.


    "Um..." Earnago breathed out as she touched the script.


    "In fact, Jun Yan did not keep this suspense, maybe it would be better." Shi Yu shook his head.


    "How do you say?" Ying Lili asked.


    "Most of the things that can become classics are tragedies, and tragedies are actually special to humans." Shi Yu looked at Nangong Yan, "If Yan Jun can bear the scolding of countless people, it will not be a problem for this to become a classic."


    The daughters of the Muse were a little surprised... But thinking about it carefully, are there few famous tragedies?


    Let��s not say far, just talk about Romeo and Juliet, which has been adapted and performed countless times, no matter how many times it is, it is still so enduring! I don��t know how many people perform this play at the campus festivals of major campuses every year!


    But comedy, although there are many famous, but the students in the acting department do not have the kind of preference for comedy for tragedy!


    Because tragedy always inspires people��s emotional resonance, after all, most people are emotional creatures...


    If that''s the case... then why doesn''t Yanjun have to leave suspense, like Shiyu said?


    As if he understood their thoughts, Kato Kee explained faintly: "I''m afraid Yan-kun doesn''t want everyone to be overly sad because of this story, or think that Yan-kun is too cruel like this..."


    Hai Wei said with a complicated expression, "Is it because of us..."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly at Kato Hui: "I have some worries in this regard, and one more thing, I really can''t bear to cut off all the hopes of Makoto, even if I know it is just a story..."


    As he said, one hand was still playing with the little guy''s pad.


    At this moment, the girls seem to have misunderstood a little...


    Chapter 0428 Nan Xiaoniao: Jun Yan...foretells the future...


    Zhen Ji''s mouth twitched: "If Xiao Yang becomes a real piano one day...I don''t think I will be surprised at all..."


    "No!" Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "Why?" Hui Naiguo asked curiously.


    "The price is too high, I don''t want the little guy to do this." Nangong Yan said directly.


    The girls were taken aback, and then they shook their heads and laughed. This is really Yanjun''s style...


    "Speaking of... Little Bird..." Hai Wei looked at the little bird who was already lying on Nangong Yan''s chest with a black line on his face, and said rather speechlessly, "Are you going to stay there anymore?"


    "Huh?" The little bird was taken aback, then his face flushed crazily and waved his hands frantically, "No no!"


    "Hai Weijiang, why interrupt her~" Xi said with a smile, "Xiaoniaojiang finally had such a chance."


    Haiwei: "..."


    Little bird: "..."


    With that said, the little bird said that he couldn''t wait for anything, got up from Nangong Yan''s arms and returned to Hui Naiguo''s side.


    Nangong Yanxu shook the palm of his hand, this action was discovered by the fairy.


    She smiled and said to Nangong Yan: "Is it a pity?"


    Nangong Yan was not embarrassed, and nodded directly: "It''s a bit."


    The bird, who was still blushing, turned red in an instant.


    "Um..." The fairy clasped his fist at Nangong Yan, "Your face is really getting thicker."


    Nangong Yan replied with a bow: "Thank you!"


    Everyone: "..."


    "Puff~"


    All the women squirted, and the sad atmosphere just washed away!


    Xi shook her head and laughed, and said that Weijiang has a strong field control ability... You just want to make everyone laugh, and if you want everyone to cry, cry...


    Touching the little guy, Nangong Yan also smiled slightly.


    ��


    A week passed in a flash.


    This week, nothing too special happened, but the serialization of the seventh episode of LoveLive on Saturday caused a lot of discussion.


    After all, this is the beginning of the nine people gathered by the Muse in the comics. It is inevitable that they will receive greater attention. In the paintings that shine in the comics, there are a lot of fans...


    The progress of the original animation is basically about the same, and Nangong Yan is about half of it directly, so the progress is fast.


    The relationship with the girls is also heating up.


    Everything is moving forward in an orderly manner...


    on Monday.


    Toyosaki Academy.


    Nangong Homura is waiting for a call. Today is the right to use the auditorium during the Otonogizaka College campus festival.


    Because Eri told him an approximate time, he was waiting when it was almost time, and they would definitely inform themselves when the result was obtained.

 Chapter 485：

    "Anyone like me can be transformed~!"


    "Rin, how is it?" Nangong Yan didn''t know how they arranged it.


    Does the one he painted affects them? Isn''t Nicole picking the venue this time?


    But he did not hear a reply, Nangong Yan himself listened to the voice coming from the opposite side.


    "Calligraphy Department! The auditorium is allowed to be used for one hour from 3 o''clock in the afternoon!"


    "Great~!" ��2


    Oh? Are you drawing venues?


    "It always feels like this is a bit familiar..." Maki muttered to herself.


    "By the way, even though I know, I still can''t help it...Why is the right to use the auditorium to be determined by lottery?" Nicole spit out a little speechlessly.


    "So, it''s the tradition left behind..." Eri''s voice also looked a little embarrassed.


    "Nicole sauce!" Suenoguo said out, a little cheering for Nicole.


    "Would you... change to a personal one?" Nicole asked tentatively.


    "Nicole Chan is the head of the idol research department!"


    "Next is the Idol Research Department!"


    "Um... then I''m on it!"


    "Wow, Nicole sauce passed aggressively..." Hua Yang''s voice also seemed a bit strange, "This picture seems familiar..."


    "Look up for me~!"


    Nangong Yan has a black line on his face. This scene is basically the same as what he drew. Isn''t Zhen Ji and Hua Yang familiar with each other because they have seen it in comics?


    "Nicole sauce! Please!" Honoka continued to cheer for her.


    "The ability to use the auditorium is also related to the propaganda intensity of the concert." As soon as Eri''s words came out, the pressure on people was still quite large, but what''s the use?


    Nangong Yan always feels that this is because the world line is closed. If nothing else, the Muse would not be able to draw the auditorium.


    "So nervous, meow~" Rin''s voice trembled a little.


    After a while...


    "It''s a pity! The Idol Research Department cannot use the auditorium during the campus festival!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched... as expected.


    "Han-kun...we didn''t get Meow..." Rin finally spoke weakly to the phone.


    "Well, I heard." Nangong Yan also didn''t know what to say, it really made him a bit speechless.


    "It''s the same as the one Homura drew before..."


    "Rin Jiang said so...it seems to be exactly the same as before?!" Hua Yang suddenly looked shocked.


    "Meow?!!"


    "I remember... the manga painted in the calligraphy department before us, right?" Maki also thought of some manga content.


    In an instant, there was no sound.


    The few people who were hit on the ground all looked at the first-year group.


    "Go out first..." Eri shook her head and walked out of the room first.


    The others followed one by one, after all the girls came to the roof...


    "Let''s think about the content of the comics that Homura drew before."


    "Rin, I''ll tell you directly..." Nangong Yan was helpless, you can think of when to go?


    "Well, Rin knows meow~" Rin nodded and turned on the phone''s hands-free function.


    "Then I will tell you again..."


    Then, Nangong Yan''s show operation started. He directly dubbed the episode with everyone''s voice, and performed this episode thoroughly.


    The eyes of all the girls are going to stare out!


    They remained speechless for a long time until Nangong Yan''s show operation was over.


    "...It was exactly the same before, including the reactions of the two calligraphy students." Xi pursed her mouth, feeling a little dry.


    "If it hadn''t been for the part of the manga we had read...We should be saying the same thing with that kind of reaction now..." Maki''s fingers and hair were entangled around the tips of her hair.


    "Mr. Yan... foretold the future..." The little bird''s voice was a little trembling.


    "Is that okay?" Nangong Yan''s voice came from Rin''s phone.


    "If the future is really like that comic, won''t you all be able to solve it?"


    The girls'' eyes lit up.


    "Honoguo won''t get tired, and you won''t miss this LoveLive, isn''t it great?"


    The depressed mood of the nine people who did not get the right to use the auditorium was swept away!


    Chapter 0429 Nangong Yan: I will make you a shed


    Their mood improved in an instant. If you can''t use the auditorium, you can''t use it. As long as those terrible things don''t happen, it''s nothing!


    Honoka tentatively asked, "Then, are we still setting up a stage on the roof?"


    Others thought about it, and felt that they could only be on the roof, and other places were occupied by other projects of the campus festival.


    "Well, I think it can." Eri nodded.


    The others nodded.


    "Then start preparing tomorrow!"


    Nangong Yan said: "This week''s voice actor class is suspended."


    "...That''s right, there are a lot of things that need to be prepared, and they also need to be intensively practiced." Xi was silent for a while before nodding.


    "By the way, there are birds in Eri, you guys say hello to the school and the director of the board today, I need to trouble you about allowing me to enter Otonogizaka Academy." Nangong Yan said again.

 Chapter 486：

    "Why is Yanjun coming in these few days~?" Lin asked curiously.


    "Let me help!"


    "No, Homura, this is the campus festival of Otonogizaka Academy after all, let''s come by ourselves!" Honoka refused without even thinking, "Humamune will come again when the campus festival officially begins!"


    "Although I want to..." Nangong Yan continued to mutter, "but I think I still have to go."


    "Aren''t you going to explain?" Maki raised her eyebrows.


    "How should I put it...you just set up the stage by yourself, there is nothing to say about this, I intend to make it out for you."


    "Top?" ��9


    The nine people looked dumbfounded and didn''t understand the word too much.


    "It''s okay to say it''s a shed."


    "Oh~"


    I understand this time!


    But why set up a shed?


    The expressions of Xihe Eri and Hai Wei first changed, followed by Jin Ji, Xiao Niao, Hua Yang, and Nicole, but Honoka and Rin didn''t want to understand until the end.


    "No one can guarantee that it will rain on the day..."


    As soon as these words came out, the last two also understood.


    "But how do you make the shed you said Yanjun?" the little bird asked suspiciously.


    "Although there is a protective fence on the roof, it is not high enough. I plan to add another section up and get some waterproof materials." Nangong Yan explained briefly.


    They looked at the surrounding fence, it could be nearly three meters high, right? It would be very dangerous if we followed another paragraph... No wonder Homura didn''t let us come by ourselves... Even though we didn''t expect this aspect.


    "Is it really necessary to do this?" Honoka looked suspicious.


    "It''s not a lot of trouble for me, do it." Nangong Yan said casually.


    "I understand." Eri nodded, "I will apply to the school."


    "Then I''ll go talk to my mother, too."


    "Well, I will prepare materials and tools after school."


    Huayang thought for a while, and then said: "Aren''t we going to go to Yanjun''s house today?"


    "You don''t need it before the campus festival." Nangong Yan laughed, "Wait after the campus festival. Of course, I welcome you if you want to come. Anyway, you can practice dancing in the yard if you don''t have class."


    "Forget it." Suinaiguo shook her head, "It''s also a show, it''s so boring to let you see it in advance."


    It''s the same reason...


    "Okay, that''s it, I should have lunch here too."


    "Then, Lord Yan, bye bye Meow~!"


    "Well, goodbye everyone."


    Nangong Homura put down her cell phone and turned around to find that Kato Megumi, Ying Riri, and Shi Yu were looking at herself with weird faces.


    "what happened?"


    "...I just heard the voices of Honaoguo and others, but when I came over, it turned out to be Mr. Yan..." Hui recalled the scene of the nine Muse voices coming out of Nangong Yan''s mouth in turn, and she twitched vaguely. Corners of the mouth.


    "What happened?" Ying Lili sat down and asked directly.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "It''s almost the same as the part of the cartoon I did not intend to publish..."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "No wonder you came out like this..." Shi Yu was also a little speechless, a little surprised, "Is just helping them recall the content of the comic? They should all be taken aback?"


    "Yes, it looks like it after all."


    "That''s why I said that I would build a roof?" Kato Megumi thoughtfully, "After you say that, I am also a little worried about whether it will rain that day."


    "It''s not surprising that it rains. It has been the rainy season for some time recently, and it rains at any time. Even if it continues for a few days, I am not surprised at all." Ying Lili shook her head.


    Nangong Yan agreed: "I think so too, so I plan to give them a roof. Not only they need it, but the audience also needs it."


    With the Muse��s current popularity, even if it rains, there will definitely be many people watching their performances. Being so supported, of course, we must take care of these fans.


    It''s not that Nangong Yan deliberately wanted to buy people''s hearts or something, but just thought of it and planned to do so.


    Fans will be more cohesive only if they are not so deliberate.


    ...


    the next day.


    Nangong Yan, carrying a large bag and a small wrap, set off for Otonogizaka Academy.


    By the way, the fairy and Nayu also followed Nangong Yan, planning to join in the fun, Yang also stood on Nangong Yan''s shoulders.


    "Senior, shall we go directly in then?" Nayou carried a small pocket and walked beside Nangong Yan.


    "Little bird will pick us up at the door. As long as there are students from our school, no one will stop us from entering." Nangong Yan briefly explained that this was also what the little bird told her last night.


    "But speaking of it, I haven''t seen the preparations for the campus festival." The goblin held his arms and looked interested.


    Nangong Yan was a little speechless: "You don''t go to school, it''s strange to have seen it."


    Fairy: "..."


    The goblin changed the subject casually: "Do you plan to do this shed by yourself?"


    "It''s a bit dangerous. I can''t worry about asking you to help me." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "I mean you find someone else? For example, a professional?"


    "Campus festivals, let the students come by themselves or by themselves. If you hire people directly, the style of painting will change."


    "It''s also..." The goblin was also speechless, no longer giving such an idea.


    "Mr. Flame~~"


    Far away, the bird standing at the school gate was waving at them.

 Chapter 487：

    When a few people came to the door, the little bird could not help but snatched a relatively small packet in Nangong Yan''s hand.


    "Wow~ It''s a bit heavy." Bird''s hand fell, feeling a little struggling.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "There are tools, you should return them to me."


    "It''s...it doesn''t matter...let''s go!" The little bird sank Dantian and ran away with the bag.


    Chapter 0430 Don''t Dare To Move, Don''t Dare To Move!


    Then a somewhat interesting picture appeared. The bird who insisted on stubbornly took a trot and took a rest, and then took a rest...


    Nangong Yan looked happy! Take two quick steps and take the bag back again.


    "Let me do it! What do you do with this force?"


    Little bird: "..."


    "Isn''t it lighter?" The little bird said quietly.


    "This is the lightest."


    The bird rolled his eyes.


    The goblin laughed and said, "Why do you have to use it? You also know the strength of Homura!"


    "How can I say that Mr. Yan is helping us, it''s a bit embarrassing to do nothing..."


    "I''m not just for you." Nangong Yan smiled, "It''s still for the fans to have a better viewing environment."


    "I said so..." The bird was still a little tangled when he heard the words.


    Stepping up the stairs, Nangong Yan said as he walked: "And you can still help me. I must be installed on the guardrail. You can help me pass something."


    The corner of the little bird''s beak twitched: "It seems that we can only do so little."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth ticked: "You can also cheer for me and be a temporary cheerleader."


    "Huh?" The goblin raised an eyebrow, "Is the Muse a cheerleader? It seems to be surprisingly suitable!"


    "It''s true!" Nayuya agreed, "It feels like jumping, fucking, or something is very suitable."


    Little bird: "..."


    "Meow~ Jun Yan is coming!" Rin greeted Nangong Yan happily.


    "Well, I''m here." Nangong Yan took a look. A small part of the parts have been placed on the roof of the building. They are all used to build the stage. It seems that the purchase will be complete tomorrow.


    "Don''t say anything, let''s start pretending, it should be more convenient to set up the stage after finishing this." As he said, he put down the big bag and small wraps on his body.


    Bang~


    There was a muffled noise.


    "...Sounds heavy."


    "It''s okay!" Nangong Yan shrugged, and then took Yang off his shoulders, "Little guy, don''t go up here! Although the height of the fourth floor is nothing to you , But there are accidents, so try to avoid accidents."


    The girls have black lines on their faces. Isn''t the fourth floor a big deal? But for cats, maybe it��s really nothing...


    "Meow~ (I know~ Yang nodded, and after licking his paws, he sat aside, and Rin also came over naturally.


    Nangong Yan smiled and took a closer look at the environment.


    "Is the stage here?" Nangong Yan asked, pointing to a position.


    "Well, we are going to be there." Hui Naiguo nodded at Nangong Yan.


    "Hmm..." He touched his chin and groaned, he continued, "Go in a little bit!"


    "To be honest, although your roof is not small, it can accommodate a little bit less people. If you don''t go in a little bit, the audience in the back will squeeze the front in." Nangong Yan said his opinion.


    The girls considered Nangong Yan''s opinion and felt that what he said made sense.


    But... how much does it go in?


    "Try to go inside!" Nangong Yan pointed to the innermost position, "I hope it will rain that day!"


    "Huh? Why?" Nicole couldn''t help asking.


    "In fact, it doesn''t need to rain, as long as the sky is dark enough." Nangong Yan gestured, "At that time, hang a large projection cloth on the teaching building so that people in the playground can also see your performance. "


    They all let Nangong Yan''s words get stunned for a while, because what Nangong Yan said they had never thought about.


    "But why is it cloudy?" Honoka was puzzled.


    "Xiaoguo, Jun Yan said it was a projection. If it''s dawn, you won''t be able to see the projection?"


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    I didn''t react for a while, but actually asked such an idiot question...


    "I want to put it on a big screen in one step..." Nangong Yan curled his lips, "but the school definitely doesn''t allow it."


    The corners of the fairy''s mouth twitched, you really dare to think about it...


    "Okay, let''s start working!" Nangong Yan rolled up his arms and sleeves, "I will try to cover all of this!"


    When he reached the stairwell, took the ladder that Huili had prepared beforehand, and Nangong Yan began to take action.


    The bird and the sea below were not helping him with things, so he fixed all the metal poles to the protective fence, and then the large pieces of waterproof material had to be fixed.


    In order to prevent water from being stored on the top, the metal poles on both sides of the Nangong Yan made a very obvious height difference, and then the top was tightened tightly, and the rain would slip off from one side.


    This side is full of enthusiasm, and the fairy side is not idle.


    Yamada Fairy: (Attached picture)


    "Catch the Yamada Fairy in the front row!"


    "Huh? What is this?"


    "Ms. Nangong changed jobs to install it?"


    "Puff~! Hahahaha! The upstairs is so talented!!"


    "233333! Is the installation okay?"


    "Say this is Otonokizaka Academy? This fence is a bit familiar."

 Chapter 488：

    "The big guy upstairs, you can recognize it by the protective fence!"


    "But what the **** is Teacher Nangong doing?"


    "@ɽ������, don''t sell it! Quickly explain!"


    Yamada Fairy: Hehehe... I believe everyone has discovered that this is Otonogizaka Academy, no doubt, then... why is Teacher Nangong here?


    "So, we are asking you."


    "Worse, Mr. Yamada''s old trick of molesting fans has committed again!"


    Yamada Fairy: What the **** is that! !


    "23333! Love to hear and see!"


    Yamada Fairy: You guys are getting no more fun! Let Nangong teacher abduct more and more skinny!


    "Huh? That said, it seems to be true! Hahaha!"


    "It''s okay! Good skin! Skin makes us happier!"


    "Pippi is healthier!"


    Yamada Fairy: ...Forget it, let me tell you, this weekend is the campus festival of Otonogizaka Academy, I believe many people know it? It��s just that according to the tradition of Otonokizaka Academy, the right to use the auditorium is determined by lottery!


    Of course, you can see this photo that proves that the Muse has no relationship with the auditorium. In the end, they decided to set up the stage in their original place...


    "roof!!!"


    Yamada Fairy: That''s right! roof! But Homura...well, Nangong Homura''s name has been exposed, right? Then I''ll just call Yan Yan, it feels weird to call Teacher Nangong...


    Homura, because of the rainy season for a while, in order to prevent accidental rain that day, everyone will have to fight in the rain, and then he is like this! how about it? Moved or not?


    "..."


    "Don''t dare to move, don''t dare to move!"


    "Hahaha! I was touched at first, but the upstairs made me burst into laughter!!"


    "..." The corners of the fairy''s mouth twitched again.


    Chapter 0431 Kerr Nayuta: Probably a good thing to share with others?


    "By the way, Teacher Nangong is really called Nangong Yan..."


    "As everyone guessed, it didn''t feel surprised."


    "But Yamada Fairy-teacher actually called his name directly...Could it be...(raised eyebrow expression


    "I don''t know what''s wrong, I suddenly felt a sense of wretchedness in the words upstairs..."


    "Regardless of whether it''s insignificant or not, the weekend is Otonogizaka Academy''s academy festival! Did you guys go there? Maki!"


    "Ibid., please face Ji."


    "Huh?! I found Miss Sister! Hey! Miss Mianji can take me with you? If it doesn''t work, I can also wear women''s clothes!"


    "Um...the amount of information upstairs is a bit big!"


    "That''s not a problem! The point is... a special photo! What kind of nonsense is it not a photo?"


    "Tongqi! Hurry up and explode the photo!"


    ...


    Suddenly there is a big lady who doesn''t know the truth or not, and the whole building is crooked...


    The goblin rolled his eyes and put away the phone.


    Two hours later...


    "...Obviously such a big project, you actually finished it in two hours?" The fairy looked at Nangong Yan with a dumbfounded expression.


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up and grinned: "Different dimensional speed!"


    Fairy: "..."


    All the women are looking up at the sky at this moment. Although it is dusk, it seems that they haven''t blocked any sunlight.


    "By the way... this doesn''t have to be withdrawn even after the campus festival, right?" Nicole thought for a while and said.


    "Then it depends on how the school handles it... or do you persuade the school?" Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    Huh~!


    A drop of cold sweat slipped off the bird''s forehead: "Why look at me like this?"


    "Little bird! This task is up to you!" Hui Naigo shook her hand, eyes gleaming.


    Not only Honoka, but other people''s expressions are similar.


    "If there is this, we can also come here to practice on rainy days..." Huayang murmured "to himself".


    "Yes, natural department." Xi pursed her lips and smiled.


    The little bird looked helpless: "I''ll ask my mother...but I don''t guarantee it!"


    "No problem." Maki smiled faintly.


    Then ran to this side for a while, then ran to the other side, looking back and forth at this masterpiece by Nangong Yan.


    "I always feel that with this, when it rains, this place is actually a very good place to go..."


    Nangong Yan rubbed Nayou''s little head: "Let''s keep this for a few months at most!"


    After squinting his eyes and enjoying Nangong Yan''s head comfortably for a while, he asked, "Why?"


    "Because winter is not so friendly to it..." Nangong Yan sighed softly, "After all, snow does not fall directly down like rain."


    The girls heard it too, this should be removed when it snows.


    "But that''s enough! Anyway, it plays a big role when it has rained a lot recently!" Honoka didn''t care too much, the most important thing was this stage.


    The goblin''s eyes rolled, and then he took out the phone again.


    Yamada Fairy: (Additional video)


    "Huh? The goblin is here again!"

 Chapter 489：

    "Fuck... what did I see? Is it such a big piece?! Finished so soon?"


    "How many people are doing it?"


    Yamada Fairy: Of course it''s a person doing it alone. It''s impossible to have this guy add up the rest of us, right?


    "...Why doesn''t it sound like the truth? It feels like a fantasy."


    "This is probably the origin of different-dimensional speed..."


    "What the upstairs said makes sense!"


    "In other words, is it the first Nangong speed, and then the different-dimensional speed?"


    "You can also tell from the number of comics published by Teacher Nangong?"


    "This speed...too horrible, but I like it~ hehehe..."


    "I like it too~ hehehe...keep in line downstairs!"


    "Like the same~ Hehehe..."


    ...


    A proper and insignificant aura hits your face, and this year''s netizens are really extraordinary...


    Always such a happy group of people.


    "What do you say today, do you want to go to my house for dinner?" Nangong Yan asked the Muse women.


    The nine people looked at each other, and Hai Wei shook his head: "It''s not going to be today. Everyone has already agreed with the family before that they will go home for dinner this week."


    Nangong Yan nodded and said: "Well, I understand, I will take you home first, and then we will go back."


    The little bird looked up at the sky: "Should you not use it today?"


    "It''s okay, let''s go." With a wave of Nangong Yan, the little guy rushed to his shoulder twice, and then went downstairs first.


    Although they are a little helpless, they are also very happy.


    "Meow~! Homura wait for me!"


    They looked at each other and smiled, and one by one they all went downstairs.


    ...


    "Um, so tired..." After returning to Nangong''s house, the goblin collapsed directly on the sofa, "Ham...you walk so many roads every day... so awesome..."


    Nangong Yan said angrily: "It''s not that I''m great, but your stamina is too bad! Just look at that and it''s fine!"


    "Nayu...As long as she is with you, she won''t be tired from any distance." The goblin couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Nayu''s happy look with you, no matter how tired she is!


    "Hehehe..." Nayu was still playing with the little guy, and she scratched her head when she heard the goblin''s words.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Speaking of which, why did you post the photos of my work on the Internet?"


    "It''s because you are working, that''s why I diverted my attention!" The goblin sat up with a grin, not looking tired, "Have you seen their discussion? It''s fun!"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "I only saw a speech similar to that of a women''s clothing boss, but I haven''t seen any photos."


    The fairy twitched his lips: "The focus of your attention is really strange..."


    "Because I think of the enchanting brother who danced in the Pure Land of Bliss~ This person who spoke is the same screen name as that enchanting brother." When she said this, Nangong Yan''s brows couldn''t help but jump twice.


    "Puff~" The goblin almost sprayed, "Really?!"


    Nangong Yan pointed to her head: "Don''t you believe my memory?"


    The goblin subconsciously fills up that enchanting little brother''s female appearance...


    I just wanted to feel the cold, but suddenly realized...it seemed to be unexpectedly suitable!


    "Puff puff puff ~ hahaha!" The goblin laughed happily, covering his belly, "this is too suitable! Even the image and the temperament! There is no one who can fit to this level!"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Then why don''t you think about it, maybe someone else has a boyfriend?"


    The laughter stopped abruptly, and the fairy thought with a serious face, and suddenly she stood up suddenly, leaving behind a sentence of "I will find the sea!" and disappeared into Nangong Yan''s sight.


    "Nayu...you said, why are the fairies going to find the sea?" Nangong Yan touched his chin.


    Nayu thought for a while and said, "It''s probably good things to share with others, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Chapter 0432 Yamada Fairy: Hai Wei, can''t say this!


    Saturday.


    The most lively thing is still the Internet. Many people who want noodles meet at the entrance of Otonogizaka Academy to visit the campus festival together.


    Although there are a lot of people here, they are not as many as imagined. Everyone is wearing rain gear. The reason is naturally because of the sky... It''s so gloomy and outrageous!


    By the way, from Wednesday to today, the weather is basically like this, and it will rain every day!


    When it first rained, the Nine Muses once again read the comics that had been given to Honoka. They didn''t know what to say except for marveling that there could be such a coincidence in this world, but they were a little worried...it is true. It is this development that makes them have to worry.


    Nangong Yan also feels a little painful, judging from this urine...Isn''t it really going to make Honoka a fever, right? !


    Can I still have a fever if I didn''t hold myself hard, and didn''t exercise in the rain? Don''t you forget to close the window and kick the quilt on the floor, right?


    Nangong Yan, who was a little worried, brought the girls to Otonogizaka Academy early.


    "Where is Suinaiguo?" Nangong Yan asked directly.


    The little bird shook his head with some worry: "Little fruit hasn''t come yet..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Huayang suddenly felt a little at a loss: "Could it be...is it really going to happen like that?"


    "Huayang kiss..." Lin didn''t know what to say.


    "No one called her?" Ying Lili frowned.


    "I just called her, and I''ll be there in a while." Hai Wei walked back and forth in the room, holding his arms.


    "Everyone, I''m here~" Just as he said, Honoka, who was worried by everyone, finally appeared.

 Chapter 490：

    Everyone looked at her in unison, and found that she did not look abnormal.


    "It''s okay, I didn''t come in crookedly, it should be nothing serious." Nangong Yan''s words made the girls roll their eyes.


    "Hey..." Honoka rubbed her nose, "I think I have a cold."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Gan, catch a cold?!" Hua Yang and Nicole exclaimed in surprise.


    Other people''s faces are not very good-looking either.


    "Hmm..." Hui Naigo shook her head, "I don''t have a fever, it''s just a bit..."


    What''s the matter?


    "Ah sneeze~"


    Eri has a black line on her face: "Sneezing?!"


    Others are also a little dumbfounded... Let''s not say whether this situation can be on stage, the key is to sneeze during the performance to see how to get it?


    Nangong Yan stepped forward to test Hui Naeguo''s body temperature.


    "The body temperature is a little bit higher... in other words, is it pure wind chill?" Nangong Yan muttered to herself, seemingly thinking.


    The others did not bother, but they all had some expectations and some doubts... Can you cure a cold right away?


    "Speaking of which, there shouldn''t be a bathing place in the school, right?" Nangong Yan asked an irrelevant question.


    "We don''t have one in our school." Although puzzled, Xi quickly replied.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Then go to Honokao''s house first."


    "What is Homura going to do?" Kato Megumi asked.


    "Well, the wind is cold. It''s almost better to speed up blood circulation and promote metabolism to sweat and sweat by the way." Nangong Yan shrugged, "It just happens that I have the right means, don''t you?"


    "massage?"


    "That''s right, but she is absolutely slimy when she sweats. Honoka doesn''t want to perform like this, right?"


    Honoka was a little entangled, but Hai Wei persuaded, "What are you thinking about? If you don''t accept it, then just don''t play today."


    "I''m afraid that time will be too late..." Honoka muttered.


    "It''s okay Xiaoguo, there are still more than two hours!"


    "Let''s go quickly!" The goblin waved his hand, "I''m home with this tangled time!"


    "Well, before it rains." Nangong Yan didn''t know where he took out two hats, one put on himself, and the other was buckled on Hui Naiguo''s head.


    "Go!" He took her hand and set off.


    After the two left, everyone was silent.


    Maki played with the tips of her hair and said with erratic eyes: "If there was no Homura, Honoka would not learn other exercise methods, so she has been so reluctant to exercise herself... Is Honoka really just a little bit cold today? "


    Still silent, other people actually thought of it, but Shinhime said it.


    "It seems that the future has been seen through...no, or Murphy''s law? It just happened to happen in a bad way, if it weren''t for Yanjun..." Xi shook her head and said nothing.


    "I hope I don''t have any trouble again..." Hai Wei said halfway, his mouth was covered by the fairy.


    "Hai Wei, can''t say this!"


    "Huh?" Hai Wei looked puzzled.


    "It''s all said! The more you don''t want to happen, the more it will happen!"


    Hai Wei: "..."


    "Yeah!" Huayang nodded, "You can''t think of bad things! Mr. Yan will definitely become..."


    "This won''t work either!!" Na Yuya stepped forward and covered Huayang''s mouth.


    Huayang: "???"


    Hua Yang, who was silent, could only look at her with his head full of question marks.


    "Know that something like Flag exists, so don''t stand up at this time!"


    Everyone: "..."


    The corners of Maki''s mouth twitched: "I can''t really say anything..."


    Ying Lili touched her chin: "Maybe you can take a milk?"


    The fairy still shook his head: "Forget it, milk can easily become poisonous milk at this time."


    "No, I mean anti-milk."


    "That''s the same as the curse, right? It''s just that the curse fails to become anti-milk."


    Ying Lili had a black line on her face: "Sure enough, this kind of thing just can''t take the initiative. You can explain it afterwards, but it''s happening, and there may be problems with what you say."


    Kato Megumi tilted his head: "It''s okay to meditate in my heart? Isn''t it possible for Flag and poisonous milk to come true if you say it?"


    Fairy: "..."


    Nayu: "..."


    "That''s it! Let''s do it in the form of making a wish to a meteor!" The goblin slapped his palm, "If you can''t say it, don''t say it!"


    The birds looked at each other and didn''t move much, but they seemed to want to laugh a little?


    "Speaking of... Did Mr. Yan talk about a topic about why meteors fly so fast..." Shi Yu said quietly.


    Fairy: "..."


    "Well, puff~ forget it!" Nicole almost couldn''t hold back, "Meteor doesn''t want to hear people''s wishes."


    Lin buried his face on Huayang''s shoulders, and his shoulders were shaking.


    Huayang originally wanted to hide, but was caught by Rin, and could only hold back his own smile, causing the expression on his face to be a little weird.


    Other people also have different expressions, only Xi did not hide the idea of ??smiling, and smiled very happily.


    "It''s better to do nothing and wait for them to come back!"

 Chapter 491：

    The goblin rolled his eyes...


    Chapter 0433 Gaosaka Xueho: Sister, have you caught a cold? ! ! !


    the other side.


    Honoka looked at her hand being held, a little lost.


    "But this kind of weather is really a lot of people here..." Nangong Yan said with some emotion, which proves that the influence of Muse is much greater than Nangong Yan''s memory!


    "It''s all thanks to Homura''s blessing..."


    "Here again..." Nangong Yan said helplessly, "If you don''t have this ability, what I do will be useless."


    "Eh heh...ah sneeze~" After another sneeze, Honoka sniffed.


    "Cold?"


    "It seems a little bit cold."


    "Let''s run, this will also speed up the blood sequence and make the body heat up." Nangong Yan smiled, and ran with Suinauo. At this time, everything was mainly to drive away the wind and cold in Suinauo.


    After running this time, Honoka felt that her mental head had recovered a lot.


    Feeling the temperature from the palm of her hand, Honoka smiled happily.


    "Auntie, excuse me, Xue Sui is still at home, right?" When he came to Suicun Heguowu, the home of Suinoguo, Nangong Yan greeted Suinoguo''s mother in the counter.


    Suinauo''s mother was still stunned, and she subconsciously answered, "Xue Sui? At home."


    "Well, it''s rude." Nangong Yan took a breath and called upstairs, "Xuesui!! Come down!!"


    Hey~crack! Wow~~


    With a strange noise, Xue Sui ran down.


    "Senior Nangong?! Why would you... Huh? Sister, why are you back?" Xue Sui, who had just spoken to Nangong Yan, suddenly found her sister.


    "Do you know that Honoka has a cold?"


    "Huh?!!!" Xuesui almost shouted, "Sister, do you have a cold?!!!"


    "Hehehe..." Hui Naiguo touched the back of her head awkwardly.


    "Hinaiguo..." Mother Hinaiguo squinted her face, "Why don''t you say if you have a cold? And... why did you catch a cold today..."


    "These are not important for the time being. What is important is today''s performance. Fortunately, Honoka is just windy and not very serious. My efforts should make Honoka get better soon."


    "Huh?" Xue Sui looked dumbfounded. "It can be cured in a while? Can Senior Nangong still be able to perform medicine?"


    "It will be a little bit, but this does not require medical skills." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Auntie, can I trouble you to help Honoka to boil some hot water? Let Honoka wash away the sweat on her body for a while."


    "Khan?" Suinaiguo''s mother looked at her daughter, but she didn''t see where the sweat came from.


    Xuesui wanted to understand it! He quickly said to her mother: "Mom, you can boil the water first! Sister and Senior Nangong leave it to me!"


    "Okay, eh! Xuesui, don''t push me~" The sisters'' mother let Xuesui push away.


    "Then go to your room." Nangong Yan turned his head and said to Hui Naiguo.


    "Yeah." Honoka nodded, "It seems to be better than before, I don''t want to sneeze that much."


    "Then I will try to let you be thorough in a while!" Nangong Yan smiled and followed Hui Naiguo to her room.


    When she came to Hui Naiguo''s room, she changed her clothes before Nangong Yan walked in.


    Looking at the room that was almost the same as in the memory, he shook his head, walked to the window and closed the window, but the door would naturally remain unclosed.


    "Get ready today. It''s not how comfortable and how to press, but how to activate blood and press." Nangong Yan said in advance, "So it may be a little uncomfortable."


    "It''s okay." Hui Naiguo nodded, "Just let me get better in advance."


    "Senior Nangong!" Xue Sui also came in, "Is there anything I can help?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Just watch it."


    "let''s start."


    Suinaigo lay directly on the bed, and Nangong Yan also took a step forward and got ready.


    Hui Naiguo''s mother was lying by the door, looking at her without blinking, her expression faintly curious.


    I just don''t know what she is curious about. Is she curious about what Nangong Yan will do next? Still curious about the relationship between your daughter and Nangong Yan?


    "Um..." Hui Naiguo snorted, but it was not painful, but this feeling was indeed a thousand miles away from the comfort of my desire to become immortal.


    Nangong Yan only pushed like this, and Hui Naiguo broke out in fine sweat.


    After a few more clicks, Honoka felt the wet feeling between herself and her clothes a little awkward.


    "By the way, Xuesui, prepare some warm water. Honoka should make up some water for sweating. It is best to put a little salt in the water."


    "I see!" Xue Sui nodded, and was stopped by his mother as soon as he left the house.


    "I''ll go, you can go again if there are other things." He said, turning and leaving.


    "By the way, why is mother still here..."


    "This is her baby girl, how can you not worry about it?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "If Honoka doesn''t see a good one for a while, do you believe that she will follow Honoka and not let her go out?"


    Xue Sui: "..."


    It''s really possible!


    "But the same stubborn Hui Naiguo will definitely insist on going out... big deal sneaking away." Nangong Yan kept moving in his hands, and Hui Naiguo kept sweating.


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s words, she smiled. If her mother really stopped herself from going out... Maybe I would really be like Yanjun said...


    "But these are impossible...because I am here."


    As time goes by, Honoka sweats more and more, but her spirit is getting better and better!


    For about five or six minutes, Hui Naiguo stopped sweating, and Nangong Yan stopped her movements.


    "Okay, drink water, drink more... By the way, don''t drink too quickly."


    Her dry mouth just wanted to slurp down her belly, so she had to drink slowly after hearing Nangong Yan''s words.


    Only at this time, there was another layer of fine sweat on Hui Naiguo''s body.

 Chapter 492：

    "Huh..." Hui Naiguo let out a sigh of relief after drinking.


    "How do you feel?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "It''s a lot easier!" Then Honoka wiped the sweat off her face with a towel, "and it doesn''t seem to feel like sneezing anymore."


    Xue Sui put his hand on Honoka''s forehead: "Wow~ it''s so cold!"


    "The skin is cold because of sweating, and the body temperature is still normal." Nangong Yan explained a little bit.


    "Hinaiguo should take a bath first." Her mother said to her.


    "Has it been burned so soon?"


    "It burned in the morning, it''s not cold yet, so it''s enough for a while."


    "Yeah! Then I''ll go!" Honoka finished speaking and ran away.


    "This girl..." Mother Gaosaka said grimly, "Not even saying hello..."


    "It''s okay auntie, don''t treat me as a guest." Nangong Yan chuckled.


    "Then I''m really not being polite to you."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Fortunately, what I said was not polite, or it would be embarrassing.


    Chapter 0434 Do you want to be alone with your Nangong senior?


    "Well, you are welcome."


    Mother Gaosaka also laughed, but did not speak immediately.


    But when she didn''t speak, Xue Sui couldn''t help it anymore: "Mom! Don''t you need to see the store?"


    "Why? Push me away?" Mama Gaosaka raised her eyebrows, "Do you want to be alone with your Nangong senior?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Kosaka Yukho: "???"


    "What the **** are you talking about?!" Xue Sui almost broke his voice again.


    "Who told you to push me away?" Mother Gaosaka said to her little daughter with a triumphant expression.


    Xue Sui went crazy in an instant.


    Mom Takasaka smiled suddenly: "Anyway, I''m going to Otonogizaka Academy in a while. It''s not bad for a while, so I closed the door early."


    Kosaka Yukho: "..."


    "Then you said it earlier!!!" An angry voice resounded across the sky...


    Nangong Yan looked at Xue Sui''s miserable appearance, secretly said: My mother didn''t run away...


    Xue Sui frowned and didn''t want to care about her. After a while, he said to Nangong Yan: "I didn''t think my sister really caught a cold today..."


    "Huh?" Mother Kosaka said with a question mark, "What do you mean?"


    Xue Sui looked at her mother helplessly, searched her room for a while, and found the manga manuscript she had put away.


    "Look at this, mom."


    Mother Takasaka took it over, with a look of doubt: "Is this the original of LoveLive? Why is it in Honoka''s room? And I haven''t seen it."


    Of course, she buys the comics in which her daughter is the protagonist, but she has never read the content in her hands.


    "This was painted by Senior Nangong about three weeks ago, and there is no intention to publish it... Mom, please read it first." Xue Sui shook his head without explaining, it would be better to explain it together after reading it.


    With full of doubts, Mrs. Gaosaka opened the drawing in her hand.


    Nangong Yan was helpless, and it seemed that another person was about to be shocked.


    ...


    Mother Gaosaka asked Xuesui with a little disbelief: "Xuesui...you said this was painted by your Nangong senior three weeks ago, right?"


    Xue Sui nodded silently.


    "But today''s situation..."


    "Not only today, but also the previous parts are similar." As he said, Xuesui glanced at Nangong Yan, "I really don''t know how Nangong Senior did it."


    Looking at her own mother who still can''t believe it, Xue Sui continued: "And you absolutely can''t believe it, mom. These are all changes that Senior Nangong can guide her sisters to make. Even the way of exercising that doesn''t hurt the body is taught by Senior Nangong. our."


    "If you think about it, if you remove the influence of Senior Nangong, will your sister still catch a cold like today?"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, how could there be a feeling that Xue Sui was bragging for herself? It''s a bit like a trend toward the development of Xiao Mimei...In other words, your biggest little Mimei is actually Nayu, isn''t it?


    Not to mention Nangong Homura''s passing thoughts, over there, Mom Takasaka listened to Yukho''s words, and then thought about the character of Honoka... Knowing daughter Moruomo, my daughter will definitely look like the comics this time?


    With that said...Han-kun, who is often talked about by his daughter, really knows his daughter very thoroughly! The actions after half a month were actually seen through...


    Thinking of this, Mother Gaosaka''s eyes looked a little strange at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I''m back!" The time when Hui Naiguo came back did not exceed Nangong Yan''s expectation. After all, she just washed away the sweat on her body, soaking in the bathtub for a while, plus the fact that Hui Naiguo still had a school festival hanging in her heart, so soon. certain.


    "Huh? Mom, what are you doing with this?" Honoka asked, pointing to the drawing in his mother''s hand.


    "look."


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "I gave it to my mother." Xue Sui asked, "Sister, how do you feel now?"


    "Yeah!" Honoka squeezed a fist, "It feels good! It just seems a little hungry..."


    After that, he rubbed his stomach and smacked his lips by the way.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Then let''s go! Back to school."


    Honoka smiled: "I think so too..."


    Mother Gaosaka looked helpless, her eldest daughter really likes eating...


    "Hinaiguo, you go first, we''ll leave later."

 Chapter 493：

    Hui Naiguo looked at the time, there is still more than an hour...


    "I know! Then I''ll go first!" After grabbing a coat, Hui Naiguo ran out.


    Seeing that Honoka had already started to act, Nangong Homura, Xuesui and Mama Gaosaka followed after leaving.


    ...


    "Speaking of which, Suinaiguo, did you deliberately refrain from talking to me just now in front of your aunt?" Nangong Yan asked Suinaiguo as he was walking on the road.


    "Sure enough..." Honoka said blushing a little, "I always feel embarrassed to talk to Homura in front of my mother..."


    Nangong Yan rubbed her head: "Although I don''t think this is necessary, she is your mother. If there is anything abnormal in front of her, she will definitely find out. The reason why you didn''t find that you have a fever today is Are you avoiding her?"


    Honoka nodded gently...then he fell into deep thought.


    Did mom really find something? Huh? By the way, what am I afraid of my mother finding out?


    Is it the relationship with Homura? But I haven��t explicitly agreed...


    Is that what I want for Homura?


    Ah~ My face is a little hot...Huh? Is it cold again?


    When I came back to my senses, I found that it was raining in the sky!


    Bang~


    I have an umbrella over my head...


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "Mr. Yan... When did you bring this umbrella?" Honoka looked at her with a question mark, as if she had never seen this umbrella.


    "Guess?" Nangong Yan smiled.


    It''s been stuffed in the inventory all the time, who can guess it?


    Hui Naiguo: "???"


    "Speaking of which, isn''t it a coincidence umbrella? It''s the first time I''m holding an umbrella like this with a girl." Although there is a suspicion of changing the subject, Nangong Yan does feel that way.


    This kind of behavior is a very classic scene in manga and anime. Except for the weird Nozaki-kun and Chiyo''s combined umbrella, the others are basically spreading dog food.


    "...Me too..." Hui Naiguo''s voice was inaudible, and when Nangong Yan said that, she realized that the umbrella is almost a beautiful wish of every girl who longs for love, and she realized it so suddenly. Got this wish?


    "Oh?" Nangong Yan smirked. "Have you never played an umbrella with Xiaoniao or Haiwei?"


    I slapped him angrily: "I mean this is the first time I have done this with a boy!"


    "Ok, I know."


    "Knowing you still said..." Honoko muttered.


    Looking at Nangong Yan next to him, Honoka was in a daze, then silently took his umbrella arm.


    The atmosphere between the two became warm and romantic in the eyes of others...


    Chapter 0435 Saori: The first time I heard that Homura will predict the future!


    Back at Otonogizaka Academy, Nangong Yan buttoned his hats on the two of them again, and then brought Honoka to buy some food at the rather lively snack stall.


    I walked several stalls, but because of umbrellas and hats, Nangong Yan and Hui Naiguo were not recognized.


    Nangong Yan carried a big sack, and He Naiguo walked towards the teaching building.


    "Speaking of which, I really made a large piece of cloth to hang." Nangong Yan looked up and saw a large piece of white cloth dropped from the top in the middle.


    "I just said this when I was chatting with Xiaoniao, Xiuzi and the others asked the classmates to help us when they heard it." Hui Naiguo smiled and explained to Nangong Yan.


    "Then the chairman also knew, so he simply lent the school''s equipment so that some programs in the auditorium appeared on it." Honoka pointed to the more conspicuous canopy, "We will wait until our turn. The camera is switched to us, of course the sound here won��t be too loud..."


    "The arrangement is very good." Nangong Yan nodded, "If the voice here is too loud, it will affect you personally, and the voice is easy to mix."


    After all, they are all outdoors, unlike the auditorium that is not affected by this side.


    "Have you tested it? Projection equipment and audio equipment may be out of sync." Nangong Yan reminded.


    Honoka thought for a while: "There seems to be an error of less than 0.1 second, right?"


    "That''s not bad." It''s almost impossible to see if it is less than 0.1.


    With that said, the two have already entered the teaching building.


    When he arrived at the previous preparation room, Hui Naigo pushed the door in: "I''m back!"


    Bird and Haiwei greeted him immediately.


    "Xiaoguo, how''s it going?" Xiaoniao was pretty sure. As long as Honoka came back, there would be no problem, but she was still a little worried. Only by asking in person and hearing it in person can she relax.


    Honoka slapped her chest: "There are no problems at all!"


    "That''s good." Seeing that Hui Naiguo was indeed very energetic, Hai Wei also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Where''s Homura?" Ying Lili couldn''t help asking as soon as Honoka came in alone.


    "I''m here." Before the words fell, Nangong Yan appeared at the door carrying a big pocket.


    Nangong Yan raised her pocket and smiled at Hui Naikao: "Aren''t you hungry? Eat something quickly."


    Hui Naiguo happily took the big sack from Nangong Yan''s hand.


    "By the way, don''t eat too much, you can only eat less before the show." Nangong Yan shrugged, "If you hiccup while singing, the fun will be great."


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    If Nangong Yan didn''t mention this, she would really want to eat!


    "Everyone, eat some too. Anyway, I bought so much for you."


    "Thank you Yan-jun." Xi smiled slightly, "but let''s wait until the performance is over before eating."


    Nangong Yan nodded, after thinking for a while, he asked, "Are anyone else here?"


    Qi Hai shook his head: "I didn''t see it, maybe it''s here and I''m walking around?"


    "It''s not too rainy now, and it''s really inappropriate to visit the campus festival." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "It should have not come yet. I plan to come back when the opening is approaching."


    "The time is probably not easy to master."

 Chapter 494：

    "Get there half an hour early." Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled, turned and left the preparation room, intending to take a look at the top of the building.


    Nangong Yan, who came to the top of the building, took a look at the place where there was no water leakage. In addition, although it was raining, there was basically no wind. The top of the building really became a rare venue.


    "Han!"


    Oh? Saori is here...


    "This weather is really early." Nangong Yan turned his head, looking at the umbrellas in the hands of Saori, Tongno, and Black Cat with a smile.


    "No way, who would let the three of us live in Chiba." Tong Nai shook his head helplessly.


    "Senior, where are the others?" The black cat looked around, but found no trace of the others.


    "Xiaozhen and the others haven''t come yet, so are Huiye, Wen Nai and the others. The rest are in the preparation room of the Muse." Nangong Yan raised his head, "I just came over to see if there is any leakage."


    The three of them also raised their heads when they heard the words, watching the raindrops on the top that kept falling to the side, Saori said with some emotion: "I really didn''t expect that the Homura would actually make this thing."


    "The key is that it''s the most rare thing when it comes in handy." The black cat shook his head slightly, "Otherwise, there are really many people who have umbrellas to watch the concert today."


    "Okay." Nangong Yan greeted the three people who were feeling emotional, "Let''s go down. Let''s wait for the official performance."


    "Yeah." Tong Na nodded and smiled, "Look at how cousin and the others are preparing."


    Then, the three followed Nangong Yan to the preparation room of the Muse.


    "Senior Yanyan~!"


    "Huh? You are here too." As soon as Nangong Yan entered the door, she heard Wei''s exclusive address for herself.


    "Brother Yan, we just arrived."


    "Who did you call? Saori and the others went straight to the top of the building."


    "No, the message I sent them told them to come here directly..." Ying Lili raised her eyebrows, "I should call you if I want to call?"


    "...Well, I can''t refute it." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    "Then go to Huiye, Qianhua, and Wen Nai?"


    "Han-kun, Meow... Hoshino-senpai will also be here." Little bird has a black line, because she still can''t get used to calling Meow-senpai Hoshino-senpai.


    "Will this weather also come?" Nangong Yan thoughtfully, "It seems that Miao Nei really likes your cosplay costumes."


    Muse: "..."


    "What the **** is Cosplay?!" Nicole spit out angrily.


    Nangong Yan chuckled: "It''s for Miao Nei anyway~"


    "Huh?!!! Cousin, you still have a cold?!"


    From Tongno''s mouth, there was a loud yell that was exactly the same as Yukho''s, which was almost broken.


    Honoka covered her ears, and when she saw Tong Na finished screaming, she said, "Don''t scream so loudly..."


    "Do you know what''s going on today?! Why did you catch a cold?!"


    "Anyway, it''s all right, don''t be aggressive."


    "Huh?" Tong Nao froze and repeated, "Alright?"


    "Well, I''ll be fine with Yanjun Swish Sweep, and then..." Suinaoguo explained with gestures, almost stunned by Tong Nai.


    In the end, Saori nodded suddenly and said, "It turns out to be like this! The first time I heard that Homura would foresee the future!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What are you hearing? ! And why is it still accepting? !


    It''s a terrible complaint! !


    "Jing nonsense! I won''t! Don''t wrong me!" Nangong Yan waved his hand again and again.


    "Puff~"


    He amused all the girls in this way!


    Chapter 0436 Wu Yuan Runxiang: Could it be...I also said those words? !


    "Han-kun~ help Rin get another box of takoyaki!"


    "Got it!" Nangong Yan replied and turned around to see that Rin was doing what Nangong Yan did last time...feeding the little guy the octopus.


    Nangong Yan took a box of takoyaki and walked over, put it next to him, squatted down, and touched Yang''s cat hair...Huh? Why does cat hair feel a little wet? Although it was raining, the windows in the house were not open.


    "Little guy, why is your cat''s hair wet?"


    "Meow~meow~ (I was on it just now, and I came back only after it rained. Yang, who had just eaten an octopus, said to Nangong Yan.


    That''s why he got some moisture... He didn''t feel much about the little guy going outside by himself, anyway, almost no one could bully her, and there is no such person in this school.


    He said to Lin again: "Rin, why do you think of feeding Yang?"


    "The last time Yanjun fed Xiaoyang like this, so I remembered Meow" Rin replied with a happy face.


    "It''s fine if you are happy. Just be careful not to feed her too much."


    Then Rin was a little tangled, and it seemed that if Nangong Yan didn''t mention it, she would continue to feed it.


    "You..." Nangong Yan squeezed her face with a funny look, "Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future. Why are you entangled at this time?"


    "...Okay then, I''ll feed Xiaoyang a few more."


    "Come on, you eat one too." Nangong Yan tied a bamboo stick when he picked it up, "Ah~~"


    She probably got used to it, and Rin didn''t seem too shy, so she ate the meatballs delivered to her mouth happily.


    "Ah~~"


    As long as something like this happens, it is absolutely indispensable, Nangong Yan burst into laughter, and stuffed a ball into Nayu this''s little mouth that was waiting to be fed.


    "Hehehe..." Nayu chewed with a grin, his cheeks bulging like a squirrel.


    "Ah~~" Shi Yu pointed to her mouth, she knew what she meant at first sight, even if she didn''t mean it, after all, her whole head came together.


    One by one, the faces of Xiao Zhen and Miao were flushed! A few of them didn''t experience this last time!


    Even Saori seemed a little embarrassed: "Oh...Is this already the norm..."

 Chapter 495：

    "Convention..." Kirino twitched his lips, "Why is there such a shameful convention!"


    "Probably because no one wants to fall behind..." Nanami took Tongno''s words.


    "But we didn''t ask for that..." Tong Nai said with a lack of confidence.


    "Well, Xiaotong Tong, if you think so, in the end, you are the only one who didn''t eat the takoyaki that was brought to your mouth. What would you think?"


    "What else can I think..." The black cat curled his lips, "It''s nothing more than ��It��s unfair to be the only one! Am I being hated?�� That��s it."


    Tong Nai: "..."


    "Hey, it''s too real." The goblin smiled, "Huh? Is no one on it? Homura! I want too!"


    Before the fairy had finished speaking, he jumped directly to Nangong Yan''s side.


    "Senior Yanyan, I want too!"


    "Wei!" Mio stretched out her hand, trying to pull but didn''t hold her.


    Seeing Yui who ate takoyaki with a smile on his face, Mio felt ashamed of herself. Why did she do such a shy thing!


    Turning his head to look at his other two friends, Li looked at this scene indifferently...but what''s the matter with your hand that plays with the ends of the hair? !


    As for the words...this face of envy, I almost rushed past it, okay? !


    Why is this comparison... My own reaction seems to be more unusual?


    Mio has some doubts about life...


    Nangong Yan continued to feed. After feeding those who came on their own initiative, others shouldn''t forget it!


    Get started now!


    Although the rest of the girls were shy, they didn''t say anything like "don''t you feed" arrogantly.


    "Wow~! Ah~~" Fujiwara Chika, who just came in, saw this scene, and ran to Nangong Yan with his mouth open, not afraid of blowing wind.


    Putting a ball into Qianhua''s mouth, Nangong Yan said: "You are here at this time. It''s about half an hour to start."


    "Yeah! You can''t be late anyway~" Qianhua who swallowed the food said with a grin, "Kirisu-sensei and Riju are also behind. We met at the school gate."


    "Hui Ye hasn''t shown up yet... Qianhua, you ran up by yourself first."


    "Yeah! I smell delicious food!" Qianhua nodded heavily.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It''s a campus festival now! This kind of smell is everywhere, right?" Nangong Yan almost rolled his eyes. Although it is raining now, this kind of smell actually spreads across the entire campus.


    "You must be eating delicious food! So I will come up first!" Qianhua was very proud, with an expression of "I knew I didn''t guess wrong!" on his face.


    "...I really convinced you."


    "Hey-hey����"


    Gently patted Qianhua''s head, Nangong Yan walked to Xiao Zhen, looked at her a little shy, and directly put a ball in her mouth.


    Xiao Jing held her face, her eyes widened and widened: Is this how it feels to be fed by the boy she likes?


    Later when it was Li''s turn, she pretended to eat it as if nothing had happened, but both Nangong Yan and Miao knew that she was not as calm as she appeared.


    Nangong Yan looked at Min, making Min''s expression tense for an instant, and took a step back.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Seeing her flushed face, Nangong Yan also understood that this was her panic, and she didn''t really want to take this step back.


    I wonder who is more shy than Runxiang or she? The corners of his mouth gradually raised, and the playful Nangong Yan took a step in the direction of Min...


    Mio also took a step back in a little panic, and Nangong Yan followed one step later...then the two started a chase battle in the room.


    Everyone is full of black lines. If this scene is seen by outsiders, it will either call the police or step forward and throw Nangong Yan down. Who makes Miao''s face blushing and overwhelmed, but Nangong Yan has a smirk? !


    Even the newly-introduced Kaguya and Kirito Masuu are a little confused...Which one is this acting?


    Li suddenly stopped Min, but she was unable to escape because she resisted the shame and ate the food that was fed by a boy other than her father for the first time in her life.


    Runxiang looked at the takoyaki in Nangong Yan''s hand, couldn''t help...


    "Darling~ I want it too!"


    "Hani~ I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, come on~! Ah~~"


    Huh? Runxiang felt that there was a takoyaki in her mouth!


    After returning to the senses, she found that Nangong Yanzheng retracted the bamboo stick in her hand with a smile, and she knew that when she was imagining, her body unconsciously acted according to the imaginary scene!


    Could it be...I also said the shameful words? !


    Chapter 0437 Yang: There is still me!


    With a bad premonition in his heart, Runxiang''s eyes widened, turning his head stiffly, looking at everyone''s expressions.


    Shi Yu... a funny look? The premonition that Runxiang is bad has deepened.


    Hye... has a calm face, but Hye has always been like this, right?


    Qi Hai... a look of surprise! Runxiang felt worse and worse.


    The few people around, Wen Naiqin...Why are your faces so red! !


    Runxiang looked at Rizuki in despair, Rizuki...you tell me this is not true...


    "Da, Da Da Da Da Ling?!" Li Zhu blushed and said in a flustered manner, "Run Xiang, when did you become such a relationship with Homura?!"


    After being made up for the final blow by Lizhu, Runxiang stiffened, her face getting redder...


    "Yeah!!!" After screaming, Runxiang, who felt faceless to face everyone, was caught by Nangong Yan as soon as she wanted to escape.


    But even if it was pulled, Wu Yuan Runxiang was still breaking free, Nangong Yan could only hold her in his arms, and instantly...Runxiang fell silent.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and said a word, which made Runxiang, who had been shameless, become ashamed and angry.


    "Let��s say okay first, don��t faint today. It��s not a good habit to want to faint as soon as I arrive at the campus festival."


    An angry Runxiang patted him several times, but he didn''t get out of Nangong Yan''s arms. He planned to keep hiding, just as if you couldn''t see me!


    Even Zhen Bai couldn''t help but roll his eyes!

 Chapter 496：

    "Originally, Runxiang was shy and tight, but now in this situation..." Nangong Yan didn''t continue, but everyone knew that Runxiang in this situation might surge up in shame at any time and suddenly fainted.


    "But, what''s the matter with Darling and Darling?" When Shirakawa-kyung asked, he felt a little unspeakable. I really don''t know how Runxiang opened his mouth...


    Nangong Yan felt Runxiang''s body in her arms tremble slightly, and could not help but gently stroke her head with one hand.


    "Literally."


    Nangong Yan was also quite surprised at first, saying that he was already called "Darling" in Runxiang''s brain supplement?


    Shirakawakyo��s question is actually a common question, but what do you want to say? Say you don��t know? Of course it is not advisable to lie to the girls...


    Of course, it can''t be said that these are all Runxiang''s brain supplements, otherwise Runxiang would be really ashamed.


    Therefore, Nangong Yan can only change another way...


    "It''s the same as Nayu calling me''senior'', only calling me''Hanyan senior'', it''s just a specific name." So Nangong Yan said that, and Runxiang will call me whatever she wants in the future!


    "Huh~?!!!" Nayu exclaimed, then muttered, "This title is so cunning..."


    When everyone was not paying attention, Runxiang secretly activated the brain supplement Dafa...


    "Darling is Darling~ How can I be cunning~!"


    "That''s right! Hani will always be my haha~ not cunning at all~!"


    Nangong Yan paused when he touched Runxiang''s head. He suddenly felt that Runxiang''s scalp was getting hot...Are you still replenishing his brain? !


    The corners of other people''s mouths twitched... this name sounds like a straight rise in intimacy!


    But they are still puzzled! So many people can''t use this name, how does Runxiang do it?


    Nangong Yan''s mouth ticked: "You can call it too."


    Everyone: "..."


    Ying Lili kept twitching at the corner of her eyes, and imagined the picture of herself calling Homura "Darling", and she felt ashamed! Even if you are so close to Homura, you can''t open this mouth!


    The rest of them thought about each other and shook their heads vigorously, but Xi seemed to be very interested...


    Kato Megumi''s expression fluctuated slightly, and she imagined it too, but she couldn''t open her mouth again... But it seemed like Runxiang sauce couldn''t open her mouth, right? In other words... accidentally?


    Only accidentally, can you be ashamed of this? That''s why Yanjun said that...


    He glanced at Runxiang who was still in Nangong Yan''s arms, Hui secretly sighed, even if it was accidental, this time Runxiang and Yanjun have drawn a considerable distance... and this distance might change soon. It''s negative.


    Probably I have been with this group for a long time, even the saint Hui started to run the little train in my mind...


    "Run Xiang, squeak." Nangong Yan said.


    "Squeak~"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "When did you learn so skinny?!" Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and your squeaky persona collapsed!


    "Of course I learned it from you!" The fairy guided Gong Yan, with an expression like "I definitely learned it from you".


    "...Since you are so skinny, it seems that you should not be too shy." Nangong Yan supported her shoulders and took a half step back.


    Nangong Yan''s heart trembled as she looked at her pink face and the water-glowing eyes.


    In fact, Nangong Yan wanted to cooperate with her by calling Hani, but when the "Hani" came out, it would be strange if Runxiang fainted on the spot! So it can only be avoided.


    Huh~


    Runxiang flashed her body and disappeared in an instant, and behind Kirisu Masuu... an eye was exposed watching everyone''s reaction...


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and continued to complete the task that was not completed just now.


    Until the end, Nangong Homura stood in front of Hayasaka Ai.


    Hayasaka Ai calmly looked at Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    "It still has this expression, love, I really want to see who you are."


    Hayasaka Ai''s expression remained unchanged: "Master Nangong should wait until this opportunity."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled: "I hope so."


    With that, I sent a takoyaki to the past.


    "Master Nangong, this is a bit cold." Hayasaka Ai said such a sentence after swallowing the **** in his mouth.


    "Okay! I''ll make it by myself next time!"


    "Wow~ I always think Ms. Hayasaka is so amazing~" Qianhua was a little surprised. "His expression hasn''t changed at all. Probably only Meechan and Jinbaichan can do it?"


    It''s not the same...Megumi''s expressions are real, and Hayasaka Ai...this expression is fake, it''s acting.


    Only her mother and Kaguya know what the real love of Hayasaka is like.


    Kaguya knew that it was because she and Hayasaka Ai had been together almost all the time. The two were in the same relationship as sisters and knew that there was no problem at all.


    Hayasaka Ai himself is still a heavy Tara master, she will not act in front of her mother at all, but will become very fond of acting like a baby!


    This contrast is cute, Nangong Yan really wants to see it! Unfortunately, I don��t know if I can see...


    "Meow~! (Me, and me! the little guy yelled, attracting everyone''s attention.


    She raised her little furry paw and pointed at her open mouth.


    All members: "!!!"


    Chapter 0438 campus festival, the main show is about to begin


    The girls were dumbfounded. Although they didn''t understand what the little guy said, her actions were already obvious!


    It means: Nangong Yan hasn''t fed her yet!


    Nangong Yan smiled unexpectedly. This is the little guy who saw me feeding everyone, so should I feed it to her too?


    "Little guy, I can only feed you the last piece. After all, you have eaten a lot just now."


    Yang Wenyan, first tilted his head and looked at Nangong Yan, then the little cat''s head nodded.


    Women: "..."

 Chapter 497：

    Nangong Yan wiped her hands carefully. After all, she had to break it with her hands this time, so she couldn''t use the bamboo stick.


    Shiyu looked at Xiao Yang Chi with a happy face, her eyebrows couldn''t help shaking, she couldn''t help but said to Hui, "Hui...I suddenly felt that what I said last time may be true."


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    It''s not just you, even I can''t help but think about that...


    but����


    "It should still be an illusion... Xiao Yang just loves to eat..." Xiao Yang is just a cat, but Yan Jun is the most important family member to her, and it is not surprising that she is intimate.


    And Xiaoyang is less than one year old, so he can''t even think about it...


    "Well...Obviously Ming Rin has fed Xiao Yang so much~ The result is still not as good as Mr. Yan." Lin muttered softly.


    "Hehe..." Nangong Yan smiled, "Do you want to surpass my position in the heart of the little guy?"


    "I don''t want to... It''s impossible anyway..." Lin shook his head.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Still didn''t play the card according to the routine! Why don''t you think about it?


    Uh... also, it''s impossible to even think about it anyway...


    "I''m going out first, you can change your clothes." Nangong Yan said to them when she got up and wiped her hands.


    Change clothes? Oh... also, the time for the show is coming soon.


    "There is no need for Yanjun to go out, right?" Xi smiled slightly, "Isn''t the fitting room in the corner?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s less than half an hour. If the nine of you change one by one, time is too late."


    hope:"����"


    When Jing was watching the show, he even forgot about changing clothes!


    "I''ll wait for you directly on the top of the building." Nangong Yan put the little guy in Sawu''s arms and pulled Sawu upstairs.


    Nanami thought for a while and said: "It''s really white, you go up first, I should help Hui Naikao to change clothes faster."


    Ying Lili said directly: "One-on-one is fine. Although you don''t need help to change this dress, you can do it quickly!"


    Then, nine people came out to help the nine Muse change clothes.


    ...


    "Xuesui, Arisa, you are here." Nangong Yan, who had just arrived on the roof, found them, but Xuesui''s mother and father, Nangong Yan, didn''t see them, and there were not too many people on the roof.


    "Ah! Senior Nangong!" Xuesui and Arisa stepped aside and found that a somewhat suspicious person had been let out.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, with his hood buttoned, a mask and sunglasses, plus the color of the hair exposed in the hood, this suspicious person looked like Miao Nei!


    "I said Miao Nei, how do you dress like this?" Nangong Yan asked Miao Nei speechlessly, you shouldn''t have reached this level now, right? Isn��t that after college?


    "Eh?!" Miao Nei was startled, "Why did you recognize it? Don''t call me Miao Nei...it feels weird."


    "Okay Miao Nei, I will try my best not to call you Miao Nei." Nangong Yan nodded "seriously".


    Meow: "..."


    "As for why I recognize you...I know it at a glance, right?" Nangong Yan spread his hands, saying that this is not difficult at all, "Or why do you want to dress like this?"


    "Ah, this...it''s a bit cold, so I want to wear more... and then I just wore it like this before I knew it..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "The sky is overcast like this, you can still go out wearing sunglasses?! Why don''t you wear a mask..." Nangong Yan couldn''t understand it anymore. So, you will be the standard equipment for going out now. habit?


    "Um... Mask?" Meowne thought, "It looks good?"


    "Pull it down!" Nangong Yan hurriedly stopped. "You are lucky if the security guard or the door guard does not come up to question you."


    Meow: "..."


    "So, masks and sunglasses alone are suspicious enough, plus a hood..." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "Have you seen the news? A lot of robbers are just like this..."


    The three little girls babbled and smiled. When Nangong Yan didn''t say it, they didn''t think about it. When Nangong Yan said...the picture came out in an instant!


    "Don''t go out like this..." After speaking, Nangong Yan asked Xuesui again, "Auntie and they haven''t come?"


    "Below." Xue Sui said helplessly, "Mom said not to squeeze with us children."


    "Then my proposal is quite useful." Nangong Yan walked to the edge and looked downstairs, and found that there were already a lot of people, and the projector was also showing the program in the auditorium, but for a while It''s about to switch venues.


    "Han!" The goblin greeted Nangong Yan, "We are all here."


    "Where are the sisters?" Arisa couldn''t help asking without seeing Muse.


    "Of course your sisters are going to be the finale." Shi Yu smiled slightly, "After all, it''s not yet time to officially start."


    Ying Lili took out her mobile phone: "It''s coming, it''s less than ten minutes."


    "Huh? Who is this?" Nayu asked with a strange look on Miao Nei''s face.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s eyes trembled, and he didn''t speak.


    "it''s me����"


    "Meow?!" ��N


    This time Nangong Yanle...


    "Puff~hahaha!"


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s laughter, the girls rolled their eyes. It is indeed that Miao Nei''s attack was a bit sudden! Of course everyone will blurt out when they are not paying attention.


    "Why do you want to wear this..." Huiye was halfway talking, but he stopped talking.


    "Suspicious, right?" Nangong Yan shrugged, "I just told her, I hope she won''t wear it like this in the future."


    "I always feel that this uncle policeman will come to ask questions..." Qianhua muttered.


    "It won''t work if people don''t wear it like this..." Miao Nei was hit badly today, and she was spit out like this as soon as she wore this dress, and she really didn''t want to wear it like this.


    "Let''s take off your sunglasses first..." Shi Yu was speechless.


    "Uh..." Miao Nei smiled awkwardly and took off her big sunglasses.

 Chapter 498：

    "Ah! It''s the Muse!"


    Some voices full of surprises came, and everyone knew that Honoka and the others were on the court.


    Turning his head, smilingly watching the nine of them walk towards their stage step by step.


    The atmosphere in the whole school rose up...


    Chapter 0439 Nangong Yan: This T-shirt is handmade by Nangong teacher


    Not only on the top of the building, even downstairs, there are a lot of people gathered!


    Some people simply didn''t even use umbrellas. Although the executive committee of the campus festival persuaded them to use umbrellas more than once, it was useless. A large group of people just braved the rain and waited for the muse to appear!


    Is this a true fan? Or a fanatic?


    Love what fan, it''s not a normal fan anyway...


    Shaking his head, no longer thinking about it, Nangong Yan took out a lot of light sticks from the pocket of his coat!


    Women: "..."


    Shi Yu''s mouth twitched: "This feels like deja vu..."


    After receiving Nangong Homura and handing over the light stick, Kato Kee also said silently: "If Ayano also came today, would you feel more familiar?"


    When he finished posting, Nangong Yan took out another hand!


    Now they are not only speechless, they are all a little confused!


    Haven''t they all arrived? What does your old man mean? And where did you get it from? !


    Then they saw Nangong Yan starting to send messages to others.


    "Come on, how can there be no light stick in this atmosphere?"


    "Um...thank you."


    "You''re welcome! Come, sister! This is yours!"


    "Thanks...Ah~! Are you Teacher Nangong?!"


    "Low-key, low-key~"


    "Teacher Nangong! Me too!"


    "Oh, here... don''t you have it?! Do you still think about me?"


    "That''s different! Can Teacher Nangong give me the same?"


    "Okay, okay, you make sense..."


    ...


    The nine people who were fiddling with the equipment on the stage also saw Nangong Yan''s behavior. They were both amused and a little moved. The audience...


    "Um..." Ying Lili opened her mouth, wanting to say but didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Jing looked at Nangong Yan even more dumbfounded. It was the first time she saw Nangong Yan like this.


    Nangong Yan, who came back from the glow stick, took out a headband from his trouser pocket.


    "Well... this one is so familiar..." the goblin said blankly.


    "I always think I can guess what Yan Jun will do next..." Qi Hai looked at Nangong Yan with the same expression.


    Nangong Yan took off his coat with a sigh!


    The daughters of different dimensions all had an expression of "sure enough", looking at the support T-shirt on Nangong Yan, I don''t know when he got it.


    "Brother is too much!"


    Nangong Yan was taken aback, what happened to Sawu?


    He put his coat on Sawu and asked her, "Why is my brother going too far?"


    "Why don''t you have everyone''s share of this T-shirt?" Sagiri said plausibly.


    "Yes, who said no?"


    Sagiri: "..."


    "where?!"


    "At home... I forgot to worry about Honokao today."


    Ok����


    "Speaking of Yan, is your T-shirt made to order?" Ying Lili circled Nangong Yan, "I feel pretty good."


    "It''s made to order." Nangong Yan nodded.


    "Where did you order it?" The goblin was puzzled. "We didn''t find it at all."


    "This T-shirt is hand-made by Teacher Nangong, and there is absolutely no use of a sewing machine."


    Women: "..."


    Ying Lili shook her eyebrows, and asked in disbelief: "You mean, you did it yourself?!"


    Nangong Yan nodded.


    "Obviously what you did so bad last time?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Last time I did not know how to make tailoring skills! This time I will do it!"


    "You went to learn tailoring again when we didn''t know it?" Shi Yu asked with interest.


    "I didn''t learn it specially, it was when Xiaoniao and the others helped Rin make that dress."


    They rolled their eyes as they heard, and invisibly, Nangong Yan pretended to be a B...


    Nayu whispered: "Senior will learn how to squeeze mud someday, and you won''t need anyone else to do it when you do it..."


    Nangong Yan pondered for a moment: "Well, I do have this idea... But let''s just study it specially, this idea is not very strong to me."


    Suddenly, the crowd became commotion again.

 Chapter 499：

    Everyone didn''t care about talking anymore, all focused their attention on the stage.


    online����


    "It''s started, it''s started!"


    "Fucking... why is it raining today!!!"


    "True fan, rain or shine! Are you a fake fan upstairs?"


    "Fuck off! I drove there, what can I do if the road slips in the ditch?!"


    "The car is thrown! Run forward!"


    "My special @��!#"


    "23333~ They are all talents!"


    ...


    Honoka took a deep breath and took a step forward.


    "Hello everyone! We are campus idols, muse!"


    The audience cheered very vigorously for a while. The feeling upstairs was obvious, but the one downstairs was shocking. After all, there were so many people downstairs.


    "Today, thank you very much for coming to our campus festival and braving such a heavy rain!"


    "Whether you are participating in this campus festival or watching our performance, the only thing the nine of us can do is to do our best to sing good songs and dance good dances. This is the best way to repay everyone''s support!"


    The nine people saluted all the audience together.


    "Thank you again! Next, please enjoy our new song "NoBrandGirls"!"


    When the music sounded, Nangong Yan and his party were not at the forefront, because the girls didn''t want to be noticeable and didn''t move forward.


    But if you don''t move forward...Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up while looking at the surrounding guardrail.


    I didn''t worry about anything, I just used one hand to bring my whole person to it, and the other hand was responsible for waving the light stick.


    Once again, the girls were speechless by Nangong Yan''s show operation.


    "Ohyeah! Ohyeah! Ohyeah!"


    "One in (heart) and one beat (teaching)!"


    "Ohyeah! Ohyeah! Ohyeah!"


    "Look! We won''t lose!"


    ...


    "Hehehe, who do you think this is? (Attached picture


    "What?"


    "Teacher Nangong Niu B~~ (Poyin) This is a special class seat! It��s just a bit tired..."


    "2333! The last sentence upstairs laughs pee!"


    "Is only Teacher Nangong hanging alone?"


    "Hang some more! This way more people can stand on the ground!"


    "The devil was found upstairs!"


    ...


    Soon, the first song is over!


    Ear Naiguo was also considered to have successfully passed the catastrophe.


    Nine people are not panting, and it seems that the effect of exercise is good.


    "Thank you all!" ��9


    "...The nine of us can miraculously come to the present, thanks to the existence of Teacher Nangong."


    Under Nangong Yan''s slightly unexpected gaze, Hui Naiguo said something with emotion...


    Chapter 0440 Sonoda Umi: What the **** are the Big Three? !


    From the beginning of the acquaintance until now, Nangong Yan''s various help to them, Hui Naiguo explained to everyone one by one.


    Song writing, choreography, all kinds of enlightenment, teaching them exercises, and also teaching them dubbing, everyone can hear the emotions and touches in the words, and every word comes from the heart.


    "It''s a bit embarrassing to say that today, I had a small cold by myself. If there is no such shelter, it would be a bit bad." After that, Honoka also scratched her head in embarrassment.


    "I am most grateful to Teacher Nangong. It was an incident that happened half a month ago. The fuse was an air letter received by Xiaoniao, but the others didn''t know anything..."


    Honoka is now in a state, do you want to talk about this kind of thing?


    Nangong Yan jumped off the barrier and shook his head helplessly. Is this for everyone to urge himself?


    But seeing the birds and the others didn''t mean anything unexpected. Nangong Yan knew that they should have discussed it long ago.


    They want all the fans of the Muse to know what Nangong Yan has done to them, and they have this scene.


    Really...you are touched by yourself and want to talk to everyone. Perhaps a considerable part of the fans will be infected.


    But the one who moved the most was me...you have remembered what you did...


    ...


    "Teacher Nangong gave us a very thick pile of drawings, just to prevent things from developing into the comics."


    Then Honoka smiled.


    "As for the content of the drawing, if it takes a long time to speak, if you are interested, please go to the Muse''s webpage to read it!"


    Nangong Yan is dumb, I really don''t know how many people scratch their heads in a hurry...


    And... I said that this was not planned to be published, but did you have to post it yourself? What kind of operation is this?


    Nangong Yan estimates that this one they posted will be more popular than his serial LoveLive. After all, the plot is very abusive, and it is reasonable to abuse it. Wouldn''t people just like this one?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone.


    Nangong: The one that Suinaiguo said just now... how to put it, I didn''t intend to publish it. Drawing this is a warning, and it also contains my own expectations.

 Chapter 500：

    Who knows this guy... These nine guys suddenly gave me such a hand... Okay, just post it, everyone will treat it as a rumor! Because of the fork in the road created by different choices, such a bumpy road has been produced. Perhaps for everyone, this is more in line with the requirements of the comic...


    But because I only drew the bad parts, the turning point was not there, so I just looked at it as pure abuse... Since it was posted, let''s make up for the ending of this rumor! I will draw when I have time, please don��t rush, trust my speed!


    Finally, please remember... this is a rumor, another world line! But it is not true!


    OK, that''s all, I will continue to the concert!


    ...


    After posting, Nangong Yan didn��t take care of it. I guess they didn��t have time to watch the plot. After watching it, netizens could fully understand the meaning of Nangong Yan��s blog, so he didn��t worry about watching it. Everyone''s thoughts.


    At this time, Muse''s second song "Long Live In Love with You" also ended.


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan hung up again.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Teacher Nangong! Let''s perform a show!" I don''t know where a voice came from.


    Nangong Yan has a black line on his face: "Who is so naughty? Why do I always make me be the master at the school festival?"


    "Hehehe... Doesn''t the Muse also need an intermission? Then Teacher Nangong will go up!"


    Intermission... What do you think they do when they sing "Long Live In Love with You", which has no action?


    But this can''t be said...


    And the nine people on the stage didn''t care, it''s better to say that they still find it interesting!


    Nicole said a few words to Maki, then ran off the stage and handed her wheat to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nicole took Nangong Yan''s hand, let him get off the barrier, and ran him onto the stage.


    Until Nangong Yan''s awkward expression appeared in the camera, loud laughter came from upstairs and downstairs.


    "Ahem...Well, did they arrange the one just talking?" Nangong Yan pointed to the nine Muse and asked the audience in the audience, "Dare you stand up and let me see?"


    "Don''t dare!"


    "Hahaha!" ��N


    Nangong Yan''s face turned dark: "Mika, for the first time I know you are so naughty!"


    "Huh?" ��5


    Silently exclaimed, two from the audience, and three from the audience.


    "Why is it exposed?" Honoka looked surprised.


    "Why?" Nangong Yan looked funny, "I have seen the Big Three, and I know their voices! Why? You want to scare me?"


    "What the **** is the Big Three?!" Hai Wei couldn''t help but vomit.


    Nangong Yan did not answer directly, but looked at the camera: "Maybe some people, uh... probably everyone doesn''t know what the Big Three means? As the name suggests, the Big Three are three people, they are Gang Hui Naoko and Hai Wei and Xiaoniao have survived the most difficult period of the Muse."


    "Even now, these three people are still helping the Muse do what they can do...how? Do you have an impression? Even in the comics, they often appear."


    "Xiuzi, Wenxiang, Mika... these three are to me, to all the fans of the Muse, they are the Muse''s Big Three in assists!"


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    Hai Wei: "..."


    Little bird: "..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Xiuzi is probably in charge of your speakers. It was Mika who spoke just now? I thought at first that someone came out suddenly, but when I heard it was Mika, and you pulled me directly. Come on stage, can''t I guess that you arranged it?"


    "But... what do you want to do with this arrangement?"


    "Of course it''s a show!" Xi said with a smile, "Obviously we performed at the Sakura High Festival, right? Then of course our Otonogizaka Academy wants it too!"


    Nangong Yan was speechless.


    The audience laughed again, and now, they also feel that Muse is hiding from Nangong Yan this time, because the expression does not look like acting at all.


    "Is it a show to make this scene? Directly, can I still do a dance for everyone?"


    "Everyone has seen the dancing, let''s change it to a fresh one!" Nicole smiled.


    Can''t dance? Or is it impossible to perform before?


    Nangong Yan probably understood what they meant after a little thought.


    Chapter 0441 Nishikino Maki: When will the next song start?


    "So... I didn''t notify me because I was planning to make me unprepared, and deliberately perform a show that no one has seen before, without anything?" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "You are really not afraid to play off."


    "Anyone can play off, but Teacher Nangong is absolutely impossible!" Zhen Ji also said, "So far no one knows how much you will know, and what you see is only the tip of the iceberg you have revealed."


    "Yes, we are always curious about how many new talents or talents we can see."


    "That''s why there is such a scene." Eri smiled slightly, "Moreover, this is also a fan of all other dimensions ~ curious, right?"


    Nangong Yan looked helpless: "This is me, so I can be so used to you..."


    "Hey...we wouldn''t do this to other people!" The little bird smiled slightly darkened.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It was definitely the idea of ??the black-bellied bird!


    "Obviously I was touched by all the things I said just now... Give me back my touch..." Nangong Yan stretched out his hands to the sky with a bitter face.


    This out really made everyone very happy.


    "But what should I do?" Nangong Yan touched his chin and turned to look at them, "Do you have any comments?"


    "No." Suinaigo shook her head and smiled, "It''s fine if you haven''t performed before."


    "Ok."


    Nangong Yan closed her eyes and covered her mouth with both hands.


    Everyone stared at Nangong Yan without blinking, wondering what he would perform.


    Huh? Where does the bird call come from?

 Chapter 501：

    Huh? ! Why did the frog''s call also appear?


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Nangong Yan''s body...


    "Ventilator?" Maji couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, what else can I perform?" Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    "What other voice would you like me to try?"


    "Train?" Hua Yang tentatively asked.


    "Ordinary trains are not difficult." Nangong Yan shook his head, "The steam train is ready!"


    Then Nangong Yan regained his previous shape, and immediately, the sound of a more classic steam train from starting to running away came out of Nangong Yan''s mouth.


    "It''s amazing..." Sagiri murmured to herself, her eyes lit up, "I didn''t expect my brother to be like this!"


    Shiyu nodded: "This should be more difficult than learning other people''s voices..."


    "It''s hard to say, Homura is a pervert. I''m afraid he won''t find it difficult for him." Ying Lili curled her lips, but there was still a brilliant flash in her eyes.


    ...


    After that, Nangong Yan learned a lot of voices and let out a sigh of relief. He asked, "How is it, are you satisfied?"


    "No!" ��N


    It was the people in the audience who answered him.


    "Since you are not satisfied..."


    Everyone again raised expectations. Only those who are familiar with Nangong Yan will know that Nangong Yan will definitely have another skin next!


    "That''s not it!"


    Everyone: "..."


    "Just kidding, don''t worry!" The eyes of a girl under the Nangong Yan stand was a bit wrong, and she quickly added a sentence.


    "But it really can''t go on anymore, just like that. This is a campus festival. You can''t always let me as a foreigner dominate the guests!"


    This is what Nangong Yan said right, and he would be the best when he played a show.


    "Furthermore, they only have a total of half an hour. Do you really want me to continue?" Nangong Yan smiled, "So, I have another chance next time! I''ll show you another one at that time! "


    After speaking, Nangong Yan added: "Of course, don''t restrict what I have done before. After all, even if you are singing the same thing, the song you sing is different every time!"


    After speaking, Nangong Yan returned Mai to Nicole, and went back to the place to hang up.


    Women: "..."


    The fairy shook his eyes: "Is this guy Hom addicted?"


    "Perhaps... it''s to prevent us from causing trouble." Mr. Kirsu shook his head. "There are too many people paying attention to him now, and there are even videotaping. If he just returns to us like this, how much more It will be a little troublesome if it''s too small."


    They also nodded when listening to Kirisu''s words. It is very likely that this is the case.


    On the stage, Honoka also spoke again.


    "Thank you very much, Teacher Nangong, for meeting our wayward request."


    "It''s okay, to me your request is not capricious!" Nangong Yan also immediately answered.


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    This time, the audience smiled a little bit dumbfounded by Honoka.


    "Then, for Teacher Nangong, what kind of request is considered capricious?" Xiaoniao asked rather maliciously, with this expression like saying: Can you say it? You said I might embarrass you?


    "Hmm..." Nangong Yan groaned for a long while, and said with some uncertainty, "Giving birth?"


    "Puff~!" ��N


    I don''t know how many people sprayed in the whole school!


    Is this really embarrassing? You can''t do it if you are a man! !


    "Haha, it''s just another joke, how come everyone''s reaction is so big?"


    "Can it be too big..." Nicole wiped the sweat from her forehead, "Who knew you would say that!"


    "How? Surprise enough?"


    "It was a pleasant surprise, I almost had fun~" Nicole said grimly.


    Ying Lili looked speechless: "He said he was only talking about cross talk, is he not bad at all?"


    The only face question mark: "Crosstalk?"


    "It means your MC is very interesting." The fairy translated for her.


    "MC?" Wei still had a question mark on his face.


    Fairy: "..."


    Should I start from here to explain? !


    "MC is the controller of the microphone. It used to represent the rapper, but now it also represents the person who can drive the atmosphere the most." The goblin explained briefly again.


    "Bring the atmosphere? Me?" Dawei pointed at herself blankly, "I didn''t do anything?"


    Mio Akiyama:"����"


    Tian Jing Zhongru: "..."


    Then several people began to explain her behavior to her in detail. If they didn''t explain it, Wei was really too innocent!


    On the stage, Honoka once again gained control of the microphone.


    "I always feel...I can''t keep up with the rhythm, why did the topic suddenly run so far?" Hui Naiguo was a little speechless.


    "Are you embarrassed to say? The one who makes people unable to keep up with the rhythm the most is you! I am standing here as evidence!" Hai Wei said angrily.


    "Speaking of which... Xiaoguo did say suddenly that he wanted to be an idol." Xiaoniao nodded.


    "Huh? Are you just talking about this now?" Honoka said in a hurry, "Isn''t it obvious that everyone is also enjoying it?"


    Maki helplessly: "I don''t care about those, I just want to ask...When will the next song start?"

 Chapter 502：

    Guoniaohai: "..."


    Chapter 0442 Nangong Yan: I don''t want to either, but I am guilty of obsessive-compulsive disorder!


    After watching a cross talk, the nine people on the stage finally returned to business.


    The nine people sang another new song "Someday from Now on" to everyone. In the past life, the singer was not nine people, but seven people except Eri and Xi.


    But... Sure enough, the seven are incomplete, and only the muse of the nine is the muse that can be named as a miracle!


    ��


    "Finally...our time is over." Hui Naiguo said with emotion.


    That''s right, it''s all used to talk about cross talk! Nangong Yan couldn''t help nodding on the fence.


    "So, the next one is the last one! Of course, it''s not a new song, but it''s a song that represents the muse!"


    "The last one! "We Are the Light of Oneness"!"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly. Isn''t this song going to be the last of every performance of Muse? After all, the names of the nine people are in the song, and this song is also the song of the muse...


    ��


    "The wings of the chicks are finally full, it''s time to spread their wings and embark on a journey!"


    "The ocean flowing into the distance is getting warmer, just like the scenery depicted in a dream for a while, showing a bit of sadness..."


    "Why not turn back time?"


    "Nonono... ���ޤ� is the highest!"


    At the end, with their concave shape, the music gradually disappeared.


    After waiting for the curtain call for nine people, and finally saluting the audience...


    There were huge cheers and screams throughout the school, and various voices converged one after another.


    Suddenly, a special voice is clearly distinguished from other voices with a very prominent posture...


    "Encore! (Encore!


    All the voices on the scene disappeared in an instant, and only this one was left shouting unwaveringly.


    "Encore! Encore!"


    The audience on the top of the building looked in the direction where the sound came from... Ah~ Not only the sound was obvious, but even the people were so prominent.


    Because this person is hanging! Who else besides Nangong Yan?


    On the stage, the nine Muses who were just about to come down couldn''t move either.


    Since they can make Nangong Yan constantly surprised, can''t Nangong Yan let them also be surprised once?


    Maybe it��s okay for you to finish this song, but Nangong Yan thinks, let��s finish it with another song today!


    It is not only the end of today, but also the beginning of later...


    "Encore..."


    At first, only Nangong Yan was yelling, and then Na Yu also started to yell after Nangong Yan. The goblin showed a very interested smile and yelled immediately.


    Xue Sui, Arisa, Wei...one after another, even Nangong Yan faintly heard the voice of Takasaka''s mother!


    Until... there was a voice throughout the school.


    "Encore!!"


    Director''s room.


    "Is there such a big influence..." Nan Xiaoniao''s mother smiled, "It''s really beyond everyone''s expectations."


    "No... Maybe our Nangong teacher had anticipated this scene a long time ago, maybe..."


    ��


    It was the first time to experience such a scene, and the mood of the nine people was very complicated, and Hua Yang was even more nervous.


    However, this psychology disappeared immediately!


    Under the shout of "Encore" that resounded through the sky, who could not be excited?


    Little Bird answered a call, then nodded to everyone, and the nine people stood up.


    Encore''s shouts turned into cheers in an instant!


    When the cheers subsided, a familiar melody sounded, which also made Nangong Yan smile.


    "Isay...Hey! Hey! Hey! Startdash!"


    ��


    "Wow~ I was taken aback! I didn''t expect to ask to return!" Nicole, who returned to the preparation room, still seemed to be in a high mood.


    "You are allowed to scare me, don''t you let me scare you?" Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Of course it can~" Xi Ye smiled, "not to mention this is a huge surprise!"


    "Actually, I think that even if Homura doesn''t shout, others will shout." Ying Lili thought for a while, "Today is the most loyal fan of the Muse if he can watch your performance in the rain today. Isn''t it weird not to ask you to return?"


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "I finally took the lead, so don''t let my enthusiasm be discouraged? It''s shameful to know that when I was the only one in the audience shouting."


    The women have an expression of "I listen to you bullshit", ashamed? The Pure Land of Bliss has all jumped, so Nangong Yan is ashamed of such a thing?


    "Why look at me like that?" Nangong Yan continued, "If no one cooperated with me at the time, I would be embarrassed, okay?"


    It is possible, they nodded involuntarily.


    "So from a certain aspect, Nayu helped me a lot." With that, Nangong Yan touched Nayu''s small head, letting Nayu show a comfortable expression.


    "Hehehe..."


    "Really, like a cat." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "Look, senior, my cat ears!" Nayu used his fingers to circle the "cat ears" specially made by him.


    "Isn''t it just hair."


    Nayu pouted.

 Chapter 503：

    "But it looks alike."


    From a pouting to a grin...


    Shi Yu''s mouth twitched: "It''s so easy to understand..."


    Rubbing is a bit addictive...While touching Nayu��s head, Nangong Homura said, ��The campus festival of Otonogizaka Academy is complete, and it��s not far from the holiday.��


    "There are still five days!" Hui Naiguo became more excited than anyone else, "There are only five days left for a holiday!"


    "Yes, there are still five days... and once the holiday begins, the concert will be followed by a week of concerts." After Nangong Yan finished speaking, he began to complain, "Why is this competition system so weird!"


    "Is it voting? Or scoring?" There may be judges scoring, or live audience voting.


    In terms of online voting...The competition system is still immature, and the online voting was only available in the second time in the previous life.


    "Choose 20 groups to compete, and then fight against each other? Should you catch the right 16 groups, right?"


    "Or the top four are seeded players, wait for the remaining four groups of the other 16 groups to fight for the seeded players before they play?"


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yan shook his head again: "If there are seeded players, it might be unfair... and even this, the concert will not last for seven consecutive days... Five days is enough, or is there a limit on the number of games per day? Otherwise, the defeated will be resurrected?"


    The girls looked at Nangong Yan thinking, and looked at each other for a while.


    "Why do you want this?" the goblin couldn''t help asking.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "I don''t want to, but I''m guilty of obsessive-compulsive disorder!"


    Women: "..."


    Chapter 0443 Yamada Fairy: Are we planning to go somewhere to play?


    "It''s really time for you, obsessive-compulsive disorder..." All the women were speechless.


    "Obsessive-compulsive disorder?" Zhenbai thought for a while, and tugged Qihai''s arm.


    "Really white? What''s wrong?"


    "What is obsessive-compulsive disorder?"


    Seven Seas: "..."


    Although I understand...but I can''t explain it!


    "Obsessive-compulsive disorder..." Nangong Yan is still thinking, but this does not prevent him from saying something else.


    "There are many kinds of obsessive-compulsive disorder, I now mainly have two."


    Ying Lili rolled her eyes, and the obsessive-compulsive disorder committed by your old man is still twofold!


    "One is the entanglement of the problem that I can''t figure out. My thinking always forces me to figure it out."


    "The other is...20 groups of catching and fighting are not standard! If there were 16 groups, I wouldn''t be so disturbed!"


    After Nangong Yan finished speaking, she wanted to roll her eyes...


    "The key is... Have you seen the tree diagram of the competition system on the LoveLive website?" Nangong Yan sighed.


    "Let me see..." Huayang quickly took out her cell phone, "...Well, eh?! 16 groups?"


    That''s right... There are 16 groups in the tree map! But the rule is to have the top 20 groups!


    Nangong Yan is sure that it was the same in his previous life! As for why this happens...


    Humph...Because of the first LoveLive, the muse as the protagonist did not appear at all! The rules are nonsense! The original painting is also painted casually! Perhaps the animation company thinks that no one will look at the same thing in detail?


    It''s just that I didn''t expect such a wonderful work of Nangong Yan...


    Nangong Yan thought playfully: Maybe God saw that there was an obvious problem with this competition system, so he tried his best to get the Muse out of the competition? That''s why there is a bumpy road to the Muse?


    As for Honoka''s decision to participate in the second LoveLive, she yelled to stop the rain. Was it a compensation for the previous one?


    Uhhhhhhhhhh my own brain circuit is a little surprised, but this plot is weird, how to break it?


    Shaking his head and laughing, think about it now!


    But... I have already crossed it, and there is still such an obviously faulty system! Who actually came up with it?


    The rules of the game and the drawn tree diagram simply do not match!


    Then you can only supplement the rules! For example, it is divided into four groups first, and the five groups in each group perform their own performances and then the audience will vote. The last one of the four groups is eliminated, so it becomes 16 groups, which also matches the tree diagram.


    Then there are two big groups in one day, so when there are 16 groups left, it will consume two days, and when 16 is 8 it will consume four days, and then...8 enters 4, 4 enters 2, and the finals each day...continuous Seven days of concert time is just right.


    It''s roughly this kind of routine...Although you can tell by calling your dad, it seems a bit awkward to ask about this kind of thing after all.


    It''s not that Nangong Yan is awkward, but the muse doesn''t want to know the specific rules that haven''t been announced through Nangong Yan. Maybe he thinks this is also a kind of cheating, right?


    Although their biggest cheating is Nangong Yan himself...


    "Why is there 16 groups? Didn''t the rules say 20 groups?" Nicole finally couldn''t help but say.


    "If there is a problem with the rules...Isn''t the game a joke?" Shi Yu frowned slightly.


    "If the game really becomes a joke, then this urban legend that has been passed on for so long is really a bit ironic..." Ying Lili also frowned.


    "Let me talk about my guess." Nangong Yan said, because he saw Hui Naiguo and the others, especially Hua Yang and Nicole''s expressions were very bad, and their hearts would be upset if not to mention them.


    Nangong Yan said some of his speculations, and the Muse was obviously relieved.


    Kirisu Nodded: "Homura-kun is very consistent with what he said, and it is very likely that it is."


    "It''s best to be like this... or else I will be forced to death as a patient with obsessive-compulsive disorder." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    His words also left the women speechless for a while.


    "By the way, Eri still has Zhen Ji, you two will have an extra mission tomorrow, haven''t you forgotten it?" Nangong Yan reminded them of something.


    Eri recalled it for a moment and nodded: "Well, but I almost forgot...Speaking of which, Fate Night will start next week."


    "So... why is the recording of the theme song and the ending song so late..." Maji vomited, "Obviously it will start next week, but it was only recorded this week."


    "I pushed it until now." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Only after the campus festival is over, you can spare a little energy."


    "Well, since you have said so." Maki held her arm and pursed her mouth.


    Nangong Yan suddenly remembered something, and said to Eri: "By the way, I made up the theme song again. After all, it feels a little weird if it''s exactly the same as the game, but it doesn''t affect Eri''s singing."


    "No problem, after so long, I believe I can sing better than before." Eri''s expression moved and nodded to Nangong Yan.

 Chapter 504：

    Eri feels that it is necessary for her to give Nangong Yan to her to sing better. This is a respect for the classics.


    "Just try your best, now you really are everyone who can be alone." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "But... it''s the best nine people together, right?" Xi smiled and said.


    "Of course it is." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, always feeling that there is another meaning in her words...Is he thinking too much?


    "Speaking of... the holiday will be five days, and the day of the holiday will be Friday..." the goblin muttered to himself, "then the next day will be the broadcast of Fate Night... I always feel that there are so many things in this July. "


    "Actually, there are a lot of things every month..." Kato Kee said lightly, "Since we met Homura, it has been like this every month, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This pot really can''t be shaken off.


    "So! I think we need to relax!" The goblin slapped his palm with a big smile on his face, "Since the holiday is about to go! Everyone is here! Are we planning where to play?"


    Everyone: "..."


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan nodded, "Why don''t you think about it if you don''t go there? Of course I will go to the beach in August!"


    Women: "..."


    "Eh?! Wait a minute! Why is August?!" The goblin hurriedly called to a halt, "Isn''t it possible this month?"


    "This month?" Nangong Yan glanced at her. "The first holiday is Friday, which is July 12th, and then Fate Night will premiere on the 13th, and the dubbing work will end on the 14th. We still have a game to do after that? "


    "It takes about a week to make the game. During this period, there are still Muse who will participate in the LoveLive competition for a week..."


    Nangong Yan concluded: "How to calculate, the time for playing will be scheduled to almost August."


    The goblin rolled his eyes.


    Chapter 0444 Kerr Nayuta: Senior, where are we going?


    "And the best time to play should be around a week, right from the end of July to the beginning of August?" Nangong Yan touched his chin and considered the specific time.


    "Huh? Can''t you play for a few more days?" The goblin felt that a week was not enough.


    "If you go out to play, it''s almost a week. No matter how long it takes, everyone''s family will be worried."


    "You can spare a day for whatever you want to play. There is no need to gather them all together." Nangong Yan looked at the still-inspired goblin, and continued, "What''s more...Did you forget something?"


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    "The Seven Seas."


    Qi Hai was a little moved when she heard this. Although she knew that Nangong Yan would not forget this, she did not expect that Nangong Yan would bring it up so early.


    "What about Qikai...Ah!" The fairy thought about it carefully before remembering, "Summer vacation Qikai will return to her hometown in Kansai to gain the understanding and support of her parents!"


    "Yan-jun... I can go back by myself when the time comes. You''d better have fun..." When Qihai said, her two hands were rubbing her fingers at each other, and her mood was not as calm as she imagined.


    "Don''t make trouble." Nangong Yan shook his head, "How can we leave you alone, but we are all playing happily?"


    "How can I say that I have to go back by myself... I plan to spend about half a month to convince my parents when I go home. It takes such a long time..."


    This is true... it is unrealistic to accompany Qihai home for half a month. Counting everyone��s time to go out to play, it��s been nearly a month, a month... Can''t you let everyone do nothing, right?


    Therefore, it is certain that Qikai went home by herself this time.


    "We all play together. When you go home to convince your parents, we will start a new project!" Nangong Yan said, "When the project is over, Nanami will come back, so you can catch up with the dubbing. Isn''t it a good arrangement? "


    "If we were playing all summer vacation, it would be weird if the fans of the different dimension didn''t riot!" Nangong Yan shrugged with a smile.


    Qi Hai struggled a little bit, but Nangong Yan''s arrangement really made her feel much better. At the very least, everyone did not disrupt the plan because of themselves...


    "Okay...thank you Yan-jun, and everyone."


    Nangong Yan patted her head gently: "Thank you, if your home is closer, I would like to go home with you to convince your parents."


    Nanami''s face turned red with a sigh...Why did Yanjun''s words sound like he was about to see his parents? ! But... I am not yet mentally prepared for this...


    Qi Hai held her flushed face in her hands, and became squeezed...


    "Nichikai, I''m definitely thinking about strange things..." The really white voice made Qihai''s red face begin to heat up.


    "Strange, strange things?!" Qi Hai retorted hurriedly, "I didn''t think of any strange things!"


    That''s right, what I think is not strange at all!


    A really white-bellied smile.


    Everyone: "..."


    It''s really fun to molest Qikai. It''s easy to be shy, and he loves to replenish his brain. The expression is also very rich. Not only is it really white, don''t even the first Nangong Homura and Saguri love to molest Qikai?


    "Speaking of it, is this year''s holiday time earlier?" Ying Lili took the initiative to change the subject, and she didn''t want Nanami to be molested too much. "It used to be around July 20, right?"


    Nangong Yan is also very cooperative, spreading his hands: "It''s not that the summer has become hotter in recent years, but it can be considered as a way to let the students escape from the summer. The summer vacation has only one week or so more time."


    Shi Yu glanced at him unexpectedly: "I didn''t expect that Yanjun, an otaku, would still pay attention to this kind of thing?"


    "I''m also a student in the house, what''s weird about paying attention to the vacation time." Nangong Yan smiled.


    Shi Yu: "..."


    Since the focus is on vacation time, it is not surprising.


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    She, the teacher, doesn��t want to say anything...


    "Huh?! Did Senior Yanyan just say he was going out to play?!"


    Everyone looked at Wei in surprise, your reflection arc is too long, right? !


    Mio nodded silently: "That''s what I said..."


    "I also need to go!"


    Nangong Yan was about to be amused: "When did I say not to take you? The fairy said just now that everyone was there, so of course all the members went together!"


    "Oh~! You can go out to play again!" Wei cheered.


    "That..." Miao Nei raised her hand, indicating that she had something to say.


    "I won''t..."

 Chapter 505：

    "Senior Hoshino, let''s go with you too!" Little Bird interjected directly, interrupting Meow''s words.


    Meow: "???"


    "Yes, let''s go with Miao Nei too." Nangong Yan smiled, "Just to see if there is a chance to pull Miao Nei into another dimension."


    "...Sorry, I haven''t considered it yet." Miao Nei said embarrassingly, "Also, don''t call me Miao Nei."


    "It''s okay, just think about it slowly, as long as you don''t refuse, isn''t it possible? So don''t worry, even if you really don''t plan to join in Miao Nei, you will still help the bird think about some costume design. Idea?"


    "... Hmm." Meow Nei nodded, "So... Meow Nei..."


    "Well, I understand... Hyuga''s Miao Nei is really a bit magical... Every time I want to change it, I just blurt out when I see Miao Nei."


    Meow: "..."


    Forget it, just Miao Nei...


    "By the way, Senior Yanyan, can I go with worry at that time?" Weigang was still smiling, and suddenly remembered this, the topic immediately turned around.


    "Mum and Dad are not at home either. If I also go out, there will be only one person left at home."


    "Of course you can, even if you don''t say it, I will remind you." Nangong Yan said to everyone, "Everyone in the family can come if they want."


    "Dad definitely wants to go..." Rizo had a deep face, "but I will never let him go!"


    Wen Nai: "..."


    Runxiang: "..."


    It''s kind of real... and why did the picture come to mind after Rizo said this sentence? !


    "I should take Hyuga and Zhuxi with me?" The black cat is not sure whether he will take his sister this time.


    "Hinata?" Miao Nei was taken aback.


    "Speaking of which, Hoshino-classmate and Black Cat''s younger sister are both called Hyuga." Shiyu smiled, "It''s a coincidence indeed."


    "Oh..." Meowner nodded clearly, "Hyuga is a little bit more, and it''s not surprising to meet the same name Hyuga."


    "Do the two Hyuga get together..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "It seems to be fun too."


    "Senior, having said so much, the time has been set, but where are we going?" Nayu was comparing her hair with Sagiri''s hair and asked this question directly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "This is to discuss!"


    Chapter 0445 Yamada Fairy: I also have it in my home, a small island in the south


    "The general direction has been decided to be the seaside, do you have any opinions?" Nangong Yan asked the women for their opinions.


    "Okinawa?" Hai Wei said tentatively.


    "Included as a candidate." Nangong Yan nodded slightly, then twitched the corners of her mouth, and said to Hai Wei, "But don''t hold on to too much hope."


    Haiwei: "???"


    "How should I put it..." Nangong Yan scratched his head and asked Zhen Ji, "Zhen Ji, shouldn''t you have it in your house?"


    "Huh?" Maki was taken aback, thought for a while, and then nodded.


    "Then Zecun''s family."


    Ying Lili also nodded.


    "The Kotobuki family, the Makishima family, the Sinomiya family, the Fujiwara family, and finally my family..." Nangong Yan counted seven. He knew there were fairies, but he didn''t take the initiative to bring them forward.


    "What the **** is it?" Hui Naiguo had a question mark on her face, and Hai Wei already understood.


    "Probably... a private beach." Only in this way can Okinawa become a candidate.


    "I also have it in my house, a small island in the south." The goblin offered it on the initiative, "And in the evening, you will see good things."


    "Island?!"


    The others looked at each other, this is really better than the other, not to mention the private beach, the island is out!


    "What good thing is it~?" Rin asked curiously.


    "Confidentiality, there will be no surprises when you say it." The goblin didn''t intend to say it directly.


    "Then everyone decides, nine options...One Okinawa, one island, seven private beaches, which one are you most interested in?" In fact, Nangong Homura is a question for nothing, because he himself is interested in the island of the fairy.


    really����


    "Island!" Hui Ye said, "My private beach is really nothing to see except the big one."


    Sometimes, big is enough...but now there is no shortage of beaches. Of course, choose the most curious one.


    "Hui Ye is okay with you, right?" Nangong Yan looked at Hui Ye.


    "It''s okay, I''m still waiting for them to stop me, but who knows that in the last two times, Hayasaka was with me, so I stopped asking, but it was still a bit difficult to speak..." Hui Ye shook his head gently.


    "Is this..." Nangong Yan muttered, "I think it''s because you have never expressed your wishes to your family, right?"


    Hui Ye was taken aback for a moment, lowered her head in thought, and then said: "Perhaps, I always do what they say... I really haven''t clearly expressed my thoughts."


    "So these two times you have made it clear that you don''t want people to follow, maybe your family still supports it?" Nangong Yan felt that she had complicated the problem before?


    As long as Hui Ye''s attitude becomes tough, the opposite will be unexpectedly quick to compromise! In the past...Hui Ye really hadn''t been tough on the family! It''s like black under the lamp.


    Hui Ye was also a little darkened: "Obviously, with such a big determination, why does it feel like a punch?"


    "Love, what do you think?" Nangong Homura looked at Ai Hayasaka again.


    Hayasaka Ai also shook his head: "Unless that smelly... the owner personally gave orders not to allow Miss Kaguya to do anything, or Miss Kaguya should pay more attention when he is at home... Other things, I think Missy can change herself completely. Anyway, the estimation that those butlers get is the kind of ambiguous order...Can''t let Huiye do things like that that will damage the face of the Si Gong family."


    "Since Love said so..." Nangong Yan smiled at Hui Ye, "Hui Ye, it would be nice for you to make this change earlier."


    Huiye''s face flushed: "...I wouldn''t have thought about this before I met you, am I?"


    "Wow~ Huiye sauce, is this a confession?" Qianhua smiled and leaned to Huiye''s side.


    "...No!" Hui Ye said angrily, even if it was made by you!


    "Don''t be angry~"


    This scene is quite fun, Nangong Yan looked at it for a while and then continued to ask everyone''s opinions...

 Chapter 506：

    In the end, except for Nayu who wanted to visit the private beach of Nangong''s family, everyone else voted for the island of the fairy.


    "Relax!" The goblin slapped his chest, "I will never let you down!"


    Now that it has decided to go to the fairy tale site, the traffic problem will be solved by the fairy. Anyway, her family also has a yacht, so it is not difficult to install these dozens of people.


    Goo~~


    "Ah... I''m hungry..." Wei clutched his stomach, seemingly lacking in energy.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Then let''s go shopping, it just so happens that the rain is going to stop now."


    "By the way, Hui Naiguo, remember to hold your umbrella if you want to go." Nangong Yan reminded, "You only get rid of the cold, and you can easily catch a cold again with a little rain."


    Honoka, who had just gotten excited and ran out, stopped directly, then fell back, took an umbrella and ran out again.


    Hai Wei and Xiaoniao looked at each other and chased after them speechlessly.


    "Well, this cloud is about to drift away. Let''s go and go shopping separately!"


    "Oh~!" Wei cheered and ran away.


    Others also walked out of the Muse��s preparation room one after another, ready to stroll around a little bit, fill up their stomachs by the way... When the rain completely stopped, then take a good stroll around this festival!


    ...


    After everyone went back to their homes, Hui Naiguo and the eleven people came to Nangong''s house as usual.


    Even part of their luggage is simply put here, because they always come!


    "Um... I don''t need to eat dinner." The fairy rubbed his stomach and felt it, "I really didn''t eat less this afternoon."


    "Then don''t eat it, I make so many small snacks if you are hungry at night, you can fill your stomach." Nangong Yan nodded, and he did not eat less.


    "Speaking of... it seems that Jun Yan didn''t play some projects." Hua Yang asked curiously.


    "I''m playing that?" Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, "The stall owner can''t cry..."


    Huayang: "???"


    "First of all, shooting room, do you think I can miss it?"


    The girls shook their heads together.


    "Can I miss the ferrule?"


    Then shook his head.


    "That''s not it. The other projects are the same. Didn''t I take all the prizes as soon as I got it?" Nangong Yan stalled his hands.


    Women: "..."


    "I won''t participate if I can win prizes, and the programs of the various hobby departments are not bad, but... it''s still fun to eat." Nangong Yan chuckled.


    "Yes, that''s right, eating is the best!" Honoka nodded in agreement.


    Xue Sui looked at her sister with a speechless expression. She doesn''t seem to like her sister so much.


    Nangong Yan stood up and walked towards the kitchen.


    "Homura, why are you going?"


    "Cook."


    "Didn''t you just say that you can''t do it?" Ying Lili was confused.


    "We are full, but the little guy didn''t eat much..."


    The girls were taken aback, and immediately laughed...


    Chapter 0446 Nangong Yan: She will ask you...why?


    "Little guy, let''s have dinner!"


    As soon as Nangong Yan''s voice fell, Yang ran over.


    Reached out and touched her head: "The rest of us have eaten a lot of food there, so you can eat it this time."


    "Meow~ (I also ate some food.


    "Yeah, don''t you think I didn''t prepare as much for you as usual? It''s not good to eat, and you will get fat."


    I don''t know if it was her own illusion, Nangong Yan always felt that when she said she was fat, the little guy should be stiff.


    Smiled slightly: "But you shouldn''t, after all, you are always exercising."


    "Meow~! (Then I will eat it!


    Speaking of it, I really don��t want to take a picture of the little guy when he ate...


    Think about it...


    Click, click, click~~~


    The girls who heard the shutter sound followed the sound and looked at them. Seeing Nangong Yan''s movements, they didn''t know what to say...


    "Yan Jun will send me over meow~!" Rin directly booked the masterpiece of Nangong photographer.


    "OK!" With a gesture, Nangong Yan continued to click...


    "Huh?" the goblin asked in doubt, "this blog... when did you post Homura?"


    "Which one? I just posted one today, just after Honao finished those words." After another two clicks, Nangong Yan got up and returned to where she was just now.


    "Naninani?" After hearing his name, Hui Naiguo directly logged into his blog, and then turned to Nangong Yan''s latest article.


    After a while...


    Nicole, who was lying on Honoka''s shoulder, said, "Is this an official fellow?"


    "I said it was a rumor." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "but you uploaded this today. Now most people should see it, right? I don''t know how they reacted..."


    "...Almost forgot! Honoka, take a look!" Nicole hurriedly urged.


    "Immediately! Nicole sauce, don''t worry."


    When other people heard Nangong Yan''s words, they were also very interested in this matter, and couldn''t help but take out their mobile phones to check the message board on the Muse website.


    "Uh... this plot is not next to the previous one!"

 Chapter 507：

    "Probably there is a gap between two or three words? After all, the main story is only in the guide!"


    Eri has a black line on her face, what is the main story is attacking me? !


    Xi is also covering her mouth and snickering, which is really funny.


    "But the dialogue should be after a certain concert, right?"


    "Fuck, if I didn''t know it was fake, I would almost go to the airport to unload the wheels of the plane!"


    "23333~! The old man upstairs is so talented!"


    ...


    The messages in the front were still joking with each other, one by one, but the quieter the further.


    "This content... is a bit real..."


    "A series of choices, did you walk into this route?"


    "Life is a large-scale text adventure game... It''s a pity that I can''t read the files."


    "No wonder Hui Nao said that this is one of the things she is most grateful to Teacher Nangong! I''m afraid she ignored the feelings of those around her before, right?"


    "I have become more aware of Teacher Nangong''s abnormalities. I suddenly felt that this is the future that should have happened. It was Teacher Nangong who had reversed this situation abruptly!"


    "The brain hole upstairs is big enough, but...I also support it."


    ...


    "Everyone is full of emotion." Little Bird sighed lightly.


    "Speaking of which, what did everyone say under Yanjun''s blog?" Hai Wei looked at the fairy.


    The goblin blinked: "I was chatting and farting all the time... Fortunately, it''s not true. Otherwise, I''ll send Homura a blade or something."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Is this going to let me sell blades?"


    "Puff~" Ying Lili covered her mouth, holding back her smile, "Don''t tell me, if you want to, you can really do that."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "I don''t want to!"


    The goblin smiled and continued: "The front is similar to this, but the back is very unified."


    Put your cell phone on the coffee table, everyone took a look...


    "Ten Thousand People''s Blood Book Requests Update!"


    "Ten Thousand People''s Blood Book Requests Update!"


    "Ten Thousand People''s Blood Book Requests Update!"


    ...


    It''s all this!


    Nangong Yan''s eyes rolled: "You said, if I ask where is the blood book? Will they really write it?"


    Women: "..."


    What kind of strange question is this for you? !


    "Everyone in this world has...you may have written it when you ask, and you are very honest with your own, not ketchup or chicken blood..." Shi Yu said quietly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It''s scary...but it''s also possible, even if it''s slim.


    "Then Yan-jun, please draw! What if someone really wrote it?" Hui Naiguo urged quickly.


    Nangong Yan glanced at her: "How do I feel that you want to read it yourself, it has nothing to do with the bloodless book?"


    Hui Naiguo paused slightly, and then said: "It''s all the same!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Just so worried?"


    "Don''t worry... blame it!"


    Nangong Yan glanced around: "Everyone want to watch?"


    Nodding unexpectedly!


    "Well, I really convinced you, I can paint now, but... Did you ignore one thing?" Nangong Yan stared at the Muse nine, "Especially you..."


    The little bird said uneasyly: "What have we overlooked?"


    "It''s only two days. Either Hui Naiguo or Xiaoniao, I will definitely receive a call." Nangong Yan did not use a tone, but it rendered a little atmosphere, making them subconsciously swallowed and felt a little bit. chill.


    "She will ask you...why?"


    "Huh~!!!" Huayang and Lin hugged each other, taking a breath.


    Then Bird''s phone rang...


    After a moment of silence, what was exchanged was a sudden explosion!


    "Yeah~~~!!!" The little bird took out his mobile phone and threw it towards Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Others were also taken aback by the sudden ringing of the cell phone, but the goblin had some doubts that Nangong Yan made the call.


    "What are you doing?" Nangong Yan threw the phone back again.


    Bird and Honoka jumped out all of a sudden, and their phones fell on the sofa.


    Nangong Yan almost didn''t hold back her joy!


    Xi glanced at the caller ID of Xiaoniao...


    "It''s Miss Ayano, Bird, take it."


    "Huh?" The little bird was taken aback for a moment, and then separated from Honoka and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What... It turned out to be Miss Ayano... The call at this time really scared me to death..." He patted his chest, and Bird answered the phone.

 Chapter 508：

    "Miss Ayano? Is there anything to do with me?"


    "...Little bird...why?"


    Little bird: "..."


    "Yeah~~~!!!"


    Ayano: "???"


    Chapter 0447 Takasaka Honoka: Yanjun Yanjun! what is this?


    After that, Xi answered the phone for Bird.


    Xi was still looking at Nangong Yan when she was talking to Ayano, and she felt that Nangong Yan must have calculated something.


    "Miss Ayano, now I''m taking another person."


    "Is it Xi? What happened to the bird just now?" Ayano was stunned, why did the bird scream when he spoke?


    "It''s Homura, what I just said is quite scary! Whatever, only these two days, Honao jam or Xiaoniao jam will definitely receive a call. Just after speaking, your call will come." Xi A brief explanation.


    But Ayano found the problem: "No, according to you, the scream of the bird should be when the phone rang? But did she call it after the phone was connected?"


    Xi looked at the corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth, showing an expression of "it really is so", and then began to explain: "Yan Jun said that the caller will ask them why."


    After speaking, Xi pressed the speakerphone.


    Ayano: "???"


    Did I let Homura pit it?


    Ayano said faintly, "I want to ask why... why don''t you discuss this with me?"


    Little bird: "..."


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "Ah!! Big villain!" The two of them punched you in the chest with a small punch to Nangong Yan.


    Ayano: "???"


    "what happened?"


    "It''s okay." Feeling the massage of Xiaoquanquan, Nangong Yan broke the topic abruptly, "Don''t worry too much, not to mention that it will not necessarily develop in a bad way."


    "...I know you must think so, otherwise you can''t post that blog." Ayano sighed lightly.


    "What are you talking about?" Honoka breathed a sigh of relief, "I don''t understand..."


    "I''m talking about the impact of our actions on the comics..." Eri explained, "I just thought of this."


    "Does it mean sales?" Hai Wei asked.


    "That''s not enough." Ayano continued, "The comic itself is serialized in Manke Weekly, and it has little effect on the weekly''s sales."


    "However, the next booklet... is very likely to be affected." Ayano directly pointed out the most likely to be affected. "It stands to reason that the one you published is more in line with the appetite of the manga... After all, Homura''s comics In addition to being frustrated, you have always developed smoothly."


    "In other words...is this kind of plot more popular..." Little Bird muttered to herself, and she didn''t bother to beat it.


    It was hard to beat and reluctant, and it seemed to be flirting and cursing when it was light. It was a bit embarrassing to be in front of so many people.


    "No..." Nangong Yan glanced at Xiaoniao and Honoka, and shook his head, "Look at the ending. If the ending is good, of course the ups and downs are more popular."


    "We didn''t expect so much before..." Hai Wei''s voice brought a little guilt.


    "I said it''s okay. The serialized comics depict some of your experiences. This is already a certainty." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "So... after you upload that comic, I will plan to change it. It��s a rumor! No matter which one you prefer, it��s my comics with Muse as the protagonist anyway, isn��t it?"


    "Moreover, if the sales of the pamphlet will be affected... Then why not sell the pamphlet that is rumored?"


    Women: "..."


    Ayano: "..."


    "... Homura, have you calculated everything?!" Ayano''s surprised voice came from the phone.


    "Where did the calculation come from? It''s just like pushing the boat along the river." Nangong Yan retorted.


    "Anyway, according to your push method, then you used a lot of energy..." Ayano spit out, "You said that, I was going to preach to them! Let''s get rid of it now! "


    "It''s up to you, it''s up to you to see if you are in this mood to preach." Nangong Yan finished speaking, thinking about it, and then said, "By the way, Ayano, this time we will go out to play...you still can''t spare time?"


    Ayano: "..."


    "One or two days is fine... but I think one or two days shouldn''t be enough for you?"


    "One or two days...does it count as weekends?"


    "No! It''s no different from not having time!" Ayano said irritably.


    Nangong Yan didn''t care, and continued: "In other words, you can rest for three to four days in one breath... Then it''s okay to play with us for a while."


    "Huh? That''s also true... As long as you don''t suddenly come to an signing event or something like that, going out for a few days is no problem at all!" Ayano''s tone sounded a little happy.


    "That''s OK, our estimated departure time is the end of this month, and it will take some time to determine the specific date."


    "Okay! I try to spare that period of time!"


    "Right!" Ayano said again, "Homura, when will the LoveLive signing event be held?"


    As soon as this topic was thrown out, everyone was interested! Ear Naiguo and the others pricked their ears.


    "LoveLive''s signing event..." Nangong Yan felt his chin and groaned for a while, "Or wait until the LoveLive contest is over?"


    "At this time... do you take advantage of it?"


    "I can''t say who is taking advantage of whom..." Nangong Yan curled his lips. "Now the LoveLive competition is counting on me, or they can''t win much popularity by themselves, so... I choose that time is at best a second company. hit."


    Although these words were slightly suspected of pretending to be B, they still had to admit that what Nangong Yan said was right.


    "Okay, let''s set the approximate time there, just as the signing event is over, you can set off to play immediately."


    "Well, speaking of the monthly girl, Nozaki-kun, we went to play after signing for it." Nangong Homura laughed, "My vacation and the signing event are really destined."


    After that, after repeating the approximate time, Ayano said a few words to the bird and hung up.


    At this time, the little guy wandered back after finishing his meal. First he jumped on the coffee table, looked at the people who didn''t say a word, tilted his head and thought about it... and jumped onto Nangong Yan''s thigh.


    Smiled, his hands began to help the little guy smooth the hair.

 Chapter 509：

    "Who is going to help me get the painting tools?"


    Hui Naiguo''s eyes lit up: "I''ll go!"


    "Then Hui Naiguo, it''s on my computer desk."


    Honoka immediately ran over excitedly.


    After everyone waited for a while, Honoka came back, but she took more than painting tools.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, but before he could ask, Honoka asked with a look of expectation.


    "Yanjun Yanjun! What is this?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 0448 What are you doing at the end of the day? Are you free? Can you come to the rescue?


    "...I remember, I put it on the bookshelf of the computer desk, and it''s really fortunate for you to find it."


    Nangong Yan looked at the file bag in Hui Naiguo''s hand with a speechless expression.


    "Hehehe..." Honoka touched the back of her head, "I think this is the same file bag as the project that Yanjun took out last time, so I guess this might be Yanjun''s new project? During the day you also said that there is something new. It''s planned!"


    "This is not." Nangong Yan said funny, "The new project I hide Yanshi! The kind you can find on my computer desk are basically related to my comics."


    Women: "..."


    Hidden tightly...


    But Hui Naiguo didn''t care about that. She hid Yanshi just Yanshi! What I want to know now is this!


    "Then Yanjun tell me this!"


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan was a little puzzled, "Did you not read the name on the file bag?"


    Honoka was taken aback, and muttered in a low voice: "There is a name..."


    Xue Sui: "..."


    "This is... Wow, the name is so long!" Honoka looked at the name on the file bag and was surprised, "What are you doing at the end of the day? Are you free? Can you come to save it?"


    "Uh... it''s really long..." The little bird was stunned when he heard the name.


    "Wait a minute!" The goblin stood up for a while, "This name is a bit familiar!"


    "It''s the one my brother said before! A comic with a very long name!" Sagiri''s reaction was similar to that of a fairy.


    Hua Yang said with a strange look: "Why is the reaction so big?"


    "Because of this name, we heard about it two months ago..." Ying Lili explained, but it seemed that she was also very interested in this manga.


    "Han-kun, is this a manga or a plan?" Kato Megumi couldn''t help but ask. Every work Nangong Yan took out seemed to be magical, and they had never been disappointed.


    "Comic, but serialization will take some time. I want to use it to pick up "The Promised Neverland"." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "But it''s not important. The manuscript of the two words."


    "Ah, really, there are 1~2 words specified here." Hui Naiguo discovered these words.


    "Look, you see, I paint." After saying that, Nangong Yan took the painting tools from Suinaiguo''s hands, and was about to start painting the follow-up of the tens of thousands of blood books.


    As soon as Nangong Yan had begun to paint, the girls looked at each other, and let Hui Naiguo come to the middle of them, and took out the original manuscript to pass it on.


    "What are you doing at the end of the day? Are you free? Can you come to the rescue? "As the name suggests, this is a doomsday work, and the story stage is of course doomsday.


    Five hundred years after the demise of mankind, the protagonist... the only surviving human being recovered from a petrified state, a story with a group of lovely golden goblins.


    "This opening..." Shi Yu''s expression suddenly condensed, and she was attracted by this opening.


    It''s not just Shiyu, everyone is the same.


    "I once vowed to be with him forever, and being able to swear this way makes me extremely happy."


    "I used to think that I like this person, and being able to feel this way makes me extremely happy."


    "He once said to me: I will make you happy, and hearing him say that makes me extremely happy."


    "That person gave me so much happiness, so I''m sure...the current me...no matter what others say, she must be the happiest girl in the world."


    ...


    "What a beautiful line..." Hua Yang''s eyes were a little blurred, and when she read this passage herself, she felt that happiness was overflowing.


    "If it''s just lines, it''s really beautiful, but with paintings..." the fairy murmured, "It''s poignant..."


    "I have a bad feeling." Ying Lili''s face was a bit bad.


    "Is it tear gas again..." Qi Hai couldn''t help but glanced at Nangong Yan, but could not see anything.


    "It''s very likely." Nicole was a little serious.


    "What to do... I didn''t dare to watch it, but I really want to watch it." The little bird was also tangled at the moment. She was a little afraid that she would cry, but she wanted to watch it very much... just because it was Nangong Yan. Comics.


    "Let''s see." Nangong Yan persuaded, "I watched it all at the beginning, how can I not watch it? As the saying goes... I chase the fan, I have to watch it if I cry!"


    Women: "..."


    That''s it, don''t worry about it yourself, Nangong Yan''s words are equivalent to telling you plainly: I''m just harvesting your tears!


    Let''s see...


    Turning over this opening, the plot jumps directly, and they also understand that this is a flashback...


    But flashback... Is the scene just now the end?


    When they think of this, their mood is not beautiful in an instant.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth ticked, wondering if Hui Naiguo will be so impatient to watch his new comic next time?


    I''m a little expectant... Slightly shook her head, and continued to draw in her hands... From the time Honoka was about to withdraw from the Muse, she began to create some distance with everyone, and when the bird was about to leave, the final auditorium was full...


    After Nangong Yan finished painting, Hui Naikao and the others also finished reading the two cartoons.


    If these two episodes were adapted into an animation, it would be about one episode, but they also felt a little complicated when they watched it.


    Because in addition to the poignant and poignant feeling at the beginning, the rest is filled with a touch of warmth, and there are even a lot of interesting plots.


    It��s okay if they don��t understand the meaning, but who can��t?


    Even if you don��t know the true whiteness of this description, you can feel it. The happier you see in the front, the more miserable you cry in the back...

 Chapter 510：

    But����


    Want to see...


    Want to see ~ Want to see, want to see! I really want to see it! !


    They really want to know what will happen to Cordoli, a girl who has been deeply rooted in their hearts? What kind of experience was it to make her say the opening words?


    "Why are the colors different?" Zhenbai asked Nangong Yan a question.


    What color is different? Of course it is hair!


    That''s right... Nangong Yan did a lot of work this time, because he was painting colorful manga this time! No one in black and white!


    Kodori''s hair plays a vital role! No lines are even needed. As long as the audience watched Kodori��s hair change a little, they would cry unconsciously. The performance of this picture overwhelmed the description of a thousand words!


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Spoiler isn''t good, right?"


    truth:"����"


    Her face was wrinkled, she wanted to know, but Nangong Yan said that she didn''t want to know.


    Touching the little guy''s cat''s head, Nangong Yan pushed the manuscript in his hand to the opposite side.


    "Everyone now has two choices..." Nangong Yan stretched out two fingers.


    "One, of course, is to read this rumor... two..."


    Nangong Yan raised an eyebrow at them.


    They want to hit someone angrily...


    Chapter 0449 Nangong Yan: Just one golden ball, you did it


    "Two what? Are you saying, do you still have the next manuscript for this?" Ying Lili shook the manuscript in her hand and asked Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan did not directly answer Ying Lili''s question, but instead asked Hui Naiguo a question.


    "Hinaoko, when you take this, it should be placed sideways, right?"


    Honoka rolled her eyes, recalled for a moment, and said, "It''s placed horizontally."


    "Then have you noticed, what is the row under it?" The smile on Nangong Yan''s face became more obvious.


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    The corners of Honoka''s mouth couldn''t stop twitching: "...Are they all the original manuscripts?!"


    "What are you doing at the end of the day? Are you free? Can you come and save?" The length of the book is really not too long. I can draw a few words in a few days a day, and I will finish it in ten days."


    "Done?!" ��N


    No wonder they were so surprised, this is a whole comic! Although it''s a short story, in such a busy time, can you finish painting after you finish painting?


    "Yes, just when "The Promised Neverland" is about to end, I will upload it all to Ayano." Nangong Yan nodded.


    After getting an affirmative answer, the women silently looked at the manuscript that Nangong Yangang had finished painting...This kind of speed thought that she and the others had been used to it, but didn''t she get used to it in the end?


    "That... can''t do it, meow~?" Rin asked tentatively.


    "Of course it can. I actually asked which one do you plan to watch first."


    Kato Megumi has already seen that Nangong Yan is teasing them, wanting to see how they are tangled.


    LoveLive rumored to be in the place where Earnago will quit the Muse soon, can you not want to see any developments in the future?


    But "What are you doing at the end of the day?" Are you free? Can you come to the rescue? "This comic has just caused waves in everyone''s minds, and it is when they most want to know the follow-up content.


    "It''s decided! Look at this first!" Suinaiguo directly grabbed the drawing that Nangong Yan had just pushed over on the coffee table.


    "Huh? Xiaoguo, don''t you want to watch that?" Xiaoniao asked curiously. Is Xiaoguo scared and doesn''t want to see it?


    "I want to see it, but who makes this close!" After touching the back of her head, Honoko grinned.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Can I understand that you are lazy? !


    "Furthermore, this is our story, right? I really want to see a little more..." Hui Naiguo added.


    Everyone nodded involuntarily. This sentence is a bit more reliable... But in terms of Honoka''s usually less reliable character, the previous sentence is more true...


    "Look, this doesn''t have much content anyway." Nangong Yan sorted out the manuscripts they had read, and stood up holding the little guy. "I''ll get the follow-up for you. Let''s take a good rest today, just a little bit. It''s over. Time is quite late."


    Mainly, Nangong Yan is still afraid that the comics will affect their mood. If the original paintings are full of sadness, it would be bad.


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s back, Ying Lili looked at Shi Yu and then at Zhen Bai.


    "Why... finish reading this manga tonight?"


    The fairy clenched a fist: "I dared to read it after he drew it! Really! Don''t you know how attractive your manga is? Who can resist not reading it if he knows that he has finished drawing?"


    The goblins seem to be joking, but they are also very reasonable. No one can help not to watch works that really appeal to them, right?


    "If Ms. Ayano knew about this, I''m afraid she would have been in a hurry." Little bird said with a grin.


    "Not so much." Nangong Yan returned with a bag of documents. "Anyway, you won''t disclose it. Why is she anxious?"


    "Anxious that she didn''t see it herself." Zhenbai continued.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Seeing Zhenbai choke Nangong Yantong, the girls couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing, they also began to look at the follow-up of Nangong Yangang''s painting.


    ...


    "Very kingly plot arrangement." The goblin exclaimed, "It''s just this place that is a bit fascinating..."


    "where?"


    "Suddenly sing this place..." the goblin pointed, "and the little bird far away at the airport actually picked up..."


    Little bird: "..."


    It''s okay for the fairy not to mention it, it''s a bit embarrassing to mention it.

 Chapter 511：

    Even Hai Wei did, she felt that the sudden song didn''t resemble her own style.


    "Is there? I think it''s pretty good." Xi smiled slightly.


    "When this song was at the beginning of the comic, Homura also arranged for Honono Jam to sing it? It''s a chord at the end."


    "Yeah!" Honoka nodded, "I think it''s pretty good too! But... how do you sing this song?"


    Hui Naiguo looked at Nangong Yan, but Nangong Yan looked at Zhen Ji.


    "Mahime has already written it out."


    "Huh?!" ��3


    The three people in the second grade were all surprised.


    "It can be regarded as an exclusive song for your second-year group. I have not arranged other people in the comics, but whether to sing it or not is up to you."


    "I like it better here." Huayang also pointed to a position, "When Suinai Jam first said this, all nine of us were there."


    "Someday...someday, we must...let this place be full for you to see!"


    The girls looked at Nangong Yan with black lines, and Ying Lili said angrily: "You don''t need to dub!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged with a smile.


    "Seat full..." Honoko sighed, "I have done it in the comics, but in reality I haven''t done it yet..."


    "In fact, there is only one golden ball, and you did it." Nangong Yan said.


    "Golden Ball?"


    Nicole rolled her eyes fiercely: "Will you come to complain about me now?!"


    When others listened to Nicole''s words, they suddenly realized that... it was just a golden ball.


    "Haha, I mean, you have done it, so don''t worry about one place anymore." Nangong Yan laughed, "Now you, as long as you hold a concert in the auditorium, there is absolutely no place to sit down."


    "That''s right..." Honoka nodded, but still looked a little tangled.


    "How about following Homura''s manga?" Eri suddenly made a suggestion, "The day before the holiday, we will put this show together!"


    Eri''s fingers point straight on the drawing.


    "...Dear Eri, I thought of a great idea!" Xi smiled very happily, "Anyway, Friday is the afternoon for a holiday."


    "Agree!" Nicole raised her hands in agreement.


    "Rin too!"


    The remaining few people looked at each other, and finally Honoka nodded heavily: "Okay! Do it!!"


    Nangong Yan also nodded secretly, this concert should indeed be held...


    Chapter 0450 Takasaka Xueho: This is my father, right? But this noodle tears...


    Shi Yu and the others are all sighed, the Muse is really about to enter a period of rapid development next.


    The current Muse ranks seventh in online popularity rankings, which is a bit inferior to A-Rise, which has been in business for a long time, but everyone believes that at most one month, the Muse��s popularity will be complete. Surpass all school idols!


    "Speaking of which, I am also a little curious about one thing." Xue Sui said aloud.


    "Huh? Xuesui, what are you curious about?" Honoka asked.


    "This..." Xuesui pointed to a person on the sketch, "Is this Dad right?"


    "Yes." Hui Naiguo took a look and nodded.


    "But this noodle tears..." Xue Sui''s face was tangled.


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    The little bird twitched the corners of his mouth: "I haven''t noticed Xuesui-chan. It''s hard to imagine Uncle Kosaka like this..."


    Hai Wei also looked at Nangong Yan speechlessly: "I always think this is full of maliciousness from Jun Yan..."


    "Hey hey hey..." Nangong Yan quickly retorted, "I won''t make fun of men''s tears! Macho guys will cry too!"


    The corner of Honoka''s eyes jumped: "Macho...but father''s body shape really fits well..."


    "Then Senior Nangong, do you mean that Dad would cry after watching her sister''s concert?" Xue Sui couldn''t help but said.


    "I didn''t say that." Nangong Yan shook his head directly.


    Xue Sui: "..."


    "Combined with the previous article, please take the position of Uncle Takasaka. As a father, he can realize this feeling after seeing his daughter say such a thing."


    "The mood should be complicated..." Hai Wei said uncertainly, "but tears are a bit..."


    "Try it, you''ll know meow~! I''ll know in a few days!" Rin raised his hand to suggest.


    "Try it..." Hey thought for a while, "If you want to try, can Hono Jam still say something touching from the bottom of your heart?"


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "Alright~" Nangong Yan interrupted them, "You don''t need to try this thing, isn''t that acting?"


    "As long as a normal performance is fine, at that time, you and the audience will all be emotional, and Honoka''s natural words are more touching than deliberately."


    After Nangong Yan finished speaking, the others nodded, recalling their past experiences, as he said, letting the flow go is the most touching thing.


    "Of course, it would be best if you keep it secret to Uncle Gaosaka, so that you can see his true feelings!" Nangong Yan chuckled.


    "Yeah!" Xue Sui nodded, "I want to see if Senior Nangong can fulfill this prediction!"


    Does this Nizi have this idea? Doesn''t my identity as a prophet have to be confirmed?


    Nangong Yan can imagine what Xue Sui was like back then...


    "By the way, Suinaiguo, let you keep these as well!" Nangong Yan said to Suinaiguo, "Of course, don''t upload them all directly. Take your time and stretch it out."


    "Oh..." Honoka nodded, and asked subconsciously, "When will it be stretched?"


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "When...how can you get a hundred thousand blood books for updates, right?"


    Women: "..."


    Are you the devil? !

 Chapter 512：

    "The old man is not a devil." Nangong Yan smiled. "The total number of comments has not reached ten thousand. There are only ten thousand blood books, and one hundred thousand is not far away."


    "That''s probably what we have to say now, and hundreds of millions of people can come out." The fairy vomited.


    "Well, yeah, so let''s treat it as a comic series, and post it every week." Nangong Yan nodded, "This is enough to post twice."


    "Okay, I know!" Hui Naiguo began to organize these drawings, "Jun Yan, give me a file bag."


    "What about it." Nangong Yan pushed the paper bag that he had just taken out, and a new paper bag was separated from the paper bag containing the original manuscript.


    And Nangong Yan''s action also caused the eyes of the women to focus on the original manuscript he just brought.


    "Words 3-4..." Shi Yu muttered to herself.


    The demon''s spirit condensed, and he directly reached out and grabbed the manuscript into his hand.


    The girls glanced at Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yan stretched out her hand and made a "please" gesture.


    After all, the feeling of wanting to see defeated everything...


    ...


    Four hours have passed since Nangong Yan and the others returned home at four o''clock in the afternoon to now nine o''clock in the evening.


    In the past period of time, Nangong Yan actually did a lot of things. He himself painted all the original animations and finished it.


    After tomorrow��s dubbing is complete, the entire project of Fate Night��s animation is over.


    Once again back to sit opposite the girls, Nangong Yan touched the little guy''s cat fur and looked at their expressions.


    They have already seen Chapter 24, which is the last one painted by Nangong Yan.


    In fact, Nangong Yan has re-split the comics, and made an animation based on the standard two-chapter content, so he drew a total of 24 chapters.


    And this Chapter 24... is exactly the detailed description of the opening part.


    The opening scene is the scene of Kodori standing on the airship.


    "Sorry...I can never get happiness anymore...because I found out...I am already a happy person."


    With these words, Cordoli''s last blue hair turned completely red.


    For this shot, Nangong Yan used two manuscripts and ten consecutive images to show this hair change, to the point that he would never ignore it as long as he looked at it.


    This shot ends...Kodory jumped down from the airship!


    This jump also made the tears of Xiaoniao and others leaped out of their eye sockets.


    A series of battle scenes began, and the biggest tear gas bomb appeared...


    Cordoli: "I once vowed to be with him forever, and being able to swear this way makes me extremely happy."


    William: "I once vowed to be with her forever, and being able to swear this way makes my heart at peace."


    Cordoli: "I used to think I liked this person."


    William: "I used to feel that I valued her very much."


    Cordoli: "It makes me extremely happy to be able to feel this way."


    William: "It makes me very happy to feel this way."


    Kodori: "He once said to me: I will make you happy."


    William: "I once said to her: I will make you happy."


    Cordoli: "It makes me extremely happy to hear him say that."


    William: "It''s satisfying to be able to say that to her."


    Cordoli: "That person gave me so much happiness..."


    William: "I got so many things from her, but I..."


    Kodori: "So, I''m sure...now me...no matter what others say, I must be the happiest girl in the world."


    At this moment... tears are raining...


    Chapter 0451 Yamada Fairy: What type? cure!


    "Woo..." Several of the tears, some of them the most obvious, even cried.


    Then there were a few with red eyes, and the lightest of them sniffed from time to time. Everyone was immersed in an atmosphere of sadness.


    "Meow? (What''s wrong with them? The little guy asked curiously. She had seen this situation several times. Why on earth?


    Nangong Yan hugged her and walked to the backyard, and then said, "They, I can''t control my emotions."


    "Just like you, when you first found Xiao Ba, you couldn''t control your own happiness, right?"


    The little guy nodded, and then asked, "But why are they crying?"


    "Because I drew a sad story..."


    "Why draw that kind of story?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The little guy incarnates a hundred thousand why, so Nangong Yan is a little bit unstoppable.


    Why draw sad stories? Because someone likes that bite!


    "Maybe sadness is easier to touch people''s hearts..." Nangong Yan sighed lightly.


    Yang nodded without understanding, this cute little appearance made Nangong Yan so rare for her!


    It felt like they were almost finished watching, and then Nangong Yan walked back holding the little guy.


    "Jun Yan!!"


    Nangong Yan watched Suinaiguo and Xiaoniao rushing over with red eyes, and directly put Yang on top of his head, waiting for the arrival of Xiaoquanquan.


    "Is the last little baby Cordoli?!"


    Oh, it turned out to be a question, I thought it was Xiaoquanquan again...


    "Do you think it?"


    Little bird: "..."

 Chapter 513：

    When Nangong Yan said that, she understood it, and it was suspense again...


    "But Homura also prefers that she is Cordoli, right?" Ying Lili sucked his nose, "After all, this little guy made you draw so much like Cordoli..."


    "Yeah, I think so too..." Nangong Yan sighed softly and agreed with Ying Lili.


    He did think so, if he didn''t think so, he himself couldn''t accept it.


    "Bad guy! Let you deceive a lot of tears..."


    "Yes, brother is too bad!" Sagiri and Ying Lili also condemned him.


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "Where are you? After this serialization, it will be called tears like rain!"


    The originally sad atmosphere dilutes a lot of Nangong Yan''s words.


    "Well, I support you!" The fairy is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. "The comics are originally for people to read!"


    "But seniors, why do you want to serialize this after the "Promise of Neverland" is over?" Nayu couldn''t help but said, "I always think you have to paint this for a long time, "What are you doing in the end? Are you free? Can you come to save it? Is it?" How can such a great work come out sooner?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    other people:"����"


    Nayu, you''re dark...


    "Then what do you say?" Nangong Yan asked with interest.


    "Follow "Takagi-san who is good at making fun of people"!" Nayu said without thinking.


    "Student Takagi will be fine for a few more months." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    But Nayuta: "..."


    "Senior, let''s go around! Anyway, you have finished drawing this one!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Quit is not just talking... Once it is opened, it will be difficult to come down again... Then I will really become a comic machine."


    "Then what should I do..." Nayu pouted.


    Do you have to make fans cry right away? ! When did this little Nizi become so black?


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and sighed softly, "I really can''t help you...Has it been published half-monthly? It just happened to be replaced with LoveLive on a weekly basis."


    "Okay!" Nayu immediately regained his energy, "Let''s serialize it next week!"


    "Not next week, next week is the eighth episode of LoveLive."


    "Then next week will be fine..."


    "Okay, I''ll find a time to tell Ayano." Nangong Yan smiled bitterly, then did you feel the joy?


    I don''t know if it was Nangong Yan''s illusion. After Nangong Yan said this, the women''s mood seemed to change a lot in an instant...


    real or fake? Who did you learn from?


    Fairy? Or Shiyu?


    The culprit kept thinking...


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    "Humam! I''m here to eat dinner!" Ayano greeted Nangong Homura who was cooking.


    "It''s really not easy for you to come here once." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. "But, welcome!"


    "It just happened that the phone call last night didn''t say anything in detail. I am going to ask you carefully today."


    "Ask what? Where to go to play?"


    "Yes, the place to go is different, the preparations are different, of course I have to ask."


    Nangong Yan kept busy in his hands: "Well, although the time has not been set, the location has been set. It is an island in the fairy house, in the south."


    Ayano raised her eyebrows: "Kojima? This is really amazing."


    "So, prepare whatever you prepare for the beach. Come to my house when the time comes, and everyone will act in unison."


    "Understood." Ayano said, looking at the ingredients in Nangong Homura''s hand, "Homura...This is ramen? Don''t you think it tastes heavy if you eat this in the morning?"


    "Where is the taste of clear noodle soup?"


    "It turns out to be clear soup... I really haven''t eaten clear soup. You can always have a different breakfast." Ayano smiled, her tone a little bit emotional.


    "Homura...Huh? Ayano, you''re here!" The goblin also came in from outside at this moment.


    "Come on!" Ayano greeted the fairy with a smile.


    "Yeah, did Homura tell you?"


    "Did you go to your island? Homura told me."


    "Um... although this is one thing, but what I said is another thing."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "What?" Ayano was a little curious.


    "Homura''s manga thing!"


    "Manga?" Ayano touched her chin. "Is there a new manga?"


    "I''ll talk after dinner." Nangong Yan stopped them from continuing. If Ayano''s interest came up, then she wouldn''t be able to eat breakfast.


    "...Yes, I just didn''t expect Ayano to be so coincidental. She was here today after finishing talking about it yesterday." The goblin also found it interesting.


    "This makes me a little curious..." Ayano thought for a while and asked, "What kind of manga can I say?"


    "Cure!" The fairy blurted out without even thinking about it!


    Nangong Yan shook her hand and almost broke the noodles!


    What a cure! The goblin is trying to cheat people to the end, right? !


    "Cure?" Ayano was stunned, "Isn''t there Takagi-classmate who is cured?"


    "Heal in another world!"

 Chapter 514：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    You can fool you for a while. Is this necessary?


    Chapter 0452 Yazawa Nicole: Don''t underestimate the editor is what you mean?


    After breakfast.


    Ayano looked at Nangong Homura: "Alright, now I have finished breakfast, let''s talk about your healing manga."


    "Cough cough cough~!" ��N


    The girls looked at Nangong Homura and Ayano with weird eyes...what the **** is healing? Other comics?


    Ayano''s reaction when watching them is also a bit strange, is it tricky?


    "Then what... Fairy, ask you." Nangong Yan kicked the ball, but I didn''t say a cure.


    "...What are you talking about! Just look at it!" The fairy ran to Nangong Yan''s room and moved a thick pile of manuscripts in a short while.


    Ayano: "..."


    With her mouth twitching, Ayano asked Nangong Homura with a look of surprise: "This is your new manga? Are you finished drawing this?!"


    "It''s been a few days since I finished painting."


    "You should tell me once you draw it!"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "I didn''t plan to open in four, so I didn''t tell you."


    "...Then what''s going on?"


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "I was discovered by Hui Naiguo. After reading it, everyone strongly asked me to serialize, so I want to ask you... Can you alternate between bimonthly and LoveLive?"


    "It''s okay... But I''ll take a look first." Ayano took the first file bag directly, "This amount... Fortunately today is Sunday, but since it is Sunday, I will be the one today. Ordinary comics!"


    "The name... so long?! And this name is the end at first sight..." Ayano gave the goblin a strange look, "You tell me this is a cure?"


    The girls looked at the fairy weirdly, and faintly remembered how she looked when she wanted to cheat people to drink ugly vegetable juice.


    "The cure under the doomsday seems more comparative!" The goblin was still flicking.


    "Forget it, I''ll see it for myself." After speaking, Ayano plunged in.


    Nangong Yan looked at the fairy silently: "Are you funny to say that?"


    "Alright!" The goblin nodded.


    "Ayano can''t be fooled by you. You may be able to believe it on the Internet."


    "...Good idea!" The goblin''s eyes lit up, "When I wait for the serialization, I will spread love to them!"


    This is really, what a heavy love...


    ...


    After half an hour.


    "Ayano, you watch first, we''re out of the door." Nangong Yan said to the fascinated Ayano.


    After a while, Ayano waved her hand.


    Nangong Yan shrugged and greeted, and a group of fourteen people went out.


    "Oh...it''s a shame not to see Miss Ayano''s appearance after reading the manga." Nicole sighed and shook her head.


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Are you all broken?!"


    "I''m just a little curious!" Nicole continued to shake his head.


    "But Ayano probably won''t have any reaction...Don''t underestimate the editor." Nangong Yan said.


    For a while, no one spoke again, just walking on the road so quietly.


    Today, someone recognized them too, but unexpectedly no one came up to talk to them, just took pictures of them.


    Nangong Yan did not stop them from taking pictures. Most of these people are ordinary fans. They just simply like the work, but they don��t pay much attention to the creator. Taking pictures is probably just to show your friends a little luck...


    "Thinking about it carefully, Different Dimension has gathered the four otaku cultures now." Kato Megumi suddenly said, "Fictions, manga, animation, games, it was really unimaginable at the beginning."


    "But... can novels and manga be counted?" Nanami asked with some uncertainty, "Homura-kun draws manga in his own name, right? Fairies and Nayu and others write novels in the same way."


    "Forget it." Nangong Yan continued, "After all, if my comics and their novels are to be animated, we will do our part in different dimensions."


    "But the premise is definitely a smash hit work... At least I didn''t intend to make it a project of another dimension." Nangong Yan added, which can be regarded as an example.


    "In other words, a product produced in another dimension must be a fine product?" Xixiao asked.


    "of course."


    "But think about it, only Mr. Yan can meet this requirement, right?" Qi Hai thought for a while.


    "Xiaohua''s is fine, but the one she writes now is fine..." Nangong Yan said with a black line, "It''s really animating! Even the animation itself is not Xiaohua''s opinion... Anyway, she doesn''t care about this. Just write."


    "Badly animated..." The corners of the girls'' mouths twitched.


    "Shiyu''s sadomasochistic drama and Nayu''s sad love songs, as long as we make a little progress, we can all animate..."


    They imagined the content of Shiyu and Nayu''s novels, and they had to admit that their writing skills and the storytelling of their novels were already very high! As long as you take a small step forward, it will really become a super classic masterpiece!


    "As for the fairies..." Nangong Yan looked helpless, "Unless her work is no longer purely selling meat, otherwise fans of different dimensions won''t agree...After all, the taste has been raised by us..."


    "I always feel that a fairy can write a story where the story is king if he wants to..." Hai Wei was a little puzzled, "Why always sell meat..."


    "The story is king is much more difficult than simply selling meat. The fairy can only do one aspect now, and there is no way to take care of it..."


    Nangong Yan thought that when the fairy wrote the Fate Night script, the battle of the sword column was very good, and it proved that she could still do it...but it would be a test for people to take care of it, and even if one is not careful, it will change. Too bad, when the ability is not enough, we can only focus on one aspect.


    "Here, let''s hurry up!"


    "Hmm!" ��N


    Today, it is mainly Nangong Yan and Hai Wei''s roles, and there are some others, and the dubbing will soon end.


    After that, it is the recording time of OP and ED.


    By the way, OP Nangong Yan didn''t plan to use two, just one in the end!


    And ED... I thought about it and everyone voted for the last episode, and decided to use an ED alone in the last episode.

 Chapter 515：

    So Eri worked a little harder and recorded two songs in a row.


    Everyone didn''t stay too much, and went home after finishing the mission.


    As soon as he entered the house, Nangong Yan found a magical picture.


    Ayano was blowing her nose in tears...


    The women were also a little dumbfounded for a while. What a coincidence, isn''t it? ! It''s a pity that I just said that I can''t see it, but I didn''t expect to see it when I came back!


    Nicole smiled and stabs Nangong Yan''s waist with her elbow. The meaning in her eyes is very obvious: Don''t underestimate the editor, is that what you mean?


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "...Ayano is just an ordinary fanfare now, not an editor!" Nangong Yan emphasized, "She said it herself!"


    Nicole: "..."


    I believe in your evil!


    Chapter 0453 Nangong Yan: The heart is broken, perhaps because the human heart can''t bear it


    But Ayano''s attention is still on the manga.


    Nangong Yan approached Ying Lili and asked, "Why are you crying so badly?"


    Ying Riri rolled her eyes: "How do I know that Ayano''s attention is on the manga? I didn''t ask."


    "Am I right?" Nangong Yan muttered to himself, touching his chin. "Ayano said that she is not an editor today, but is just a fan, so she let it go?"


    Ying Lili was taken aback, and then slowly nodded: "It''s not impossible..."


    "The first time I saw Ayano like this..." Mashiro was also curious about the current Ayano. If Ayano was still reading the manga, would she pass?


    A group of people whispered, looking at Ayano from time to time, waiting for her to finish reading.


    Nangong Yan touched the little guy''s head, rolled his eyes, took out the phone and clicked.


    Women: "..."


    Do you also shoot this? !


    "Let Ayano see for herself in a while. She will save if she likes to save, or delete if she wants to delete." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    Everyone stopped talking, and just waited for Ayano to finish reading.


    ...


    "Huh..." Ayano''s breath trembled with a breath.


    Blowing her nose again, she raised her head and said to Nangong Yan: "You guys are back so fast."


    "There wasn''t much left for today." Nangong Yan smiled and handed the phone over, "How did you let yourself go?"


    Ayano looked at the miserable cry in the photo, speechless and ashamed, and deleted the photo without even thinking about it!


    "I''ve said that I''m just a fan, what''s wrong with Fufei." Ayano gave him a white look, then felt uncomfortable in his eyes, and rubbed his eyes again.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    But Nangong Yan looked at Nicole again and smiled, the meaning in his eyes was also obvious: see? I was right!


    Nicole: "..."


    Cut~ You guessed it right, what''s so good about it!


    "How do you feel?" Nangong Yan looked at Ayano again.


    "...Are you getting more and more tragic?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "This is how you feel?!" Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched, "Besides, Takagi-san is still serializing, how do you see that I want to run away from tragedy?"


    Ayano smiled, but she smiled reluctantly, after all, she was crying miserably.


    "A classic...After serialization, it should make everyone love and hate you..." I finally said my thoughts.


    "Obviously it is a different world under the apocalypse, but there are not many battle scenes. Most of the plots are somewhat warm and daily." Ayano shook her head slightly, "But this is also a gentle trap. Once you fall into it, it will cause The damage is huge."


    "Furthermore, in combination with the golden goblin race, as long as fighting will produce tragedy, it does have the meaning of rejecting war and yearning for peace."


    If Ayano doesn''t say anything, she just talks a lot, all with feelings.


    "It seems that serialization is fine." Nangong Yan nodded.


    Ayano gave him a blank look again: "If you can''t serialize this, other cartoonists won''t have to live."


    "OK! I will scan them all to you at night."


    "Yeah." Ayano touched the manuscript on the coffee table and looked at a picture again, "But...you guys are really too much... the last tragic battle really broke the hearts of people who like Kodori. ..."


    "...The battle of races is not a trifling matter. Only in this way is a real world, which will make people believe that such a world and such a role exist in the bottom of their hearts... The heart is broken, perhaps because the human heart cannot bear the truth. Only when Nangong Yan was silent for a while, he said such a sentence. When he saw it at the time, his heart was equally broken...


    The expressions of the girls were strange, how come they suddenly became literary...


    Ayano nodded and didn''t say anything... It was enough that she could be moved so thoroughly.


    ...


    After lunch, Ayano left.


    Nangong Yan, who was stretching in the backyard, heard the little guy''s call.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yan returned to the living room and immediately saw a tattered scratching post.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It''s broken, okay, I''ll install a new one for you later."


    He is a little doubtful now, when Yang rises to more than 80, will these scratching posts have one paw?


    "Perhaps we should get an old tree root?" Nangong Yan muttered to herself, "It should be more durable, right?"


    The ling passing by him was speechless for a while, what the **** was it to get the root of an old tree? !


    "Is the root of the old tree a bit..." Rin hesitated and stopped.


    "The last one." The new cat scratching post was placed there and thrown away badly. "I always feel a little embarrassed to trouble Nana. She won''t charge money, but Yang''s consumption is really fast."

 Chapter 516：

    The normal scratching post can be used for several months, but for the little guy, it will be finished in a month at the beginning!


    Then the time is getting shorter and shorter, now one per week...


    "Rin, did you see it with your own eyes? The little guy is basically one a week now. If it''s a stuffed toy or something Nana gives some, I don''t think so, but the cat scratching post..."


    Rin lowered her head and smiled again at the innocent Yang. She didn''t want to think about it, as long as Xiao Yang was always so cute!


    Nangong Yan also smiled, hugged Yang, and sighed lightly: "Little guy, your current lethality is getting more and more sufficient... You should be able to put down three or five big guys?"


    Rin''s face was dumbfounded, is Jun Yan joking?


    The little guy shook his head: "Meow~ (I don''t know...


    "After all, I can''t catch you, the grinding can grind them." Nangong Yan thought for a while and said.


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s seriousness, the women were also curious.


    "Homura, are you kidding me?" the goblin asked.


    "No, you should be able to guess something when you see the tattered scratching post." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "...But I can''t imagine that it is such a small one, it is actually stronger than three or five big guys." Nicole seemed a little surprised.


    Nangong Yan curled his lips: "Don''t think of size as combat effectiveness. Body size and flexibility are inversely proportional. After all, flexible fat people are still a minority."


    "Don''t talk about Yang, just talk about ordinary domestic cats. As long as they are not particularly fat ones, they can run faster than all human beings! They can easily escape without fighting you, and they are powerful... No problem! Who makes cats a natural hunter and killer?"


    Several people were taken aback by Nangong Yan''s words, after all, not everyone can understand these things.


    "Domestic cats can have such amazing data, let alone the yang that we work hard!"


    Nangong Yan touched the little guy''s head with a smug expression on her face.


    Chapter 0454 Gu Qiao Wen Na: Just right Lijiang and Runxiang sauce are here too!


    After that, Nangong Yan simply tested Yang''s speed.


    It is estimated that the speed is about 70 kilometers per hour...It is really the fastest cat in the world, and this speed also convinced the girls that Xiao Yang is really extraordinary.


    As for the lethality, it is still unpredictable and unnecessary.


    "By the way, I want to take the little guy out, are you going?" Nangong Yan asked them.


    "Out to play? Or a pet store?"


    "Wander around first, then go to the Nana shop."


    Shi Yu shook his head: "That''s not going to go. So many people going to the store will cause trouble."


    The others also shook their heads, and in the end Nangong Yan took some small snacks and went out with the little guy alone.


    ��


    "Speaking of, little guy, what else do you think you can use to hone your claws?" Walking on the road, Nangong Yan felt that he should ask the little guy his opinion.


    Yang raised his head to look at Nangong Yan, then lowered his head to look at his paws.


    "Hard things are fine, right?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Go, I''ll take you to the park to try."


    With that said, one person and one cat turned a corner and headed straight to Kusumoto Park.


    Stone benches, tree trunks, and other things, after some experiments...


    "Which one do you think is more comfortable?"


    Yang recalled for a moment, and said to Nangong Yan: "It seems that the exercise on the big tree is smoother."


    "Okay, let''s go to Nana''s shop and ask her to see if she knows anything about this."


    For example...what kind of wood is more suitable?


    At that time, Nangong Yan will get two big tree roots and make a few sturdy scratching posts by herself, so that they can make the Yang last longer and not so easy to break.


    ��


    "Humamune? Why did you come to me today?" Osher Nana looked at Nangong Homura and said with a smile.


    Nangong Yan shrugged, handed her the snacks she had brought, and then said, "I''m here for help."


    "Help?" Nana asked curiously, "What''s still stumping you?"


    "Not a little guy..." Nangong Yan glanced down, and Yang was chatting with Xiao Ba again, and Xiao Ba was a bit bigger than Yang.


    "She wears out one scratching post a week. I want to ask if you know what wood is more suitable for scratching posts?"


    "Would you use one out in a week?!" Nana was completely surprised, how strong are Yang Jiang''s claws?


    "Yeah, that''s why I asked this question, or is there a stronger scratching post?"


    Nana shook her head: "I entered it is very good, no matter how strong it is, it is not much stronger."


    "Sure enough, I should come. I think it''s good to get a big tree root. It will definitely last a long time!"


    Nana: "..."


    You really don��t have this idea...


    "That''s why I asked me what kind of wood is more suitable..." Nana thought for a while, "Actually, it can be any harmless wood? After all, Yangjiang''s situation is special, so it doesn''t matter what kind of wood is needed without experimenting. Know what kind of fit..."


    Nangong Yan thinks the same is true.


    "Jun Yan, do you think this will work? Just like you said, first get a big tree root and let the Yang sauce use it. If it wears too fast, change it to a harder wood next time."


    "That can only be done." Nangong Yan nodded.


    Nangong Yan looked at the pets in the store and sighed softly, "It seems that you really can''t walk away..."


    "Um?"


    "I am planning to go out here. Originally, I was planning to invite you... But your shop and pets are really inseparable from people."


    Nana smiled slightly: "It''s kind, but like you said, I can''t just leave these little pets alone."


    "Yeah, maybe a day and a half day is still possible, but this time we are playing on a weekly basis."


    "You guys have fun. During this time, you have done a lot of things that I know, and I am afraid there are many things that you don''t know..."

 Chapter 517：

    The two chatted together like this, and Nangong Yan did not leave until half an hour later.


    Nana looked at Nangong Homura''s back and muttered to herself, "Although I can''t walk away, I still thank you for thinking about me..."


    "But Homura-kun is... Isn''t it interesting to me?" Thinking of this, Nana couldn''t help but smile.


    "Judging from the video streamed from the campus festival of Otonogizaka Academy, Homura-kun''s relationship with the girls should still be good...I''m really curious about what kind of story happened between them..."


    Turning to see the bag he had put on the table, he took out a small biscuit and ate it in his mouth.


    Nana''s eyes lit up...


    "It''s delicious~"


    ...


    Nangong Homura scratched his head: "Speaking of which... Nana doesn''t seem to know that my hearing is good?"


    Therefore, Nangong Homura clearly heard Nana''s self-talk.


    I feel a little bit interested in Nana, but I still don��t have enough time to get along, let��s take my time~


    "Little guy, are you going to see your two younger siblings?"


    Yang was silent.


    Nangong Yan didn''t continue to ask. Speaking of it, the little guy hasn''t seen them for a long time, so it''s okay to go and have a look.


    "Wen Nai, are you at home?" Nangong Yan dialed Wen Nai''s phone.


    "Yes, what''s wrong with Jun Yan?"


    While walking, Nangong Yan explained Yang''s affairs with Wen Nai.


    "...Is that so, Xiaoyang should have not seen her younger siblings for a long time, Yanjun, come here." Wen Nai seemed to be in a good mood, "Justice Lijiang and Runxiangjiang are here too!"


    "Are you studying? Okay, just so I can test you, and then teach you." Nangong Yan smiled. This is not a coincidence. After all, it is normal for them to study together on weekend afternoons.


    "Yeah! We are waiting for you."


    Putting away the phone, strolling around with the mood of walking, finally came to Guqiao''s house.


    After Nangong Yan rang the doorbell, Wen Nai''s voice soon came.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "It''s Nangong Yan and Yang." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Jun Yan is here so soon?! Wait a minute! I''ll open the door for you right away!" Then Nangong Yan heard a panic.


    After a while, Wen Nai opened the door.


    "Mr. Yan, come in soon~" Wen Nai greeted Nangong Yan inward, while holding Yang in his arms, "How can it be so fast?"


    "I was on the way when I called you."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m not at home?"


    "Then take a walk, and let the little guy go in and take a look at his younger siblings."


    "Jun Yan, go to see it now?"


    Nangong Yan looked at the little guy and thought for a while and said, "I want to say hello to Lizhu and Runxiang first, little guy, what do you mean by yourself?"


    "...Meow~ (Let me down.


    "Wen Nai, put Yang down."


    "Oh." Wen Nai nodded and put Yang on the ground.


    The little guy walked to the wall and rushed to the top of the wall, and quickly slipped behind...


    Chapter 0455 Nangong Yan: How did this thing come out? !


    "Fortunately, the cat litter of the two kittens is at the back door. Xiao Yang should be able to see it clearly."


    "How did you know? Did you visit?"


    Wen Nai said awkwardly, "I saw it with a telescope..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The telescope is a trivial matter...It''s mainly a matter of angle. You have to go up the wall, right? !


    It''s really surprising...


    Entering the living room, Nangong Yan, Li Zhu and Runxiang greet each other.


    Rizo responded normally, but Yunxiang was blushing, a little bit trying to hide behind Rizo.


    "Runxiang, why don''t you ignore me?" Nangong Yan ticked the corner of his mouth. It seemed that Runxiang was making up for it again, right?


    Don''t say, Nangong Yan really guessed right.


    After Yunxiang realized that she should also like Nangong Yan, she started to replenish her brain and delusions. She herself didn''t know that she still had such a state.


    And because her state was triggered for the first time, it was a bit difficult to control herself, which made her feel delusional when she saw Nangong Yan or heard something from him.


    As soon as Nangong Yan walked in to say hello, Runxiang began to subconsciously replenish his brain...


    "Darling is really true~ I have just come to my friend''s house, so does Darling can''t do without me~?"


    "Yes~! I really can''t live without Hani~!"


    After recovering, Runxiang remembered the words she couldn''t help but blurted out with the delusion last time, so she was ashamed, and she was a little embarrassed to speak in front of Nangong Yan.


    Not knowing if it was to help Runxiang get out of the siege, Lizhu said, "Where is Xiaoyang? Didn''t Wen Nai say that Xiaoyang will also come?"


    Nangong Yan was a little surprised. If Lizhu had deliberately escaped the siege, then she had already understood a lot of people''s hearts.


    "Yang went to the backyard and will be back in a while."


    After that, Nangong Yan didn''t intend to keep chasing him either.


    "I''m going to open the back door." Wen Nai started to act after speaking.


    "...Actually, Yang can jump in from the window."


    Rizo: "..."

 Chapter 518：

    Runxiang: "..."


    Are you talking first! !


    After Wen Nai returned, Nangong Yan began to test them...


    Said it is an exam, in fact it is just a simple question and answer! Nangong Yan put out a total of 60 questions in three subjects. From the simple beginning, the three of them wrote down the answers on a piece of white paper, and then handed them to Nangong Yan for inspection and scoring. Each question was scored five points.


    As expected, Bunno and Rizu are all correct in their best subjects! As for the subjects that are the least good, one is sixty points and one sixty-five points, which is a considerable improvement.


    The remaining one is World History, and the two also scored high.


    In the case of Runxiang, two subjects are 80 points, and one subject is 85 points. They are not as partial as Fumino and Rizuki, so they are relatively average, but they are also a huge improvement compared to before.


    Nangong Yan really felt their progress and smiled with satisfaction.


    At this time the little guy also came back.


    Nangong Yan touched the little guy''s head and asked, "How is it?"


    "Meow~! (Hmph~ the two kids are so lazy and sleeping all the time! I didn''t even find out after I passed! Yang shook his head and said something like this.


    Why does Nangong Yan feel a little arrogant when she listens?


    If you get over it, it means you still want to see them, but you can just use this tone to express your dissatisfaction in a certain aspect. What is Tsundere?


    That''s why you are my sister...the best sister...


    "It''s better to live well anyway..." Nangong Yan rubbed her head again.


    Rubbing Nangong Yan''s palm, he jumped to his side and lay down.


    "What did Xiaoyang say?" Runxiang was a little curious.


    "If you say that those two kittens are lazy cats, you know they are sleeping." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. "It''s actually not weird that cats sleep during the day... Maybe it''s the little guy who is proud."


    "Tsao Jiao..." Wen Nai looked at Xiao Yang and felt a little interesting, if only he could understand the cat, so that he could know what the tone of the Tsao Jiao cat was.


    Wen Nai at this moment particularly envied Nangong Yanneng''s ability to talk to the cat.


    ...


    For nearly an hour and a half, Nangong Yan opened up to help them with homework, teaching skills and the mentoring system. Nangong Yan really became more and more enjoyable the more he used it, just like a collective enlightenment buff!


    And Nangong Yan always feels that the system seems to have a hidden interface that is not turned on, such as mathematics. Can''t this thing be called a skill?


    Of course it can, but it is not displayed in the skill panel!


    Once Nangong Yan did an experiment, thinking about other technologies through the knowledge attached to the skills, the hacking technique was so tinkered by Nangong Yan! Because all its knowledge is incidental to programming skills, the skill panel will not be displayed until Nangong Yan is not aware of it subjectively.


    Afterwards, Nangong Yan actually wanted to use his subjective consciousness to see if he could show mathematics and physics, but found that he couldn''t.


    That''s why Nangong Yan guessed that there should be a hidden panel where his knowledge skills might be in it.


    It''s just not clear whether this panel has been hidden or is in a seal and requires a task to unblock it.


    Or, do you need to actually master the relevant technology before it can be displayed?


    Hacking technology is like this. With Nangong Yan��s programming ability, it can be said that you can master the technology when you know the knowledge. So think about it and this skill appears... But mathematics... How is it considered to be used?


    To be a calculator? Nangong Yan thought for a while, always felt that there would be some kind of assembly or hand-made skills, and the skill of mathematics itself would not appear.


    Programming is actually an advanced skill in mathematics, right? With this calculation, those basic knowledge skills learned in school should only be possible in the hidden panel.


    In this case, biological skills should not appear, but genetics or anatomy is likely to form skills...


    Thinking of this...Nangong Yan''s skill panel flashed strangely, and a skill slowly appeared: Dissecting Lv6...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Damn it! Damn it! You really scared me to death! !


    How did this thing come out? ! What a special Lv6! This is the master! Is this the level I can reach? !


    Nangong Yan almost jumped up! However, because he had thought of biology before, he was a bit preconceived, and various images of wearing a white coat and holding a scalpel flashed through his mind.


    If you calm down, you will find that the appearance of his skill has nothing to do with biology.


    Nangong Yan focused his attention on one skill, and the corners of her mouth and eyes were twitching. This skill is surprisingly...


    Cooking...


    Chapter 0456 Gu Qiao Wen Na: I shouldn''t go with everyone...


    I have nothing to cook, this one seems to be an irrelevant skill just appeared? !


    The main reason is that it happened when I was thinking of biology! Everyone would think that this is a biological development skill, right?


    If it hadn''t been for the memory of how the skills appeared, they might not be able to react now!


    It was a little confused by the appearance of this skill. After calming down completely, Nangong Yan discovered that it was really not surprising that this skill could reach such a high level.


    Cooking skills let Nangong Yan know the most suitable way of cutting the knife.


    Tai Chi allowed Nangong Yan to fully understand the details of the human body.


    Finally, it is matched with the biological knowledge learned in school...


    The dissection skills were so fresh after Nangong Yan realized it! There is nothing wrong with it!


    "Mr. Yan... Mr. Yan! What are you thinking?" Wen Nai''s call pulled Nangong Yan''s attention from the system panel back to her side.


    "When I was counseling you just now, I subconsciously thought about other knowledge..." At this point, the corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "Then the cooking skills plus the knowledge of the human body of Tai Chi and massage, coupled with the knowledge of biology, I suddenly found myself mastering a skill..."


    The three women looked at each other and followed Nangong Yan''s words... their expressions instantly became a little weird.


    How did your elders put these unrelated knowledge together? !


    This is why you have so many skills? Someday, try it by yourself...


    They look weird thinking about strange things...


    I shook my head, no longer thinking about this kind of thing, because it was so strange!


    "By the way, Mr. Yan..." Wen Nai thought of something, probably interrupted by Nangong Yan''s two sentences just now.


    "We''re going to the island when we arrive...can...can you accompany us to choose a swimsuit?" When it comes to this, not only Bunano, but Rizuki''s face is blushing, of course, Runxiang is even redder...


    "Now?" Nangong Yan was a little surprised, they had decided before? Or did they talk about it when they just wandered?

 Chapter 519：

    "Well, now." Wen Nai nodded, "It happens that Mr. Yan is free now. In the following words, Mr. Yan himself doesn''t know if he can spare time, right?"


    "It should be possible..." Nangong Yan is actually not very sure, but if this happened today, the women will probably let themselves go shopping for swimsuits, so there is a high probability that they will spare time.


    "But... let''s go now!" Nangong Yan thought for a while, and then said, "By the way, isn''t Jing at home?"


    "Jing..." Wen Nai shook his head, "She''s not at home, she''s going shopping."


    "Shopping?" Nangong Yan''s expression was weird, "Isn''t he also planning to buy swimwear?"


    Wen Nai: "..."


    Huh? ! Is this still possible? !


    "If you are buying a swimsuit, why don''t you tell us?" Runxiang asked.


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "There are many possibilities. Maybe she is not going to buy swimwear, maybe she is afraid to disturb your study, maybe... is shy? So I''m embarrassed to buy it with other people?"


    "You tidy up and prepare to go out, I will ask myself." Nangong Yan took out his phone and shook it, "There is still Zhendong, and see if she is free."


    The three women nodded, and each went to pack their school supplies, and Wen Nai also had to go back to the room to change clothes.


    After the call was made, Shirakawakyo was connected quickly.


    "Homura? Is there anything wrong with calling me suddenly?"


    flame? Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, her name suddenly changed, which was a bit surprised, but forget it, let''s talk about it.


    "I''m at Wen Nai''s house now, guess what I am looking for you?" Nangong Yan smiled.


    "... Then how could I guess it!"


    "Well, let me tell you directly, Wen Nai and the others are going to buy swimsuits, are you going?"


    silence����


    Perhaps, am I right?


    "...I''m here." After a long while, Jingcai said, his voice sounded three-pointers shy, three-pointers surprised.


    "I guess so." Nangong Yan almost laughed. "Would you like to meet us?"


    "...Come on when you come." murmured again, "Anyway, I have to see..."


    It turned out to be such an idea...


    "Okay, where is your position?"


    "Although Wen Nai knows, I''ll send it to you."


    "OK! Wait for us!"


    Junxiang and Riju have been sorted out, but Bunano hasn''t come down yet... Keep calling.


    "Zhendong, are you busy?"


    "not at home."


    "Rizo and the others are going to buy swimsuits, Jindong, you should go with them."


    "����And you?"


    "Me? I''m accompanied." Nangong Yan smiled, "Come on, don''t you always want to buy it?"


    "...Well, I''ll just go."


    "Well, Zhendong, when you go out, come in the direction of Wen Nai''s house. We will meet you before going to the mall."


    "Okay, see you later."


    After hanging up, Wen Nai also happened to go downstairs.


    "Sorry for the wait����"


    "No, I just finished the call." Nangong Yan looked at Wen Nai, feeling that her expression was a bit wrong.


    "How do you feel Wen Nai you are a little tangled?" As soon as Nangong Yan finished speaking, Wen Nai''s expression became even more wrong!


    I saw Wen Nao tilting his head with a look of lovelessness, and tears were about to flow out: "I forgot... I shouldn''t go with everyone..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Rizo: "..."


    Runxiang: "..."


    what''s the situation? Uh...Is that so...a big cup and a small problem...


    In this line, if Nangong Yan is cut out, five girls have four big glasses! Among them, Li Zhu is an extra-large cup!


    But Wen Na... is indeed a lot more compact compared to them, especially when you go to buy swimsuits, you can see it at a glance...


    It was probably when I was changing clothes that I looked at myself in the mirror and realized...


    what to do? Call Sagiri or a fairy? But Sagiri is only 12 years old! The fairy is only 14 years old! It was too shocking to compare the 16-year-old Wen Na with them.


    Should I call Young Lili?


    Forget it... I always feel that Ying Lili will bite if she is called.


    "It''s okay Wen Naiqin! It''s not good to be big, because the shoulders are very tired!" Runxiang also reacted and hurriedly persuaded.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Are you making up? !


    "Really! It also attracts annoying eyes when running! It is particularly resistant when swimming! Even when wearing a dress, the front line looks shorter than the back line, which feels weird!"


    Nangong Yan: "!!!"


    Shut up, this is a thousand cuts!


    Seeing that Wen Nai was really about to cry, Nangong Yan hurriedly prevented Runxiang from continuing.


    Hey~ let''s say something by yourself...


    Chapter 0457 Nangong Yan: Since ancient times, red and blue come out of CP, this sentence is not unreasonable


    "Runxiang... what you said will resonate with people with big cups..." Nangong Yan told Runxiang why he stopped her, "but for people with small cups... Saying that will make them more envious, because in their eyes, this is all an advantage and a naked show off."

 Chapter 520：

    "...I didn''t mean that." Runxiang muttered quietly, with a slight grievance in his words.


    "Yes, I understand, I understand that you really think so." Nangong Yan touched Runxiang''s head, "but understand, but what you are talking about is happiness troubles for Wen Nai, how she thinks I want this kind of trouble, but I''m so disgusted by you."


    "People always pursue what they lack... This is also true for the current situation."


    Runxiang couldn''t help but nodded as she listened to Nangong Yan. It''s really like this... Maybe she feels bigger and inconvenient, so she''d rather be smaller, but for Wen Naiqin...should she be extremely eager for her to be bigger, right?


    Nangong Yan came to Wen Nai again, looked at her pitifully, and after rubbing her head, gently hugged her.


    Wen Nai: "!!!"


    "Whether Wen Nai is big or small, I like it."


    Wen Nai: "!!!"


    "You should be very clear that what I said is not a lie." Nangong Yan continued, "Maybe you will still be entangled in this matter, but at least you have to know that my attitude towards you will not change because of this. "


    Runxiang looked enviously, she couldn''t make up her mind if she didn''t involve herself.


    Rizo looked at the two, and his expression changed slightly again.


    Huh? Isn��t it the only thing I haven��t been hugged by Homura? Too cunning...Ah! Why do I think so? Am I looking forward to this too?


    Rizo''s expression became a little confused again.


    "...Well, thank you, Homura." Wen Nai replied softly after a while.


    Gently patted her back, Nangong Yan and Wen Nai said directly after they separated, "Let''s go!"


    Picking up the little guy, Nangong Yan took the lead to go out.


    Wen Nao patted his blushing face, cheered up, and dragged Li Zhu and Run Xiang to follow Nangong Yan.


    Four people and one cat, that''s it.


    ...


    First we met Mr. Kirsu, and then met Shirakawakyo at the entrance of the mall. The six people finally got together.


    "Today''s sunlight is really strong..." Wen Nai looked around, hiding the sunlight, and said helplessly.


    "Go to the mall, it''s cool inside."


    When I walked to a hat shop...


    "Let''s go in and have a look?" It was Nangong Yan who said this.


    "Hat?" Shirakawakyo was taken aback, "Han, do you want to buy a hat?"


    The eyes of the four girls were focused on Shirakawakyo, when did this one''s name actually change?


    "Come on, come on, take a look first."


    The women looked at each other, and for the first time saw a boy shopping so actively in the mall...


    But... come on! Who is afraid of whom! Can girls still be afraid of this?


    When I walked in, Nangong Yan was trying on a sun hat, which was the one with only one brim.


    Nangong Yan beckoned and motioned for them to pass.


    Reached out and took a blue and white sun hat and put it on Wen Na''s head.


    Wen Nai: "???"


    "Well, not bad!" Nangong Yan looked at Wen Nai and nodded, "There is one."


    Then he took it off and helped Wen Nai tidy his hair.


    Nangong Yan took the sun hat in her hand and continued to choose.


    And Wen Nai, in a state of being confused all the way...


    Seeing another rose-red and white one, Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up and she took it over and put it on Runxiang''s head.


    Zhendong was slightly taken aback, and then said, "Does Yanjun want to help everyone buy sun hats?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, although I can''t use it in the mall, it can still be used out of the mall."


    "Not bad...Huh?" Nangong Yan exchanged the two sun hats and put them on Runxiang and Wen Nai''s heads.


    "This is also very suitable!" Nangong Yan couldn''t help but exclaimed, "The hat itself is suitable for your hair color, and it is also suitable to exchange it! Since ancient times, red and blue CP is not unreasonable."


    Shirakawakyo has a black line on his face: "Isn''t this sentence used like that?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at her unexpectedly: "I didn''t expect Jing to understand this kind of depth of otaku culture..."


    Shirakawakyo: "..."


    It''s weird if you don''t understand it all with you group of people!


    After all, Nangong Yan still didn''t exchange it, and decided to cooperate with her hair color...


    In the end, Nangong Yan chose a cherry-white sunhat for Zhendong, an orange-white one for Lizhu, and Shirakawa-kyung''s yellow-white hat.


    This kind of hat is suitable for wearing as long as the outfit looks vibrant.


    Not to mention the four high school students, they are absolutely suitable.


    Even the teacher of Zhendong, on the weekend, this hot day, he did not wear it solemnly and maturely, but was slightly cool, so it was a trivial thing to wear a hat.


    "Well, it''s right!" Nangong Yan touched his chin and nodded very satisfied.


    He glanced casually, holding a gray and white sun hat on his head.


    "Let''s go, you will be the main force next." Nangong Yan smiled and went to the counter to pay.


    "...Although it is not the first time to give us a gift, it is the first time to give us a gift of dress-up." Wen Nai said with a sudden smile.


    "Speaking like that..." Shirakawa thought for a while, "Before it was games, comics, and posters. Later, he often gave out some hand-made snacks. This is indeed the first time."


    Zhendong turned the brim of his hat a few times, nodded, and decided to wear it first!


    The women also walked out. When passing by Nangong Yan, Nangong Yan said, "Speaking of which...is the T-shirt for aid count as a dress-up type?"


    Wen Nai: "..."


    "Doesn''t it?" Wen Nai was also unsure whether the support T-shirt counted.

 Chapter 521：

    Even if you wear it on your body, right?


    But you can��t wear it in normal times, you can only wear it when you are cheering, and there is no way to match it...


    It''s quite tangled.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It just happens that my tailoring skills are not bad. I have time to make some clothes for you!"


    Women: "?!!!"


    what is this? A windfall? There are some surprises in their hearts.


    In fact, Nangong Yan doesn��t mean anything special. It would be nice to make some clothes for them as a gift. With Lv6 tailoring skills, plus Nangong Yanyi��s various finished clothing drawings, most of the clothes treat him. It''s not difficult to say.


    These good girls he knows, more than valuables, hope to receive gifts full of Nangong Yan''s heart, so what can be more satisfying than the gifts made by hand?


    Chapter 0458 Wu Yuan Runxiang: The heart almost jumped out...


    With Nangong Yan taking the lead, they were no longer in a hurry to buy swimsuits, and instead dragged Nangong Yan to stroll around.


    From clothes, skirts to socks and shoes, they all asked Nangong Yan for their opinions.


    This posture didn''t seem to be for oneself to choose, it was like inquiring about Nangong Yan''s preferences.


    But they walked down this big circle and found that Nangong Yan had no special preferences. As long as the clothes were suitable for them, Nangong Yan would look satisfied and delighted.


    This makes them happier, after all, women are the ones who please themselves!


    Then I went shopping more deeply...


    Such a scene makes the boys in a pair of young lovers envy.


    Envying with envy, it started to hurt...I was pinched by my girlfriend.


    However, after receiving this level of attention, no one recognized Nangong Yan.


    One is that everyone is used to going out with Nangong Yan and Muse, so they didn''t think about it.


    The other is that the little guy is being held in Li Zhu''s arms. Yang is considered a sign to Nangong Yan. If Yang is on Nangong Yan''s body, it is likely to be recognized.


    Of course the most important thing is...Nangong Yan''s sun hat has played a role. Other people can only see part of his face, and lack of some signs, it is not surprising that he has not been recognized.


    At the end of the stroll, the six people walked to the swimwear store.


    Entering the store, the large number and variety of swimwear makes people wonder how to choose for a while. Fortunately, the time of loss is not long, and the women observe carefully.


    Nangong Yan was holding Yang just outside the store, and randomly selected a pair of swimming trunks that looked pleasing to the eye in the position of the men''s swimsuit. He didn''t pick it carefully. Anyway, they were almost the same.


    When he checked out, the clerk stared at Yang Meng hard, who made the little guy so rare?


    Nangong Yan originally thought about whether to check out with the girls, but after thinking about it, he decided to forget it.


    How should I put it... the swimsuit is different from the hat just now.


    Regardless of the nature of the swimsuit, I don��t want to let other people buy it...just say that the hat was temporarily decided by Nangong Yan to give them away, but the swimsuit was what they wanted to buy, because of their personality. May agree to hand it over to Nangong Yan to settle the bill.


    Unless the relationship between the girls and Nangong Yan goes further... it''s still two steps! After two further steps to reach a relationship that does not distinguish between each other, then it will be no problem who will check out.


    "Jun Yan, come in." Wen Nai said a little shy voice.


    Nangong Yan nodded to the clerk, and then walked over slowly.


    "Have you chosen?"


    Wen Nai shook his head, rubbing his fingers, his eyes erratic.


    alright, I got it.


    Putting the little guy on top of her head, Nangong Yan began to choose a swimsuit for Wen Nai that suits her. After wandering around in this cute swimsuit area, with her own feeling, Nangong Yan chose one for her.


    "How about this one?"


    As Nangong Yan understood what she meant, Wen Nai didn''t have the slightest surprise, blushing, and took the swimsuit that Nangong Yan handed her.


    "...I''ll try it."


    Whoosh~ The person was gone, and he went straight into the fitting room.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. When he was about to hold the little guy in his arms again, he felt that someone was pulling at his clothes.


    "Rizo? What''s wrong?"


    Li Zhu lowered his head, not looking at Nangong Yan, and whispered, "Help me choose..."


    "Well, okay." Nangong Yan smiled, rubbed Lizhu''s head, and then the little guy on top of his head continued to turn.


    After a long while...Nangong Yan chose a set of cute but slightly **** swimsuits and gave it to Li Zhu.


    Bang~!


    Rizo, who blushed and started to heat up, stiffly took the swimsuit that was handed to him.


    "I think Rizo, your figure is very suitable for this swimsuit, but if you can''t accept it, I''ll pick one for you."


    "No, no need... this one!" Whoosh! It was gone again, and got into another fitting room.


    In this respect, it was unexpectedly in harmony with Wen Nai.


    Nangong Yan felt the hem of his clothes tighten again... Is it Runxiang or Zhendong this time? Shirakawa-kyo shouldn''t come to let him choose, right? But it''s not easy to say...


    "Darling����"


    Nangong Yan: "?!!!"


    Okay, don''t guess, but Runxiang, don''t you plan to make up for it?


    Turning around, Nangong Yan saw Runxiang who was a little dumbfounded.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Did you blurt out subconsciously again?


    "That... that..." Runxiang, who was a little overwhelmed, was cautious and fierce. Looking at Nangong Yan''s surprised but smiling face, he gritted his teeth and said, "Help me choose!"


    "Leave it to me... Hani~" Nangong Yan patted her chest and wandered for the third time.


    And Runxiang, who was frozen in place, after a few breaths, raised his hand and pressed his chest!


    He blushed as if he was about to bleed!

 Chapter 522：

    After a while, Runxiang gasped for a few rough breaths, and then muttered to herself: "The heart almost jumped out..."


    Shirakawa-kyo passed by Runxiang''s side and said with a weird expression: "I thought, Runxiang, you should be the shyest... but you were unexpectedly bold..."


    Runxiang shrunk into a ball...


    Shirakawa Kyrgyzstan''s face is even more weird: "Are you a combination of shyness and boldness?"


    "I can''t hear... I can''t hear..." Runxiang covered her ears, as if hypnotizing herself.


    Shirakawakyo: "..."


    It felt a little fun, but she didn''t plan to continue to seduce her, holding the swimsuit she had chosen, and went into the third fitting room.


    At this time, Nangong Yan also came back with her chosen swimsuit.


    Seeing Runxiang squatting down into a ball and still covering her ears, Nangong Yan almost uttered aloud.


    Put the swimsuit in front of Runxiang''s eyes and shook it, Runxiang was taken aback for a moment and then let go of her ears.


    "Try it, I think this is a good fit for you, Hani."


    After hearing Nangong Yan''s name once again, Runxiang was also dumbfounded.


    "Stupefied again? I thought you could call me like that. You should be able to live it...it seems to be a bit reluctant." Nangong Yan said helplessly, "Let''s go~"


    Pushing Runxiang''s back gently, she came to the front of the fitting room, watching that there were people in one, two, three, and five of the five fitting rooms, and Nangong Yan pushed her into the fourth fitting room.


    "Can''t be stunned anymore." Nangong Yan walked out of the fitting room to help her close the curtain after patted Runxiang''s head lightly.


    "Hmm... I can''t bear this kind of power..." Runxiang''s face was blood-red, and she muttered softly, "Obviously it''s just a name... Why does it feel so different the moment you say it or hear it... ��"


    Looking at the swimsuit in her hand, Runxiang nodded and changed it silently.


    at the same time����


    A head was exposed in the No. 5 fitting room, blushing and beckoning to Nangong Yan.


    Chapter 0459 Nangong Yan: Well, I really deserve it


    Nangong Yan walked over.


    "True Winter, what''s wrong?"


    Yes, of course, the last fitting room is really winter. There are a total of five fitting rooms, all of which are made up of Nangong Yan, but it is also the reason why there are only a few guests in the store now.


    Tongsu Zhendong looked at Nangong Yan and didn''t say a word, and pulled him directly into the fitting room.


    Nangong Yan: "!!!"


    "Jun Yan..." Zhendong said shyly.


    "Help me see if the back button is broken...I didn''t remove it myself..." As he said, he turned around and lifted his long hair with his arm.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It turned out to be a problem of buckling... I almost fell in love with myself.


    "It doesn''t look bad..." Nangong Yan, the little guy above her head, didn''t lower her head, but squatted and checked a little.


    "Yeah~!"


    Probably because Nangong Yan''s breath hit her back... a super cute cry that seemed familiar came out of her mouth.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Zhen Dong...If you call again, the outside clerk will beat the demon demon spirit..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and because the call was too cute, Nangong Yan began to shake.


    "Open it for me..."


    Nangong Yan took a deep breath and didn''t say anything to ask Wen Nai and the others to help you. The relationship with Zhen Dong has already been determined. To say this would be hypocritical.


    "Don''t call this time... In this situation, your call is so cute... I really can''t hold it..."


    cute? Is that me? They are already past the cute age. I didn��t expect to be praised for cuteness... Although the sound is praised, but... I am very happy~


    After thinking about it, Zhendong covered her mouth with one hand, and she also felt that Nangong Yan''s self-control could no longer be eliminated on this occasion.


    "Um..." Feeling Nangong Yan''s fingers, he snorted because he covered his mouth.


    Opening the breastplate, Nangong Yan breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m going out first, sweat is coming out..."


    "Wait a minute." Ma Dong called to him, with one hand protecting his chest and the other pointing at the two swimsuits hanging on the wall of the fitting room.


    "Which one does Yan Jun think is good?"


    "Huh..." With a breath, Nangong Yan looked at the two swimsuits Zhendong had chosen by herself.


    They are all bikini-style swimwear, one is pure black, the other is sky blue with snowflakes printed on it.


    "This one." Nangong Yan pointed to the sky blue swimsuit. "The styles of the two are similar, but I think this blue is better with your hair color in real winter, and...the snowflakes will give you another look. Kind of cool feeling."


    "Um... then I''ll choose it." Zhendong didn''t have any opinion on Nangong Yan''s words. Anyway, both of them were chosen by himself, and he was satisfied.


    "Then you try first, I''m going out." Nangong Yan took a deep breath and left the fitting room.


    Zhendong smiled slightly when she looked at the shaking curtain. She knew how attractive she was to men, but seeing that she was able to attract Nangong Yan so much, she was also extremely satisfied, feeling that her mood had risen by N percentage points.


    ...


    Nangong Yan calmed down her emotions, and then looked at other fitting rooms...


    Why hasn''t there been any movement? It''s been so long...Are you all shy and embarrassed to come out?


    "I said... it''s been so long, didn''t you guys have not finished changing one?" Nangong Yan''s voice was a little louder so that everyone in the five fitting rooms could hear it clearly.


    Wen Nai showed his head and said with a blushing face: "I was preparing to come out just now... but I heard Homura and Mr. Tongsu...chop..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows twitched: "...You absolutely misunderstood."


    "Then... Mr. Kirisu''s voice..." Wen Nao said, the voice became smaller.


    The point is, this thing is not easy to explain!


    Nangong Yan walked over and motioned for her to come over.


    Wen Nai: "???"

 Chapter 523：

    Although a little puzzled, Wen Nai turned his head to the side and exposed his ears.


    "Huh~" Nangong Yan let out a breath.


    "Yeah~!" Wen Nai yelled softly, and subconsciously covered her ears.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Similar to this... You have misunderstood something like this."


    Looking at the swimsuit completely exposed because of Wen Nai letting go...cherry color with two pleated laces on it, Nangong Homura nodded very satisfied: "Fun Na, you are very cute now!"


    "Huh?! Ah~Thank you..."


    Although the small cup has always been a pain in my heart, I am really happy to be praised like this~!


    "Ah~ I want to see Wen Naiqin too!" Runxiang ran out directly, looking at Wen Nai''s current appearance, she gave a thumbs up, "Well! Wen Naiqin! So cute!"


    "Eh heh..." Wen Nai smiled shyly.


    "Then I''ll take a look too!" Shirakawakyo also came out of the fitting room.


    Riju didn''t make a sound, but he also came out from the inside.


    In the end, it was Zhendong... the swimsuits of several women were finally fully revealed in front of her own eyes.


    Fumino and Matsumoto��s swimsuits have already said that Rizo��s swimsuit is light yellow with a sunflower-like pattern printed on it and has a lace edge, which is both cute and sexy.


    It is the night sky, the starry sky at night! The dark blue background and twinkling stars give people a different kind of beauty.


    And Shirakawakyo��s swimsuit is a pure white bikini, but with her pale blonde hair, this white looks very suitable!


    They looked at each other, and they all showed surprise and satisfaction.


    Hugging the little guy from his head, Nangong Yan smiled and couldn''t help nodding: "Everyone''s swimsuits are all very suitable and beautiful! You are really worthy of you! Well, it is worthy of me, the swimsuit of choice. It''s right for you."


    Look, this shameless look.


    Shirakawa Kyori smiled softly: "Humam, mine is not your choice~"


    Nangong Yan nodded his head in a serious manner: "Yes, it means that your vision is as good as mine!"


    Shirakawakyo: "..."


    "Puff~!" Shirakawa-kyo laughed happily.


    After laughing, she looked at Bunano, Lizhu, and Runxiang again.


    "However, the swimsuits of Fumino, Lizhu and Runxiang are really suitable." This can be regarded as an acknowledgment of Nangong Yan''s vision.


    "That..." Runxiang said nervously, "Doesn''t I look weird like this?"


    "It''s not weird, but it''s very good..."


    Runxiang makes a big blush again...


    "Hani~ you are so good..."


    Shaking her head vigorously, Runxiang took the initiative to break free for the first time before her delusion was over.


    "I mean these sun marks..."


    "No, it looks surprisingly sexy!" Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up.


    This time Runxiang''s brain tonic is really unbearable.


    Chapter 0460 Nangong Yan: Ying Lili... Try it?


    "Well, I have already admired everyone''s beautiful posture, so let''s go and change your clothes. How can you say that the malls are all air-conditioned."


    The five girls nodded to Nangong Yan and went back to the fitting room to change back to her own clothes.


    Nangong Yan glanced around, and suddenly he felt that he had no problem doing swimwear. Should I do it?


    It��s better to ask everyone��s opinions...


    Wandering around, they all changed back to their clothes and came out of the fitting room.


    "I suddenly had an idea..."


    "Ideas?" Wen Nai asked curiously.


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan nodded and continued, "I can make swimsuits for everyone."


    Women: "..."


    This topic is too sudden, right? ! I just talked about making swimsuits!


    "So ask everyone what you think, should I continue to buy? Or let me do it?"


    The five people looked at each other, and after a brief chat, Shirakawakyo said to Nangong Yan: "Can you choose all of them?"


    "what do you mean����"


    "This time I plan to play for many days? Isn''t it a bit monotonous to have only one swimsuit?"


    "Well, give me the second one!" Nangong Yan happily responded, "I myself prefer this way of giving you gifts. Buying it directly is not a good idea."


    The girls know it, is it because of this... We also like it better...


    In this case, Sagiri even Nayu would let herself make a few more items, right?


    Of course, some people will definitely buy one for themselves, after all, they also enjoy this kind of shopping.


    Just like shopping for so long today, most of them are still enjoying this kind of happiness.


    "Then let''s go buy fabrics!"


    ...


    After half an hour.


    Nangong Yan walked in front with two huge pockets, the five women walked behind with her own things and some small pockets, and the little guy strolled beside Nangong Yan.


    The destination was Nangong''s house, and Nangong Yan had agreed with them to come to his house for dinner.


    When Nangong Yan arrived home and the girls came out to greet her, she felt a little embarrassed to see the big pocket in Nangong Yan''s hand...


    Then they saw the five women behind Nangong Yan.


    "Miao Sang~!" Nayu ran over happily and greeted her Miao Sang.

 Chapter 524：

    Shirakawakyo also responded happily, and chatted with Nayu in the hallway.


    The daughters of the Nangong family also greeted Zhendong and the others.


    "Mr. Yan, are these?" Hui looked at Nangong Yan suspiciously.


    "These... These are everyone''s swimsuits."


    "Swimsuit?!" ��N


    There are also those who are surprised, and there are also those who are very happy.


    At least, the Muse''s idiot trio ran over with big pockets.


    "Let me take a look at me! What kind of swimming is like..." He was looking forward to it, until Honoka took out a large piece of fabric, and the words in her mouth got stuck.


    Women: "..."


    Nicole twitched the corners of her mouth, turned her head slowly, and stared at Nangong Yan with dead fish eyes.


    "This is the swimsuit you''re talking about? Do you want us to pin it up after we wrap it around?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What the **** is it with pins? !


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Nicole, your brain circuit is strange enough..."


    "It''s obviously cloth!"


    Nangong Yan looked at the bird: "If others don''t understand, the bird should understand?"


    Little Bird thought for a while, as if she had figured out something, and said in surprise, "Han-kun wants to make swimsuits for everyone by himself?!"


    "!!!" ��N


    As soon as the words of the bird were spoken, more people were surprised instantly!


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, I saw a lot of swimsuits today, and suddenly such a thought came up. I think it''s still good."


    "Looking at a lot of swimsuits?" Shiyu raised her eyebrows, "If I remember correctly, Yanjun went to Miss Nana''s pet store when he went out today?"


    "That''s right."


    "What''s the matter with the swimsuit?"


    "When I went to Nana''s shop, of course Yang saw Xiao Ba." Nangong Yan said directly, "After that, I naturally wanted to see the other two younger siblings, so I went to Wen Nai''s house."


    "After that, I helped Wen Nai and the others with their homework, and they talked about swimwear during the chat."


    The fairy followed Nangong Homura''s words and said, "Then you went to the swimsuit store. Homura, you saw the swimsuit and remembered your abilities, so you bought such a large amount of fabric back?"


    Nangong Yan gave the fairy a thumbs up: "There is nothing wrong with it!"


    "But shouldn''t we go to the swimsuit store for nothing?" Ying Lili smiled.


    "Of course it''s not in vain. Isn''t this the result of the battle!" Nangong Yan pointed to the two big pockets, "Of course, Zhendong and Wen Nao also bought one of their swimsuits."


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and said, "I also bought a pair of swimming trunks."


    Women: "..."


    They looked at the swimming trunks that Nangong Yan took out, and they were a little bit dumbfounded. It really looked weird in this picture.


    "The reason I didn''t call you guys together is because so many people''s goals are too big! If they all gather in the mall, it will be a hot search."


    A little silent, but I have to admit that Nangong Yan''s words make sense.


    "So, spread it out! Divide into several groups, and I will accompany you to buy swimsuits once!"


    Hey~ this is right, Ying Lili and the others want to hear this sentence!


    After all, they have been looking forward to shopping with Nangong Yan for a long time!


    "When you buy it, try to pick what you like. After that, I will help you make the second one that suits you, how about it?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "I listen to seniors!" Nayu who was chatting with Jing interrupted.


    The remaining women looked at each other and nodded: "We are fine."


    "Speaking of which, I have to find time to get two big tree roots back in the past two days. I don''t have a hand to hold it today." Nangong Yan shook his head as he said.


    cold:"����"


    Do you really want to get the root of a big tree? !


    But Zhendong was a little puzzled: "Big tree roots?"


    "Hmm..." Nangong Yan briefly explained to them, after which they looked at the little guy with brilliant eyes.


    Who would have thought that it was such a small but so powerful?


    "But Homura...you make a swimsuit...it''s okay, right?" Ying Riri said with some suspicion, after all, the technical content of a swimsuit is different from that of a T-shirt.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Look at me?"


    "Everyone, come in first!" After speaking, Nangong Yan walked directly to the living room with his big bag.


    Back to the room, he took the tools used by the tailor and returned to the living room to get busy on the coffee table.


    Under the surprised gaze of the women, various materials were constantly flying, cutting, and splicing in Nangong Yan''s hands...until they were completely formed.


    Twenty minutes later, a white bikini with lace, which is different from Shirakawakyo''s style, is freshly released!


    Nangong Yan walked to the dumbfounded Ying Lili with a smile, and handed her the just made swimsuit.


    "Ying Riri...try it?"


    Chapter 0461 Ying Lili: Am I finally taking the lead?


    Others are also a little trance, including Wen Nai and the others.


    Although you said to make a swimsuit... but this is too abnormal, right? !


    Who knew you could do it so fast? ! And it looks like this swimsuit is really beautiful...


    "Hurry up, put it on and let me see." Nangong Yan urged.


    "Well... we also want to see how the swimsuit made by Yanjun himself will be worn on Ying Lili''s body." Shiyu nodded, and began to let Ying Lili change clothes.

 Chapter 525：

    Ying Lili: "..."


    Ying Lili still has a weird look. Looking at the swimsuit in her hand, she rubs it a little to feel the texture... It''s really good! It''s even better than what you buy in a swimsuit store!


    It really does anything... Maybe it��s like Homika��s joke, only having a baby can��t do it?


    "Okay... I''ll try, wait for me." Ying Lili finished speaking, and walked to Nangong Yan''s room.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, and the girls didn''t say anything. Given the relationship between Nangong Yan and Ying Lili, it wouldn''t be a big deal to change clothes in his room.


    "...Watching Yan Jun so skillfully make a swimsuit, I feel a bit complicated." The little bird looked at Nangong Yan with a complicated expression on his face.


    "Little bird sauce, you should get used to Yan Jun''s unexpectedness." Xi shook her head and smiled, "Anyway, we''ve seen it many times, haven''t we?"


    The little bird nodded as he listened to Xi''s words: "That''s right... But when I think of Yan-kun''s ability, it''s because we can... The mood is still complicated."


    hope:"����"


    She had forgotten Nangong Yan because of the skills they learned from them when they made clothes for Rin!


    How long has it passed? Not forgetting to add to the control of the body...It is really a variety of skills at a glance...


    Ying Lili also changed her swimsuit and walked out.


    The swimsuit on Ying Lili really made everyone feel amazing!


    Sagiri''s eyes lit up and she leaned to Ying Riri''s side and began to watch, and her expression began to become weird.


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Zhen Bai didn''t know where he took out the pen and paper, and planned to draw on the spot!


    "It''s so beautiful..." Little Bird looked at Ying Lili at the moment and was also a little surprised. This swimsuit can be said to set off Ying Lili''s temperament very well, and it is easy to attract people''s attention.


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up: "Great! I want to praise myself for making a swimsuit that suits Ying Lili. Have you seen it yourself?"


    Ying Riri did not appear shy, but smiled generously: "Yeah! I''m very satisfied! I have to say that Homura''s swimwear made by you is much better than the swimwear store!"


    "The material of this fabric is really good..." The fairy touched the trim cut off the coffee table, "With this material and Homura''s craftsmanship..."


    "Fairy..." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    The goblin nodded silently, and did not continue.


    She wanted to say that the material alone should be more expensive than many swimwear. Since Nangong Yan didn''t want everyone to have any psychological burden, let''s not talk about it.


    "What does Leprechaun want to say?" Hua Yang asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing...I just want to say that the quality of Homura''s swimsuits is absolutely rare in the world."


    "After all, I''m purely handmade..." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    Didn''t Zhendong hear what the fairy meant just now? They all looked at the materials Nangong Yan bought and knew how much he had consumed. If you compare them with the swimsuits they just bought... It is not an exaggeration to say that the value of these fabrics is about forty to fifty pieces of swimwear.


    And the manual cost is more expensive than the material... They didn''t even plan to calculate it at all, that was their intention.


    Nangong Yan sorted out the tools, and then threw the leftovers into the trash can.


    "I will make everyone''s swimsuits one after another. Don''t worry, everyone will have them anyway." With that, Nangong Yan went straight to the kitchen, "I''m going to cook, and all those who plan to help me come together. !"


    "That... can you add me?" Wen Nai raised his hand shyly.


    "Come on, just follow the command." Nangong Yan nodded.


    Nanami also said, "If you want to learn how to cook, it''s really good to give Yanjun a hand."


    Nicole looked at Nanami: "Nakami can be the chef of a well-known restaurant with the current craftsmanship, right?"


    Qi Hai blushed and smiled slightly but did not refute.


    Wen Nai: "!!!"


    "What did you go through?!"


    "Recently, as long as it is to help Jun Yan, the cooking skills have grown very rapidly." Xiaoniao explained to her, "We have learned too much through Jun Yan."


    Ying Lili curled her lips: "They are basically the level of the chef of a well-known restaurant... Fairy I think I can go to prepare a state banquet..."


    Wen Nai: "..."


    Zhendong: "..."


    Runxiang shivered: "Is it so perverted?"


    Runxiang looked at Nangong Yan again: "The fairies are already so powerful...Where is Da...Han, who has always stood at the top?"


    Women: "..."


    Shi Yu said quietly: "Mr. Yan is probably no one can do... But what I am more curious about is, what did Runxiang just want to say?"


    Runxiang: "..."


    His face was ruddy and he squeezed, and muttered in a low voice, "I didn''t want to say anything...that''s...Darling..."


    Shi Yu rolled her eyes, and it was obviously embarrassing to see what she looked like just now, right? ! Why did you really say it after asking?


    Even Liju was looking at her with an expression like "I''m afraid I knew a fake Runxiang".


    "Sure enough, this title is still too cunning!" Nayu said bulgingly, "As soon as it sounds like the value of intimacy with the predecessor is so high!"


    Xiaohua glanced at her: "Then you also want to use this name?"


    Nayu: "..."


    "...Xiaohua actually smashed me." Nayu is still a little surprised. It is still relatively rare for Murakami to pick up someone like this. She is usually a single scorpion fairy.


    The goblin came over too: "Please!"


    Plum Garden Flower: "..."


    "Are you shaking M?!" Nangong Yandu spit out loudly from far away.


    "It''s not!" said the goblin grimly. "It''s just that it''s rare to see Xiaohua, it''s a bit strange."


    "I don''t think Xiaohua is unusual, but it''s you who begged you..." Nangong Yan continued to complain.


    Fairy: "..."

 Chapter 526：

    "But let''s forget this title. Senior is just my senior! That title has been preempted..." Nayu thought for a while, and still seriously answered Cunzheng''s question just now.


    "Speaking of seizing the opportunity..." Ying Lili touched the swimsuit she was wearing, and said dazedly, "Am I finally taking the lead?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Chapter 0462 Yamada Fairy: Is it a bit like a married life?


    Listening to Ying Lili''s words, everyone fell silent.


    Ying Lili is full of obsession with seizing the opportunity, right? Until now, I have never forgotten!


    Moreover, the two words "finally" really exhausted Ying Lili''s sadness. How many times Nangong Yan''s first time she had a chance to get it all, but she just missed it again and again abruptly!


    This time, I finally received the swimsuit made by Nangong Yan for the first time among all the girls. Although this may not seem very critical for the first time, it is the first time anyhow!


    "Uuuuu...I finally got the number one." Ying Lili was about to cry, it was not easy for this number one.


    In fact, Ying Lili subconsciously ignored one. She was the first person invited by Nangong Yan to join another dimension.


    Perhaps this number one is the number one in the true sense... It is precisely because of this number one that Ying Lili missed the other number one.


    Seeing that Ying Lili, who was mixed with the first one, was so happy to cry, everyone was a little bit sad. What did Ying Lili look like being persecuted by fate...Even fate itself was a little unbearable.


    At this moment...you need someone to break the situation!


    "Puff!"


    Tojo Nozomi used her signature tactics.


    "Hey Power! A lot of injection!!!"


    "Wow~~! Hee! What are you doing!!!" Ying Lili couldn''t care about her complicated mood, and began to break free of Hee''s clutches.


    Nicole, Rin and Huayang were hiding far away in an instant.


    "Hehehe...Although Yingli Lijiang usually doesn''t seem to be conspicuous here, but if I feel it directly, it is a bit bigger than I expected!"


    Ying Lili had a black line on her face: "Even if you say that, I''m not happy at all!!"


    "Ah~! Let go of me!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Your move is a distraction... But the power of this move is a bit big...


    After finally breaking free, Ying Lili immediately ran back to Nangong Yan''s room to change back to her clothes.


    The swimsuit was almost pulled off...


    Eri also shook her head speechlessly: "Hey... your method of distracting attention is really..."


    Xi hehe smiled: "The effective method is the good method~"


    Then she said again: "Speaking of which, I suddenly began to expect what kind of swimwear Yanjun would make for us."


    "All in all, it should be very appropriate." The fairy replied, "After all, Homura knows too much about us. His height, weight and even measurements are accurate to one decimal place."


    Women: "..."


    "The data will make the swimsuits Homura made for us especially fit. He combined our hair color and temperament, and made the swimsuits with superb techniques... I always feel that I don''t want to buy swimsuits by myself."


    "It''s better to buy one yourself," Kato Ke said, "Shopping is also a kind of fun..."


    Why don''t you say you have to buy one... Mr. Kirisu and Bunano-chan have already bought one, otherwise it will probably make it difficult for Homura to make it?


    Kato Megumi saw it very thoroughly. If the fairy really doesn''t buy one, then there are two for each person, and Nangong Yanshi must make two for her.


    Although everyone shouldn''t care about this kind of thing...but if you can avoid it, try to avoid it...


    "We seem to have bought it?" Sawu said with some confusion.


    "Uh..." The goblins also remembered. When they went to see the swimsuits with Nayu when they weren''t going to school, they actually bought one each.


    "It''s okay! Buy another one!" The goblin waved her hand, and at this time she also felt that she had to buy it, because this was a chance to go shopping with Nangong Yan!


    "Well, what Fairy-chan said makes sense." Sagiri nodded her little head in agreement.


    Plum Garden Flower: "..."


    Ying Lili came out and walked upstairs with the gift she got newly.


    "Ying Lili, why are you going?" the fairy asked.


    "Send the swimsuit back to the room..." Ying Riri stood still and explained. "Although it doesn''t seem to be a problem in Homura''s room, I thought about it, and it seemed a bit like hanging a women''s swimsuit in Homura''s closet. strange����"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "Ying Lili, what do you think of this brain circuit..." Nangong Yan''s cooking hands stopped. "I didn''t think about it in the first place, but why did the style of painting become weird after you said this?"


    "Why is it weird?" Ying Lili was unhappy. "You think, if anyone sees such a women''s swimsuit in your closet, he wouldn''t think you are a big woman in women''s clothing?"


    "Puff~" ��N


    All the girls are suffocating their smiles... Is the women''s clothing boss okay?


    Nangong Yan said with a black line: "The problem is...who is going to look through my closet? Tell me, who can see it except you?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "It''s also..." Ying Lili scratched her head awkwardly, "Then I will put it in your closet."


    "It''s up to you, you can put it anywhere, I mean to let you not think about any weird things."


    "But sharing the same wardrobe... Isn''t it a bit of a married life?" The goblin muttered strangely.


    Ying Lili: "!!!"


    Huh~!


    Ying Lili, who was halfway up the stairs, flashed down and rushed back to Nangong Yan''s room.


    After a while, Ying Lili came out.


    She clapped her hands and smiled: "Set it away!"


    The girls are a little dumbfounded, this is a show operation.

 Chapter 527：

    Shi Yu rolled her eyes: "Speaking of life after marriage...one of us counts as one, as long as we live here are the same?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    I just felt that Ying Lili, who took the first place, was immediately lost...


    However, Shi Yu''s words still made the girls'' faces flushed.


    After the red, Muse thought about it carefully... I can''t live here usually!


    Muse: "..."


    The goblin found that he wouldn''t stay here!


    When you think about it, the people who live here are Shiwa, Eriri, Kato Megumi, Nanami, Zhenbai, Nayu, and Gokai. The fairies and Xiaohua are the fairies opposite Nangong''s house! Sagiri counts separately!


    And Qi Hai also added a faint sentence: "It''s not that one counts as one... It''s just Hui, Ying Lili and Shi Yu."


    Everyone was stunned, and the three people named by Qi Hai immediately felt a little hot on their faces...


    Even Nangong Yan was almost stunned. He didn''t expect Qi Hai to say such a thing. It sounded like a little bit of resentment and envy.


    But what Nanami said makes sense... If there is nothing like that, how can it be considered a married life?


    Well, yes, it makes sense...


    "What about the rest?" Then he couldn''t help asking.


    "Counting cohabitation?"


    Everyone looked at Zhen Bai for a while speechless.


    You really deserve to be so white...


    Chapter 0463 Kosaka Honoka: I still want to stay here for a while...


    After dinner.


    Zhendong sat on the steps of the back door and watched Yang playing in the courtyard.


    Nangong Yan came over and sat next to Zhen Dong.


    No one spoke for a while, and after a moment of silence...


    "Have you considered it?" Nangong Yan said first.


    There was silence again, but Nangong Yan didn''t mean to urge.


    "Tangle...I''ve been entangled." Zhendong sighed softly. "When Homura-kun first told me to let me live in your house...happy, uneasy, anticipating, uneasy... all kinds of emotions are the same. As soon as it appeared, I couldn''t give an answer."


    Nangong Yan listened silently.


    "Until now, after thinking about it for so long, although various emotions have calmed down, I am still struggling..."


    "The girls who live in Yanjun''s house are all able to help you, but I can''t help you at all. I even have to let the person you take care of live in. Is it really okay?"


    Is that so...


    Because I couldn''t help me, I flinched from this matter.


    "Um...I know." Nangong Yan rubbed Zhendong''s head, "If that''s the case, then think about it slowly, without forcing yourself to come up with an answer as soon as possible."


    "I just don''t want someone like a stalker to appear again. If you can ensure your safety, what is the difference between us who we often see and living together?"


    "Yeah..." Zhen Dong leaned gently on Nangong Yan''s shoulder, moving in his heart that he could think so for himself.


    "Speaking of... don''t you try to tidy up the room by yourself?" Nangong Yan suddenly smiled, "If you don''t come to my house, you are afraid of causing trouble to me? Then it''s okay that you can take care of yourself?"


    Zhendong''s face flushed: "I also think...but I just can''t help it..."


    "Then take your time...I won''t rush you." Nangong Yan chuckled.


    The two people''s background looks so harmonious, envious of others.


    That''s right, envy others... Wen Nao and Xiaoniao looked at them with envy from not too far away.


    Junxiang also said enviously: "This is the first time I have seen Mr. Kirsu like this... Isn''t it a girl in love?"


    The goblin spit out, "Say it is a girl in love? Aren''t all those present?"


    Mei Yuanhua: "???"


    "I think... I shouldn''t be?"


    "Ah? Xiaohua, are you asking me?" The fairy shrugged, "You say yes, you say no, it��s not... Anyway, Homura has already had a showdown with us. If you agree, it means you are in love. If you don��t agree, there will be no. It''s that simple."


    Student Xiaohua was speechless, and even when she just raised her hand to say something, she couldn''t help but withdraw her hand.


    Well, I have the final say! I don''t need to explain anything... I went out to sea and nodded secretly.


    It was a little entangled that these two people added another Shirakawa-kyo, others either made it clear or acquiesced.


    "Huh? Where''s Zhen Bai?" Qi Hai turned her head as she listened to the goblin''s words, and Zhen Bai was no longer by her side.


    Sweeping around, Qi Hai looked at Zhen Bai quietly and touched Nangong Yan with a speechless expression.


    Nanami almost rolled her eyes: With Yan-kun''s hearing, do you still want to secretly scare people?


    They just looked at the real white movement with a little interest, guessing what she was going to do, and it turned out...


    Zhen Bai touched the other side of Nangong Yan, and Tong Xu Zhendong, left and back, leaned on Nangong Yan''s shoulders!


    Women: "..."


    "True white also surprised me..." the goblin said with some emotion.


    "Everyone is very surprised..." Kato Megumi said softly, "I just don''t know Zhen Baichan, is she watching the movements of Mr. Kirisu, or is she ignorant of her love heart?"


    Seeing Nangong Yanzheng rubbing her really white head with a helpless smile, Shiyu smiled slightly: "It''s probably to learn from Mr. Tongsu, otherwise Yanjun shouldn''t have this expression."


    "Yes, Yan''s expression is helpless now. If she is really ignorant, how do you say that Yan''s expression should be petting, right?" Ying Lili nodded and agreed with Shi Yu''s statement.


    "Let Zhenbai be like a normal girl, it seems that there is still a long way to go..." Qihai sighed softly, pitying this girl who gave her childhood to paint more and more.


    "Han-jun got up..." Eri said, "Probably it should take us home."


    "Huh? Isn''t it early?" Hui Naiguo asked puzzledly.


    "Because Mr. Yan wants to send Wen Naijiang and the others home~" Xi shook her head slightly, "It can''t be as late as usual to send us off, right?"

 Chapter 528：

    Maki nodded: "Yes, and the work in the other dimension has been completed now, we don''t actually have to stay too late."


    "I still want to stay here a little longer..." Honoko muttered.


    Xue Sui: "..."


    "Then sister, you can live here."


    "Okay, okay... uh, it seems to be going to school tomorrow, right?" I just got excited, and immediately said with some uncertainty.


    "Of course I want to go to school." Nangong Yan came over with a funny face, "Yesterday you said that there are still five days off? Why did you almost forget to go to school today?"


    "Besides, what do you plan to tell your family about living here?"


    Honoka twisted her brows together, thinking for a while, but didn''t think of a reason, just...


    "Let Xue Sui explain it to her mother!"


    Xue Sui: "?!!!"


    Sister, are you serious? !


    "Okay! I said that my sister let Senior Nangong abduct!" Xue Sui said angrily.


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Hui Naiguo: "!!!"


    Although this is the truth... but do you really intend to say that?


    "Um...I still won''t stay overnight..." Earnago smiled awkwardly.


    "Puff~" Xi hid her mouth and chuckled.


    "It really has the style of Honoka..."


    "Obviously everyone wants to stay a little longer..." Honoka continued "muttering", "It would be better if I could live here..."


    Everyone: "..."


    What nonsense!


    Xi smiled: "Yes, yes~ It would be better if I could live in Yan-kun''s room~"


    Bang~


    There were a few more moments when he blushed and steamed!


    "Hey!" Eri was anxious. "You''re saying this again!"


    "Well~ Eri, it''s just a joke."


    Everyone complained in their hearts: I can''t tell you are joking...


    At this moment, Lizhu''s cell phone rang.


    The corners of Lizhu''s mouth twitched as soon as he saw the caller ID.


    "Rizan?" Fumino tentatively asked, "Could it be Uncle Ogata?"


    "Oh~ it''s Dad." Lizhu sighed and connected the phone.


    "Wow ah~~!!! Rijuzhu!!! Where are you!!!" Rao Shilizhu did not turn on the hands-free, and a huge cry came into everyone''s ears.


    Except for Nangong Yan, Wen Nai, Runxiang and Shirakawa Jing, the rest were shocked by the sound...


    Chapter 0464 Shiyu: Your approach is wrong!


    Dad Ogata surprised everyone by this.


    Although I have heard that Riju''s father is a serious daughter...but this is too heavy, isn''t it? !


    Is it okay to cry out?


    Rizo was helpless too: "Don''t cry, I''ve said it before, I''m with Bunno and the others."


    "That''s right! Uncle Ogata, we''ll be home soon!"


    "Oh... no wonder there is no one in the Guqiao family..."


    Wen Nai: "..."


    Rizo: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan and Wen Nai are really speechless, but Lizhu''s forehead will be bursting!


    The others also looked at each other... Is this planning to secretly go to Guqiao''s house to pick up someone and prepare to surprise their daughter? Didn''t receive it and that''s it? This dad is really the best...


    Even Ma Dong frowned slightly, worried about Riju''s family environment.


    "Li Zhuzhu~ You are almost home, then dad will pick you up!"


    Rizo looked speechless: "Dad, you should go back to the store. You should be too busy with the store."


    "How important is my little angel when opening a store!" Dad Ogata said without even thinking about it.


    Ka... Rizo hung up the phone directly.


    Everyone: "..."


    Xue Sui shivered vigorously and rubbed his arms, as if rubbing goose bumps.


    "Fortunately, Dad is not like this..."


    Honoka nodded in sympathy.


    "Let''s take everyone home now, otherwise I''m really afraid that Uncle Ogata ran on the street with tears, and then called Rizuo''s name in his mouth." Nangong Yan gave a wry smile.


    Women: "!!!"


    Although this sounds like a joke, imagine the style of Dad Ogata...maybe you can actually do such a thing!


    "The picture comes out..." Nayu also shivered severely.


    Isn''t it a sense of the picture! Riju''s sense of shame is overwhelming now, if something like this happens... it would be really shameless to see people!


    "Go!" After finishing speaking, he grabbed Nangong Yan and ran out.

 Chapter 529：

    Wen Nai and the others also hurriedly talked to the others, and immediately followed, Hui Naiguo and the others followed closely, and the group went out in a hurry...


    Shiyu and several people looked at each other, Ying Lili helplessly shook her head: "What''s all this..."


    "Even though I have heard of it... but I didn''t expect it to reach this level." Shi Yu was also very surprised, this level was indeed beyond his imagination at the time.


    "You said... If Riju''s father knew his daughter''s heart belonged... Would he call the door?" The fairy asked a question.


    Ying Lili vomited: "Such a serious daughter''s control! I definitely will!"


    Shiyu thought for a while: "I seem to have heard Homura say that Ying Lili''s father is also a daughter, right?"


    Ying Riri rolled her eyes and said, "Homura...My father is okay. Although he is a bit, daughter-in-law...but he is far from the level of Rizo''s father! At the very least, if I want to make a boyfriend. , Others may be opposed by Dad, but Homura��s words are fine."


    Ying Riri herself said that her father and daughter''s control is still a bit awkward, but at any rate it can be explained to everyone, if everyone thinks that her father is also a heavy daughter like Rizo''s father, it would be bad.


    "Oh? Is it all right for Yanjun?" Shiyu pointed out, "But if he knew that all the girls around Yanjun were interested in Yanjun? How would he react?"


    Ying Lili''s face flushed: "What else can I react... it''s nothing more than subconscious envy, jealousy and hatred, and then pretending to be filled with righteous indignation..."


    Shi Yu: "???"


    Your routine is wrong!


    "It shouldn''t be normal: Say that you disagree with this matter, and then the father and daughter have a big fight and finally break up unhappy?!"


    Ying Lili has a black line on her face: "You write too many novels, right? Where is this dog-blood drama?"


    "Dog, dog blood?!" Shiyu was the first time that Ying Lili got rid of her and didn''t know what to say.


    "Normal men would envy this, don''t you admit it?" Ying Lili said to Shi Yu.


    Shi Yu nodded uncomfortably: "That''s right, this is the instinct to inherit the line written in a man''s genes."


    "It depends on the person''s personal ability. More capable people will naturally amplify this instinct. Of course, my father is no exception... It''s just that he was eaten by his mother to death." Ying Lili said, curling her lips. .


    All the girls are a little dumbfounded... eating to death? This is a bit real...


    "But anyway... It''s true that parents like me, or Xiaozhen and Saori''s family, actually see this kind of thing thoroughly."


    "And...who knows that Homura is so abnormal...physically blessed, no matter what kind of woman can''t eat him to death, let''s just talk about it, so you don''t want to leave him... ��Really, how many years will it take to produce such a..."


    I''m a little angry, and a little helpless...what can I do if I can''t surrender him? It just happens to be so good, it won''t be bad for them...then go on like this.


    Shi Yu frowned: "In other words, if you guys fell in love with the same boy, and then you choose to have a showdown with your family, your parents will accept this kind of thing easily?"


    Ying Lili shook her head: "I said so, but it depends on who it is. If Homura is like this and we are childhood sweethearts, we are both parents who grew up watching and knowing the basics, and it is still easy to be persuaded."


    "Of course, there are some families with a strong desire to control, just like the families of many powerful heroines in anime. This is another situation."


    Except for the fairies, the women felt that their worldviews were about to be refreshed.


    However, it is also conceivable that some things are open secrets that sound like urban legends, but they may not be fake.


    Shi Yu''s face suddenly became unsightly again: "If this is the case... Once we have a showdown with our family, it is not the girls of your big family who are the most resistant, but us?"


    Shiyu originally thought that the big family had more rules, and the greatest resistance should be Xiaojing and the others. Didn''t expect to hear Ying Lili say this, maybe the fact is just the opposite?


    "I''ve said it, if the other party is Homura, that''s another situation... Moreover, I think... the Sinomiya and Fujiwara clan should also be resistance?" This sentence Eiriri is not so sure. , She didn''t know what the Shinomiya and Fujiwara clan would do in this situation, she could only guess.


    "I said...Isn''t it too early to discuss this issue?" The goblin curled his lips.


    "Take one step at a time! Why are you struggling so much now?"


    Chapter 0465 Qingshan Seven Seas: What the **** is the onlooker! !


    Listening to the fairy''s words, the girls thought: Indeed! It''s useless to think about it now, I can only take one step at a time.


    Everyone is only in their teens now, and some of them are time!


    A few knocks on the sidelines with the family, maybe subtly, mom and dad agreed?


    "It''s not the beginning of Shijiang... I originally talked about her daughter''s control, but after talking about it, I turned up here..." Ying Lili muttered.


    Shi Yu: "..."


    Shi Yu is indisputable, it is indeed her steering wheel!


    The girls dispersed, each finding something to do.


    Ying Lili drew Qi Hai to the backyard, and while Qi Hai looked confused, she said something to her ear, and while speaking, she covered her mouth.


    "Well?!!!"


    Qi Hai''s face flushed, but fortunately Ying Lili''s cover was still tighter, and her voice did not go out.


    "I''m letting go, calm down." Ying Riri finished speaking, slowly letting go of her hand.


    "Huh..." After taking a sigh of relief, Qi Hai couldn''t care about anything else, and said in a lowly flushed face, "Let me go to Ye Xianyanjun or something... I can''t do it..."


    "Why can''t you do it? Nanami likes Homura very much, right?"


    "That''s right..." Qihai was embarrassed, and the whole person showed a state of twitching.


    "Then go, you will be going home soon, right? Then I saw no flames for more than half a month..." Ying Lili is inducing, and I will not see what you like for the next half month. People, don��t you really want to do something?


    Listening to Ying Riri''s words, Nanami became entangled again.


    "But...why did Ying Lili want me to go..." Qihai was still a little puzzled, and she didn''t understand why Ying Lili would let herself go to Night Attack.


    "Huh? This...in many ways." Ying Riri thought for a while, and then said, "One is like what I just said, because you will not see Homura for more than half a month soon, so I urge You."


    "The other aspect is that we have been together for so long. Although it��s because of Homura��s relationship, we are almost the same as our sisters, right? So I was psychologically prepared for this a long time ago, but I didn��t expect Nanami you to be like this. Accident."


    "Finally..." Ying Lili''s face turned red, and the corners of her mouth twitched. "You know Homura''s situation. The three of us are really not opponents..."


    Qi Hai''s face turned red in an instant.


    "But if I am alone..."


    None of the three are opponents, what good is one of me?


    Ying Lili glanced at her and said weirdly: "Then the three of us are watching?"


    Seven Seas: "..."


    As soon as Ying Lili said this, Qi Hai was not well.


    What the **** is the onlooker! ! Are you really afraid of me to die in shame? !

 Chapter 530：

    "just kidding����"


    Nanami almost cried, what you said is not like a joke...


    Ying Lili also said shyly: "It is for you to dominate Homura for a period of time, and we will join later..."


    Seven Seas: "..."


    Isn��t that the same as onlookers? !


    As if she understood the meaning of Qikai, Ying Riri patted Qikai on the shoulder: "Don''t worry...when we go...I believe you are too tired to care about others, just want to sleep..."


    Seven Seas: "?!!!"


    Qi Hai shivered suddenly, is Jun Yan so terrible? !


    But that''s right... All three are opponents, so it''s normal...


    "By the way, Zhenbai and Nayu and the others... just leave it to us, although Nayu will definitely blow up hair this time..." Ying Riri suffocated her mouth and smiled.


    Qi Hai was speechless, but she was also a little bit emotional about Nangong Yan''s bottom line in this regard. Since Zhenbai didn''t know much about feelings like love and love, Nangong Yan didn''t plan to attack her until Zhenbai understood this.


    For Nayu...Wait for next year!


    Nayuqi was also angry at this place, and every time she muttered: Why didn''t I have been born a year earlier... So the first time the senior was mine...


    Even Ying Lili had to admit that if Na Yuzhen was born a year earlier, with her enthusiasm for Nangong Yan, it would really be possible to realize what she said!


    But fortunately, next year is not far away, less than five months left... Nayuta can''t bear it even after working hard.


    But if Qihai, who lives in the same room with Zhenbai and Nayu, sneaks away, someone may really have to persuade him or two, otherwise... Then if you have anything to do, you will have to tease Nangong Yan, Zhenbai may also be a little bit tricky. That''s why Eiri said that Zhenbai and Nayu left them to the three of them.


    "Come on!" Ying Lili patted Qikai''s shoulder again, and turned to leave.


    Only Qikai stood in place, with a wonderful expression on her face... Tangled for a while, shy for a while, anxious for a while, determined for a while... Finally, she made a cheering posture for herself, as if she had made up her mind.


    He took a deep breath and was about to walk back, but his face became redder as he went, seeing one foot stepped into the house, and then he withdrew back!


    Continuously tapping her chest, Nanami felt so nervous and excited, she couldn''t relax for a while.


    Who made Nanami a shy person? And second only to Runxiang''s special brain tonic...


    In other words... Do people who are especially shy like brain supplements?


    ...


    Ten minutes ago.


    "Homura, please turn ahead." Rizhu said.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    "I go home from the back door."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "If Dad waits at the front door, it will cause trouble for everyone."


    Not everyone?


    Everyone knows that if this lineup is seen by her father, only Nangong Homura will be troubled. Who wants to be the key target of Ogata''s dad as long as he is a man?


    "alright, I got it."


    "Ah~ I came out in a hurry today, even Xiao Yang didn''t follow me up~"


    "Rin Jiang really likes Xiao Yang..." Hua Yang smiled.


    "Of course meow~! Cute, well-behaved and sensible! Who can''t like it?"


    "Right?" Nangong Yan smiled.


    The girls shook their heads, and now Nangong Yan is really like a foolish father.


    Rizo was thinking even more, if my father could treat me like Homura-classmate treated Xiaoyang...


    It seems not bad too?


    It''s a pity that you can only think about this kind of thing. In reality, my father is so helpless...


    "Okay, I''ll take the next part of the road by myself." Lizhu stood still and said to everyone.


    "Lijiang! I''ll accompany you back once!"


    "No need for Wen Na, I''m afraid your stomach hurts."


    Wen Nai: "???"


    Before Wen Nao could return to God, Li Zhu left with everyone.


    Nangong Yan didn''t move either, watching from a distance, until Li Zhu entered his store, and then proceeded with the girls.


    Chapter 0466 Kerr Nayuta: Let the predecessors see what else!


    Wen Nai asked Nangong Yan as he walked, "Li Jiang is worried about me, right?"


    "Of course." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Who caused you to have a stomachache? What if Lizhu happens to meet her father and stage a stomachache drama in front of you?"


    "Stomach pain drama..." Shirakawa-kyo''s eyebrows trembled, "Don''t say it''s for Bunano, even for us, it''s a little stomachache..."


    "It''s a good spit." Nangong Yan gave her a thumbs up.


    "Who is complaining..." Shirakawa Jingbai gave him a glance.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled, and immediately continued to talk while walking, sending people home.


    Sending the girls home one by one, Zhendong is going to spend a little more time with Nangong Yan because it is rare to go with Nangong Yan this time.


    If that''s the case, then finally chant! As a result, Zhen Dong accompanied Nangong Yan for a long time.


    After sending Rin home, Nangong Yan found that her walking was a little awkward.


    "Tired of walking?"


    "It''s not bad����"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Originally, I walked all afternoon today, and you walked with me in such a big circle in the evening, so don''t be brave."


    One step forward, he picked up Zhendong, of course it was the princess.

 Chapter 531：

    Nangong Yan smiled: "In the end, I will take you home like this!"


    Zhendong''s face turned red, but he didn''t say anything against it, and silently wrapped Nangong Yan''s neck.


    "Speaking of... the last time Zhendong was injured, I wanted to hold you too."


    "Last time?" Zhendong looked up and said after thinking, "Why didn''t you do that? I was injured at the time. If you were tougher, you wouldn''t object to it?"


    "Yeah, but it is precisely because you were injured. Holding you like this, you should be able to feel your whole body working more or less, right?"


    "The spine...Because the waist spine is suspended in the air, the whole body is exerting strength." Although Zhendong is not a physical education teacher, he still knows this little knowledge.


    "Yes, that''s why I didn''t hold you, even if the effect on the ankle is quite small."


    Zhendong has a smile on his face: He has been taken care of all the time...


    ...


    After bidding farewell to Zhendong, Nangong Yan returned home, and the women at home were basically in the living room. After all, it was still early, but... Qihai was not there.


    "Where is Qi Hai?"


    Nayu pursed his mouth: "In the room..."


    "Oh..." Nangong Yan nodded, without asking what she was doing in the room.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Nangong Yan touched Nayu''s little head amusedly, "You can hang things on this mouth."


    "Huh~" Nayu turned his head while holding his arms.


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    The corners of his mouth twitched and looked at the fairy: "Did I provoke her?"


    The goblin smiled: "Forget it, not only is it provoking the cause, but so am I!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Who can tell me what happened?"


    "Guess?" Shi Yu smiled playfully.


    Nangong Yan looked over one by one, Shiyu''s playfulness proved that something had happened, Ying Lili avoided my sight and proved that something was hiding from me, Nayu and the fairy''s reaction showed that things should have something to do with me. If I go out to sea and look at each other, I will blush. ? !


    Putting it all together, plus that Qi Hai is not here... Could it be that?


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows. Then, whose room is Qihai in the room?


    "Qihai is upstairs?" Nangong Yan tentatively asked.


    When he asked, Kato Megumi knew that he was almost guessing.


    "Nichihai sauce is upstairs."


    Nangong Yan touched his chin and continued to think.


    Zhen Bai said at this moment: "But if you fall asleep, you may not be there anymore."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Nayu: "Huh~"


    Nangong Yan wondered if Zhen Bai was full of amazing talents.


    But...because of the truth, Nangong Yan has basically figured out the matter, that is, Qi Hai is ready to attack herself at night!


    In other words...Why do you all know that Qi Hai is going to attack me at night? !


    And with Qikai��s character, it shouldn��t be someone who would take the initiative to attack night...


    It can be seen that this way, I did not give up... Then there is only one truth, Qi Hai Night Attack was arranged by someone else!


    The person who arranged it was Ying Lili who avoided my sight! Even Shiyu and Hui participated, right?


    Nangong Yan was in a complicated mood and didn''t know what to say.


    The reason why Nayu is sulky is because of this, even Zhen Bai looks a little awkward.


    In that case... Then make swimsuits for you!


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yan directly took out the set of tools during the day.


    Ying Lili secretly said: If Nayu received a gift, how could she smile openly if she was unhappy now?


    Nayu''s swimsuit should still be white and black...Since Eiri Rina has made a white one, it will be black this time!


    Taking out the main black fabric, the tools in Nangong Yan''s hand began to dance.


    Then it was another twenty minutes or so.


    "Then you come."


    Nayou''s **** moved, and in a few moments he got close to Nangong Yan''s side.


    "Senior, I''m here!" Well, there is already a smile on his face.


    Ying Lili secretly complained: It''s so good...


    "Your swimsuit." Nangong Yan smiled, "Try it?"


    "Yeah!" After Na You nodded, he justified on the spot!


    Ying Lili: "!!!"


    "stop!!"


    Ying Lili and Shiyu set up Nayu in a tacit understanding and walked upstairs.


    "Let me down~!" Nayu struggled, "you and the predecessors are like that! I let the predecessors see what happened!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Even Megumi Kato twitched his lips: "Nayuchan is really... not defending Homura at all..."


    Nangong Yan touched her nose and said in her heart: You haven''t seen anything more powerful yet! By the time Nayou was 18 years old, he would dare to say anything, all kinds of yellow jokes would open his mouth, and the shame would be basically gone.


    Of course it is for people like Nangong Yan, strangers to Nayu, where is the love...

 Chapter 532：

    Struggling, still didn''t break free, after all, Shiyu and Yinglili were let go.


    Nangong Yan looked at Zhen Bai who was staring at him, nodded, and let''s make a swimsuit for Zhen Bai!


    Really white...blonde...well, white is more suitable!


    Make a swimsuit that fits the true white style!


    Nayuwa Eirili and Shiwa came down just a while after they started, but Eirili''s expression was very uncomfortable...it was a kind of gritted teeth, and Nayu looked at Eirili and was a little proud.


    "Uh..." The goblin lowered his head and looked at his chest, not wanting to speak.


    Going to sea, his eyes lit up: "Then Yujiang Mingming is only 14 years old just like me, and he actually looks mature after wearing it~"


    Nangong Yan rubbed his little head out of the sea: "Don''t worry, you will too."


    Going out to sea blushed because she knew what Nangong Yan meant.


    After going out to sea and comparing it secretly, I have surpassed Sister Hui and approached Sister Shiyu...


    Chapter 0467 Qingshan Qihai: I didn''t understand anything when I was one year old...


    For going out to sea, Nangong Yan can only say that his talent is amazing...


    Nangong Yan turned to look at Na You, and she was also looking expectantly at Nangong Yan, waiting for his praise.


    "Awesome!" Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up, "Do you feel satisfied with that?"


    "Hehehe... as long as the senior likes it!" Nayuhe smiled and walked to Nangong Yan''s side, and hugged his arm, "This is for seniors to kill~!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "Well, thank you for killing you." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, and touched Nayu''s head with his other hand.


    "Eh heh... Senior, do you want to kill more?"


    "He doesn''t want..." Ying Lili and Shiyu appeared again, "I can''t care about it at all..."


    "Ah~! Let go of me..." Nayu''s cries grew farther and farther...


    "Kill you must die..." The goblin looked speechless, "I always think that Nayu has let herself go? In the future, Ying Lili may have to hide and seek with Nayu."


    "Hide and seek?" A question mark went out to sea.


    "Yes... like hiding in Homura''s bed." The goblin grinned smirkly.


    "Um..." Going to the sea to understand, because what the fairy said was already very clear.


    Nangong Yan rubbed the fairy''s hair angrily: "I think you''ve also let yourself go."


    "I didn''t." The goblin didn''t care, and slowly adjusted his hair, "But, stay tuned~"


    "Okay, I''m looking forward to it." Raising her eyebrows, Nangong Yan continued to make swimsuits.


    For about an hour, Nangong Yan made five of Nayou''s swimsuits tonight, and the others were fairies, Xiaohua, and going to sea.


    Sagiri and Shiyu Youhui took the initiative to say they would do them later.


    Shiyu and Hui are here purely because of their relationship with Nangong Yan, and they are not in a hurry.


    As for Sagiri, she is a little shy...If she only has a few people, she can still do it with encouragement, but now that there are too many people watching, Sagiri still needs to do a little bit of psychological preparation.


    Although Xiaohua and Qihai are also very shy, they are still very satisfied with the swimsuits Nangong Yan made for them.


    Zhen Bai was equally satisfied, and only fairies were dissatisfied.


    "Homura...why is only mine conjoined?!" The goblin frowned, "I want a **** swimsuit too! I want a bikini!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Why do you have no points in your heart when you make a conjoined body? At least it has to be split, right? And bikini...


    "This is absolutely suitable..."


    "I don''t listen or listen! I want a bikini!" The goblin began to roll on the sofa.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Take it, I''ll change it for you." Nangong Yan said helplessly, "I really can''t use you..."


    "Hehehe..." The goblin immediately stopped rolling around.


    Changing the one-piece swimsuit that is absolutely suitable for fairies into a bikini, Nangong Yan took a lot of effort!


    The main reason is to think about what style of bikini will be more suitable for goblins, which is quite damaging.


    The final result...becomes cute...because I can''t get sexy...


    But the fairies are also very satisfied. After all, all the girls wear the most suitable swimsuits to bring out all their temperament. I wonder if I want to wear the inappropriate ones, isn''t it completely compared?


    ...


    Nangong Yan carried the little guy back to the room, first gave the little guy a complete set of skills other than exploration, and then he went to take a bath.


    While Nangong Yan was taking a bath, Yang looked at the door that was gradually opening and did not respond. After all, she was used to it.


    Qi Hai probe came in and looked around, and he was relieved to find that Nangong Yan was indeed taking a bath.


    Walking to the bed cautiously, Qihai also noticed that Xiao Yang''s expression looked a bit speechless.


    Seven Seas: "???"


    Why is this expression? Is it used to it?


    Uh...Speaking of which, Xiao Yang seems to have been on the sidelines, right?


    Thinking of this, Qi Hai''s face turned red!


    If he didn''t realize it, Qi Hai could still treat Xiao Yang as a simple cat, but after realizing it... Xiao Yang and human beings only differ in form, right? At the very least, there is no problem in treating her thinking as a human being!


    "But Xiaoyang is less than one year old..." Qihai began to hypnotize herself, "Yes! One year old! I didn''t know anything when I was one year old..."


    "Meow~? (What is this little girl talking about?


    Qi Hai...you treat Xiao Yang as one year old... Yang also treats you as a little girl!


    "What is Xiaoyang saying? But I don''t understand if Yanjun isn''t here..." Muttering, he leaned over to Yang''s side and gave her a smooth hair.

 Chapter 533：

    "Xiaoyang''s cat hair is so supple...have Yanjun combed it?" Qihai gently touched Yang''s back, "Everyone should actually envy Xiaoyang...only Xiaoyang can enjoy Yanjun all the time. In the arms of..."


    "Qihai, you can do it..." Nangong Yan''s voice suddenly emerged from behind Qihai.


    "Ah~! Jun Yan...you scared me." Although Qi Hai didn''t jump up in shock, she suddenly sat up.


    Then Nanami, who had reacted, began to stiffen all over, at a loss.


    Nangong Yan gently pulled Qi Hai into her arms and asked her to lean against herself: "If you want, you can always do this, but Qi Hai, you are too shy. If there are other people, you can''t say anything. Bar?"


    Qihai didn''t respond, and Nangong Yan didn''t mind either. He knew that Qihai''s brain should be running frantically, processing all kinds of abnormal information in the body. This state should last a little while.


    It took a long while...the inaudible voice came from Qihai''s mouth: "Ham-kun...when did he come out...there was no sound at all..."


    "You just came in not long ago, when talking to the little guy."


    Qi Hai''s body was stiff again.


    Nangong Yan chuckled, "You also know that my ears are good, it''s just the door of the bathroom, how can I not hear it?"


    "I just didn''t expect... how did Nanami get persuaded by Eiri and the others?"


    Qi Hai was silent for a moment after hearing this, and then slowly said, "Because I won''t see Mr. Yan for more than half a month..."


    So this is ah��


    "Moreover...Han-kun still remembers me all the time, I am very touched..."


    "...Have you forgotten the memory? It is of course to remember." Because it is taken for granted, I don''t want you to be moved and grateful tonight...


    Qihai shook his head: "It''s different...just like when we recite the lines, the lines are indeed firmly remembered, but they won''t be remembered when they are not used."


    "The same is true for Jun Yan... No matter how good your memory is, you can''t think about it over and over again. Only by putting it in your heart, can you remember it at the critical moment."


    "So... I''m really touched..."


    Chapter 0468 Yamada Fairy: If nothing else, it is red bean rice~


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "You have started class for me..."


    With that, he rubbed Qihai''s head.


    "I am really worried that you made your decision tonight because of gratitude, but now it seems that I think too much."


    Nanami also laughed and said, "When I first met Yan-kun, I was really grateful to Yan-kun... Although I was grateful for Yan-kun''s initial feelings, I have already liked it for such a long time. Sangyan-kun...you underestimate your charm, right?"


    "Could it be that if I said I was trying to repay Mr. Yan, then Mr. Yan would not do anything tonight?" Qihai asked with some expectation and a dark belly.


    I always feel that she was infected by Shiyu and Zhenbai. Otherwise, how could Qihai have such a black belly?


    "No." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    Qi Hai''s face flushed: "Even if you are using a weapon against me now?"


    Nangong Yan said with a black line: "Who did you learn from?"


    "Now I am asking Yanjun questions."


    "Because of your existence, I am already a very lucky person, so I will not want to squander this fortune. If I really do that, am I still me?"


    "So... because Yan-kun has always been like this... everyone likes you so much... Yan-kun has never changed."


    "It keeps changing, right?"


    "I''m talking about Homura''s character."


    ��


    The two can still chat for a while in this situation, which means that no one is onlookers. If there are really bystanders, they have already rolled their eyes!


    Qi Hai was actually the most surprised at this moment. Every time I heard Ying Lili or Hui and the others say how powerful Yanjun is, how strong his fighting power is... But she thinks that Nangong Yan''s willpower is truly powerful!


    She felt clearly because she was sitting in Nangong Yan''s arms and the unfavorable desires in Nangong Yan''s body, but for her own sake, Nangong Yan''s will always restrained this instinct.


    Nan Gongyan''s gentleness towards these girls was truly felt by Qi Hai at this time.


    But is it a little too much to do this yourself?


    Thinking of this, Nanami, with a blushing face, made up his mind...


    Forcibly resisting all her shame, Nanami turned her head, looked directly at Nangong Yan, and then closed her eyes...


    "Well��"


    ��


    About half an hour later, three sneaky figures came down from upstairs.


    "I said... Time should be almost up, right?"


    "Should it? We were almost so long..."


    "But Nanami sauce is a voice actor, so her breath should be longer..."


    Shi Yu: "..."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    The two stopped, looked at each other, looked at Kato Kei and said in unison: "No wonder Kei, you persisted for longer than us!"


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    "Have it?"


    "Why not? I calculated it!" Ying Lili was a little proud.


    You really have nothing to do...


    "Hui, teach us how to make our breath longer!"


    Rao Kato Kee couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth: "Then why don''t you think about it... If it''s Hono Jam and the others, it must last longer, right?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "It makes sense! But people don''t want to exercise..."


    "Breath training is more troublesome than just exercise..." Kato Ke said helplessly.


    "...Forget it."

 Chapter 534：

    Shiyu shook his head: "It was so fast to give up...Since we gave up, let''s go quickly! Another delay."


    "Don''t worry! Hui said that Qi Hai''s breath will grow longer..."


    Shi Yu: "..."


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    "Seven seas, seven seas, I''m coming!" As soon as the fairy entered the door, he didn''t even bother to say hello to Nangong Yan, and went straight to his room.


    Nangong Yan, who was squeezing soy milk, shook his head speechlessly, turned around and unplugged the cooking pot.


    "Seven Seas~~" Opened Nangong Yan''s door, the goblin came in with a penetrating head, and gently called Qi Hai''s name, but at this volume, the sleeping person would definitely not hear it.


    "Seven...Four people? This is what you discussed yesterday?" The goblin touched his chin, thoughtfully, "It looks like Homura''s victory...there is no longer a piece of armor that all four of them were killed."


    "Fortunately, Homura''s bed is big enough, and it''s long enough to sleep horizontally..." the fairy muttered.


    "Qihai~~" The fairy leaned close to Qihai, playing with Qihai''s ears.


    "Hmm...Fairy? Why did you come to my room so early..." Qi Hai said in a daze, looking at the fairy with sleepy eyes.


    If this is an ordinary person, I might ask: your room? Take a good look, is this your room?


    But a fairy is a person who doesn''t play cards according to the routine!


    "Oh? It turns out that Qikai is already mentally prepared to become the owner of this room and plans to live in this room forever? Surprisingly bold!"


    "Huh? What are you talking about..." In the middle of the conversation, Qi Hai came back to his senses, and suddenly remembered what was going on with him now.


    Under the playful gaze of the fairy, Qi Hai''s face became redder and red, and she swished into the quilt and hid it.


    However, this action awakened both Megumi and Eiri.


    "Um... Fairy, you are here again..." Ying Lili also talked to the fairies in a daze.


    "What is it that I am here again? I''m here to see Nanami." The goblin said with a grin.


    "Qihai...Qihai...Huh? Where''s Qihai?" Ying Lili swept around, but she felt a lot more energetic after not finding anyone!


    "Hehe..." The fairy smiled and pointed to the quilt between Eiri and Megumi.


    "Don''t bully Nanami, you don''t know how shy she is..."


    "I didn''t bully her, Nanami was ashamed of herself." The goblin shook his head, thought for a while and asked again, "Sure enough, it''s Yanjun''s victory, right?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "Yes..." Hui caught the conversation, "Yan-jun''s physical strength is really bottomless, I can''t see the limit of Yan-jun at all."


    "Physical strength...what about disarming?"


    "Not at all..." Shi Yu didn''t know when she woke up, and then took the conversation, "Seriously, I was a little bit shocked."


    "Then Yan, this harem is really unreasonable if it doesn''t open..." The fairy vomited calmly.


    The fairy''s words also left them speechless, unless they don''t like Nangong Yan, otherwise who can watch Nangong Yan not being satisfied and continue to stand?


    "Okay Nanami, come out! Homura''s breakfast is almost ready, if no accident, it will be red bean rice~"


    At Qi Hai''s position, she moved from the quilt, and then continued to drill in.


    benefit:"����"


    "Hey..." The goblin ran away.


    Shiba and Yinglili glanced at each other, and the meaning in their eyes was very obvious: the fairy is definitely deliberate...


    Chapter 0469 Yamada Fairy: Monthly Girl... Homura''s eldest daughter~!


    At the dinner table, Qi Hai bowed his head like an ostrich, eating his red bean rice.


    Because Nayu and Mashiro''s eyes are a bit piercing...


    "Qihai, do you want to take a leave today?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "It doesn''t matter Homura...I am full of spirit..."


    "Well, then eat well! Can''t avoid them forever?"


    Hearing this, Qi Hai raised her head hesitantly, her face still flushed.


    However, he could barely hold on under Nayu and Mahaku''s sight.


    Once Qi Hai persisted, Nayu didn''t look at it. This Nizi was definitely right on purpose.


    But in this case, it''s better to change the subject?


    "Speaking of which... This Saturday will be the premiere of Fate Night. It seems that we haven''t announced this information yet?"


    All the women are very interested in this topic.


    "It''s also true. I was busy before, and I finally forgot when I was free." Ying Lili was also a little speechless.


    "And it''s not just the night of fate, but Homura''s "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun"." Kato Megumi added.


    "Monthly girl... Homura''s eldest daughter~!" The goblin grinned.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    When the goblin said that, other people also remembered the topic of that day, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, when will Yan Jun''s eldest daughter appear? Don''t tell us." Shi Yu also made a joke.


    Well, since you did this, then I''m not welcome!


    Nangong Yan calmly took a sip of soy milk: "It''s also...how do you say you are also mothers, it was my fault for not telling you."


    "Puff~!!!" ��N


    Okay~ everyone who drinks soy milk sprays at the same time!


    "Cough cough cough~!!!" The rest was choked.


    Nanami and Yinglili were even flushed when they went to sea.


    "...Mom?" The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched.

 Chapter 535：

    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Is there any problem? Isn''t my eldest daughter also your daughter?"


    Fairy: "..."


    I want to refute, but I don''t know how to refute it.


    "Oh~" Shi Yu sighed, "Suddenly she became a mother, and her mood is a bit complicated..."


    With this tone... Nangong Yan''s eyes flicked: "Fortunately, Shiyu, your hand was not on your stomach when you said this..."


    Put it on the belly?


    Shi Yu imagined this scene for a moment and understood it instantly, but she didn''t care.


    "Anyway, no one else is here."


    Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "Say, we are all mothers now, why don''t you tell us?" Ying Lili rolled her eyes.


    "Saturday."


    "Huh? On the same day, it shouldn''t be a coincidence, right?" Qi Hai also recovered a little at this moment, and couldn''t help asking after listening to Nangong Yan''s words.


    "Of course not, the animation companies are all one, plus my reasons, so they are all deliberate." Nangong Yan nodded, proving that Qi Hai did not guess wrong.


    "How does Yan Jun plan to announce this information?" Hui also asked.


    "After school." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "I think the effect will be better when the time comes."


    "Then I''m looking forward to it." The fairy smiled happily, and she always saw fun when Nangong Yan promoted.


    "Oh~ leave it to me!"


    ...


    After school that day, everyone returned home, and Hui Naiguo and the others also came.


    Although nothing happened in these two days, it didn''t delay them to play.


    Moreover, although the dubbing work has been finished, there is still time for proofreading, which is specially requested by Nangong Yan. If there is any problem in the province, everyone can''t spare time temporarily.


    This proofreading period lasts until this weekend. The proofreading is not only dubbing, but also other aspects. Nangong Yan is afraid that something is missing during data transmission, or an original painting was missed during scanning...


    Fans have sharp eyes, even if the animation is missing one frame, they will easily find it!


    This is a flaw that shouldn''t appear in the works of the palace.


    "Oh? Qihai sauce also..." Xi looked at Qihai with a smile.


    Not only Xi, but also others, and Xiaoniao even wrote envy on his face.


    Qi Hai''s face turned blushing at the sight of all kinds of eyes.


    "It''s a bit scary..." Rin shook slightly.


    "Am I scary?" Nangong Yan asked, pointing to herself.


    Rin''s face blushed: "Isn''t it scary if four people can''t win?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "That''s why Rinchan! We must win Yanjun when nine of us go out!" Xi decisively brought up the topic again.


    To make the other eight people really ashamed, helpless and helpless, all Naxi had nothing to do.


    "Yes!" The goblin nodded solemnly, "The hope of defeating Homura is pinned on you!"


    Xi Ye sternly shook the fairy''s hand: "I will fulfill my mission!"


    Everyone: "..."


    "It''s on again..." Eri looked at Xi and rolled her eyes.


    "That''s right!" Ying Lili suddenly said, and then looked at the Muse and smiled violently, "Do you know?"


    "Do you know what?" Hua Yang asked curiously.


    "You have become mothers."


    Muse: "..."


    Xue Sui: "..."


    Alisa: "..."


    "Huh?!!!" ��11


    "Dang, Dangdang, mother?!" Huayang''s mouth trembled, "Why don''t we know!!!"


    "That''s right!" Nicole also began to stammer, "I have never heard of it! What the **** is being a mother?!"


    Being a mother, being a mother is Shangjoo picking up sister... Nangong Yan secretly vomited.


    "Without knowing... I suddenly became a mother..." Hai Wei''s eyes began to circle.


    Ying Lili and the fairies are also unhappy, and quickly explain! It''s too much if you get dizzy just kidding.


    Xue Sui breathed a sigh of relief: "What...it turns out to be such a thing..."


    "Yingli pear sauce is too much~" Honoka bulged her face and began to condemn Yingli pear.


    "Eh heh~" Ying Lili smiled very cheeky.


    "I knew there was definitely a problem in this." Maki said angrily around the ends of her hair.


    "Really?" Xi smiled and looked at Maki, "Maki-chan seemed to be more surprised than anyone just now...the one who called the loudest..."


    "Hey~!!!" Zhen Ji was furious.


    "It''s okay for such a mother..." Little Bird said helplessly, "Ying Lili deliberately didn''t tell anyone who could guess it."


    Shiyu suddenly smiled and said, "Everyone seems to have no objection to being this mother..."


    "Meow? Why do you oppose it?"


    "Because Yanjun is the father." Shiyu smiled and said nothing.


    "Han Jun is father, we are mother..." muttered.

 Chapter 536：

    In other words...I''m not opposed to being this mother, but I actually like Yan Jun''s meow? !


    Huh? Everyone likes Homura in the first place, right? It''s not weird at all Meow!


    Chapter 0470 Nangong: I heard a gossip


    Not only is Rin, others naturally want to understand!


    But no one objected...Even Xuesui and Arisa blushed, but said nothing.


    Of course, it attracted the attention of others, especially Eri and Honoka.


    Both of them took a deep look at their sister, and said nothing.


    Actually, what can I say? It��s not surprising that even so many girls like Yanjun, Xuesui (Alisha) also likes Yanjun...


    Do you have to put on the air of your sister, saying that the two sisters like the same person, is it wrong?


    If this is the case, they might still think that their sister is selfish... So let''s take one step at a time...


    "Humam! Let''s get started!" The fairy suddenly couldn''t wait.


    "What started?" Nicole asked curiously.


    The women of Huiwei Muse explained: "The announcement of the first broadcast time of the animation."


    The girls nodded suddenly... so this is it! Yeah, the time really hasn''t been announced yet.


    "In a hurry? Okay!" Nangong Yan shrugged, took out his mobile phone, and started editing.


    Nangong: My friends, how are you doing recently? Does my comic make everyone feel a little bit happy?


    "Teacher Nangong is coming up! I''ll press it first! Come on, everyone!"


    "Brother hold on! Brother will be here soon!"


    "Brothers! Come on! Don''t let Teacher Nangong run away!"


    Just these first few comments, the goblin grinned.


    Nangong: I don''t run, you see everyone is so enthusiastic... Ah! Who stepped on my foot!


    "2333! Funny Bi Nangong is here!"


    "Hahaha, it''s just that Teacher Nangong is so cooperating with everyone!"


    Nangong: Cough cough! Stop making trouble, by the way, speaking of it, are you happy to watch Takagi-san? The teasing classmate Takagi and the teased Nishikata were afraid that they sprinkled a lot of dog food for everyone. Looking at these two people, did everyone writhe on the bed like maggots, or even laughed at their aunt?


    "Hmm! Excessive! Why is Teacher Nangong still watching me?"


    "Me too! Teacher Nangong is about to recruit from the ground up, hasn''t it been installed in my house?"


    "Teacher Nangong can come directly to my house if he wants to see it. Why do you need to monitor me?"


    "Think carefully!!"


    Nangong: Don''t be nonsense! I know so clearly because I twisted better than you guys!


    "2333! You really made me laugh!"


    "The twist is better than me? I don''t believe it! Unless you post a video!"


    "Haha! Talents are found upstairs!"


    Let alone netizens, all the girls around Nangong Yan were very happy.


    "Why didn''t I see you twisting?" Ying Lili asked with a grin.


    Nangong Yan curled his lips: "I can still let you see if I twist?"


    "But to be honest, every time Takagi-san launches an offensive, there are definitely not a few who twist around."


    "Really?" The goblin didn''t believe it, "I didn''t twist it."


    "Neither did I." Shi Yu shook her head quickly, twisting and writhing, really lost the goddess fan.


    "Who said you guys?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, "Usually boys twisted happily than anyone else."


    Women: "..."


    "Who made Takagi-san who launched the offensive?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly and continued to play with his mobile phone.


    Nangong: Alright! Don''t be awkward, let''s continue to twist next time we have the opportunity! Let me tell you a good news next! The original animation of Fate Night, our missions in different dimensions have all been completed! How is it, happy or not?


    "Well, listen to you, continue to twist next time!"


    "Wow, I heard a big news! But I am not very surprised how to break it?"


    "Same as above, maybe because we are used to the speed of different dimensions!"


    "23333! Although not surprised, we are full of expectations for animation!"


    "That''s right! That''s good news! It''s worth two drinks!"


    "But... when will it be broadcast? I remember what Nangong Yan teacher said about July fan?"


    "Who knows, no animation company has come out to reveal any information."


    Nangong: I heard a gossip that it was broadcast this Saturday! I don''t know if it''s true...


    "Puff~!" The goblin smiled at that time!


    "Hahaha! Grapevine!" He started rolling while holding his belly.


    Similarly, fans can''t laugh.


    "2333! Godly gossip! Is this official gossip?"


    "The gossip is okay? But I know the broadcast time!"


    "Saturday! Looking forward to it!"


    "Ah!! Time goes away soon!!"


    Nangong: Cough cough! Attention! Post another gossip below! It''s still this Saturday! "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun" officially aired! Happy friends who like monthly girls! Let us have a carnival and look forward to Saturday! Hmm... That''s what the grapevine said, that''s it, goodbye!


    "Puff~ You''re not over yet!" Ying Lili patted him angrily, and almost didn''t hold back his smile.


    Nangong Yan put away the phone, and after sending this one, he didn''t care what he said online.

 Chapter 537：

    "Every time Homura posts a blog, the Internet becomes lively!" Honoka said with emotion.


    "Hehe...I like this kind of excitement." The goblin smiled, "There are a lot of talents on the Internet. Even if the base of netizens is very large, there are always so many prominent people."


    Nangong Yan helplessly shook his head.


    "Speaking of Homura, are we doing nothing this week?" Little Bird asked.


    "Aside from our plans, should you practice?" Nangong Yan looked at the bird, "After all, there is a concert on Friday."


    The little bird nodded. Nangong Yan''s words were indeed right, and this concert was actually mainly for the school, and the people invited were all students and parents.


    Other people outside the school deal with it according to random circumstances. Someone will come when they find it. If they don''t find it, then they won''t come... and they will not deliberately promote the performance.


    "In fact, we also want to find something to do..." Ying Lili also said, "I still can''t get enough time for a while."


    "Um... we are really model workers in the industry, and we don''t even need time to rest." The fairy spat out.


    Nangong Homura thought for a while, then nodded: "It''s okay, but you want to find something to do? Do you want to try to draw a manga by yourself? Or do you want to start the "Kanon" project in advance?"


    Ying Lili shook her head: "Forget about the comics, you don''t expect to be able to reach one-third of your speed, how can you reach a really white speed, otherwise the comics and planning can''t be both."


    "Oh?" Nangong Yan smiled, "What about unexpected reason."


    "Humph~ Don''t underestimate me!"


    "Okay, let''s start tomorrow!"


    Chapter 0471 Shi Yu: Strive to spread the prestige of the Great Demon King Nangong throughout Penglai!


    It was decided to start the plan ahead of time, and Nangong Yan also planned to discuss briefly with the girls.


    "Eri, you should hurry up and practice. Don''t worry about the dubbing of "Kanon". After all, the script hasn''t come out yet."


    Eri nodded. Of course she knew it, but Hui Naigo must have thought of helping. Nangong Yan basically said this to Hui Naigo.


    However, because the arrangements for this concert are basically arranged by Eri, Nangong ~ Homura also told Eri.


    "Next, as usual, the division of labor, this time because it is all an emotional drama, so Shiyu and Nayu will be the main focus."


    The goblin and Murakami nodded, and did not refute. In order to pursue higher quality, of course, they must choose the most suitable person in all aspects.


    "And the real piano line has been completed..."


    Nangong Yan said this, feeling that someone stabbed him twice in the back.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "The real piano line..."


    Stabbed twice again.


    Okay, okay, I won��t talk about the real piano...


    "Because the various lines of "Kanon" are complementary to each other, the entanglement is relatively tight, and they are not as distinct as "Your Name.", so even if you are responsible for different lines, you should discuss them together."


    "In terms of the original painting...how do you say? Would you like to have another selection?" Nangong Yan smiled when he said this.


    Ying Lili and Zhen Bai thought a little bit.


    "No, Kawasumi Mai will leave it to me." Ying Lili shook her head and actively chose a role with relatively few scenes. "After all, Kawasumi Mai has a battle scene, and I am familiar with the battle."


    Ying Lili is right. Among the four painters, she is the one who is most familiar with the battle scenes, whether it is weapons or hand-to-hand combat... ahem!


    "Then I choose the name Xue, okay?" Going to the sea said timidly.


    "Of course you can~" Nangong Yan rubbed his little head out of the sea, "Be confident!"


    "Hmm..." Going to the sea lowered his head, his ears were a little red.


    "Then Makoto will be handed over to Zhenbai!" Ying Riri suggested, "How can I put it...Although Tsukimiya Ayu''s preference is relatively high from the perspective of Homura''s setting tendency, but I think Makoto is the best. important."


    "Because Zhenqin''s story is the most inspiring, it is also indispensable to render the atmosphere through painting, so let''s come true white."


    Nangong Yan looked at Zhen Bai, Zhen Bai nodded, and gave a thumbs up: "No problem~"


    "OK! That''s it!" Nangong Yan made a decision, "Finally, Ayu Yuegong will leave it to Sagiri! Who makes Sagiri the best at this..."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan was happy, and Sawu gave him an angry look, but Sawu did not object.


    "K��n and other supporting actors are left, so let''s all come together!"


    "Not bad..." Shi Yu nodded with a smile, "Let everyone work together to try to spread the reputation of the Great Demon King Nangong throughout Penglai!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    God, Nangong, the Great Demon!


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "I''m just about to put a tear gas canister, and the name of the big devil is on my head?"


    "Han-kun... and Kodori..." Kato Megumi said quietly.


    "...Well, the big devil is the big devil, this is a compliment to me." No way, cheeky admitted!


    This makes the women speechless.


    "This time the task was assigned very quickly..." The topic ended, and the goblin was slightly surprised.


    "In addition to the fact that the content of "Kanon" is relatively small, everyone is used to working together!" Nangong Yan shrugged, "As long as we are still these members, we must be familiar with the more we work together."


    "Speaking of which, apart from Meow...Hoshino-senpai recently, Homura, you don''t seem to be ready to pull anyone into another dimension?" Ying Riri suddenly thought of this.


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "After all, I didn''t meet the right person, and I can''t pull people casually."


    "It has become Homura''s harem anyway..." the goblin muttered.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Hey...it doesn''t seem to be right, isn''t it the same if you didn''t pull it in?" The goblin muttered, "That pulls it all the same..."


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan rubbed the fairy''s head expressionlessly until the fairy''s hairstyle became wild.


    The goblin didn''t stop him, but rolled his eyes.


    After finishing the hairstyle for the fairy, Nangong Yan continued: "But even if there is no suitable painter and novelist, we should study other talents."


    "Talk about it?" The goblin raised his eyebrows and tidyed his hair by the way.

 Chapter 538：

    "Another dimension involves otaku culture. From the perspective of our current members, light novels, comics, and animation are all impeccable. The only thing worth complaining about is games." Nangong Yan sighed lightly.


    "What''s wrong with the game?" Huayang asked puzzledly, "hasn''t the game already been done several times?"


    "Type!" The goblin looked serious, and at this moment she had already arranged her hair.


    "Now we only have a text adventure game. It is okay to say that it is a game, but it is also okay to say that it is a piece of novels, comics, and radio dramas!"


    "If there are no other types of games that can be taken, how can it be said that games are really involved?"


    The one who cares most about this aspect is the fairy, who likes to play is very obsessed with the game!


    The girls were so enthusiastically explained by the goblins, and they also understood what Nangong Yan said just now.


    "Is Homura going to officially start other types of game production?" Kato Megumi asked a question that everyone wants to know.


    "I have always had this intention, but now I feel that the time is almost the same, and the fans of different dimensions are also very sufficient, so I am preparing to put it on the agenda." Nangong Yan explained slightly.


    "And why have to wait for us to play enough and talk about it when we come back? After all, finding talents is quite strenuous."


    "Homura, I have a question." The goblin raised his hand.


    "Speaking."


    "If it''s another type of game, how many people are not enough?" The fairy went straight to the subject, "If you want to meet your Nangong Yan standard, that is to say, when there is almost no bad review, even if it is a simple game, count it. Ten people, right?"


    Nangong Yan muttered, yes, what the fairy said makes sense...If that''s the case, then you can''t cling to all the elite talents.


    Huh? I didn''t expect it to be a fairy, but I should have searched it a long time ago! After all, this world is a bit magic...


    Do it if you think of it! Under the curious gaze of the girls, Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone...


    Chapter 0472 Nan ??Xiaoniao: What does Yanjun like...


    Nangong Yan took out her mobile phone, went directly to Qianxun search, and typed a string of characters into the search bar...


    EagleJump...


    Then on the page that he jumped to, various keywords caught Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    Elf Story, Hazuki Shizuku, Iori Light...


    Sure enough, the search is right!


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan found another key word, "It''s really amazing, my dad...Is the Feiying Yuedong actually ours?!"


    "What did you find again?" Ying Lili leaned over.


    "Game company, that''s it!" Nangong Yan nodded, "When we come back, I''ll go there when I make a time!"


    "You''re really fast..." Ying Lili had a black line on her face, "Just like that, we quickly settled on a game company."


    "It''s fairly well-known in the industry, but it hasn''t been established for a few years, and its plasticity is still relatively strong." Nangong Yan is not clear about the specifics, but it is not nonsense. The combination of Elf Story and Yashenguang, said Feiyingyue There is nothing wrong with being famous!


    "Naninani...Let''s see..." The goblin also leaned over, "Oh~? Isn''t this an elf story? I played it when I was little! But I didn''t see which game company produced it. I didn��t expect it to be Nangong��s game company."


    "Um...very good! I support Homura''s decision. The quality of Elf Story is really good, including the recent Elf Story II."


    "Okay, the plan will be set like this first, if we implement it... we will talk about everything after we have had enough fun and come back!" Nangong Yan chuckled and put away his mobile phone.


    Honoka and the others are still looking at each other...


    what happened? What is the plan?


    Looking at them with a bewildered look, Nangong Yan explained it to them funny.


    The corner of Maki''s eyes flicked: "Just for a while, have you even searched for a game company?"


    "Haha, am I good?"


    "Awesome." Nicole nodded, "Awesome are all perverted..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Oh~ it feels good." Nangong Yan pinched Nicole''s face and said how she felt.


    What''s rare is that Nicole didn''t mean to break free.


    Then Nangong Yan was happier for a while, looked at Hui Naiguo, then at Eri, he asked, "Is there a new song to be sung at this week''s concert?"


    Honoka shook her head: "No, let alone new songs, we didn''t even prepare the costumes."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "What? Do you really follow the one I drew?"


    "Yeah, the nine of us really intend to sing that song in school uniforms." Xi smiled slightly, "but you can''t say that there is no new song, right? At least it is to fill in a new word for "START: DASH!!!" Woolen cloth����"


    "The dance has also changed a bit, so even if you are familiar with the previous practice, you should still be familiar with it." Eri added.


    "Then I''m looking forward to~" Nangong Yan retracted his hand with a smile, got up and left.


    "Mr. Yan?" Qihai asked Nangong Yan to leave as he watched.


    "Hold on����"


    After a while, Nangong Yan returned with the materials for making swimsuits.


    Suddenly, the girls turned out to be making swimsuits... But this is also something they are looking forward to.


    Glancing at them, Nangong Yan took out a pen and handed it to the sea.


    "When you go out to sea, turn it around. I will make the swimsuit for whomever the pen tip points to. If you have already received the swimsuit, skip it, and turn it clockwise."


    "Am I coming?" Going out could not help confirming to Nangong Yan again.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I don''t have much energy to turn...I want it to point to whoever it points, it''s better to be a little random."


    "Then Homura, you should go to the turntable lottery..." The fairy thoughtfully.


    "If there is any prize that attracts me, I might actually participate." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    The girls rolled their eyes, so there is no need to participate. How can this kind of award attract you?


    "Go to sea, let''s start."


    Hearing this, he nodded, took the pen on the coffee table, and swallowed secretly...Why are you still a little nervous...


    After a long sigh of relief, he went out to sea and turned the pen in his hand.


    All the women sat in jeopardy, staring at the pen without blinking, to see who it would point to.

 Chapter 539：

    The turning speed began to slow down, and the pen tip skipped Nicole and Haiwei, and it almost stopped when it pointed to Honoka.


    "Stop! Stop!" Hui Naiguo stared at the pen with wide eyes, as if she could use her mind.


    The body also tilted with the turning of the pen tip, and when the pen completely stopped... the pen tip pointed at Honoka... the bird behind him.


    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry: "You still have to do this? Can you run after chasing the pen?"


    It turned out that it was the Honoka just now, and he couldn''t lean anymore. He just jumped out in one step and jumped to the front of the little bird. This is what happened!


    "Eh heh heh..." Honoka smirked, scratching the back of his head and sitting back to his place.


    "Anyway, it can be your turn, don''t worry..."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan looked at the bird.


    "Bird, do you like swimsuits more **** or cute?"


    "Huh?" The little bird was taken aback, and the bird''s voice was a bit nice.


    "What does Yanjun like..." The little bird asked with a reddish face, using not a loud voice.


    "Ask me why? I like you in a swimsuit, not a swimsuit."


    "Woo~" Nangong Yan''s words made the little bird cover her face in embarrassment.


    Xi even watched the bird''s reaction with a smile.


    Nangong Yan did not urge. After a while, the little bird put down his hand and asked, "Then...what does Yan Jun like me to wear?"


    I pushed it back again. It seems that the little bird really wants to know what she likes this time, or she wants to see what she is wearing.


    "I like it as long as it suits you, but since you asked me, let me make up my mind." After Nangong Yan finished speaking, the little bird looked a little pleased.


    Touched his chin and thought for a while: "Speaking of which, it seems that the bird prefers cute ones? Even the costumes are full of cuteness..."


    "so be it!"


    Nangong Yan started to make a bikini for the bird, of course, the background color...white, and finally took out a piece of cloth printed with various candies, ready to use this to make a few layers of lace!


    In about 25 minutes, a very cute but **** bikini was born in the hands of Nangong Homura!


    "It''s so cute~!" Rin stared at the swimsuit in Nangong Homura''s hands with beaming eyes, "Xiaoniao will definitely be cute enough to explode if she wears it!"


    All the women nodded in agreement, this swimsuit is very suitable for birds at first glance!


    They can be regarded as taking it, Nangong Yan is really no matter what kind of swimsuit, they are all at hand...


    Chapter 0473 Tojo Nozomi: Let Homura have a good look after arriving at the island~


    Little Bird herself looked at the swimsuit in Nangong Yan''s hand and felt very happy.


    She really likes this swimsuit very much, which is worthy of joy.


    This is the swimsuit that Nangong Yan personally made for her, and it is also worthy of joy.


    It''s twice as happy...


    Nangong Yan handed her the swimsuit and smiled: "Don''t you try?"


    Xi said with a bit of playfulness: "You don''t need to try...Every piece of data about our body, Yan Jun actually knows better than we ourselves? So Yan Jun tailored it for us... No, not tailored. The customized swimsuit is definitely the best fit."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "But...you can wear it for Yanjun!" Xi smiled brighter, "not trying on...but for Yanjun to see~"


    Little bird: "!!!"


    The bird''s face flushed immediately!


    When I didn��t expect this, it��s okay to try it on. As a result, Hee said... the feeling of shyness increased exponentially, okay? !


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s okay, slowly think about it, I will do it first, and I might not be shy if we change together."


    hope:"����"


    This time it was Xi''s turn to look at Nangong Yan with a dazed expression.


    Xi is waiting to watch the play, watching the little bird shy and entangled. As a result, if Nangong Yan wants a group of people to be courageous, there is basically nothing to be shy about...


    Smiling at Xi Hehe, Nangong Yan looked towards the sea again: "Go to sea, let''s continue!"


    "Yeah." Going out to the sea nodded his little head, and began to write with a serious face.


    Xi''s eyebrows trembled, as if thinking of something...


    ...


    After making two more, dinner, and then Nangong Yan continued to work.


    The girls just watched Nangong Yan doing swimsuits, and they didn''t feel bored at all. After all, Nangong Yan''s speed is here, and the movements are quite pleasing to the eye. Even the birds are addicted to watching them.


    In the past three hours, Nangong Yan made a total of ten pieces. When he made the sixth piece, the tailoring skills were automatically upgraded, so the speed was up to a new level.


    With the addition of the three pieces made before dinner, Nangong Yan has made a total of 13 pieces.


    Nangong Yan counted the number of people for a while, and found that only Shiyu and Hui hadn''t got the swimsuits, so it took another half an hour to make the swimsuits for both of them.


    So far, basically all the girls who reside in Nangong''s family have got swimsuits made by Nangong Yan.


    "How about it? Do you want to wear it together?"


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s words, the girls looked at each other, giving Nangong Yan a bad premonition.


    "It''s better to let Homura take a good look at the island~" Xi smiled very happily, "Anyway, I can only watch it for a while now, and I will be replaced soon."


    Nangong Yan twitched the corners of her mouth: "Don''t you try to fit it?"


    "It''s okay! We believe in Jun Yan!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Humph~ Actually, I can make up for it!" Nangong Yan raised an eyebrow, "For me, it''s not a difficult thing! Otherwise, how do you think I made the swimsuit that best suits your temperament and body?"


    Xi is not surprised, isn''t this expected?


    "But the brain supplement is still not actually seen, okay?"

 Chapter 540：

    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Let''s do it, it''s true, I won''t let me take advantage of it at all."


    "Hehehe, it was Mr. Yan who let me go~" Xi smiled still very happy, but it was different from the happiness just now.


    The happiness just now was because he made fun of Nangong Yan and smiled with a dark belly.


    This time, it was because of Nangong Yan''s pampering and charming smile.


    Nangong Yan spread her hands, shook her head and smiled, squeezing her face like Nicole: "Well, it feels good too."


    "Um..." Nicole shook, "Suddenly the little girl is getting up in Xi now, it''s a bit uncomfortable!"


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    "Puff!"


    "what!!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Nicole is dead again..."


    "But Xijiang just now makes people feel like they want to hold her in her arms!" Honoka said with a smile.


    "Then you come on! I will raise my hands to support you!" Nicole shouted, who was still breaking free.


    "Oh? Earno jam is coming?" Xiyi said pointedly, still smiling.


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "You''re busy...you''re busy..." Honokao smiled.


    Nicole: "..."


    Eri smiled slightly and sighed softly: "Xi, who looks like this, should be completely fallen..."


    "I think so too..." Maki nodded, "Why don''t you say that Xi may have fallen a long time ago? It''s just that her character makes it difficult to see whether she is joking or telling the truth..."


    The women recalled the various reactions of Xi in recent days, nodding their heads.


    All kinds of behaviors can tell that she and Nangong Yan are getting closer and closer. Although she did this deliberately to molest people at the beginning, she was spreading dog food with Nangong Yan later.


    "If you fall into it, you can live in! Why do you want to live in that empty room by yourself?" Nicole is still struggling, but now it is mostly a joke. Just touch it twice.


    "Who knows..." Xi chuckled lightly.


    "Perhaps... it''s because we might..." Hua Yang thought for a while, and continued, "I hope to talk about it from the beginning? The muse is one..."


    "Also... Nine, nine people together..." The following voice is almost inaudible, but the shy Hua Yang can say it is a very big change!


    Women: "..."


    The girls were a little silent, but Nangong Yan was very clear.


    Since childhood, Xi always transfers because of family reasons, and this is the result. After each transfer, Xi transfers again before he has time to make friends!


    Although she didn''t like this kind of life herself, she always passively accepted it...until she met Eri.


    The same lonely Xi could see through Eri''s protective color at a glance. The clumsiness attracted her, so she made up her mind to change herself and take the initiative to be friends with Eri.


    That''s it, the relationship between Eri and Ki is not unreasonable at best. They are both confidants of each other, and it can even be said that they are each other''s first friend.


    He who has changed himself does not want to continue the life of running around before, so this is the reason why He is living alone now.


    As time passed, Xi found that the members of the Muse were full of enthusiasm, and there were all kinds of shining points that attracted herself, but she could not gather everyone together, and she lacked a crucial point. Important opportunity!


    At this time, the three of Honoka decided to become school idols...


    The opportunity is here...


    Item 0474


    Tojo Nozomi completely turned into a "behind the scenes", adding to the flames and exerting influence on the nine people.


    Finally, the fate of the nine people is still completely connected by her.


    The appearance of Nangong Yan was actually just a catalyst, making the connection between the nine people faster.


    To Nozomi Tojo, the muse can be said to be a very important spiritual pillar, and Nangong Homura...now has become another pillar of her.


    Judging from the position of the other eight Muse in Tojo Nozomi''s heart, is the seemingly joking "nine people together" really a joke?


    Until now, Eri has been certain, this is definitely not a joke!


    From Xi''s personal situation, once it is confirmed that she really likes Nangong Yan, it is almost inevitable to move to Nangong''s family and live in Nangong''s family like Shi Yu and others.


    Huayang is really right. Even in this case, Xi did not stay at Nangong''s house...or that she has no such plans for the time being. The reason is that she has eight people...


    "Hey..." Eri looked at her with a complicated expression.


    Xi shook her head slightly and said with a chuckle: "I said I won''t sneak away!"


    And this sentence also made others understand that Hua Yang''s guess was correct.


    Nicole curled her lips: "What does it have to do with sneaking or not being able to stay in..."


    "Because once they live in, they might not be able to help but sneak away..." Rao Yixi, who always said everything, felt a little blushing when he said this.


    Everyone: "..."


    The goblin twitched the corners of his mouth, did not know where to get a piece of paper, and began to draw the picture.


    "That is to say... After confirming that everyone is not opposed to being with Homura in the end..."


    The goblin''s words caused a group of blushing people, but the goblin didn''t look at them, but continued to paint and talk.


    "I want to achieve a final goal, and this goal, maybe you can describe it a little bit like this?"


    "Think of everyone getting along with Homura as a long-distance race. When everyone meets Homura, it is the starting point, and the end point..."


    The fairy described it as very interesting...the end, although the fairy didn''t say it, everyone understood it.


    "At the beginning, the bird ran away."


    Little Bird''s face turned red, and immediately looked weird. This is the first time that he has been described this way!


    But that��s right, I really knew Yan-kun earlier than everyone...


    "Then the game officially started, but of course everyone was fast and slow. Bird, Honoka, and Haiwei were the first units at the beginning, the second echelon was Eri and Xi, and finally Nicole, Rin, Huayang, and Jinji. "


    Everyone looked weird, but what the goblin said was very vivid.

 Chapter 541：

    The goblin continued: "This process lasted for a while, and then Rin suddenly cornered and overtaken, so I rode the dust!"


    "Meow~~" Rin didn''t know what to say.


    "After that, the others started to speed up. Hui Naiguo, Hai Wei, and Xiaoniao followed closely behind. Xi also caught up with the vanguard, but the four behind did not give up and still chased after him."


    And let the fairy describe the tension...


    "Hee kept accelerating for a period of time, leading the race with Rin, but when she was approaching the end, she remembered that her goal had not been achieved...what goal? That''s right, everyone crossed the line together!"


    "So, Xi began to take control of the overall situation, and returned to the back and pushed the four people in the second echelon to start moving forward."


    Everyone: "..."


    Is it okay to push forward?


    "But a person''s power is still limited..."


    Everyone: "???"


    Haven''t you finished? Why is there any more?


    "I found that I was pushing a little hard, and I rushed to the end!"


    Tojo Nozomi: "???"


    The rest of the Muse also looked at her in surprise, their eyes full of inquiries: When did you cross the line?


    "But she didn''t cross the line! Instead, she picked up the finish line, started running again, and shouted to the people behind her: Come chase me~ If you can catch up with me together, I will let you guys hehe hehe... ��"


    "Puff~" ��N


    Nangong Yan they sprayed in an instant! Pick up the finish line? This operation is too irritating, right? ! As for hehehe, it is not so prominent.


    Even Tojo Nozomi himself was a little bit dumbfounded, even though he meant it... but it was a weird description!


    And the description is like this. Isn''t the original intention that Xi could already cross the line, but she gave up in order to be able to be with everyone?


    "There should be no problem with what I said?" After dropping the pen in his hand, the fairy clapped his hands and laughed, "What do you think?"


    "What do you think? Yes, that''s...puff~!"


    "Wow~!!!"


    Well, needless to say, Hee is definitely the one who thinks about it.


    "Let go of me, what I said is correct!" The goblin began to struggle like Nicole before, "Besides, you don''t have to let them chase after you pick up the finish line, you can run in circles! It won''t be enough for you to meet them until they get together!"


    Everyone: "..."


    This operation is really a comparison... But what Xi is doing now is picking up the finish line and waiting for the rest to get together?


    "...So, I''m doing this now~"


    Fairy: "..."


    Nozomi''s words still make others, especially Honoka and Shinhime, ashamed!


    Originally this kind of thing is shame enough just to imagine yourself alone, nine...Wow! Sure enough to be ashamed!


    So, there are a few more people who seem to be enthusiastic...


    "By the way, you need tote bags with your swimsuits. It just so happens that the things I forgot last time should also be taken out." Nangong Yan got up and walked to his room. The corners of her eyes trembled again when she passed the scratching post.


    "It seems that the roots matter can''t be delayed... I''ll get one back tomorrow."


    After a while, Nangong Yan came back with more than a dozen handbags.


    "What is this?" Xi had already injected Xi Power into the fairy, and when Nangong Yan came back, she would come over curiously.


    "Support T-shirt."


    "Cheer for T-shirts? So many?" Little Bird had a question mark on her face.


    "Speaking of it, I don��t seem to have told you before." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "This is what we talked about in the audience when you were performing. Sagiri said that I was only one person, but I was for the whole The staff did it, but because I was worried about Honoka that day, I forgot about it when I left in a hurry."


    Honoka rubbed her nose.


    "Come on, share it with you now."


    "We have it too?" Hai Wei asked, pointing to himself.


    "Why can''t you have it? Isn''t it common for idols to wear their own support T-shirts?" Nangong Yan laughed, and then distributed all the bags in his hands.


    "Huh? It''s not the same." Ying Lili looked at her T-shirt and Muse''s T-shirt and noticed a little difference.


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan nodded, "All of us have Muse''s name sewn on the chest, and their...Muse is sewn on the back, and their name is sewn on the chest."


    From this point, we can see that Nangong Yan is indeed very careful...


    Chapter 0475 Yamada Fairy: It must be that Xiaoyang, who was noisy last night, couldn''t sleep...


    "Thank you Homura! We will keep it well!" Honoka said happily.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Twitching the corners of his mouth: "What to save... wear!"


    "Huh? But isn''t it strange to wear your own cheer T-shirt?"


    Maki shook her head: "If others say it is a cheering T-shirt, it''s okay for us to say it is a team uniform, right?"


    Muse: "..."


    "Ah!!!" ��5


    The five people, Honoka, Xiaoniao, Rin, Huayang, and Nicole, yelled out. Only when Jinji said that they reacted, this is the uniform of the Muse!


    "So, wear it. You can wear this when you practice in school." Nangong Yan shrugged and chuckled.


    "But that said... Suddenly I felt a little reluctant to wear it..." Hua Yang took a closer look at the T-shirt in his hand again, and seemed to like it more than before.


    "It''s a bit reluctant to meow~" Rin nodded in agreement.


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "Wear it! Do it if it breaks!"


    Women: "..."


    "Speaking of which, is this a neighbor?" Kato Megumi couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 542：

    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "It should be counted, it''s just an internally supplied product."


    "Internal supply... seems to be rarer..." The goblin nodded.


    "It''s over, I''m even more reluctant to wear it..." Hua Yang began to struggle again.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Let''s do it with you...Anyway, as long as one wears it, the others will wear it too." Nangong Yan didn''t continue to persuade him, so he just had to wear it anyway.


    Nangong Yan glanced at the time: "It''s not too early, it''s time to send everyone home."


    "Um...I forgot about going home..." Honoka was stunned for a moment before saying.


    Xue Sui: "..."


    "Sister, actually you forgot that you didn''t eat dinner today."


    "I ate!"


    "Oh..." Xue Sui nodded, "It seems that my sister will not forget to eat."


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "Xue Sui...you have changed...you don''t love my sister anymore..."


    "Hey~! So meaty..." Xue Sui rubbed the goose bumps fiercely.


    "Okay, don''t play the skit, let''s go!" Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, reaching out and rubbing their heads.


    "Little guy, can you go out for a stroll?" Nangong Yan asked Yang who was lying on the sofa.


    "Meow~ (I won''t go today... The little guy stretched out a paw lazily and waved it gently.


    Nangong Yan dumbly said, "This is sleepy..."


    The fairy "muttered": "It must be that Xiao Yang, who was noisy last night, couldn''t sleep..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Qi Hai''s face turned red! Ying Lili was also a little embarrassed, and gave the goblin an angry glance.


    Twitching the corner of her eyes, Nangong Yan went out with the strange-looking girls.


    ...


    "...Jun Yan, Xiaoyang was always by your side during your time?" Xi asked with a weird look.


    "...Don''t you know?" Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched.


    "She''s still a child~ how can you do this~" Xi chuckled, but the others were actually holding back their smiles.


    "And after so many times, Xiao Yang won''t ask what you are doing?"


    "I haven''t asked it once." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "Well... the cat is so amazing, even if it''s only one year old, he understands what you are doing."


    "Huh?" Hua Yang''s red face was a little confused, "Why do you understand?"


    Xi smiled and said, "Because Xiaoyang didn''t ask..."


    Hua Yang still has a question mark on his face.


    Xi smiled without saying a word, but Zhen Ji asked her a little entangled.


    "Huayang, when you were six or seven years old, if you heard strange noises from your parents'' room, would you ask them what you are doing?"


    Huayang will understand now! It''s not because of her brain turning fast, but this kind of voice...Whose child hasn''t heard it a few times when he was young?


    Especially at the age of six or seven, you will definitely ask if you hear it!


    For example: Dad, what are you and mom doing? Why is mom crying? Did you bully your mother?


    Then, Dad''s answer was mixed, some old blushed and kicked the ball: Don''t ask me, go ask your mother.


    Some became angry from embarrassment: kid, why do you ask so much?


    Some are slightly embarrassed: Hahaha, don''t ask children about this kind of thing.


    Some are more offbeat: Yes, because mom made mistakes, dad is teaching mom!


    This kind of answer will be heard more or less, after all, children are curious!


    If you don''t understand, you should ask, but if you don''t ask... Basically you understand, it is very rare for a child at that age to be withdrawn.


    "Xiao Yang...so amazing..." murmured to himself.


    "Perhaps the cat is so amazing?" Arisa said with some uncertainty.


    "Anyway, they are all amazing..." Hua Yang said in a low voice, and didn''t know if Xiao Yang was amazing or Nangong Yan was amazing.


    Nangong Yan secretly complained: I think you are also very good. If you talked about this topic before, Huayang would be ashamed, right? But now it''s just blushing slightly...Human adaptability is really strong...


    "Speaking of...how do you explain this swimsuit to your mother when you go home?" Honoka said with some distress.


    Nangong Yan''s face was dumbfounded, explain? Why do you have to search when you go home? Besides, just say it straight. What excuses should I think of?


    "Hui Naiguo... Are you going to show your mother the swimsuit when you go home?" Nangong Yan asked directly.


    "Speaking of which, if I went to the store to buy swimwear before, I would show it to my mother." Honoka thought for a while, then said.


    "Auntie doesn''t ask you, you don''t say it, if you ask, you just say, it''s nothing anyway." Nangong Yan shrugged. After all, boys who can do needlework are rare... although it''s a little strange to make swimwear... ��


    "Oh..." Honoka nodded, and then said embarrassedly, "Actually, I really want to show it to my mother. After all, Yanjun''s swimsuits are so beautiful, hehehehe."


    Nangong Yan burst into laughter: "Okay, then you''re ready to show off, don''t worry."


    Little Bird''s face flushed: "I am ashamed to say to my mother..."


    Hai Wei nodded vigorously and agreed with the little bird.


    "It''s all good, this is a gift I give to everyone, and it has been given to you, of course, it''s your own decision!"


    "Yeah! But let me think about it again!" Honoka nodded again, "It just so happens that we are home, Yanjun, see you tomorrow!"


    "Tweet~" Suinaigo lightly kissed Nangong Yan''s face, and a few flashes disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    But everyone was stunned, and Xue Sui was even more dumbfounded!

 Chapter 543：

    Because my sister came so out, it seems that I can''t even hug!


    After saying goodbye to everyone in a panic, she ran after her sister.


    At this time, Huayang and the others were relieved...


    Chapter 0476 Ayase Arisa: This time I am ahead of Xuesui~


    Nangong Yan touched her face, smiled softly, and said nothing.


    The girls were also speechless for a while.


    For a while...


    "Unexpectedly, Xiao Guo unexpectedly... also boldly once..." Little Bird said slightly surprised.


    She wanted to say: Xiao Guo is so bold!


    But on another thought, a few bolder, then it is not appropriate to say, so I changed my words temporarily.


    Hai Wei was also a little shy: "Yeah... I suddenly embraced Jun Yan last time, this time I kissed even more, then next time..."


    The more I think about it, the more red my face...


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "Don''t look at Hui Naiguo running very fast this time, she definitely stopped after turning the corner."


    Facing Rin and Huayang''s gaze, Nangong Yan explained: "You think, so rushing into the house, it will be strange if Hui Naiguo''s mother doesn''t ask."


    "And obviously they should have gone home with Xuesui. What happens when one goes back first and the other goes back?"


    It suddenly dawned on me that there are still so many things in it...


    The group set off again, but a lot of changes have taken place on the back of the journey because of the lead of Honaoguo.


    Before saying goodbye, the bird blushed and gave Nangong Yan a soft kiss, but his actions afterwards seemed more generous than Honoka. The bird ran home at a normal speed instead of finishing the kiss.


    Hai Wei has improved a bit now when he could take the initiative to ask Nangong Yan to touch his head before. It is okay to let Nangong Yan give a light hug, and this time... the blushing and hot Hai Wei asked Nangong Yan to close his eyes.


    Although he knew that Hai Wei let himself close his eyes, it was absolutely like that, but he still had to close it. Who made Hai Wei shy?


    Feeling the soft touch on his side face, before Nangong Yan asked if he could open his eyes, he heard the footsteps of Hai Wei running away.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    When Nicole arrived, Nangong Yan was the same as before.


    "Nicole, are you coming?"


    "Huh ~ what do you mean?" Nicole gave him a blank look.


    Xi also watched this scene with great interest. She always felt that Xiao Nicole''s interaction with Yanjun at this time was particularly fun.


    Nangong Yan smiled and turned his face to Nicole.


    Nicole: "..."


    For some reason, Nicole, who should have acted generously in the past, did not act immediately.


    She looked at Nangong Yan, her eyes rolled, and then rubbed her chin again, and finally gritted her teeth, stretched out her hands and held Nangong Yan''s face so that he was facing herself!


    Maki and the others opened their eyes wide, staring at this scene carefully, for fear of missing something.


    Nicole and Nangong Yan, the two looked at each other, facing each other, a bit embarrassed!


    Although Nicole was cruel to make Nangong Yan face her, she became a bit shy after that and didn''t dare to act, so she was embarrassed.


    Seeing Nicole''s face getting redder but still not taking any action, Nangong Yan understood that it was time for him to act on his own.


    "Um...!" Nicole stared, unexpectedly being preempted by Nangong Yan!


    Suddenly, the unwillingness to admit defeat came up!


    "!!!"


    The girls...including Xi are almost dumbfounded, I didn''t expect Nicole to dare!


    "Huh..." The two separated.


    Nicole blushed and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "I''m home."


    Before anyone else could speak, Nicole waved and left.


    "Ah~~Little Nicole has overtaken~!" Xi seemed happy, but also seemed unwilling to say.


    Of course I am happy because I have made further progress in my goal, but I am not reconciled because I more or less want to lead everyone a little bit, but I didn''t expect Nicole to get a bad kick...


    Eri looked at Xi who was a little entangled, and couldn''t help but think: She is really more and more like a girl in love. He used to have a joke, right?


    Then it was Eri''s turn, thinking about the behavior of the girls before, Rao Eri also felt a little bit ashamed.


    "Wow! Blushing!" Rin suddenly became a little excited, "Eri-chan was always so chic before, even when she hugged her, she seemed to be able to maintain her own demeanor. Now... I can finally see the difference. It''s Erika!"


    Eri: "..."


    I want to keep my style too! But this kind of closeness with boys is beyond my control!


    And Rin has always wanted to be different from herself... This is the first time I heard...


    "Sister, hurry up~"


    Eri: "???"


    What do you mean, Alisha?


    With this awkward face, Nangong Yan almost looked at him with joy.


    Although he was not happy to say anything, everyone could see the smile on his face!


    As a result, Eri''s face became even more red...


    Angrily glanced at his sister... This troublemaker, even though you know you didn''t mean it, you made your sister even more nervous...


    But...reluctantly chuckled, and after exhaling, Eri returned to her normal state again, her face was not flushed, and she was not breathing.


    "It''s really amazing for my Eri!" Nangong Yan couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. Eri''s adaptability to tension is really amazing!


    Nangong Yan''s words about my Eli almost made Eli break again!

 Chapter 544：

    He gave him an angry look, and then gave Nangong Yan a soft kiss.


    And Nangong Yan...Although he was blanked, he felt that his blank eyes were electrified. If it weren''t for his strong control over the body, he almost shivered.


    "It''s me, it''s me~"


    As soon as Eri retreats, Arisa can''t wait to trot over.


    "Wait! Arisa..." Eri hadn''t had time to say anything.


    "Tweet~"


    "Hehehe...I''m ahead of Xuesui now~" Arisa smiled, then turned to Eri, "By the way, sister, what do you want to say?"


    Eri: "..."


    Yeah...what am I trying to say?


    "Forget it...nothing..." Eri was watching her sister Shui Lingling''s innocent eyes, and after all she shook her head.


    "Oh." Arisa nodded, "Sister, let''s go home!"


    Saying goodbye to the others with Eri, Arisa hopped away.


    "Alisa, you are not afraid of falling in the dark~"


    "It''s okay~~"


    Kitojo: "..."


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yan rubbed Xi''s head.


    "Han-kun... we feel a little complicated..."


    Rin, Zhen Ji and Hua Yang also looked over, Nangong Yan paused with her hand, and continued to touch her head.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Han-kun, are you really not sure?"


    Nangong Yan is of course clear: "Do you think everyone is worrying about you? Because your own thoughts have been guessed, everyone is deliberately closer to me because of your reasons?"


    Xi was silent, and Rin and the others knew why Xi put on such a complicated expression.


    Nangong Yan looked at the three of them: "What do you say? If you don''t say it clearly, Xi will really feel guilty~"


    The three looked at each other...


    Chapter 0477 Nangong Yan: 107% fusion!


    "Of course not Meow~!" Rin spoke first.


    Then her face blushed: "Rin is the first meow who was confessed by Yanjun~ How could it be because of Xijiang that she got closer to Yanjun!"


    "Rin-chan is an exception..." Xi muttered.


    "That Honoka and the others are not exceptions, right?" Jin Ji continued, "It was originally that they had the highest affinity for Homura, but it was Hei and Rin that surprised us! Actually, the degree of favorability for Homura has increased dramatically. "


    "Emotional matters cannot be forced..." Although Hua Yang''s voice is not loud, but his tone is very firm, "Like means like, dislike means dislike! This is not something that Xijiang alone can change! If everyone is true If you don��t like Homura, then it��s useless for Xijiang to work hard!"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands and said with a smile: "They said that, why? Do you want to be messy?"


    Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and she felt relieved.


    "What does Yan-jun think?"


    "Me?" Nangong Yan blinked, "Are you underestimating my charm?"


    Four women: "..."


    "Puff~" Xi covered her mouth and smiled, "Cheeky guy~"


    "But... that''s what I said... If it''s really because of me, Little Nicole shouldn''t be able to overtake." Xi said to herself, "That''s an action that can only be done by her own will... "


    Rin and the others blushed when they remembered Nicole''s bold move just now.


    "So, if you think about it carefully, you can understand that you are definitely thinking too much just now." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "Yes, think about it now, this kind of thinking is really arrogant." Xi shook her head, "Why do you think you can affect everyone''s feelings?"


    "This is not arrogance..." Nangong Yan held a negative opinion. "You also know very well that the muse now is almost completely integrated into a whole. Except for the life-related things like feelings, other things Every one of you is affecting everyone else."


    "That''s why you have the complicated emotions just now, right?"


    After a moment of silence, Xicai nodded: "Perhaps it is..."


    "Almost merged into a whole..." Huayang muttered to herself, "That is to say, does Yan Jun think we have not truly merged into one yet?"


    "The degree of fusion is 107%! That''s 3% difference!" Nangong Yan gestured a gap with her thumb and index finger, "It''s just a little bit worse!"


    "Meow~? Isn''t it over 100%? Why do you want to say that it is 3% worse?" Rin asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan greeted them as they walked.


    "What we are a little curious about is...why is it 107% instead of some other number?" Xi also asked.


    "Xie really doesn''t know?" Nangong Yanyi pointed out.


    Xi raised her eyebrows: "Yan-jun means, should I know?"


    Nangong Yan said self-consciously: "The reason why it exceeds 100% is because it does not have much influence on the whole. Do you know that there will be no barriers, if there will be barriers... then it will not exceed 100%. ."


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    "If the composition of the muse has reached 90%, and after getting along with each other day by day, it has reached 99%, then...when you truly become one, it is 100%!"


    "But the Muse is special... I''m not just talking about the name of miracle." Nangong Yan smiled. "After all, there are many combinations that can reach 100%... But there are very few combinations that can surpass 100%."


    "A bond that transcends everything has occurred among the nine people. This is also the basis for you to surpass 100%! The moment this bond is generated reached 101%..."


    "After that, every time everyone fully understands a person, it will increase by 1%... so, do you understand?"


    Understand, can you not understand? Nangong Yan had said so clearly, if he didn''t understand it anymore, he would be acting stupid on purpose.


    "So it was this kind of algorithm..." Zhen Ji nodded thoughtfully, "Then if it''s a estrangement, how does Yanjun calculate?"


    "Simple, a gap or a big problem for a member drops 10%."


    Huayang started to calculate after listening: "The problem of Xiaoniao sauce has been solved, and everyone knows her very well. The problem of Honono sauce is that you can''t see the surroundings when you put it in. Now it''s solved..."

 Chapter 545：

    "Hai Weijiang''s shyness is okay, Meow~" Rin added, "There are Huayang pros~ I am no longer shy now, I have always shown love for idols, Meow!"


    "Isn''t Rin''s problem solved." Maki smiled, "Rin can now wear a beautiful dress very naturally."


    "Hehe..." Lin touched the back of his head and laughed.


    "Is it the last kiss? The protective color has been melted away..." Xi sighed.


    Rin and Huayang looked at each other suddenly: "Then Xijiang, Zhenjijiang and Nicole sauce are left!"


    "Is this the last three percent..." Zhen Ji also had a complicated look at the moment, "Speaking of which, I seem to have only said to Hua Yang, the university decided to report to the Department of Medicine, and my music has ended."


    "Ah~! It appeared in the manga!" Rin shouted, "Mahime-chan! Did you really decide to do that?"


    "So, this was before I joined the Muse. Like Huiye, I have never resisted my parents before... Joining the Muse is indeed my first resistance..." Maki smiled, but her smile was not bitter, but she was sure from the bottom of her heart that this time the idea of ??rebelling against her parents was really great...


    "107.4%..." Such a number popped out of Nangong Yan''s mouth.


    Four women: "..."


    Xi''s mouth twitched: "Mr. Yan...Are you very clear about what we don''t know to outsiders?"


    Otherwise, when Jin Ji-chan said that, you changed the number?


    Nangong Yan whistled and diverted his attention.


    The blue veins on Xi''s forehead burst, but she still didn''t plan to do anything to Nangong Yan.


    "I know what I''m doing... But who shouldn''t know about Nicole-chan? I really don''t know how Yan-kun knew..."


    "What about you, don''t you plan to tell everyone?" Nangong Yan smiled, "From the very beginning I said that the name of the muse is from you. You should know that I know a lot... The most important friends?"


    "... Let''s talk when everyone is here." Xi was silent for a moment, and then smiled brightly.


    "The matter between Jin Ji-chan and I is actually not a big deal. It''s actually a common thing to put it bluntly. It''s just a little bump in our own hearts... But we really don''t understand Little Nicole at all."


    "If you want to solve it as soon as possible~"


    Nangong Yan smiled and took out his mobile phone and started to play around...


    Chapter 0478 Xingkong Rin: Rin can also meow with Huayang!


    After a while, the four women''s mobile phones rang at the same time.


    Each took out his mobile phone and took a look...


    Tomorrow, I will give everyone a day off, so let''s go to their own affairs! I��m going to look for a tree root suitable for Yang tomorrow, the little guy��s last scratching post will be broken...����From Nangong Yan


    "That''s it, I really have to get a root for the little guy, just to give you a vacation!" Nangong Yan put the phone away, and continued, "Then you go and follow it! Follow Nicole, absolutely Can dig out her hidden secrets!"


    Four women: "..."


    They are all speechless, this is too quick and resolute, right? !


    And tracking something...


    "Isn''t it a bit inappropriate?" Rin was a little tangled.


    "I advise you to dig it out..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Aren''t you curious about why my comics are so drawn? Why is Nicole so obsessed with the captain and the center?"


    Maki thought for a while: "Speaking of which...Although there hasn''t been anything like the game in the comics, Nicole always wants to be stronger than us in idol skills..."


    "Then every time Nicole-chan will be very unwilling to meow~" Rin couldn''t help but vomit.


    "Hmm... When recording introduction videos, Nicole Chan is always very active..."


    "I often **** shots..." Xi also nodded, and after all that, they all thought Nicole had a problem.


    "Go ahead, get everything to the point, let''s talk about it, it''s good for each of you."


    "Oh~ I will discuss with Honano Jam and others tomorrow!" Rin was a little excited, "I''m so excited!"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly and sighed slightly.


    Nicole can''t be allowed to continue to deceive herself, the muse is the muse, maybe there is a captain, but if you really want to set a center...the nine people are all the center!


    Xi became a little serious as she listened to Nangong Yan''s sigh. She felt that this matter must be understood and resolved as soon as possible, otherwise it might become a major event...


    The reason why Nangong Yan wanted to solve it so early was because he was afraid of becoming a major event!


    Don''t think this is alarmist. If you don''t solve it now, after the LoveLive contest, the Muse will immediately see a surge in popularity.


    At this time, the little guys from Nicole''s family went to tell others: My sister is a super idol, and the other eight are dancers... With the influence of the Muse at that time, it is a big deal for this kind of words to spread out!


    And even if you wanted to explain at that time, how many people would listen? Will believe it?


    The other eight people may understand that Nicole wants to be a sister who doesn''t let her younger siblings down, but can Nicole''s own style be good?


    So it''s better to solve it as soon as possible!


    ...


    "Ah~ I''m home." Xi sighed lightly. "Although I have talked a lot, I think the journey is a bit short."


    "Then it won''t be enough to live in Homura-kun''s house..." Maki played with the ends of her hair, "It''s not as long as you want to talk then..."


    "I think so too, so Zhenjijiang and Huayangjiang, please come on next~!" He said, holding Nangong Yan''s face.


    "Little Nicole has overtaken, I''m going to catch up!" Xi pointed at the position and printed it...


    For a while...


    "Eh heh...bye everyone~"


    Nangong Yan touched her nose: "It''s racing..."


    Three women: "..."


    "Huayang... Just now, did you want us to cheer?" The screen just now made Zhen Ji a little forgotten what to say, and now she remembers.


    "Eh? Hmm...I don''t know..." Hua Yang''s fingers crossed and rubbed.


    "Ah~! Huayang kissed a liar!" Rin pointed at Huayang''s finger, "When Huayang kissed a lie, it would do this!"


    Huayang: "..."


    Maki: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s secret music, the little habit of Huayang is subconscious, it''s really hard to change!

 Chapter 546：

    "Why did you lie when I heard it?"


    "Because..." Huayang looked up at Nangong Yan, blushing, and immediately lowered his head.


    "Um..." Maki is not surprised.


    Tingxi means that she will live at Nangong''s house only after crossing the line, but she wants everyone to be together... Isn''t it self-evident that she let herself and Huayang cheer?


    Huh? Speaking of which, I have already thought of this, why am I still so peaceful?


    Are you accustomed to Greek behavior? Or... I have a higher affinity for Homura than I thought?


    "Mahime-chan~?" Rin waved his hand in front of Mahime, "What are you thinking about?"


    "Ah... well, I was thinking about something, but I haven''t thought of the answer yet."


    cold:"???"


    Maki glanced at Nangong Homura: "However, I will know the answer in a while, let''s go."


    Nangong Yan touched his chin thoughtfully, the look in Zhen Ji''s eyes just now was a bit deep... It really has something to do with me, isn''t it? I just don''t know what she is thinking...


    Several people set off again.


    ��


    As Zhen Ji thought, she really liked Nangong Yan more than she thought. After leaving a kiss on Nangong Yan''s face, her mood was actually just a little bit shy, and the rest was joy and joy. expect.


    Rejoicing is because her relationship with Nangong Yan has gone further, and she is looking forward to the changes in the days to come.


    After confirming her own thoughts, Jin Ji, who is rare to have no Tsundere, smiled and said goodbye to the three of them.


    "Eh..." Hua Yang was dumbfounded, "Eh?!!!"


    After a while, Rin let go of her hand covering her ears, and asked with a dazed expression: "Huayang kiss...what''s the matter?"


    "Zhen Jijiang... unexpectedly..." Huayang jumped out word by word in a daze.


    "Now I am the only one left..."


    "Nannini?"


    After tangling for a long time, Hua Yang said: "...chop."


    cold:"��"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan is a little confused about what Huayang means, is it because she is the only one left, so she feels left behind by everyone?


    If so, it means that she hasn''t made up her mind how to deal with her relationship, and everyone overtakes when she is still struggling.


    So do you feel more anxious? Isn''t that even more undecided?


    "Don''t worry." Nangong Yan touched Huayang''s head, "Don''t be anxious, take your time."


    Raising their hands, Nangong Yan led them to continue to set off, and Rin chatted with Huayang a little behind Nangong Yan.


    "Is Huayang kiss as anxious as Yanjun said?"


    "... Hmm." After a moment of silence, Hua Yang nodded slightly, staring at the hand held by Nangong Yan, a little lost.


    "That''s just like what Yanjun said, don''t be anxious and meow~" Rin smiled, "And if Huayang is shy when he tweeted, Rin can also meow with Huayang!"


    Huayang: "..."


    Nangong Yan twitched at the corner of her mouth: Rin, you are such a genius...


    Chapter 0479 Koizumi Huayang: Lin Jiang...you have changed...you have become cunning...


    "Together...together...together with Lin Jiang..." Huayang''s eyes began to circle.


    Listening to the muttering sound, Nangong Yan looked back and was startled!


    "Rin, are you brainwashing Huayang?"


    "Rin wouldn''t do it like that~!" Replied with a deep breath.


    "I didn''t say that you really did that, but the situation in Huayang is a bit similar..."


    cold:"��"


    "Huayang kiss! Wake up!"


    "Ah~? Are you home?" Huayang suddenly woke up.


    "Here, it''s coming soon!" Rin nodded, then looked suspiciously at Huayang.


    "Rin, Rin sauce, what''s the matter?" Huayang slipped a drop of cold sweat.


    Rin looked at her for a while, then suddenly leaned over: "Huayang kiss, try it!"


    Bang~!


    He blushed instantly and started to heat up!


    "Hehehe...Rin knows that Huayang kiss is pretending~"


    "Huh? What is it? Why don''t I know..." Hua Yang was still pretending to be confused.


    "Huayang is really unwilling to give up~ Rin didn''t say anything just now, just said to try...Huayang is thinking of tweeting?"


    Huayang: "..."


    "Rinchan...you have changed...you have become cunning..."


    Nangong Yan was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Rin would come back like this. It really didn''t look like her style.


    "Is there?" Rin scratched his head, "However, what Rin just said was serious~"


    Rin began to approach Huayang, Huayang wanted to retreat, but she was still being pulled by Nangong Yan.


    "Woo..." Huayang walked around in front of Nangong Yan, but I don''t know if she forgot to let go... But whether she forgot or not, Nangong Yan would definitely not mention this awakening.


    "Rin...My arms are going around from behind..." Nangong Yan said helplessly.


    "Ah, forget meow!"


    Before Huayang could breathe a sigh of relief, Rin directly surrounded Nangong Yan for a half circle and appeared in front of Huayang!

 Chapter 547：

    Huayang: "!!!"


    "Hey hey, Huayang dear, you can''t run away, meow~" Rin said, grabbing Huayang''s other hand, and the three of them stood in a triangular shape at the moment.


    "Lin Jiang..." Hua Yang looked at her a little pitifully.


    Looking at this cute Huayang, Nangong Yan felt a little itchy nose...


    "Such a Huayang pro, Rin also likes it~!" Rin loosened the hand holding Nangong Yan, and started to rub against Huayang.


    Nangong Yan feels that her nose is more itchy...


    "Huayang kiss~ Let''s do this for a while..." Lin began to mumble softly in Huayang''s ear.


    But this is actually useless for Nangong Yan. He heard it very clearly, but he was afraid that Huayang was shy, so he thought he couldn''t hear it.


    Anyway, now Huayang has forgotten how Nangong Yan''s ears are so shy. As long as no one reminds her, she doesn''t know how long it will take to remember it.


    Nangong Yan''s expression is a bit weird, is Rin really going to do that? How do I feel that Huayang is going to be fooled?


    "Eh~?! Is this really going to happen..." Rang Lin said in a big way, Hua Yang didn''t feel so entangled.


    "Anyway, Rin and Huayang are meowing together~!" Rin patted his chest.


    Huayang: "..."


    Huayang began to squeeze, and after a long time, he nodded blushing.


    "Jun Yan... close your eyes..." Hua Yang made the same choice as Hai Wei without accident.


    I didn''t say anything, close it!


    Nangong Yan waited until he felt breathing coming from both sides of his face...


    In an instant, Huayang felt Nangong Yan''s touch, but...Rin...


    "Ah~!!! Rinchan~!!!"


    "Meow hahaha~!!!"


    Both hands were released, and Nangong Yan was helpless. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the two were chasing and fleeing. Hua Yang''s face was red as if he was dripping blood, and he was probably angry and ashamed.


    Sure enough, I was fooled...


    Today''s Rin is really super god, and there are a lot of show operations...


    After sighing secretly, watching the two still running in a circle, Nangong Yan spoke.


    "Okay, let''s go now. Huayang''s home is only a few steps away."


    "Meow~Jun Yan, come right away!" Turning the corner, Rin ran towards him straight behind Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan''s ears heard Lin''s position and speed... actually didn''t mean to turn, huh? Jump up?


    Frustrated, Nangong Yan began to turn around to relieve her strength when she felt her back touch Rin.


    Rin smiled slightly on Nangong Yan''s back, and she knew that Nangong Yan would never hurt her.


    "Ah~!! Can''t stop anymore!!!"


    Nangong Yan, who had just turned half a circle, looked at Hua Yang who was rushing straight towards him with a panic face, raised his eyebrows, and when Hua Yang hit his arms, he took the opportunity to turn a half circle again.


    "Huh..." Huayang breathed a sigh of relief. In Nangong Yan''s arms, it was nothing to her, after all, she had embraced before.


    "Rin sauce..." Hua Yang began to breathe black.


    "Meow~Huayang kiss looks so terrible..." shook a bit, "Alright, Huayang kiss, don''t be angry, I''ll make up for it!"


    After speaking, I kissed Nangong Yan.


    "Alright!" Rin nodded in satisfaction.


    Huayang: "???"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Huayang doesn''t know what to do now! Let Rin feel like doing nothing right!


    "Arrived."


    "Eh? Eh?! Why did you get here?" Hua Yang was stunned again.


    "You two, I carry one on my back and hold the other. Is it still a matter of walking a few steps?"


    At this time, Hua Yang realized that he had his feet suspended in the air! Just now, I was patronizing Rin to settle the accounts, but subconsciously ignored it, and then Rin''s set of sorrowful operations made her never recover for a while.


    Huh~ the face is red again, and the hug is different from this kind of hug. Once you realize it, it is inevitable for Huayang to be shy.


    Gently tapped on Nangong Yan''s chest to signal him to let him down, but he still felt a little floating when his feet landed...


    "Huayang kiss, be comforted by Jun Yan..." Rin poked his head out of Nangongyan''s shoulder again, "If Huayang kiss can change the posture, it would be better..."


    "Woo..." Huayang covered her ears and shrank into a ball.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Rin, if you continue to say, Hua Yang will really blush like this."


    Nangong Yan thought to herself: Not only is Huayang''s anxiety just now, Rin''s change is actually a kind of anxiety, right? Anxious for Huayang.


    Rin is very aware of Huayang''s problems, and Huayang always shrinks every time he comes into contact with new things.


    In the memory of Nangong Yan''s past life, as well as in the current comics, it is actually stated that Huayang can join the Muse because Rin pushed it behind!


    As for Maki, it was a rivalry with Rin, and the main factor was Rin.


    It''s the same this time... But you can''t shrink back from emotional matters!


    So I saw that Huayang had a shrinking consciousness... and started pushing Huayang forward...


    She does not intend to give Huayang a chance to shrink back!


    Chapter 0480 Nangong Yan: It''s so small...It''s incredible...


    "...Blush as you blush." ??Rin jumped directly off Nangong Yan''s back.


    Nangong Yan shrugged, it seems that he still guessed right.


    Then, Rin squatted to Huayang''s side.

 Chapter 548：

    "Huayang... Rin just asks you meow~" Rin''s expression is a bit serious, but his tone is still the same as before.


    Huayang took his hand away from his ear and listened to the words in silence.


    "Huayang, do you like Mr. Yan? Don''t think about it! Just answer it!"


    "Like!" Even Huayang himself was stunned. She hadn''t had time to think about what Lin said, but the words behind Lin made her blurt out!


    This is also an expression of Huayang''s trust in Lin.


    Rin smiled happily: "Well! Huayang kiss~ If you like it, you must not go back! Going forward is the best thing you should do~!"


    The two hugged each other, Huayang sniffed: "...Rinchan, thank you."


    "Huayang is my best friend, don''t thank me~" Rin also said shyly.


    Rin, who has returned to his original state, is finally a bit shy!


    But... Hua Rin Dafa is good!


    Huayang stood up, looked at Lin''s smiling face, once again plucked up the courage to come to Nangong Yan''s face.


    "Mr. Yan..." Hua Yang took a deep breath and raised his head.


    Nangong Yan feels that everything is contained in these eyes at this moment...


    "From now on...please advise..." Hua Yang blushed and closed his eyes after finishing the sentence a little nervously.


    "Yeah!" Nangong Yan said solemnly, "For the rest of my life, I will never leave."


    Single-minded Nangong Yan can''t guarantee that all he can do for these girls is not to leave.


    Girls who can really like him in Nangong Yan''s situation and want to be with him, Nangong Yan doesn''t favor or love them, it''s just unreasonable!


    Gently hugging the girl in front of him into her arms, Nangong Yan lowered her head...


    "It''s great, Huayang kiss... so that we can be together forever~" Rin wanted to cry happily.


    The only ones who are very happy to face this kind of scene are the girls around Nangong Yan.


    "Um...whoo..." The two separated, Huayang''s eyelashes trembled, but she was a little embarrassed to open her eyes.


    Nangong Yan smiled and touched Huayang''s head, and then printed it on his forehead.


    Huayang opened his eyes shyly this time, holding his face, feeling that his face was hot.


    "Ahhh~ I took the initiative to kiss..." At this moment, Huayang was adorable.


    "Meow~!" Rin rushed forward, "Huayang kiss is too cute, meow~! Such a Huayang kiss, Rin likes it very much!"


    Holding Huayang, he started to rub.


    Nangong Yan almost carried it, but if he carried it, it would be endless tonight.


    Then I can only watch this scene with a smile...Well, Hua Rin Dafa is good!


    ...


    Nangong Yan and Rin walk along the road holding hands.


    "It''s so unbelievable..." Nangong Yan said with some emotion, "Moreover, you and Hua Yang are both girls and girlfriends, which are even rarer."


    "Hehehe...Who made Huayang kiss people who have been reassuring since childhood~" Rin hehe smiled, "Honano Jam and the others are actually too?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan nodded, "They all grew up in one piece..."


    "Growing up... we are not plants." Rin vomited a trough, and then asked, "Isn''t Yan Jun also a childhood sweetheart?"


    "I..." Nangong Yan said with a smile, "I am different from you. Although it is true that I and Ying Lili and Xiao Jing are childhood sweethearts, but we are not like you and Huayang. The two are not far away. , You can meet at any time."


    "We meet and play together less often than you, but the relationship is just as good, otherwise we can''t be called childhood sweethearts."


    "Oh~" Rin nodded, "Saori-chan and Homura are not childhood sweethearts~?"


    "Never mind. When I met Saori, it was Sagiri''s age now. When I met Qianhua and Huiye, it was a fairy age. This age is no longer a childhood sweetheart." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Outside. It seems that we are all in a circle, and we should meet early, but even if we meet early, most people in a circle may not be able to play together."


    "So, being able to play together from a young age until the relationship gets better and better when I grow up, it''s really a great fate."


    "Well, Rin has always liked Huayang kisses the most! Boys laughed at Rin when they were young, and other girls didn''t play with Rin very much. Only Huayang kisses accompanied Rin."


    Nangong Yan squeezed her hand: "But now, you still have everyone."


    "...Well, now Rin has not only everyone, but also Homura." Rin raised her head and looked directly into Nangong Yan''s eyes, "Everyone and Homura have really changed everything about Rin..."


    "Everyone changed you, and you also changed everyone. This change is mutual." Nangong Yan touched Lin''s face, "So, just move on like this."


    The atmosphere at the moment was a bit good, and I closed my eyes in awe...


    ...


    For a long time, my lips...


    Rin lightly leaned against Nangong Yan''s arms.


    "I look forward to going out this time~"


    Nangong Yan touched her head: "Tomorrow, we must solve the problem properly, so that we can have more fun and peace of mind."


    "Don''t worry, Yan-kun! Leave it to us to ensure that there is no problem!" Rin promised, hugging her chest.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Of course I believe you, because only you can solve it."


    "Yeah! Enthusiasm is coming up!" He nodded hard, "Jun Yan, Rin is coming home! Bye~!"


    "Call me whenever you need me." Nangong Yan took out his phone and shook it.


    Rin happily waved to Nangong Yan, turned around and trot home.


    Nangong Yan still stood on the spot. After standing there for a while, he turned and left.


    On the way home, Nangong Yan recalled the process of the journey, when suddenly he noticed something that made his expression a little weird.


    "It seems...Every time the second grade accelerates, the third and first grades will overtake immediately?"


    I remember the previous time, when Honoka and the others hugged their front feet, Xi moved their mouths on the back feet.


    This time, Suinauguo and the others also moved their mouths, but Nicole and Huayang overtook again.


    But except for Nicole''s stubborn refusal to admit defeat, the others and Nangong Yan are all progressing normally, and they have developed into this state by letting the flow go.

 Chapter 549：

    It''s just that Honaoguo and the others are really letting the flow take its course.


    Xi and Huayang took a shortcut...


    Chapter 0481 Nangong Yan: What you said makes sense, I will try next time


    Xi is accustomed to loneliness, so she desires more friendship and love.


    The result is that she is particularly proactive towards Nangong Yan, and speeding up is actually not surprising.


    Huayang is another kind. If Rin can''t make her up, don''t talk about shortcuts, Huayang will even go crazy.


    No way, Rin can only take the initiative to help her make a shortcut!


    As for Nicole... it was purely an adventure with gritted teeth, everyone else was driving honestly on the mountain road, but Nicole''s shortcut was to leap over the cliff!


    However, Nangong Yan continued a stretch of road that allowed Nicole to land steadily.


    Thinking about it this way, why isn''t Nicole an alternative to let the flow go? She also refused to admit defeat, the energy came up, and she didn''t want to do it long ago.


    "I just don''t know, what would Hui Naiguo and the others react when they knew Huayang''s current state?" Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, "I want to see it, but I guess I can''t see it..."


    ...


    "I am back."


    Ying Lili leaned against the wall outside the living room and said to Nangong Yan: "It''s really late enough to be back today..."


    Ying Lili did not run to Nangong Yan to smell the girl''s scent. Anyway, so many girls like him, it would be weird if there is no smell.


    Of course... the most important thing is that the relationship between Ying Lili and Nangong Yan has reached another level, so I don''t pay too much attention to this aspect, as long as it is not a strange woman! How can I say that the girls around Nangong Yan have become friends with each other, even if they share, they can only be shared with friends.


    "Well, it can be regarded as solving a little problem for them, just to give them a vacation tomorrow, so that all their problems can be completely solved." Nangong Yan explained a little bit.


    Ying Lili nodded, just about to say something, Nangong Yan spoke again.


    "Speaking of which, Eiri, are you here to meet me?"


    "No, I''m just a little curious why you came back so late, and thought you were going to spend the night at someone''s house." Ying Lili pouted.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Whose house can I spend the night?" Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched.


    "Little bird... the little bird doesn''t seem to work, but Xi is okay?" Ying Lili teased, "If it doesn''t work, can''t you go around to Mr. Kirsu''s house in a circle?"


    Nangong Yan nodded "it suddenly dawned on me": "What you said makes sense, I''ll try it next time."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    I slapped him angrily: "Fuck you~"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Fortunately, I was a little bit looking forward to hearing that sentence~"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "That''s the sentence: Honey~ Welcome back, do you eat first? Or take a shower? Or..."


    "Ah~!!!" Ying Lili''s face flushed, shaking her hands, "I won''t say that kind of thing!!!"


    "Don''t tell me that you have finished eating...I can''t cook..." Ying Lili murmured, "Furthermore, dear, dear... how could it be possible to say it!"


    The last sentence was quite loud, and Nangong Yan patted her ears, feeling a little tinnitus.


    "It''s all homes, it''s fun to play with it, and it''s not really asking you to do that." Nangong Yan looked innocent.


    Yinglili''s face is red again, if she really said that, the Yanzhu guy wouldn''t take advantage of the trend?


    But... have a chance to try? Isn''t it that this guy teased himself and said to eat first, right?


    Well, he dare to say that and I will kill him!


    "Two, are you playing any role-playing? Can I also join in?" Shi Yu poked her head out of the living room and said playfully.


    "Who played...huh~" Ying Lili shook her head proudly.


    "Okay~" Shi Yu shrugged, looked at Nangong Yan, and suddenly smiled, "Jun Yan, welcome back! Do you want to eat first? Or take a bath first? Or..."


    "Ah!!!" Ying Lili hurriedly interrupted, just thinking about trying later, why did this woman come right away? !


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t finish listening, but I''m quite satisfied!" Nangong Yan smiled.


    "In this case, Mr. Yan will..."


    "what!!!"


    Shi Yu: "..."


    Looking at the "Golden Retriever Lion King" in front of him, Shi Yu was speechless. He obviously did everything he should do, why is he so shy?


    "Why do you always interrupt people? I''ll take you anyway." Shi Yu couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Ying Lili: "..."


    So angry~!


    "Why do you want you to take me? Can''t I take you?!" Ying Lili blurted out.


    Shi Yu glanced at her unexpectedly: "Okay."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head, feeling sorry for Ying Lili. It is not easy to deal with players like Shiyu who do not play cards according to the routine.


    "Don''t be here, go in first, let me say something." Nangong Yan interrupted the two of them looking at each other, and took the lead into the living room.


    Shiyu and Yinglili didn''t say anything, but just followed.


    Nangong Yan walked near the girls, the little guy opened his eyes and glanced at him, then yawned.


    Click!


    The photo of the little guy yawning is here!


    Positive:"����"


    Women: "..."


    "Ahem~ Anything you want?"

 Chapter 550：

    "Han-kun...I think everyone wants..." Kato Megumi was a little speechless. Everyone likes Xiaoyang. Are there anyone who doesn''t want photos?


    "Okay, I''ll send it to you in a group." Nangong Yan said while tinkering with her mobile phone, "By the way, I will give the Muse a holiday tomorrow. They have some problems that need to be resolved."


    "What''s the problem? Do you need our help?" The goblin raised his head and asked.


    "Nicole''s question... other questions, everything I can help is also helpful, and I have reminded them that I can''t help. All we can do is watch... OK, send it!"


    "The problem with Nicole sauce?" Sawu said with a question mark, "What happened to Nicole sauce?"


    "It''s not what happened to her, but the problem that she caused herself, so of course it''s best for Honoka and others to deal with it. If we help, we won''t achieve the best results." As she said, Nangong Yan touched it. Little cat head.


    This little guy is getting more and more natural with everyone now. At first, the only people who could approach were me, Sagiri, and Hui....


    Yang licked his paw, turned over, and started playing high fives with Nangong Yan with cat''s claws.


    "Kawaii~!" Qihai felt that she was going to be transformed by Xiao Yang.


    Click!


    Huh? Nanami turned her head and saw that Hui was taking pictures! I was shocked, and I quickly took out my phone, and took several pictures in a row.


    "Video..." Zhenbai said as he raised his mobile phone, and now everyone couldn''t care about asking Nangong Yan questions any more, and started to video again after taking the picture.


    Nangong Yan is playing, too, just treat it as helping the little guy exercise! The frequency began to increase...


    The women looked at this scene where one person and one cat were waving afterimages, their expressions gradually stunned...


    Chapter 0482 Sonoda Umi: How do you think this person is Homura, right? !


    One person, one cat, hey, but Nangong Yan stopped when he reached a limit.


    Cats respond faster than humans, let alone strengthen the +40 Yang?


    Rao is Nangong Yan who can''t be faster than the little guy now, unless he breaks the limit of the human body...


    "What are you doing? Both me and the little guy stopped." Nangong Yan couldn''t help but see that they were still recording.


    "Ah! I was taken aback!" The goblin hurriedly stopped the video, "You are at this speed...If you want other people to see this video, you can''t think it''s a fast forward!"


    "Don''t show it to others." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "Um...well, I''m not so ignorant yet, I don''t know how to expose everything." The goblin nodded, "But it should be nothing if I send Rin to them? She will definitely like Xiaoyang''s performance just now. NS."


    "Of course there is no problem, but remember to use the software I made myself."


    "Don''t worry, since you made this software, I have used this to chat with everyone."


    The goblin is still very reliable in key things.


    ...


    Starry home.


    Rin''s room.


    Under the blanket, Lin touched her lips with one hand, not knowing what she was thinking.


    The eyes on the face reflected on the screen of the mobile phone also looked a little blurred.


    Suddenly, Rin muttered to himself: "Probably, it didn''t take long before Rin could completely hand over himself to Yanjun~!"


    After saying this, the shame on Rin''s face was very obvious, it seems that something should be thought of.


    "Hey!" The phone rang suddenly, giving Lin a shock.


    "Jun Yan?" Rin looked strange, and then opened the photo that Nangong Yan had sent her.


    "Kawaii Meow~!!!" With a sigh, her quilt was lifted off by her, and she suddenly sat up!


    "Although Xiaoyang has seen it yawning many times, but every time he didn''t have time to take it..." Rin said with a look of excitement, "Jun Yan is amazing!"


    "Eh heh..." Looking at Yang on the phone, he laughed madly.


    "Wooh~! Here again! But... Fairy sauce?"


    Then...


    "So cute~! So amazing!!"


    Exclamations kept ringing, causing Lin''s mother downstairs to shake her head straight...


    ...


    The next day, after school.


    Nangong Yan said hello to the girls and embarked on the journey to find the roots of the tree. Time must be hurry, or they will all be off work when that time comes.


    Then the picture came to Otonogizaka Academy...


    "Speaking of which...Nicole-chan actually missed the practice?!" Standing in the stairwell, Honoka cried out in surprise.


    "It can''t be said that it''s turned off..." Little Bird said softly, "After all, everyone hasn''t said it well, but we are gathering here subjectively. It''s okay if Nicole doesn''t come."


    "But... this is the Nicole who is most eager for idols!" Hai Wei looked weird, "I''m not surprised if I don''t want to say it. It seems that there should be a real problem now!"


    Eri shook her head: "I wanted to perform the tracking task after the practice. It seems that I can only make it ahead of schedule."


    "That''s right, meow~! Take advantage of Nicole Chan''s not far away!"


    "Tracking is not our original intention... This is for the muse..." Hua Yang was hypnotizing herself.


    Maki smiled playfully: "Let''s see what Nicole is doing!"


    "In that case, let''s go!" Xi finished speaking, and slipped out first.


    The remaining seven followed suit.


    ...


    "The shopping street?" Honoka asked suspiciously, "Did you go to buy dinner ingredients?"


    "Maybe it''s a part-time job?" Hai Wei thought about it.


    "It should be impossible to work~ We are usually at Yanjun''s house this time. How could Nicole Chan come out to work?" Xiaoniao shook his head.


    "And... don��t forget that we are dubbing now. Mr. Yan will pay us a salary. Although it is sent to the family, I think if money is really needed, the parents will definitely use the money. There is no need for part-time work at all." Zhen Ji also held a negative opinion.


    "Speaking of it, even though it is deposited with mom and dad, we really make money!" Honoka nodded, "and it seems that the amount is not small, right? Huh? Could it be that I have become a rich little woman? "

 Chapter 551：

    The girls were speechless for a while, and Eri said in an annoyed manner: "Unless you can control your income like Hee, otherwise you won''t be regarded as a rich little woman!"


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "Meow~ Nicole sauce is in!" Rin, who had been staring at Nicole, suddenly called.


    "It seems, I''m just buying dinner ingredients." Xi touched her chin, "Is it just that? There is no need to lift the practice at all, right?"


    "Obviously a concert is going to be held, Nicole Chan should be very motivated to practice at this time..." Xiaoniao looked suspicious.


    "Could it be...what very important person are you going to meet?" Hua Yang guessed.


    "Or do you want to personally cook for the other party?" Zhen Ji followed Huayang''s statement and continued to guess.


    Women: "..."


    "Why do you think this person is Jun Yan, right?!" Hai Wei vomited.


    "But... if you want to see Homura, all of this is unnecessary today..." Eri shook her head, "And I don''t think Nicole would like people other than Homura."


    "Could it be that who is celebrating his birthday in the family?" Xiaoniao changed his mind.


    "This is possible...but, don''t you need to hide it? Just tell us directly?" Xi still shook her head, feeling that none of this was right.


    "Ah~~ So troublesome! It''s useless to think so much, no matter what she is hiding, we just need to keep up!" Zhen Ji irritably scratched her hair.


    "Look here, meow~!" Rin reminded again.


    The girls turned their heads and met Nicole through the glass door...


    Women: "..."


    Nicole: "..."


    Nicole twitched the corners of her mouth, took two steps back, turned around... and ran away!


    "Escaped!" ��8


    "Rin go around to the back!" Rin ran away after speaking.


    Others chased into the store, and in order to prevent trouble to other people in the store, they also restrained their speed.


    But of course I can''t catch up with Nicole.


    But there is one person who does not need to control the speed, that is Rin!


    Rin, who rushed to the back door, was lying in ambush here, and when Nicole ran out, he rushed forward!


    "Caught Meow!"


    "Why are you chasing me!!" Nicole shouted.


    Rin thought for a while: "Because you ran away?"


    The corners of Nicole''s mouth twitched again... You chase after me because I ran? Is it a cat girl? !


    But it''s too naive to want to catch me!


    Whoosh~!


    Nicole, who was equally flat, slid directly out of Rin''s arms.


    "Ah!" He staggered, and when she adjusted her posture, Nicole had already ran a long way.


    And Honoka and the others also chased it out at this time...


    Chapter 0483 Yazawa Heart: Super Idol Yazawa Nicole''s Dance Company, Muse!


    "Rin sauce! Where is Nicole sauce?" Honoka asked quickly.


    "There!" Rin pointed at the direction where Nicole was escaping.


    The girls looked in the direction of Rin''s fingers, and they happened to see a figure from the back!


    "Hurry up!"


    Hoop! A large group of people chased after him! Let passers-by look confused...


    Nicole took the time to look back, her face turned blue.


    "Ah! Really annoying..." After a mutter, he turned around.


    When the eight girls behind chased to this intersection, Nicole disappeared.


    "Disperse and look for it! Little Nicole definitely hasn''t ran far yet, maybe she''s hidden!" Xi looked around and said to the others.


    "Hmm!" ��7


    Xi carefully patrolled the people on the side of the road, suddenly a flash of inspiration, looking at the expressions of passers-by and the direction that they looked at from time to time, decided her direction to look for.


    Just a few steps away, she realized that there seemed to be something wrong...


    Turning his head, he met Nicole who was disguising the billboard and looked at him!


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward...


    "Nicole Nicole~"


    "Ah!!" Xi, who had only reacted for a while, pointed at Nicole with a look of surprise, and watched Nicole who had run away again chasing after him, "Don''t run!"


    Xi''s cry was considered to have notified the others, and the women chased after him.


    Nicole saw two cars parked between the two buildings, and went through the gap between the two workshops without even thinking about it.


    But when it''s Xi''s turn...


    Sorry, the cup is a bit big and can''t get through! This is really a happy thing...


    The women behind him also rushed, Xi pulled out the legs that had already stepped into the gap, turned her head, and swept...


    "I always feel that I can''t accept meow~!" Rin got into the gap in the workshop with a frustrated expression.


    This is really a sad story...


    Honoka and the others didn''t know what to say... They could only smile awkwardly.


    It''s Xi, smiling happily...


    "Really...Nicole sauce!!" An agitated voice resounded across the sky.

 Chapter 552：

    I still didn''t catch it...


    ...


    "She ran away..." Honoka said helplessly when the girls stayed by a bridge.


    "Really, it seems that I can''t catch Nicole Chanmeow every time!" Rin was still a little angry.


    "Even in Homura''s comics, didn''t we catch her?" Maki played with the ends of her hair. "In the end, Nicole knocked down in the alpaca pen and was caught by us... ��It seems Yan-kun also expected that we would not be able to catch her."


    Women: "..."


    For a while, Rin said unwillingly: "It would be great if I hadn''t been spotted by Nicole just now~"


    "But the more she runs like this, it means that she is definitely hiding something." Eri continued, "and it is probably related to us. Only in this way, she will keep running away from us."


    "This should be near Little Nicole''s house, right?" Xi looked at the surrounding environment, "Well...I pass by here almost every night, how about it, do you want to check it out?"


    "Go..." Honoka nodded, "If not, I''m afraid Nicole will not say anything."


    Everyone patted their buttocks and stood up, ready to go.


    "Huh? Huh?!!!" Huayang exclaimed, "There!"


    "Nani Nani?" Rin looked in the direction of Huayang, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    The two people slowly walked towards this side.


    "Nicole sauce?!"


    Eri frowned: "Who is that next to you? Is Nicole''s younger sister?"


    "Nicole sauce actually has a younger sister?!" Hua Yang almost exclaimed.


    "Wait a minute! Let''s hide first!" Xi signaled everyone to squat down first, "When they come over, we will suddenly rush out, and the little Nicole of the province will run away again!"


    "Yes." Maki nodded, "Even if Nicole Chan runs away, we have to catch Nicole Chan''s sister so that she can''t run away."


    Women: "..."


    Jin Ji-chan...Are you dark?


    But they have no objection, who made Nicole too able to run...


    Everyone squatted quietly here, waiting for Nicole to pass by.


    When Nicole appeared, they rushed out!


    "Wow!" Nicole wanted to run subconsciously.


    "Nicole sauce~This is your sister..." Zhen Ji said quietly.


    Nicole: "..."


    "What''s coming for me!" Nicole patted her chest, "Don''t worry!"


    "Heart? Heart Yazawa?" The bird nodded, "It turned out to be Xinchan."


    "Huh? Could it be that you are the muses?" Yazawa Xin asked curiously behind Maji.


    Nicole''s face froze and wanted to say something, but...


    "Wow, I actually know us meow~"


    "Hi~ I''m her sister, Yazawa Xin!" Yazawa Xin smiled very cutely, cute!


    "My sister has been taken care of by you all the time, the dance troupe of super idol Yazawa Nicole, Muse!"


    "Huh?!" ��8


    Nicole covers her face... Sister Peng...


    ...


    Although there are a lot of questions to ask, because Ni can make a wink at them, she abruptly holds back.


    On the way to Nicole''s house.


    "Little Nicole actually has a younger sister..."


    "And also pays great attention to etiquette..."


    "It''s the opposite of Nicole sauce, meow~"


    "Please be quiet!" Yazawa''s heart was like sneaking into the enemy''s internal agents, carefully watching around, "No one is there, right?"


    But this is only Yazawa Heart. The girls don��t even have one to cooperate with her... No, Nicole is quite cooperative, but the body is a bit stiff...


    The women looked at them with weird faces. After a battle of wits and courage with the air, the group finally arrived at the apartment where Nicole was.


    "What the **** is going on?" Hai Wei asked with a question mark on his face.


    "Paparazzi!" Yazawa heart said, "Especially everyone who served as a dancer, they know your looks, it''s very dangerous!"


    "Partner dancer?" Xi said with a playful smile, "Sure enough, I didn''t hear it wrong just now..."


    Shinhime looked helpless, she glanced at Nicole, always feeling that she had discovered the truth.


    "I often hear my sister say that she is guiding you, after all, you are also aiming at idols!" Yazawa Xin said with a natural expression that sounds very strange to the girls.


    "...That''s how it is." The corner of Eri''s eyes twitched.


    Hai Wei smiled playfully, "I guessed it too."


    "It''s Nicole-chan after all." Maki was almost amused.


    "But... Xinjiang, haven''t you read the comics?" Xiaoniao couldn''t help asking.


    "Manga? I have read a lot of manga."


    "Then have you read... the comics in Manke Weekly?" Xiaoniao didn''t directly say the name of the comic.


    "Manke Weekly? What is that?"


    Women: "..."


    "Really worthy of Nicole sauce..." Even Honoka''s brows were tangled together, "It doesn''t leak..."


    The corners of Eri''s eyes trembled: "Next, I will ask our super idol to explain it well..."

 Chapter 553：

    Chapter 0484 Takasaka Honoka: Tomorrow we must solve her!


    They needed Nicole''s explanation, but this time, the nine of them didn''t talk to each other and made sense.


    Nicole just said something vaguely and let them leave.


    The group of eight returned to the bridge again.


    "It happens that Nicole''s parents are on a two-day business trip...Need Nicole to take care of her younger siblings, or else Nicole will not miss the practice, right?" Little Bird said with emotion.


    "Yeah... Then, even if we follow, we may not be able to find anything. Only when Nicole''s parents are not at home, will it be her turn to pick up her sister from school. Only through her sister can we know what Nicole''s concealed? "Mahime''s fingers around the ends of her hair suddenly paused, "This is not Homura''s arrangement?!"


    Women: "..."


    ...


    "Ahhhhh~!" Nangong Yan rubbed his nose, "It''s not Honoka and the others talking about me? Could it be that I guessed the business trip for Nicole''s parents?"


    "Hey...who asked them to work in Nangong''s company..."


    After correcting the elm tree root that was slightly crooked because of the shaking just now, Nangong Yan continued to walk home.


    ...


    Although they didn''t know whether Nicole''s parents had arranged the business trip or not, it was a coincidence, right?


    "Nicole Chan also said that if it weren''t for Yan Jun to take the initiative to take a vacation, she would have wanted to take a vacation these two days." Xiaoniao said aloud.


    "That''s it!" Maki nodded.


    Xi sighed lightly: "Probably... Little Nicole told her family from the beginning that she is a super idol."


    "Is there any story in it?" Hua Yang asked curiously. As a fellow idol, Hua Yang really wanted to know the story about Nicole.


    "Little Nicole became a school idol in the first grade, did I say it before?" Xi reminded them a little bit, letting them recall what they said at the time, "She must have said to her family at that time: She is already a super I''m an idol!"


    Maki continued: "But Nicole-chan... later failed, right? In other words, she failed to tell her family that she failed..."


    "Yes... This is reasonable. Nicole''s sister and younger brother are very convinced that their sister is a super idol, and are expected to be like this... It is probably difficult to tell the truth." Hai Wei nodded and said. own thoughs.


    "After all, it''s Nicole sauce, not to mention anything else. For idols, self-esteem is always a surprise..." The bird also sighed.


    "Meow~ It''s the same as Maji-chan in this respect~" Rin said with a grin.


    Maki rolled her eyes and said nothing.


    "It''s not just self-esteem..." Hua Yang sighed, "Nicole Jiang has always longed to become an idol, right? Even if she failed before, she has always wanted to be an idol...because I am the same. what����"


    "It really started from the first grade. I have been alone for two years until now..."


    The women fell into silence...


    "That''s right!" Suinaigo suddenly said.


    ...


    Nangong Yan easily returned home with a huge elm tree root, and placed it in the backyard in the eyes of the women in surprise.


    Just after returning to the house to wash her hands, she received a call from Honoka.


    "Hinaiguo, how is it? Is it resolved?"


    "No, but tomorrow we must solve her!"


    "Solved? Are we going to be assassins!" Rin spit out.


    "It was Yan-jun said!"


    "Don''t! I don''t have one!" Nangong Yan''s mouth called up, "I''m asking you if the matter has been resolved!"


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    Honoka looked dumbfounded: "This time Nicole is the incident itself, right? Are the two statements different?"


    Nangong Yanle said: "Although the meaning is the same, you still have to choose when you speak. After all, when combined with other words, the meaning will inevitably change."


    "For example: face and face mean the same thing, and you say that face or face has the same meaning."


    "But noodles have other meanings! When you go to a restaurant, you order with the boss, can you ask for shredded pork noodles the same as shredded pork noodles?"


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "Puff~hahahaha!" Suinaigo smiled instantly, "What the **** is the shredded face?!"


    Others also made Honoka smile dumbfounded, completely ignorant of what happened...


    "Okay, no trouble, come and ask me for leave, right?" Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, "Approve! But tomorrow, things must be solved perfectly! Is there a problem?"


    "no!"


    "Okay, let everyone cheer!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and hung up the phone.


    "Han Jun''s expression is resolved?" Kato Hui asked Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Well, they already have a plan. If they can''t solve it, is it still a muse?"


    "Han-kun has always put the greatest degree of trust in Honao Jam and the others."


    "Yes, I believe that the fetters between the members of the Muse can overcome all the obstacles that hinder them."


    After chatting with the girls again, Nangong Yan took out some tools and prepared to deal with the roots of the tree.


    In the yard, everyone stood in a circle around the roots of the tree.


    "Homura, how are you going to get it?" The fairy looked at the tree roots and said, "Did you get too many lateral roots?"


    "Yes..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, pondered for a while, lowered his head and asked Yang at his feet, "Little guy, you can use the main root and the trunk to exercise, right?"


    "Meow~? (The main root? The little guy tilted his head, and the cat''s face was full of question marks.


    "Well, it''s the thickest part... I''ll bury the main root at that time. You can use the exposed section of the stump to exercise it."


    "Meow~ (Yes. Yang nodded.


    "Do you want to bury it?" Ying Lili couldn''t help asking.


    "Buried, you have to fix it." Nangong Yan nodded, and then said, "But what do you do with the remaining lateral roots? You can''t throw it away, right?"

 Chapter 554：

    If you throw it away, it might as well let the seller saw it off when you bought it...


    "Forget it, just do something..." Nangong Yan said casually.


    "Do woodcarving?" Nangong Yan thought for a while, "I don''t think about the texture of the wood. It''s just a matter of hand to me. After all, my cooking skills are there, and there is absolutely no problem with carving a shape or something."


    All the women have no objection to this. They all know that with Nan Gong Yan''s physical control, nothing can be difficult for him if he only considers the appearance.


    "Then what you need to consider is the texture of the wood itself..." Ying Lili nodded.


    "That''s why I said to make something casually. If it doesn''t work, just make some boxes to hold things. Then there is no need to think about that much... Or make some tableware?"


    "Chopsticks." Zhenbai said aloud.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Forget the chopsticks..." The corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. How free must he be to use elm roots to make chopsticks? !


    Chapter 0485 Nangong Yan: What I teach is the project of bride practice, right?


    Later, I decided to follow the fate. I saw it and piled it aside first, and made something out whenever I had a whim.


    It took a total of half an hour, and Nangong Yan got everything done.


    Patting the tree stump next to him, Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Little guy, come and try the claw sense."


    "Claw sensation..." The girls were speechless for a while, because Xiao Yang is a cat''s claw, so it is a claw sensation?


    What if the mouse is used to grind teeth? Is it tooth texture or taste?


    The girls let their thoughts go, thinking about all kinds of strange feelings...then they were attracted back by the voice of Xiao Yang''s exercise.


    The little guy''s movements have afterimages, and even constantly changing various postures.


    "Meow~! (I like this! Jumping onto the stump, the little guy shouted at Nangong Yan with satisfaction.


    "Okay, if you are satisfied, I will come back even if I didn''t get such a thing in vain." Nangong Yan smiled and stroked her little head.


    He looked at the sawdust scraped off by the little guy just now, and felt that it would be no problem to stick to this thing for a year!


    "I said..." Nangong Yan turned around helplessly, "Didn''t you say you can''t stay idle? Let''s plan to start a new project today, okay?"


    The girls smiled awkwardly, and the goblin defended: "Don''t wait until you are finished! How can we start first by ourselves..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Okay, I announce: the plan has officially started!" Then, with a not-so-formal announcement called "Official Announcement", "Everyone starts first, and I have to continue making swimsuits!"


    Women: "..."


    "Han-kun makes swimsuits... I want to see..." Qi Hai muttered.


    "If you want to watch it, you can watch it, Nanami, you are a voice actor, and the script hasn''t come out yet, so it''s not time for you to be busy." Nangong Yan was speechless.


    Seven Seas: "..."


    "I forgot it!" She thought she was going to class again soon!


    After listening to Nangong Yan''s words, I remembered that there was no script, and Honoka and the others did not come. Apart from self-practice, they can only be idle for a while.


    Waiting for the women to go to work, he turned over the pile of fabric again, after thinking about it, let''s make the Xiaojing and the others first.


    Nangong Yan didn''t tell them to make their own swimsuits... Do you still use Nangong Yan to tell them about this? The fairies have already said one by one! Even Nangong Yan in the chat group that everyone is in has seen...


    But in order to prevent the shirt from colliding... the women have decided, and when Nangong Yan has finished all the swimsuits, they will buy another one by themselves.


    "Are those little guys'' swimsuits done?" Nangong Yan muttered. He was talking about Miao Nei and Hei Mao''s sister.


    "Is it Hyuga-chan and Zhuxi-chan?" Nanami couldn''t help asking.


    "There is another Hyuga, Meow... and so is Hoshino-senpai''s younger sister."


    The corner of Nangong Yan��s mouth is ticked. Everyone can''t change the name Meow. You can say meow the last time~


    "Yeah, I don''t know if these little guys will go or not, and I haven''t seen them for a long time. I can''t make sure if I can''t see their size." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Who Let the children grow up fast, there is no way to know their changes without seeing them with their own eyes."


    "Forget it, let''s put it at the end, then ask Miao Nei and Black Cat." With that, Nangong Yan started construction.


    Hui Ye Nankai was watching, perhaps seeing that they wanted to learn this hand-tailoring skill, Nangong Yan deliberately slowed down, and by the way explained it, and buffed them!


    As he talked, Nangong Yan felt something was wrong.


    "In other words...Is this all the bride training project, right?" Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "I personally teach my future bride to practice bride training?! Let''s not talk about it... Is this a bit weird?"


    Qi Hai and Hui made Nangong Yan''s face blush with this sudden sentence.


    But it''s really weird to think about it... Obviously this is a project that brides should learn, but Nangong Yan has a lot more mastery than other girls!


    Throwing this weird idea out of my mind, Nangong Yan continued to teach by precepts and deeds. They taught me if they wanted to learn from them! What''s more, it can be considered that I have learned it again myself, and I can control it more freely than the knowledge and skills that the system directly instills in my mind.


    ...


    The next day, after school.


    Nangong Yan is still making swimsuits, but there are not many of them today, which is the finishing touch.


    Similarly, by the way, giving Huihe Qihai a class, Nangong Yanzheng was talking, and the phone heard a beep.


    It was sent by Xiaoniao, just a photo without any text, but this photo made Nangong Yan understand that they have succeeded... In the future, Nicole will not deceive herself and others, but will face herself, and Let''s go down together.


    Nangong Yan smiled and returned a message: Is it 109% or 110%?


    "Yan Jun smiled very happily." Hui also pursed her mouth, with a slight smile on her face.


    "Yeah, Muse, there will be no problem again." After speaking, he showed them the phone.


    "This is... Nicole sauce, and everyone else is wearing school uniforms?" Qihai was a little strange, but thinking of what Nangong Yan said yesterday, she nodded clearly.


    "Sure enough... from everyone''s smiles, you can see that they have changed a lot." Hui also nodded, "It seems that the mental state is better, exuding an optimistic atmosphere."


    "Yes, after this transformation, as long as the Muse seizes the opportunity, it''s completely soaring... and the opportunity is..."


    "LoveLive!"


    ...


    "Huh? 109% or 110%... Everyone, what do you mean?" Xiaoniao asked everyone in a puzzled way.


    The three of the first graders and Xi looked at each other, and Yu Xi explained to everyone.

 Chapter 555：

    Eri glanced at her: "So, it''s 109% now?"


    Xi smiled bitterly: "If Mr. Yan asks this way, of course it will soon become 110%..."


    "What are you talking about?" Little Bird still had a question mark, "Why don''t I understand?"


    "I didn''t understand either..." Hai Wei raised his hand and said.


    "Hurry up and talk about it!" Hui Naiguo was interested, and said with a look of interest.


    Xi glanced at Nicole: "How can I send Xin Jiang and the others home?"


    Also, put the three children here and talk about other things... They can''t do this kind of behavior.


    "Then let''s set off!" Honoka ran out with Yazawa Xin and the others.


    "Hey~! Let me change my clothes first!!"


    ...


    After a toss, the three children were finally sent home, and the group came to the bridge again, but this time... it was nine people.


    "Since I was young..."


    Xi can finally tell everyone about her...


    Chapter 0486 Ying Lili: Like a parent meeting...


    Time comes to Friday.


    Some things also happened during this period. First of all, the progress of "Kanon" may have progressed by one-fifth. This is still not the case for everyone, otherwise it is possible to complete one-third!


    After all, there is already a route completed. It is more convenient for Shiyu and Nayu to refer to the world view and the character''s personality. What they can do is to add a little story to make the characters fuller.


    All the human settings have been released, and the original paintings have also made some progress. As for the others...nothing!


    This is the overall progress of "Kanon".


    In other respects, Nangong Yan also took a picture of the swimsuit she made the day before yesterday, and sent it to all the girls who did not get a swimsuit one by one, asking about their satisfaction.


    As expected, everyone was extremely satisfied, including Ai Hayasaka!


    Kaguya personally reported: Hayasaka particularly likes the swimsuits made by Homura!


    Of course, Nangong Homura didn''t delve into the true and false... After all, he thinks Hayasaka is a person who can control his emotions very well... unless her mother is there.


    As for Meow, even though her face was flushed, she finally agreed to accept the swimsuit, but no one can guarantee whether she will wear it...Nangong Yan believes that she might find a diving suit to wear.


    Then there is the question of whether the younger sisters will go, out of Nangong Yan''s expectation... they didn''t even go!


    And because of her mother��s opposition, the black cat��s mother and Miao��s mother used the same reason: don��t bother Liuli (Miyako) this time, mother (I) will play with you for a few days. !


    Hearing these words...Nangong Yan always felt that the words of these two mothers seemed to have deep meaning...


    Although these sisters won''t go, there is another person who will go.


    Kano Megumi.


    When Saguri said he was going to a small island in the south, he couldn''t wait to say he would definitely go!


    Then Sagiri showed a strange expression... her face was flushed and her smile was very charming...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan did not favor one or the other, she also made a swimsuit for her, ready to find an opportunity to give it to her.


    This is what happened in these two days.


    ...


    Toyosaki Academy.


    That kind of brisk and expectant conversation is heard throughout the school, because now it��s officially a holiday!


    "Megumi, let''s go!" Nangong Yan greeted Kato Megumi with his schoolbag.


    "Um."


    When the two of them went out, there was a lot of discussion in the classroom.


    "You said, Nangong, is he dating Kato?"


    "Isn''t it? He is Teacher Nangong. You also know that Kato-san is not on the same team with him? Also, Sawamura-san and Kasumigaoka-senpai are also in it. Wouldn''t they be better if they socialized?"


    "It''s not easy to say, the two of them are very beautiful and true, but they are also students in other classes, and Kato in our class is the closest."


    "By the way... Kato seems to be a rare beauty too? Damn it! Why didn''t I find it before!"


    "Really... I couldn''t remember such a person before, and it''s too late until I realize it! Which boy has the courage to confess to Kato who is almost inseparable by Nangong now?"


    "Don''t talk about courage... not being inferior is good..."


    ...


    "Woo~ I envy Kato-san..."


    "Hehe, Sichun?"


    "Fuck you~ Do you dare to say that you don''t have a good impression of Nangong classmate?"


    "Don''t dare! What''s the matter?"


    "...I found out for the first time that my good friend is quite shameless..."


    "Where, this is one of my few advantages! You discovered it! Hehehe~"


    "Oh~~"


    ...


    For some boys and some girls, the two groups of people invariably did not intend to disturb Nangong Yan. They both consciously maintained the relationship with Nangong Yan as normal classmates.


    It''s not that no one comes into contact with him with utilitarianism, but this kind of person, as long as he stands in front of Nangong Yan and looks at his smiling face, he can''t say anything, just feels a lot of pressure.


    This kind of pressure will naturally spread, so it slowly becomes what it is now. It''s just ordinary communication, and Nangong Yan doesn''t have the meaning of ignoring people. The students think this is also very good.


    After all, who is not a fan of Teacher Nangong? Teacher Nangong who wants to see some sand sculptures, can''t read it on the blog?


    ...

 Chapter 556：

    At the school gate, Nangong Yan and Hui waited for a while, Ying Lili arrived first, and then Shi Yu and Miao Nei appeared together.


    "Yeah! Meow, I have disappeared in a week!"


    The corners of Miao''s mouth twitched, and he was too lazy to refute, anyway he said he wouldn''t change it!


    "It''s not a week yet, right?"


    "From Saturday to Friday, isn''t it exactly a week?" Nangong Yan smiled, breaking his fingers.


    Ying Lili curled her lips: "So, if you get rid of these two days, you just haven''t seen it for five days."


    Nangong Yan hammered the palm of his hand: "Isn''t this just right? Five working days a week!"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Shi Yu: "..."


    Meow: "..."


    Shi Yu gave him a white look: "How can it be so calculated!"


    "Hahaha, let''s go and listen to the song!" Nangong Yan laughed, waved his hand, and set off first.


    The women shook their heads helplessly, even Miao Nei smiled bitterly. She felt that she was a little used to getting along with this guy...


    But she didn''t struggle too much, and followed Nangong Yan with the other three.


    ...


    "Sure enough, Otonogizaka Academy is different from other schools. In other schools, students rushed out. Not only did Otonogizaka Academy students not come out, but the parents went inside!" Nangong Yan felt this scene was quite interesting. .


    "It''s like having a parent-teacher meeting..." Ying Lili spit out.


    Shiyu shook his head: "This is much larger than the parent conference. After all, only one parent will come to the parent conference. As long as I have time, I can''t wait for the whole family to come."


    "Thanks to the small number of students at Otonogizaka Academy now..." Nangong Yan sighed, "Why don''t you sit down in the auditorium today, you can''t stand still."


    "Let''s go, Sawu and the others are definitely here, let''s go in quickly!" Nangong Yan greeted, "If there are too many people to hear the wind, it will take a lot of effort to go in again."


    ...


    "Wow~" Meow shrank inward, "There are so many people."


    "The seats in the back are all empty, but there are a lot of people standing in front." Shi Yu raised an eyebrow, "It''s a rare scene."


    "Does this mean that everyone really likes Muse?" Hui didn''t feel surprised.


    "Well, Megumi is right!" Ying Riri nodded, agreeing with Kato Megumi''s thoughts, "Where are Sagiri and the fairies?"


    "Probably at the forefront..." Nangong Yan opened the way with the four women and squeezed towards the forefront.


    Chapter 0487 Gaosaka Xuesui: This group of people is really a pit...


    Nangong Yan took them to the forefront with ease, and he easily managed to make people feel no shock.


    When Nangong Yan took the four daughters and walked by other people, they would only think: Huh? When will the place be let out? what! Be preempted! One step too late!


    With such thoughts, looking at Nangong Yan and the others with envy, there was no grievance...Who would let himself "not pay attention".


    Walking along the bottom of the stage, looking for Sawu and the others, fortunately the arc-shaped stage was quite easy to observe. Soon, Nangong Yan and the others came to the women''s side.


    Seeing everyone put on the support T-shirts, Nangong Yan took out the T-shirts from their schoolbags and put them on the outside. This action was really eye-catching, and even some girls were stunned to ask their friends. : "Already have Muse''s cheering T-shirts sold outside?"


    And friends can only reply with the same daunting expression: "I don''t know..."


    This kind of question and answer was actually heard by all the women, and it felt quite fun, but since no one came to ask them, they didn''t need to take the initiative to answer.


    The little guy is now lying on Sawu''s head, and Hui Nauguo''s parents are also not far away. After Nangong Yan greeted them, she looked at Sawu with a smile.


    "Why did Saguri put the little guy on her head this time?"


    Sagiri said with a little embarrassment: "I think my brother always had a small sun on his head before, so I just try..."


    Nangong Yan didn''t expect this reason: "You little head, as long as Yang grows up a little bit, she won''t be able to lie on your head."


    Sagiri didn''t care either: "It''s okay now, but the little sun above her head doesn''t seem to have any special feeling."


    Nangong Yan was amused for a while: "What''s the special feeling? I usually put the little guy on my head in a crowded environment. I usually hold it."


    "Then I''ll hold him..." Sawu hugged Yang from the top of his head, "It was a bit weird just now, I can''t move my head at all, otherwise Xiao Yang will fall off."


    "Yeah, so you still don''t learn from me." Nangong Yan smiled and touched her head, and also touched the little guy''s cat''s head, because it''s not easy for the little guy.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Nangong Yan, Yang wouldn''t want to stay on other people''s heads, after all, there is no Nangong Yan stable!


    The dangling is actually not very good for her, but she still didn''t get off Sawu''s head, and can only say that Yang is taking care of Sawu and treats Sawu as a child.


    Nangong Yan looked at Xue Sui again: "Xue Sui, remember the macho."


    Xue Sui twitched the corner of his mouth and glanced at his father subconsciously...If Nangong Yan didn''t mention it, she would have forgotten it! She really wanted to know if her father would cry!


    Even the others looked at Honoka and Yukho''s father with a little curiosity, but it made Kosaka''s mother a little confused...Why are they all looking at them?


    Thinking, beckoned to Xue Sui.


    Xuesui thought with a question mark on her face as her mother walked over...


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Mother Gaosaka leaned into Xueho''s ear: "What happened? Why did these girls all look at us just now? Is there something wrong with us?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Xue Sui: "..."


    This group of people is really a pit...Isn''t it just concealed? ! Why are you acting so strange? !


    "Uh... it''s nothing." Xuesui tangled a little, but still let her mother come over.


    Xue Sui whispered in her mother''s ear, making her mother''s face even more weird.


    What Nangong Yan heard was: "Mom, do you remember the follow-up manuscript that I secretly showed you? We actually want to see if Dad will cry after watching her sister''s concert. Senior Nangong said yes. But we all said no. After all, the image of Dad is a bit unable to imagine that kind of scene..."


    Nangong Yan feels weird for a while: I have a way to imagine... But when the hunk is crying, how did Lizhu''s father pop out? Although it''s fine, it''s a little funny...


    "So mom, don''t tell dad, we will see who is right in a moment."


    Mother Gaosaka: "..."

 Chapter 557：

    Who is right? Of course, your senior Nangong was right... When I promised him to marry him, he cried worse than in the comics... It seems that men understand men...


    Xue Sui didn''t know what her mother was thinking at the moment, otherwise her expression would be very interesting, right?


    "Don''t worry, you can go back first." He waved his hand and drove Xuesui back to his original position.


    Looking at Nangong Yan who was standing with the girls, Gaosaka''s mother was a little bit emotional, because in her opinion this boy is really amazing.


    You know a lot, you know a lot, and you have a good understanding of human nature... It''s really not like people at this age can do it, and those girls... probably all of them are interesting to him, right? However, the relationship between the girls also seems to be very good, and there is not much meaning to be jealous.


    Or for men, this is the most powerful, right?


    In her opinion, Nangong Yan was either deep in her mind or she liked these girls from the heart to the extreme, but... she was more inclined to the latter point. Only in this way would she be in line with the state of being among the girls.


    If it is a deep-minded person, who has already achieved their goals through the power of the family, how can they use such personal efforts to draw comics and make games?


    In addition, she usually listened to her with Honoka and Xue Suina. Although the sisters deliberately concealed it, they still guessed a lot...so she is keeping a wait-and-see attitude now, and what will happen in the future. The specific development depends on many factors...


    Mama Kosaka is indeed a person who has been the president of the student council. In just such a short time, she almost understood the relationship between Nangong Homura and the girls.


    If Nangong Yan knew about it, she could only sigh: There are almost no children who want to hide from her mother... because her mother knows her own children too well! Of course, the stepmother and the mother who is better than the stepmother should not join in the fun...


    "Oh? It''s about to start." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Brother heard it?"


    "Yes, Hui Naiguo and the others are now gathering on the stage, and this big screen is about to open." Nangong Yan nodded.


    Everyone also stopped talking, all raised their heads, waiting for the opening of the curtain.


    Soon, in this familiar place, a familiar concert was once again shown in front of Nangong Yan.


    What''s different from last time is...Last time it was an internal concert, today, it is really full of seats!


    Chapter 0488 Takasaka Honoka: Another person''s show... don''t you look forward to it?


    "IsayHey! Hey! Hey! START: DASH!"


    "Hey! Hey! Hey! START: DASH!"


    As the music sounded, the curtain opened, and the nine also appeared!


    Nangong Yan lived up to expectations and didn''t know where he took out a lot of light sticks, calling them crazy!


    Women: "..."


    You gave us earlier! !


    Seeing Nangong Yan patronizing herself and waving, Ying Lili snatched a few straight away without angrily!


    Shi Yu and the others also followed closely, and Nangong Yan didn''t have one left in her two hands.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The little bird on the stage and Huayang almost laughed, and the others also turned sideways, turning their eyes away from Nangong Yan, and he really laughed.


    Nangong Yan shrugged, huh!


    The women looked at Nangong Yan with a dazed expression and took out another light stick.


    Then they didn''t disappoint Nangong Yan, they just waved twice and were robbed.


    Staring at him after the snatch, to see if he still has it.


    "����ë��С�B������ (even a newborn baby bird Nangong Yan began to wave his arms.


    They turned their heads, waving light sticks and cheering for the Muse!


    Huh!


    Women: "?!!!"


    Did this guy round up the store''s light stick? ! Besides, where did this come from? !


    Well, even Hui Naiguo''s mother can''t see it now! Why are you more eye-catching than the people on stage? !


    She ran over to grab a few and cheered for her daughter, but she was also certain of one thing. If Nangong Yan didn''t really like these girls to the extreme, she would definitely not be able to do such a funny thing.


    Even a few unfamiliar girls behind them came to play the autumn breeze. Looking at the school uniforms, they knew that it was Honoka and their alumni.


    "Remember to leave one for me! I only have these left, no more!"


    "Puff~" The women around Nangong Yan laughed. If it weren''t for the Suinaigo and the others on the stage deliberately didn''t look here, it would have been a lot of fun!


    Stopped the teasing behavior, everyone continued to focus on the stage.


    However, Nangong Yan looked back, the crowd was crushed in darkness, but there were light sticks waving neatly and uniformly above the crowd.


    At this moment, it is not just Nangong Yan, the Nine Muses, and even the LoveLive comics. All the fans who are present at this moment are deeply moved!


    Honoka''s strong words two months ago are still in her ears, and today this scene of full or even super staff really represents too much!


    The scene of waving light sticks neatly and uniformly is no less than a spiritual baptism for the muses. You can feel their changes from their movements and singing. At this moment, the muses are still growing and evolving. ...


    ...


    As the song came to an end, Nangong Yan also reminded Xuesui to pay attention to her father.


    Finally, their performance is over...


    Cheers burst out!


    "Sui Naiguo!!"


    "Little bird~!"


    "what!!!!"


    "awesome!!!"


    Xue Sui was distracted, and when he looked at his father again, he found that he was actually in tears!


    I just didn��t pay attention to Dad and you cried? ! And there is no change in your expression, eh? ! Is this what Nangong senior said that the hunk man cried?


    Xue Sui opened her mouth stupidly, as if she didn''t know what to say. The girls followed Xue Sui''s line of sight and found this scene.


    They can only sigh with emotion, Honoka and Xuesui''s father are really emotional people, Honoka hasn''t said anything yet, so she shed tears for her daughter, what if?


    On the contrary, Nangong Yan felt that her father wouldn''t cry anymore if Hui Naiguo said anything, after all, he had already witnessed the growth of his daughter, didn''t he? The growth of children can most shake the hearts of parents, and other things are not important...

 Chapter 558：

    ...


    At this moment, the song that the Muse just sang has turned into background music, and the emotionally charged them need Honoka to speak on their behalf.


    "Our first performance was held in this auditorium. At that time, I made up my mind to fill this auditorium one day! Perhaps everyone knows that when this curtain opened, Hai Weijiang and I And how sad Xiaoniaochan looked at this empty hall..."


    "Originally, when we saw Teacher Nangong, we were very happy, thinking: It''s not true that no one came to see it! As a result... Teacher Nangong directly took out the paper and pen and made the posture of the recorder... Ah~ I almost cried..."


    Some viewers were a little sad, and Nangong Yan even heard a few words: Zhu Gusheng...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Does God pay attention to orphans? !


    But some people feel wrong, they have watched the video of Nangong Yanfa! How could Nangong Yan, who danced so happily, be the way Honoka said?


    "Perhaps everyone will say that you have watched that video, but at that time, we have actually made up our minds to continue anyway! The posture of Teacher Nangong was changed when we turned around to do the preparatory posture. If we are careful People, should you find the kind of surprise when we turn around?"


    "Thinking about it now, Teacher Nangong should want us to cross a hurdle in our hearts, so at the very beginning, he deliberately put on a posture of''I''m just a recorder.'' Became our first audience...this is the initial transformation of Muse."


    The audience also nodded clearly, it turns out that there is so much insider information in it! However, some people still complain about Nangong Yan: I can really give this heart to girls...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This heart must be cruel, even the current Nangong Yan can cruel it, otherwise it will be just an ordinary idol group, not a miracle.


    Just imagine, if there weren''t that time of spiritual transformation, after the performance, Honoka could really say those utterly loud words? If not, will the others in the Muse be impressed?


    If you take a wrong step, the miraculous combination of Muse may have lost Nangong Yan!


    "After a lot of experiences, we can finally stand here now and convey my ideas to everyone! This dream has been realized, so we will also set off again on the new stage!"


    The applause began to sound. This applause contained all the good emotions of encouragement, expectation, etc. It was a blessing that everyone said from the heart of Honoka.


    Honoka smiled, "Thank you! Today, our performance is over!"


    "Huh?!!!" ��N


    The whole audience started to make noise...


    "But another person''s show...does everyone really look forward to it?"


    Honoka blinked her left eye and smiled happily.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 0489 Gaosaka Xuesui is dumbfounded at the moment...


    Nangong Homura''s mouth twitches, another person''s show?


    This means it''s oneself at all, right? !


    Ah...It''s a daily pitfall...


    "How is it? Looking forward or not?" Honoka was still booing.


    "Look forward to!!!" ��N


    The roof almost took off!


    It��s obviously the Muse��s home court, right? Why is it that the guest performers are more popular than them? !


    However, given their relationship with Nangong Yan, they don''t care much about it, but rather look forward to what kind of programs he can produce.


    "Since everyone is looking forward to it... let us invite Teacher Nangong to come on stage!"


    Nangong Yan shook her head helplessly, and said while opening her schoolbag: "I knew they were going to cheat me, but fortunately they made preparations..."


    After speaking, take out a USB flash drive.


    Women: "..."


    You are simply being pitted willingly, right? But is this a tacit understanding?


    The women vomited in their hearts, and Nangong Yan also leaped lightly at this time and stepped onto the stage.


    "Fortunately I was prepared..."


    "Huh? Teacher Nangong guessed it?"


    "Of course!" Nangong Yan vomited, "How many times have you suddenly attacked?"


    The students and parents in the audience were amused by Nangong Yan''s complaint... Indeed, every time the Muse performed, Nangong Yan would be pulled out, and it would be strange if he was not used to it.


    "Since it has been prepared in advance, it will surely give us a bigger surprise, right?" Xi smiled slightly.


    "no."


    Everyone: "..."


    Isn''t it a ghost? !


    "It''s just a song. Is a song a surprise to everyone?" Nangong Yan ticked the corner of his mouth.


    "A song?" Little Bird asked curiously, "Which one? I think even if it''s an old song, Teacher Nangong should have a different feeling, right?"


    "It doesn''t feel different... It''s just a song that never appeared."


    Everyone: "..."


    Is this the new song? ! The new song is not a surprise, so what? That''s it? Everyone was madly complaining in their hearts, but they couldn''t help but express their expectation.


    "New song?! Why have we never heard of it?!" Honoka couldn''t help asking.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "I have never heard of it. Today I will be on stage to perform."


    "Hahahaha~!" ��N


    Although the audience in the audience didn''t know if all of this was rehearsed in advance, it was interesting to not stand up!


    "Is it a new song for a certain work?" Hai Wei also asked.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It has nothing to do with existing works."


    "That really makes us more and more curious..." Xi smiled.


    "Everyone! Do you want to hear it right away?" Eri shouted to the audience.


    "Want!!!" ��N

 Chapter 559：

    Eri tilted her head: "But you told me it''s useless, the protagonist is our Nangong teacher."


    audience:"��"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Has the character in Eri collapsed? Is there such a skin in the original painting?


    "Is it okay for you to play football like this?!" Nangong Yan didn''t get stuck in his throat after all, "Obviously today''s protagonist is you guys, okay?! I was driven by a duck!"


    Huayang "mumbled": "Obviously, they are all prepared in advance..."


    Everyone made Huayang just want to laugh with this sentence, but Nangong Yan''s sentence made them confused.


    "Obviously, when you are ready, let Mingming perform first! Who is it?"


    "..."


    Who is God? ! Is this a cold joke? !


    "...The fact that you didn''t react at all makes me a little embarrassed." Nangong Yan vomited again.


    "Hey~! It''s a bit cold~" Rin rubbed his arms.


    "Okay, stop making trouble!" Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. "Who will give this U disk to Xiuzi for me? Anyway, she is definitely making the sound?"


    "Bingo~ You guessed it!" Honoka made a V to Nangong Yan, "I''ll go!"


    With that said, Hui Naiguo took the U disk and ran towards the backstage audio control room.


    Fortunately, the sound control room is not far from here. After a few steps, Xiuzi''s voice came from the speakers.


    "Teacher Nangong, when will it start?"


    "Start, listen to my password! I will count down to three and two, at the speed of my countdown, and start when your heart counts down to zero, how about?"


    "Ok, no problem!"


    Who will sing this song at the beginning? Otherwise, Nangong Yan didn''t want to make such trouble.


    Hui Naiguo also happened to be back, Nangong Yan nodded and began to count down...


    "Three...two...one..."


    "Servant ��Ҋ������ϻԤ������� (The world in my eyes is shining


    "���ä�����ȫ�Ƥ����ߤι�� (all because of your light


    "�D���A�뤽�λ���Ȥς��� (The blooming flowers will be handed to me in the future


    "�Ť������餻�Ƥۤ���(Do you care for it tenderly


    ��


    The song that Nangong Yan sang is called "Myworld, Yourworld". How do you describe it? Both boys and girls sound good! But girls sound like an extra bonus...because this song is from an Otome fan, of course the audience will turn to girls...


    It''s just that if Nangong Yan comes to sing now, it won''t let the voice go to the side that is too crisp. After all, this is a girls'' school...If you can''t leave for a while, it will be finished!


    But this is the case, the girls are all listening, feeling that this is the best song that Nangong Yan has sang so far! Plus the gentle lyrics...


    I''m so intoxicated by the music...


    When Nangong Yan finished singing this song, the whole auditorium slowly burst into applause. From the beginning, only a few people applauded gradually joining more and more people.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that the first applause were all men, but the women were in a daze and were awakened by the applause!


    "Thank you, thank you for your applause. It seems that everyone still likes this song." Nangong Yan said with a smile, "It''s not worth preparing for this time."


    The applause continued, Xue Sui and Arisa were also a little excited at the moment, their small faces flushed, and when they were about to start applauding like everyone else, they suddenly heard the sound of speech coming from behind...


    "Mom... I seem to be in love..." This was a girl''s mumbling.


    Xue Sui: "..."


    "Really? But no wonder... Mom seems to be in love too..."


    Xue Sui: "?!"


    Alisa: "!!!"


    Fortunately, I didn''t hear any gnashing of teeth. If I heard it, it was definitely the girl''s father who was here!


    "Huh?!" Xuesui quickly looked at her mother, and found that her mother hadn''t had any unusual reactions, and he was relieved with a sigh of relief.


    Chapter 0490 Nan Xiaoniao: I am also a little afraid that my mother will become a little weird...


    "It''s amazing...~!!!" Only then did Honoka come back to her senses, "This song is so beautiful! What is the name?"


    "you guess?"


    Everyone: "..."


    "We don''t guess!" ��N


    Not only them on the stage, but even the audience below the stage yelled in an angry manner!


    "Okay, okay... If you don''t say it, you will be offended..." Nangong Yan smiled, ""Myworld, Yourworld" is the name of this song!"


    "Is that the name..." Little Bird nodded, "It''s so nice! How will Teacher Nangong use this song in the future? Will it be used in later works?"


    "It''s possible, but it''s not necessarily." Nangong Yan shrugged, there is a suitable fan drama to go with, of course... Otome fan is absolutely impossible.


    "So there is no meaning to use it now?" Maki also asked.


    "I really don''t mean to use it now, I can only save it for later." Nangong Yan nodded.


    "Ah~!!!" A scream came from the audience.


    "What''s wrong? Who stepped on her foot?" Nangong Yan asked quickly.


    "Puff~" The crowd, who was still a little nervous and commotion, instantly became happy.


    "No one stepped on my foot... But, I forgot to record the song!"


    Everyone: "..."


    "Ah!! I forgot too!" ��N


    Screaming one after another, it sounds like there is a high probability that the whole army will be wiped out! Some people even took out their mobile phones before, but they were stunned when Nangong Yan spoke.

 Chapter 560：

    "Good guys, just forgot to record a song. Are you like this?" Hearing these screams, Nangong Yan broke down in cold sweat!


    "As for! Teacher Nangong, please sing it again!!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Where can anyone ask the guest to return to the show? Besides, you can''t spread it after recording it! You can only listen to it yourself..."


    Huh? Maybe they just want to listen to it by themselves... After all, this song really has an effect on girls.


    "We just listen to ourselves!!"


    All the girls are happy, they are different!


    Although they haven''t recorded it, don''t they have Nangong Yan? If you want to hear it, let him sing it again! Or just record the song directly!


    And this concert is still not live, just recorded, and then it will be put on the Muse''s homepage.


    Nangong Yan pointed to the camera in front of him: "There is it! You will be able to find today''s video on the Muse''s homepage by then!"


    "Well..." the audience in the audience replied unwillingly, but most of them were girls.


    Nangong Yan wiped his sweat and returned the stage to Hui Naiguo and the others.


    But in fact, there is no need, Honoka and the others are fine, and once again, I will say something to everyone and officially announce that today''s concert is over.


    But Nangong Yan and the others went out to find a place where no one was waiting for the Muse and his party.


    ...


    When the nine Muses came out, everyone decided to wait a little longer, and they would leave when the crowd was almost gone.


    "The song that Senior Nangong sang just now really frightened me..." Xue Sui said, sticking out his tongue.


    "Ah? What''s so scary about Yanjun''s song? It''s so nice." Hui Naigo looked at her sister with a strange expression.


    "I think Senior Nangong didn''t hear the people behind me at the time, right?" Xuesui asked Nangong Yan a question first.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "The applause is too messy, I can''t hear anything when it comes through. After all, I only have good hearing, not the kind of super ability called super hearing."


    Xue Sui nodded: "But the speaker is behind me and Arisa, almost touching our ears, so I can still hear it clearly."


    "Say it~! What on earth did you hear?!" Honoka almost made Xuesui''s pass through the pass and died in a hurry.


    "She said: Mom... I seem to be in love..."


    Ying Lili curled her lips: "What''s the matter, didn''t Homura also dance when your sisters were in Akihabara''s concert before? I''m afraid they said more then than today!"


    Xue Sui shook his head again: "The key is that another person answered."


    "Another sentence?" Nangong Yan had a bad premonition.


    "Well, that person answered: Really? But it''s no wonder... Mom seems to be in love too..." Xue Sui also used the voice actor skills Nangong Yan taught them, and she learned a lot!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Really guessed it! ! The corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched constantly.


    The girls were also dumbfounded... The latter sentence is really interesting!


    "Puff~Xuesui...Puff~Are you kidding me?" Ni sighed hard.


    "No! Arisa heard it too!" Xuesui pulled Arisa and asked her to testify to herself.


    Arisa also kept nodding her head: "Yes! I heard it too! Xuesui was still scared to see if her mother had changed!"


    The laughter stopped abruptly!


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    Honoka looked at her sister with a dazed expression, and her eyes showed an obvious meaning: Are you still doing such a thing? !


    Xue Sui also wanted to roll his eyes... Arisa was too anxious to throw out this content!


    "That''s why they said they were shocked by this song..." She was a little bit shy when she said, and she also felt that her thoughts at the time were a bit weird.


    "Hahahaha~!!!"


    The laughter that stopped abruptly just now turned into a big laugh at the moment! The happiest ones are Nicole and the fairies.


    The most helpless is Nangong Yan. How did he know that a song would cause so many things? It seems that some of Otomeban''s songs should be used with attention... These dumbfounding things will happen again in the province.


    But there are people who don''t laugh, such as the bird.


    "I think Xuesuijiang''s worries are also reasonable... I am also a little afraid that my mother will become a little weird..." Xiaoniao seemed a little worried when she said.


    Everyone: "???"


    "Don''t make trouble..." Nangong Yan was smiling wryly, "What should I do if I don''t dare to sing after you did it?"


    The little bird blushed: "Who made Yan Jun sing so good...I am a girl, I know, most of the girls here are absolutely tempted..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Let��s not say that what you said about your enthusiasm is actually a momentary impulse. You may forget it after two hours, just talk about your mother��s problem... Based on their experience, it��s almost impossible to think about what you are worried about happen. possible."


    "Yeah, the bird is too worried." Eri smiled. "The situation just now is actually the most likely star-chaser for girls our age? Imagine that my mother has this kind of star-chaser now. Your mind?"


    "It seems so..." The little bird recalled silently, lowered his head with a blushing face, feeling ashamed of what he had just said.


    Chapter 0491 Yamada Fairy: Then I can''t have a dream...


    "But with that said, Homura has really become a star now..." Kato Megumi said softly, "Han-kun was completely influential when he appeared on the stage."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Whose pot do you think this is?"


    Muse: "..."


    "Eh heh heh..." Honoka smiled and scratched the back of his head, but the pot still couldn''t escape.


    "Who makes Jun Yan spoil us the most." Xi Tiantian smiled, "Knowing that we will do some small moves, but it doesn''t stop us, but cooperates with us."


    Nangong Yan smiled helplessly: "Well, this pot is half of my own."


    The girls were also relatively shy when they heard Xi''s words, but they also admitted that the girls who were with Nangong Yan now were spoiled by him, except that they could not monopolize him, they were already full of happiness!


    But you still have to control a certain degree. For Nangong Yan like today, this is nothing at all. On the contrary, it can be said to be a little bit of fun, but if it exceeds certain limits...not to mention Nangong Yan, they are absolutely absolutely I don''t want to do something like that!


    "Speaking of, Miao Nei, will you go home soon?" Nangong Yan asked Miao Nei.


    Miao Nei was accustomed to hearing Nangong Yan''s name for herself, and her expression hardly changed.


    "I go home, Hyuga is still waiting for me to play with her. She said that she can''t play with me then, at least I have to play with me enough now..." Thinking of her sister, Meow showed both tenderness and helplessness. Smile.

 Chapter 561：

    "Then let''s go now! It is estimated that the students are basically gone, let''s choose some paths, so that the province will cause riots." Nangong Yan patted his **** and stood up.


    "That...I''ll go back by myself..." Meownei said hesitantly.


    "It''s okay, anyway." Nangong Yan smiled. It was indeed on the way. It is not just one way home, but the distance is the same. Then, shouldn''t you choose the one that just goes on?


    "Okay..." Meow Nei nodded, she didn''t want to refuse with this degree of kindness, wouldn''t it be a deliberate effort?


    The group set off.


    "Speaking of it, it''s a pity that Xiaojing and the others didn''t come today." Ying Riri said aloud, "Humamura finally sang the song once."


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "Who made Ying Gao and Xiujiin a little far away... Can''t Honoka and the others let the whole school wait another half an hour, right? Everyone''s heart is tumbling during the holiday, so you can watch this. This concert can fully demonstrate everyone''s love for the Muse, so we should take more care of the students in the same school."


    That''s the truth, of course, because the time of this concert is too short, you can''t even catch half of the time, so just watch the video later!


    As for Wen Nai and the others...Although they can come here just like Nangong Yan, but because Zhendong is a teacher, they gave up this opportunity. They can''t leave Zhendong alone, and then go to the concert by themselves. Will happen.


    In the end, the one who can come is that Nangong Yan and the others have added a cat.


    "Wow!" Hua Yang suddenly cried out in surprise, "Many people on the message board are urging us to put the video up soon!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Huayang always finds this information very quickly..."


    "Have you urged so soon?" Hai Wei stared, "Everyone is a little too anxious."


    "It''s a bit anxious, I also need to edit the video..." Eri shook her head, "It won''t be until the first night to put it on..."


    "What do you say?" Nicole asked with interest, "Forget it, I''m still optimistic about it..."


    "Watch the road..." Nangong Yan was speechless.


    "It''s okay~" Nicole waved her hand and turned on the phone.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and walked near her to prevent her from falling, and to see what the Muse fans were saying.


    Nicole fiddled with it a few times, and soon Nangong Yan saw it too.


    "Look for a concert video!"


    "Same request!!"


    "Concert video? What concert?"


    "Of course it is today''s concert!"


    "...Is it special, there is actually a Muse concert today?! Why didn''t I hear any news!!"


    "Hehehe~ Today is our internal concert at Otonokizaka Academy! The participants are all students and parents, but there are not many outsiders!"


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...


    "Oh...Who would have thought that Otonokizaka Academy, which was facing the crisis of abandoning the school three months ago, has become a place that many students yearn for..."


    "Isn''t it! My brother almost went to take the entrance exam for women''s clothing!"


    "Fuck!!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women''s clothing sneaked into girls'' school? Is this a beautiful girl game played by a female protagonist, right? !


    However, this is Penglai in this life rather than an island country in the previous life. The identity information is actually very complete. Otherwise, there will be such a person...


    "By the way... What about the follow-up to the rumor that Teacher Nangong said? It''s not about releasing the pigeons, right?"


    "No? Teacher Nangong doesn''t need to release pigeons either!"


    "I think... it should be a serialization... I''ll check it out tomorrow! If it doesn''t exist tomorrow, then the millions of people''s blood books will be updated!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Hui Naiguo... I will upload a part of that rumor tomorrow. It will cost a million people''s blood." Nangong Yan was speechless.


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "Almost forgot!!" Honoka exclaimed, "If Homura didn''t remind me, I''m afraid I would really forget this!"


    Hai Wei said helplessly: "Don''t worry, Honao, I remember... Even if you forget tomorrow, I will remind you."


    "Hehehe...Xiaohai, thank you~!" Hui Naiguo pounced on Hai Wei''s body and rubbed her.


    "By the way Homura, have you finished recording the song you just sang?" the fairy asked.


    "No." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Only this accompaniment..."


    With that said, he took the USB flash drive that Hui Naiguo had just given him out of his pocket and shook it.


    "Then you record one~" The fairy smiled.


    "What are you doing?" Nangong Yan looked at her warily.


    The goblin has a black line on his face. Can I still take your song to the square to play it? As for being so alert...


    "Listen, it''s for sleeping!" the goblin said grimly.


    "Sleep? It''s not soothing music, right? You use it to help you sleep?"


    Ying Lili also said: "That is, you use this to sleep, I''m afraid it''s not a dream."


    "I just want to have this dream!" The goblin made a natural look, and then muttered again, "Homura doesn''t do anything to me now, then I can''t have a dream..."


    Women: "?!!!"


    "Senior! I want too!!" Nayuichi''s eyes lit up instantly when he heard the goblin''s words.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 0492 Xingkong Rin: I feel like I can sit on two butts!


    Nangong Yan''s egg hurts for a while, this reason is really no one!


    Even looking at my own eyes when going out to sea is a bit strange!


    But, don��t think about things too beautifully, dreams or what you can do if you want to?


    Even if you are really dreaming, are you sure it is what you want?


    Although you have dreams day by day and night by night, this kind of dream is usually only when you worry about something, and it is also a bad dream...

 Chapter 562：

    So this is a dream... Nangong Yan is really not optimistic.


    But no matter what their reasons are, since they want to hear it, Nangong Yan will record it! Anyway, it will only take ten minutes!


    "Well, I served you... I''ll record for you when I go back."


    "Hehehe...yeah~!" The fairy and Nayu high-five and congratulate.


    Nangong Yan also touched their heads funny.


    The group continued to walk until Hoshino''s house arrived...


    "Miao Nei, goodbye~" Nangong Yan waved goodbye to Miao Nei.


    "Well...bye..." Although he said goodbye, Miao Nei still didn''t mean to turn around and enter the house at this moment.


    That kind of twisted look makes people wonder if she wants to say something?


    Seeing her like this, Nangong Yan also retracted her leg that had already taken a step, and asked, "What''s wrong? Is there anything else?"


    Meow''s face blushed, and he squatted and said: "That...Mr. Nan and Nangong...Thank you, your swimsuit..."


    Huh~!


    It''s gone...


    Nangong Yan rubbed his nose: "No thanks..."


    All the women gave him a blank look, and Ying Lili said, "Everyone is gone!"


    "Who makes Miao Nei run fast..." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    "But it scared me..." The bird stuck out his tongue, "I thought Hoshino-senpai was going to confess to Homura..."


    Women: "..."


    Shiyu twitched the corners of her mouth: "It''s a bit like...but maybe it''s really interesting to say..."


    "Impossible?" Ying Lili vomited, "Ming Ming Yan is in the harem state, and she also knows this. Is this situation still interesting to Yan?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Forget it, since it''s cheap, then don''t sell this obedient...


    Nanami thought for a while and said, "Eiri, if a boy gave you a swimsuit, would you accept it?"


    "If it''s Homura, of course I will take it! Humph, even if this guy doesn''t give it to me, I still want it!" Ying Riri replied without even thinking about it, but after speaking, she also understood Nanami''s meaning, "You Means, Meow... Since Hoshino-senpai accepted Homura''s swimsuit, maybe she is interesting to Homura?"


    "I don''t know..." Nanami shook his head and blushed, "I just thought about it from my own perspective. If I didn''t really like Homura, I wouldn''t be embarrassed to accept it even if I just have a good impression... ��"


    "Maybe it has something to do with us." Nicole said indifferently. "This time so many of our girls are going to play, and every one of them has received Homura''s gift. She is just taking advantage of the situation, right?"


    They thought about Nicole''s words, and they thought it was very possible, if everyone accepted it, it would be a little weird if the cat didn''t accept it! That might still seem uncomfortable... But Miao Nei, who has no friends, really wants to work hard to integrate himself into such a group of people who can become friends.


    Hui said quietly, "No matter what... In this case, if Meow... If Miyako-senpai really likes Homura-kun, then I will definitely not regret it..."


    Women: "..."


    There is nothing wrong with this. If you still like to go to Nangong Yan under the premise of knowing the situation, what regrets will it have?


    "I said... let''s go home?" Nangong Yan scratched his head. He was a little confused and embarrassed to hear it, especially when they were at the door of the heroine''s house that they said...really. Are you afraid that the door in front of you suddenly opens?


    "Uh... let''s go!" The goblin raised his foot and set off as soon as he finished speaking.


    Nangong Yan shook his head funny, and followed.


    ...


    "Ah~~" Honoka patted her stomach contentedly, leaning on the sofa, "I didn''t expect to have lunch so late today..."


    "It''s okay..." Maki looked at the time, "Even though I ate a bit late, I really didn''t feel hungry..."


    "How is it possible?!" Hui Nai Guoteng straightened up, "Obviously I''m still dancing, and my stomach is groaning with hunger!"


    "It''s only you, okay?" Maki rolled her eyes.


    "I don''t believe it!" Honoka looked at the others with help.


    As a result...Except for Xue Sui, everyone else subconsciously avoided Honoka''s sight.


    "Look! There''s one more!" Honoka pointed to her sister, looking like "I knew you were wrong."


    Xue Sui''s heart is also a bit complicated at this moment. If it''s someone else, but it''s him... Doesn''t this make people think that the girls of the Gaosaka family are all foodies? !


    But it seems that Tong Na is not a foodie... So, it''s just herself and her sister? !


    Thinking of this...


    "That... Sister, I''m actually not hungry..." Sorry, sister... For the sake of the reputation of the Kosaka family, let me tell a lie!


    Hui Naiguo: "?!!!"


    "Puff haha~!" Nicole didn''t hold back her smile, it was indeed Honoka''s expression that was so funny.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a Xuesui!" Honoka pointed angrily at her sister.


    Xue Sui''s eyes drifted: "Sister, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand..."


    "Xuesui!!" Suinaigo rushed forward with her teeth and dancing claws, and the two sisters started to make a fuss.


    Seeing them making a fuss, no one stopped, everyone could see that they were playing.


    "Huh? Where did Xiao Yang go?" Lin found that Xiao Yang had disappeared after eating.


    Nangong Yan listened intently: "In the yard, it is estimated that when you are full, you should bask in the sun, digest the food for a while and then exercise. The little guy still likes the stump. It has nothing to do in the past two days and just lay on it for a while."


    "Tree stump?" Rin was a little confused, "Is it the root of the big tree that Yanjun said before?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan nodded.


    "Lin, go and see Meow!" After speaking, he ran away, and after a moment...


    "Wow~~ What a big tree stump!" A stern exclamation came, "I feel like I can sit on two butts!"


    Women: "..."


    Sit on two butts? Can you describe it like this? !


    Nangong Yan yelled, "Not that big! Sitting on a half **** at best!"

 Chapter 563：

    In an instant, the corners of everyone''s mouth twitched again... Your unit of measurement is no longer there...


    Chapter 0493 Ying Lili: When can I be as good as you?


    Honoka and the others stood up, listening to the dignified shout, they still wanted to look at the stump.


    As soon as he raised his foot, Nangong Yan spoke again.


    "However, if it''s Sagiri''s body type, maybe there are more than two butts..." Nangong Homura nodded, "If Rin, it''s okay to sit on two butts!"


    Sagiri: "..."


    Ok! Although Nangong Yan described it as strange, they could also imagine the size of the tree stump, which was definitely more than sixty centimeters in diameter! It''s a big tree!


    Watching them walk towards the backyard, Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "I''m going to record a song."


    "Yeah, senior, we are waiting for you outside!" Nayu nodded his head and smiled happily.


    ...


    Ten minutes later, Nangong Yan threw the song into the chat group and let everyone download it by themselves.


    Then a while later...


    Saori Makishima: "Wow~ Homura''s bubbling!"


    Nangong Yan: "Guru~~"


    Ying Riri: "...Why do you guys bubbling yourself?"


    Nangong Yan: "Cooperate. (����.jpg


    Kosaka Kirino: "By the way, what is this post?"


    Kosaka Honoka: "Hehehe, Tongno-chan, this is the song Homura sang today~"


    Five watch Liuli: "Huh? Senior Nangong''s song, then you must listen to it!"


    Fujiwara Chika: "Huh...it''s a pity that I didn''t hear the live version, but should this sound effect be better?"


    Saori Makijima: "Let''s not talk about it now! Let''s go down to listen to the song!"


    Two minutes later...


    Tian Jing Zhongli: "Open your mouth and kneel!!! The first sentence was moved!!!"


    Aoyama Nanami: "I don''t know if it was my illusion. The feeling this time is different from that of the concert."


    Nan Xiaoniao: "Yes... I also feel that I am more attractive to girls..."


    Qin Blowing Jing: "Woo..."


    Kato Megumi: "What''s wrong with Xiaojing?"


    Tian Jing Zhongrui: "Hey...I know, just now Wei blushed and whispered something, saying that it feels like Brother Yan is flying with her by his side."


    Tian Jing Zhongli: "Sorry! I''m going to run for my life! I''m here to catch me!!!"


    The fairy became happy in an instant.


    "Liu has always been like this! Haha! It feels like the picture has come out~" The fairy kept laughing.


    But Nangong Yan was surprised.


    "Xiaozhen is really amazing..." Nangong Yan smiled and nodded slightly.


    "Huh?" Hua Yang looked strange, "Why would Mr. Yan say that?"


    "I didn''t have to deal with it when I sang. You more or less feel that what I sang is different from what I sang before, right?" Nangong Yan asked back.


    "Yeah." Rin nodded, his cheeks flushed, "It feels warm in my heart, maybe itchy..."


    "Yeah, you feel the change, but Xiao Zhen directly felt the scene I imagined when I sang." Nangong Yan said slowly.


    His words also surprised all the women present!


    "Imaginary scene? You are saying that when you sing, you are actually imagining that you are flying in the sky with Xiaojing?!" Ying Lili said with staring eyes.


    "Not just Xiaojing, but each of you." Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled.


    When Nangong Yan sang and imagined the picture, she substituted herself and the girls into it! It''s all about being the protagonist of a MV in my mind!


    But because of this, the emotional performance of the song sang is different, but Nangong Yan didn''t expect Xiaojing to feel it.


    "Xiaozhen is as good as you think, but it may be a coincidence." Ying Lili shook her head slightly, and she couldn''t say what Xiaozhen was all about.


    "Han, can you describe the picture you imagined?" the goblin said to Nangong Yan, "I will ask Jing again to see what the picture she thought of."


    The girls couldn''t help but look at the fairies. Is this a test of coincidence?


    "Wait a minute... I will tell you in a more intuitive way." Nangong Yan got up and returned to the room.


    "A more intuitive way..." Xi smiled, "Sure enough, let''s paint."


    Shiyu also said, "I also really want to know what kind of picture Yan Jun thought of just now."


    "Ah~ I''m back."


    The women''s eyes narrowed, and Qi Hai couldn''t help but said, "Why do you get so much paper?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "No way, who makes the camera a little too much!"


    "That''s why I paint a lot..." Ying Lili rolled her eyes, "It''s only the speed of your ghost animal..."


    "Thank you for the compliment." Nangong Yan praised him as Ying Lili.


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "When will I be as good as you?"


    "Come on! Alright!"


    Shiyu covered her mouth and suffocated her smile. Ying Lili''s excellence was obviously a mockery of Nangong Yan''s cheeky, but Nangong Yan''s climb was really even better!


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Since Xiao Zhen thought of it, let''s use Xiao Zhen''s image!"


    The girls didn''t have any comments. Nangong Yan started to draw here too. Of course, they were drawing line drafts. If they were blacked out, the workload would be a lot!


    With the speed of ghosts and animals, the girls also watched as the line drafts were born from Nangong Yan''s hands.

 Chapter 564：

    Standing in a sea of ??flowers, the two felt the breeze blowing. Nangong Yan suddenly took Xiao Zhen''s hand and led her to play in a stream.


    While they were splashing water and playing with each other, Xiao Zhen''s feet slipped, and Nangong Yan firmly grasped her at the moment when she was about to fall into the water and her whole body was soaked.


    As if time was stagnant, the two stared at each other in this way, the camera zoomed out again, giving the panoramic view of the sea of ??flowers and the creek, and finally returned to them.


    Under Xiao Jing''s surprised gaze, Nangong Yan pulled her up into the sky!


    After this series of shots in the sky, Nangong Yan also used various methods to show the romantic elements very thoroughly!


    Although the action can almost be described with a spiral ascend to the sky... But this very word is ruining the atmosphere in Nangong Yan''s eyes! No matter how romantic the flying sky, this spiral ascends out of the sky, people can''t help but want to laugh...


    Nangong Yan can��t look directly at the word. All are the pots of the barrage of previous lives. Fortunately, these paintings he paints are not poisoned, and the girls don��t understand what spiral ascension is. What they see in Nangong Yan��s paintings is indeed only It''s just romantic.


    Nangong Yan was finished painting until the two landed.


    "Come on, with the music, everyone feel it! This is what I imagined when I sang." Nangong Yan sorted out the line drafts and took out the phone to play the song.


    Standing in front of the girls, switching line drafts one after another as the music progressed, they even felt that Nangong Yan''s painting was moving! They have made up for the actions between the two linear drafts!


    Until the chorus of the song ended, Nangong Yan''s line drafts were also shown to them.


    Although it''s over, they still can''t speak for a long time, maybe they are still repeating these pictures in their minds...


    Chapter 0494 Tian Jing Zhonglu: Whether the five jewels together are opponents are unknown...


    After a while, they completely recovered.


    Looking at Nangong Yan who was helping Xiaoyang Shunmao, Shi Yu sighed: "It''s really suitable for the scene of this song... Whether it is the lyrics or the atmosphere of the song, these paintings with Yan Jun are really suitable."


    Cunzheng also nodded: "Maybe this is the artistic conception of this song... After reading it, we can truly feel it."


    "But Xiao Zhen hasn''t seen it before, and I can feel it directly." Ying Lili sighed lightly, "is it because Xiao Zhen has a good musical talent?"


    Maki: "..."


    "Maybe it''s in harmony." Nangong Yan squeezed the little guy''s mat and thought for a while, "I think Wen Na may also feel some, but Wen Na''s words should be associated from the lyrics, not necessarily with me. I think it''s the same."


    "Xiao Jing''s words...maybe it is because of his good musical talent, coupled with the fact that he has known me since childhood and is more familiar with me."


    Nangong Homura''s words can be regarded as alleviating some of Zhen Ji''s depression. Who made Zhen Ji subconsciously analyze this song from an objective perspective? It''s all objective, and naturally it''s hard to resonate with the song! Only by listening carefully can I think of some pictures...


    "I''m going to ask what I thought of just now!" The goblin picked up the phone after speaking.


    Yamada Fairy: "Jing! Are you still there?"


    Qin Blowing Jing: "...what''s wrong?"


    Yamada Fairy: "Can you describe what you feel in the scene? Here I check with Homura to see if it''s a coincidence."


    Pyeongtaek''s house.


    Xiao Zhen covered her face shyly: "Woo...what should I do, the big family wants to know this..."


    "Um... Excuse me, can you get off of me?" Tian Jing Zhongli, who was lying on the ground, said with one hand on his chin and one hand on the floor, and said helplessly.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Zhen, who was sitting on Tian Jing Zhongli''s thigh, said with shame and anger: "It''s not Lijiang''s fault!"


    After that, Xiao Zhen didn''t mean to get up. If Nangong Yan was there, he would have guessed that Xiao Zhen''s blushing at the moment should be more than just shame.


    "Hey..." Li smiled sly, although the cause was correct.


    Min rolled his eyes: "Liu has always been like this. I''m used to it. Now I should still think about how to answer."


    Wei raised his hand and said, "Of course I said what I thought of!"


    "Sister, why?" Hiraze You asked with a smile. She knew her sister''s thoughts very well, but now she just wants others to understand.


    "Because I want to know too!" Nodded solemnly, yes, this is very important.


    Qin Blowing Jing: "..."


    Mio Akiyama:"����"


    It seems that I can''t count on it...


    "I also think it''s better to say it~" Tanjing Ryu, who was treated as a cushion, said again.


    "Oh?" Miao glanced at her, "Isn''t it because this is where you started, that''s why you said that?"


    Li shook his head: "How could it be possible! It doesn''t matter at all!"


    Then she saw Mio''s face of unbelief...


    Tian Jing Zhongru: "..."


    "...It doesn''t seem to be all right." Li scratched her head, but before others could say anything, she immediately said again, "But listen to my thoughts first!"


    Mio thought for a while, staring at Li''s eyes: "In this case, let me know what you think! If you are talking nonsense...huh~"


    Mio didn''t continue talking later, but judging from her sneered expression, she was probably thinking about punishment...


    Tian Jing Zhongru: "..."


    "Really...give others a little more trust, okay?" Li pursed her lips and muttered in a low voice (forced loudly).


    Blue veins jumped on Mio''s forehead: "Say it~!!!"


    "Jing, let me come out first." It''s still in front of the cushion, which is not easy to explain.


    Xiaojing still stood up and released Li. After all, they were just jokes. After all, life needs some adjustments, so that it will become more and more interesting! Only after getting up, his expression looked a little pity.


    Leaning back on the sofa, under the gaze of Miao and Xiaozhen, he said his thoughts.


    "In the future... the relationship between Jin and Homura-senpai will definitely change, right?" Li raised her eyebrows as she said, she made Miao''s face flushed like this, because the appearance of Li is obviously talking about that. thing.


    "You''ve also heard of the combat effectiveness of Yan-senior, let alone one person, it is unknown whether all five of them are opponents..."


    Although Li''s mouth was talking about five scorpions, her gaze swept over the four people present except herself...


    Only still eating with a happy face, not paying attention to what the law said, and the words of worry are a little unclear, so... After all, worry has never been in contact with Nangong Yan. It is very normal not to understand the meaning of these words.


    But the remaining two...


    Mio: "!!!"


    Mio''s face flushed, and angrily roared: "What are you guys thinking!!!"


    Xiao Zhen also blushed, picked up the cushion and patted Li''s body continuously.

 Chapter 565：

    "Wow~! Don''t fight! People are telling the truth! You can''t treat me like that!" Li kept resisting the cushion that hits. Although he said begging for mercy, the smile on his face was too obvious. .


    Jing didn''t reply, she still blushed, and continued to attack...In fact, it was just venting her shame, otherwise Jing didn''t know where to go.


    "You think, it will be like that sooner or later, so if you are embarrassed to describe some ideas, how can the relationship with Homura go further?"


    This sentence hits the bullseye! As soon as he finished speaking, Li could not feel the impact of the cushion.


    Li looked up and saw that Xiao Zhen''s face was constantly changing, probably because he had listened to his own words and was still tangling.


    In fact, this sentence of Li is a big move. As long as Xiaozhen wants to go further with Nangong Yan, this level must be overcome anyway, and even if she wants to continue to struggle now, it won��t last long. NS����


    "The fairy is asking again. I still asked several times." Li smiled and shook his phone, "and she also revealed a news..."


    "Naninani?" The only face leaned in curiously, and you naturally followed his sister''s side.


    "The fairy said that Senior Yan has already painted a lot of paintings. They are all scenes that appeared in his mind when he sang. I want to see if the picture that Jing feels is the same as that painted by Senior Yan!" Li explained to them. "As long as Jing describes the scenes they feel, they will post these paintings to the chat group!"


    "I want to see!!" Wei''s eyes light up!


    Not only Wei, Min and Xiaozhen are equally excited, but Xiaozhen is still a bit entangled.


    At this time, the last straw came.


    "Oh right! The fairy said, the hero and heroine in the painting are Homura-senpai and Jing~"


    Whoosh!


    Xiao Zhen immediately took out her cell phone and started tinkering...


    Chapter 0495 Guqiao Wen Nai: Meeting of Thorns? what is that?


    The operation of the law is like coercion and temptation.


    If you want to have a better relationship with Nangong Yan, you have to do this. If you can''t, the relationship will not improve!


    It''s okay to say that it''s an inducement, but it''s actually more like an inducement behavior.


    And the heroine is Xiao Zhen''s own painting, this is pure temptation!


    Although this profit was not obtained by Li, but it can be considered as a use of the opportunity to complete this wave of operations! It feels like a different person from the usual nervousness! He is the kind of person who is usually unreliable, but can be reliable at critical moments!


    Even Mio''s view of the law has changed a bit...


    Hiraze You sat next, looking at this and that, I don��t know what she was thinking, but from her reddish ears, she didn��t understand everything... After all, Li had already said. Is very clear.


    ...


    "Why don''t you reply..." The goblin looked helpless, "Couldn''t Xiaojing be shy anymore? It''s just going to go to heaven with her brother Yan. Is it necessary to be so shy?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan said nothing, pulling the corners of her mouth vigorously.


    Instead, Ying Lili rolled her eyes: "I don''t know if she is shy now, but your words are likely to make her shy."


    "Oh, here comes!" The fairy found that Xiao Zhen had replied, and even Ying Lili didn''t care about retorting what she said, and looked directly at the content that Xiao Zhen had sent up.


    Qin Chuijing: "...That, nothing special, it just flew into the sky while playing with Brother Yan."


    Yamada Fairy: "Is it that simple?"


    Qin Blowing: "Um... Maybe there is something like petals around me? Anyway, it''s very comfortable when such a scene comes to mind."


    "Petals?" The fairy murmured, and then looked at the line draft of Nangong Yan''s painting again.


    "Really..."


    Nangong Yan opened the mouth and said: "You can treat that thing as something else. It has no specific shape. It can be a petal that flies up to the sky, or it can be a spot of light that emerges around you... Anyway, it is used to exaggerate the atmosphere. Yes! It''s just flying up from the sea of ??flowers, so I paint petals more appropriately."


    The goblin nodded: "The section that I said is very close to what you drew... It seems that you are right! She really knows you better."


    "After all, it''s a childhood sweetheart~" Shi Yu pointed out. "It''s normal to know more about it..."


    Ying Riri curled her lips: "I don''t have any talent for music, but if I were to paint based on this song, I might also paint something similar to Homura..."


    Of course Ying Lili knew that Shi Yu was teasing herself, Nangong Yan''s other childhood sweetheart, so she changed her way of retorting, saying that she has different talents from Xiao Jing, so don''t draw a hard comparison.


    If this is the former Yinglili, it is probably exploded at this moment, can it be so slow to refute it?


    It''s really grown a little...Of course, that''s a little bit. As long as Shiyu increases her efforts, Ying Lili will blow her hairs as long as she should.


    The goblin smiled and continued to talk in the chat room.


    Yamada Fairy: "It''s really not too different from what Homura drew just now!"


    Qin Blowing Jing: "..."


    Qin Chuijing: "That... Brother Yan''s painting, can you post it?"


    Fumino Fumashi: "I want to see it too! See if Homura''s painting is the same as I thought!"


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "Huh? Does Wen Naiqin feel the picture too?"


    Fumina Guqiao: "I imagined it through the lyrics! There is indeed a similarity to what Xiaojing said..."


    Yamada Fairy: "That''s a bit awesome! Wait a minute, I''ll post it!"


    The fairy was unambiguous after speaking, picked up the phone and started to take pictures, took one picture and sent one picture.


    five minutes later����


    Yamada Fairy: "Okay! That''s all there is to it!"


    Fumino Furuhashi: "It''s pretty much the same. I just don''t think there is this stream.... After all, there is no in the lyrics. This paragraph should be Homura''s subconscious thoughts, and he didn''t imagine that kind of scene according to the lyrics. "


    Nangong Yan: "There is really no one who can live with you in this respect, Miss Sleeping Beauty from the Literary Forest."


    Fumina Guqiao: "Huh~~?!!! Why would Mr. Yan know this?!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "Why can''t I know? (smirk.jpg


    Fumina Guqiao: "Um... I only discovered it by accident. I don''t know how this sentence is used to describe me."


    Nangong Yan: "Really... Then you shouldn''t know the Society of Thorns, right?"


    Fumina Guqiao: "The Meeting of Thorns? What is that? I know the Wall of Thorns..."


    Nangong Yan: "The Wall of Thorns... That''s actually okay!"

 Chapter 566：

    The women around Nangong Yan were all looking at their mobile phones at the moment. The chat between him and Wen Nai aroused their interest. It felt very fun to look at, and I also wanted to know what Nangong Yan was talking about.


    Nangong Yan: "It''s okay if you didn''t know before, but since I brought it up, you must be able to guess Wen Nai? Let''s guess, what exactly is this thorny meeting..."


    ...


    Guqiao home.


    "Wen Naiqin, what exactly is this thorny meeting?" Runxiang asked curiously.


    Wen Nai bit his lip and shook his head: "I don''t know... But Yanjun said I can guess it, it should be related to me, right?"


    "Don''t you know about Rizo?" Runxiang asked Rizo again.


    Rizo shook his head, "I don''t even know the "Sleeping Beauty of the Literary Forest", so how can I know the other one."


    "Um...Don''t mention that name, I''m a little shy." Wen Nao touched his a little hot face, "Sleeping beauty or something..."


    "Does it have something to do with Wen Naiqin''s liking to sleep late in class?"


    Wen Nai nodded in shame. When she heard this name, she understood how she came from...Who made her be like this?


    "Sleeping Beauty...Wall of Thorns..." Wen Nao suddenly muttered to herself, "In fairy tales, the Wall of Thorns is a barrier that prevents people from approaching the princess who has become the Sleeping Beauty..."


    "Is that so? Since Wen Naiqin is called the Sleeping Beauty... Isn''t the Meeting of Thorns?" Runxiang said in surprise.


    "Prevent people from approaching Bunno..." Rizo continued Junxiang''s words.


    "Um... Is it Wen Naiqin''s fan club?" Runxiang guessed.


    Wen Nai: "..."


    Wen Nai had guessed it, but she was embarrassed to say.


    The Wall of Thorns prevented the princes from saving the princess...


    Of course, the Society of Thorns prevents boys from approaching themselves!


    Chapter 0496 Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: A perfect explanation!


    In order to prevent boys from approaching their own thorny meeting? When did it exist?


    And since it is a meeting, it means that it is already quite large... What about the membership?


    It��s a little difficult to think about it myself... I''d better ask Yan-kun...


    "It''s really a headache... Why do thorns appear..." Wen Nai muttered helplessly.


    "Huh? What''s wrong with Wen Nao? Is there any problem with this thorny one?" Runxiang couldn''t help asking, looking at Wen Nao, "Isn''t it the fan club we guessed?"


    "...If it''s just a fan club, it''s better." Wen Nai sighed lightly, "I''m not sure, I want to ask Homura again."


    "Well, Fumino, please ask." Rizhu nodded, "We also want to know what''s going on."


    Wen Nai also nodded and began to speak in the chat group.


    Fumina Guqiao: "Mr. Yan, this meeting of thorns plays a role with the wall of thorns in the fairy tale Sleeping Beauty, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "Huh? I just said it, it''s okay for you to understand that."


    Fumino Furuhashi: "I mean... I have guessed that it should be to prevent boys from approaching me, but why would Homura know? Is it because the Society of Thorns has found you?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. If this Society of Thorns had such a vast number of magical powers, it would be amazing!


    Kosaka Kirino: "In order to prevent boys from approaching? It''s amazing..."


    Tian Jing Zhongrui: "Is it a fanatical fan? Or it was spontaneously formed by Wen Nao''s suitors to prevent boys outside the Thorn Club from approaching Wen Na?"


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Li''s words shocked Wen Nai! If you really want to publish such a thing, you must report it to the journal!


    Nangong Yan: "Liu, there are too many plays, right? The fan club you mentioned is okay. You can also call the fan club, but it can''t be called the club of thorns!"


    Tian Jing Zhongru: "Why?"


    Nangong Yan: "Have you forgotten the story of Sleeping Beauty? What is the function of the Wall of Thorns outside the Sleeping Beauty''s sleeping castle? It is to stop all the princes from seeing Sleeping Beauty, but...in the end, let''s not let it go. One in?"


    Saori Makishima: "..."


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "..."


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Sagiri: "So... Brother is the one who was put in?"


    Wen Nai''s face flushed with a sigh!


    Nangong Yan: "Ahem! So what, the Society of Thorns still doesn''t know my existence..."


    This is a bit of a show! Nangong Yan belongs to the Sleeping Beauty when she gets up to find the prince by herself, and she still walks in the tunnel. The Wall of Thorns is useless at all!


    Nangong Yan: "And through the fairy tale, you can guess a lot of information about this thorny society. If it is different from the fairy tale, they would never take this name."


    Rizu Ogata: "They?"


    Nangong Yan: "Prevent boys from approaching! Just imagine, in the fairy tale of Sleeping Beauty, if the wall of thorns falls off by itself and turns into a prince to approach the princess... Isn''t it a bit weird?"


    All the girls in the chat group looked at Nangong Yan with weird faces...but Nangong Yan''s description is not a problem!


    Not only is it okay, it''s even fun!


    Nangong Yan: "So, the membership of the Society of Thorns is determined to be girls."


    Kato Megumi: "It''s a bit strange...but it makes sense."


    Nangong Yan: "Then, you know the wall of thorns in the fairy tale, it is around the castle, so the meeting of thorns is by Wen Nai''s side."


    Bunno subconsciously glanced at Riju and Runxiang beside him.


    "Don''t look at me, Wen Naiqin!" Runxiang shook his head flusteredly, "I don''t know what thorns meeting!!"


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know!" Rizhu held the cushion and blocked Bunno''s sight.


    Wen Nao was originally looking at it subconsciously, but the reaction of the two made her feel as if she had a sense of vain?


    But I should feel wrong...how do you think that the two of them can''t be members of the Society of Thorns!


    Because if they were, then when Nangong Yan and Wen Nai became close, they should have manifested an abnormality long ago.

 Chapter 567：

    Nangong Yan: "Summary: The Thorn Club was spontaneously formed by a group of Wen Nai''s female classmates. The purpose is to judge whether the boys close to it are suitable for Wen Nai. This kind of secret organization looks a little suspicious."


    Fumina Guqiao: "?!!!"


    Yamada Fairy: "Puff~ It''s okay to conclude...hahahaha!"


    The fairies rolled around laughing.


    The little bird was ashamed: "Suspicious secret organization..."


    The girls also felt very funny. Nangong Yan said the existence of such a thorny society, and everyone felt that they were really knowledgeable! The world is so great.


    Wu Geng Liuli: "Speaking of which... Since it is a secret organization, how did Senior Nangong know about it?"


    Nangong Yan: "This...Fate black cat played, right?"


    Five watch Liuli: "Of course! I have played it many times!!"


    Nangong Homura: "Uh...Thank you, do you remember that sentence in it? Mysterious �Ϥ��ǿ�� Mystery ��ǰ�� Neutralization ����� (Mystery will be nullified in the face of a stronger mystery


    Five watch Liuli: "..."


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "Perfect explanation! (rolling eyes.jpg


    In fact, Nangong Yan is telling the truth, isn''t it? In this world, the most mysterious thing is Nangong Yan and his system. Shi Yu said it was right, this is the most perfect explanation! But they just thought that Nangong Yan was playing with it.


    Guqiao home.


    Wen Nai was also relieved at this moment. Although this secret organization had no need for him to exist, he had to admit that they didn''t mean to disturb him at all. They were all secret operations... Maybe they stopped for themselves. Many people, right?


    Anyway, after Wen Nai digested all the information that Nangong Yan had said, he didn''t feel any dislike for this thorns meeting, and even had some slight good feelings.


    "But who is it? It''s not that all the girls in the class are from the Society of Thorns, right?" Wen Nai said suspiciously.


    Runxiang smiled and said, "Maybe it''s all year-round!"


    Wen Nai: "..."


    "Forget it, just treat it as if I don''t know!" Wen Nao nodded and decided to say, "Even if I find out who it is in the future, I won''t expose them."


    "Well, it''s better than anyone who comes to Wen Nai to confess to you... I''m surprised, Ming Wen Nai is so cute, how come there are not many boys who confess to you? It turned out that they were all stopped by the Society of Thorns."


    "Cute..." Wen Nai blushed, "Runxiang sauce and Lijiang are cute."


    "Why~" Runxiang held her face, feeling a little hot.


    "Especially when you are so shy~hehehe."


    For a while, the scene began to become orange...


    Chapter 0497 Yamada Fairy: How to say you want a school swimsuit...


    Beginning with a song by Nangong Yan, the topic after a series of shifts finally turned to a meeting of thorns that had never been heard before!


    If all the women were watching the whole process, I guess they would all be puzzled, right?


    But fortunately, everyone was planning to stop this topic, and Nangong Yan did still have something to ask.


    Nangong Yan: "Speaking of us, we are also on holiday. The swimsuit I prepared for you has been handed over to you. What about the other swimsuit that you are going to prepare yourself? When are you going to buy it?"


    Saori Makishima: "I want to go... I want to go~! But it''s too far..."


    Obviously, Saori also wanted Nangong Yan to buy it with her, otherwise he wouldn''t say this sentence.


    Kosaka Kirino: "Yes, let''s wait for two days!"


    Immediately afterwards, Huiye still talked, but the time to buy swimsuits with them, Huiye and the others were still set two days later, after all, the two days were just off, and they were the best time for the students to play.


    After learning about the needs of other people in the chat group, Nangong Yan looked up at Muse again.


    Xi nodded and said, "Of course we also want to go... But we should be divided into groups?"


    He smiled and looked at Nangong Yan. After all, I had said this before, and the main purpose was not to cause riots.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Actually, it''s okay if you go together."


    "Why?" Huayang was a little confused, didn''t he say that he was grouped last time? Why did it change again?


    "Because the real riots have been brought to everyone today." Nangong Yan shrugged, "So you can relax together in the afternoon. It is normal for you to go out and go shopping. After all, you are all students. , Fans can also understand."


    Maki thought for a while and said, "But if this is the case, we are almost certain that we will be recognized by others? It''s better for us alone, if you add Homura..."


    Maki didn''t finish talking, but everyone else could understand Maki''s meaning.


    Nangong Yan chuckled: "I''m also collecting material for LoveLive, the daily life of the Muse members on the holiday day... Isn''t this a very good extravaganza?"


    Everyone: "..."


    This idea is a bit irritating... but it does not sound like a problem.


    "As long as this extra episode does exist, it''s OK! Of course, it''s not a swimsuit episode. I believe fans will definitely understand and say: Isn''t it a swimsuit episode? Continue looking forward to it! Maybe the next issue will be there?"


    "Then... Maybe they will keep looking forward to it?" Nangong Yan scratched his head.


    Are you a devil? ! What you mean is that I didn''t even think of a swimsuit at all!


    The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched: "Is it too much to return without a swimsuit?"


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "It''s okay! I''ll draw another one at that time: The Muse has taken an off-site task and needs to hold a concert in the citizen swimming pool! All the Muse will wear racing swimsuits!"


    Everyone: "..."


    This guy is really the devil, right? ! Is the full racing swimsuit okay?


    However, Honoka and the others secretly nodded. Although the swimsuits are meant for people to see, they would also feel uncomfortable if they were drawn into comics deliberately for others to read.


    But the acceptance of racing swimwear is relatively high. Wearing it like this is like participating in a competition, and the competition is for everyone to pay attention to, but there is no uncomfortable place.


    "How do you want a school swimsuit..." the goblin muttered.


    "Dead reservoir water? Swimming lessons... it''s up to you to choose!" Nangong Yan spread his hands, "I still have an option for diving activities."


    Now even the Muse himself is speechless...


    diving? That is definitely a diving suit! Do you hear that this is human work? !


    But what Nangong Yan said, they felt that the cartoons drawn in this way would actually be very interesting.


    And... swimming lessons, citizen pool concerts, diving activities are all good materials! It seems that everyone needs to discuss it.

 Chapter 568：

    "After all that, it''s actually no problem for all the members of the Muse to go together today." With that, Nangong Yan looked at Xuesui and Arisa, "Xuesui and Arisa also go together."


    "Shall we go together?" Xue Sui said in surprise.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "They are all related characters from LoveLive comics, there is absolutely no problem going together!"


    "Then let''s go next time!" Ying Lili said casually, "The rest will be divided into two groups, the high school group and the junior high school group, one in the morning and the other in the afternoon."


    "Okay." Nangong Yan nodded. Although Ying Lili randomly divided it, it was quite appropriate.


    In the high school group, there are five people from Yinglili, Shiyu, Hui, Nankai, and Zhenbai.


    In the junior high school group, Sagiri, Fairy, Cunzheng, Going to Sea, and Nayu are also five people.


    Unexpected average! But if you count everyone...the ratio of high school students to junior high school students is very wide.


    "Get ready! Then we will set off!"


    Hai Wei chuckled, "Actually, there is nothing to prepare. Just set off."


    Nangong Yan didn''t see other people rebutting, knowing that they also mean the same thing as Hai Wei.


    "Let''s go!"


    ...


    "Let''s go to the store where everyone wants to go, you should have discussed it?" Nangong Yan was walking while painting, and asked aloud. Now this multi-tasking model is not a problem for Nangong Yan.


    "Well, we''ve already said that, Jun Yan will just go with us!" Xi said, and looked at what Nangong Yan was drawing.


    I found that he was painting a scene where the nine of them were together and they were discussing where to go to stroll around. Although he and others had never experienced this scene in the painting, but the role of Nangong Yan was eliminated. It''s still very real!


    It''s exactly like something that could happen and hasn''t happened yet! Let Xi''s interest greatly increase!


    "Jun Yan really knows us very well. The paintings are like things we can say and do... It''s amazing." Xi sighed.


    "Isn''t I always striving to be real since I painted LoveLive?" Nangong Yan raised an eyebrow, "Since the rumor has decided to take a slightly bumpy road, let''s take a more joyful route for this article!"


    Xi Wenyan raised her head to look at the others, and couldn''t help but smile: "It is indeed a happy route..."


    "Of course." Nangong Yan smiled, "The stories of joy and sadness are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, but in reality, I still hope that the people around me will always be happy and happy. The stories I create are all Happy End. It''s the best."


    "...Well, I also believe that Jun Yan will always make us happy, tweeted~!"


    "Hehehe~~"


    It''s exciting to run after you kiss!


    Chapter 0498 Tojo Nozomi: This person and cat are full of strong bonds


    "Hey!!" Nicole exploded and looked around.


    Xi chuckled: "Sorry~ But don''t worry, Little Nicole! No one''s."


    Nicole: "..."


    "Ah~! Xijiang is so cunning!!" After Suinago finished speaking, she ran towards Nangong Yan, and then Nicole was shocked in the back of her head.


    "Can you stop messing around outside?!" Nicole''s forehead burst into blue veins.


    "Stingy..." Suinaigo slumped her mouth and covered her head with resentment.


    Xue Sui''s mouth twitched and looked at his sister, not knowing what to say...


    Some of the others are surprised, some have funny faces.


    Nangong Yan was also dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Xi to come like this suddenly, nor did Hinaiguo suddenly come like this.


    "Stingy?" Nicole started to gasp, "When you go home, you can kiss for half an hour! See if I''m stingy!"


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    Hui Naikao smiled: "Atmosphere..."


    Nicole gave her an angry look: "It''s still ozone!"


    "Puff~" ��N


    This conversation is really no one!


    After the trouble was over, the group came to a shopping mall.


    Well, this was the last time I came with Zhendong and the others. Sure enough, they should have discussed something together.


    Nangong Yan looked at Xi with a smile: "You should have discussed it with Wen Nai and the others, right?"


    "Ah~ I was found." Xi smiled and blinked.


    "Since it is this...then go to the hat shop first." Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, "and then continue shopping."


    Then Nangong Yan looked at Suinaiguo: "Hinaoguo''s hairstyle has some problems with wearing a hat."


    After hearing the words, Honoka touched her crooked braided single ponytail, rolled her eyes, and said, "It''s okay! The hairstyle can be changed at any time!"


    Nangong Yan burst into laughter. Doesn''t this mean that he also wants a hat? But it''s not a big deal, just do you want to buy another hat this time?


    Buy it, it''s not so useful, it can prevent people from recognizing him, and it can protect you from the sun.


    Now that the decision is made, let''s start!


    ...


    After buying the hats, a group of twelve people went shopping for more than two hours. Nangong Yan drew a lot of cartoons, and the girls bought some gadgets before they came to the swimwear shop.


    Nangong Yan looked at the lady cashier in the store, and the corners of her mouth twitched and said, "The cashier was also her last time... Why didn''t she change shifts? Or just a coincidence?"


    Women: "..."


    "But it��s okay. The clothes I wear are different from last time, and the hat I wear is also different from last time. Yang did not follow. I would like to see if she will treat me as a repeat customer after so long. impression����"


    Touching his chin, Nangong Yan followed them into the store.


    Until the end, it turns out that there is no kid who wants to let the family recognize the deliberately disguised himself, unless the other person has the ability to remember.


    This time, Hui Naiguo and the others did not let Nangong Yan choose swimsuits for them, because everyone knows that the swimsuits made by Nangong Yan are the most suitable swimsuits he chose for everyone!


    They picked it up by themselves, and then borrowed Nangong Yan''s vision to say whether it was suitable for them, but this is also for Nangong Yan to choose, right? It just changed the way of selection.


    Each of them tried a few more, as if they were giving benefits to Nangong Yan! Not only made Nangong Yan''s eyes full, but also happily gained appreciation and love from Nangong Yan... a win-win!

 Chapter 569：

    After paying the payment, the group ended the three-hour shopping trip and set off on their return journey.


    ...


    "I''m back!" ��N


    Nangong Yan, who was walking at the end, smiled slightly. He really regarded his home as a home, otherwise he wouldn''t say this.


    "Meow? Xiaoyang came out to greet us~!" Lin''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "I think it''s because of this..." Nangong Yan shook the plastic bag in his hand, "Is it right, little guy."


    "Meow~! (I bought something delicious, right! I definitely bought something delicious, right! Yang looked at the plastic bag in Nangong Yan''s hand, his eyes flashed, and his saliva dripped.


    cold:"����"


    "No matter how long it has passed, Xiaoyang is still so greedy, especially for his favorite food." Kato Hui poked her head to look at the little guy, with a faint smile on her face.


    "Yes." Nangong Yan walked to the edge of the dining table and took out a box of tuna sashimi in the plastic bag. "The first time I met with the little guy, I relied on it."


    With that said, he opened a box, and the little guy couldn''t wait to get over.


    "Eat." Nangong Yan didn''t tease her either, rubbed her head and let her eat.


    "Let''s talk first." Nangong Yan said to them, and walked towards his room with a plastic bag.


    The girls were silent as they watched Nangong Yan open the door opposite to his own room.


    "Xiao Yang..." Lin said softly, and the girls also saw Xiao Yang chasing after Nangong Yan.


    Turning his head again, he found that the tuna sashimi that Nangong Yan had prepared for her had only been eaten.


    Women: "..."


    Their hearts became softer.


    "The fate between Yanjun and Xiaoyang... is really amazing." Eri sighed with emotion.


    "Xiao Yang is indeed worthy of Jun Yan to spoil her. Knowing what Yan Jun is doing, he can''t even care about what he likes most." Xi sighed lightly, "This person is a cat. , Is also full of strong bonds..."


    Nicole suddenly said, "You said...Should we also go to see Homura''s mother?"


    They were still sighing, making Nicole flush with a word.


    Maki''s eyes were deflected, and she said unnaturally, "This is too sudden, don''t you think it''s a bit sloppy?"


    Nicole nodded: "That''s right, you need to choose a suitable time, be more formal."


    "Don''t be too formal, as long as you want, you can do it anytime!" Nangong Yan came out holding the little guy, "Anyway, as long as you visit her, she will be happy."


    Passing by the red-faced girls, Nangong Yan put the little guy on the ground and gently stroked her a few times.


    "Eat quickly, it will taste bad in a while."


    The little guy rubbed the palm of Nangong Yan''s palm, and then continued to eat unhurriedly.


    Nangong Yan looked at the girls and smiled: "Why don''t you speak?"


    "Although I said it...but it seems that I really haven''t been mentally prepared yet..." Kato Hui said softly, it is about Nangong Homura''s mother, even if he says it casually, they can''t really treat it casually.


    "Well, as long as everyone is mentally prepared, my mom welcomes everyone to visit her at any time."


    Unsurprisingly... the faces of the girls are even redder, and even the saint Hui couldn''t take it lightly...


    Chapter 0499 Ayano: Isn''t it true that this fellow Homura did it on purpose? !


    "We, our mother?!" Ying Lili was stunned.


    "What?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile, "Is it right?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Although there is nothing wrong...It''s just a bit too sudden, right? !


    Nangong Yan chuckled, "Well, Huayang and Qihai should have their heads hot in a while."


    Nangong Yan took the initiative to end the topic, he saw all the expressions of the girls, even if they were calm, they couldn''t calm down this sentence, so don''t play too much...


    After they all slowly recovered to their previous state, a group of people also began to work, practice, and continuously promote the progress of "Kanon".


    Soon, one day passed.


    ...


    The next day, not long after Nangong Yan and the others had their breakfast, Hui Naiguo and the others came to Nangong''s house again.


    "Hey... Mr. Yan, we can often stay overnight during the holidays!" Hui Naiguo said to Nangong Yan as if offering a treasure, "The condition is that we also have to show up more at home."


    "How did you talk about this condition?" Nangong Yan looked strange.


    "Huh? I don''t need to talk about it. I live by myself anyway." Xi smiled at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I don''t need..." Eri shook her head. "There are only me and Arisa at home."


    This Nangong Yan knows that all of Eri''s parents are abroad, and only Eri''s grandmother is in China, but her grandmother also runs a restaurant, and she can''t live without her.


    "It''s easy to agree, because we usually stay overnight." The little bird thought about her mother''s reaction and said to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Then I understand, everyone else should be similar."


    "Speaking of today, it happens to be Saturday." Maki''s index finger circled the ends of her hair, "When we came, there was already a long line outside Manke Bookstore."


    "And it''s all chatting, right?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly. "It''s all about the plot of the comics. I guess it''s all about LoveLive today."


    "Meow? Why would Jun Yan know?" asked indifferently, she didn''t think that Nangong Yan would go out in the morning to listen to what they talked about.


    "Guess." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Because of the comic book rumor and the upcoming game, the popularity of LoveLive is now exploding. It just happens that the plot of this article has not been connected to the rumor, how can fans not be curious? What about the discussion?"


    "It will take half a month for this story to connect with the story of the rumor!" Nicole vomited, "This can be regarded as a torture to them, right?"


    "That''s okay..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "If I can''t make up so many plots in one episode a week! Can''t it be all day-to-day chat and fart, right?"


    Nangong Yan''s statement is not bad, but that would deviate from the theme of idol comics.


    So although it is slow, everyone can only endure it! It even said that the Nine Muses and Nangong Yan contributed to the plot in such a short period of time.


    "By the way, how many days are there until the LoveLive contest starts?" the goblin asked.

 Chapter 570：

    "Next Sunday, there is one week left." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes secretly. He had said this to the goblin, but it was not surprising that the goblin hadn''t remembered it.


    "Then when will our game be released?" This is probably what the fairy wants to ask.


    Nangong Yan felt his chin and thought, "Kanon"''s task of throwing away the voice actors will be finished in about three or four days... In other words, things are going to pile up again.


    After thinking about it for a while, Nangong Yan still said, "Let''s postpone it. After all, this month is the busiest time for the Muse, and all other projects will give way to them!"


    As soon as Honoka wanted to say something, Nangong Yan stopped her: "Don''t say that the two were caught together, do you want to retire? It is clear that the hurdle of the academy festival has passed, but in the end, it was because of me. You have returned to another world line, so fans still have to scold me?"


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "Count you this month... prepare for the school festival at the beginning of the month, and yesterday''s performance after the school festival... Then I will participate in the LoveLive contest, and then the LoveLive comics signing event..." Nangong Yan returned to them. Counting with his fingers, the women also interrupted him directly.


    "The signing event?" Hai Wei looked surprised, "Isn''t the signing event the business of Jun Yan? Why do we want to participate?"


    Nangong Homura spread out her hands: "When the monthly girl Nozaki-kun signed the sales event, I also wanted to bring Chiyo over to surprise everyone, but I am not that capable!"


    Women: "..."


    The surprise is too much to be able to pull it over, and it will easily turn into a fright.


    "Then why don''t we know?" Nicole asked with an eyebrow.


    "Hmm~ Don''t talk about you, even Ayano doesn''t know it!"


    Now they are speechless, so do you secretly arrange the co-authoring here?


    Looking at the expressions of the women, Nangong Yanyi Le: "Just kidding~ Ayano doesn''t know if it is necessary to say so early. There is still more than half a month for the signing event, so don''t be too rushed."


    As soon as these words came out, they couldn''t help but give Nangong Yan a white look.


    "Since I told you, then I''ll talk to Ayano directly." With that, Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone.


    The call is connected quickly.


    "Homura, what are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for you and let you eat rice."


    In the hands-free state, the women listened with a bewildered look, why are you talking nonsense with your eyes open?


    "What then?" Ayano''s tone remained unchanged.


    "After the meal is over, I can continue to trouble you~" Nangong Yan said, smiling.


    Well, these two people are in good agreement.


    "I knew it would be okay for you to find me!"


    "Don''t be nonsense, usually you don''t even come to have a meal. Isn''t it a good thing to give you a reason to have a few meals?"


    "Okay, let''s stop making trouble, what the **** is going on?" Ayano said helplessly.


    "It''s not a big deal, I have some new ideas about the signing of the meeting."


    "Let''s go, I haven''t started preparing anyway, there is nothing wrong with the plan to change." Ayano also breathed a sigh of relief, which is really not a big deal.


    "We said before, should the sideline be published in a separate book?" Nangong Yan continued, "It just so happens that the storyline of the sideline is almost enough for one book, and when the signing ceremony began, the storyline of this article also happened to be connected with the sideline. The timing Great!"


    When the girls heard it, they also reacted instantly. If this is the case, the sales of the one-line books of the rumor will really increase qualitatively!


    "If you say that, this rumor is indeed going to be released!" Ayano was also smiling happily. I have to say that this timing is really a coincidence! Coincidentally, it looks like Nangong Yan deliberately arranged...


    Huh? Isn''t it true that Homura did it on purpose? !


    Chapter 0500 Ayano: Sure enough, you are Superman, right?


    Just ask!


    "You arranged this on purpose? The timing is too coincidental!"


    "I didn''t deliberately arrange it, it was indeed a coincidence." Nangong Yan shook his head, this was really not his intention.


    "Okay, okay, just assume you didn''t mean it! What then? Keep talking."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Pulling the corners of his mouth, Nangong Yan continued: "This time the sales of the external flyers should not be less, so I thought of a plan."


    "Let the Muse come together."


    The girls looked at Nangong Yan silently, without speaking, but judging from their constantly rolling eyes, they should be thinking about something.


    Ayano was also silent for a long while before she said, "What about the specifics?"


    "I plan to have the Muse sing a hot spot at the very beginning of the signing event... This first requires a stage."


    "Then diversion, they also go to sign, I am responsible for the signing of the booklet of this article, they are responsible for the spread, and the fans of the nine people are different, it is another diversion...Whose fans will definitely find their own signatures ."


    "They are the reason for the birth of this manga. It is not obtrusive to sign with me. On the contrary, it will make fans full of surprises. Moreover, if ten people sign together, the efficiency should be improved a lot."


    Nangong Yan finished her plan in one breath, and the girls had different expressions, but in general they still seemed a little moved!


    "But this was the first plan. Later I thought about it. Taking into account their student status, participating in this kind of commercial signing event was a bit unpleasant. I thought about the second plan."


    Women: "..."


    The second...the one that I said before was used for comparison?


    And this is definitely vomiting, right? !


    "Then what about your plan of eating and vomiting..." Ayano also said silently.


    "Change it, they don''t sign, but each person gives out fifty stickers or seals." Nangong Yan said the revised plan, "After I sign, go to the side to get a pair of paper signs with the same number. , And then prepare nine Muse lottery boxes, and they are free to choose which lottery box to put one of their paper tickets into."


    "50 people will be drawn from each lottery box, and the corresponding prizes will be distributed to the winning fans by themselves."


    "Of course, I just talk about the prizes and the number at random, and this can be changed through negotiation."


    The goblin nodded: "This looks good. At first Homura, what you said was a bit of a guide to consumption, but this limited number of prizes is good."


    "Yes, if it''s the first type, maybe someone will spend money to hire people to line up, just to collect a set of muse signatures. The second type is no one doing that. They are eager to participate in the lottery. Less!" Ying Lili also expressed her thoughts.


    Nangong Yan smiled helplessly: "So I almost immediately rejected the first plan. Because there were too many questions, I thought about it a bit more, and then I came up with the second plan that was relatively acceptable."


    "What about everyone? Are you satisfied with this plan?" Nangong Yan looked at Muse.


    The nine people looked at each other and exchanged their opinions with their eyes. In the end, Honoka represents the other eight people...

 Chapter 571：

    "satisfy!"


    "OK! I don''t have any comments on this side, where''s Ayano? Tell me what you think!"


    "Well... the general direction is still good!" Ayano said affirmatively, "The rest is some details. Let''s see what gifts are needed, how many are prepared for each... But what about the venue?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, there are two choices, infield and outfield. I just don''t know the weather of the day. If there is no rain or wind, I would prefer the outfield! After all, the Muse has a show."


    Ayano also sighed lightly: "Yes, if there is no weather, I would prefer the outfield, but I still choose the infield! It''s okay to choose a larger exhibition hall as the venue."


    "Okay, that''s the general direction, let''s discuss the details slowly."


    Some things that should be set, the two chatted and settled...


    This temporary conversation is over.


    "By the way, how do you feel about receiving the swimsuit?" Nangong Yan asked suddenly.


    "What do you think? I don''t have much to say except that I am worthy of you!" Ayano smiled, "I really can''t figure out how many things you guys will...sure enough, you are a superman, right? A pervert!"


    Big pervert...


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and the girls also held back their smiles.


    "...I will definitely have more things in the future, now I''m superman, what will it be in the future? Mutant?" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes and vomited.


    "Okay, I won''t be poor with you. I''m here to see if there is any work that can be done ahead of time, so that I can spare a day or two of vacation!"


    "Okay! Ayano, come on!"


    Hanging up the phone, Nangong Yan continued to say to the Muse: "Look, you still have so many things to be busy with, so let''s postpone the dubbing or something!"


    "..."


    "Almost forgot!" Nicole''s eyes trembled, "I was talking about the game just now..."


    "It''s Jun Yan who jumped the topic too fast." Xi shook her head slightly.


    "But how long will it take to push it back?" Honoka asked.


    "Half a month later!" Nangong Yan spread his hands, "With everyone''s ability and the amount of lines, it will take three to five days for dubbing. If you are recording throughout the day, it will take two to three days. , You can''t have so much time in half a month."


    What Nangong Yan said makes sense...but the entire Different Dimension can be delayed for half a month because of them before the game is released. They can''t do this kind of thing!


    "Don''t think too much." Nangong Yan touched Suinaoguo''s head, she seemed to be the most unwilling person.


    "We are planning to start at this time, and it has nothing to do with you, because your participation in the LoveLive competition was decided long ago. If you really want to find a reason, it is also the reason for us people."


    "But we are also people of different dimensions!"


    "Yes, but after all, voice actors and scripts belong to different departments."


    Looking at the kind of awkward Hui Naiguo, Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Let''s do it! The Zhenqin line is already a completed route. How about you assign this route first? When you finish this one, the other routes will also be used. That''s it. If you spend two or three hours a day on dubbing, you can produce more than half of the plot in a week."


    "Well, it''s very good... But if it is not completed, won''t it be pushed to half a month later?" Honoka was still unwilling.


    The others didn''t say anything, but didn''t mean to discourage Honoka. In fact, they acquiesced to her thoughts.


    Nangong Yan said solemnly: "Do you really want to finish before the LoveLive contest?"


    Hui Naiguo looked back at her friends, and finally nodded seriously to Nangong Yan...


    Chapter 0501 Nan Xiaoniao: I am...so touched...


    "Oh... I have to force myself..." Nangong Yan sighed, "Actually, it doesn''t hurt your spirit. The main thing is to hurt your throat. You have to sing and dub..."


    "If you have to catch both, in order not to hurt everyone''s throat..." Nangong Yan nodded heavily, "It seems that you can only ask Comrade Difficult to Drink Vegetable Juice to come out again!"


    Women: "?!!!"


    A drop of cold sweat slipped off Hui Naiguo''s forehead, and her eyebrows kept shaking: "Jun Yan...Why does the word''difficult vegetable juice'' appear here?"


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan thought for a while, "because it protects the throat?"


    "Why is it an interrogative sentence?!" ��N


    Well, the Muse is about to explode, and Ying Lili, who complained about Nangong Yan''s tone, even subconsciously avoided a little further.


    Nangong Yan spread out his hands: "How to say it is also carefully prepared by me. Since I have to force myself, I need to take care of your body in all aspects! This thing not only protects everyone''s throat, but also inspires everyone. Spirit! And this time it��s an enhanced version!"


    "I can drink even such a horrible thing, what can''t I do?" Nangong Yan continued, "I just let you force this kind of thinking, so that you will be successful and will Overcome all difficulties! How about, do you want to choose this path?"


    There was no sound.


    Although Nangong Yan has a feeling of irrational words, this vegetable juice that is ��evil comparable to this world�� can really inspire everyone to force this idea, and the effect of the enhanced version is probably even more powerful.


    After all, it was already awful before, to the point where the whole person was resisting it! This time...Nangong Yan gave them a retreat. He used to pour all the vegetable juice in by himself, but this time he asked them to take the initiative to drink it.


    Of course, you don��t have to drink it, so you can honestly choose another easy way.


    So far, those who need to make a choice already understand what Nangong Yan meant. What will they do?


    Do you still have to ask...


    "...Vegetable juice, I will trouble Yanjun to make it." Honoka said solemnly, "We must do better!"


    Although Honoka was the only one who spoke, Kiwa Eri��s gratification and Haiwei��s "I can��t do anything with you" all fully explained one thing: Honoka said what they wanted to do. !


    The Muse had overcome many difficulties and came here, of course, this kind of moment will not retreat! And making such a determination at this moment is also a great help for them to participate in the LoveLive competition!


    Nangong Yan gave them a thumbs up: "Leave it to me! This is my specialty, I will take care of everyone''s body!"


    Xue Sui, Arisa, Hui, and Qihai looked at each other helplessly, feeling like they were being hit by the fish... They are also voice actors, how can this ugly vegetable juice be worth theirs?


    After all, watching the kind of scene where Honoka and the others drank and lay on the ground...not to mention that I really wanted to see it, ahem!


    It��s not good to see that only the nine Muses are drinking and lying down, right? Then we can only drink together...


    "Oh... Actually, Yanjun worked harder than us, right?" Xi sighed lightly, "It seems that we work harder than anyone else, but after we practice hard, our tired body needs Yanjun to massage each of us. Not only the body should be considered, but even the spiritual aspect should be considered together..."


    "Mr. Yan took the initiative to eliminate all the roads leading to the bad ending for us. Although the rest is still difficult, it is much simpler than just going by ourselves... because the tempering effect caused by the simple is also reduced. , That��s why I added something that doesn��t hurt or itchy, but it��s very effective, right?"


    Nozomi''s words shocked Honoka and Rin.


    They hadn''t considered these before, but just bit the bullet and made themselves absolutely insist on it! But compared with what Nangong Yan has done for them, what is their little difficulty?


    I couldn''t help but moved in my heart, and my feelings for Nangong Yan became deeper.


    Nangong Yan looked at their eyes, smiled with relief, and touched Hui Naiguo''s head: "Yes, so what I took out was the ugly vegetable juice, not the good one... Although they produce something for the body The effect is the same, but on the baptism of the soul... the one that tastes good is a younger brother."

 Chapter 572：

    "If people want to grow, they always have to overcome something, but after some things are overcome, the price paid is still relatively large or even irreversible. Compared with those, vegetable juice is really painless. ..."


    To put it another way, it��s okay to say that this ugly vegetable juice is an upgraded potion at the moment. Although it is ugly, after drinking it, your soul will improve a bit. Even if you make up your mind to drink it, it will be produced. A Buff with double experience!


    But what I want to see is really thorough, it''s worthy of being behind the scenes!


    After exposing all this, the girls are full of energy, their moods have faintly changed, and they even gave Nangong Yan a wave of assists!


    Terrible guy! But it''s too cute!


    Gently patted Suinaigo on the head, Nangong Yan looked around, facing everyone in Muse...


    "So... everyone, come on!"


    "Yeah!" Earnago nodded heavily.


    Standing up, in front of everyone present, kissed Nangong Yan.


    "Wow~!" The fairy stared. It was the first time that she saw this kind of picture with her own eyes. She couldn''t help but took out her mobile phone and gave it a click!


    Xue Sui''s face flushed red, and she didn''t know whether to cover her eyes, but she didn''t delay her attention when she was struggling.


    Another person who blushed more than Xue Sui was Hai Wei. It was the first time she saw this kind of scene, and even imagined that every time Nangong Yan sent them home, if she also used this method...well, The heat in Hai Wei''s head began to surge very violently.


    Little Bird looked enviously. The timing was great, but only Xiao Guo grasped it, and after Xiao Guo was over, he would be a little too ashamed to think about this again, right?


    Then wait for Homura to take us home!


    The little bird nodded with a flushed face, and made up his mind...Huh? and many more? I should stay overnight, right? And now that it��s on holiday, you can stay overnight... If you go home, you can do it during the day, you don��t have to let Yan-kun send it off? !


    Huh? ! ! ! How could this be? ! Ugh...Mom...I want to go home...


    "Little bird sauce? Why are you crying?" Hua Yang looked at the little bird with a strange expression.


    "I''m... so touched..." The little bird looked at Nangong Yan and Hui Naiguo, and said somewhat hesitatingly.


    Xi looked at the bird at the moment, showing a meaningful smile.


    Chapter 0502 Sonoda Umi: I won''t let you waste every minute!


    The eyes of the women are a bit weird, because the time they talk is still a minute, right?


    But Suinaiguo and Nangong Yan are still going on...


    Shiyu looked at it with interest, while Ying Lili kept twitching her eyes, she looked at it with a look of longing, and then she didn''t know what she thought of and became puffed up.


    Mura Zheng''s face was reddened, and his expression was a little flustered, not knowing whether he should look down, and out of the sea, Sagiri, and Arisa...covered their eyes with their hands, but they could see through the gaps between their wide fingers. Very enjoyable.


    Megumi was only slightly surprised that Honoka would do this in front of everyone.


    Only Zhenbai looked curiously. Although she knew what the two of them were doing, she was just curious about what it would feel like. Had Qikai not been pulling her, she would have leaned in to observe it.


    After a while, Xi''s face flushed, and she said with a little uncertainty: "Honano Jam...Isn''t it forgetting me?"


    Xue Sui''s face is also blushing, what is my sister doing!


    "Xiaoguo!" The little bird is about to interrupt the state of Hui Naiguo. It''s only morning! In broad daylight! Even if you want to continue, why should you be at night? !


    "Little Fruit!!" The little bird yelled loudly again.


    Nangong Yan stopped first, and withdrew slightly, looking at Suinauo who was in a state of confusion, Nangong Yan took her into her arms, leaned her on her shoulder and gently patted her back.


    Time passed slowly, and Honoka, who was slowly returning to her senses, felt the strange gazes of other people, and thought of what had just happened.


    Rao is a nerve-wracking, always full of vitality Hui Naeguo, at this moment also feels ashamed to see people! Shameful!


    "That''s amazing, meow~" Rin murmured.


    "Well! It''s even more powerful than what you saw on TV!" Hua Yang seemed a little excited, saying that she seemed to have a longing for this kind of thing?


    And what do you usually see in Huayang? ! Soap opera? !


    "I thought Honoka would just taste it, but I didn''t expect to even get in with me..." Shinhime''s face was strange.


    Hui Naiguo shrank into Nangong Yan''s arms again, shameless! So she hasn''t said a word from just now until now!


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly: "Even I can hardly extricate myself...If I hadn''t heard the birds, I wouldn''t be able to recover so quickly."


    "Bird calls?" Eri glanced around with a strange look. "Did you hear the birds calling outside? We didn''t hear any birds calling."


    "Uh... the cry of the bird." Nangong Yan smiled awkwardly.


    Little bird: "..."


    It turned out that this bird called! ! But when I look at the little bird, why does the word "Bird" seem so happy?


    "Alright, Suinaiguo, don''t hide it!" Haimo said grimly, "Where is the bravery just now?"


    Suinaiguo lingered in Nangong Yan''s arms for a long time before she came out blushing.


    She is ready to face everyone''s jokes!


    But she obviously thought too much, and no one planned to do so.


    "Since it has been decided that neither of the two aspects will give up, then we must arrange all the time as reasonably as possible!" Hai Wei clapped his hands and said to the others in the Muse, "So I will customize the timetable. !"


    The corner of Hui Naiguo''s mouth twitched, and even the shame disappeared. It was because Hai Wei''s schedule was a bit scary.


    But no one said anything. If you can still think about playing or being lazy, if you still think about it this time, I''m really sorry to everyone, and I''m sorry to Nangong Yan.


    "Mr. Yan." Hai Wei turned his head and looked at Nangong Yan with a serious face, "Please tell me the specific arrangements for the class, and please estimate the time for the massage. It really can''t be so casual this time!"


    "In fact, there is no rush for the class. The skills taught to you before are enough to match this game. All that is needed is more practice and mutual exchange of experience. The timing is left to you!" Nangong Yan said about the dubbing. The time schedule was also handed over, and Hai Wei was considered centralized.


    Hai Wei nodded: "So how long does the massage take? Is it about ten minutes like each of us before?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Not necessarily, it depends on the intensity of your practice, but I don''t think it will exceed fifteen minutes."


    "Okay, I understand, I will customize a schedule for everyone." Hai Wei was completely serious!


    "That...Sister Haiwei...Where are Xuesui and I?" Arisa raised his hand and asked.


    Hai Wei smiled slightly: "Alisa and Xuesui just need to practice dubbing with us. You can arrange the other time by yourself."


    "Hai Weijiang..." Rin said cautiously, "Could Rin ask why he has to customize a schedule for everyone? Isn''t everyone''s arrangement different?"


    "It''s roughly the same. The only difference is the massage and bathing time. When I don''t plan to let one person receive the massage, the others are still waiting!" Haiwei''s **** breath and black breath came out at the same time. , "Ha ha ha... Make your enlightenment! I won''t let you go to waste!"


    As soon as these words came out, Nicole, Rin, and Honoka suddenly looked unlovable.

 Chapter 573：

    Even other people were sweating coldly.


    The goblin swallowed: "Spartan Haiwei hasn''t seen such a long time..."


    Ying Riri didn''t dare to speak too loudly for a while: "Indeed...I thought that Hai Wei in this state would only exist in Homura''s comics."


    Shi Yu smiled lightly: "No matter what I usually do, this time I absolutely support Hai Wei''s approach. I want to do my best in both aspects in a short time. It is absolutely impossible not to strictly demand myself!"


    Then the girls watched as Hai Wei asked Nangong Yan for ten sheets of paper, made some rough arrangements on one of them, and after careful consideration, they arranged the complete timetable!


    I copied all the nine people''s timetables in turn, and finally turned over this template, unified everyone''s time schedule, and she gave this piece directly to Nangong Yan.


    "Jun Yan, this is the time I arranged, do you think it''s okay?"


    Nangong Yan took it and took a look...very Haiwei''s style. He woke up at six o''clock, washed, morning exercises, and had a meal. He practiced dubbing for half an hour to digest food, and then dance practice.


    Until noon to eat, singing practice, once again the overall practice of singing and dancing, and then massage time!


    When each person massages, everyone else has to practice their own voice acting. After the massage, it��s dinner.


    In the evening, the time is all over for dubbing practice, wash up at 9:30, go to bed at ten... Before the start of the LoveLive competition, this is their daily life arrangement.


    Chapter 0503 Bo Island goes to sea: Is it that Qiuzi jam? !


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It''s okay. The meal time and massage time will all cooperate with you! That''s when I am cooking, Xiaoniao and Nicole will help me out. Wouldn''t you arrange their time in detail?"


    "Also... I forgot about it for a while." Hai Wei rubbed his eyebrows, "I''ll modify it a little bit."


    This modification is necessary. After all, Nangong Yan has cooked nine people more, and if there are no more than two, the preparation time will be longer.


    "And you have to tell your family, this arrangement has always been here, right?" Nangong Yan continued, "So you won''t show up at home until the LoveLive contest starts. It''s absolutely impossible not to say anything."


    "I often show up at home as soon as I''ve finished talking, but turn around and won''t go home for a week." Maki vomited.


    The girls were speechless for a while, who knew that the plan had changed so quickly? It happened too suddenly, and there was no way at all.


    "According to the schedule, you should practice dancing at this time?" Nangong Yan glanced at the time. "You will be notified at any time, but since everyone has decided to follow the schedule customized by Hai Wei, let''s implement it! "


    Honoka and the others looked at each other, but there was no objection, and they were ready to start practicing in the empty room next to the temporary classroom. After all, dancing is easier to fall, and the room is more suitable than the yard.


    "Then in the evening, when you practice dubbing, let''s decide on the voice actor for the role today!" Nangong Yan smiled and said something that made them all very interested.


    Hui Naiguo and the others nodded to Nangong Yan and then walked to the temporary dance studio.


    "Then let''s start work too!" Shiyu looked at Nayu, Fairy and Murakami, "The original painting may be slower, but our script should be finished as soon as possible."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Don''t be too impatient, if it affects the quality of the script, I will definitely not pass it."


    "Senior, don''t worry!" Nayu patted his chest and said, "It''s okay to leave it to her."


    "That''s right, who do you think we are?" Shi Yu''s mouth curled slightly, "A script that can''t harvest a lot of tears, may I show it to Yanjun?"


    "Yes..." Nangong Yan nodded helplessly, "One of you two is good at sadomasochism and the other is good at sadness. I''m so sorry for not harvesting your tears..."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan walked to the kitchen...


    "I should get busy too..."


    Nangong Yan is busy making an enhanced version of ugly vegetable juice! Emphasis is placed on bringing a continuous impact to the spirit through the sense of taste. If the vegetable juice can be said to be comparable to the evil of this world when the fairy can hold it before, then this enhanced version, it is estimated that the fairy can not hold it...


    The source of Nangong Yan��s vegetable juice idea is of course the stuff in the Prince of Tennis. It is relatively easy for him to think about it when he has the idea. So now that "Kanon" is about to be released, Nangong Yan seems to have another idea... Be idle!


    So...Nangong Yan officially started to try the magical food called "Autumn Jam"...


    ...


    Before lunch.


    The entire Nangong Mansion began to be filled with a wonderful smell, which smelled particularly appealing, and even produced a kind of appetite...


    Attracted by this scent, the girls were not in the mood to do anything else, and one after another came out of the room.


    "Han-kun, what are you doing that is delicious?" Honoka swallowed and couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s right! This scent is too strong, right?" Ying Lili kept getting closer, wanting to see what Nangong Yan was doing.


    "This? I advise you not to eat it, especially the nine of you Hui Naiguo. It is best not to eat it now." Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head. "It may delay your practice after eating."


    Women: "???"


    The women looked dumbfounded, but you made things that you wouldn��t let people eat? The devil? !


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan could not read his mind, otherwise he would never stop them.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoyang?!" Lin exclaimed.


    The girls began to look for Yang''s figure, and then found that the little guy''s hair was blown up! Looking at Nangong Yan in a posture of responding to threats...No, to be precise, looking at what was in Nangong Yan''s hand.


    At this moment, Nangong Yan was holding a glass bottle, and the transparent bottle made it easy for people to see what was inside.


    It was a beautiful orange color, it looked so moving, and it even felt like an appetite, but...


    The women looked at Xiaoyang again and stared at the bottle firmly. They swallowed their saliva, and the cold sweat began to slip.


    The animal''s feeling is extremely keen, and the little guy is even more keen and unreasonable. If it hadn''t been for her to feel the threat, she would never assume such a posture.


    "The little guy is really keen, but it didn''t exceed my expectations." Nangong Yan chuckled, "Little guy, don''t eat this thing."


    "Meow~?! (You said it is something to eat?! Yang took a few steps back, "Meow~!!! (I won''t eat it without you reminding me!!


    Nangong Yan nodded with satisfaction: "That''s good, although this thing is not harmful, but it is full of benefits..."


    "Homura...what the **** is this?!" The goblin looked suspicious, watching Xiaoyang''s reaction clearly should be a very dangerous thing, right? Why does my body want to swallow it? !


    Nangong Yan shook the bottle gently and asked, "Do you not feel familiar with the look of it?"


    "Han-kun must have never made this thing, right?" Qi Hai said puzzledly, "Why are we familiar with each other?"


    "Wait!" Nayu was surprised, "Is it that?! The one in "Kanon"!"


    "That?" Going out with a question mark on his face, he looked at the color of the bottle and thought carefully, "Is it the autumn fruit jam?!"


    Shi Yu''s mouth twitched: "It''s the Qiuzi jam that is said to feel distorted when you eat it? Can you make this kind of thing too?!"


    Nangong Yan curled his lips: "There is nothing I can''t do...I have done all the evils of this world, and, Shiyu, what you said is wrong. You don''t claim to feel the distortion of space. You can only feel it when I dilute it five times. To space distortion."


    Women: "!!!"


    This is so much more perverted than the original version! !

 Chapter 574：

    "Isn''t it diluted?" Zhen Bai looked curious.


    "No dilution, nothing feels..." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    Don''t feel anything? I think I lost consciousness, right? !


    Nangong Yan muttered to herself again: "It always feels weird to say that the jam is diluted...Is the diluted jam still jam?"


    The girls brows straight, and the tangled place of Nangong Yan is also strange...


    Item 0504


    "Humamune... can you tell me what is the use of making this thing?" Kato Kee couldn''t help but speak.


    "Eat!" Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "Eat?!" ��N


    "That''s right! Think about it, isn''t space distortion or something like a rare experience? Isn''t this safe and even healthy jam just like an artifact?"


    "Do you want to try?" Nangong Yan shook the bottle in his hand and said to them.


    The girls shook their heads vigorously.


    "Oh, that''s a pity." Nangong Yan looked regretful, dipped a finger of the jam and tasted it, and then harp.


    "Uh... the strength is a bit big." As he said, Nangong Yan''s body shook, and only after shook his head did he wake up.


    "If you want to experience the feeling of death, I am afraid that it will be condensed." Nangong Yan said calmly and said something terrifying to others.


    The girls didn''t know what to say. Nangong Yan, who didn''t respond after drunk vegetable juice, actually reacted to this jam! Doesn''t this fully explain the abnormality of this jam?


    "Come on, give you a try!"


    Huh! Retreat all the way!


    "Don''t worry, I will dilute it for you. At most, it''s like drinking alcohol!" Nangong Yan said that the spoon was dug out and mixed with some water. In the end, it was about one spoonful for one person.


    "This really turned into juice!" Nangong Yan shook his head, "I knew I would not make Qiuzi jam, just make Guanling juice."


    They felt that they heard something quite interesting.


    "Guan Ling Juice?!" ��N


    Everyone is surprised, what kind of fairy item is this? ! And who is Guanling? Is it a new project? This is too fast, right? !


    "Let��s talk about that later, now, everyone, try it!" Nangong Yan looked at the girls who were still shaking their heads, and smiled, "It��s delicious... Uh, it��s probably tasteless after adding twenty times the amount of water. , But it smells very good."


    Something is dull and tasteless when it is 20 times the amount of water?


    "Especially you, don''t be afraid to be like this, right?" Nangong Yan looked at Hui Naikao and said, "Why do you still drink vegetable juice later, isn''t it scarier than this?"


    Honoka and the others looked at each other and almost forgot!


    "Um... I seem to forget to include the time to drink vegetable juice in the schedule..." Hai Wei wiped his cold sweat and said to everyone.


    "Um, it''s okay, ten minutes is probably enough." Nangong Yan said indifferently, "Those ten-eight minutes should be considered as a break!"


    What a magical break!


    "Ten minutes..." Xidu stiffened a bit. "It used to be just two or three minutes of loss, right?"


    "Well, I strengthened it a bit, so that the effect is better."


    Girls: "..."


    This guy is really the devil! The vegetable juice that was abnormal enough to continue to be strengthened, is it even more difficult to drink? !


    The goblin shivered suddenly, and he will definitely not die this time!


    The bird opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    Then she felt a spoon suddenly dropped into her mouth.


    Little bird: "..."


    Little bird: "???"


    Little bird: "!!!"


    Little Bird is still speechless, but her very rich expression allows everyone to clearly understand her current emotions.


    "...It''s really tasteless, just a faint sweet smell." The calming bird chirped, "Well...it''s a little light and fluttering..."


    I closed my eyes and felt it, and shook his head vigorously.


    "It doesn''t feel anymore..." After opening his eyes, the little bird said in surprise, "It''s amazing!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Humans, there is always a heart to die. Twenty times the water is a feeling that almost anyone can bear. You can challenge your limits when you want to die. "


    "Anyway, when it reaches five times, it feels like the feeling described in "Kanon", but Yuichi Aizawa can almost eat it without changing his face. It''s not a big deal." Nangong Yan shook his hand gently again. Bottle, "But this one should do what we can."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan put the bottle down and turned around to cook lunch.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth turned up, and he thought to himself: I don''t believe you are not curious at all. After all, I have used the method of mixing water, should I give it a try? But after I tried it, I would also like to see if there are any people who are planning to die without adding water?


    The girls didn''t know what he thought, but their reaction was exactly the same as Nangong Yan thought. They stared at the bottle with some curiosity, and then the seductive feeling slowly calmed their sense of crisis and appeared again.


    Zhen Bai directly picked up the portion that Nangong Yan had just mixed with water and put it in his mouth.


    Zhen Bai''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly picked up the bottle, followed Nangong Yan''s previous movement, dipped his finger a little, and put it in his mouth.


    Women: "!!!"


    "Really white! Hurry up!" Qi Hai rushed towards Zhen Bai anxiously.


    "Seven Seas?" Looking at her really white puzzled, the whole person didn''t seem to have any special feelings.


    "Huh?" Qi Hai was surprised and asked nervously, "It''s really white, are you okay?"


    Zhen Bai shook his head, harp harp, and couldn''t help dipping it in jam.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan was a little surprised, and she felt a little bit strong in her mouth. How could Zhen Bai look like a okay person? !


    However, he kept busy without showing up, intending to see how other people reacted in this situation.


    "What the **** is going on?" Xiaoniao was puzzled, "I did have a light-hearted feeling just now..."

 Chapter 575：

    Nicole said uncertainly: "Is it really like Homura said, without dilution, you won''t feel it?"


    Nangong Yan''s shoulders shook, she forgot her state just now?


    Shinhime has an expression of "I listen to you talking nonsense": "I haven''t forgotten Homura''s reaction just now..."


    "That means True White is completely immune to the negative effects of jam?" The goblin nodded thoughtfully, "This is really an amazing buff, I want to see if I am immune to this state!"


    After speaking, the fairy walked toward Zhenbai arrogantly, and after walking in front of Zhenbai, looking at the bottle in her hand, the fairy stretched out his hand... took a 20-fold diluted one.


    Everyone will fall!


    Seeing the fairy''s posture, I thought she was going to fight the boss! As a result, he went out fully armed to kill a slime?


    The goblin chuckled: "I have to take my time. I am not necessarily as buggy as true white."


    With that, the liquid containing 5% Qiuzi jam ingredients came into my mouth.


    Item 0505


    "Um...I''m sure now...I shouldn''t be immune to this state." The goblin shook his head gently, and slapped his lips. "But this scent is really good! One twentieth has this level of scent. , Qiuzi jam, a well-deserved reputation!"


    "I''ll try it too!" Ying Lili also came over, she was more concerned about the delicious taste.


    "It''s true... this kind of feeling can add a lot of high-end desserts!" Ying Lili was a little surprised, and Homura really made something amazing this time.


    "And this light and fluttering feeling is a bit like the state of not waking up," Ying Riri said and shook her head again, "Or is it a bit like getting dizzy in a bath? Anyway, this level is still very slight... ��"


    Let Ying Lili say this, all the women came forward to try it.


    Then it all felt a little bit magical. This thing is as unreasonable as ugly vegetable juice.


    "I don''t seem to feel anything, but it smells very fragrant." Kato Kee shook his head lightly.


    "Me too." Mei Yuanhua also said.


    "Huh?" ��N


    The girls are a little puzzled, and everyone else feels a little airy. Why is Hui and Xiaohua different? What is the principle?


    "Let''s try another dose?" Yinglili suggested.


    Dosage... Take medicine? !


    But when the girls think about it, maybe you can see what you can see if you try another dose?


    Then the girls began to test, and Nangong Yan also watched curiously.


    Fifteen times the water, the women��s erratic feeling is a little stronger, but Huihe Zhenbai and the small flowers still don��t feel it, but the jam that is 15 times the water is not as good as the 20 times the water. few!


    Then the water was added ten times, and the girls felt that their sights were a little blurred, and the three of them still didn''t feel it.


    But at this level, except for the special three, everyone else has to slow down a bit.


    About half a minute later, this time the water was added eight times, which is still an increase in the effect, but this time it is worth mentioning that Xiaohua already feels a little airy.


    "Does Xiaohua have feelings until now..." the fairy pondered, "What is the reason? I always feel that the thing Homura made has mutated, and it doesn''t look like the original Qiuzi jam."


    Nangong Yan explained: "I originally made it according to the description, but I feel that mine may be more perfect than Qiuzi''s...you can see from the effect."


    "Ah! Really white! You are almost finished eating!" Qi Hai said dumbfoundedly.


    Everyone saw it, isn''t it? Everyone tried it several times, but it really didn''t stop eating.


    "It seems to be fluttering..." Zhenbai said just now.


    "Okay, it''s really white, don''t eat it." Nangong Yan said with a laugh, "It''s not good to eat too much jam."


    Shi Yu nodded in agreement: "Especially it is such a terrible jam!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Zhenbai reluctantly put down the bottle in his hand, but the girls still decided to continue the test.


    Then, the limit was measured, and Sagiri and going out to the sea felt a little uncomfortable after adding water seven times.


    Others have also measured their limits one after another, and Hui only felt a little when he tripled the water.


    Eating full body jam, Hui''s reaction is not as great as Nangong Yan!


    The girls are still a little puzzled, why is this happening?


    Nangong Yan had a little guess: "Is it related to feelings or emotions?"


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s words, the women couldn''t help thinking...


    True White can be said to be a complete three-no girl at the beginning. Now, although some emotions are richer, they are still a bit far behind the average person.


    But the jam still has a little effect on Zhenbai. If it has something to do with feelings, then it really matches the number, right?


    The same is true for Hui, and so is Xiaohua... Xiaohua''s own emotional expression is okay, but she is easy to fall into her own world, and the outside influence on her is relatively small. There should be a reason for this.


    Thinking about it this way, Nangong Yan''s guess is quite reasonable.


    Maki suddenly vomited: "Han-kun, is this a mood tester?"


    Women: "..."


    There is really no problem with this statement!


    The fairy thoughtfully: "In other words, when does it feel like eating jam that is 20 times the amount of water for nothing, and when is it like us?"


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    "What you said is a bit unreliable!" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "No matter how much the emotional richness of true white is only one-twentieth of ours, right? I feel that the current true white, three-thirds. One is there!"


    Fairy One Guide Gong Yan: "That''s because your guess just now is wrong!"


    Nangong Yan nodded helplessly: "I just guessed it casually, and didn''t say that I guessed it right..."


    "Forget it, don''t study this! Give me a hand quickly, don''t you want to eat?"


    Embarrassed for a while, several people turned into little cooks and began to help Nangong Yan with work.


    "By the way, Homura." The goblin asked as he was busy, "Can only you do this Qiuzi jam?"


    "Huh? No!" Nangong Yan said directly, "Anyone can do it!"


    The goblin''s hand couldn''t help but pause: "Anyone can do it?!"

 Chapter 576：

    "Yeah, Qiuzi jam is such an iconic food. Isn''t it a bit bad if you don''t give it to fans as a gift?" Nangong Yan smiled, "So, when everyone discusses, it is when I send the recipe! "


    The girls looked at Nangong Yan with a black line... This person is really bad! But the scene of lying on the floor seems a bit expectant...


    "Do you want a recipe?" Nangong Yan asked the fairy.


    "Yes! Such an interesting recipe, how can you not study it..." The goblin smiled.


    "Okay, I now have ten recipes in my mind, which are Qiuzi jam from 10% to 100% power. Which one do you want?"


    "Is there any difference? Don''t add water?" The goblin looked suspicious.


    "You are underestimating me, the scent is all the same as the original version, but the power of Qiuzi jam is different?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    As soon as he said this, he immediately received the eyes of the women who seemed to be looking at the gods.


    "Is it necessary to say, all!" The fairy said without hesitation, "And the 10% power of Qiuzi jam, everyone can eat it as normal jam in an appropriate amount, right?"


    After the goblin finished speaking, the others imagined it and felt that their saliva came down! Everyone dare not eat the original version, but 10% is absolutely fine!


    "Mr. Yan! Make 10% more jam!" Hui Naiguo shouted at Nangong Yan.


    "All right, I''ll make it when you finish drinking the vegetable juice!"


    Hui Naiguo: "???"


    Chapter 0506 Nangong Yan: Have another cup at night?


    After a meal.


    The Nine Muses looked at the nine cups of super-appetizing vegetable juices in front of them with a tragic mood, and they dared not do anything.


    Nangong Yan shrugged on one side: "Drink, anyway, sooner or later."


    They had black lines on their faces, but they still couldn''t do anything.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes rolled: "May I give you a sample? Take the lead?"


    Nicole complained: "Anyway, this thing has no effect on you, right?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I can''t say that. Anyway, this is an enhanced version. At the very least, it makes me frown."


    Women: "..."


    It''s all done by frowning!


    Nangong Yan looked at the script and the original painting again, and asked, "Aren''t you here some?"


    Suddenly the four scripts and the four original paintings shook their heads like a rattle!


    Ying Lili laughed at this: "Such a precious thing, we will not waste it!"


    "It''s okay! It''s because it''s a good thing, so I want everyone to share it!" Honoka said "you don''t need to be polite", and smiled at Ying Riri.


    I believe you a ghost!


    "Then what... I went to paint!" After a while, it disappeared.


    "I''m going to write the script too!" The goblin was gone.


    With Honoka''s sight, whoever sees it disappears! This is really a terrible pupil technique...


    In the end, only Zhen Bai stayed, looking at the vegetable juice a little bit of curiosity.


    This makes everyone a little bit embarrassed to pull really white into the water...


    Nangong Yan muttered, "Actually, I really want to see if my vegetable juice can make the white expression richer."


    Women: "..."


    Well, they also want to see a little bit, and judging from the state of eating autumn jam, vegetable juice may not have much effect!


    "Han, I want to taste it." Zhenbai stared at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Wait a minute."


    "Han-kun, give me a cup too." Hui said aloud, "Anyway, it''s good, isn''t it?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Understood! Does anyone else want it?"


    "Then, I''ll have a cup too..." Qi Hai was a little tangled, but she chose to advance and retreat together with the voice actors.


    Xue Sui and Arisa looked at each other and made up their minds: "We want too!"


    Nangong Yan nodded with satisfaction: "Rising up to the difficulties, it''s all good!"


    After a while, Nangong Yan came back with a tray with six cups of vegetable juice on it.


    Nangong Yan picked up a cup: "It''s hard for everyone to do it, so let''s toast?"


    The corners of Hui Naiguo''s mouth twitched... and they didn''t want to toast, but they knew that if they didn''t drink this thing in one breath, it would only be themselves that was uncomfortable, and Nangong Yan did not allow them to drink it out or waste it.


    Controlling his hand, he picked up the cup with difficulty, with a bitter face: "Cheers..."


    People toast are happily, and this bitter toast is also considered a miracle.


    Gudong Gudong poured down his stomach, really white covering his neck with an iron face and said: "There is... poisonous..."


    Nangong Yan: "?!!!"


    I think you are poisonous... Are there so many scenes?


    "...This taste is a bit bad." Nangong Yan did frown and finished the matter, and then the others fell on their backs, almost instantly the entire army was wiped out.


    Only Megumi Kato, although she felt that the whole world was shaking, still kept her consciousness awake.


    "Mr. Yan...It''s really ugly, this..." Hui''s voice was a little weak.


    Nangong Yan walked over and gently touched her head: "Since your consciousness is still awake, let''s experience this feeling. Maybe it will bring a different change to your mood..."


    Hui reluctantly smiled, leaning against Nangong Yan''s arms and closing her eyes...


    By the way, is this picture too sad? Do I want to cooperate with the painful performance?


    Nangong Yan''s idea is also strange enough.


    ...


    Eight minutes later.

 Chapter 577：

    "what!!"


    Honoka suddenly woke up!


    Then I looked around blankly, and my consciousness gradually became clear.


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    After a glance at the time, the corners of Hui Naiguo''s mouth kept twitching.


    "It''s terrible vegetable juice..."


    "Hoino Jam wakes up so fast..." Hui said with a little emotion.


    "Didn''t Huijiang wake up faster?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Hui hasn''t lost consciousness yet."


    "It''s amazing!" Suinaiguo looked surprised, and didn''t even lose her consciousness!


    "Speaking of Xi, when are you going to pretend?" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    "Huh? Why would Yan Jun know?" Xi opened her eyes curiously.


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "Since two minutes ago, your breathing rate has changed. You deliberately slowed down your breathing to make your breath longer. What else can you do if you are not pretending to be unconscious?"


    "Oh, I really can''t hide it from Mr. Yan~" Xi said with a smile.


    "This thing is more or less related to willpower. I''m not surprised that you wake up early." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Next, it should be Haiwei, Nicole, Qihai, and Eri almost should wake up. coming."


    As soon as the voice fell, Nicole had a little movement, then Eri, and then Qikai''s Haiwei reacted at the same time.


    "This is really amazing!" Xi exclaimed, "Can you even know this kind of thing?"


    "It has to do with your character and experience." Nangong Homura looked at Tojo Nozomi, "I hope you, as the behind-the-scenes of the muse, thought of almost everything for the muse, but gave up a lot in order to make friends. It��s not surprising that you wake up first."


    Xi frowned: "It''s not the black hand behind the scenes!"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Well, you are not, I am the real man behind the scenes."


    Xibai glanced at him, then looked at the others: "If you say so...Hono Jam should wake up after me."


    "The others are actually the same." After speaking, the last few people also moved.


    Nicole said with a headache, "I feel a buzzing in my head..."


    "After two minutes, it''s okay." Nangong Yan smiled, "Everyone is also awake, take a five-minute rest and then implement your schedule."


    "Although it was a bit uncomfortable when I first woke up, I feel a lot clearer in my brain now." Honoka felt her own state, "I also feel a little more comfortable in my throat. Although Homura-kun''s vegetable juice is really ugly, the effect is really good. !"


    "That is, when did I fool you?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows.


    five minutes later.


    "Meow~! The state is indeed very good!" Rin jumped twice, feeling a little bit of his physical state, and said a little happily.


    "If that''s the case, let''s have another glass tonight?" Nangong Yan couldn''t help asking.


    Women: "..."


    "Are you the devil?!" ��N


    Chapter 0507 Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: What we are after is the touch brought by the plot!


    After dinner, Nangong Yan decisively let them have another drink!


    Of course Nangong Yan is plausible!


    You sang all afternoon, don��t you even practice dubbing at night? How can you not protect your throat?


    Well, it makes sense! Drink it!


    Maybe they got used to the effect of this vegetable juice a little bit, and the time for them to lose consciousness was shortened a little bit.


    As for the massage... it will be done before dinner.


    ...


    Activity Room.


    Nangong Yan and the nine of them are busy, and the four of them have scripts and four are drawing pictures. Of course, Nangong Yan, the last one, is busy with the others.


    The task in hand came to an end, and Nangong Yan checked the time, and it was almost eight o''clock in the evening.


    "Well, everyone, stop for a while, the time will come soon."


    "Oh? Are you going to start?" The goblin stretched and smiled.


    "Yes, whoever is going to call Hui and the others out, I''ll fix the TV." Nangong Yan got up and walked out of the activity room.


    He doesn''t plan to watch the TV broadcasts. Although they are all live broadcasts, it is better to watch the bullet screens online. After all, the bullet screens feel like everyone is watching them together!


    Sometimes there will be some interesting barrage, which is much better than just watching TV broadcasts.


    Nangong Yan was fiddling with the TV and entered the live broadcast room waiting for the official broadcast at 8 o''clock. By this time, the barrage was already densely packed! In order not to affect the viewing effect too much, Nangong Yan chose to filter most of the barrage and adjust some transparency, so it looks very comfortable!


    "Um... I forgot. Today is the premiere of Fate Night." Honoka followed Nayu and said something very speechless.


    "It''s the first animation work you dubbed anyway..." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    "Eh heh..." Honoka scratched her head, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Is there so many bullet screens now?" the goblin couldn''t help asking, "how many people are watching?"


    "Tens of thousands... and it''s still rising." Nangong Yan walked back to them, "Plus the TV broadcast, when it officially starts, Penglai alone may have two or three million people watching it at the first time. ..."


    "If you count the whole country... doesn''t it mean that millions of dollars are trivial?" Ying Lili was a little surprised.


    "Isn''t this normal? It will rise again." Nangong Yan didn''t think so, anyway, after the first episode was broadcast, word of mouth went up, tens of millions are simple.


    "it has started."


    As soon as Nangong Yan''s voice fell, the screen changed, and then the barrage exploded.


    "It''s getting started! It''s getting started!"


    "Hurry up and sit down with my little bench!"

 Chapter 578：

    "Fuck! This picture quality is really awesome~! (Broken sound


    "Alternative Dimension Niu B!! Although I know the plot, this animation still makes me look forward to it!"


    "Huh? Do you all know the plot? Please spoiler!"


    "See my king!!"


    "It''s another day for nuclear peace~"


    "As we all know... the Holy Grail War was carried out in secret."


    ...


    "Puff~ This barrage is spitting out!" The goblin laughed, "It''s all well known, but it''s a secret!"


    "It''s okay. Anyway, someone is responsible for washing away the memory. After washing it, it will be a secret." Nangong Yan shrugged, "It''s like sneaking in. As long as you kill everyone you see, it''s a successful sneaking."


    Women: "???"


    So hardcore? !


    "Haha~ Rin feels that the barrage seems to be more interesting than the content~!" Rin suddenly laughed.


    Everyone turned their heads to see...


    "It''s him! That melee archer!"


    "The strongest acting school has exploded on stage!"


    The girls are happy, and these two sentences are not a problem at all.


    Obviously an archer, but a thief who can play in close combat! Obviously knows everything, but just pretends to have amnesia, acting more like anyone! It''s the red A.


    Then the music came.


    "OP! OP! This is Eri!"


    "Eri!!!"


    "You can''t jump OP if you die!!"


    "23333! I jumped into OP''s bull B. You want to do it live, but can you jump?"


    "By the way, this OP sounds so good?"


    "The Divine Comedy is scheduled!"


    ...


    "Eri is really welcome." Xi smiled.


    Eri shook her head: "Aren''t everyone the same?"


    Everyone was not talking, watching the animation quietly.


    Until the end, the little bird sighed: "It''s really great..."


    Nicole nodded: "Yes, as you can see from everyone''s barrage, they almost exploded!"


    "But the night of Fate is worth blowing up, isn''t it?" Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled. "The Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun starts at ten o''clock. Don''t chase after you. At ten o''clock you just went to bed."


    "Actually... it doesn''t matter if we go to bed later~~" Honoka blinked.


    "No!" Hai Wei dismissed Hui Naiguo''s opinion without hesitation, "Let''s see it again tomorrow!"


    "Hai Weijiang is so stingy..." Suinaigo muttered.


    Nangong Yan is a bit funny. If this is Nicole, is she going back again?


    "Okay, let''s decide on a voice actor!" Nangong Yan clapped her hands and turned off the TV smoothly.


    As for the online response, you can watch it anytime.


    "Are there any self-recommendations?" Nangong Yan looked at them with interest. "Although I also have a list in my heart, let''s see what everyone thinks. Anyway, this list is not fixed."


    And Shi Yu and the others also watched it.


    "Aizawa Yuichi, did you choose this role?"


    The girls have black lines on their faces, are you kidding me? !


    "Okay, I''m still here as expected. This Tucao campaign really requires a lot of skill." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "It stands to reason that the male protagonists of beautiful girl games generally don''t use voice actors, because it is difficult for players to have a sense of substitution." Nangong Yan continued to vomit, "But what do the all-ages version care about so much? Besides, we are just running. Animated."


    "Humam, what you said is wrong!" the goblin retorted. "Many of the heroes in the beautiful girl game still have dubbing!"


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows trembled: "The kind of beautiful girl game you are talking about drawing women and insisting on men?! No one can recognize men when they change into women''s clothes... The problem is that they use female voice actors! And they are all. It��s from R-18! Does it have anything to do with us?"


    Shiyu nodded in agreement: "Yes, what we are after is the touch brought by the plot!"


    "Yes, we are after tears."


    The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched and looked at Nangong Yan: "I really don''t even bother to cover up the purpose..."


    "Ahem~What about it, continue!" Nangong Yan changed the subject.


    "Next, Tsukimiya Ayu, who would recommend it?"


    "Me!" ��2


    The two sisters of Gaosaka, looking at each other...


    Chapter 0508 Yamada Fairy: Is this a power for personal gain?


    "Oh? It''s super unfolding!" Nangong Yan smiled, "Sisters'' civil war?"


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    Xue Sui: "..."


    "You fight!" Xuesui said unwillingly.


    "Okay! I won''t lose either!" Honoka nodded heavily.


    "Where is Nicole?" Nangong Yan looked at her, "Aren''t you going?"


    "Ayu is the kind of girl who loves to laugh but is clumsy and crying. Leave the first two points aside, clumsy and crying and I don''t touch me at all!" Nicole said annoyingly.

 Chapter 579：

    "Clumsy..." Suinaiguo rolled her eyes as she listened.


    Xue Sui''s eyes twitched: "My sister and I don''t like crying either!"


    It is quite unexpected that Nicole does not fight this. Among the main characters of "Kanon", the one who has the best affinity with Nicole is Ayu Tsukimiya, followed by Makoto Sawato.


    But to be honest, Honoka and Xuesui are indeed more suitable than Nicole, because their vitality is natural, although Nicole can also act, but after all, they are not as alive as the real one.


    And the little fox Zhenqin...Nangong Yan thinks it''s right. Rin is equally lively and active. Zhenqin later raised a cat.


    This time there is still no role suitable for Nicole, she may have found it too.


    "Okay, okay! If you want to fight, let''s start!" Nicole waved his hand impatiently.


    Nangong Yan also nodded: "Come on, by the way, which stage?"


    This is asking the fairies and them to choose their lines.


    Then you said without even thinking: "Let''s come on first!"


    "Oral addiction..." Nangong Yan smiled, "Not bad, just this!"


    The sisters didn''t have much tweaking, otherwise the long class was really in vain.


    After a little preparation, the two of them started. Although their voices are different, they all sound pretty good! It''s almost on par.


    Then go ahead and let them try other lines.


    In the end, Honoka was even better. Xuesui suffered from a small loss, and her life experience was not as rich as her sister''s, so it tasted a little bit worse.


    Nangong Yan rubbed her head: "Aren''t you discouraged?"


    "No, it will be nice to win my sister next time." Xue Sui really didn''t care much. "Anyway, Senior Nangong''s works have been continuous, and there are many opportunities."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Well, I can rest assured that your mentality is so good."


    "I''m not a kid anymore..." Xue Sui muttered.


    "That''s not big~" Nangong Yan patted her on the head again, ready to continue.


    "Congratulations, Honoka, will go to the next city first, and then... Mizose Mingxue, do you have a self-recommendation?"


    "I..." Huayang raised his hand.


    Nangong Yan nodded, and then said, "Where is the little bird?"


    Xiaoniao shook his head slightly: "My voice is stronger, or Huayangjiang is more suitable for the voice of Mingxue."


    "Come on Huayang, let''s have a paragraph!" Nangong Yan took out his phone and opened the recording.


    "...I don''t know." Hua Yang shook his head tangledly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Obviously! The alarm clock! I''ve wanted this ringtone for a long time!" Nangong Yan was a little excited.


    Minase Mingxue��s alarm clock recording, Nangong Homura really wanted it for a long time! And Huayang''s voice is no less soft than Mingxue!


    Little Bird is right. Although her voice is also very soft, but because it is too characteristic, she does not have the feeling of being surrounded by softness.


    If the sound of Huayang is used as an alarm, it can make people feel sleepy the more they hear it, and the more they hear it, the more they want to hear it! But if you want to hear it, it''s refreshing, and it''s just right for an alarm.


    But of course Nangong Yan doesn''t take the usual path, he wants it! Wait for Huayang to finish recording and then record the bird.


    "Come on, come on~"


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s appearance, Hua Yang gave him a blank look, but still adjusted his state.


    "Early~ ah~~ morning~ dawn~ yo~~ go to school after breakfast~~"


    Nangong Yan shook fiercely, and smiled very satisfied!


    The girls rolled their eyes as they watched...


    "Senior~ I want a copy too!" Nayu also came to join in the fun.


    "All of them! Don''t worry!" Nangong Yan replied happily, making Hua Yang''s face flushed.


    "Little Bird, please record a copy too!"


    Although the bird was helpless, he still met his request, so Nangong Yan added another alarm.


    Finally, Nangong Yan thought for a while, and simply wrote several types of lines, such as: Hey! Get up! Tell you, people don''t want to wake you up! They insisted on letting people come! Get up soon!


    Want to know who recorded this line?


    He recorded all the 13 voice actors in the family!


    "Ahem..." The goblin was speechless for a while, "Is this a ploy for personal gain?"


    "Forget it!" Nangong Yan nodded.


    It''s so shameless to admit it!


    "Oh, got a baby~" Nangong Yan happily put the phone away, "What about it, let''s continue!"


    Under the silent gaze of the women, the seiyuu selection activity that had been interrupted for a long time was reconnected.


    Until all the character voice actors are selected, the final result is...


    Sawado Makoto is dubbed by Starry Sky Rin, Kawasumi Mai is dubbed by Nishikino Makoto, and Misaka Shirai is dubbed by Kato Keira.


    Sasuke Kurata is in charge of Minami Kotori, and Nozomi Tojo''s mother Mizose Akiko is in charge.


    Misaka Shima''s sister Misaka Kori gave it to Sonoda Umi, and Aoyama Nanami was responsible for the last important Misaka Amano.


    The rest are worthy of some passerby roles.


    Speaking of it, the dubbing and Fate Night��s dubbing actors have almost changed. Look at it this way...The remaining people who have not played the main role are the three in the third grade group and Xuesui, but it doesn��t matter, sooner or later. Can give full play to their abilities!


    They also understand this, given the speed of Nangong Yan, I am afraid they will not be too busy in the future!


    After assigning the dubbing tasks, everyone was busy again.


    ...


    Until ten o''clock in the evening...


    "Wow! I can finally see the interaction of the sand sculptures!"

 Chapter 580：

    "I hope that the dubbing can be more powerful! This time the dubbing of the different dimension did not participate at all, and I don''t know if the sand sculpture aura can be released through the sound."


    "Don''t you look down on the voice actors? Don''t talk about the sand sculpture aura, any aura is nothing!"


    ...


    "I always feel that although there are fewer bullet screens, the atmosphere is much more joyous than Fate Night." Ying Lili smiled.


    "No way, funny animations, especially those who have read comics, I guess I grinned when the barrage was posted!" Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    "Indeed, hahaha, many scenes can be called classics! I still want to laugh when I think about it!" The goblin said with joy.


    "it has started!"


    Everyone��s eyes were focused on the TV, but from their expressions, it seemed as if they were ready to have fun at any time...


    Chapter 0509 Nangong Yan: Just like your sister


    "2333! I can''t help but want to laugh!"


    "Laugh first!"


    "The picture quality is really awesome!"


    "This is how the abdominal muscles are trained..."


    "The straight steel man ahead warns, non-combatants please evacuate quickly!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Okay! Love Fan is over! Sha Diao Fan officially begins!"


    ...


    "Puff~~! Hahaha, they are all talents!" The goblin clutched his stomach and laughed wildly, "This barrage and the plot are all chemically reacted!"


    Nangong Yan also smiled unabatedly: "Then you can smile, there are famous scenes behind!"


    Ying Lili scratched her face and smiled: "Which famous scene do you mean? There are too many famous scenes..."


    "That''s the only one recently, right?" Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "Oh~" Ying Lili nodded, "You mean two people..."


    "The scene where pedestrians want to break their souls on the road."


    Ying Lili: "?!!!"


    "What the hell?!" She wanted to say that the tandem bicycle came, but what did Nangong Yan say?


    "Aren''t we talking the same?" Nangong Yan looked strange, "You didn''t pay attention to the expressions of passers-by when you were on a tandem bicycle?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    People on the road want to break their souls? If you want to describe it like this, it seems that you won��t be able to look directly at this sentence in the future...


    "Hahahaha~!!!" The goblin was rolling around very happy now.


    Nangong Yan also smiled slightly, and said to Ying Lili, "Look first."


    ...


    "Um... the response is really good." Nangong Yan nodded with satisfaction looking at the phone.


    Now he is looking at the news on the Internet after the animation is over.


    In the chat group, Nangong Yan also received blessings.


    Saori Makishima: "Hanami! Congratulations!"


    Nangong Homura: "Thank you, thank you, Tongxi! Say, Saori, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Saori Makijima: "Hanim''s animation premieres, how can you sleep underneath!"


    Rizu Ogata: "I didn''t sleep either."


    Hirasawa Yui: "I didn''t sleep~ It''s better to look at the spirit."


    Tian Jing Zhongrui: "Yeah, laughing like that really makes me feel drowsy."


    Nangong Yan: "I have sinned, I didn''t expect to cause so many people to fall asleep!"


    Qin Chuijing: "Brother Yan, it doesn''t matter, everyone is on holiday anyway."


    Fujiwara Chika: "You don''t need to get up too early, hahaha~!"


    Kosaka Kirino: "By the way, everyone hasn''t slept, right? I''m doing the second brush now! It''s poisonous, I can''t stop it!"


    Five watch colored glaze: "Poison +1"


    Kosaka Kirino: "Where are the cousins? Why don''t you talk?"


    Ying Lili: "Your cousin and them are asleep."


    Kosaka Kirino:"����"


    The girls in the chat group were a little confused when they saw this news. Are they sleeping?


    The Muse can now be said to be the closest to Nangong Yan, except for Ying Lili, they actually went to bed for such an important premiere? !


    Then Ying Riri and the fairy explained to them the specific process of the matter.


    ...


    Kosaka Kirino: "So it''s like this... I really have the style of my cousins..."


    Shigiya Kaguya: "But they are really busy lately. Fortunately, it''s a holiday, otherwise they really can''t be too busy."


    Hirasawa Yui: "Hey~ Who made Homura-senpai plan too many!"


    Qin Chuijing: "Yes, originally we wanted to go to Brother Yan to play tomorrow, but let''s forget it."


    Nangong Yan: "It''s okay, just come if you want. The main body of our game will be completed soon, not short of this time, but Honaoguo and the others will forget it, they really can''t be distracted now."


    Xiazhiqiu Shiyu: "Let Mr. Yan accompany you to go out and play. Although you can''t play for a long time, it''s okay to buy swimwear and go shopping."


    Tian Jing Zhongrui: "Oh~! This is good!"


    Nangong Yan: "Yes, everyone should try to buy all the swimsuits within a week. The LoveLive competition will begin a week later. There is really not enough time."

 Chapter 581：

    Qin Chuijing: "Well, Brother Yan, we will find you tomorrow."


    Nangong Yan: "No problem! (����.jpg


    Saori Makishima: "Kaguya! Are you free in the last few days?"


    Shigiya Huiye: "Huh? Free, what''s the matter?"


    Saori Makishima: "Come with us and let Homura accompany us to buy swimsuits! There are only three of us."


    Nangong Homura smiled, Saori did this on purpose, right? If you want Huiye to get along with other people occasionally, if you ask Huiye to choose a swimsuit with other people, Huiye will not run away because of the embarrassment.


    In particular, there is the problem of small cups and large cups... Will Kaguya be the same enemy as Kirino and the black cat?


    Who makes Saori, Senka, and Ai Hayasaka not small, especially Senka... the tank class is no joke.


    Shinomiya Kaguya: "...Okay, we''ll be together then, and Hayasaka will also go here."


    Fujiwara Chika: "I, I, I! Kaguyachan can''t live without me!!"


    Sigiya Kaguya: "I didn''t say not to take you..."


    Fujiwara Chika: "Hehehe..."


    Saori Makishima: "Then the day after tomorrow?"


    There was no objection, but in this way, Sagiri and Yinglili were put to the end again.


    This can be regarded as what they actively requested, otherwise Shi Yu would not have said that just now.


    As for Ayano, although she didn''t let Nangong Yan accompany her to buy it, she still photographed herself when she tried it on and asked which one Nangong Yan liked.


    After chatting for a while, the chat group slowly calmed down. Although they said good night, there is no guarantee whether they really slept with Nangong Yan! Who told Tong Nao to brush it up just now?


    There is always something to do if you laugh... But this is their own business.


    ...


    "Senior Yanyan! We''re here!" Through the doorbell, only a slightly excited voice passed into Nangong''s house.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, controlling the outside door to open, and then walked out of the hallway to meet them.


    "Xiaozhen, only Min Helu, welcome!" Nangong Yan greeted them with a smile, and then said to the last person, "Xiaoyou, you are also welcome to play."


    Hirazawa Yui��s sister, Hirazawa You, said to Nangong Homura very politely: "Excuse me..."


    "Hey, senior Yan Yan, this is my sister, worry!" The only face proudly introduced her sister to Nangong Yan.


    Mio was helpless, did Yan Jun recognize Xiaoyou without hearing it? Your introduction is too late!


    "Come on! Come in first!" Nangong Yan waved to them.


    After they changed their slippers, Nangong Yan took them to the living room.


    "Sit down first, I''ll get you some snacks."


    Hiraze worries and waved his hand again and again: "Don''t be so troublesome..."


    "Xiaoyou, just like your sister, don''t be polite with me." Nangong Yan said and walked to the kitchen.


    Hiraze You turned his head to look at his sister with a question mark on his face...


    Well, but now the saliva almost comes out...


    Ping Ze You: "..."


    Like sister? ! Concubines can''t do it! !


    Chapter 0510 Nangong Yan: Does this method have anything to do with me? !


    By the way, sister, I don��t seem to be hungry for you, right? As for this?


    Xiaoyou''s awkward look made the other three women feel funny.


    Mio explained to her: "Xiaoyou, but we have seen this appearance many times."


    Ping Ze You: "???"


    "As long as I hear that I can eat the food made by Senior Nangong, Yui will become in this state."


    "It can make my sister look like this..." Xiaoyou looked curious, "How delicious will it be?"


    Li smiled mysteriously: "You will know right away..."


    "Everyone rests for a while, and then we go out." Nangong Yan came over with all kinds of things.


    "Oh~?! There are actually tea eggs!!" Only looking at the thing in Nangong Yan''s hand could not help but exclaim.


    "Didn''t you say you want to come over yesterday? So I did it." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "It''s just that the taste of this evening is still not enough, just try to eat."


    "I''m welcome!!"


    Xiaoyou just wanted to cover her face when she saw it: "Sister...it''s so rude..."


    "It''s okay to worry~! Just treat Yanyan-senpai as the older brother! Don''t care about that much!"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "That''s what your sister said."


    "..." If you can let go so easily, it won''t be a small worry.


    "Worry sauce, let''s taste Brother Yan''s craftsmanship first." Xiao Jing smiled slightly, "I''ll talk about other things later. After getting along for a long time, you will understand that Brother Yan does not care too much about those."


    "...Okay." He nodded tangledly, and took a small biscuit nearby, slowly as if in his mouth.


    Then anyone can see the surprise on Xiaoyou''s face!


    Li hehe smiled: "Now you understand why Wei is like that, right?"


    After a long while, the expression on Xiaoyou''s face slowly receded. Seeing her sister''s feasting, she asked Nangong Yan hesitatingly: "Nangong, senior Nangong, I can ask you how to make biscuits so delicious. Is it?"


    "Um... I feel a little uncomfortable when listening to this honorific..." Nangong Yan helplessly touched his nose, but he didn''t intend to force Xiaoyou to change his way of speaking, just take it easy.


    "But Xiaoyou, you really love Wei, do you want to make it for her usually?" Nangong Yan sighed with emotion, "Who is the older sister?"


    "I am!" Wei couldn''t even speak with his mouth full, but he immediately raised his hand when he heard Nangong Yan''s words!


    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yanzhuang didn''t hear it, but said to Xiaoyou: "Does I only need biscuit making experience? Or do I teach you some other crafts?"

 Chapter 582：

    "Huh? Is it okay?" Xiaoyou asked with surprise on his face.


    Nangong Yan nodded without hesitation: "Is it possible or not? Anyone can learn something when they fight for me. Xiaoyou will come to fight for me at noon."


    "Well, then I will trouble Senior Nangong!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t be too polite." Nangong Yan waved his hand with a wry smile, Xiaoyou''s politeness made him a little uncomfortable.


    "Huh? Are you here?" Ying Lili greeted Xiao Wan and the others at the entrance of the living room, "Wait for me to call them out."


    Before Mio wanted to say something, Ying Riri went back.


    "Ying Lili only called Sawu and the others, and Honoka and the others are still practicing dance, so don''t bother them for the time being." Nangong Yan explained a little bit.


    "In fact, we don''t want to disturb everyone, after all, everyone is busy now." Miao apologized slightly.


    "I want more~" The goblin walked over with a smile, "We are all very fast, we can''t waste time!"


    After they all came out, Ping Ze You formally greeted everyone.


    "This is too polite." Ying Riri was taken aback, and then a little laughed. "But it is also. In this kind of private occasion, we are all used to it, and it is really uncomfortable for a while."


    "It''s called Xiaoyou? Relax." Shiyu also smiled softly, "You don''t need to be so polite with us."


    "It''s useless." Nangong Yan shook his head. "I also said just now... Xiaoyou is such a serious person by nature. If you want her to be casual, don''t even think about not becoming a good friend."


    Xiaoyou didn''t know whether he should answer the call or not.


    "Easy!" The goblin waved his hand, "It''s about taking a bath together!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched...what does this method have to do with me? !


    The girls may take a bath together and the relationship will be better, but does it have a dime relationship with me? !


    You have to have a good relationship before... ahem! Don''t talk, don''t talk...prohibited matters.


    Xiaoyou can''t help blushing when she hears the fairy''s words. She also understands that it is between girls, but she understands and understands. Isn''t she shy if she understands? !


    Especially in front of a boy...


    Seeing Xiaoyou''s gaze, Nangong Yan had no choice but to change the subject.


    "By the way, Wei and Xiaoyou are one year apart, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Obviously one year difference, but like twins." Nangong Yan smiled, "This kind of thing is not common."


    "Huh?" Except for Sister Pingze, everyone looked dumbfounded.


    "Where are you like twins?" Going to the sea asked with a strange look.


    "Where is it?"


    "Because we recognized it at a glance!" The goblin said directly.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "Do you have any misunderstandings about twins? Even if you are twin sisters, who can''t tell if the hair styles are different? It''s just that the twins you see are deliberately dressed up..."


    Nangong Yan faced Ping Ze You: "Xiaoyou, can you untie your hair? Let everyone take a look and be surprised."


    Xiaoyou seemed to feel quite interesting too, smiled and nodded, untied his ponytail, and then shook his head.


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth raised slightly, and the eyes of the others grew wider and wider!


    "Isn''t this exactly the same?!" Nayu cried out in surprise, "Is it really a sister who is one year old instead of twins?!"


    "That''s not it~!" The only one hugged Xiaoyou, "Xiaoyou is now in the third grade of junior high school, she is the most important sister!"


    "Sister..." Xiaoyou was also moved.


    Although Wei Wei always needs her sister to take care of her, the relationship between the two sisters is really unexplainable!


    Nangong Yan walked behind Wei again and gathered her hair...


    "Oh~! Yui has become worried!" Li was surprised. "Although you should know from the fact that they look like this, I am still surprised to see it with my own eyes!"


    "Right? That''s why I said that although their sisters are one year apart, they are comparable to twins!" Nangong Yan gently sorted Wei''s hair, and then restored her hairstyle with help.


    Women: "???"


    Chapter 0511 Bo Island goes to sea: I am as old as you!


    "If it''s not a person with particularly good eyesight, it''s definitely...what''s wrong with you?" Halfway through that, Nangong Yan found that the girls were staring at her strangely, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "...Why are you so proficient in tying girls'' hair?" Shi Yu asked with a weird look.


    "No..." Nangong Yan looked dazed, "Is a ponytail a kind of technical work? Just take a look at it, right?"


    Shi Yu: "..."


    "That''s right... It''s just that we haven''t seen a boy tie a girl''s hair, so I''m a little curious..." Ying Lili said something.


    "Okay, I understand." Nangong Yan shrugged and walked to his room.


    "Why did Yanyan-senpai go?" Wei asked puzzledly, and then stuffed a tea egg into his mouth.


    "Sister, you''re still eating..." Xiaoyou looked speechless. Why did sister never finish eating?


    "Hiccup~ I don''t eat any more, I''m full." Wei wiped his hands, then patted his stomach with satisfaction.


    Women: "..."


    There is really no one after eating snacks.


    "I really can''t do anything with my sister..." Xiaoyou helped Wei wipe the food residue from his mouth with a helpless look.


    "Hehehe..." Wei smiled and moved his face closer.


    Let the girls feel funny and warm again.


    The little guy wandered over on a catwalk, came to the front of the girls, tilted his head and looked at Pingze You, and then jumped onto her lap and lay on her stomach.


    "Huh?" Xiaoyou was at a loss for a moment.


    Nayou was surprised: "Xiaoyang took the initiative to approach people again!"


    Xiaoyou carefully touched Xiaoyang''s cat fur, and asked puzzledly: "Xiaoyang? Is the cat''s name? But why did you suddenly get close to me?"

 Chapter 583：

    Nangong Yan, who had already walked back, smiled and said, "It''s probably the little guy who has finished exercising that has discovered that you are very caring for people."


    Ping Ze You: "..."


    Will take good care of people''s breath? Is there any such thing?


    Ying Lili is a little tasteful: "I didn''t know how long I had been with Xiaoyang at the beginning..."


    Nangong Yan patted her on the head lightly: "No way, the little guy will take the initiative to approach those two kinds of people. Last time you saw her take the initiative to approach, right?"


    "What do you mean?" Li was also a little puzzled.


    The fairy explained to them briefly.


    Li turned his head and looked at Xiaoyou thoughtfully: "Sure enough, Xiaoyou is virtuous to the point where Xiaoyang can''t help but get closer?"


    Little sad blushed, but still didn''t say anything. After all, this is what girls love to hear!


    At the same time, she also loved the cute cat in her arms even more.


    "Yes, not everyone has this kind of treatment." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "What did Yan Jun just do?" Shiyu turned the topic back.


    Nangong Yan raised his hand: "I went with the comb."


    Ying Lili was cautious and thumped and thumped, and there was an uncontrollable expectation in her heart...


    The boy I like helps him comb his hair. How many girls want this!


    Of course, several people touched their hair subconsciously, such as: Shiyu, Miao, Really White, Xiaohua...


    These people have either long straight hair or short hair, and basically do not tie their hair.


    Several of the remaining people have straight hair, but wear a little decoration, such as Sagiri and Nayu.


    The fairies also only have curly hair. It seems that only Ying Li Lihe can enjoy the service of Nangong Yan''s hair tie.


    Of course Nanami has a ponytail, but she is not there, she is staying in the room with Megumi to practice dubbing.


    Ying Lili is still looking forward to it, but the comb is used!


    "What are you doing with a comb?" Ying Lili blushed after saying this.


    Nangong Yan was amused for a while: "Can''t you be more straightforward?"


    With that, she opened her double ponytail.


    Ying Lili stiffened, waiting for Nangong Yan''s next move.


    ...


    When Nangong Yan helped Ying Lili comb her hair, the girls all looked enviously, wishing they could immediately swap their positions with Ying Lili!


    But just thinking about it, Shiyu and the others touched their hair again and looked at each other, as if they had made a decision.


    However, some people were surprised, and that was Pyeongtaek''s worries. It was the first time she saw such a picture of a girl''s longing, and she was a little fascinated for a while.


    "Is this sister Ying Lili the girlfriend of Senior Nangong?" Xiaoyou asked Miao in a low voice.


    Listening to Xiaoyou''s words, Mio didn''t know how to answer.


    Said to be? Although it is correct, there is a feeling that only Ying Lili is Nangong Yan''s girlfriend. It is not just other girls who say it, I am afraid I don''t want to say much.


    That said no? Isn''t that even more nonsense? !


    Or even if it''s all? Mio glanced at Xiaoyou again. Wouldn''t this really have a big impact on Xiaoyou?


    Akiyamami, tangled very much...


    "Of course it is, and they are both." It was Nangong Yan who helped her out.


    As Nangong Yan said, she stretched out her hand and gestured to the others.


    Ping Ze You: "???"


    Talk to me? Xiaoyou was stunned again! How many times did you feel dumbfounded today? But this news is too amazing! !


    Not only did Xiao worry look dumbfounded, but the women around Nangong Yan were also puzzled. What are you talking about?


    Nangong Yan combed Ying Lili''s hair while explaining: "Xiaoyou asked Min just now if Ying Lili is my girlfriend. I think it was difficult for Min to speak, so I answered her on her behalf."


    "That... I''m sorry." Xiaoyou said embarrassedly. This is the same as when the person behind the discussion has been arrested, of course it is embarrassing!


    "No need to apologize." Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head. "This is something everyone knows. It''s okay to tell you if you want to know, and... my ears are very smart."


    Little sorrow nodded shyly, and Go Hai and Saguri also reacted!


    If my elder brother (senior) said so, am I already regarded as a girlfriend by my elder brother (senior)? !


    Bang~! White gas rose on the little head, and his face was flushed.


    Xiaoyou became more curious at this time. Why did this happen?


    She really couldn''t help her curiosity: "My sisters...what do you think?"


    "Huh?" Sawu was taken aback, but she didn''t care about being shy, "I''m not a sister, I''m a younger sister!"


    After going out to sea, I came back to my senses and waved his hands again and again: "I''m as old as you!"


    Xiaoyou subconsciously looked at his chest going out to sea, and then looked down at his chest...


    Are you serious?


    Chapter 0512 Yamada Fairy: I am an old Siji who knows a lot of knowledge!


    Watching Xiaoyou''s reaction when he went out to sea, his face flushed and covered his chest: "I mean age!"


    Ping Ze You: "..."


    This is a bit embarrassing!


    Xiaohua raised her hand: "Same size."


    Fairy: "+1"


    Nayu: "Me too."


    Xiaoyou looked surprised, so many girls as old as him? ! And there is one smaller than himself?

 Chapter 584：

    Nangong Yan has also helped Ying Lili re-tie her double ponytails.


    "Are you okay?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Ying Lili shook her head: "Well, it''s pretty good."


    When she said this, the smile on Ying Lili''s face was really obvious.


    "Next it''s my turn!" Shiyu squeezed Ying Lili directly to the side.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows trembled: "Shi Yu, do you want to change your hairstyle?"


    "No, just comb my hair." Shi Yu shook his head and took off her hair band.


    "Okay." Nangong Yan knew that he should help all the girls comb their hair again.


    And Xiaoyou, looking at this scene in surprise, are they really all?


    Ying Lili didn''t care about Shiyu squeezing her aside, because she knew that she had won another first place!


    Even though Nangong Yan was the first to braid Xiaoyou, she was the first to comb her hair!


    It''s so beautiful right now, how can you feel free to get angry with the woman Xiazhiqiu Shiyu?


    When she finished the beauty, seeing Xiaoyou''s expression, she couldn''t help but explain: "Xiaoyou, do you want to ask us what we think? To be honest, we did have some ideas at the beginning, but now we really don''t. "


    "Why?" Xiaoyou asked subconsciously.


    Ying Lili said with deep meaning: "Even if one person can monopolize Homura, maybe it will be full of pride and happiness at first... But it will be a bit miserable later..."


    "Puff~!" The goblin squirted, "Poor, miserable?! Don''t say that! It will teach children bad!"


    Ying Lili rolled her eyes: "You are not qualified to say such things when you are the same size!"


    The fairy looked upset: "I am an old Siji who knows a lot of knowledge!"


    Ying Lili glared: "I''m afraid you won''t succeed! You just know it, Homura and I are actually doing it!"


    Women: "!!!"


    The goblin retreats instantly, can''t provoke, can''t provoke...


    Nangong Yan squeezed her face irritably: "Don''t let yourself go, okay? Originally, Xiaoyou is still confused. It seems to understand but not understand, you directly let her connect the things that don''t understand!"


    Yes, Xiaoyou understands it. They are already in the third grade of junior high school, and they can understand many things even if they are passively heard and heard.


    If Ying Lili��s miserable word makes Xiao worry unclear, then the actual operation is still the actual operation of the two, is it not obvious enough?


    "What are the two together? Operation? Red and white machine?" Wei scratched his head and asked with a puzzled expression.


    Everyone: "..."


    Ah~ look, there is a pure little angel...


    "Yes, sister, it''s the game console we usually play."


    Hmm... I was in tears, Xiaoyou protected her sister so well...


    Ying Lili also scratched her head awkwardly, and stopped continuing the topic.


    "Speaking of which, how about changing the time of going out to the afternoon?" Nangong Yan had already combed Shi Yu''s hair.


    But other people, Nangong Yan, can��t ignore it. Even if it��s an average of five minutes per person, these people will take more than an hour. If you go shopping at that time, you won��t be able to come back at noon, so Nangong Yan planned to change the time to afternoon.


    "Okay Brother Yan, listen to you, anyway, we are going to come out and play today." Xiao Zhen nodded gently to Nangong Yan.


    "Well, what do you want to do in the morning. Chat or play games. It''s up to you." Nangong Yan came behind Xiao Jing, helped her smooth the blonde hair, and then started combing her hair again.


    "... Hmm." Xiao Zhen smiled happily. Being combed by Nangong Yan was really an extraordinary experience, and it felt very comfortable.


    After all, Nangong Yan is a massage center, is it not a trivial thing to comb your hair? How to comb your hair is the most comfortable, but Nangong Yan understands very well.


    Xiaoyou''s expression changed again. If Nangong Yan continued to help the person on the other side comb her hair, she wouldn''t be surprised, but now she suddenly came to her side!


    Sister Jing is already Senior Nangong''s girlfriend? !


    What about... Sister Mio? Where''s your sister?


    Xiaoyou, the sister control, suddenly feels flustered! I feel like my sister is going to be taken away!


    But on another thought, my sister didn''t understand anything just now, and I see my sister is still cute...it''s not like having a boyfriend...


    Thinking of this, Xiao You suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ...


    It''s approaching lunch time.


    Nangong Yan began to prepare, and Xiaoyou and Li also joined the ranks of attackers.


    Only at this moment did Xiao worry understand how much he could learn by playing for Nangong Yan! In just half an hour, she felt that her craft had increased by nearly 10%! Although the growth rate has been getting smaller, it is still making rapid progress!


    Well, we can do better in the future! Xiaoyou is very satisfied with her cooking progress.


    And Hui Naiguo and the others also chatted very happily with Xiaojing and the others.


    "Eh?! Jun Yan just combed everyone''s hair?!" Suenogo suddenly exclaimed, "So cunning! Obviously we don''t know anything!"


    "Let Yan Jun comb his hair?" Qi Hai''s eyes also raised expectations, "But we don''t miss it, right? I think Yan Jun will definitely comb our hair too."


    "That''s right." Xi smiled, "Honano Jam actually feels sorry for not being able to get Homura to comb his hair in the first time."


    "After all, there are too few boys combing their hair for girls!" Hua Yang''s eyes also have a sense of longing, and the sparkling is very obvious.


    "It will be even less if you remove the hair stylist." Maki spit out.


    But Maji''s brain circuit is indeed a bit peculiar.


    "But, what does it feel like to be combed by Yan-kun?" Rin looked curious, "It shouldn''t be clumsy, right?"


    Xue Sui shook his head: "I want to know, how could Senior Nangong be clumsy?"


    "Very comfortable~" Xiao Zhen said with a grin.


    "Ah~~I envy it." Honoka suddenly became stiff, "Hai Weijiang...Well, can you give us some free time for Yanjun to comb his hair?"


    Women: "..."


    This free time is quite spiritual, hasn''t Hai Wei''s face been darkened without seeing it?

 Chapter 585：

    "I''m not a devil..." Hai Wei said this sentence through gritted teeth.


    "That''s right." Hui Naiguo nodded, "Anyway, Hai Weijiang needs Yanjun to comb his hair!"


    Hai Wei: "..."


    Can I repent again?


    Chapter 0513 Nangong Yan: I always feel that something should be done...


    "Brother Yan... can I ask, what is that terrible liquid?"


    Walking on the road, Xiao Zhen cautiously asked Nangong Yan.


    She found out that Honoka and the others had all drunk, so she asked.


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "I said it, it''s vegetable juice."


    "Is even the vegetable juice so terrible now?!" Li Yi''s expression was astonished. Even if Nangong Yan had already said it once, she still couldn''t accept the answer.


    "Is drugged vegetable juice?" Mio couldn''t help but said.


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    What a drug!


    What do you mean? Do I still need that stuff? !


    Nangong Yan''s face was black: "It''s just pure vegetable juice... It''s just too ugly to make the brain unable to process the impact of taste information, so people are dizzy."


    "Difficult, ugly?!"


    They were dumbfounded for a while, it was a bit unimaginable, what Nangong Yan made would actually be awful!


    Then, after another period of detailed explanations, several people suddenly realized.


    "You can control even the delicious or unpalatable food at will..." Miao sighed, "The cooking skills of Senior Nangong are really amazing."


    Wei shivered suddenly, and looked at Nangong Yan with some fear: "Senior Yanyan won''t give me unpalatable food in the future, right?"


    Nangong Yan looked funny: "No, you can rest assured."


    Wei patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good~"


    ...


    After buying the swimsuits and going shopping, Xiaozhen and the others are not going to go to Nangong''s house anymore.


    Then, Xiao Zhen made a phone call, and it didn''t take long for Qinqiu''s car to pick up the girls.


    Nangong Yan also wandered around and began to go home.


    After arriving home, he didn''t mean to disturb other people, but took out his mobile phone.


    "By the way... Last night LoveLive''s rumor was updated, did you see it?"


    "Of course I watched! The ghost knows how many times I refreshed!!"


    "The plot is good, but it''s too short?! I almost have to go to the airport to unload the wheels again!"


    "Hahaha! The grumpy old man upstairs is so familiar!"


    "Forget it, this is a rumor, do you still expect it to be the same as this one?"


    "Probably half of this article? But according to the two-week update of this article, this half is actually just right?"


    "From the perspective of the plot, it is estimated that it will be the end in another week..."


    "Then the LoveLive contest, right? Looking forward to it!"


    ...


    "I always think I should do something..." Nangong Yan muttered to herself, still touching the little guy''s cat hair with her hand.


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan still came to the activity room.


    "Oh? When did you come back?" The goblin glanced at him, keeping his hands in his hands and asking in his mouth.


    "I just came back. I looked at the Internet and I didn''t have any vitality. I was ready to do something." Nangong Yan smiled.


    The fairy called right away! His eyes shined: "What''s the matter?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Talk to them and reveal some information."


    The goblin''s eyes rolled: "It sounds meaningless."


    "In fact, if we release a new work, it will be a big deal for fans, but I want to get a lottery."


    "lottery?"


    "Let everyone guess what type of my new manga is, and then draw fifty people who guessed it right, and send them to the Collector''s Edition of "Kanon"! The poster containing the real piano and her little fox form!" Nangong Yan looked towards it. The girls who had stopped their movements said with a smile.


    Women: "..."


    "Brother...I feel like you are a bit malicious..." Sawu frowned, feeling that there seemed to be some problems in Nangong Yan''s words, but after thinking about it, it seemed that there was no problem?


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "Sawu, don''t make trouble, this is my love for fans! Where is the malice..."


    The girls had black lines on their faces, and the more Nangong Yan said that, the more they felt that there was something wrong with it!


    How does this guy plan to cheat people?


    "Why is Zhenqin?" Xiaohua asked thoughtfully.


    "Zhen Qin has two forms, a small fox form and a human form, how great, fans have earned it!" Nangong Yan patted his chest with a gesture of "you see how conscientious I am".


    Shiyu''s mouth twitched: "But Zhenqin is the worst line...If they put this poster in the room, once they pass the Zhenqin line..."


    Nayu continued: "I''m afraid I will cry to death. When I look at the poster, I think of the plot, and I cry when I think about it!"


    "I didn''t say that..." Nangong Yan shook his head and even whistled.


    Really hammered, this product definitely thinks so!


    "By the way, guessing what type of comics is this is also a pit?" Ying Lili seemed to have thought of something.


    "This cartoon is about "What are you doing at the end of the day? Are you free? Can you come and save?" This is right? How is this classified?" Ying Lili''s expression condensed.


    "In love." Nangong Yan said of course.

 Chapter 586：

    "Hiss~!" The girls took a breath!


    God, please be a man! The heroine is gone, have you been assigned to the love category?


    If someone really went to see this with such anticipation, how miserable would they end up crying?


    And then add Makoto''s poster...


    The lottery that Nangong Yan is going to do is really from questions to answers, and even the prizes are all big pits! This is going to cheat people!


    Then he added: "Of course, it''s a bit too easy to be in love alone, and it''s not the way to give prizes! Let me see... love, fantasy, doomsday, tears, healing, just these five tags! When the time comes List all the tags for them, and choose the three or more tags to be considered right!"


    "But as long as you choose the wrong one, it is wrong! And each account can only be answered once!"


    The women carefully thought about whether there were any pits in this operation, and finally they suddenly discovered that there was something really special!


    All the tags are given together, and most people will probably choose the matching tags!


    For example: otaku, harem, beautiful girl, or fantasy, battle, passion!


    And even though there are more than three choices, no one who really wants a prize will make a blind choice. Three is the best choice!


    Here comes the problem. Among the five labels given by Nangong Yan, only one of them is often used in cooperation, that is: love, healing, tearing...


    When the winner announces his answer, what will everyone think? Then with the advancement of the comic content...


    The girls looked at Nangong Yan with weird eyes.


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "Why look at me like this, the old man is not a devil..."


    Girls: "..."


    Chapter 0514 Netizen: Suddenly Moved


    "I''m going to make the page of the lottery draw!" Nangong Yan, who thought about it and got more excited, immediately started to act!


    The eight girls looked at each other, and the corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched: "This is really...a well-deserved mess."


    "...But I like it~~hehehe." The goblin also laughed strangely.


    "It''s not bad. This will allow more people to understand our original mood. We can''t just be so sad, right?" Ying Lili spread her hands and said that she did not oppose Nangong Yan''s approach.


    Just because there are more and more people like you, there will be many new and unknown people, so they will be pitted!


    But Mengxin turned his head and went to pit the new Mengxin... Big brother, don''t talk about the second brother.


    When I think about it this way, it seems to be a bit sensational!


    Obviously I went to read the comics with the mood of watching the love healing fan, and I saw that the last special one became Zhiyu Fan! Almost did not cry to death!


    Although it is a bit unbearable to imagine such a scene, it doesn''t matter...everyone is so pitted!


    "Okay!" Nangong Yan was finished.


    "So fast?!" The women were shocked.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "This is not a big project, it''s just a simple voting function."


    Ying Lili gave him a white look: "We don''t understand this..."


    "Well, this function does not take much effort, it is nothing more than recording the user name of the respondent, and then there is a filtering function." Nangong Yan briefly explained.


    Listening to what Nangong Yan said, Ying Lili understood that this was really not a tall function.


    "It''s just that the interface is a little stupid...but I don''t bother to beautify it, so I just use it once anyway." Nangong Yan shook his head slightly.


    They stepped forward and took a look. Well, it is the introduction of the rules, a lot of label buttons, and then there is a delete button, and an OK button. Above it is the display area of ??the user name.


    "It''s quite awkward..." Ying Lili''s mouth twitched.


    Zhen Bai and Sawu also frowned when they went to sea. This interface made them look ugly!


    "It''s ugly..." Really pale in disgust.


    "Brother... let''s beautify it." Sawu also said to Nangong Yan.


    Going to sea nodded: "I also agree to beautify."


    "Yeah, if you let everyone see that the voting function in another dimension is so awkward, it will be detrimental to your image!" Ying Lili saw that everyone had expressed their opinions, and she decisively pushed it up.


    "Uh...even the image of the different dimension has come out." Nangong Yanhan said, "Okay, hand it to you! Draw some nice button patterns and I will paste them on it! The background... Just a white town! "


    The painters started to take action, and Nangong Yan also loaded a corner of the small town in "Kanon" painted by Zhenbai on the background.


    In less than five minutes, some cute buttons, Nangong Yan, put them on labels related to girls, and some cool buttons were put on labels that were more passionate.


    Then arrange the pages a little bit, and the pretty web page is complete.


    "It''s okay..." Ying Lili nodded reluctantly.


    "Anyway, use it once, but don''t try to make it perfect." Nangong Yan vomited.


    "When you are done, let''s start!" The goblin leaned to Nangong Yan''s side, "I can''t wait!"


    "Don''t worry." Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone, "I will talk to everyone first."


    Nangong: Guru~!


    "Teacher Nangong bubbling!"


    "Ahhhhh! Teacher Nangong! I want to give you a monkey!"


    "Fuck?! Why did someone so scary suddenly pop up?"


    "Probably? This is a girl?"


    "What''s the matter with the girls? Teacher Nangong has no fewer female fans than our male fans, right? But before, I was quite restrained. How come someone so...so fanatical?"


    "I probably know a little...it should be because of the song that Teacher Nangong sang on Friday! I have to say that I, a boy, almost bend..."


    Nangong:! ! (Run eight hundred miles in an instant!)


    "Big guy! Actually scared Teacher Nangong away!"


    Nangong Yan sweated a bit, what''s wrong with this stalk?


    The women also babbled and laughed.


    "By the way, what is the song you are talking about? Why don''t I know?"

 Chapter 587：

    "It''s not that Muse''s concert hasn''t been uploaded yet! Otherwise, you''ve all heard it!"


    Nangong Yan turned around and asked, "You said, when will this video be uploaded?"


    Shi Yu thought for a while: "Probably, after the Muse ends this training state?"


    "Perhaps, Eri forgot again afterwards? Ahem, silence." Nangong Yan was happy, and then held back. "But it''s impossible. I guess the Muse''s message board has exploded in the past few days, right? It will be uploaded."


    Continuing to tinker with the phone, Nangong Yan didn''t follow their topic, and started talking again.


    Nangong: I haven''t heard anything in another dimension recently, I''m just giving you some surprises.


    "Surprise! I like surprises! No matter how many surprises you have, I will follow them!!"


    "What is it? A game? Or a comic? Or an animation of the previous work?"


    Nangong: Uh...I can get a handful of them anyway.


    "Don''t make trouble! Teacher Nangong, don''t you have a very good singing style? So I choose comics!"


    "The sudden show flashes Lao Tzu''s waist!"


    "23333! Actually, I think Teacher Nangong Yan can dance very well too! So I choose games!"


    Nangong: How can you guys compare to each other? Alright, no nonsense! Pictured above! (Attached picture) (Attached picture)


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes and posted the picture on the main interface of the game "Kanon" and a picture of the five heroines.


    Nangong: Come on, friends! The game you want!


    "...What did I see?"


    "Fuck~! Five big beauties! This time is really a beautiful girl game of pure love, right?"


    "Looks like."


    Nangong: I won''t spoil you for details! The only thing I can tell you is that this game will never let you down!


    Xia Shizi: "Yes, I promise everyone~"


    Karna Yuta: "+1"


    "Hahaha! Does this still need to be said? How could it be possible to disappoint everyone with the membership composition of the different dimension?"


    "I''ve been looking forward to it! When will the game be released?"


    Nangong: Within ten days! It actually took about 20 days. After all, everyone understands that our voice actors have to prepare for the LoveLive contest, but they said that they didn''t want to affect the game and everyone''s meeting time because of their reasons, so they were ready to burst their livers! Fortunately, it''s a holiday now.


    "Is that so... I was moved suddenly~ Maybe Honoka is going to be hard again?"


    Yamada Fairy: "Correct solution."


    Muse fans who were watching Nangong Yan��s blog couldn��t help but say: ��It��s really Honoka...��


    Chapter 0515 Nangong Yan: Isn''t it better to faint once than to faint twice?


    Nangong: Let''s put a personal setting for you! Then, on the official website of Different Dimension, there will be new information updates every day.


    Nangong Yan put up the portrait of Ayu Yuegong and a rough introduction.


    After a wave of heated discussions arose, Nangong Yan''s "plan of trouble" prepared on a whim was about to begin.


    Nangong: I said it before. I was giving everyone a surprise. How could that one be enough?


    "Anything else?! Come on! Bring the surprise to me!"


    Nangong: Don''t tell me, what if you kill someone?


    "Don''t be afraid! One of me will fall, and there will be thousands more I will stand up!"


    Nangong: What you guys are playing is really a better one... What is the specific surprise, I can only tell you that it is a comic, and it is a semi-monthly issue that is updated alternately with LoveLive.


    "Oh? Is there a comic after the game?! What a double happiness!"


    "It''s a semi-monthly magazine again? But it''s a complementary relationship with LoveLive. It''s barely acceptable."


    "But why should the information in the comics be kept secret? Itchy people..."


    "As soon as Teacher Nangong sold off, we were very uncomfortable to death."


    "Intelligence! I want information!"


    Nangong: I originally wanted to play a game with the children''s shoes, so I didn''t plan to tell you the information. Even the preparation of the prizes is on the agenda. Don''t you really want it? If I don''t want to, I will tell you the information of the manga.


    "I����"


    "you����"


    "Um... can I ask what the prize is?"


    Nangong: Fifty copies of the "Kanon" Collector''s Edition lucky draw! Each copy contains a limited out-of-print poster! The one that will never be sold again~~


    "Then what, I suddenly don''t want to know the information of the comics!"


    "Yes, that''s right! The more mysterious the more you look forward to it!"


    When I heard that there were prizes, my attitude changed so quickly! However, everyone is not surprised, there are too many netizens now.


    Nangong: Okay, the game begins! The specific rules are here, let''s go! (Additional link)


    In an instant, no one replied to Nangong Yan''s blog. It is estimated that all of them were "playing games".


    "How excited they are now, how miserable they will cry in the future..." Ying Lili shook her head regretfully, but... Madam, can the smile on your face be reduced?


    "The deadline is Friday..." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "Homura, what are you going to do with the poster?" the goblin asked.


    "Poster, let Zhen Bai draw it. Zhen Bai was responsible for Zhen Qin." Nangong Yan thought for a while. "The more specific content is that the human form of Zhen Qin is holding the little fox, and the faces of one person and one fox are full of overflowing. Happy smile."


    Women: "..."


    Sure enough, this guy is the devil, right? !


    I was crying so miserably, look at the smile on the poster again, this kind of strong contrast... I''m afraid I will feel the heart twisted!


    Shi Yu twitched her mouth: "Jun Yan is really going farther and farther on the path of the Great Demon King..."


    "Don''t make trouble, I am clearly a fighter of love."

 Chapter 588：

    Shiyu rolled his eyes: "When will I be as good as Yanjun?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Anyone who is near Zhuzhe Chi, as long as he is by my side, soon."


    Ying Lili suggested: "First of all, you need to thicken your skin. This is the main premise."


    Shi Yu frowned in distress: "It seems very difficult..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Stop making trouble, work!"


    "Well, work, work~" The goblin is quite energetic. For her, as long as the script is completed, she can rest for more than half a month, keep playing and play...every time I think about it, goblin I feel motivated!


    The others also got busy, and the progress of the game began to rush.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, five days passed.


    It was another Friday. Before this, as early as Monday, the dubbing work of Muse began. On the same Monday, the script of "Kanon" was also completed. Nangong Yan didn''t even bother to audition for a male voice actor this time!


    Because apart from the protagonist, the other male characters really didn''t have a few lines, so he just handled it casually! This can be regarded as except for the burning and sale of the game, all the rest is done by the other dimension itself.


    Of course, during this period of time, all the swimsuits ordered by the girls have also been bought.


    By the way, when she was with Sagiri and the others, Megumi Kamano also temporarily joined the team. Originally, she wanted to be bold enough to show how "experienced" she was, but after all she was still thin... No one believes how the blushing little cheek is really strong!


    According to the dubbing progress of the girls, Nangong Yan discussed with his father and set the release date on Sunday... Yes, it is the same day as the start of the LoveLive competition!


    However, the LoveLive competition started on Sunday afternoon, and Manke Bookstore, of course, opened in the morning. There is no conflict between the two, so even if there are factors of Muse and Nangong Yan, it caused a little bit. Influence, then nothing will be delayed.


    afternoon.


    Everyone is in the living room. Don''t look at Hai Wei''s schedule that looks scary, but after the dubbing is completed, there is no need to follow the schedule, right? But singing and dancing are still practiced as usual.


    At this moment, something like this is happening in the living room...


    Hui Naiguo looked at the vegetable juice in front of him with a dazed expression, and said blankly to Nangong Yan: "Didn''t we finish all the dubbing yesterday? Why do we still have this?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Don''t you still have to practice singing for two days?"


    "But singing isn''t as tiring as dubbing?" Her strong desire to survive prompts Honoka to constantly search for reasons.


    "After all, there is still a load, but don''t I also halve this for you?"


    "Half?" Suinaiguo looked at the big glass full in front of him, then looked at Nangong Yan, "Is it halved?"


    "Isn''t it halved twice a day to once a day?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile, "Or do you want to drink half a cup twice? One cup is dizzy, and half a cup is dizzy. Isn''t one dizziness better than two dizziness? "


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    What you said makes sense! It makes me a little speechless...


    Isn''t this only for drinking? !


    Chapter 0516 Nangong Yan: Sometimes, wanting to cheat is just one sentence...


    "Hui Naiguo, let''s drink it." Hai Wei''s cheek twitched, "It''s just going to be unconscious for three minutes anyway..."


    Yes, Hai Wei didn''t make a mistake, just three minutes!


    Compared to the previous six minutes or so, the time has been doubled!


    In addition to the more they drink, the more they adapt to the body, it also has an inseparable relationship with their spiritual will rise!


    The word three minutes really exhausted their sadness.


    Of course, Hui can basically not change her face after drinking vegetable juice, which really made all the girls amazed!


    "I hope you can drink it all the time." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "When my vegetable juice doesn''t work for you, then you are really good."


    Rin shivered fiercely: "Rin don''t want to be so powerful~!"


    "It doesn''t matter, Hui Naiguo will think about it." Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up.


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Honoka will not change her character in the future. This is for sure, but if others really disagree, they will oppose anything they say! so����


    "Obviously I don''t want to, but my body is very honest~"


    The girls rolled their eyes as they heard, and wanted to hit someone! But just think about it...Who makes Nangong Yan right?


    And even if hitting someone, flirting and scolding... ahem, back to the topic.


    "Don''t you drink?" Nangong Yan looked at Shiyu and the others, "Think about the changes made by Hui Naiguo and the others before answering."


    Change? The biggest change is the spiritual will... This is reflected in the overall change of spirit and spirit.


    Although this thing is unclear, but the benefits to people are real.


    It''s like when you feel cold when you wear less clothes. People with weak will think: It''s a bit cold, I don''t get a cold, right?


    Then basically the cold really didn''t run away!


    People with strong spirits: It''s a bit cold... Let''s move your body! cold? What a shame!


    If such a person still catches a cold, it is definitely not a cold but a flu...


    Who doesn''t want this kind of spiritual progress? Ying Lili and the others are naturally no exception!


    What''s more, the progress of the Muse is still being compared. Are you letting them, who are already proud and arrogant, watch others make rapid progress while they are walking slowly? What a joke!


    Then... there were eight more victims of vegetable juice.


    Nangong Yan laughed secretly. Sometimes, it''s just a sentence to want to cheat people...


    Although the girls knew that this thing in their hands was good for them, they still inevitably looked like dishes.


    "Come on! Cheers!" Nangong Yan didn''t talk nonsense. What if people regret not drinking anymore?


    In this case, even if it is Sagiri who is still tangled and going out to sea, watching everyone else drink, they can only bite the bullet and drink it!


    As soon as Sagumi drank in the mouth, she felt an indescribable sensation transmitted through the nerves throughout her body, almost spraying it!


    But in order to make myself progress, in order not to lose to other girls, in order to help my brother... Sagiri pinched her nose and poured vegetable juice into her belly.

 Chapter 589：

    Then...there was no more. Nangong Yan supported them one by one so that their bodies were leaning against the cushions prepared in advance, and then they went to retract their cups.


    When he and Kato Hui finished cleaning the cups, the people who drank and lay began to regain consciousness.


    Of course, the Muse has to wake up faster than the fairies and Yinglili, otherwise the vegetable juice these days is for nothing?


    Not everyone can be like Hui...


    Ying Lili pressed her head and kept frowning: "By the way...Is this the body''s self-protection? I can''t remember the taste of vegetable juice."


    "It can''t be said that you can''t remember it." Nangong Yan shook his head. "It should be said that you can''t describe it. There is no way to express this feeling in words. Apart from the taste, I don''t know what to say at all."


    "...Probably so." Ying Lili sighed, "I really took you too. You can make it taste very good when it tastes good, and you can make it very tasteless when it tastes bad."


    "I actually want to make that kind of vegetable juice that is delicious and difficult to drink."


    Women: "???"


    "What kind of strange thing is that?!" Hui Naiguo was shocked, don''t move in the direction of becoming more and more weird!


    "Yeah..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "For example: The first bite is hard to drink, and when I lose consciousness, it suddenly becomes extremely delicious? With the strong unpleasant sensation before as a contrast, The one behind is delicious but not happy to ascend to heaven?"


    "Then you can make two cups, one cup is good and one cup is not good, then change to drink." Shi Yu rolled his eyes.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Huh? Would you like to exchange drinks?" Nayu scratched his head, "I thought I wanted to mix them together."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Why don''t you think that it''s impossible to drink good things like that?!" Nicole quickly complained, "You guys don''t talk about these messy things, okay? I don''t want to be an experiment!"


    Nangong Yan��s mouth twitched: ��Well, I��ll just talk about it casually. If that��s the case, it��s all about saliva and temperature. Think of a way to react to the ugly vegetable juice and saliva, and make it delicious. Or because the temperature of the mouth becomes delicious..."


    "It''s just this, the research is chemistry... I really don''t want to study it because of cooking."


    The women imagined a scene: Nangong Yanshen was wearing a white coat in a chemical laboratory, using various test tubes, beakers and many instruments, and finally concocted a very dangerous liquid. He took this The liquid was placed in front of the women and let them drink it with a smile...


    Alas! ! ! All of them shivered in an instant! It''s a bit scary...


    "What are you trembling about? It''s time to do business!"


    The girls who came back to their senses found that Nangong Yan had already sat down with the computer.


    "Brother... what are you going to do?" Sagiri was a little puzzled. Hasn''t the game been recorded and produced? What else can I do?


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Forgot? Our lottery game should be over. The comics will be officially serialized tomorrow."


    "Now?" Qi Hai looked at the time, "It''s just afternoon, isn''t it early?"


    "It''s getting late, it''s due at two o''clock in the afternoon, let me remind them first!"


    With that said, Nangong Yan logged into his blog...


    Chapter 0517 Nangong Yan: It really makes my hands itchy


    Nangong: Children''s shoes! The deadline for our game is coming soon! If you haven''t participated, hurry up, after time, I will be locked backstage. If you want to participate again, it will be out of play!


    "Already attended."


    "+1"


    "I forgot!! I have been struggling with what to choose before, so I postponed it a bit. Fortunately, Teacher Nangong reminded...I should just choose it casually! I think love, healing, and tearing are good!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He couldn''t help but look back at the girls: "This one is a little too coincidental..."


    They also looked weird. Listening to that person''s opinion, they obviously chose a random choice, but it was such a coincidence that they chose the right one!


    "Is this lucky or unfortunate?" Ying Lili''s mouth twitched.


    Say this person is lucky, a random choice in a hurry is actually the correct answer!


    Say he is unfortunate... Nangong Yan is obviously going to the pit guy this time! Just fall into the pit of Nangong Yan!


    "It''s too early to say." The goblin shook his head, "There are only 50 places. If you don''t get it, you can''t be lucky or unlucky."


    "Just remember the screen name, and see if it will be drawn by the senior in a while." After Nayu finished speaking, he took a closer look at the screen name, "HappyEnd...Uh?!"


    The faces of everyone are extremely weird. Those who use the happy ending as their screen name choose the labels of love, tears, healing... In other words, this person''s favorite plot is likely to be a story with a bumpy process but a good ending.


    But Nangong Yan''s arrangements this time are all pits... If he is really drawn, nothing said! It''s terrible...


    "By the way, do you want to make an appointment for him?" Nangong Yan asked them suddenly, touching his chin in thought.


    Women: "?!!!"


    Default? Please be a man! !


    "Are you kidding me?" The goblin twitched his mouth, "Why did you concentrate all the malice on him?"


    "It feels like a fate, you see, we just took a quick glance and saw his speech, and coincidentally staggered his preferences perfectly." Nangong Yan said and blinked, "Such an amazing fate, it really makes me hand Itchy."


    "Originally, your big pit was full of malice against him, if you put more fire on yourself..." Ying Lili did not continue, but everyone understood what she meant.


    "Okay." Nangong Yan shrugged. "Random, it''s a matter of fate."


    Nangong: OK! It''s over! I have stopped the backstage, please wait five minutes, I will draw 50 lucky fans! See who will win the prize this time!


    "...Just a little bit!!!"


    "Upstairs, are you making trouble? You haven''t participated in so many days. Kagan has come to the end?"


    "I didn''t think about it before! I turned my head and forgot! Just a friend called me to remind me that I''m here... it''s over!!"


    "23333~! I laughed, talent! I said that as long as you are a fan of Teacher Nangong in five days, you shouldn''t miss it. I didn''t expect this to happen again!"


    "Oh...Forget it, if you didn''t catch up, you didn''t catch up. Anyway, there are only 50 people. I don''t think I can win."


    "Yes, this probability is no different from buying a lottery ticket to win the jackpot, but just to join in the fun! What if you win?"


    Nangong: Let''s see if there are any of you in this case!


    Nangong Yan switched back and began to screen, according to the five tags he selected as conditions, first remove all the tags with other tags.


    The rest are all selected correctly. After all, the prerequisite is three or more, and if there are more than five other tags, they will be screened out.


    Taking a casual glance, Nangong Yan discovered that there was someone who chose all five tags right!

 Chapter 590：

    The girls were shocked.


    "This is what Yanjun chose himself?!" The bird was surprised. After all, the doomsday and healing options were chosen together. It can only be said that the taste is a bit unique...


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I don''t play that way... Maybe someone was blind. It''s a coincidence. Don''t want it."


    "Or...Ayano chose it? No, this username is not her." Nangong Yan continued to shook his head, "I don''t want to, love someone, I''ll start random."


    I wrote a small program casually, imported these data, and then started random.


    "Who will stop it for me?" Looking at the scrolling data, Nangong Yan asked back.


    "I''m coming!" The goblin clicked when he went up, "Huh? Only ten?"


    "Well, if you order four more times, you can count as the lucky fans you picked out." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Huh?!" Out of the sea suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter with the sauce?" Kato Megumi couldn''t help asking.


    "Look at the name." Going out to the sea stretched out a little finger and pointed at the computer screen.


    Everyone saw...HappyEnd...


    Well, it''s a bit familiar.


    Fairy: "..."


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Shente, he is in the top ten! Why is this luck so entangled? Is it good or bad?"


    The girls didn''t know what to say, they all felt weird and powerful in their hearts.


    "Go on, there are forty more, whoever wants to order." In such a situation, even the lottery is not so eager to try. Yinglili, Sagiri, Honoka and Rin clicked, 50 people The list of winners was officially released.


    Combining these 50 usernames and accounts into one picture, Nangong Yan returned to the blog interface.


    Nangong: I''m back!


    "So fast? Finished? Or what happened again?"


    "Don''t do anything! I''m praying!"


    Nangong: Nothing happened! The 50 list has been released. You will receive the exclusive key from me in a private message. Enter the information filling page and fill in your harvest address. The prize will be officially issued tomorrow.


    Nangong: This is the list of winners. (Attached picture)


    "Is there anything you want to transfer? A high price!"


    "Collect the same, the price is easy to negotiate...Huh? I was really hit?! Hahahaha!!!"


    "Fuck! Upstairs, this is not only a local tyrant, but also the emperor of Europe?!"


    "Excessive! Really excessive! Wow, I cried!"


    "I cried like a 300-jin child, and then I found...I was hit too!"


    "Ou eats a spear!!"


    I was so happy for a while online...


    Chapter 0518 Saturday!


    "Excessive! Ou just Ou, come out to show off!"


    "Hahaha! If you don''t show off your European spirit, how can you be happy?"


    "I''m holding him down, everyone come on!"


    "What are you doing? Are you going to beat me?"


    "Want to be beautiful! Still beating you? Suck you dry!!"


    "...Then what, comrade...My taste is actually not that heavy. Let''s discuss it. You can go for it yourself?"


    "...Fuck off! I don''t speak too much! I mean **** up his European spirit!"


    ...


    Nangong Yan rolled her eyes while looking, but the goblin kept laughing.


    "By the way... the winners all come out and say, what label did you choose?"


    "Tear, healing, love! It should be the same type as "Your Name." right?"


    "Oh? It seems that everyone should be moved a lot!"


    "No matter what the ending is, I think the plot will never go wrong, after all, it is Teacher Nangong!"


    "I can see it tomorrow! Looking forward to it~"


    ...


    "Tomorrow..." Hui Naiguo sighed, "There is one day in the future, and the LoveLive competition is about to begin..."


    "Yeah, are you ready?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile.


    The nine Muse nodded: "Ready!"


    "Including the arrangement of the song?"


    Eri whispered: "There is no new song. The arrangement of the song is an interpretation of our school idols. It is the path that the nine of us have traveled together."


    Nangong Yan understood that when they were training these few days, why didn''t they have the mentality of re-walking the road of school idols?


    The arrangement of the song must be like that too, right?


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter if there is no new song, A-Rise''s song has been singing over and over again..." Nangong Yan vomited.


    Women: "..."


    In fact, there are really few original A-Rise songs. Most of them still cover other people''s songs, but you can''t sing other people''s songs during promotion, right?


    As a result, as long as A-Rise is promoted, it turns out to be their most popular original...


    It��s not that it��s not good, but no matter how good the song is, it will make you vomit if you listen to it repeatedly...


    The girls also knew about this situation, so they felt speechless for Nangong Yan''s complaints.


    "In comparison, although you failed to come up with new songs, they are all original songs that belong to you after all. This is also an unparalleled advantage."

 Chapter 591：

    "But..." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "You are just singing for everyone. If other campus idols have their own goals, then your participation in this competition really depends on your love for idols."


    That''s right, even the initial goal of "removing the abandoned school" has been completed. With Nangong Yan, their future will be smooth, so what else can they have as an idol besides love?


    "Keep your perfect mentality and do what you want to do!"


    "Hmm!" ��9


    The nine nodded happily at Nangong Yan.


    ...


    the next day.


    Nangong Homura hugged the little guy and went out with Sagiri, Nayu, Fairy and Yinglili.


    Others are either busy or too lazy to move. Hui, Shiyu and the others are even studying that they should go home for a few days. After all, they haven''t been home for a while.


    "By the way, Homura, what did you sneak into the music room last night?" Ying Lili asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I can''t do anything but write songs when I get there, right?"


    "Write a song?" Nayou guessed, "Are you writing songs for the Muse again?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Half and half!"


    "What do you mean? You wrote several poems with half of the muse in it?" The goblin raised an eyebrow.


    "No, it��s similar to the OP and ED of Fate��s Night." Nangong Yan replied. The song in it?"


    The women nodded thoughtfully.


    "In other words, my brother wrote another song, not for the muse, but should I give it to one of them to sing?" Sawu listened to Nangong Yan''s information and said her guess.


    "Yes." Nangong Yan asked with interest, "you should be able to guess which work I made this song for, right?"


    Ying Riri said casually: "Apart from today''s manga, you don''t have any other works that require songs, right?"


    After all, the song "Kanon" Nangong Yan had already finished, and the theme song was handed over to Hai Wei.


    "Yes, I took out one for the time being, but there will be more songs later. They are all extremely important songs."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan smiled.


    Sagiri couldn''t help asking: "Brother, the song you said...isn''t it used to set off the atmosphere, right?"


    Oh? Sagiri guessed unexpectedly fast!


    "The effect of these songs is absolute. If you expect to shed a pound of tears when you watch the plot at the beginning, then add a pound and a half to the music!"


    Four women: "..."


    God is a catty and a half! It''s hard to say whether your eyes cry into walnuts or not, let alone a catty and a catty and a half!


    Nangong Yan looked at their expressions and seemed to understand what they were thinking.


    "Exaggeration, just an exaggerated rhetoric!"


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched: "Then you really didn''t use it wrong, it would be too exaggerated..."


    Yang licked her paw speechlessly in Nangong Yan''s arms. She can basically understand most of the words Nangong Yan said, and she can guess what he is talking to them. That''s why she revealed Such an expression.


    If he can understand other people''s words, it is hard to say whether the little guy will roll his eyes.


    "Arrived."


    Following Nangong Yan''s words, everyone found the crowd within sight.


    The fairy glanced at the little guy: "Han, will you really not be recognized if you hold Xiaoyang?"


    "Yes?" Nangong Homura was not sure, "but it doesn''t matter. Wouldn''t your Yamada Fairy be recognized as well?"


    "Anyway, I''m just reminding you." The goblin shrugged indifferently.


    Several people came near the crowd and listened to some conversations casually.


    "Senior, what is the background of Teacher Nangong''s new cartoon?"


    "Ah? Isn''t it in love? It''s mostly a modern background!"


    "But... in the previous lottery, I chose a doomsday label."


    The people around instantly looked confused...


    Chapter 0519 Yamada Fairy: Isn''t it lonely at night?


    After a long pause, the senior did not react.


    "No... it doesn''t matter if you choose the Doomsday label, right?"


    "...I also won the lottery."


    Suddenly, the scene fell into a strange state of silence.


    "Damn! There is actually a European emperor!"


    "No, right! The Emperor is now secondary, right?! The main reason is that I chose the Doomsday label and I won the prize!"


    "That said, I realized...Does the new manga still have apocalyptic elements?!"


    "Doomsday and healing... how can these two get together?"


    "Is it the truth, goodness and beauty in the apocalyptic environment? The flash of human nature?"


    "Uh... you really have an idea, but it''s quite appropriate."


    ...


    Ying Lili looked strange: "Homura, how do I feel that your evil taste is about to be exposed?"


    Nangong Yan curled his lips: "Not necessarily, but I didn''t pay attention. People with the Doomsday label won the lottery."


    It��s no wonder that Nangong Yan thinks so. Most of the winners are in the three labels of love, tears, and healing. Compared to this large force, the choice of such strange love, fantasy, and doomsday is really three or two kittens. The odds of winning are quite pitiful.


    This person can be considered a different kind of luck...


    "The door is open!" ��N


    After a commotion, the people of Nangong Yan moved a little farther away.

 Chapter 592：

    After thinking about it, he took out his hat and put it on.


    The goblin began to smirk: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh? Why do you wear a hat?"


    "Block the light..." The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched.


    "Didn''t you lie?" the goblin asked with a funny face.


    "Isn''t the gaze also light?"


    Fairy: "..."


    This answer is pretty shameful...


    Ying Lili sighed softly: "In fact, the part you inserted at the beginning of the article, as long as you are a senior man, you should be vaguely aware of it. This story is likely to be a tragedy."


    "I don''t even know what drama this is. Guess it."


    The women were speechless for a while, this kind of suspense really left them, angrily wanting to hit someone!


    A few people were chatting, and some of them had already squeezed out of the crowd, and of course they had trophies in their hands.


    "Almost squeezed to death~!"


    "Yes, who knew it would suddenly be crazy afterwards!"


    "But it''s no wonder that the **** the poster is really beautiful..." this person said, his eyes were a little blurred.


    "But I also found a little bit of information. The story stage is definitely not in modern times."


    "Do you still use it?"


    "Wow, Teacher Nangong really did a lot of work this time! Caiman, this is!"


    "Color Man?! This is too awesome! Hurry up!" This loud voice made the crowd commotion slightly, and Color Man was not generally attractive.


    And those few squatted on the ground, and looked like that.


    For a while...


    "The heroine on the cover is blue hair, isn''t it? Why is red hair when I enter? And that environment, that line..."


    "Yeah... I suddenly had a bad feeling, isn''t Teacher Nangong frame us? Can this be a cure?"


    "Forget it, whether it is cured or not, watch it first! At least I think it''s good!"


    Seeing that they were all reading the comics seriously, Nangong Yan smiled slightly and left the scene with the girls.


    ...


    Kusumoto Park.


    Several people from Nangong Yan are sitting here.


    "Sure enough, even if they can''t guess the plot, they should be able to guess some of the tone. If Homura doesn''t insert it like this, you may hide it for a longer time." Ying Lili shook her head slightly.


    "Everyone is good or bad." Nangong Yan didn''t care. "If you do this, although some information is revealed in advance, it will also give people more desire to look forward to it."


    The goblin nodded: "Like some stories, you had guessed it in advance that this must be a tragedy, but curiosity is to seduce you to keep watching. It can be said to be natural."


    "The same story, but after inserting it, people don��t look at it with a relaxed mood. Knowing that something on the screen will happen later, they will naturally feel more nervous. Generally speaking... The advantages outweigh the disadvantages!"


    "There are discussions on the Internet." Sawu said to others while holding his mobile phone.


    "It''s fast enough." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. "What did they say?"


    "They think that either the brother wrote the wrong label, or there are definitely other labels." Sawu''s little face was also strange.


    "Although what is said is correct, you want to add too many tags to this thing, like this "What are you doing at the end of the day? Are you free? Can you come to save?" You can add war tags to it. , But won��t it be too many to win this way?"


    Ying Lili has a black line on her face: "I don''t deny that there is a reason for this, but if you don''t want to cheat others, it''s okay to change the cure to depression!"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands, isn''t it obvious?


    He just wanted to let more people know that there is a girl who is the happiest in the world, her name is: Kodori... that''s all.


    Deceptive, that is to deepen everyone''s impression! Even if he doesn''t pit it, wouldn''t Ke Jiao show up?


    Since it''s the same whether it''s a pit or a pit, then it''s not a pit or a pit!


    "It feels like Senior will receive a lot of blades." Nayu couldn''t help but vomit.


    "It''s okay, they don''t know my address."


    The four women were speechless for a moment, and couldn''t help but give him a blank look.


    Nangong Yan got up and stretched her body: "Let''s go! Let''s go home, you have to pack some things, don''t you?"


    In the last sentence, Nangong Yan said to Ying Lili and Nayu.


    "It''s also..." Ying Lili nodded, "Now Shijiang and the others may have all cleaned up."


    As a few people walked, the fairy suddenly came to Nangong Yan''s side, with a smirk on his elbow and stabbed him in the flanks: "Han, Hui, Shiyu and Yinglili have all gone home. You won''t be lonely at night. Well?"


    Sagumi''s face blushed, obviously thinking of something.


    Na You''s eyes rolled, she didn''t know what she was thinking, but even if she wanted to attack at night while everyone was away, Nangong Yan would not agree.


    Ying Lili is also a bit shy, but she also wants to hear what Nangong Yan thinks.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Even now, we don''t get together every night, right?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    She also thought, but how could Nangong Yan''s opponent break? !


    If this situation were to be together every night, all of them would have the feeling that they were using Nangong Yan as a tool!


    They feel a bit embarrassed if they have too much self-esteem...


    Chapter 0520 Tojo Nozomi: It seems that the nine of them are going to be as soon as possible


    Ying Lili is also very desperate!


    Because in this way, Nangong Yan can only be satisfied by waiting for more people to join, but she can''t just say to the girls next to Nangong Yan: Do you want to be with them?


    This is too weird, right? !


    Therefore, even if they are a bit addicted to that feeling for the first time, they can still maintain a relatively restrained psychology with too strong self-esteem. The result is...about twice a week, they can maintain two contradictory mentalities. In a relatively balanced state.

 Chapter 593：

    When their side reaches a situation where Nangong Yan can disarm, this balance will be broken...


    "But when it comes to loneliness, there are actually some." Nangong Yan shrugged, "After all, staying together has almost become a matter of course."


    The goblin was a little surprised, thinking that Nangong Yan would evade the weight and give it light, but he didn''t expect to answer directly.


    "Even if we go home, it won''t delay our meeting~" Ying Lili is in a good mood now, "and it doesn''t take a few days, at most, I will go back in a week."


    "Yes." Nangong Yan touched her head.


    Nayou slid and squeezed into Nangong Yan''s hand, Ying Lili smiled, and didn''t care.


    "Is there only Qikai left?" the fairy muttered, "It''s a bit miserable..."


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    What''s the meaning? Who is miserable? Am I still Seven Seas? And why are you still talking about this topic?


    Just let her talk to herself... Touching the little guy''s cat fur, Nangong Yan thought so.


    ...


    "It''s so fast to come back~" Little Bird said to Nangong Yan who had just entered the house.


    "Well, I went there for a while and then left." Nangong Yan nodded, "How is everyone packing up?"


    "Actually, there is nothing to clean up." Xi shook her head slightly, "After all, everyone often lives here."


    That''s right... Nangong''s family is actually the same as home to them now.


    "Suddenly Mr. Yan''s house is going to be deserted a lot, I wonder if Mr. Yan will not adapt?" Xi smiled playfully.


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Hey, why are you asking about the same thing as the fairy? Have you discussed it?"


    hope:"???"


    "Ask her by yourself." Grabbing the fairy who was about to slip away and placing her next to Xi, Nangong Yan was about to visit each room.


    "Fairy sauce what did you ask?" Xi was a little curious, and Yanjun said that it was similar to what he asked, "Is it possible..."


    The goblin sneered: "You don''t have to ask me if you guess it all..."


    Xi touched her chin as much as she thought. She observed it during the past few days when she lived here. For two days, those people came out of Nangong Yan��s room... Although it has long been known that Nangong Yan would not fall too much into the gentle country. , I''m quite restrained in this way.


    And it seems that Jun Yan has never been satisfied, but this frequency... I don''t know what to say, there is no doubt that Nangong Yan cherishes them very much!


    Does he have desires? Absolutely! And it''s full! Otherwise, it is impossible for the four to beat him alone! But with such a great desire, Nangong Yan has never tossed them too much! It may even be that when I was in high spirits, I saw a few people who were too tired and stopped abruptly!


    This cherishment alone cannot be done by ordinary people!


    But it doesn''t work like this...it''s not good for your body to endure it all the time!


    It seems that the nine of them are going to be as fast as possible... Nine of them should be able to satisfy Homura, right?


    Wouldn''t it be too perverted if none of the nine people can do it? Forget it, don''t think about the latter! Can you tell me after you have tried it~!


    She raised her head, glanced at the other people in the Muse, rolled her eyes, and began to think about something.


    And what she was thinking...no one knew.


    ...


    "Jun Yan, bye bye Meow~~" Rin finally greeted Nangong Yan and followed the large group in front of him.


    "Huh...It''s like the dormitory is on holiday. Hula left a lot." Nangong Yan sighed slightly, "Now there are five of us."


    Nangong Yan, Sawu, Zhenbai, Seven Seas, and Fairy are the only five people left. The others are going to go home for nearly a week or so. This week happens to be the LoveLive competition.


    "Then Homura is the housekeeper!" The goblin shook his fingers, "Sagiri is a family member of the housekeeper. Nanami and I didn''t plan to go home because our home is too far away... It looks like this. !"


    Finally the goblin couldn''t help but vomit.


    "Yanjun, has the game mode of the LoveLive contest been announced?" Qihai asked Nangong Yan.


    "It was announced. The game mode is similar to what I thought. The only difference is the way of scoring." Nangong Yan said and shook his head. "The way of scoring is a bit worse than I thought."


    "There is one vote for each of the three hundred spectators, and one vote counts one point. You don''t need to vote, and all the three hundred spectators are selected students from major colleges and universities."


    "Student?" Qi Hai nodded involuntarily, "Speaking of which is a campus idol contest, isn''t it natural to find students to serve as audiences and judges..."


    "There are also five former campus idols. The current idols are teachers of the judges, and each has ten points." Nangong Yan added.


    "Hey~ It''s quite formal!" The goblin smiled unexpectedly.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands and said, "It must be formal, we have to cooperate with each other to make such a campus idol contest. Even our Nangong family has also gotten into it. If it is not formal, I will not let Hui Naiguo and the others participate in the competition."


    "Brother, can the current Muse win the championship?" Sagiri thought about it and asked.


    "That''s the problem, it''s hard to tell..." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "How can A-Rise maintain the hottest throne of campus idols for more than a year. The fan base is very broad. Even the live audience, that is, the student judges, are estimated to be their fans and voted." It��s unquestionable that once they get entangled, they will be biased towards the longer A-Rise."


    "Speaking of the development speed of fans, the Muse is definitely faster than them, but this development is for the public, and most people are fans of the Muse. There is no problem. But this first session is for the purpose of focusing on the campus. It is really thorough. It��s geared towards the masses of students."


    Nangong Yan reluctantly concluded: "It''s a complete away game."


    Chapter 0521 Ying Lili: I have a showdown


    "Away game..." Sawu nodded. She felt that her brother was right.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Actually, Honoka and the others don''t care about this ranking. Even if this is not a competition, but a large-scale concert held by the organizer and multiple schools, they will also participate! So you don''t have to worry about it. At home and away."


    "Because the Muse is like this, everyone likes them." Qihai smiled slightly.


    The goblin nodded in agreement. This time it was a competition, but for them, it was a big concert.


    "It''s a bit boring..." The goblin rubbed his eyes, feeling lack of energy.


    Nangong Yan was speechless for a while: "You can do a lot, right? Play games with Sagiri, or look on the Internet, no matter what... You can also write your own novels. I can��t play happily!"


    "Don''t remind me of this kind of thing~!" The goblin flopped on the sofa a few times, and then lay motionless like a salted fish.


    Zhen Bai looked at the head that flopped around him, his little head crooked to think about something, then stretched out his hand, his fingers moved in a sequential rhythm.


    Nangong Yan''s expression moved, and pointed to the fairy''s head: "Punch her~!"


    There was a real pause, and then he set it up silently.


    Fairy: "..."

 Chapter 594：

    Sagiri began to hold back his laughter, her shoulders kept shaking, and Qi Hai was also dumbfounded.


    Nangong Yan smiled and started to play... licking the cat, the little guy was rolling around with the stuffed toy beside him.


    With this, the little guy changed from holding a stuffed toy to holding Nangong Yan''s hand.


    Seeing a cat growing in Nangong Yan''s hand, Nanami happily took this scene down. For a while, several people felt that the atmosphere was relaxed and interesting, which was rare.


    "By the way, fairy, Qiuzi jam, can you do it?"


    The fairy tilted his head, making it convenient for Zhen Bai to continue to plate her, while answering Nangong Yan''s words: "Of course, this recipe of yours is purely foolish. As long as you follow the recipe strictly, Qiuzi jam can make whatever you want."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Although it''s a bit hard to think about, the recipe must be foolish, or how can it be a gift to fans? After all, there are more hard-working cooks than first-hand."


    "Hey...but the effect is really outstanding~" the goblin smiled sinisterly.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "What did you do?"


    "Nothing, I just diluted it a bit and tasted it. The effect is full." The fairy gave Nangong Yan a thumbs up, "Then I sent it to my editor."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "You are so good... By the way, which version?"


    The goblin replied without even thinking about it: "Of course it''s perfect! If you want to give it, give it the best! Is it fair to give the defective product?"


    As both the fairy elder brother and her responsible editor, Yamada Kris'' life is really hard...Nangong Homura mourned for three seconds.


    "It''s really bad for you to make such an unscientific thing." The fairy said in amazement, "It''s difficult to drink vegetable juice, autumn fruit jam...Either way, the effect is so amazing! By the way, as you said before What...what is it?"


    Nangong Yan said silently: "Guan Ling Juice."


    "Yes! Guanling Juice! Does that have any strange effect?"


    "Of course, Guanling juice is on the same level as Qiuzi jam!"


    "Who is Guanling?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "It''s a young girl named Kamio Kanling who can''t live for the time being."


    The fairy curled his lips, his face looked boring, and he stopped asking. The one who was entangled in asking again was definitely himself. Seeing Nangong Yan''s appearance, he didn''t plan to let them know now.


    Just divert your attention... the goblin took out his cell phone.


    Yamada Fairy: "So boring~~"


    Kosaka Honoka: "We just left, why are you bored so quickly?"


    Yamada Fairy: "Huh? Are you home?"


    Kosaka Yukho: "My sister and I have just arrived home. The others have not arrived yet."


    Yamada Fairy: "Okay...you are all gone, it''s not so lively here."


    Fujiwara Chika: "Are you all gone?"


    Sonoda Umi: "Yes, everyone is going to go home for a few days, we don''t count, Hui and the others have not been home for a long time."


    Fujiwara Chika: "Homura-kun is the only one left?! (Stunned. jpg


    Yamada Fairy: "In any case, I also live across from Nangong''s house. How could Homura herself be left? And Sagiri will never leave, right? Nanami and Zhenbai are also there."


    Fumino Furuhashi: "I really lost a lot of people in an instant..."


    Yamada Fairy: "Fumino~ Come and play! This will make it lively again!"


    Fumino Fumashi: "I think about it..."


    Kosaka Honoka: "Eh? Can''t you even endure the fairy sauce for this day? What will you do tomorrow?"


    Yamada Fairy: "Tomorrow? Tomorrow to watch the LoveLive contest... (Stay.jpg


    Nan Xiaoniao: "...Xiaoguo, how did you ask this question?"


    Nangong Yan: "Hinaiguo continued to ask about this question. She didn''t connect with other things, the true style of Hinaiguo."


    Kosaka Honoka: "Hehehehe...hey, Homura is bubbling."


    Nangong Yan: "Of course, the chat group here keeps flashing prompts. It would be weird if I didn''t come in and have a look! Is everyone home?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "I just got home, but there is no one at home."


    Ying Lili: "...There are people in my family, and my mother has been around me a few times, and I feel a little panicked."


    Kato Megumi: "Walking around you...were found?"


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    Fujiwara Chika: "..."


    Aoyama Seven Seas: "..."


    Ying Lili: "How do I know?! But my mother''s expression seems to be a bit playful..."


    Xiazhiqiu Shiyu: "It looks like I really saw something, should I say that I am really worthy of my mother? I immediately noticed the changes in my daughter."


    Kato Megumi: "My mother, but it took me a long time to go home before I found out that I was home..."


    Nangong Yan: "Hui''s sense of existence is not low at all right now?!"


    Kato Megumi: "It should be my mother habitually when my sense of existence is weak... Eiri, how is it?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Ying Lili: "I have a showdown."


    Nangong Yan: "Sure enough...?"


    The atmosphere in the chat group began to become serious...


    Chapter 0522 Sawamura Sayuri: This is unscientific!


    As soon as Ying Lili''s words came out, everyone was paying attention to the information of the chat group, waiting for the news of Ying Lili to come again.


    Nangong Yan was not surprised either. If he was panicked when he was discovered at first, it was inevitable.


    But Yinglili''s showdown is inevitable, and her mother is obviously suspicious. Is it useful for you to hide it? Isn��t it a little too underestimating that your mother��s identity is?


    Unless she intends to deceive herself, Mom pretends not to know, or it''s better to have a showdown.

 Chapter 595：

    ...


    Five minutes ago.


    Zecun��s home.


    "I''m back!"


    "Oh~ Yinglili, you''re back, really, you only came back once so long, have you forgotten my mother? Sobbing..." Sayuri Sawamura pretended to wipe her eyes.


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "Hehehe...huh?" Sayuri Sawamura, who just smirked, suddenly felt that something was wrong!


    "What''s wrong?" Ying Lili did not receive a response, and then watched her mother start to observe herself.


    After wandering around for two laps, I didn''t find anything special, so I started to mumble.


    "I always feel that there is something that doesn''t resemble the usual Yinglili...but there is no change in appearance. Is that internal?" This muttering was a bit loud, obviously it was muttering to someone.


    Ying Lili: "..."


    This kind of pretending that I have not guessed it is really making Ying Lili speechless for a while. This sentence can probably be translated into: Although I don''t know yet, but there are signs of it~ Since it is finally going to be my mother I found out, that Yinglili, you had to recruit it yourself!


    "Hmm...it''s more like a change in temperament." Sayuri Sawamura, who had just observed Ying Riri for a while, held her arm and nodded.


    "And it looks like something good..."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Ying Lili is really convinced. This feeling of approaching the correct answer bit by bit, if it weren''t for the fact that she had already made up her mind to showdown, what a psychological pressure would it be.


    "It''s Homura!" Ying Lili said grimly.


    Sayuri Sawamura nodded: "Sure enough, when you came back last time, your name for Homura changed from Nangong to Homura. My father and I began to guess what happened between you and Homura!"


    Not surprisingly, the corners of Ying Lili''s mouth twitched.


    "What happened then? What happened?" Sayuri Sawamura approached her daughter, looking very gossiping, "How far has it developed? Holding hands? Hugs? Tweeted? Do it? A few months ago. ?"


    Speaking of the last one, she reached out and touched Ying Lili''s belly!


    Ying Lili''s face is simply wonderful and outrageous! By the way, mom, your eyes are shining! ! What the **** are you doing with your daughter''s emotional problems? !


    Angrily roared: "What the **** is the last!!!"


    "Oh..." Sayuri Sawamura nodded, "It turned out to be done... No wonder the temperament seems to have become mature, and it begins to exude a charm."


    Ying Lili only felt weak and was eaten to death by her mother from start to finish.


    Holding the phone, rolling his eyes while editing the information...


    Ying Lili: "...Mom had guessed it a long time ago, and she made a look a little closer to the answer in my heart."


    Nangong Yan: "I''m not surprised, after all, we both grew up watching her."


    Ying Lili: "Hehehe...just still asking how far I have developed, it''s been a few months..."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "How many months have it been? When did you determine the relationship with Yanjun?"


    The corner of Nangong Homura''s mouth twitched, just as he said that Sayuri Sawamura knows him well, Homura Nangong also knows Sawamura Sayuri well...


    Nangong Yan: "I don''t think it''s right..."


    Ying Lili: "Hold hands? Hug? Tweeted? Did it? How many months? Excuse me, what do you mean by "months"?"


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "..."


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    Chika Fujiwara: "Auntie Sawamura... I always feel that my impression of her has suddenly changed dramatically."


    Yamada Fairy: "I have seen a lot..."


    The fairy wiped cold sweat, Ying Riri''s mother really made her unexpected...


    Nanami blushed a little on one side, but there was some peace of mind: Fortunately, her mother was not like this...


    ...


    "By the way, Eriri! Safety measures must be taken!" Sawamura Sayuri suddenly reminded, "Although mother doesn''t mind being a grandmother now, it''s better to wait for Eriri high school to end!"


    Ying Lili: "?!!!"


    Although I have guessed, I am still surprised when I hear it...


    Ying Lili''s face is now in a red and black state...red is shame, black is angry...


    Ying Lili said angrily: "Huh~! That kind of thing is unnecessary!"


    "Eh?!!!" Sayuri Sawamura was really surprised this time, "Is this really good?! If there is a baby, there will be strange rumors in the school! You must let me right away Just be a grandmother?!"


    Although her mother''s words still made her forehead jump, but to her surprise, Ying Lili still faintly felt a little bit dark and refreshing.


    "Mom, you have too many dramas!" Ying Lili recalled those nights, and the expression on her face began to become very unwilling. "Want to become what you said...The premise is that Homura can disarm. "


    Sawamura Sayuri: "???"


    What do you mean? I can understand every word my daughter said, but why do I feel a little confused when connected together? !


    "What do you mean?" Sawamura Sayuri asked cautiously.


    Ying Lili rolled her eyes: "Literally!"


    Sawamura Sayuri: "!!!"


    The expression on Sayuri Sawamura''s face also became exciting! In this regard, the advantage of women is much greater than that of men! It is absolutely impossible not to disarm, right? !


    "It''s not scientific!"


    Ying Lili said quietly: "When did that guy have a science? Novels, comics, songwriting, singing, choreography, dancing, kung fu, massage... etc. are all perfect! Even tailors are better than the world. Many well-known masters are much better! Cooking is the best in the world! Do you think this is scientific?"


    Sayuri Sawamura was speechless for a while, only then suffocated a word...


    "Is Homura so perverted?"


    Chapter 0523 Sawamura Sayuri: You have disrupted my thinking

 Chapter 596：

    "I still have a lot of things I haven''t said!" Ying Riri shook her head, "You should be able to see part of Homura''s recent series of movements. He has too many proficient skills."


    Did you feel perverted just after you talked part of it? Where is this...


    Sayuri Sawamura was dumbfounded. Although Homura from the past was also very good, he wasn''t so perverted, right? !


    There will be so many things, and they are all good at everything... Is this really something that humans can do? Superman!


    Nangong Yan: I''m sorry...I really can''t do what I wear outside the underwear!


    "It just happens that this guy can''t even understand that ability, and his body is so strong that it explodes..." The unwillingness on Ying Lili''s face became more and more obvious, "Every time I was tossed and could hardly move. And Yan still feels sorry for me. At this time, he would rather endure it than continue, or I might die..."


    Listening to her daughter''s description, Sawamura Sayuri''s surprised mouth couldn''t close!


    "Is the one you talking about human?" This sentence came out without even thinking about it.


    Ying Lili''s face turned dark: "You look at the grown-up and you say if it''s a human being."


    "Um..." Sayuri Sawamura touched her chin, "Is that the case... When Homura used the spear fighting technique, he never fired a shot?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    God spear fighting technique!


    By the way...Is it considered gunfighting if you don''t shoot? Count it too? After all, with a gun...


    "No!" Ying Lili rolled her eyes.


    Sawamura Sayuri looked in amazement: "This is really too good. If you let the outside world know, it is probably considered a disease."


    "Illness?!" Ying Lili looked incredulous, "Mom, don''t make trouble. If you see Homura''s strength and body, you will definitely know that it is difficult to find him for any disease."


    "And I suspect that even if this guy really has some disease, maybe he can cure himself after a few days of medical research!"


    Sawamura Sayuri: "..."


    "Yi Riri, you disrupted my thinking..." Sayuri Sawamura twitched, "And are you kidding me?"


    "Do I have to make this kind of joke?" Ying Lili sighed, "I have seen too much in a while. Can you imagine that a person''s cooking can improve by a big step a week, almost in a month? Have you climbed to the top of the world?"


    "It''s not just about cooking, he can learn everything else, and know how to use it. I don''t even bother to count how many things he knows."


    Sayuri Sawamura murmured to herself: "It''s like the whole person has evolved into a superman...not only the mind, but also the body. I just said that if the outside world knows about it, it will be considered a disease. This is actually the truth."


    "How do you say?" Ying Lili asked curiously.


    "Ying Lili, you know the complete memory ability, which is hypermemory, right?"


    Ying Lili nodded: "Well, Homura has this ability."


    Sawamura Sayuri: "..."


    It feels like I can��t say anything!


    Wiping her face and adjusting her expression a little, Sawamura Sayuri continued: "People with hypermemia, they describe this ability is actually very painful, as long as they are awake, they will subconsciously in their minds. Thinking back to my whole life... I guess Homura wouldn''t be like this, right?"


    "No, he said that his ability is like turning his brain into a computer. He usually stands by on the desktop. You can search for any memory you need. It won''t get out of control as you said."


    Although she guessed it, Sayuri Sawamura was still a little shocked. She nodded: "In fact, I agree with the word out of control you said. Isn''t it because people with hypermemia are out of control? Their bodies can''t bear this ability. So I''ve been running violently... but it''s really in perfect control, maybe it''s like Homura''s appearance..."


    "But you have to admit that because they can''t control their own abilities, their complete memory ability has become hypermemia, a disease." Saidura Sawamura continued, "Homura has so many places far beyond ordinary people. If it is really known to the outside world, it is considered that there is no problem with the disease they know."


    Ying Lili knows: "That''s why Homura didn''t say anything special to the outside world. Although the ability he is doing now that the public knows is rare, it will not make people think that he is not an ordinary person. At most, Homura is a genius. , Did not exceed their cognition."


    "Very good." Sayuri Sawamura nodded in satisfaction, "I know what is special about me, but I haven''t lost myself."


    Ying Lili curled her lips: "If Homura is really that kind of ability, he will be crazy. Even the second generation ancestor who goes around to show off, I don''t look down on him."


    "Puff, puff~" Sayuri Sawamura chuckled, and immediately sighed with emotion, "My childhood sweetheart... Ever since she was a child, she only followed the route of her childhood sweetheart when she played beautiful girl games. Now your long-cherished wish has finally come true. ."


    Ying Lili''s face blushed and she didn''t say anything. If she didn''t succeed, she would probably become ashamed to hear her mother say this, but who made her succeed now!


    "But there is still a problem..." Sayuri Sawamura sighed lightly.


    "what is the problem?"


    "If Homura can''t be satisfied, it will make your future life unable to be harmonious."


    Ying Lili said quietly, "Anyway, there are a lot of girls who like Homura..."


    Sawamura Sayuri glanced at her daughter unexpectedly: "Oh? You agree..."


    "At present, none of the four still can disarm him..."


    Sayuri Sawamura got stuck in the middle of speaking! She stiffened, her staring boss looked at Ying Lili like a stranger.


    "Why look at me like that..." Ying Lili murmured.


    Sayuri Sawamura rubbed her face again: "No... I just didn''t expect that you have already done this. I just wanted to ask if you would agree."


    "Unless I die..." Ying Lili vomited.


    "Um... this is true." Sayuri Sawamura suddenly felt a little emotional, "I didn''t expect that Homura''s ability would allow him to open the harem in a reasonable and reasonable way..."


    Ying Lili was not surprised by her mother''s reaction. She had already guessed it herself. As long as she said clearly, her mother''s reaction was not unexpected.


    On the contrary, Nangong Homura��s ability surprised Sawamura Sayuri...


    Chapter 0524 Sawamura Sayuri: His daughter made him abduct, won''t you come here to be honest?


    "Four people, should I know all of them?"


    "Well, Shiyu and Hui still have Qihai." Ying Lili nodded.


    Sayuri Sawamura knows it. Of course she knows these people. Not only does she know from the information, Ying Lili has nothing to say to her. She actually knows all the girls around Nangong Yan.


    "Let''s go together? Isn''t it Homura''s opponent at all?" This was where she was most surprised.


    "The four of them are going to be exhausted!" Ying Lili was helpless, "but Yan is still like a okay person..."


    Sawamura Sayuri: "..."


    What about Lv9''s Fangzhongshu? Various techniques include how to do healthier and even lock-in energy skills in this area... To say so, in fact, it is to extend the endurance in this area. Otherwise, how long he can insist on not surrendering!


    "Even I doubt if Homura is sick..." The expression on Sayuri Sawamura''s face is very strange.


    "The ammunition is stuck... Don''t worry, no, that guy is now a master of nutrition, he is also proficient in various massage techniques and health preservation, and has a very thorough understanding of the human body..." Ying Lili said a lot more A title her mother didn''t know, "If he had a problem, he would have solved it by himself..."


    Sawamura Sayuri looked dazed, she could only nod in a daze.

 Chapter 597：

    She decided not to doubt some of the mess anymore, even if what she heard was outrageous, she didn''t doubt it!


    Who makes her daughter slap her face when she turns her head...


    "I just don''t know how much Homura can do..."


    "I don''t know." Ying Lili shook her head, "but it seems that it can''t be solved by one or two people, otherwise I would have let Huiye and Qianhua together."


    "Oh..." Sawamura Sayuri nodded subconsciously, and then found something wrong.


    "Huiye sauce and Qianhua sauce?!" Rao is the horrible Sawamura Sayuri who was surprised today, and she couldn''t force her to calm down when she heard these two names!


    It''s not how they are, but the influence of the Sinomiya and Fujiwara clan behind them is too great!


    This aspect of the problems of the children of large families will more or less bring some elements of interest, and if multiple families are linked together through Nangong Yan, this relationship is simply unimportant!


    Let��s talk about Ying Lili. If she needs Qianhua and Huiye��s help now, even if the family behind them doesn��t make any effort, they will also bring great help to Ying Lili!


    Although Sayuri Sawamura didn''t intend to take advantage of this relationship, it''s hard to say for other families...but it doesn''t matter what other families are about the Sawamura family.


    "Mom, let me tell you, Qianhua is this guy..." Ying Lili told her mother about Qianhua''s amazing behavior with a very complicated mood.


    Listening to her daughter''s words, Sawamura Sayuri also heard some other information, such as: Ying Riri was not the first to succeed, but ran away under the stimulation of the Fujiwara''s Xiao Nizi.


    This also made her very speechless...It sounds like, if Homura''s ability were not very strong, wouldn''t her own girl be out of play?


    It''s really an unspeakable feeling...


    "Is there anyone else?" Sayuri Sawamura took a deep breath. "You can tell it all! Mommy shouldn''t be more surprised."


    "Gone."


    "Oh." What is going on with this kind of disappointment?


    "But I guess it''s coming soon, right?" Ying Lili shook her fingers. "There is probably one class in total?"


    Sawamura Sayuri: "..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched: "This is a lot more than the number of people in your different dimension... Homura is really... I don''t know what to say."


    "Speaking of which, what about daddy?" Ying Lili was a little puzzled. "Should he take a rest today?"


    "Because you are not at home." Sayuri Sawamura smiled slightly, "so when he rests, he will sleep a little longer."


    "Um..." It was also the first time that Ying Lili heard that her father was still sleeping late, because when she was at home, his father got up very early.


    By the way, the rest days of the Sawamura family are actually very weird. The family of three gathered in the living room to watch TV in the early morning, and the content on the TV was a beautiful girl game played by Ying Lili.


    Ying Lili played games on the big TV in the living room. Mom and Dad also watched with great interest. From time to time, they commented on the characters and the plot of the game. Sometimes the two would quarrel because of their disagreements!


    Such a daily life is really joyful...Who makes this family a house?


    "Don''t you ask him to get up?" Ying Lili said hesitantly.


    Sawamura Sayuri shook her head: "Anyway, he won''t be able to sleep for long. At least he will wake up before Homura comes, enough to understand what you are talking about."


    Ying Lili looked dazed, what is mom talking about?


    "Anyway, Homura should already know that you told me, right?" Sayuri Sawamura smiled and pointed to Ying Riri''s phone, "Isn''t it?"


    Ying Lili scratched her head awkwardly.


    "Since Homura already knows everything I know, he will definitely come... as long as he is the Homura we know." Sayuri Sawamura chuckled, "Even his daughter let him abduct him, so he won''t come. Is it fair?"


    Ying Lili''s face blushed. Is this meeting the parents?


    Although Homura is very familiar with his parents, this time is different from before.


    "Who knows~" Ying Lili said stiffly, "I would like to see if he will come!"


    "Oh? I want to see it too!" Sawamura Sayuri''s eyes lit up, and she hugged her daughter directly and rubbed it up.


    "Ah~!" Ying Lili began to struggle, "Just watch if you want, don''t rub me!"


    "Could it be that only Homura can rub you now? Sobbing..." He wiped his eyes pretendingly, and then looked at Ying Riri with a pitiful look.


    Ying Lili looked at her mother with a black line on her face. Why is there so much drama? !


    "Crush! You can''t do anything..." Ying Lili rolled her eyes, let her mother rub her around, and then took out her mobile phone.


    Ying Lili: "Homura, what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan: "I''m shopping outside."


    Ying Lili has a question mark on her face, shopping? Do you buy groceries?


    Sawamura Sayuri smiled slightly: "Probably, are you buying gifts?"


    Do you want to buy a gift... and it''s very possible...


    Chapter 0525 Nangong Yan: What makes you have this illusion?


    Ying Lili: "What to buy?"


    Nangong Yan: "Guess?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "Look! Homura didn''t tell you directly, she was definitely buying a gift!" Sawamura Sayuri said "I knew I was right."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "How is your place?"


    Ying Lili: "It''s nothing, I just said it all."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "...I know, then what?"


    Ying Lili: "Then? Then my mother hugged me and watched me talk to you."


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "..."


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Fujiwara Chika: "..."


    "Ying Riri is true, don''t discredit your mother''s image~!" Sayuri Sawamura took a picture of her daughter.


    Ying Lili twitched her lips: "Is it necessary to discredit?"


    "Then you should help maintain your mother''s image."

 Chapter 598：

    Rolled his eyes, as if he hadn''t heard the sentence.


    Ying Lili continued to talk to everyone in the group.


    Sayuri Sawamura didn''t care either, she still watched her daughter chatting with the girls with great interest, analyzing their general personalities.


    Until Ying Lili��s father, Leonard Spencer woke up...


    ��


    As for what Nangong Yan is buying...he is buying fabrics.


    Indeed, as Sayuri Sawamura said, when he saw Ying Riri decide to showdown, he greeted the women in the family and went out.


    It doesn��t matter if the two families are familiar with each other. This time you visit, you should prepare gifts for everything!


    But what to send is the problem, Nangong Yan thought for a while, and let out those more clich��d gifts first!


    Whether it''s for the Zecun family or for Nangong Yan himself, giving those clich�� gifts is really not a good choice. If you think about it, you can only send something with special meaning.


    Therefore, Nangong Homura went to buy fabrics and prepared to make a yukata for Sayuri Sawamura. Who made Ying Riri''s mother love to wear yukatas?


    Nangong Yan can be regarded as just doing what he wants!


    As for Ying Lili��s father... Nangong Yan decided to give a copy of the current collection of all games in Different Dimension. Although this gift is not very suitable to outsiders, Leonard Spencer will definitely be very satisfy.


    After returning home with the fabric he bought, Nangong Yan immediately started making it.


    The goblin joined in the fun: "Speaking of which...what are you doing Homura?"


    Nangong Yan kept moving when he heard the words, and replied, "Can you see it?"


    The fairy took a close look at the cloth that Nangong Yan brought back, and then looked at the rough shape of Nangong Yan''s cut...


    "You don''t want to make the kind of kimono that Xiaohua wears?" The fairy blinked, a little speechless.


    "It��s a little bit side by side. The kimono is not only harder to wear, but harder to make. I just make a yukata that is easy to wear." Nangong Homura changed positions and continued, "Every time I see Ying Riri��s mother, she is always Yukata to wear."


    "Oh? This habit is really rare."


    "It''s okay to wear a yukata, but Xiaohua is rarer. She usually wears clothes for more than ten minutes when she gets up?" Nangong Yan laughed.


    "This is..." The goblin nodded.


    "Because of this... Although the tradition is not bad, but the time to wear a piece of clothing is enough for me to draw a manga, so I still can''t imagine the kind of ten years like a day, and I spend so much time wearing it every day. The feeling of clothes."


    is it nice? It looks good...but you can wear it occasionally, right? If I wear it every day, that kind of troublesomeness is really an unbearable injury to Nangong Yan.


    Although the yukata is more difficult to wear than ordinary clothes, it saves a lot of time compared to kimono, and it is also beautiful! This is why Nangong Homura is more in love with yukatas. Now, unlike before, yukatas can be worn anytime, anywhere.


    Qi Hai was also watching around, watching the yukata in Nangong Yan''s hand continue to form, and her eyes were full of brilliance!


    She always feels that in the future, Nangong Yan seems to be able to cover girls'' special costumes... all will do!


    ��


    Nangong Homura was finishing the yukata. After thinking about it, he asked, "What do you do for lunch?"


    "It''s okay Homura, I''m here with the fairies, so don''t worry about lunch." Nanami smiled slightly, "Where is Homura? If you ask that, you plan to have lunch at Yinglili''s house, right?"


    "Yes, and I have to show it." Nangong Yan put the tailor''s tools away and shrugged. "Although Ying Lili should have said to her parents, she always let them intuitively see the best food. "


    "But Homura, your craftsmanship is too good." The goblin touched his chin, "Does Eiri''s parents really wouldn''t quarrel like this?"


    Nangong Yan said with a question mark: "What does this have to do with quarreling or not?"


    The fairy smiled: "For example, Eiri''s father said that your craft is much better than Eiri''s mother. Isn''t it possible to fight like this?"


    Nangong Yan''s face was black, and she was noisy just now, but now it''s getting beaten up...


    "Don''t tell me whether Ying Lili''s father would say such things..." Nangong Yan looked at her with a funny face, "Where did you know that Ying Lili''s mother was responsible for cooking? What caused you to produce this illusion?"


    Fairy: "???"


    "Could it be Ying Lili''s father who is in charge of cooking?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "It''s the maid who cooks, okay?"


    "Um..." The fairy reacted, "It''s mainly because you and I cook by ourselves, so I subconsciously ignored it."


    The fairy is also the eldest lady, but since writing the novel, she has really taken care of herself! The house that the fairy on the opposite side bought was so big, but she didn''t even mean to hire a maid, and the sanitation was all cleaned by herself!


    Used to this situation, it is only natural to ignore the existence of the maid.


    "The most important thing is that the craftsmanship of that family is not very good..." Nangong Yan vomited.


    Leonard Spencer is usually very busy as a diplomat. When he takes a break, he basically spends his time with his family. No longer is playing beautiful girl games, how can he study cooking?


    Sayuri Sawamura is Yinglili''s home enlightenment teacher. Who makes Sayuri Sawamura herself a rotten girl and a fan creator?


    She has no time and no mood to study cooking!


    Ying Lili''s situation is also clear at a glance, and the craftsmanship of this family can be imagined.


    "So, it''s basically impossible to quarrel because of craftsmanship."


    Chapter 0526 Sawamura Sayuri: What? I''m jealous?


    Nangong Yan went out with the present she prepared.


    There are fairies and Qihai at home, and there is no need for Nangong Yan to worry about the eating problems of a few of them and the little ones.


    When passing the supermarket, Nangong Yan thought for a while and called Ying Lili.


    "Humam, what''s the matter?"


    "Ying Lili, should you have enough cooking materials at home?" Nangong Yan went straight to the subject.


    Ying Lili secretly said: Although I guessed it just now, I am really happy to hear from Homura that he is coming!


    "...I don''t know, wait a minute, I ask mom... Mom, is there enough food at home?"


    Then, Nangong Yan heard the voice of Sayuri Sawamura.


    "Ingredients? Why are you asking about this?"


    "I didn''t ask, it was Homura who wanted to ask!"


    "Homura? Although you said that Homura''s cooking skills are very good, there is no reason to let him cook at our house?"

 Chapter 599：

    "Eh? It''s rare that Homura wants to cook for us once! This is also honoring his father-in-law and his mother-in-law, right?" This is the voice of Leonard Spencer, "I really want to know the cooking skills that Ying Riri praised. How delicious it is."


    "Yes... but the ingredients should be sufficient, I don''t know the type." Well, Sawamura Sayuri''s voice sounded a pleasant feeling at this moment.


    "Humam, you heard..." Ying Lili was a little bit shy, but it is no wonder that her parents looked at herself with such joking expressions, Ying Lili was not ashamed to go up and bite people!


    "I heard, then I won''t buy the ingredients." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. The family house was so happy, "I''ll be there in a while, remember to open the door for me."


    "Um... I''ll pick you up outside."


    Before Nangong Yan could say anything, Ying Lili hung up the phone.


    "Then I have to walk a few steps quickly... But it''s no wonder that even if I and their family know how well, today''s meeting is very special. Of course Ying Riri will be nervous and look forward to it."


    Putting away the phone, Nangong Yan speeded up her movement.


    ...


    "Go pick it up?" Sayuri Sawamura said with a smile to her daughter who just hung up, "I haven''t seen you pick him up when Homura came here before. It seems that the relationship has really changed~~"


    "Oh... Dad is in a complicated mood... From now on, my daughter will become someone else''s..." Leonard Spencer sighed.


    "Ah~!! It''s really endless!" Ying Lili blushed and ran away frantically.


    That''s right, since Leonard woke up and Ying Lili explained everything to him clearly, the couple had teased Ying Lili how many times they sang together.


    "By the way, my child''s mother, should I dress more formally?" Leonard sorted out his casual clothes a bit, and asked Sawamura Sayuri.


    "Forget it!" Sawamura Sayuri gave him a white look, "Who doesn''t know you, so be it!"


    Leonard nodded and paced back and forth in the room.


    "How do I feel that you are the most nervous one?"


    "No way, although I imagined this scene before, I didn''t expect it to come so early! I thought that with the arrogance of our family, Yinglili, they would make a lot of detours!"


    "There are always surprises, who knows that Homura is so special."


    "Tsk~ this kid." Leonard smacked his lips.


    Sayuri Sawamura raised her eyebrows and said, "What? Envy? If you can surrender me and don''t disarm, I won''t stop you~ You can go back to your hometown and bring your childhood sweetheart back!"


    "Hehehe, you think too much~ how could I think so?" Leonard suddenly laughed with him.


    "Hmph~ Didn''t she call to see you before?" Sawamura Sayuri sneered.


    "How do you know?!" Leonard blurted out, then stared and shook his head vigorously, "I firmly refused!"


    Sayuri Sawamura curled her lips: "There is nothing in the instinct written in her genes that I dare not admit. Look at Homura, don''t you admit it boldly before you are sure of the relationship with the girls? At that time, no one knew he had something. Such a strong ability..."


    Leonard murmured for a while: "But that kid knows that...Of course he is confident enough to admit it..."


    Sawamura Sayuri: "..."


    Suddenly he was out of breath! Do you also know that you are lacking in confidence? Why are you whispering here?


    Seeing that his wife''s expression was wrong, Leonard quickly changed the subject.


    "Homura should be here, too?"


    Well, this topic is not blunt, because the time is indeed almost the same.


    And Nangong Yan was also considered to be a face. As soon as Leonard finished speaking, Ying Lili and Nangong Yan came in from outside.


    As for why it''s so coincidental... Can I say that Nangong Yan heard the conversation, so Ying Lili didn''t rush in for the first time, was it embarrassing to face to face just now?


    After all, the two of them were not far from the entrance to welcome Nangong Yan. With Nangong Yan''s hearing, it was not surprising to hear them.


    "uncle����"


    "Ahem~!" Leonard coughed deliberately and asked deeply, "Well, what do you call me?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ying Lili''s face flushed with a sigh.


    Sawamura Sayuri also looked at it funny, she actually wanted to say this too, but she was cut off.


    Is it a causal cycle? I just told them about our mother in the first few days, but a few days later, this came out.


    In this case, the Zecun family can do this, right? After all, Nangong Yan also grew up when they looked at them, and it doesn��t seem too obtrusive to pull in the relationship like this...Plus a family house, I like to play some routines in novels or comics...


    If Nangong Yan didn''t cooperate, or said that he didn''t respond, it really seemed a bit hypocritical.


    "dad."


    "Hey!" The promise was so happy.


    Ying Lili also rolled her eyes on one side, but she was still shy.


    Nangong Yan faced Sayuri Sawamura again, and shouted, "Mom."


    "Yeah~!" Sayuri Sawamura nodded in satisfaction, "It''s called...comfortable~!"


    "Bother����"


    "Yeah!" This time Sayuri Sawamura pretended to snorted twice. "What did you say?"


    Ying Lili didn''t react this time, she didn''t feel any problems.


    But Nangong Yan knew...


    "I am back."


    "Well, welcome back!" Sayuri Sawamura stepped forward and hugged Nangong Homura, "Homura has finally become a family with us."


    No one objected to this sentence. Everyone was convinced that Nangong Yan and Ying Lili were inseparable in their lives.


    Chapter 0527 Ying Lili: Dad...Can you not be so embarrassed?


    Leonard Spencer also patted Nangong Yan on the shoulder.


    "Come in! Don''t stand here at the entrance!" Then she looked at Ying Lili and said, "Ying Lili, what are you doing? Help Homura get slippers."


    Ying Lili rolled her eyes again, how do you feel Homura is like your son?


    People say that the old man is not pleasing to his son-in-law, but you have become fake?


    "I''ll come by myself and go home." Nangong Yan smiled.

 Chapter 600：

    Nangong Yan asked Ying Lili to help him with the gift in her hand, and then took a pair of slippers in the shoe cabinet. He was really familiar with the Zecun family.


    Sawamura Sayuri and Leonard watched with a smile like this, Nangong Yan is not welcome.


    ...


    Several people came to the living room of Zecun''s house, and Nangong Yan put the gifts she had brought on the table.


    Taking out an exquisite packaging box from a pocket, Nangong Yan gave it to Sawamura Sayuri.


    "Mom, this is a gift I prepared for you."


    "Hehehe, I''ve long wondered what gift Homura has prepared for me." Sawamura Sayuri was also polite, took it with a smile, and opened it directly.


    "Huh~!" Leonard was surprised, "Is this a kimono or a yukata?"


    Sawamura Sayuri gave him a white look: "Judging from the thickness of this box, you should also know that this is a yukata, right?"


    Leonard scratched his head: "It''s not that you don''t know, I don''t know much about this, and I don''t know the division very clearly."


    Sawamura Sayuri unfolded this yukata to see. The lavender background is decorated with a lot of flowers, and there are many golden flowers.


    "Homura is really interested~" Sayuri Sawamura smiled satisfied, "Purple and gold..."


    Leonard suddenly felt thoughtful. He glanced at Sayuri Sawamura''s hair, then touched her own hair, and her daughter also had the same color as her own... It was really intentional.


    Ying Riri suddenly asked, "Homura...this yukata should be made by you, right?"


    "Huh?" ��2


    The daughter''s words made both of them focus on Nangong Homura''s side from the yukata...


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I was buying fabric when you asked me what I was doing."


    "Let me just say... You have always paid attention to your heart. If you really bought a ready-made one, I would find it strange." Ying Lili looked "unexpectedly".


    After listening to Nangong Yanyu Ying Riri''s conversation, Sawamura Sayuri and Leonard once again placed their gazes on the yukata.


    Looking at this exquisite and elegant, even perfect yukata... The two looked at each other, and there was a sense of shock in their eyes.


    Although I heard from my daughter that Nangong Yan is now very good at tailoring, the finished product really made them both feel the abnormality of Nangong Yan.


    Check it carefully, this craftsmanship is simply impeccable! I might not even be able to buy such a good yukata... And, how long has it been since Leonard got up?


    It''s only about an hour, right? Doesn''t it mean that Nangong Homura completed the production of a beautiful yukata in less than an hour? !


    As for the doubt as to whether it was made by Nangong Yan...No one doubted, there is no need for Nangong Yan to tell the kind of lies that can be broken with a single poke.


    "It''s really good... Homura''s heart, I really feel it." Sawamura Sayuri is very satisfied, and she nodded her head with a smile now, "I''ll go and try it~!"


    "Oh~! I agree!" Leonard gave a thumbs up, "see if the size fits."


    Ying Lili curled her lips: "Absolutely fit..."


    "Why?" Sayuri Sawamura was puzzled. "Did you tell Homura about your mother''s size?"


    "Have you forgotten that I told you about Homura''s full memory ability? You can get your hair to the millimeter with just a glance, and you need me to tell him the size?"


    Sawamura Sayuri: "..."


    Leonard Spencer: "..."


    By the way...Is this ability so abnormal? Is this the eye becoming a scanner? !


    Both felt that their full memory ability was over-exploited by Nangong Yan, and their usefulness was much more expanded than others.


    After calming down the shock in her heart, Sawamura Sayuri smiled and said, "I''m going to change it, wait for me!"


    Watching Sawamura Sayuri turn and leave, Nangong Yan slowly pushed another gift to Leonard...


    "Dad, this is a gift I prepared for you."


    Leonard raised his eyebrows: "Isn''t this also a yukata?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It is the collector''s edition of all the games since the establishment of Different Dimension... although there are only three."


    Huh!


    In an instant Leonard held the gift in his arms! It looked like I was afraid of being robbed by someone...


    Ying Lili looked at her father with a black line: "Dad... can''t you not be so embarrassed?"


    Leonard said angrily: "It''s not because of you. Every time you ask you to prepare a collector''s edition for dad, you don''t agree, but you still use the collector''s edition game to show off to me!"


    Nangong Yan looked a little bit sideways. He remembered that when he asked Ying Lili, Ying Lili waved his hand directly and said, "Is it enough for me?"


    What happened after a long time of trouble?


    Ying Lili was slightly embarrassed by Nangong Yan''s sight, and diverted her eyes.


    "Or Homura understands me..." Leonard sighed, squinted his eyes and touched the "baby" in his hand. "By the way, the three are..."


    "Of course it''s "Your Name." "Fate Night" and "Kanon"." Nangong Yan continued, "Although it is said that the genius will only be released, the fifty collector''s editions of the previous lottery have been sent out. The collector''s editions below are basically supplied internally."


    "Sure enough, "Kanon"?!" Leonard was surprised, "By the way, where''s my computer?"


    Ying Lili''s forehead jumped with blue veins: "Dad, you are enough!!"


    "Homura is not an outsider..." Leonard muttered for a while.


    "It''s okay, Dad, do whatever you want, Eiri is also with me anyway."


    "Um..." Nangong Yan said this, but it made him feel uncomfortable to continue his behavior, "Forget it, I''m not in a hurry, or Sayuri-san should complain about me."


    "It''s really bad for you to understand..." Sawamura Sayuri''s voice came.


    The three of them walked around and found that Sayuri Sawamura had a very different feeling.


    Chapter 0528 Ying Lili: That''s my man, I can''t be proud of it?


    The yukata made by Nangong Yan is more suitable for her than the original one!


    Presumably Sawamura Sayuri knows it very well herself, as can be seen from the smile on her face, she is really happy now.


    "It''s perfect!" Leonard gave her a thumbs up instantly.


    "Indeed." Sayuri Sawamura nodded, "fits, comfortable, and cooler! Not only for me, but also for the weather."


    Nangong Yan nodded with a smile: "You are satisfied."

 Chapter 601：

    "Of course I am satisfied!" Sayuri Sawamura sighed, "Homura really brought so many surprises."


    "Yes, yes!" Leonard agreed very much, "There are too many surprises."


    As he said, he couldn''t help touching the baby he was holding in his arms.


    Not only Ying Riri, but Sawamura Sayuri couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "I said honey, can''t you put away your''little baby'' first?"


    "That won''t work!" Leonard shook his head, "You don''t know how long I have been looking forward to these "babies"! But my daughter doesn''t help me. Fortunately, Homura understands me..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, his father-in-law is on the top...


    Sawamura Sayuri''s eyebrows kept beating, and she stepped forward and took away his "little baby"!


    "I''ll put her into the cold palace first! Then you can bring her out again!"


    "Ah~!!!"


    Looking at Leonard who was screaming endlessly, the corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched again. This house is indeed very happy...


    However, Leonard, who "lost the baby", finally returned to normal, and the four began to chat.


    Talking about Nangong Yan and Ying Lili in the past, and also talking about the fact that they still have different dimensions.


    Soon, the time was approaching noon.


    "Ying Lili, take me to the kitchen." Nangong Yan said to Ying Lili, "I will see what I should do at noon."


    Ying Lili glanced at the time, then nodded.


    "It''s almost time for lunch..." Leonard also looked at the time and rubbed his stomach, "I didn''t eat in the morning, let alone I''m really hungry..."


    "Who made you sleep late, who is to blame?" Sayuri Sawamura said angrily.


    "Oh~! Of course it''s a weird bed! I didn''t expect this **** bed to be so attractive! There is simply no way to resist the temptation!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched, and she suddenly thought of a barrage...that is: This **** man is so sweet!


    The lady''s lady who jumped into the Pure Land of Bliss! But it was men''s clothing when I jumped, and the barrage was all screened at that time! That''s why Ying Lili was so impressed. Her father said something similar to her subconsciously.


    With a weird expression, Ying Lili, who wanted to laugh but was holding back, directly pulled Nangong Yan away.


    "Let''s go to the kitchen~"


    Sayuri Sawamura and Leonard looked at each other and got up and followed!


    They are also curious! That''s why I want to witness the cooking skills of Nangong Yan with my own eyes.


    The four went straight to the kitchen.


    ...


    A family of three stood at the door of the kitchen, watching Nangong Yan''s various operations only feel dazzled.


    Sawamura Sayuri said to Ying Riri in amazement: "I can see Homura''s cooking skills intuitively by watching it this way~!"


    Leonard also couldn''t help nodding: "It''s amazing, it''s really fluent and pleasing to the eye."


    Ying Lili looked smug: "This is the preparation, you will be able to smell the fragrance in a while!"


    Sayuri Sawamura curled her lips: "You are proud, but those who don''t know thought that Homura was taught by you~"


    Ying Lili suffocated, then hummed: "That''s my man, I can''t be proud of it?"


    "I can say this without changing her face, Ying Riri''s cheek is also thicker..." Sayuri Sawamura decisively changed the direction and continued to attack her daughter.


    This sentence is somewhat powerful. Ying Lili''s face turned a little red, proving that her face was not thick enough.


    "...It''s so fragrant." Leonard ignored the bickering between the mother and daughter, but focused all his attention on Nangong Yan! When the dishes were in the pot, Leonard soon smelled an appetite scent of food, making his stomach gurgling involuntarily.


    Then there was Sayuri Sawamura. After she smelled the scent, she didn''t care about quarreling with her daughter again.


    Ying Lili looked at her parents who were hooked by the fragrance, but she felt amused.


    However, if it weren''t for Ying Lili, she had gotten used to it from the time when Nangong Yan''s cooking skills were not very good, and now it is not much better than the reaction of the two of them.


    As time passed, the aroma became more intense, and Leonard had already started to gobble up saliva because he didn''t eat breakfast.


    Ying Lili pushed him out of the kitchen with a black line and shut him outside.


    Leonard Spencer: "..."


    "Alright...I''ll go to the dinner table and wait!" Muttered, Leonard strolled away cheerfully.


    ...


    "I''m going!" After Leonard finished speaking, he rushed into his mouth first, which also showed that he did not take Nangong Yan as an outsider, or he would not be so careless about his image.


    Sawamura Sayuri also knew that he was hungry, and that Nangong Yan''s food caused the hunger bonus effect, so she just glanced at him and said nothing.


    "I started." ��3


    "Hmm!!" Leonard was speechless now, just giving Nangong Yan a thumbs up.


    Sawamura Sayuri''s eyes lit up immediately after delivering the dishes to her mouth! After that, her movements were still somewhat graceful, but the frequency increased a lot.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "I also prepared something over there, and it should be almost done by the end of the meal."


    It was this family house, Nangong Yan was too familiar with them, otherwise he hadn''t prepared to speak while eating.


    After all, not everyone talks during dinner, and many people don��t like it. Although they don��t know what other people��s habits are, there is absolutely nothing wrong with not actively speaking at the dinner table.


    ...


    Satiate and drink.


    "Ah...comfortable...I want to be a waste now..." Leonard leaned on the chair in the most comfortable posture with a comfortable expression on his face.


    Sawamura Sayuri nodded: "That''s right, anyone who looks at you now will think you are a useless person."


    Leonard Spencer: "..."


    "Sayuri-san''s complaints are still so sharp...but if you taste the supreme delicacy, you will be a waste..."


    Ying Lili: "..."

 Chapter 602：

    Chapter 0529 Ying Lili: I''m afraid you will faint on the ground, it''s strange...


    "Sorry... My father is so embarrassed..." Ying Lili said to Nangong Yan with a blank face.


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth were slightly cocked, but it was not obvious.


    "Yinglili, are you still treating me as an outsider?"


    Ying Lili''s eyes rolled: "Well, Dad always looks like this anyway, you should have seen it before, right?"


    Nangong Yan nodded, he had seen similar scenes more than once.


    "I said just now that I prepared something, it should be almost done now, wait for me to get it."


    Ying Riri nodded, and then said with some confusion: "Speaking of Homura, what did you prepare? You moved too fast just now, I didn''t even pay attention."


    "Cake and fruit milk." Nangong Yan didn''t sell Guanzi either, turned around and left after speaking.


    "Good stuff~" Leonard straightened up straight, "Even the dessert is prepared!"


    "Suddenly I am a little envious of Yingli pears... I can eat this kind of deliciousness almost every day in the future." Sayuri Sawamura said in a sour tone.


    Leonard Spencer: "..."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "Actually, I''m still drinking something super terrible, do you know?" Ying Lili''s face went dark.


    Sawamura Sayuri: "???"


    "Why? I''m afraid that your tongue will adapt and everything else will be hard to swallow?" Sawamura Sayuri asked suspiciously.


    "...Can this be the case?!" Ying Lili was taken aback, and then she realized that the situation her mother said was another function of ugly vegetable juice, right?


    After all, compared with ugly vegetable juice, everything else is considered delicious! Of course, please consciously get rid of dark dishes...


    "What do you mean by this?" Sawamura Sayuri looked dazed, "Then what are you drinking? Is it a decoction?"


    Ying Lili told her parents in detail about the role of ugly vegetable juice...


    "So amazing?!" Leonard was surprised, "How do I feel like I''m listening to a story? It''s so bad that it makes people unconscious?"


    Ying Lili rolled her eyes: "Do I have to lie to you? Except Homura and Hui, there is no one who can''t drink that vegetable juice now!"


    Leonard stroked his chin: "Oops... I suddenly became interested!"


    "Then let Homura do it for you~" Sawamura Sayuri also feared that the world would not be chaotic, and began to booze, "What if you, my dear, are the next person who can''t finish drinking?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Ying Lili watched her father''s heart of death begin to grow vigorously with a speechless expression on her face, and couldn''t help but mourn for three seconds in her heart...


    "Come on, Dad! I support you!"


    "Hahahaha! With the support of my daughter, I feel that I can succeed!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ying Lili, is it really good for you to cheat your dad like this?


    "Homura! Can any of your vegetable juices be made?" Leonard asked directly when he watched Nangong Yan return.


    Nangong Yan nodded helplessly: "It''s okay, but it''s okay. I saw the materials, it''s enough...but..."


    Leonard waved his hand: "Nothing but nothing! Homura, please do something! I will defeat myself today!"


    If it wasn''t for the tray in her hand, Nangong Yan would want to cover her face... Now the bigger the cow B blows, the harder our mother-in-law will tease you in the future...


    "Then drink this one later?" Nangong Yan asked, holding the tray, "this one will drink better afterwards."


    This can be regarded as a little thing that Nangong Yan can do for him. It is indeed better to drink after fruit milk, and it will be more difficult to drink after vegetable juice. If it is drink after vegetable juice...Nangong Yan is afraid that he will not I swallowed it and fell down!


    "Then drink later! Let''s go!" As he said, he grabbed the tray in Nangong Yan''s hand and walked towards the kitchen.


    Nangong Yan looked at the mother and daughter over there with a speechless expression, and the mother and daughter were not embarrassed. He laughed and pulled Nangong Yan to chase after her.


    ...


    Nangong Yan was squeezing juice. After thinking about it, she asked Ying Lili again: "Do you want Qiuzi jam?"


    Before Leonard and Sayuri Sawamura asked what Qiuzi jam was, Yinglili nodded directly: "Yes!"


    Nangong Yan made an OK gesture.


    Ying Lili decisively ushered in the gaze of her parents.


    She rolled her eyes and immediately said: "Around!"


    Nangong Yan: "?!!!"


    God is around! Nangong Yan almost stopped spraying!


    "What''s the surrounding area?" Leonard was confused, why did the surrounding area even come out?


    "A kind of magical food in "Kanon"." Yinglili briefly explained the magic of Qiuzi jam.


    Leonard Spencer: "..."


    Sawamura Sayuri: "..."


    "Is that poisoned?!" Sayuri Sawamura''s mouth twitched.


    "No! Zhenbai can be eaten without changing the color, where is the poisoning?" Ying Lili gave another example. All the examples of Kato Ke and Zhen Bai let Ying Lili be used to cheating people.


    Today should be the reason for officially confirming the relationship with Nangong Homura in front of mom and dad, right? She is probably a little excited and agitated, and it is estimated that this kind of excitement happened at the same time.


    But... the pit is the pit, one wants to pit, the other wants to be pitted, can Nangong Yan stop it? This is also the way this family gets along.


    "Vegetable juice is ready!" After mixing in a certain proportion, Nangong Yan made four cups and placed them to Yinglili and the others, and then Nangong Yan continued to make jam.


    Sawamura Sayuri and Leonard looked at the vegetable juice in front of them with some confusion.


    "Is this really such a terrible thing you said?" Leonard scratched his head and confirmed to his daughter again.


    Ying Lili nodded decisively.


    "I think this color is quite appetizing..." Leonard couldn''t help pursing his lips.


    Sayuri Sawamura also smelled it a little, and her eyes lit up: "There is also a delicate fragrance, the smell of vegetables is very strong."

 Chapter 603：

    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched: "This vegetable juice made by Homura is so deceptive..."


    "I''ll try it!" Leonard rolled up his arms and sleeves and was about to pick up a cup.


    "Wait!" Ying Lili hurriedly pulled a chair over, "Dad, please sit down!"


    Leonard was a little moved: "Thank my daughter! But it''s okay, just drink a glass of vegetable juice. Soon, there is no need to sit down at all."


    "Um... I''m afraid you fainted on the ground, it''s strange..." Ying Lili explained in a low voice.


    Leonard: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Sawamura Sayuri''s shoulders kept shaking...


    Chapter 0530 Sawamura Sayuri: This jam is amazing!


    "But...this is also worrying about me! I am afraid that I will catch a cold, and I am afraid that I will catch a cold..." Leonard continued to comfort himself.


    After comforting himself, Leonard sat down on the chair that Yinglili prepared for him, then looked at the vegetable juice in his hand, and slowly raised it...


    Gooooooooooooooooooo...


    Go all the vegetable juice!


    Seeing Leonard drinking so happily, Sawamura Sayuri raised her eyebrows. Just when she wanted to speak, she found that his arm was getting weaker, and the cup in his hand was directly released.


    Sawamura Sayuri: "!!!"


    "Sure enough, I think Dad shouldn''t be able to hold on." Ying Lili spit out, "Who makes him not stable at ordinary times."


    "Eriri, is it really okay?" Sayuri Sawamura couldn''t help being a little worried.


    Ying Lili waved her hand indifferently: "It''s okay! I do this every day!"


    "It''s mainly too fast... You can''t drink medicine so fast, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "This is just ordinary vegetable juice." Nangong Yan said.


    "Which is ordinary?!" ��2


    Mother and daughter vomit together!


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Appearance?"


    Amazing appearance! This vegetable juice looks like poisonous mushrooms! The more beautiful, the greater the power!


    "How long will it take to wake up?"


    "It depends on willpower, but it won''t take more than ten minutes at most." Nangong Yan replied, and then added silently, "Unless I fall asleep..."


    "Mom, don''t you try?" Ying Lili pulled a chair over again.


    Sayuri Sawamura took a step back quietly: "I''ll forget it."


    "Oh, then I have a drink." Ying Lili nodded.


    "Why?" Sayuri Sawamura couldn''t help asking, "Don''t you know how bad she is to drink? Why do you want to drink it?"


    Ying Lili sat down on the chair: "It''s okay, anyway, this is not only harmless to the body, it''s more beneficial."


    Because of this? Sawamura Sayuri continued to inquire with her eyes.


    "I also want to try drinking it, will the fruit milk taste better..." Ying Lili said after a moment of silence, "Because this can hone my willpower, I watched. The Muse is constantly improving, and I''m still standing still... I can''t do it..."


    Is this the main reason?


    Sawamura Sayuri looked at the unconscious Ying Riri and smiled softly...


    "Homura, even if there are more girls around you... Ying Lili you have to treat well..."


    Nangong Yan nodded silently: "This is something I can absolutely do, and something I will definitely do..."


    "Well, mom believes in you." Sayuri Sawamura was very satisfied, because Nangong Yan has always been since she was a child. As long as she promised, she couldn''t do it.


    "Homura, you haven''t finished it yet?" Sawamura Sayuri leaned to Nangong Homura''s side, watching his movements a little curiously.


    "Just finished a copy." Nangong Yan gently patted a glass bottle next to him.


    "Can I taste it?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "When I finish this in my hand, try this! That is the original version, which is a bit more powerful."


    "Power..." The corner of Sawamura Sayuri''s mouth twitched. You can imagine how good the cooking skills are to make such wonderful food.


    "Well, this is half the power, it''s done." After the stirring was completed, Nangong Yan filled a bottle again, "Finally, another Nangong Yan five-fold enhanced version."


    "Five times stronger...that is what Yinglili said, except for Zhenbaijiang and Huijiang, that almost no one dares to try?" Sayuri Sawamura''s eyebrows began to tremble. "They are all ordinary fruits, right? Why does this happen? Kind of effect?"


    "If you are interested, I will write a recipe for a while. Anyone can make it as long as you follow it."


    Sayuri Sawamura thought for a while, glanced at Leonard, and nodded decisively: "Okay!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "...What happened?" Leonard woke up with a dazed look.


    Sawamura Sayuri smiled and said, "Nothing happened, but you just got back to sleep."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched several times.


    Before Leonard could fully recover, Ying Riri also woke up.


    Maybe I got used to it a little bit. Ying Lili recovered sooner. She scanned her surroundings and nodded: "It turns out that Dad just woke up..."


    "Humam, haven''t you finished yet?" Shaking her head, Ying Lili stood up and asked Nangong Yan.


    "It''s done." Nangong Yan''s last jam finished bottling. "Three bottles, from left to right are...the ordinary people''s edible version, the original version of Qiuzi jam, the special version of Nangong Yan...Please remember the order."


    Sayuri Sawamura nodded, dipped a little Nangong Homura''s special jam, and moved to Leonard''s side. Then, before he could react, the jam entered the mouth.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Leonard subconsciously chirped twice...the scene reappeared decisively...

 Chapter 604：

    "Ahhh~ the strength is so big!" Sayuri Sawamura looked at Leonard who was unconscious with a surprised look. "This jam is amazing!"


    Ying Lili feels her milk hurts for a while watching this scene, huh? Is it going to grow up? !


    Uh... Do you think too much? Phantom pain, phantom pain...


    With her mouth twitching, Ying Lili still said, "Although Dad can''t bear the power of this jam, I think Dad will still eat it."


    Sawamura Sayuri nodded: "Yes, as long as your dad is in the role of Qiuzi, it''s a trivial thing to faint..."


    Ying Lili picked up her own fruit milk and drank it.


    "...I don''t know if it''s my illusion. It seems that after drinking the vegetable juice and drinking this fruit milk, it does have a different sense of comfort!" Yinglili is also very satisfied, because it has discovered another use of vegetable juice, which saves money. Nangong Yan''s own tongue is becoming more and more difficult.


    "For me, let''s forget about vegetable juice." Sayuri Sawamura shook her head slightly, and then picked up her share of fruit milk. "Leave the remaining cup to my dear."


    So happy to decide the ownership of the last cup of vegetable juice, Sayuri Sawamura drank the fruit milk in her hand happily.


    Nangong Yan and Ying Lili looked at each other, with messages in their eyes...


    Nangong Yan: Why didn''t you learn a lot of hands when our mother was so black?


    Ying Lili: Uh...I''m about the same as my father...


    Nangongyan''s eyebrows trembled, is this a habit?


    Chapter 0531 Sawamura Sayuri: Don''t blame mother, mother is also a victim...


    Nangong Yanmen dried up the vegetable juice without changing its color, making Sayuri Sawamura''s eyes twitch.


    Then he drank the fruit milk over the cake.


    "Well... it feels good to drink other things after drinking the vegetable juice." Nangong Yan nodded in satisfaction.


    "I think this method can be used!" Yinglili made a suggestion, "Ham, how about preparing a cup of fruit milk every time you drink vegetable juice?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "It''s okay, you can come just like that if you like."


    "Hehe..." Ying Lili also smiled happily.


    Sayuri Sawamura curled her lips and sprinkled dog food on her mother. It was too much!


    "By the way Yan, what kind of fruit milk is this?" Ying Lili asked curiously, "I didn''t actually taste what kind of fruit it smells like. Have you dealt with it?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "A little bit of other juices are mixed, but this time the main fruit is papaya."


    "Oh..." Ying Lili nodded, "It turned out to be mixed juice...Huh? Papaya?"


    Add milk? Ying Lili lowered her head subconsciously, then raised her head to look at Nangong Yan''s expression... I really don''t know if this guy did it on purpose...


    But have you gotten a little bit older recently?


    Imagining some scenes that are not suitable for children, Ying Lili''s face is blushing, and she feels a little bit older and she doesn��t know if it��s her own illusion... Well, find a chance to measure...


    Ying Lili made the decision secretly.


    Sayuri Sawamura curled her lips: Yinglili, you are so naive! Looking at your mother and me, you should understand that you really don''t have much room for development! Of course, don��t blame your mother. If you want to blame, blame your grandma. Mom is also a victim...


    I really don��t know what Yinglili would react when she knew what Sayuri Sawamura thought in her heart? Anyway, I can��t run away if I''m crazy...


    Nangong Yan, it was indeed deliberate, and Ying Lili had made a lot of efforts to regret it. As for the effect, there was nothing to do except resignation, after all, there was no way to speculate.


    But this is all slow work, can not be anxious... Slightly shook his head, Nangong Yan opened the most powerful jam and spread it on the cake.


    Ying Lili''s eyes lit up instantly, she had never thought of this way of eating!


    "Hame! Me too!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Which version do you want?"


    Ying Lili suffocated: "...what most people can eat, the original version is also a bit more powerful for me."


    After digging a bit of jam with 10% power and spreading it, Nangong Yan sent the cake over: "Open your mouth."


    Ying Lili didn''t hesitate, it was a trivial thing to her now! Even in front of my mother.


    After feeding Yinglili, Nangong Yan was about to eat her own cake, but Yinglili decisively took the lead.


    "Ah~~" The cake was put into Nangong Yan''s mouth.


    So Sawamura Sayuri ate another wave of dog food, which made her roll her eyes wildly.


    But seeing Ying Lili and Nangong Yan''s relationship so good, she is still very pleased, no matter what, the most important thing is that the person can feel happiness.


    "By the way, mom, you can try it too! This is super delicious!" Ying Lili said to Sayuri Sawamura, "This jam is really the best jam in the world! Even if it''s a bit above..."


    "Oh? Is it delicious?"


    Ying Lili nodded.


    "I''m really weird... One is ugly, the other is delicious, and all can make people lose consciousness..." Sayuri Sawamura looked weird, "Sure enough, these two foods are so strange."


    She just said that, there are so many unscientific places in this world! If you have to figure out something, don''t you mean to kill obsessive-compulsive disorder?


    After taking a cake, I first took a bite to taste the taste of the cake itself.


    Sawamura Sayuri''s eyes also lit up: "Homura''s craftsmanship is amazing!"


    "That is!" Ying Lili looked smug.


    Sayuri Sawamura curled her lips and said nothing. No matter what she said, Ying Riri said that Homura was his man...


    Carefully spread the least vigorous jam onto the remaining cake, the entrance...


    In an instant, the ultimate deliciousness of a fruit burst out of the mouth! The whole person feels as if flying to the clouds...


    "...What''s wrong with Sayuri-san?" Leonard, who had just woke up, asked in a daze.


    "Mom just ate jam."


    "Fruit... sauce?" The memory in my mind began to emerge, but because the memory was not so beautiful, Leonard shivered violently and almost fell off the chair!


    "Well, jam." Ying Lili nodded, "but it''s not the kind that you eat, dad. Mommy eats only one-tenth of your power."


    Leonard: "..."


    So...why did you pit me so smoothly?


    "Huh? Honey, are you awake?" Sayuri Sawamura recovered and found Leonard''s waking up, "This is my vegetable juice, dear, you can drink it for me~"

 Chapter 605：

    Leonard: "?!!!"


    "Then what... I''ll go to the bathroom~~!" The people were gone, only the voice came from a distance.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    I always feel that my father-in-law will retreat in front of vegetable juice in the future. This is a typical example of failing to pretend to be B.


    "Ah la la...really, don''t you even drink fruit milk?" Sayuri Sawamura "helplessly" shook her head, "in order to prevent waste, I will drink it!"


    Nangong Yan and Ying Lili looked at each other again.


    Nangong Yan: By the way... Is my mother a bit darker today?


    Ying Lili: Is it a bit? Maybe it has something to do with your coming here today?


    Recalling the conversation about Leonard''s childhood sweetheart that she and Ying Lili heard outside the door, Nangong Homura felt that she should have grasped the truth of the matter.


    So, is it really my pot? This is a bit embarrassing...


    But fortunately, I��m not the direct cause. After all...What is the relationship between my father-in-law��s childhood sweetheart and Nangong Yan? Right?


    Nodded silently, this stubborn black pot was just ignored by the cheeky Nangong Yan.


    ...


    After that, the three of them continued to talk about something, and after Nangong Yan left the recipe for Qiuzi jam, he said goodbye.


    Sawamura Sayuri didn''t want to stay and let Nangong Yan live for two days or something, because she knew it was basically useless, unless there was no girl in the Nangong family, it would be possible.


    After Nangong Yan bid farewell to the mother and daughter, and Leonard who was playing "Kanon" secretly... and left the house of Zecun.


    Chapter 0532 Yamada Fairy: After more than ten people have gone, I will bring more than ten people!


    On the way.


    Nangong Yaner listened to all directions, looked at the phone, and watched the women chatting in the chat room.


    Ying Lili: "Hahahahaha! (attached image) (attached image) (attached image


    Ying Lili sent three photos to the chat group in a very awkward manner. They were Nangong Homura and her parents talking happily, and the yukata that Nangong Homura gave to Sawamura Sayuri, and finally they were them. These three photos of a few people eating together.


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "..."


    If this is still in the stage of having a showdown with Nangong Yan, Shiyu would have exploded when he saw these photos... But now he doesn''t have any special feelings, just secretly thinking, can he convince the family?


    Kato Megumi: "Congratulations~ Ying Riri."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "Hui, there is no need to congratulate her. Didn''t she have said that there is no problem at home? Now it is only expected."


    Ying Lili: "Huh? Where does the sour taste come from?"


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: rolling eyes.jpg


    Fujiwara Chika: "Eriri, is Homura still in your house? (Curious.jpg


    Ying Lili: "No, he just left."


    Nangong Yan: "On the way home."


    Fujiwara Chika: "Do you have any thoughts about Homura now?"


    Nangong Yan: "What do you think? Probably, Ying Lili and her mother smashed her father together?"


    Ying Lili: "?!!!"


    Is it special...Is this what people ask you about? ! I am asking about my feelings when I first met my parents...Huh? Seems similar?


    This is what Nangong Yan really felt when he met his parents this time. Sawamura Sayuri''s meal with Leonard left a very deep impression on him! Ying Lili is the assist king this time, how can he not be impressed?


    Fujiwara Chika: "..."


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    Ying Lili: "I didn''t! It was all made by my mother!"


    Nangong Yan: "Let me think about it...who first brought up vegetable juice?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Kosaka Honoka: "Vegetables, vegetable juices?! Why does vegetable juice appear?!"


    Nangong Yan: "I don''t know, I just listened to it halfway. After the meal, I went to get the prepared fruit milk, and when I came back, I heard Yinglili introducing them to the vegetable juice."


    Yinglili: "It''s not my mother who said: From now on, Yinglili can be eaten every day, so it''s so good... I just said that I don''t just eat delicious!"


    Sonoda Umi: "Why do you feel a little weird? Even if you drink vegetable juice, it doesn''t mean you can''t eat anything else, right?"


    Ying Lili: "Ah! Speaking of which, I discovered a new function of vegetable juice! You can correct your stubborn tongue!"


    Yamada Fairy: "Although I know that you are changing the subject, it''s interesting that you are changing the subject..."


    Nan Xiaoniao: "It seems to be so right... After drinking Yanjun''s vegetable juice, even ordinary food will feel delicious~"


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "That...what exactly is the vegetable juice you are talking about?"


    Yamada Fairy: "Come on~! You will know when you come! @��������, Wen Nai! Haven''t thought about it yet?"


    Fumina Guqiao: "Huh?! Then...go?"


    Ogata Rizu: "Funno...Are you asking me?"


    Shirakawakyo: "Still asking me?"


    But Na Yuta: "Huh?! Is Miao Sang going too? Oh... I knew I wouldn''t go home so early..."


    Of course, Nayu is just talking. Although there is a meaning of wanting to come back, she will not do it. After all, it has been a long time to go home. After finally going home once, she ran out enthusiastically again?


    This kind of thing really can''t be done...


    Yamada Fairy: "I said... Saori, Kirino, Black Cat, how about you guys coming too?"


    Saori Makishima: "Oh? It''s okay, but it''s already afternoon, and we won''t be able to stay long in the past."


    Yamada Fairy: "No, I mean staying overnight... staying overnight at Nangong''s house!"


    Five watch Liuli: "!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "Um... not bad."

 Chapter 606：

    Saori Makishima: "Then... Since Homura said that... (shy. jpg


    The corner of Nangong Homura''s mouth twitched. He didn''t know that Saori was playing? Still misunderstood something? What he actually thought was that since tomorrow is the first day of the LoveLive competition, they will definitely come in Chiba, so they should come one day in advance...


    But Saori came out with such a sentence, and added a shy expression... No matter if she misunderstood or said it deliberately, she couldn''t speak.


    In fact, it''s not that you can''t speak, but can''t explain! It''s okay if Saori was joking, if not, Nangong Homura''s explanation is also very hurtful.


    Kosaka Kirino: "Saori... are you playing around?"


    Saori Makishima: "Huh? What are you talking about, Xiaotong Tong?"


    Kosaka Kirino: "...it''s okay...you just want to be happy."


    Kosaka Kirino rolls his eyes, are you shy? It''s so rare...


    Saori Makishima: "Then it''s so decided! Let''s set off in a while!"


    Five watch Liuli: "I''m still outside..."


    Saori Makishima: "It''s okay! I''ll pick you up in a while!"


    Qin Blowing Jing: "..."


    Xiaojing noticed that Saori''s attitude has become a bit tough. They usually take the tram when they come. This time... I''m afraid the driver will send it directly, right?


    However, staying at Brother Yan''s house... never before...


    Just thinking about it, the phone shook, Xiao Jing lowered his head...


    Yamada Fairy: "@�ٴ���, Xiaojing! Come here too! More than a dozen people have left, and I will bring more than a dozen people! This will make it lively again!"


    Nangong Yan: "Well, let''s all come."


    Qin Blowing: "@ƽ��Ψ, Qiu Shanmin, Tian Jing Zhonglu, everyone! I''ll pick you up in a while! By the way, Wei Jiang, let You Jiang go with me too!"


    Yui Hirasawa: "Huh?"


    Qin Chuijing: "Go to Brother Yan''s house to play, but you won''t go to Weichan?"


    Hirasawa Yui: "I want to go!!!"


    Akiyama Mio: "... Suddenly."


    Tian Jing Zhongrui: "Ahhh...Jing Jing has also gone violently. It seems that this should be the first time staying at the senior''s house, right?"


    Qin Blowing Jing: "Aren''t you going?"


    Tian Jing Zhongli: "You can''t say you can''t go, right?"


    Qin Blowing Jing: "Then pack things up!"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Ying Riri feels that her sisters are about to increase, but it is true that Saori and Xiao Jin''s attitude is a bit overactive...


    Chapter 0533 Nangong Yan: It''s not overnight stay, it''s long stay!


    However, the increase in the number of people is also normal. Who made Nangong Yan''s combat power so strong... Why not Ying Lili and the others are actually looking forward to it? Otherwise, he wouldn''t take the initiative to pull on Qi Hai before.


    "Fairy...this time really gave Homura a wave of assists." Ying Lili shook her head speechlessly, and continued to watch Dad''s strategy "Kanon" with her mother.


    It��s also fun to watch other people play! Especially when looking at the other person''s face constantly changing, this is the most interesting!


    ...


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows for a while, which really almost caused the goblin to pull over, but after all she said, we shouldn��t forget that there is still someone who hasn��t called...


    Nangong Yan: "@��ԭǧ��, Sigong Huiye, come here too?"


    Fujiwara Chika: "Of course! Even if you don''t call me Homura-kun, I will go!"


    Shinomiya Kaguya: "I shouldn''t have any problems, and I can go out with Hayasaka just by telling my family."


    Aoyama Qihai: "Suddenly there are a lot of people, everyone should have dinner here, right?"


    Shirakawakyo: "Well, we have already rendezvous with Runxiang. We will go to Lizhu''s house immediately, and it won''t take long to get to Nangong''s house."


    Rizu Ogata: "Don''t come to me!"


    Yamada Fairy: "???"


    Rizuma Ogata: "I''ll go to you! I''ll let my father see..."


    Fumina Guqiao: "Lijiang, is it really good not to say this?"


    Ogata Rizuma: "It''s okay, I told my mom, and my mom said that my dad would leave it to her."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "It seems that Xiao Lizhu''s mother does not support your father''s behavior..."


    Ogata Rizuma: "I don''t know... But I guess my mother probably likes to see the way my father does something that I hate every time and then I go back..."


    Nangong Yan''s face twitched, I don''t know if it is what Riju said. If it is true, then they are really very character parents...


    Nangong Yan: "@�ߺ�, is there enough food at home?"


    Aoyama Nanami: "Slightly worse, isn''t it? I''m planning to go out and buy it."


    Nangong Yan: "I''ll go buy it."


    Aoyama Nanami: "Oh...well, Yan-jun should be at the nearby supermarket soon, too?"


    Nangong Yan: "No... I turned a little bit, don''t worry, I will buy it in a while."


    After sending, Nangong Yan put away his mobile phone, went to the second floor of the apartment in front of him, and knocked on the door of Room 201.


    "Hi~~ Who is it?"


    "True Winter, it''s me."


    Then Nangong Yan unexpectedly heard a burst of hum from inside! Damn it! Titicaca and so on all kinds of strange sounds.


    Nangong Yan felt helpless, and shook his head amusedly: "Open the door, I will help you clean up if you want to clean it up."


    The strange sound inside disappeared, and after a while, Tongsu Zhendong appeared in front of Nangong Yan with a blushing face.


    This cute look made Nangong Yan couldn''t help but hug her into her arms.


    After a long while, Zhen Dong who was in Nangong Yan''s arms asked aloud, "Why did you come here?"

 Chapter 607：

    "Why won''t I come?" Nangong Yan asked back.


    Zhen Dong didn''t answer, he drew circles on Nangong Yan''s chest with his fingers...


    "Zhendong, you are in the group, and you hardly speak..." Nangong Yan continued, "Never take the initiative to speak, and almost don''t interrupt, only occasionally, or when everyone is @��, you will speak in the group."


    Zhendong smiled complicatedly, watching Nangong Yan still staring at her, and then slowly said: "I and everyone... are not the same age group... and everyone is still a student. Only I am a teacher and my age. It''s also a lot worse than everyone..."


    "Every time I want to say something, but suddenly I don''t know what to say..."


    "Idiot..." Nangong Yan sighed, "I thought of all of what you said, but do you think we care about these things?"


    "But in your current state, I always feel that it''s useless for me to say this!" Nangong Yan looked straight into her eyes, "There is only one way."


    "Wh, what?" Zhendong''s face flushed, subconsciously filling in some pictures.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Although the method I said should be different from what you think, but..."


    Isn''t A going up after all this?


    Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Zhendong had no time to be ashamed, and immediately immersed in this kiss...


    ...


    After a long time, the two separated.


    "Huh... Zhendong, your charm is still so amazing... if it continues for a while, I''m afraid I won''t be able to control myself." Nangong Yan exhaled heavily.


    Zhen Dong was not too embarrassed to look directly at Nangong Yan��s eyes. She clearly felt that Nangong Yan had already raised her gun, but she did not let her desire control herself. This is how she treated him after being rescued by the heroes of Nangong Yan. The most satisfying and exciting place.


    She understood very well how difficult it is for Nangong Yan to control herself in this state. How much perseverance does it take to break free from this desire?


    It is precisely because Nangong Yan can do this, Zhen Dong also truly understands that Nangong Yan really likes her, and even pity her, otherwise she really doesn''t need to be like this.


    After all, she just removed all her defenses. She didn''t believe that Nangong Yan couldn''t see this. As long as she continued to be tough, she wouldn''t say anything.


    But he still didn''t go on... Sure enough, it was the reason he was not ready for what he said last time, right?


    Thinking of this, Kirisu Madong smiled softly.


    "Follow me in a while!" Nangong Yan rubbed her head.


    Zhendong also likes this action very much, because this action is impossible for the elderly. Nangong Yan obviously treats her as a peer and doesn''t care about her age at all.


    "Stay overnight?" Zhendong asked involuntarily, this is the reason why he came here this time, right?


    "It''s not a stay, it''s a long stay!" Nangong Yan shook her head, and said the words to make Tongsu Zhendong stay where she was, but she quickly recovered.


    "This is the method I said." Nangong Yan spread his hands and smiled, "If you are alone, you will always be immersed in this state, and even this state is faintly in a vicious circle. If you want to solve it, of course It��s with everyone."


    "As for what you said can''t help me..." Nangong Yan stared at her, "Isn''t it right for my girlfriend to live with me?"


    "Anyway, I will never let you run away from me!"


    Chapter 0534 Nangong Xiao: The same reason as Lao Tzu made


    Nangong Yan is right. If this continues, Zhendong will be farther and farther away from the others. This is not what he wants to see!


    Therefore, he has decided that even if it is a deadlift, Zhendong will be taken away.


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Silent, looking at Nangong Yan''s firm look...


    "...They didn''t say that they disagree." Zhendong said with a blushing face.


    Before, I really didn''t have the psychological preparation for this aspect, plus my age... But now, this preparation is already done...


    The mental preparation that you will be with you for the rest of your life...


    Nangong Yan dumbfounded for a while, he was ready to hug and left! Unexpectedly, I agreed directly!


    "Okay, just agree!" Nangong Yan nodded happily, "I will help you clean up the house first, and you can also see if you have any luggage you need to take away."


    "Um."


    When he came to Zhendong''s room, Nangong Yan was quite surprised, because there was no chaos as imagined.


    The hurried tossing sound just now proved that at most it was a little messier than it is now. Compared with when Nangong Yan came for the first time, it was a far cry!


    "Sure enough... Zhendong is also changing herself well." With a smile, Nangong Yan began to clean up the room.


    Zhendong was a little bit embarrassed, but she was also very satisfied to hear Nangong Yan''s sentence.


    Immediately, she began to search for what she needed to bring, and found a small suitcase. She brought two sets of formal wear, two sets of sportswear, two sets of underwear... and then took away the cosmetics.


    "For the time being, it''s okay..." Ma Dong said to himself, "Let''s move the rest slowly."


    Nangong Yan also quickly cleaned up the entire room, locked the windows, and took a few small packets of different sorts of garbage and Zhendong''s suitcases. The two left the apartment.


    After putting the garbage in the designated location, Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Zhendong, drive your car too."


    Ma Dong nodded: "I also thought about it. Without it, I might be late to school."


    "That''s because you live alone and got up late, right?" Nangong Yan looked funny, "After all, the school is really not far from your home."


    I didn��t speak, but my sight gradually shifted...


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, but didn''t hold it down.


    ...


    The entrance of the nearest supermarket in Nangong''s house.


    Nangong Yan, who was sitting in the co-pilot, rolled his eyes.


    "How many days did you go through when you were about to be late? Actually, you don''t need to answer in Zhendong. I can roughly imagine it from your drag racing skills..."


    So is Ayano, and so is Real Winter. This drive is really sturdy...


    Zhendong was a little bit ashamed. Of course, she didn''t care about her driving skills. What was ashamed was actually stepping on the dead line of being late every day to be seen through.


    "As long as you can ensure your driving safety, I don''t care what you use to drive." I didn''t plan to talk about what is so bad or what is wrong. Nangong Yan felt that his sentence was enough.


    "Well, I got it."


    In other words, is Miafu similar to Fujiwara Takumi? One is to let myself go home and sleep as soon as possible, and the driving skills are getting better and better, and the other is to make myself not late and getting better and better... even all of them have formed a habit, and they are racing when they are not in a hurry.


    It''s quite similar to think about it this way... This level of car skills, on the contrary, there is no need to worry about safety, as long as it is not a problem with the car, then there is no problem!

 Chapter 608：

    "I''m going to buy ingredients, Zhendong, are you waiting for me in the car? Or with me?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Ma Dong tilted his head and thought for a while, then said, "I''ll go together too."


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan nodded, got out of the car and went to the other side. After Zhendong got out of the car, he took her hand and entered the supermarket together.


    Zhen Dong looked at the people around him, then looked at Nangong Yan holding his hand, speechless... After a while, a charming smile appeared on her face, but Nangong Yan didn''t see...


    ...


    Nangong Yan held Zhendong in one hand, and pushed the shopping cart in the other, wandering in the supermarket.


    Thinking that there are so many people at home today, I have to fill up a shopping cart anyway!


    After wandering around for a while, Nangong Yanzheng and Zhendong were discussing whether there was anything to buy, and the phone rang.


    He picked it up and saw that it was his own dad. After thinking about it, he probably understood that it was mostly because of Xiaojing and Huiye staying overnight, right?


    After all, if the daughter stays at the boy��s house, it doesn��t matter if she doesn��t stop her as a father. At any rate, she has to ask exactly what��s going on.


    Then Nangong Yan''s father, Nangong Xiao, the head of the Nangong family, is not the most suitable person for them to ask?


    "Dad, who asked you?" Nangong Yan smiled.


    Nangong Xiao suddenly rolled his eyes: "I said what''s the matter with your kid, the guy Qinbuki asked me first, then from the Makishima family, and finally the old guys from the Sigong family came to ask me...but How does Lao Tzu know what your kid is going to do?!"


    Nangong Yan almost didn''t hold it back, holding back a smile and asked, "Then how did you answer Dad?"


    "How else can I answer?" Nangong Xiao said angrily, "If I say I don''t know your kid��s good deeds, don��t I just blow it up?! I told them: Ah! Don��t worry! I promise to take yours at my Nangong house. My daughter is taking good care of me! Can you still trust me, Nangong?"


    The corners of Nangong Yan��s mouth twitched crazily... Saying that, dad, you are too direct, right? And you don��t know that the strength of pretending to know is too beautiful!


    "In fact, it''s okay, isn''t the LoveLive contest starting tomorrow? Because Saori and the others are too far away, the goblins suggested that they should come over one day in advance to stay overnight, and then they all came to stay overnight." Nangong Homura said simply. After summarizing, I reported the past.


    "It''s okay..." Nangong Xiao continued, "What your kid said is similar to the reason Lao Tzu made up."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan almost peeed! Did you always make up the reason? ! What if it��s not the same?


    "But having said that, when Qinqiu talked to me, his tone seemed a bit cheap?" Nangong Xiao couldn''t understand a little bit.


    Nangong Yan also looked dumbfounded: "What are you doing with me?"


    "I just want to ask if you have any clues." Nangong Xiao''s puzzled voice came, "I always feel that the guy''s tone seems to treat me as my in-laws?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 0535 Wu Yuan Runxiang: Let''s call it Tongsu too... wrong, Xiao Zhendong?


    Nangong Yan was stunned. Didn''t her father understand it wrong? Would Xiao Zhen''s father be so unreliable?


    "And the old guy from the fourth house is also very complicated. He has always given me a feeling of hesitation and cessation." Nangong Xiao was upset, "That guy usually worries too much, so he is about ten years older than me. Whoever thinks of it, he thinks he is an old man! If I were like that, it would be better not to have this family business."


    Nangong Yan has a black line on her face: "It''s really irresponsible..."


    "It''s okay! I mean that one day, this family business will be thrown to you! Who made you my son? This responsibility must belong to you! Then I will travel around and enjoy the old age!" Nangong When Xiao said these words, his tone was full of pride.


    "Dad! May you live in harmony with the sky! Youth forever! Never tired!" Nangong Yan said solemnly.


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "����ô@*#" Nangong Xiao realized that his son is really more sultry than his own! It''s so blue! But how can I break this dumbfounding feeling?


    Mr. Kirito was stunned by the side, and he didn''t understand why Nangong Yan suddenly started to say such exaggerated blessings, birthday? But isn''t this call from his father?


    "Don''t be nonsense! Do you have any clues about the reaction of Qinqiu and Si Gong?" Nangong Xiao turned the topic back in an angry tone.


    "Probably... they discovered that their daughter suddenly belonged?"


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "Then my dad is the last one to know?"


    "Didn''t I have time to report to you?"


    "Then you mean it! Also, don''t you really want to open the harem, right? Don''t overturn the ship, I will tell you!" In the last sentence, Nangong Xiao said very solemnly.


    "That...everyone actually knows it." Feeling a little itchy in his chin, Nangong Yan raised Zhendong''s hand, popping a finger and scratching it.


    Zhendong watched Nangong Yan''s movements speechlessly, and the probing hand helped him scratch it.


    Nangong Xiao on the phone doesn''t know what to say. Everyone knows what the **** it is? !


    Knowing that this kid is going to open the harem, there is no response? Why didn''t I encounter such a good thing back then? !


    Nangong Xiao looked envy and jealousy.


    "I really took you..." After holding back for a long time, he suffocated such a sentence, "I hope your kid has a good kidney."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Don''t worry... the kidney is good, the kidney is good."


    This time it was Nangong Xiao''s turn to roll his eyes: "Okay, don''t be poor with your kid, since you are going to open the harem, at least treat them well, can you do it?"


    "Of course, I have always done this."


    "...Okay, just know it in your own heart." Nangong Xiao sighed softly. This kid suddenly came to do this, but he was the last one to know... No wonder the Makishima family had to come to cooperate before, and it took a long time. , The source is actually in my son!


    Just one thing, do they know that this kid is now in a shared state? You should know a little bit more or less, right?


    Even he, I know a large group of little beauties around him, how could other people not investigate in detail?


    If you know, but you haven''t spoken against your daughter''s behavior... is it because you don''t want to interfere with your daughter''s choice? Or is it because of the amazing wealth hidden behind it?


    Maybe it''s all possible. My own kid is like this, but it connects several big families together...


    Gee! I always feel that I will have to deal with them in the future. As his Laozi, he must be busy!


    I''m so angry when I think about it!


    "It''s okay! I''m dead!"


    "Hey... Dad, you worked hard."


    Nangong Xiao said angrily: "Do you still know that you are working hard?"


    But who made me your laozi?


    "Stop talking."

 Chapter 609：

    "Goodbye, dad, say hello to Shizuka for me."


    "Um."


    When the busy tone came, Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows and put away the phone.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Yan turned to Zhendong and said, "Let''s go home."


    Zhendong''s eyes are full of different colors. This sentence sounds like an extraordinary magic power...


    ��


    "I''m back!"


    "Huh? Senior Yanyan, where are you?" Wei''s voice came from the hallway.


    Nangong Yan was naturally not in the hallway. He and Zhendong came back from the garage, which was regarded as the side door. A remote control for the garage door had already been given to Zhendong.


    "Guess!" Nangong Yan shouted with a smile.


    But the voice has revealed his position.


    "Han, why did you come here?" The goblin stuck her head out and looked at Nangong Yan with a weird look. Then she found Tongsu Zhendong behind Nangong Yan, "Huh? Teacher Tongsu is here too?"


    "Of course." Nangong Yan carried a lot of vegetables to the kitchen. Seeing that the girls had arrived, Nangong Yan and Zhendong also greeted them.


    "Huh? It''s rare for Saori to not wear your nerdy costume this time..." Nangong Yan found the bright spot and said to Saori, "It''s very beautiful. You haven''t seen this posture for a long time."


    Saori''s face became hot, and she scratched her cheek slightly unnaturally, and smiled softly, but did not speak.


    Nangong Yan didn''t mind, and continued to say to everyone: "I just went to pick Zhendong specially just now."


    Qi Hai nodded: "No wonder Yan-kun said that he turned a corner in the group before."


    "But Mr. Kirsu hardly speaks in the group..." The goblin shook his head slightly.


    "Stop." Nangong Homura stopped the goblin''s words, "It''s the name of''Teacher Tongsu'', so Zhendong can''t talk and chat with everyone in general."


    The girls looked at each other for a while...


    Junxiang couldn''t help but said, "But...if we don''t call Mr. Kirsu, what would we call it?"


    Nangong Yan asked back: "How do you usually call Wen Nao and Li Zhu?"


    "Funano and Xiao Lizhu..." After subconsciously answering, Runxiang reacted and said in a dazed tone, "You mean, let''s be called Tongsu too... right, Xiao Zhendong?"


    Zhendong''s face blushed slightly, and he was quite shy to hear his students call him that.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Of course, it''s okay to call Zhendongjiang or Zhendongkin, just don''t call it Teacher Tongsu, this is called alienation."


    All the girls couldn''t help but look at Zhendong...


    Chapter 0536 Ying Lili: Fortunately...I am the first one!


    Being watched by everyone, Ma Dong also nodded: "I also hope everyone can call me that, Furuhashi... If Fumino, Rizo, and Junxiang, I hope you can still call me Mr. Kirsu at school."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "After all, we must maintain the majesty of teachers in school..."


    Turning his eyes, Nangong Yan tickled the corner of his mouth and said something.


    "Right! Zhendong has moved in completely~"


    "...Huh?!" ��N


    All were shocked by Nangong Yan''s words, don''t want it!


    Can it be shocking not to be shocked? Regardless of the usual Hui and the Muse, they all live here, but no matter what, they are staying overnight!


    And Nangong Yan said to live in! Is that an overnight stay? Is it worthwhile for everyone to stay overnight? Explain that living in is literal, long stay!


    Bunno, Runxiang, and Riju were even more dumbfounded, and his teacher''s movements were too fast, right? Is the teacher already on base?


    No...it should be called Zhendongjiang...but I feel so complicated...


    "In fact, Ying Lili counts? Why are you so surprised?" Nangong Yan said silently.


    "Huh?!" The goblin was shocked, "Why did Yinglili do this?! Why don''t we know at all?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Do you think she can stay here if her parents are all supporting her? Now Ying Lili is in this state... how about going back to her mother''s house, isn''t it?"


    Girls: "..."


    God is back to her mother''s house!


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask her."


    The girls were also welcome, and took out their phones one after another.


    Qin Bukijing: "Ying Lili! Teacher Kirisu... That''s not right, Teacher Jin Dong-jang! I will live in Brother Yan''s house completely in the future!"


    Zhendong has a weird face, teacher Zhendongjiang? How do you feel similar to Xiao Zuo and the teacher? However, this is also a nickname, right?


    Yamada Fairy: "Zhendong is here! @Ӣ����"


    Yamada Fairy: "Huh? Xiaojing is so fast!"


    Saori Makishima: "I just wrote half of the message, but I deleted it when I saw you send it out."


    Nishikino Maki: "!!!"


    Tojo Nozomi: "Ah la la... I always feel that a lot of things that surprised us happened only half a day after we left..."


    Ying Lili: "Huh?! Did this happen?! I was shocked. It was too sudden, right?"


    Ying Lili: "But it''s okay...I''m the first one! (Anxin.jpg


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "..."


    Kosaka Kirino: "Senior is actually right?!"


    Ying Lili: "What did Homura say? (Curious.jpg


    Qin Chuijing: "Brother Yan said that after he met Aunt Sayuri and the others, you defaulted to living in Nangong''s house, so you are now in a state of returning to your natal house."


    Ying Lili: "...I didn''t think about the latter one, but the previous one is true...Speaking of which, since I have already lived in Homura''s house by default, now it is really the same as returning to her mother''s house? (Thinking. jpg


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "...Mr. Yan really understands you very thoroughly, but that''s right, after all, they all treated each other frankly."

 Chapter 610：

    Yamada Fairy: "Be honest with each other...the one without clothes?"


    Nangong Yan: "No driving!"


    At first, not everyone could understand the women, but the words added by the fairies made them blush, and unconsciously began to replenish similar images.


    In this way, most people have turned their eyes back from their mobile phones.


    "By the way, I will arrange the room for you first." Nangong Yan slammed his palm and stood up.


    "What do you want for the room?"


    "Hi~" Qianhua raised her hand, "It''s ok to live with people!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched: "Then what...Simply classify, are you accustomed to sleeping on the ground or on the bed?"


    "So it''s a different decoration style?" Saori said, "Actually, it''s okay to sleep anywhere, but maybe you should sleep on the ground if you don''t sleep well?"


    Tong Nai spit out for a while: "Are you afraid of turning off the bed?"


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "I can roll off a bed that sleeps three people more than enough...How bad is this sleep?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at Li Zhu subconsciously.


    Rizo looked strange: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay..." He also just thought of Riju''s sleeping face.


    According to the manga read by Nangong Homura when he was chasing fan, Riju''s sleeping appearance can be said to be extremely bad...


    Although according to the comics, it is unrealistic to describe the exaggerated description of the afterimages after turning over constantly, but it is completely possible to flip the arms and legs around!


    And Wen Nao''s words...it''s scary. He will recite the full text of Rashomon when he sleeps! Perhaps it is random to memorize what articles are recited, but it is really scary to others that people who are asleep recite verbal articles like this.


    On the contrary, it is the most lively Runxiang, but she is a very quiet girl when she falls asleep... Is this also a kind of contrast?


    ...


    Arranging the room is naturally the same.


    Saori, Kirino, and Black Cat, Chika, Kaguya, and Hayasaka Ai, Xiaojin and the four plus Xiaoyou, Funno and Mafuu.


    And this point is basically settled, and they will stay in the room again in the future.


    Fortunately, Nangong''s family resembles a castle, otherwise there are not enough rooms...It''s just that the castle is a bit shorter.


    As for Zhendong, Nangong Yan actually made a special arrangement... After all, Wen Nai and the others only stayed for one day. Wouldn''t Zhendong fall asleep again when they left?


    So Zhendong��s accommodation has become mobile, and go to sleep in which room is lively! Nangong Yan is determined to let Zhendong be able to chat with everyone.


    "Qihai, Fairy, Li, Xiaoyou, Runxiang, and Little Black Cat, you guys come to help!" Nangong Yan called to a few people with very good cooking skills to help him make dinner.


    Hayasaka Ai was skipped by Nangong Yan. Although I don''t know how her craftsmanship is, it is not bad to be Kaueya''s close attendant... But she is still Kaueya''s close attendant after all. Nangong Yan does not have the right to let her help. Lay hands on yourself.


    "Haasaka, you can help too." Hui Ye took the initiative. After very good training, it couldn''t be easier for Hui Ye to understand what Nangong Yan meant just now! And even in order to get along well with everyone, she couldn''t continue to face everyone with a high-cold attitude.


    Hui Ye is also constantly changing herself for Nangong Yan...


    Chapter 0537 Ping Ze worry: Sister, I think you are embarrassing me


    One chef, seven helpers, preparing dinner for more than twenty people is really easy and enjoyable!


    While preparing, I can chat with everyone, and then I can give some tips on their cooking skills. Soon... dinner will be ready.


    ...


    "Wait!" Seeing that everyone was about to start eating, the goblin quickly stood up and took out the phone, "I will take a photo first and send it to the group to seduce them!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The two big round tables were all taken by the fairies.


    Yamada Fairy: Attached picture) (Attached picture


    Kosaka Honoka: "!!! (Slobber. jpg


    Kosaka Yukho: "...Sister, shall we also be eating?"


    Kosaka Honoka: "But... Homura made better... (grief.jpg


    Kosaka Yukho: "...I want to tell my mother that my sister thinks her cooking is unpalatable!"


    Kosaka Honoka: "I don''t have one!!!"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "..."


    "Puff~" The goblin almost laughed, unexpectedly watching a short crosstalk.


    "Cousin is really..." Tong Nai was speechless for a while, completely unaware of what to say.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows trembled: "Then let''s have dinner!"


    "Oh~! I''m moving!" Only the fastest one.


    The others also smiled, and all of them began to enter a state of combat.


    Xiao You said with a sigh, "It seems that every time I come to senior Nangong''s house for dinner, it feels like a banquet."


    Li nodded in agreement: "After all, there are so many people! And there are so many delicious foods! There is no problem at all when it comes to the banquet."


    "Then we ate banquets every day before?" The goblin looked strange, "Even if the Muse only stays overnight, the others can add up to the effect of this table."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Could it be that you called us because you want to have a banquet?" Qianhua tilted her head, "because there were not enough people left for a banquet today?"


    This is so pretty, a logical genius!


    The goblin actually wanted to refute, but she opened her mouth and said nothing...


    I just like fun! But if you want something interesting, of course the more people, the better! And when there are more people, it will naturally become a banquet scale when eating! It was purely a chain reaction.


    "It''s so good... I also want to have a banquet every day!" The only face said with envy.


    Ping Ze You: "..."


    Sister, I think you are embarrassing me... and even if it is made, the two of us can''t eat it!

 Chapter 611：

    Li stabbed Min''s arm and whispered: "Min, you said, Weiwei would stay at Nangong Senior''s house often in order to eat delicious food every day?"


    "How can..." Mio subconsciously wanted to refute, but she thought about it carefully, "It seems...is it really possible?"


    Qin Blowing Jing: "..."


    This is what I want to do! ! It doesn''t matter what is delicious! The key is to stay overnight! !


    Ping Ze You: "..."


    I can''t seem to conquer my sister''s stomach? ! Is my sister leaving me? No, no! Absolutely not! Big deal...I''ll be fine with my sister...


    Xiaoyou''s thoughts began to become weird...The fact that her sister-in-law was really serious enough.


    Xiaoyou finished the dinner with a complicated mood, but the others were very happy!


    "Ah... I always feel that the importance of the body has increased..." Shirakawa touched his stomach and said with some worry.


    In an instant, several people''s expressions became stiff, their happy emotions disappeared, and the whole person felt bad.


    Nangong Yan hurriedly said: "It''s okay, don''t think too much, a meal will not help much. What I am afraid of is the accumulation of irregular eating, which is the main reason for the accumulation of fat."


    After Nangong Yan finished speaking, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Wen Nai who was also relieved, Nangong Yan always felt that her sigh of relief was early.


    By the way... if you have nothing to eat, this is Bunno, right? Did she not realize it at all?


    "If I''m really scared, I can also take you to exercise." Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled, "Fat burns quickly."


    Then, Nangong Yan''s words got everyone unanimously agreed.


    After thinking about it, not in the backyard, but took them to the roof.


    "Wow~ it''s the first time to come up!" The goblin looked at the roof of Nangong''s house with great interest...


    There are quite a few flower beds, but one has no seeds, and all are empty.


    "The main reason is that there is nothing on the top." Nangong Yan pointed to the bottom, "In this case, the roof is much worse than the backyard, except for the flatness."


    "But the view is very good." Zhendong seemed to be quite satisfied with the roof.


    "Uh...that''s right, this is also an advantage of the roof." Nangong Yan nodded.


    Weihelu ran around on the roof, observing all this.


    "Huh?" Li found something, "Is that a swimming pool?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He twitched his mouth: "I remember the swimming pool is on the side. If you don''t mention it, I can''t remember that there is such a thing..."


    "Did you forget all the facilities in your home?" Hui Ye was taken aback, "How long have you been using it?"


    Nangong Yan looked at Sawu: "Sawu, do you know that our house has this swimming pool?"


    Sawu''s face wrinkled: "I don''t know, I almost never went out before."


    "That''s it..." Nangong Yan said helplessly, "Isn''t this swimming pool used for a long time... I haven''t used it at all."


    This is a bit awesome, a swimming pool that hasn''t been used since it was built...


    "Isn''t there a chance to use it in the future?" The fairy touched his chin and smiled, "After we go out to play, let''s turn this swimming pool into use! It can be used to cool off the heat."


    "It''s okay, but it''s okay." Nangong Yan did not object, "You can''t be lazy when cleaning!"


    The fairy patted his chest and promised: "Don''t worry! I cleaned such a big palace by myself, cleaning or something, there is no need to be lazy!"


    Nangong Yan believes this, and there is something she is interested in hanging, the fairy is afraid it will be more exciting...


    After the girls had almost seen the roof, Nangong Yan finally began to take them to exercise...


    Well, it''s actually the set of movements taught to the Muse. The exercises are still shaping, and there is no damage... The ideal exercise method for girls.


    Of course, a massage is inevitable afterwards.


    Chapter 0538 Rizhu Ogata: That''s enough!


    "Sister..." Xiaoyou''s face was entangled. In addition to entanglement, there were also complex expressions of nervousness, shyness, hesitation, etc.


    As for why it is this expression...Isn''t it because her sister said she was going to enjoy a massage?


    She didn''t know whether she should persuade her sister not to have a massage, and she didn''t know whether she should agree to what her sister said to enjoy the massage of Senior Nangong... After all, it was the difference between boys and girls! How could she be so nervous like her sister, she agreed with excitement without even thinking about it!


    It was really tangled, and the reddish faces were all wrinkled together.


    At this moment, her sister, Yui Hirasawa, is pulling Qianhua interested in asking her specific feelings when she was massaged.


    "It''s not easy to say, it just feels like the shackles on her body have been opened..." Qianhua recalled how she felt when she was massaged by Nangong Yan, "Throwing away all the weight on her body, she became more and more relaxed and more comfortable. ..."


    With that, Qianhua couldn''t help but squinted her eyes.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The goblin also came to join in the fun, "Anyway, it is very comfortable and comfortable to addiction! Later I felt that the clothes on my body were a bit redundant, and I always felt that direct contact with the palm would be more comfortable!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Xiaoyou listened to his face even redder...I remember the last time this fairy sauce said that she should be the same size as me, right? Why can you say such shameful words without changing your face?


    Young girl... Don''t think that the fairy is as old as you, but how can you say that she is also an old Siji with very rich theoretical knowledge!


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, this guy is now unscrupulous, you wait for next year! It''s less than half a year! I think what kind of record your fierce operation can achieve?


    "Darling''s massage..." Runxiang held her hot face in both hands, and activated her passive brain replenishment skills!


    "Hani~ I am coming~"


    "Well, Darling~Come on~"


    "Look at the trick~!"


    "Ah~~~~"


    ...


    Wen Nao, who is most familiar with Runxiang, also knows that she has such a habit. After all, the name "Darling" Runxiang blurted out...


    Seeing Runxiang whose color was starting to turn pink, Wen Nao stroked her forehead with a weird face...


    "It''s hot!" If it had been before, she probably thought Runxiang had a fever.

 Chapter 612：

    However, her movements and voices also interrupted Runxiang''s skills, awakening Runxiang directly.


    "Hmm..." Runxiang came back to her senses, only feeling that her shame had begun to swell again. Fortunately, she was getting used to it a little, and she didn''t feel ashamed.


    "It''s starting again?" Shirakawa Jingyi asked pointedly.


    Although Runxiang was shy, she nodded slightly.


    It seems that Wen Nai is not the only one who knows #:����


    "In the end, what kind of state of mind can cause Yunxiang''s change?" Riju touched his chin, "I''m a little curious..."


    "Don''t be curious about this kind of thing!" Yunxiang felt ashamed again listening to Rizo''s words.


    "I think this is very helpful to me." Rizo disagreed with her, "Maybe it will greatly improve my understanding of the state of mind."


    "How can I tell you if I can''t explain it myself! This kind of thing...Isn''t it enough for Xiao Lizhu to try this kind of thing by himself?"


    "I''m trying."


    Runxiang: "..."


    "Usually when I was with Homura, I had a different feeling, including the physical sensation that I fed Homura last time... the heart beats faster, the body temperature rises, and maybe I also think crazy...but Still can''t understand."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He couldn''t help it anymore: "Isn''t it incomprehensible?"


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan was interrupted by Nangong Yan abruptly. It was still this kind of topic. Rao Lizhu once again experienced the feeling she just said.


    "Why?" Shirakawa was also a little curious, why did Nangong Yan say that?


    Nangong Yan looked at Wen Nai: "Wen Nai, you should have seen it too? Isn''t it incomprehensible, or there is a problem with the word."


    Wen Nai heard the words and thought about it carefully: "It should be unexplainable?"


    Nangong Yan nodded, and said to Li Zhu: "Yes, it is impossible to express in words, just like Runxiang can''t express what it feels like, but you can''t say no, let alone incomprehensible."


    Coming to her side, Nangong Yan touched her head: "Rizo, you should feel different now, right?"


    Rizo was speechless, just nodded.


    "Look, this shows that you actually understand it. If you don''t understand, the expression at the moment should be awkward."


    "Puff..." Shirakawa Jing hid his mouth and smirked.


    "No matter what I do, you have a dumb face and no physical reaction. That is incomprehensible." Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled, "Probably because human language is too scarce, there is no way to describe it in detail. What kind of state of mind is this, so I summarized some general vocabulary to describe this feeling."


    "For example: heartbeat, love... and so on, of course, from a scientific point of view, some chemical substances like dopamine have also been secreted... but this seems to be too romantic." Finally, Nangong Yan Also vomited a slot.


    He doesn''t catch a cold. After all, you can''t write that way when writing an article, right?


    For example: They are very happy, what would you say in a scientific way? The dopamine secretion of the two is very sufficient...


    My special #%�� has the heart to beat people, right? !


    It''s like you are eating barbecue happily, and a few people have to come over and say to you madly: This thing has carcinogens!


    But unless I eat barbecue every day, do you think the body''s immunity is a joke?


    It��s not telling you, it��s just not displayed on the system, or do you believe that there is Lv4? To put it bluntly, drug resistance is included, and now people have become walking medicine jars...it''s strange if the level is low.


    Ahem... It''s far away...


    "I should understand what I said?" Nangong Yan smiled at Li Zhu.


    "...Well, you are right." Rizhu lowered his head. "There are some things that shouldn''t be overly entangled with their essence. Perhaps this is the often-speaking hazy beauty?"


    "Oh?" Nangong Yan was surprised.


    Wen Na was also surprised, but he didn''t expect Li Zhu to say such a thing.


    "As long as I understand..." Li Zhu raised his head and looked directly at Nangong Homura, "My body and my heart are enjoying this feeling... That''s enough!"


    Chapter 0539 Nangong Yan: The little guy may also be afraid that you will grab her place


    After a while, someone has already urged Nangong Yan to massage.


    Of course, the way they urged them was not to speak, but to stare at Nangong Yan with their big, twinkling eyes.


    Nangong Yan felt ample expectations, as well as pitiful information.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    what to do? Start chanting!


    He also noticed Xiaoyou''s appearance, and roughly figured out her thoughts, but it was nothing. Anyway, Nangong Yan didn''t get along with everyone alone during massage, as long as she watched it for a while, it would be fine.


    "Go to your room." Nangong Yan left after speaking, and Hui Ye grabbed him directly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Um... Huiye, if you hold me like this, I can''t move."


    Hui Ye gave him a blank look: "You know what I mean."


    "...What do the others mean?" After a moment of silence, Nangong Yan asked.


    "I think most people should be like me."


    Runxiang had a question mark on her face: "Wen Naiqin, what are they talking about?"


    Wen Nai thought for a while and replied, "Probably, I don''t agree with Yan Jun''s choice of location."


    Runxiang suddenly realized: "Ah~ that''s right! Honano Jam and the others have said it! The massage is in Darling''s room, you can''t favor one and the other Darling!"


    Well, if you look at Runxiang in a hurry, you don''t even care about being shy, Darling Darling yelled.


    In fact, now Runxiang can also call this title, but the voice is a little bit small.


    Runxiang''s words also made other people nod their heads involuntarily, only a little worries in a trance...


    Being massaged in a boy''s room? How does it feel a bit like a restricted plot?


    No... not right! Xiao You shook his head. This time everyone went in. The restricted level or something was definitely a fancy...


    But the exact location of the massage? More than 90% of the probability is in bed, right? Why is everyone so interested? Don''t mind at all?


    Ping Ze You felt that he was about to become a hundred thousand why... After thinking about it, there was only this answer that everyone didn''t mind.

 Chapter 613：

    Or maybe everyone wants to be the girlfriend of Senior Nangong? Senior Nangong is really...Should I say he is amazing or terrible...


    Taking a closer look at her sister''s look of excitement and anticipation, Xiao You looked at Nangong Yan: Let me see what kind of person you really are, Senior Nangong.


    "Come on then." Nangong Yan turned around, took Huiye''s hand, still holding her, and led her to her room.


    Hui Ye smiled, letting Nangong Yan pull herself into action.


    "Everyone, come too, what are you doing in a daze?" He greeted the others who hadn''t moved yet.


    "Oh~!" Wei rushed over happily, Xiaoyou followed her sister, and everyone else followed.


    ...


    "Then Huiye will come first." Nangong Yan patted the bed while pulling her to the side of her bed.


    Hui Ye didn''t lie on the ground in a hurry, but observed a circle of Nangong Yan''s room like everyone else.


    "I didn''t take a closer look last time..." Hui Ye looked at the many house items neatly placed on the shelf in the room, and there were many paper bags on the bookshelf of the computer desk, and she didn''t feel that she was out of touch with her. Expected, "very your style."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "At this point, most houses are similar, right?"


    The fairy and Saori nodded at the same time: "It''s almost the same."


    "As for me, it''s probably that the things are arranged more neatly?" Nangong Yan scratched his head.


    Hui Ye nodded thoughtfully, shouldn''t she know more about the Zhai group? After all, my own man and several of my friends are also homes.


    "Come on." Nangong Yan patted the bed again.


    "Yeah." As soon as Hui Ye walked to the bed, the little guy jumped up.


    Hui Ye: "..."


    She thought Xiaoyang was robbing her of a place! However, after watching Xiaoyang and Nangongyan meow, they ran to the pillow and lay down, their expressions were a bit strange.


    "What did Xiaoyang say?"


    Not only Huiye, but everyone else is also a little curious.


    Nangong Yan chuckled and stroked the little guy''s cat fur, and explained to them: "Because we are not in the living room outside, the little guy will come here naturally."


    "I feel that it''s mainly because of my brother..." Sawu muttered, "Xiaoyang was the closest to his brother, so it''s not strange to follow him all the time."


    They all agree with Sawu''s words. They all admire Xiao Yang''s trust and closeness to Nangong Yan, but they can only envy it.


    "I guess the little guy might also be afraid that you will grab her place..." Nangong Yan smiled.


    Slap~!


    The little guy stretched out the cat''s paw and patted him, then turned the cat''s face away, not looking at them.


    Women: "..."


    Yang''s reaction was obviously because Nangong Yan was right...All the girls could see it, after all, this action was too obvious!


    However, all the women know that this person and cat can understand each other''s words. Xiao Yang is almost indistinguishable from a person, but this one is really full of human nature, and the shot of Nangong Yan is like a shameful little girl who has been exposed!


    Not surprisingly, there is only Nangong Yan alone.


    "This is really, so cute!" Qianhua and Qihai had a colorful look in their eyes, and they ran directly to Yang''s side and approached her.


    "Sister...Is it that I have hallucinations?" Xiaoyou muttered to herself, Hayasaka Ai also had a strange face, and it was the first time she had seen such a thing.


    "Ah? What''s wrong with you?" The only one was confused.


    "Xiaoyang understands what people say?" There was a hint of disbelief in her worried words. Didn''t she hear of such a thing the last time she came? !


    "Huh? Speaking of which, haven''t I told you?" Wei scratched his head, "Xiaoyang and Yanyan-senpai can understand each other''s meaning."


    Xiaoyou looked speechless, when did my sister tell me this kind of thing? But forget it...now I know it, it''s not too late.


    "Xiao Yang is getting more and more cute~" Miao actually wanted to get there, but he wasn''t too embarrassed, "I really hope that one day Xiao Yang can also understand other people''s words..."


    Li Tucao said, "Even if I can understand, I can''t say it!"


    Mio Akiyama:"����"


    "It''s not necessarily." Nangong Yan felt quite hopeful, "I can teach her to read, and then maybe I can talk through writing."


    Women: "!!!"


    Nangong Yan''s words surprised them again.


    Chapter 0540 Yui Pingze: In-laws? I seem to have heard the word...


    The goblin has a big brain suddenly!


    "And then give Xiaoyang a cell phone?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Is it so shameless? After really teaching her literacy, can the little guy usually take a mobile phone?


    "I think a tablet is more suitable." Nangong Yan shrugged, "After all, if Yang uses it, he usually uses a meat pad to type, which is bigger and more convenient."


    The girls imagined the scene for a moment, indeed... it feels a bit strange if the little guy pops up a finger to type, it wouldn''t be strange if he used the fleshy ball in his palm!


    Yes, there is no sense of contradiction in this scene on Yang''s body! Instead, it will make her look cute. Don''t want it!


    They feel very excited when they think of this scene if it becomes a reality!


    Nangong Yan rubbed the little guy''s cat''s head and asked with a smile, "Little guy, how about I teach you to learn human characters?"


    "Meow~? (human text Yang''s ears trembled twice, then turned his head and looked at Nangong Yan curiously.


    "Well, it''s human words. If you learn it, although you can''t speak human words, it''s okay to understand the words, so you can chat with everyone through words."


    After listening to Nangong Yan, Yang tilted his head and began to think. This appearance made the eyes of the women who were still watching her brighter!


    "Woo~ I envy... I''m afraid there is no more spiritual cat than Xiao Yang." Miao''s desire to raise a small animal became extremely strong.


    "It''s not easy to talk about?" The goblin shook his head, "As long as you have the ability to talk to cats, your spirituality won''t be bad after you are connected."


    "Isn''t that only Nangong senior can do it..." Mio wanted to roll his eyes.


    The goblin shrugged, who can guarantee such a thing? She just said a possibility.


    "Meow~~ (Okay, I don��t usually do anything except exercise anyway. The little guy who had been thinking about it for a long time finally nodded, "Meow~? (If you can talk to them, it should be very interesting, right?

 Chapter 614：

    In the last sentence, Yang said while looking at the girls.


    They naturally saw Yang''s reaction, and felt so happy! Being able to talk to cats... this kind of thing full of fantasy elements is really exciting!


    "Okay." Nangong Yan rubbed the little guy''s head again, "I will teach you as soon as I have time!"


    Nangong Yan is quite confident about this matter, who makes him hang on! Learn about Lv9 teaching?


    Hui Ye lay down on Nangong Yan��s pillow with a slight anxiety. Although she and Nangong Yan have done almost everything that should and shouldn��t be done, but on this bed full of Nangong Yan��s breath, surrounded by this kind of breath, let��s let her She couldn''t help but buried her face and took a deep breath.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    In other words, has this become the norm?


    "Okay, let''s start."


    Along with Nangong Yan''s actions, as well as her humming and gasping from time to time, Hui Ye began to become more and more relaxed.


    Other people can naturally see this change, Hayasaka Ai is too lazy to be surprised, it is because there are too many surprises in this young master Nangong.


    Xiaoyou also secretly claimed to be strange, and at the same time he was relieved. As expected, he was thinking too much just now! If this is the case, it seems that he is not unacceptable?


    "By the way Huiye..." Nangong Yan suddenly said.


    "Um?"


    "Patriarch of the Four Palaces called my dad." As soon as he said the first four words, Kaguya''s body began to tighten again, and Hayasaka Ai''s expression became sharp.


    "But don''t worry, if he had stopped you, someone would have taken you away or called Ai."


    Hui Ye''s body slowly relaxed... After a long while, she asked in a complicated tone, "Why does your father call?"


    "Confirm your safety with my dad. Not only him, but Xiao Zhen''s father and Saori''s father also called my dad." Looking at Xiao Zhen and Saori''s expressions, there was no too surprised expression. , Nangong Yan continued, "Dad said, Xiao Zhen''s father has a weird tone."


    "Huh?" Xiaozhen is a little curious now. Didn''t he never see it when his father called Brother Yan''s father? Why is the tone a little weird?


    "It''s like talking to in-laws."


    The room fell into a weird quiet, Xiao Zhen''s face was full of red clouds, completely overwhelmed by this sentence, and at the same time, she shouted silently in her heart: Dad! What are you doing? ! Why would dad know? ! !


    The others with different expressions all looked at Xiaojing.


    Wei scratched his head: "In-law?"


    "Would you like to explain from here?!" Li didn''t control his own mouth and vomited out.


    "I seem to have heard this word..." Frowning slightly, only began to think.


    Everyone: "..."


    Xiao worry came out to help her sister''s worries: "Well... grandparents are grandparents'' in-laws, and vice versa."


    "Oh~!" The only hammer in the palm of his hand, "It turned out to be like this!"


    "If Jingjing''s father regards Senior Yanyan''s father as his in-laws, that is to say..." Wei paused for a while. "Are Jingjing and Senior Yanyan going to have a relationship like mom and dad?"


    Wei''s words made Xiao Zhen''s face even redder.


    The fairy looked weird: "By the way, how did Xiao Zhen''s father know?"


    Nangong Yan replied: "Don''t underestimate your parents. Parents have been with their children for more than ten years. Is it strange to notice the changes in their children?"


    Even if your dad is not by your side all the time, you can tell from your own behavior, let alone the parents who are often with their children? The speed of discovery like Sawamura Sayuri''s is the most normal.


    "The Patriarch of the Fourth Palace...My dad said that his tone was also very complicated, and he was hesitant to speak several times."


    Hui Ye: "..."


    "Master Nangong, are you trying to say that that smelly... Master discovered the changes in Huiye-sama?" Hayasaka Ai had a rare facial paralysis, with a "what are you kidding" expression on her face.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I don''t believe that he can see Huiye''s changes, but don''t underestimate your Sigong family''s intelligence, just a simple behavioral analysis..."


    "Recently, Hui Ye has frequently gone out alone, and has an indirect relationship with me every time. This time I stayed directly..."


    Nangong Homura looked at Ai Hayasaka who was silent: "Love, if it were you, how would you analyze it?"


    Chapter 0541 Tian Jing Zhongli: Don''t play dumb riddles like this! !


    "If it were me... I would also think that Master Nangong was the cause of the recent changes in Huiye-sama." Hayasaka Ai lightly sighed.


    Nangong Yan is right. Even if the Patriarch of the Fourth House is a disqualification as a father, but as the helm of a big family, some things are showing signs. Isn��t it even more disqualification if you don��t see what��s going on?


    "Is silence right..." Qianhua murmured to herself, "That''s what Huiyejiang did by default? Or else someone should have been here long ago..."


    Of course Huiye also heard their analysis, and felt very complicated for a while, completely unable to think of what she should do next.


    "It''s up to you what you want to do." Nangong Yan''s voice came from my ears, "Hui Ye, you can keep silent and continue walking like this, or you can choose a showdown like Ying Lili... However, I am more inclined to talk about it. Woolen cloth."


    After a long while, Hui Ye said dullly, "But there are too many girls around you, I really don''t know if the showdown will happen, my father will agree to it."


    "Then, Hui Ye, what do you think is the reason why he is hesitant to speak?"


    "...?!" Hui Ye was suddenly a little surprised, "You mean?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan nodded.


    Huiye''s expression changed very complicatedly, and finally sighed softly, "Perhaps, you are right..."


    "Well, then I''ll stop here, you still have to choose how to do it yourself."


    Then, nothing happened.


    Women: "???"


    It''s over? What kind of fairy dialogue is this! Why didn''t we understand at all? Is this the way the big family speaks?


    However, it is true that the only ones who can get specific information from the dialogue between Nangong Homura and Kaguya are Chika, Xiaojing, Saori, Goblin, and Hayasaka Ai. After all, the answers are actually in the dialogue, and everyone else is the same. The face is stunned because they didn''t think about it.


    Li was a little mad and said, "What the **** is it!! Don''t play dumb riddles like this!!"


    "Liu-chan, you feel like it''s in the cloud, but in fact, as long as you guess the answer to Brother Yan''s question, you will understand it all."


    Li rolled his eyes vigorously, "Do I need to ask if I can guess it?"


    "To put it bluntly... the answer is the sentence Huiye said before." Nangong Yan explained, "If the Patriarch of the Fourth Palace disagrees with anything, there is nothing to say and stop at all, just come. Take Huiye away forcibly!"


    "The reason why I want to talk and stop is because there are too many girls around me."


    Lu Wenyan thought about Nangong Yan''s words, and said with some uncertainty: "Senior, you mean, if it wasn''t because there are too many girls, Huiye''s father might have agreed directly?"

 Chapter 615：

    Hayasaka Ai quietly said, "Agree? Maybe you just got engaged... In this state, if there were no Miss Kotobuki and Miss Makishima, I would doubt that smelly... Isn''t the master not acquiescing this? What''s the matter, Master Hui Ye was taken away by force."


    The atmosphere became a little serious again.


    "...What, mean?" Runxiang swallowed involuntarily, her expression a little nervous.


    "It''s meaningless, guessing is after all guessing... Love, we can''t say anything arbitrarily." Nangong Yan shook his head slightly.


    "Sorry, Master Nangong, I was impolite."


    "No..." Looking at Hui Ye who was in a bad mood, Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "It doesn''t matter what he thinks about me, I''m just afraid that Hui Ye will be sad."


    That''s right, Patriarch of the Fourth Palace loves how to think, Nangong Yan just doesn''t want to see him do the kind of behavior that makes Huiye sad.


    Even if my dad is busy, he is fine and call himself! He also knows very well that because there are too many girls around him recently, this is the reason why his father hardly returns home. Special girls, Nangong Xiao will also feel embarrassed.


    Otherwise, I can go home a few times, not just to let Shizuka come back to see Nangong Yan and Sawu.


    But what about the Patriarch of the Fourth Palace? In fact, Huiye didn''t see her father several times throughout the year, and he didn''t even have a full face. She gave a profile face and left a sentence "You have worked hard" and then there is no more...


    Nangong Yan''s impression of him is not getting better anyway! No matter what difficulties he has, no matter how he washes it! Nangong Yan is not cold to the Patriarch of the Fourth Palace! Did someone force him to alienate his daughter? Or is there some weird curse in his body?


    If it is such a world with fantasy elements, you let Nangong Yan touch it for a while, and it doesn''t take long to estimate that he will be among the strongest in the world!


    The only prerequisite for Nangong Yan to change his view of Huiye��s father is: the fourth house is dead soon...because of a terminal illness, I don��t know when I will be gone. If I have a deep relationship with my daughter, I will But suddenly let go, he didn''t want to see his daughter too sad.


    Only in this way can Nangong Yan wash him white in his own heart, otherwise it''s nothing!


    Considering the particularly old image of the Patriarch of the Four Palaces, Nangong Yan felt that there were two possibilities.


    One is because the family is overworked and exhausted, so he shows old age... and the other is illness and torment.


    That''s why Nangong Yan said nothing! He was waiting. He wanted to observe what kind of Patriarch of the Fourth House was like? I didn��t discuss the former kind of dislike, if it��s the latter, it means that he is a very respectable and lovely elder!


    This is why Nangong Homura prevents Hayasaka Ai from continuing to speak.


    But in fact, even if he is really terminally ill, this person is awkward enough! I was afraid that I was sad when Huiye had gone suddenly, so I forced Huiye to become the ice of the ice... Let her feel the lonely sadness so lonely?


    In short, although Nangong Yan tends to dislike him, before she can see him through, Nangong Yan didn''t want to say anything, nor did she want to do anything... That would just add to Hui Ye.


    These thoughts flashed through Nangong Yan''s mind. Looking at Hui Ye, who was expressionless, Nangong Yan quietly changed the position of the massage...


    "Puff~haha!" Hui Ye suddenly laughed, "Really, what are you doing~"


    "Nothing." Nangong Yan chuckled lightly. "Isn''t it a pity that you don''t use such a beautiful face to laugh, but you use it to make your face miserable?"


    Hui Ye gave him a white look, but his mood improved a lot.


    She really felt that someone was caring for her.


    Chapter 0542 Nangong Yan: This is my home, don''t you count


    Looking at the simple interaction between Nangong Yan and Hui Ye, the women felt that the atmosphere in the room was no longer so heavy.


    Hayasaka Ai looked directly at Nangong Homura for a long time.


    She herself suddenly remembered the uncomfortable things in the past, so she didn''t hide much in this place where there were no outsiders, and just let out a little bit of venting along with her anger.


    Nangong Yan calmly stopped her, she was indeed very satisfied, because she saw that Nangong Yan should have some of her own thoughts, or guesses, and these...probably they were not able to guess.


    But anyway, there is definitely a plan, which is why she is satisfied.


    Then when Kaguya was teased gently to make her smile, Hayasaka Ai was more relieved.


    Such a person can become Huiye and her own man. She feels very satisfied. As for the number of girls around him, it is no way. Who makes him too good?


    Huh? Is there any incredible information?


    But thinking about it carefully, there is nothing wrong. After all, Hayasaka Ai is Kaguya''s close attendant, and Kaguya has been together since childhood. The only thing that separates the two is that Hayasaka Ai is trained as Kaguya''s close attendant!


    The rest of the time, she was guarding Kaguya, at school, at home, and away from home...It can be said that they have almost never separated, so there is no problem with Hayasaka''s idea.


    "Okay, here''s another person, who will come?" Nangong Yan clapped her hands gently and looked at them, Hui Ye''s massage was already completed.


    "I! I''m coming!" The only one who raised his hand was still jumping, looking really impatient.


    "Well, then Wei, come on!"


    "Oh~!"


    Xiaoyou looked at her sister like this and didn''t say anything. She had already decided to observe Nangong Yan carefully, and this was the best time.


    Soon, with the start of Nangong Yan''s new round of massage, Wei''s body began to exude a very lazy, soft feeling...well, it made people feel flat.


    "Hmm... What Fairy Sauce said is right... This feeling... is so addictive that people don''t want to stop~~" Only at the moment, she squinted, and no one could tell that she was very comfortable.


    And Xiaoyou, staring at Nangong Yan''s movements with bright eyes, she wants to learn this massage technique! In this way, she can massage her sister in the future!


    With the genius of sisters Pyeongtaek...especially Xiaoyou��s unforgettable learning ability, it��s really trivial to want to learn something. After all, she only listens to Wei��s narration and demonstrations, so she can immediately guide Wei on the other hand. Guitar!


    It��s not easy for my sister to control this level...


    ...


    "Love, you come too." Nangong Homura said to Hayasaka Ai.


    Hayasaka Ai is already the last one. The previous one is Runxiang, and seeing her look, the girls don��t know if she is dizzy...


    But Wen Nai thought that Runxiang sauce was either aftertaste or embarrassed to meet people, so he wanted to lie down for a while.


    It''s no wonder that when I think about it now, I still remember that feeling very much...Han-kun is really a terrible person.


    "Me..." Hayasaka Ai doesn''t know whether she should go there or not. Although she herself has decided that Nangong Homura is her future man, she is still Kaguya''s close attendant now, to enjoy the same treatment as Kaguya. Is it really good? This feeling is a little different from the previous feeding...


    Her hesitation did not show up on her face, and it seemed to outsiders that she was just silent, but Nangong Yan didn''t care about that.


    "Okay, come here!" Nangong Yan pulled her over directly.


    Hayasaka Ai sighed in her heart and made a decision...


    "Then I would be rude."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and said, "Don''t say anything rude...I don''t believe you didn''t see it, I didn''t treat you as a waiter at all."


    Hayasaka Ai was already lying on the bed at this time, and heard the words silently replied: "...Even if Master Nangong doesn''t have such thoughts, I will be Master Huiye''s close attendant after all."


    "What about it..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "This is my house and not the Sigong house. You said it doesn''t count."


    Hayasaka Ai: "..."

 Chapter 616：

    Having said that, what else can I say? Enjoy it once.


    Feeling the comfort that came from her body, Hayasaka Ai finally understood how advanced Nangong Homura��s techniques are... Thinking back to Nangong Homura��s various skills, as long as he involves all the skills, they are all at the master level...


    Surprisingly numb man...


    ...


    Nine p.m����


    Everyone is still gathering in the living room at the moment, and the girls are dumbfounded at the moment.


    The reason, of course, is the scene in front of the women.


    "Good little guy! You can already write your own name!" Nangong Yan praised Yang very happily, because the little guy just wrote the words Nangong Yan taught her on a tablet, which is her name.


    Hayasaka Ai really can''t keep her facial paralyzed face, the scene in front of her is really amazing!


    Xiao You almost stared out! But even if she couldn''t believe it anymore, the facts lay before her eyes.


    However, Sagiri and Zhenbai could barely maintain their composure because they spent too much time with the little guy.


    "Meow~~ (So...Is this my name? After writing this word, the little guy''s heart is not very calm. This is also the first step for her to communicate with people other than Nangong Yan. what.


    "Little guy, do you have any special words you want to learn next?" Nangong Yan still asked for her own opinion.


    "Meow~ (your name. Yang tilted his head and replied.


    "My name..." Nangong Yan smiled, "Well, let''s start!"


    After five minutes, unsurprisingly, the little guy learned!


    Then she wrote her name again, and watched her name and Nangong Yan''s name post for a while.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but rubbed her little head.


    In the next hour, Nangong Yan began to teach her the names of all the girls present, and the little guy learned faster and faster! This is a combined effect. One is that Yang is originally smarter than ordinary cats, and he has also risen a lot of levels. Finally, Nangong Yan��s Buff opens...


    Yang''s learning speed is much faster than that of seven or eight-year-old human children!


    It is foreseeable that it will not be too far away from the time when Yang Neng uses the tablet to chat with the girls...


    Chapter 0543 Shiina true white: This is more interesting


    "Finally, let''s have a little test!" Nangong Yan snapped his fingers.


    "Little guy, can you still write her name?"


    Hearing this, Yang looked at Qianhua carefully, then silently lowered his head and stretched out his paw to write the name "Fujiwara Qianhua" on the tablet.


    "Wow~~~!!!" Qianhua hugged Yang into her arms with a happy face, "Awesome! So cute! So amazing~!"


    "Oops..." The fairy held his right hand with his left hand, "I really want to show off with them, what should I do?"


    "Let them find out for themselves." Zhenbai said calmly, "This is more interesting."


    Fairy: "..."


    It''s really white to see it thoroughly... In this case, this young lady should suppress her eager heart...


    "Perhaps, when they come back, the little guy can talk to them briefly." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "Is that so? I''m really looking forward to chatting with Xiao Yang..." Qi Hai''s eyes flashed brightly, and everyone else did the same. Chatting with Xiao Yang before was Nangong Yan''s exclusive treatment, but it will be different in the future!


    Of course, you can only chat through text, after all, the little guy can''t make a human voice...


    "Well, this tablet will be handed over to Yang to use in the future!"


    The little guy raised his head and glanced at him when he heard the words, shaking his ears in Qianhua''s arms, and the cat had a faint smile on his face.


    "Huh?" Xiao You rubbed his eyes, "Is it my illusion? Xiao Yang seemed to be smiling just now?"


    Sagiri shook his head: "Should it not? Xiao Yang did laugh before."


    Nanami also answered, "And she smiles very cutely."


    Ping Ze You: "..."


    Well...I will never be surprised anymore!


    After that, Nangong Homura downloaded her chat software with Hayasaka Ai''s mobile phone, and Hayasaka Ai also officially joined everyone''s chat group.


    Now, the girls related to Nangong Homura are all in this chat group except for Plum Garden, Ayano Iida, and Nana Oshimori.


    Nangong Yan originally wanted Xiaohua to join this group, but she was still learning how to use a mobile phone with a fairy before, and she didn''t buy a mobile phone, so she postponed it.


    She rejected the idea of ??Nangong Yan and the fairy who wanted to give her a mobile phone, and decided to buy one by herself. This time she went home and came back, and she should return with her mobile phone. That was when Xiaohua entered the chat group. .


    ...


    "Mr. Flame..."


    Nangong Yan''s door was gently opened, Qianhua said softly with a probe.


    "Huh? Only Xiaoyang is here... Where''s Mr. Yan?" Qianhua couldn''t help but muttered, "Could it be that he went to attack at night?"


    "I''m here..." Nangong Yan''s helpless voice came from the bathroom, not too loud, but it happened to be clearly heard by Qianhua.


    "Hey..." Qianhua scratched her head, a little embarrassed.


    "Hui Ye-chan, come in~" Qianhua couldn''t help but urged as she turned her head and looked at Hui Ye before coming in.


    After a while, Hui Ye blushed.


    "Ah~Really...I''ve never done anything like this before..." Hui Ye blushed and walked in with a shyness.


    "Reassure, I am the same." Qianhua''s smile on his face showed a completely different contrast with Huiye''s attitude.


    Hui Ye: "..."


    "Is this comfort?!" Hui Ye vomited subconsciously.


    Qianhua blinked and rubbed her cheeks: "Obviously I have done other things..."


    Hui Ye silently walked around her, always feeling that she and Qianhua were not on the same channel.


    Seeing Huiye greet Xiaoyang, Qianhua''s eyes rolled, as if she was making some idea.


    Hearing the sound of a sliding door coming from behind, Huiye turned her head subconsciously: "Mr. Yan, you come out..."

 Chapter 617：

    "Puff~!" I just thought it was Nangong Yan who came out, and after half of the words were said, he sprayed directly after turning around!


    "Wait, wait! Qianhua, what do you want to do?!" Hui Ye stared at her, almost rushing to hold her! Do you know what exactly you are doing? ! She discovered for the first time that Qianhua is always unexpectedly bold!


    "Eh hey~" Qianhua turned her head and gave Huiye a thumbs up.


    Hui Ye: "..."


    She didn''t know what a good Hui Ye should say, she could only be so stunned that even the hand that was touching Xiaoyang Maomao froze.


    The little guy licked her paw, and then swept her lightly with his tail. Huiye came back to her senses and saw that Xiaoyang was looking at her, and she could not help but touch her a few more times.


    "Ah... these two people are really..." Hui Ye wanted to roll his eyes! Thinking of Qianhua''s behavior just now, she herself started to become a little awkward.


    "Huh? Hui Yejiang..." A slightly surprised voice came, and Hui Ye looked in the direction of the sound.


    At the door, Xiao Zhen was flushed and looked at her in a panic.


    "Um... I''m leaving now!" Xiao Zhen left a word in a hurry, turned around and ran.


    "Wait, wait!" Hui Ye didn''t care about anything else, and hurriedly pursued it.


    The little guy raised his head, looked at the position of the door, changed his posture and continued to lie down...


    ...


    "Huh... I finally caught you..." Hui Ye let out a sigh of relief, "I told you to wait..."


    "Okay... Actually, I also know that I finally mustered up the courage to want to do something, but suddenly I was broken with all my psychological preparations, no matter who it was, I might run away in a panic, right?" Huiye smiled bitterly. For a moment, "but I can''t let you run away..."


    "Otherwise, how can I get rid of this feeling of being particularly sorry for you?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Jing, who seemed to be warm, finally turned his face.


    I''m a little bit ashamed to know what to do.


    "Then let''s go back!"


    "Huh?!" Xiao Zhen was startled, "Where to go back?"


    "Of course I am going back to Jun Yan!" Hui Ye said of course, "I believe you must be mentally prepared? It''s just the moment I saw me that I left everything behind."


    "But the psychological preparation that is hard to make, do you really want to give up?"


    Xiao Zhen blushed and replied in a low voice: "Of course I don''t want to give up..."


    "Let''s go back then... Or, if there are other people around, it will make you particularly shy?" Hui Ye''s mouth twitched slightly, "You should also be aware of Yan Jun''s record? You can never win by yourself. "


    Classmate Qin Chujing was slightly stunned. She really didn''t think so much at the beginning, but Hui Yeyi reminded her to realize...I was afraid that she wouldn''t even be enough to squeeze her teeth by herself?


    Chapter 0544 Qin Blowing Jing: Speaking of which, where is Qianhuajiang?


    Hui Ye sighed inwardly when he looked at the dazed little girl.


    By the way, I was ashamed just now, right? How come to enlighten others in a blink of an eye? Is this a kind of inheritance?


    He shook his head vigorously, this inheritance is too suspicious, right?


    "In that case... then add me too."


    The door of a room opened, and Saori walked out slowly.


    Hui Ye: "..."


    Qin Blowing Jing: "..."


    Kaguya''s eyebrows kept shaking: "Saori... have you heard it all?"


    Saori nodded gently: "Sorry, although it''s a bit rude, I am really interested in what you guys say."


    It''s rare that there is no such thing as "being" and "yes". Today''s Saori really does not show the appearance of an otaku, but is full of eldest lady temperament.


    Xiaojing felt that her face was getting hotter, and she was actually heard... But she was not very surprised by what Saori said. From the chat group during the day, it can be seen that Saori definitely has an idea. Whatever she does today is possible.


    "Saori is ready, too?" Kaguya couldn''t help but ask.


    Saori groaned slightly before saying, "Actually, Terubi and Shiba, we people spend more time with Homura."


    Both Huiye and Xiaozhen understand that what Saori is talking about is these girls who have known Nangong Yan for more than a year and have good friendships.


    "We had a good impression of Homura before...So, mental preparation or something, on the contrary, it was completed very quickly."


    "And I have already told my family."


    Saori threw a bomb!


    "Ah~" an inaudible exclamation, "Liu, don''t squeeze me~"


    "I also want to hear more clearly..."


    Qin Blowing Jing: "..."


    At this moment, Xiao Zhen''s face was red as if he was about to bleed. He thought that he was successful in sneaking out, but I didn''t expect that the big house would be listening!


    "Have you done this?" Kaguya was also very surprised, and seeing Saori''s appearance, it seemed that he didn''t just say it today!


    Saori''s expression is also a bit weird now: "When I told my dad, he was not surprised at all, and he didn''t mean to interfere... It was just that when I explained Homura��s combat effectiveness with him, his face was horrified. And the envy, jealousy and hatred that followed... made my impression of my father a little bit changed."


    "Hiss~" There was a voice that quietly sucked in the air-conditioning. "Should you just talk about this kind of thing? Black cat... I seem to have to meet Saori again."


    "No need? We know Saori Bagina more. Isn''t Makishima Saori still trying to get along?"


    "It makes sense... Huh? Why didn''t they say anything?"


    Saori: "..."


    Hui Ye: "..."


    A few people felt a bit wanting to roll their eyes, and almost started to talk about it!


    But still pretend not to hear it, or else it would be embarrassing to expose it... I don��t know what to think about, in such a quiet environment, can you all be treated as if others can��t hear it?


    Speaking of it, it has something to do with the location. The few people in Huiye stood in the corridor on the second floor, and the others opened a door to eavesdrop. They thought their whispers could not be heard outside, in fact, they only needed three. If people don''t speak, they can still hear quite clearly.


    Of course, the sound is not loud enough to pass through the two doors to another room.


    "Speaking of it, where is Qianhuajiang?" Xiaozhen was a little curious. She hadn''t seen Qianhua just now, "Isn''t she already asleep in the room?"


    Hui Ye froze.

 Chapter 618：

    "What''s wrong?" Saori was curious about Kaguya''s reaction.


    "I don''t know if Qianhua can hold on..." Hui Ye''s mouth twitched and said subconsciously.


    "Huh?!" Xiao Zhen''s eyes widened, "I obviously didn''t see Qianhuajiang just now! By the way, it seems that Brother Yan is not here either..."


    "...When Qianhua and I passed by, Jun Yan was in the bathroom." Hui Ye said quietly. She didn''t say anything about it, but everyone could think of it.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Yes, are you with Darling?! Absolutely, right?!"


    "Yeah~~ Runxiang sauce! It''s so hot! Cool down quickly! Cool down quickly!"


    In a certain room, there was another whirlwind...


    The three of them didn''t know what to say.


    "Let''s go back!" Kaguya said and was about to go down, but Saori stopped her.


    "Now there are only four people, but four people are absolutely impossible, right?"


    The two immediately understood what she meant, but...


    Several closing doors sounded in an instant.


    The three of them are a little embarrassed. It seems that everyone is not ready yet, maybe they have not been able to overcome their shyness.


    "At least we have to call Nanami!" Saori nodded firmly, "I actually want to try Homura''s limit, so that we can also limit Homura and save him. I broke my body!"


    Kaguya nodded thoughtfully, listening to what Saori said, she actually wanted to know the limit of Nangong Yan, but there is absolutely no show at the moment...


    Thinking, Saori has knocked on Nanami and Zhenbai''s door, a moment later...


    "Saori sauce? What''s the matter?" Nanami rubbed her eyes after opening the door.


    It seems that the only one who hasn''t overheard is Nanami and Zhenbai, right?


    "Come and help us test the limits of Flame!"


    "Limit? Huh?! Wait~"


    Nanami was taken away like this...


    The silence in the corridor was restored, and several doors quietly opened a gap, and there were eyes watching.


    Zhendong shook his head slightly, and secretly said: I will leave it to them today. Since I have made all the preparations, I am not in a hurry...


    After thinking about it, a door closes...


    After a while, the two doors closed continuously.


    "I''m going to sleep too."


    As soon as he wanted to close the door, the door was gently pushed open.


    "Love, sleep together..." Zhenbai held the pillow and was at the door of the room.


    Hayasaka Ai was taken aback for a moment. Although she didn''t know why, she still agreed.


    "Okay, Miss Shiina."


    "truth."


    "Um?"


    "Call me Zhenbai." Zhenbai stared at her with beautiful Danfeng eyes.


    Do you want to be with her by yourself, or is she afraid of being alone?


    Maybe... it should be the latter? Gentle people...


    Hayasaka Ai smiled softly, without a trace of facial paralysis.


    "Well, really white, go to sleep."


    The last door was also closed.


    Chapter 0545 Yamada Fairy: What a desperate world


    "Wow... it''s five this time..."


    In Nangong Yan''s room, looking at the five people lying sideways, the fairies said expressionless words to express surprise.


    But also, I knew it a long time ago, what''s more surprising?


    That''s right, the fairy was one of the people who eavesdropped on last night, and it was very rare. Sagiri allowed the fairy to sleep in the same room with her!


    So, the fairy felt that there was no sense of surprise today, but it was quite enjoyable to listen to it last night.


    Looking at the chariot-class Qianhua, the fairy deliberately stabbed her chariot with his finger... Feeling the touch of the fingertips, he lowered his head and looked at his pistol-class.


    "It''s okay... I will definitely grow up in the future..." The goblin began to mutter to herself, but as she muttered to herself, she remembered that she was going to sea at the same age as her, who was also a chariot!


    If this continues, will it become a missile class in the future? !


    Ah... It''s a desperate world... Don''t ask for anything else, at least let yourself become a Desert Eagle class, right? !


    "Fairy sauce...?" Qianhua opened her eyes, but of course she looked drowsy.


    Turning to look around, she asked the fairy: "Where is Jun Yan?"


    "Making red bean rice."


    "Oh..." Qianhua sat up and stretched her waist to show her already perfect figure quite thoroughly.


    "Homura really has no eyes." The fairy smiled and stroked his chin.


    "Huh?" Qianhua looked down at her chariot, raised her head and said to the fairy, "Jun Yan has seen everything a long time ago."


    Fairy: "..."


    "I mean your stretched posture."


    "I should have seen something similar anyway..." Qianhua murmured, as if she had done similar movements.


    Fairy: "..."


    It''s impossible to talk!

 Chapter 619：

    "Speaking of which, you were so bold yesterday~"


    "Hey hey~" Qianhua also understood what the fairy was talking about, and couldn''t help feeling a little bit shy, "I just want to try it with Yanjun."


    The eyes of the goblin lit up in an instant!


    "How about it?"


    "Um... It feels completely different anyway." Even if she knows more about this aspect, she is embarrassed to say that if she accepts the stronger Qianhua.


    "Huh? Tell me! Even a little bit?"


    Being questioned like this made Qianhua''s face even redder, but she still shook her head and couldn''t say anything.


    "No~! Then you can feel it yourself? What''s the point of listening to me?"


    Fairy: "..."


    It''s a sentence that makes people look black... You also said that it''s time! There are at least several months left!


    The fairy was speechless, and the voice of her chatting with Qianhua also caused the other women to wake up one after another.


    Nanami and Saori are okay, but Kaguya and Xiaojing are very shy now.


    Xiaozhen''s shyness is because of her personality problems. After all this, she will blush with shame even if she recalls a little bit, but there is a lot of happiness on her face.


    As for Hui Ye... it''s purely because she has the smallest cup among the five people... The ones present are not fairies, and the rest are more than two cups bigger than her!


    With such a strong contrast, Hui Ye''s shyness almost didn''t turn into shame!


    But fortunately, Nangong Yan doesn''t mind this...


    "Are you all awake? Hehe..." It''s the part that the fairy likes again, and she smiles at the women... The main thing is that Xiaozhen and Saori asked the question that Qianhua asked just now, "How do you feel?"


    "It''s pretty tiring..." Saori really thought about it, and then said to the fairy.


    "Uh... this is not the first time I have heard it." The goblin scratched his head, as if everyone had said it.


    Then she looked at Xiaojing again.


    Xiao Zhen''s fingers kept rubbing, as if entangled whether or not to say, for a long while...


    "Brother Yan is very gentle...When we couldn''t hold on, he gave up forcibly." The voice was small, and she couldn''t hear it if it wasn''t for the fairy leaning toward him! but����


    "I seem to have heard of this..."


    Qi Hai was already fully dressed at the moment, and she whispered to the fairy: "But... isn''t this kind of thing actually like this?"


    Fairy: "..."


    Yes, there are only a few feelings that can be said, and then I want to know what is different, unless it is as special as Qianhua, or some detailed process...


    But this is a dream... The detailed process will not say whether the girls will say, just if the website does not agree, you will be able to know an ellipsis... ahem!


    "I''m going to help Jun Yan make breakfast first." Qi Hai smiled slightly and left floating.


    "Um... I''ll go too, there are a lot of people, but Ai and Qihai are not enough to help." The goblin left after speaking.


    There was no word in the room for a while, and after a while, several people began to dress.


    "Sure enough...I can''t see Homura''s ability to the end..." Saori touched his nose, "I didn''t feel the limit at all."


    "I want more~~" Qianhua raised her eyebrows, and she was in a very good mood. "If you want to see the bottom, you must at least let Yanjun disarm once!"


    Saori: "..."


    "Although I don''t want to admit it... but we are really far from reaching the limit of Yan Jun..." Hui Ye shook his head slightly, "Perhaps, it will be possible only after all the Muse members join in..."


    "Really..." Xiao Zhen whispered, "Is it really not bad for being so powerful? Also, I''m afraid of hurting us, trying to suppress myself..."


    The three of them were silent for a while, and they were also desperate, what else could they do if they were not opponents if they tried their best? I can only lie down, right?


    "The bed is not big enough..." Qianhua murmured again.


    The corners of Kaguya, Saori''s and Xiaojing''s mouth twitched. Although Qianhua''s words were very speechless, it was also true.


    Rao is the big bed of Nangong Yan, and the number of people is now at the limit. No matter how large it is, it will definitely be squeezed out of the ground...


    Gu~~~~


    Qianhua ran away in an instant! Then her shout came from outside: "Han-kun~! I''m hungry~!!!"


    "Hi, hey~ You go to wash your face and brush your teeth first! I''ll have dinner soon!" Nangong Yan''s a little bit of doting voice also came over.


    "Eh~?! Okay..."


    The three looked at each other...


    "Puff~" They both hid their mouths, shaking their heads and laughing.


    "Let''s go back to the room and wash," he said.


    "Well, let''s go." Hui Ye nodded.


    Kaguya took the lead to walk out, and when Saori and Xiaojing walked to the door of the room, they stopped...


    Looking back at this very important room for them, he smiled brightly.


    Chapter 0546 Ping Ze worry: Senior Nangong, really terrible person...


    The dinner table.


    Two people aroused a high degree of onlookers from others.


    These two are naturally Kotobuki and Saori Makishima!


    Everyone knew about the other three people a long time ago, so they didn''t receive special attention.


    Both Kirino and the black cat stared at Saori with expressions of amazement, as if they had met Saori again.


    There is a shy and playful observation of Mi He Li, Xiao You also looked at this sister Jing carefully, never expecting this gentle eldest lady would take the initiative to do such a surprising thing. !


    Sure enough, people can''t look good...


    As for Wen Nai and Runxiang, they looked at this one for a while, then turned their heads to look at that one for a while, and their feelings of envy, anticipation, hesitation, etc. were also very obvious.


    I don��t know if it��s an illusion, Saori and Xiaozhen really feel a little different to them... Is it possible that this is the transformation from a girl to a lady?


    There is no need to say more about Xiaojing, even Saori made them look rosy, there is no way, no matter how much they are not as cheeky as Nangong Yan, shyness is inevitable.

 Chapter 620：

    "Okay, everyone, let''s eat. What do you think Qianhua has become hungry?" Nangong Yan could be regarded as stopping the behavior of the crowd of onlookers, letting Xiaozhen and Sazhi breathe a sigh of relief.


    "That''s right, everyone should still have something to do in a while?" Zhendong also cooperated with Nangong Yan, letting them take their minds back and focus on other things.


    Both of them said so, and the onlooker action ended here, and they straightened their posture.


    Our Qianhuajiang is really hungry, but even if she is hungry, she is waiting for everyone to start it together.


    "So����"


    "I started!" ��N


    ...


    "Do you want to go to Manke Bookstore with me?" Nangong Yan asked them.


    At this moment, everyone has just had breakfast, and Nangong Yan is also going to see the release of "Kanon". Although I know that there is no problem, it is also fun to see the fans'' reactions on the spot.


    "I really want to go~" Qianhua rubbed her face, "But there will be a LoveLive competition in the afternoon, and I want to recover some more energy, so let''s take a rest~!"


    "Well, rest well." Nangong Yan nodded, then looked at the others.


    Only raised his hand: "I want to go..."


    He didn''t feel very excited, just said that he wanted to go, which was really rare for Wei.


    "Then, Mio, shall we go too?" Lu turned to ask Mio''s opinion.


    Mio thought for a while and nodded: "Okay."


    In the end, the three of them who went out with Nangong Yan and Xiaoyou, the others, even fairies, did not act with Nangong Yan.


    On the way.


    "I can''t believe it up until now that Jing would actually make such an action." Miao said with some emotion.


    "Actually, it''s not surprising." Li smiled and shook his head. "That fellow, but since he was a child, he wanted to be the bride of Senior Nangong!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Huh?" Mio exclaimed, "How did you know?"


    Even Wei Heyou couldn''t help but look over.


    Li touched his nose: "When I went to the hot spring villa last time, I glanced at the time capsule in Jing..."


    Miao looked disgusted: "You actually did such a thing?"


    "I didn''t mean it! It was really just a glance!"


    "Then who knows..."


    "You believe me!!" Li was mad at once.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, because she saw a flash of smile on Miao''s face.


    By the way, did Mio have turned into a black belly? !


    ...


    "Wow~~ many people."


    After looking around, Yui exclaimed: "Last time we went to line up, there didn''t seem to be so many people!"


    Nangong Yan explained: "Probably over time, the fans of different dimensions have also increased."


    "In other words, this increase in the number of people should come to an end, right?" Li couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, in fact, this quantity is almost the same now, because this store can withstand so much. No matter how many people you come, who will come if you can''t buy it?" Nangong Yan continued, "Will there be more online shopping? Few, after all, not all people will love works so much that they have to buy them in person."


    Li nodded: "That''s right, if it''s not the work of Senior Nangong, I usually just wait for it to be delivered to my door after I buy it online."


    Nangong Yan smiled and stroked her head: "Thank you so much for your support."


    "No, you''re welcome..." Li said with a slight twist.


    Xiaoyou has a weird look. Is this sister Li a little shy this time? ! It turns out that Sister Li is still shy? ! My God... Senior Nangong, really terrible...


    After this stage of observation, Xiao You��s impression of Nangong Yan is: a reliable person, a terrible person, an almighty person, a gentle person...


    Reliability need not be said, as long as they are normal people, they can see the trust of the women around Nangong Yan!


    It''s as scary as it was just now, and it will make girls unconsciously do things that they would never do at all! It''s like changing a person''s character! At least Xiaoyou thinks this ability is terrible.


    Almighty is naturally what Xiaoyou has observed with her own eyes and heard with her own ears. All the countless skills she knows are very proficient. She herself wants to learn Nangong Yan''s cooking and massage skills very much!


    Gentle words, most of them are told by other girls. It is the information Xiaoyou collected by herself, which is reflected in the state of Nangong Yan during the battle. After all, at that time, she will control her to stop or something...


    Xiaoyou understands how difficult it is for a man through all kinds of information that he has learned directly or indirectly. This is also a reliable embodiment, isn''t it?


    All in all, in addition to the common male problem of Huaxin, Xiaoyou''s impression of Nangong Yan is quite good! There are also differences between Huaxin. Nangong Yan��s Huaxin is on the bright side, not forcing or imposing, but with the getting along with the girls, the feelings with them are getting deeper and deeper.


    Compared with Nangong Yan''s excellence, this level of fascination is easier to accept.


    In the end, Xiaoyou decided in a little entanglement: what will happen to my sister and Senior Nangong in the future? It''s better to let the flow go.


    At best, I will not deliberately stop it...


    Chapter 0547 Nangong Yan: The system''s sense of existence is really low enough


    No one knows about Xiaoyou''s psychological activities.


    However, her decision will hardly have any impact on the current situation. The only thing that has an impact is Xiao worry about her own heart, right?


    The attitude towards Nangong Yan has changed from being unacceptable to letting the flow go...


    "Han..." A figure armed with various equipment on the head touched Nangong Yan''s side.


    Nangong Yan turned her head, with a black line on her face: "Ying Lili, aren''t you hot?"


    This figure is Ying Lili, yes, if she hadn''t heard her voice, Nangong Yan would almost have not recognized it!


    "It''s okay, it''s just the head." Ying Lili shook her arm, indicating that she was still cool except for her head.


    "Ah?!" The only one said dazedly, "Is this Ying Lili?"


    "Are you just coming back?!" Li complained directly, "Speaking of which Senior Nangong said, okay?"


    "...I''m not watching the crowd over there, I didn''t pay attention to my side." Wei whispered.

 Chapter 621：

    "Yeah~ Did everyone sleep well last night?" Ying Lili greeted them with a smile, although no one could see the smile.


    "Sleep very comfortable." Min nodded.


    "Yes! Especially the quilt, that soft touch..." Wei said, closing her eyes with a beautiful face and stretched her hands forward, squeezing a few times, "Yes...this kind of touch...Huh?"


    Subconsciously squeezed a few more times, opened his eyes and saw a flushed little worry.


    "Ah~! It turned out to be the touch of worry!" Wei suddenly realized.


    "Sister is really..." Xiaoyou just took a step back shyly, and didn''t feel anxious.


    Even if he was not outside but at home, Xiaoyou might not be shy yet.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    other people:"��"


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched: "Yi is still off the line as always..."


    "By the way, where''s Xiaojing?"


    "Xiaozhen is recovering his strength." Nangong Yan said, this is the best thing for him, "Because I am going to the venue of the LoveLive competition in the afternoon."


    Ying Riri curled her lips: "Well, I know it''s like this... Is there Saori?"


    Nangong Yan nodded.


    "They were so obvious in the chat group." Ying Lili said naturally.


    "It''s Mr. Kirsu, what is going on?" She was more curious about this question.


    "True Dong..." Nangong Yan sighed softly, "For her, age and status as a teacher created a gap between her and us. The previous Zhen Dong was a little cringed in the face of this gully. It��s a bit unclear how to get along with everyone."


    "So..." Ying Lili also understood this state, and couldn''t help asking, "Then what are you going to do, bring Tong... Zhendong here?"


    It didn''t take Nangong Yan to explain that Ying Lili took the initiative to change her way of addressing Zhendong... After all, this is the first step to close the relationship.


    "I have pulled her here." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "but that''s only for me. I just made her feel my sincerity, so that she can get along with me normally."


    "But the gully still exists. Although it seems dispensable after it comes over, it still exists as an eye-catcher... In this case, everyone can only fill it up together, right?" Li smiled.


    Except for Wei, all the women were thoughtful, and they actually understood what Nangong Yan said.


    No matter how hard Nangong Yan worked alone, it was only the relationship between himself and Zhendong that changed. If Zhendong could get along with everyone naturally, it would of course require everyone''s efforts.


    Everyone, including Zhendong himself, took the initiative to eliminate the barriers and fill in the gaps, so that Zhendong would truly integrate into everyone.


    To be honest, Ying Lili and the others like the teacher Kirsu Masu, although she always shows the selfless side to the students, she looks very ruthless, but after Nangong Homura��s explanation, everyone understands that Masuu just keeps on insisting. Her actions are all beneficial and harmless to every student!


    Listening to her, you can give full play to your strengths... If you don��t listen, then this kind of spirit of resistance and struggle will be cultivated very adequately. In the days to come, such a person will soon fail even if it fails. Cheer up again!


    Zhendong wins with Zhuang Wen...


    "I will pay more attention..." Ying Lili nodded and agreed with Nangong Yan''s statement.


    And Ying Lili always feels like helping Nangong Yan to maintain the unity of the harem, although she is willing to do it...After all, it is necessary for everyone to "the same enemy" to defeat the great demon of Nangong Yan. I really can''t bear it if the number of people is small...


    "Huh... is that Teacher Nangong?" Nangong Yan heard a voice of uncertainty from a distance.


    Nangong Yan: "?!"


    Didn''t you mean me? ! By the way, I have been to Manke Bookstore so many times, is it the first time I was recognized on the spot?


    "Anyway... let''s run!" Nangong Yan whispered to the women, and then moved in the opposite direction from the sound.


    "Ah~ let''s go... I haven''t seen it clearly yet! Forget it... Let''s post it on the blog, let everyone pay attention to it..."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but touched her nose, and she really recognized herself... Fortunately, she didn''t have any fluke mentality of admitting others wrong, or she would be surrounded and asked about this after a while.


    And he will post a blog in a while... Let''s leave the scene by himself.


    Nangong Yan took out her sun hat from her inventory and fastened it on her head in an alley, flexibly shuttled among the crowd, and walked towards the direction of home with a swagger. By the way, he took out his cell phone.


    Nangong Yan: "@ƽ��Ψ, Akiyama Mio, Tian Jing Zhongru, Pingze You, I was discovered. Although it is not a big deal, it is still a bit troublesome, so let''s wait for you here in Kusumoto Park."


    Tian Jing Zhongrui: "That''s it? Well, I see! We stay here for a while and then go back."


    Nangong Yan: "No problem."


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t checked the system for a long time...The system''s sense of existence is indeed low enough." As he said, Nangong Yan also vomited the system''s slot.


    "With my current exposure rate, the fame mission is probably completed, right?"


    Nangong Homura came to Kusumoto Park and sat on a chair.


    "Let me check it out."


    Chapter 0548 Nangong Yan: Companion function? !


    [Character name]: Nangong Yan


    [Level]: 88 (86000/220 million)


    [Identity]: student, cartoonist, music producer, voice actor (see other identity information)


    [Title]: Senior cartoonist (the attractiveness of comic works increased by 7%) (see other titles)


    [Talent skills]: Complete memory ability,? ? ?


    [Life Skills]: Programming Lv9, Cooking Lv9 (see other life skills)


    [Special Skills]: Tai Chi Lv9, Investigation Lv9, Status Skills: Improved efficiency (see other special skills)


    [Skill Points]: 75


    [Pet Name]: Yang


    ��Level��: 43


    [Pet status]: Fullness (80/100), cleanliness value (96/100), health value (100/100), mood value (100/100)


    [Ultimate Mission]: Become a master in the field of ACGN


    [Task status]: not completed


    [Main task]: Enhance fame (2)


    [Task goal]: Achieve the popularity rate of 30% of the population of Penglai

 Chapter 622：

    [Task Status]: Completed


    [Task Reward]: Unblocking partner function (you can register a partner of the opposite **** as a player, you can check the status of the partner, after registering a partner, you can get special status skills: efficiency improvement)


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What the hell? ! Seeing this, Nangong Yan stopped the thought of continuing to look down!


    I was not surprised when the task was completed! I''m not surprised by the unblocking partner function... But if I read the note correctly, the skills can only be obtained after registering the partner, right? How did that special skill in my skill column come from? ! Who is the partner who registered for me?


    Nangong Yan looked dazed, very puzzled.


    "Mate, right? Mate function..." Nangong Yan searched for the shining companion function in the system menu.


    The system functions written by Nangong Yan��s game company are actually only a few on the main interface... The various functions in the menu should be in the process of traversing, and I don��t know what unknown energy has been absorbed, causing the system level to soar. All kinds of magic change functions that just appeared.


    Nangong Yan is looking forward to each of these functions... But what is going on with this partner? Let''s figure it out first, I want to see who is the partner who registered for me...


    [Name]: Kato Hui


    ��Gender: Female


    [Age]: 16


    [Energy]: 85/100


    [Location]: Penglai Province, China


    [Identity]: student, voice actor


    ��Status��: Healthy


    [Description]: A girl who lives in a weak sense, seems to have changed recently...


    ...


    The simple panel that fits the Sims, as always, surprised Nangong Yan again. Why? Because����


    [Name]: Fujiwara Chika


    ...


    [Name]: Sigong Huiye


    ...


    Looking at Nangong Yan one by one, from Kato Hui to Qin Buki, it is the eight people who have become a special relationship with Nangong Yan so far.


    This is exactly what surprised him...what about registering a partner of the opposite sex? One! How did the eight of you register?


    But who on earth helped Nangong Yan to register for him understands... it''s compulsory registration, otherwise, why are these eight people?


    That is to say, once Nangong Yan and a member of the opposite **** become such a special relationship, the system will automatically compulsorily register him... Is it a good one?


    "Can you still bug?" Nangong Yan touched his chin, "It shouldn''t, maybe, I''ll know after reading it..."


    Nangong Yan continued to check where the system had changed, and sure enough, he found the problem not too far away from the location that he saw just now.


    [Main task]: Enhance fame (3)


    [Task description]: You need to further enhance your reputation after your reputation is skyrocketing. Do your best to let more people know your name of Nangong Yan!


    [Task objective]: Achieve a 10% popularity rate of China��s population


    [Task Status]: Completed


    [Task Reward]: A new patch for the partner function (you can register multiple opposite sexes as partners!)


    ...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This system patch is a bit of a show...but I like it!


    Although there are no special skills attached again, it is just that you can register in plural, so Nangong Yan is also quite satisfied...After all, if you only register one, Nangong Yan will feel owed to other girls, as long as you are satisfied, this patch will be fine. The value of playing!


    He knew that the function of system rewards was basically what he wanted. Maybe it was because he wanted to treat every girl well, that the system responded to his expectations, right? Otherwise, this patch function should not appear.


    And Nangong Yan always feels that the function of this registration partner is not just as simple as giving a special skill!


    Just look at the little guy. There is also a status panel that shows how much changes will be brought to the system! Even if not now! Isn''t it still there in the future? Who stipulates that this patch can only be applied once?


    This companion function definitely has a special effect, at least for all women! Of course, the time should be in the future, maybe to complete a new task, maybe to upgrade the system...


    In short, as long as it is connected with the system and itself, it will definitely become special!


    I remembered that in the system log that both myself and the system absorbed unknown energy in the process of traveling through time and space, then maybe I and the system have completely merged into one now, regardless of each other... What will the future system be like? Nangong Yan is very much looking forward to the change.


    ...


    "In other words... Am I so famous now?" Nangong Yan touched his chin, "Hua Xia has a reputation of 10% of the population. In other words, nearly 200 million people in China now know my name?"


    I don''t know why this data has risen so fast, Nangong Yan deliberately checked the Internet and found that it was a follow-up response from the Fate Night animation.


    A super fan of Nangong Yan compiled a lot of information about the members of Nangong Yan and Yidiyuan, including screenshots of his own news on Penglai, and hot searches on the Internet by Yidiyuan, etc...


    With the help of Fate Night Animation, when everyone was particularly curious about the creation team of this work, it began to spread among the entire circle of Chinese housemates!


    Not only is the popularity of Nangong Yan skyrocketing, but the increase in popularity of the women is actually terrifying!


    It makes sense to complete this task.


    Chapter 0549 Rizuki Ogata: Why should canine animals be drawn with reference to cats?


    Now that fame mission three has been completed, mission four, of course, has also appeared.


    [Main task]: Enhance fame (4)


    [Task description]: You need to further improve your reputation as you are so famous. Do your best to let more people know your name of Nangong Yan!


    [Task goal]: Achieve the popularity rate of 30% of Huaxia''s population


    [Task status]: not completed


    [Task Reward]: Unknown


    ...


    "By the way... the next task is not 10% of the world''s population, right?" Nangong Yan scratched his head, "Hua Xia accounts for one-fifth of the world''s population. As long as this task is completed, the next task will progress. The lowest is about 60%..."

 Chapter 623：

    "Perhaps... you have completed two tasks at once?" Nangong Yan smiled while touching his chin. That was really beautiful!


    After reading the mission, Nangong Yan turned around and checked the special skills he had obtained.


    [Efficiency improvement]: When working with a partner, the learning efficiency and work efficiency of the player and the partner are increased by 50% (male and female match, work is not tired! When the partner is a partner, not only not tired but can be improved efficiency!)


    "Fuck!!!" Nangong Yan didn''t hold back...


    But don''t blame him, this skill is indeed a bit sturdy...In the game, this skill is actually nothing. In many games, when you team up with your partner, you can double or even triple the benefits at every turn! Compared with those, this is quite weak...


    But that was in the game... even 50% in reality is quite abnormal!


    "By the way, I should have acquired this skill in the past two days, right?" Nangong Yan frowned. "Otherwise, Ying Lili and the others should feel like a godly help when making "Kanon".


    "But when I was preparing for breakfast today... Qi Hai seemed to cooperate very well with me, probably because of this skill. In other words, I probably completed these two tasks after yesterday''s dinner."


    However, although this skill is very sturdy, it also has limitations.


    For example, when cooking, you may complete all operations smoothly, but it will not shorten the necessary cooking time.


    Also when dubbing, it will reduce most of the error rate and shorten the time for sure, but it will not reach 50%... After all, there are not so many errors in total.


    This is a limitation, but for the script and painter...


    Writing is like a fountain of thoughts! It is very possible to speed up the coordination of the body and increase the efficiency by 50%!


    It is also when painting, various scene actions are set up to reduce mistakes and improve hand speed... The utilization rate of this 50% is a bit higher than the script!


    It can be said that the painter can almost use this skill to the extreme!


    There is also learning. If work can make use of this skill almost perfect, then it is 100% perfect when used for learning!


    Coupled with the mentoring system and imparting skills, the training speed of talents can even be tripled...This is the correct way to open this skill.


    Of course, the premise is that these talents are all girls, and only after they become Nangong Yan��s partner can they have this kind of efficiency. Who makes this a partner��s status skill...


    After that, Nangong Yan glanced at the system log again, and found that he hadn''t looked at what tasks he had completed and what functions he had unblocked.


    Ears move...


    "Oh? I''m back." A few faint figures walked over. It was the only four of them. Ying Lili should have gone back to Zecun''s house.


    Nangong Yan stood at the gate of the park. After they came over, a group of five people walked in the direction of Nangong''s house.


    ...


    "Homura, you''ve gone for nothing this time~" The goblin smiled.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I originally wanted to listen to everyone''s discussion. Who knew I would be recognized. Next time, either don''t go or pretend to be a good one."


    "I knew it would be like this, so I didn''t go with you this time!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "I know you didn''t tell me! If I checked it online just now, I wouldn''t know that our popularity is so high now!"


    "Yes, not only in Penglai, but also in the mainland. There are quite a lot of fans in the mainland." The fairy said, with an unbearable exclamation in his tone. "Since I joined another dimension, my popularity has risen much faster than before. Now! Even the previous works have sold a lot again."


    "So, everyone is now synonymous with different dimensions." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "When the different dimensions were not famous, they were pulled up by everyone''s original reputation, but now the different dimensions are gathered together. Countless popularity, this of course will also promote everyone''s reputation."


    "Hey, luckily I bought the opposite house."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed.


    "I always think this little fox is so cute." Shirakawakyo was chatting with others, "It always feels like there is Xiaoyang''s shadow in it."


    "Hmm..." Zhenbai nodded, "Referring to Xiaoyang''s usual movements, it still looks a little bit."


    "Obviously the fox is a canine, right?" Li Zhu looked puzzled, "Why should I draw with reference to cats?"


    truth:"����"


    "Loveliness is common!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    My mouth is stiff...but the white mouth is really cute~


    The little guy tilted his head and glanced at them, lowered his head and continued to write. After Nangong Yan went out, Yang used the tablet to write. Now he has written the characters that are pretty and hardly forgotten.


    The girls were more or less accustomed to it, but when they were surprised, they began to look forward to the days when they could chat with her in the future.


    Nangong Yan looked at Shirakawa��s cell phone and asked, ��Is someone posting on the Internet?��


    "Yes, someone has already started the discussion just now."


    Nangong Yan nodded, raised her eyebrows, and took out her mobile phone.


    "Hahaha! Get it! (Attached picture


    "I really envy people who can play right away, my collector''s edition hasn''t arrived yet!"


    "The King of Europe upstairs...you are so showy!!"


    "By the way, only fifty people have won the lottery, right?! Why do they show off everywhere?!"


    "Because it''s these fifty people who show up all over the place back and forth!"


    "233333~! The truth is upstairs!"


    Nangong Yan smiled, the winner is indeed as the netizen said, very showy!


    Chapter 0550 Nangong Yan: Almost Changed After Dubbing


    "Wow! My Collector''s Edition has just arrived! Come on! Let''s scream for everyone! (Attached picture) (Attached picture) (Attached picture


    "Woo... Envy makes me totally unrecognizable!"


    "This collector''s edition looks good! Brother, do you want to change hands?"


    "Don''t sell! Stay away from me!"


    "If you don''t sell it, you don''t sell it... I''m not without... Alas... It seems that you can''t receive it for viewing and can only be used for collection."


    "Upstairs, you are the undoubted MVP of the show world today!"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched, these people are all talents in the Sao world!


    Attached picture) Look! This is the out-of-print poster!"

 Chapter 624：

    "Prprpr~Huh? Why is my phone screen clean?"


    "You are really enough! You can even do things like licking the phone screen? Learn from me! I will never lick the phone screen! Because what I lick is a computer monitor..."


    "It''s over! The dear friend''s MVP just now can''t be kept!"


    "Thank you...Who made the smartphone touch the screen and licked the picture and ran away? I can''t help it!"


    ...


    "Puff~" Nangong Yan sprayed directly, with a dumbfounded expression on her face, Shen Te Mo licked the picture and ran away!


    "This is really, there is not the most showy, only more showy..."


    "Senior Yan Yan, what''s wrong?" The only one looked at Nangong Yan''s sudden appearance with a dazed face.


    Li trembling shoulders placed his mobile phone in front of Wei, and said with some difficulty: "Probably...puff~whoop...because of this..."


    "Nani? Is there anything funny?" Wei''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly looked at Li''s phone.


    After a while...


    Hirasawa Yui: "???"


    "Why is this person licking the phone screen?" Wei put on a look of disgust.


    Tian Jing Zhongru: "..."


    How can I answer?


    "Sister...no one can lick the screen, everyone is joking..." Xiaoyou was still a bit speechless and a bit funny to explain to her sister.


    "Is that so..." Wei blinked, then nodded.


    "Yes, what if the phone is licked?" the fairy explained "seriously".


    Everyone: "..."


    Well, even Wei knows that this sentence is definitely joking.


    After all, there are waterproof mobile phones... ahem!


    "But really, every time a different-dimensional game is released, it''s a carnival on the Internet." Wen Nai said with emotion.


    "No way, even people like us who don''t play games very much like it, let alone those who like games very much. It''s strange if you are not excited~!" Runxiang laughed.


    "The more excited you are now, the worse you cry later..." the goblin muttered.


    Women: "???"


    "What did you do?!" Hui Ye was a little dumbfounded, why did he say that just now?


    The goblin silently diverted his eyes, pretending to blow a whistle that couldn''t make any sound.


    The girls also silently diverted their eyes and focused on Zhen Bai.


    "I''m painting..." Zhen Bai shook his head vigorously, indicating that this is not his own pot!


    What to do then? continue! Nangong Yan became everyone''s goal.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "That''s right! I''ll take gifts for everyone! It just so happens that you are all there!" Nangong Yan slammed his palm and walked away.


    "Is it a tragedy?" Wen Nai is most sensitive to this!


    The fairy just said that the more excited it is now, the more miserable it will be crying later. Doesn''t it mean that there is definitely a turning point?


    Moreover, the tragedy has to be a tragedy that is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It is necessary to portray the characters into people''s hearts, so that the emotional resonance will become more intense in the end.


    "Forget it..." Qi Hai scratched his head awkwardly. Who made everyone either throw the pot or change the subject, she could only answer, "It depends on how everyone understands it, there is sadness, but I can''t say it. It''s pure tragedy."


    "And this time...Rin-chan really shined, although Yan-jun did not let Lin-chan pass through many times during the recording, but in the end...Han-kun finally forced out the potential of Lin-chan!"


    Who makes the little fox''s script too special? Only the little fox, whether it is HappyEnd or BadEnd, will disappear.


    The difference is nothing more than the disappearance of happiness or the disappearance of happiness. There are only some ambiguous images for everyone to chat with comfort, which can be regarded as the last insistence of Zhenqin Zhenai Fan...


    "Come on, everyone''s collector''s edition spree!" Nangong Yan returned with a box, "I will bring you today''s cheering T-shirt again."


    The eyes of the women are also on the spree.


    "That..." Xiaoyou looked a little cautious.


    Li took her shoulders and said with a smile: "It''s okay, you''re welcome, this is what Senior Nangong prepared specially for everyone, every time."


    "I want to say... I and my sister will get a share. Anyway, the two of us also live together."


    Nangong Yan walked over with his pockets: "I counted according to the number of people. There is no need to care about this. Anyway, the Collector''s Edition is for me to interact with the lottery and give away."


    Xiaoyou didn''t say anything after hearing this.


    "Send it to everyone, and make it according to everyone''s size." According to the mark he made, Nangong Yan handed out the T-shirts to them.


    "I haven''t forgotten this time. If you save it, you will complain about me again."


    "Actually, I was going to put on the one my brother made..." Sagiri scratched her cheek, "I just didn''t expect my brother to make another one..."


    "The style is different. Besides, this kind of T-shirt really doesn''t take much effort...one piece in five minutes."


    Women: "..."


    Are you a human flesh sewing machine? !


    What can be faster than Nangong Yan is the assembly line, right? And it''s still the same size, Nangong Yan''s all fit.


    After that, only Runxiang tried it to see the effect. No one else tried, because they believed that the effect of wearing it was similar. After all, it was made by Nangong Yan.


    Then the topic went back...


    "Is Rin sauce with this...Zawato Makoto?" Wen Nao muttered to herself as she watched the introduction on the package of the Collector''s Edition. She was very curious about the plot.


    "That''s right, after Rin dubbed the voice, his oral addiction almost changed." Nangong Yan smiled weirdly.


    Even Nanami and Sagiri are secretly laughing, the original "meow meow" Rin suddenly started "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    Fortunately, Miao Niang''s attributes went deep into his bones. Within a few days, "Miao Miao Miao" returned to the rind sentence pattern again.


    Chapter 0551 Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: Our father?

 Chapter 625：

    Om~~ Everyone''s mobile phones shook in chaos. Not surprisingly, there is definitely someone in the chat group @ all members, and also @ it more than once.


    Nangong Yan entered the chat group with a look of curiosity, flipped up, and finally found the cause.


    Ying Lili: Additional picture) (Additional picture) (Additional picture) The mood is complicated, this is the most true reaction of the heavy house."


    Three photos, one of Sawamura Sayuri with red eyes, silently wiping her tears with a hand palm, and the other two...


    One is Leonard Spencer crying at the computer. He probably wiped it with his hands. There are traces on his face. The last one... Leonard is crying at his desk, although it is a static photo. , But everyone can be crying instead of sleeping or something.


    Ying Riri: "It really makes me a little bit uncomfortable... I thought I was used to it."


    Bo Island went to sea: "I can''t help it... People still cry in sadness when they think about it now... Woo~~ Really, I think of it again..."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "@All members, come out and denounce the Nangong Devil!"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "@All members, +1, Yanjun sorry, I really can''t help you..."


    Nangong Yan: "The Great Devil is here!"


    Bo Island goes to sea: "..."


    Kato Megumi: "Speaking of which... the members of the Muse don''t pay attention to the group now, right? Doesn''t it really affect the afternoon contest?"


    Kosaka Honoka: "It''s okay! Since becoming a seiyuu, acting has improved a lot! No one should be able to tell... right?"


    Nangong Yan: "Alright, alright, don''t join the fun for the Muse for the time being! This is where I will prepare a cheering T-shirt for everyone. I will take it with you in the afternoon. Don''t bring the previous ones! (Attached pictures


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "What''s wrong with everyone?"


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "Wow?! Why is Yinglili''s father crying so badly? Have you quarreled?"


    Ying Lili: "...It''s the performance after playing "Kanon". I don''t know why Dad chose the real piano line..."


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "Probably because the fox is a canine?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Shiyu is doing something... Sure enough, the black-bellied-senpai can only enjoy the quarrel with Ying Lili.


    Ying Lili: Blue tendons burst.jpg) If you have the ability, don''t play the real piano line!"


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "I''m sorry! I push all of them! (Happy.jpg


    Ogata Rizuma: "Why is it such an exaggerated reaction after playing games? It''s almost like my dad."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Ying Riri: "Dad is not a person who cares about other people''s eyes. Don''t think he is usually a serious diplomat, but once he rests... he will carry his big sword and go to Akihabara! I haven''t concealed my love for otaku culture."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "Then why do you cover up in various ways?"


    Ying Lili: "... Maybe I didn''t inherit the cheeky of my father, let me follow my mother!"


    Kirisu Masuu: "No one can tell what is going on? Why does it become like that after playing the game?"


    Nangong Yan: "It''s love."


    Kirisu Midu: "???"


    Yamada Fairy: "Yes, it''s the love for the character! Ying Riri''s father is really a man of temperament!"


    Shirakawakyo: "Love?"


    Karna Yuta: "Yes, Miaosan! Everyone loves the characters in the game deeply and thoroughly, so I feel the same."


    Fujiwara Chika: "Oops... I don''t dare to play anymore..."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "It''s okay! Don''t be afraid to love! Go and embrace love!"


    At this moment, the women with mobile phones don��t know how many people are speechless. Why do they suddenly become the soldiers of love? And if you look closely, you will find that...these soldiers of love are all scripts...


    Fumina Guqiao: "I will not be afraid. I like all the articles that can enter the heart of people. It is a very beautiful thing to experience every word of them."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "Then I will be together with Wen Naiqin, Wen Naiqin will guide you, I will be watching the story! In case there is something sad, it should not feel so strong if there are too many people."


    Rizu Ogata: "Take me one!"


    Maiden Yo, you are so young, but the truth is just the opposite of what you said!


    Emotions can be contagious, the more people there are, the more obvious! Unless it is mentally ill, you will also feel sad when you see the person in front of you crying sadly. Once you cry too... well, the vicious circle is coming, then let''s see who is crying miserably. !


    But...no one explained this to them, even Wen Nao didn''t mean to explain, crying can''t cry alone! After all, this is also a rare experience...


    Nangong Yan: "What then? Our dad hasn''t finished crying yet, right?"


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "My dad? (Push glasses.jpg


    Ying Lili: "It''s almost there. After taking a few shameful poses in the yard, my emotions calmed down a lot. (Attached picture


    Hirazawa Yui: "Wow...this pose always feels like it can emit light..."


    Just like Wei said, it''s really shameful to make such gestures in a posture similar to Ultraman.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "Who will explain what is going on with our dad?"


    Ying Lili: "Just yesterday! Dad asked him to call him. Homura called him uncle and he was not happy."


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "..."


    Yamada Fairy: "I feel that the current Ying Riri must be full of dark and cool."


    Isn''t this taken for granted? It��s been a long time since Ying Lili was the first one, let alone made Shiyu speechless a little bit. At this moment, Ying Lili is undoubtedly happy!


    Everyone chatted for a while, and Nangong Yan took out the laptop, and under the watchful eyes of the women, he sent a video application to Eri.


    The video was connected soon. Looking at the environment in the video, Nangong Yan smiled knowingly and spoke first.


    "I guess you are at school."


    "Why?" Xi jumped out, and He Eri asked Nangong Yan head-to-head.


    "Eri has said that there is no new song prepared for this competition. Every previous song represents the road you have traveled..." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "The starting point of that road is naturally your original goal. , And I guess, you guys...should stay overnight at school last night, right?"


    Both Eri and Nozomi opened their eyes in surprise.


    Obviously, Nangong Yan got it right.


    Chapter 0552 Koizumi Huayang: What is Xiaoyang doing?

 Chapter 626：

    "Awesome meow~!" At the edge of the video, Rin also appeared, "Isn''t someone telling Yanjun about it?"


    "No." Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head. "Say you didn''t intend to hide it, did you?"


    "That''s true, but there is no intention to tell everyone."


    "Yeah~Erichan, Xichan, Rinchan! How are you preparing?" Qianhua squeezed to Nangong Yan''s side and squeezed herself into the range of the video.


    "Mentally prepared? Already done."


    "Oh~ you really deserve it!" Qianhua praised, "By the way, where''s Honao Jam and the others?"


    "Hinaiguo... They are going to the campus to take a look at all kinds of things. After they come back to have lunch, everyone is going to the meeting place." Eri said as she walked to the window, "It just so happened that they were at the alpaca. Woolen cloth."


    The video switched back and forth, and Nangong Yan and the women who came around again found Suinaigo and the others.


    "Sui Naiguo~~!"


    In the video, the figures of Honoka paused, and looked up to find that Eri and Rin were waving at them.


    "Nani~~? Eri-chan~~!" Hui Naiguo shouted to this side with her hands folded into a trumpet shape.


    "Everyone''s video~!!!"


    "Got it!! Let''s go back now!!"


    Then I switched the front and rear cameras again, and the three of Eri appeared in the video again.


    "You don''t have to call them back." Nangong Yan shook his head. "They are looking for the initial touch. Maybe they will be able to perform supernormally when they are on the court."


    "But Mr. Yan is now the source of our touch~" Xi smiled very happily.


    Nangong Yan''s face was unusually hot, and she couldn''t help but stretched out her right hand to cover her expression, and wiped two faces in order to be more natural.


    "I always feel that Yanjun was shy just now..." Lin looked suspicious.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is Miao Niang as sensitive as a cat? !


    "Oh? Hehehe~!" Then Xi took a closer look at Nangong Yan, smiling happily.


    Nangong Yan touched his nose, smiled freely and did not speak, it was a acquiescence.


    "We are back!!" The door opened with a snap, and Honaoguo and the others rushed in.


    "How many times have you said it? Don''t run in the corridor!" Eri looked speechless and wanted to preach for ten and twenty minutes, but gave up after thinking about it. I care about so much with you...but please remember, do you have to pay attention to it in the future?"


    "Hey~ I know~~!" Nicole had a coping expression on her face, and she knew that she didn''t even intend to listen.


    After the others just responded casually, they rushed to Eri one after another.


    "Wait! Don''t squeeze!"


    "Rin has been squeezed out of the scope of the video meow~!!!"


    "Xiejiang~You move a little aside~"


    Nangong Yan saw that Eri''s head was getting bigger, with blue veins jumping on his forehead...


    "Ah~~~~! That''s enough!!" Eri finally broke out!


    But she didn''t make any other behaviors, just gave them an angry glance.


    "Han-kun wait a moment, I''ll switch to a computer before continuing the video."


    Nangong Yan nodded, and the video immediately disconnected.


    "Everyone is still so energetic~" Qianhua smiled, "It seems that it is really not nervous at all."


    "After all, they are now mature campus idols, and they are very familiar with the stage and the audience. There is no need to be nervous at all." Nangong Yan shook his head slightly.


    "Meow~? (Han, is this battery out? The little guy called to Nangong Yan.


    "Let me see..." Seeing that the screen brightness of the tablet dropped drastically, Nangong Yan understood that the little guy should have switched to the power saving mode when he was playing the low battery reminder.


    "Yeah, it''s almost out of power, I''ll charge it for you." I took out the charger from under the coffee table. After connecting it, Nangong Yan asked her again, "Little guy, do you want to practice for a while?"


    "Meow? (Can you? It seemed that she really wanted to practice for a while.


    Nangong Yan was also a little surprised by her enthusiasm, and nodded and said, "Yes, there is no problem, but don''t practice for too long. Staring at it for too long will damage your eyesight."


    Yang Wenyan nodded: "Meow~ (Then I will practice for a while.


    "Okay, I''ll teach you new words in the evening..." Nangong Yan rubbed her little head with a smile.


    Because of the length of the charging cable, Nangong Yan just put the tablet on the coffee table. After thinking about it, he put a cushion on it for the little guy.


    Yang sat on the cushion and continued to use her small pad to write on the tablet, so that the girls who focused on her again showed blood.


    Xiaoyou has a complicated expression: "Even if I know it, every time I see Senior Nangong talking with the cat, and the cat is actually practicing calligraphy... I really can''t get used to it..."


    "Slowly get used to it." Qi Hai calmly rubbed his itchy nose, "We all came here like this."


    Ping Ze You: "..."


    You stop rubbing your nose and say this, okay? This way I might believe some more...


    As if she understood what Xiaoyou was thinking, Qihai quickly said, "I just think Xiaoyang is very cute now! After all, you can get used to being surprised, but how can you get used to cuteness?"


    Huh? What you said makes sense...


    If you look at it too much, you won��t be surprised. No matter how cute you look, you will feel cute. Isn��t this normal?


    While chatting here, Nangong Yan also re-sent a video application.


    "...Your bedding haven''t been confiscated yet?"


    Maki rolled her eyes on the opposite side: "It''s covered again, otherwise there is no place to sit... It would be weird if you move a few chairs and sit together."


    Nangong Yan imagined the scene: "That kind of... it''s really like taking a commemorative photo..."


    "Huh?" Hua Yang said in surprise, "What is Xiaoyang doing?"


    "Why is it like playing a game? Cut fruit?" Nicole was also surprised. In the online video, everyone has seen cats playing fruit cutting, but they are all slaps! If it were Xiaoyang, she would be very confident that she would definitely have fun.


    "What is the little guy doing?" Nangong Yan touched his chin, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, "Do you want to see it?"


    When the fairies heard Nangong Yan say this, they immediately came over with a look of interest!

 Chapter 627：

    Everyone is looking forward to it. What kind of expression will the Muse have next?


    Chapter 0553 Yamada Fairy: Whatever the excitement, just come!


    "Of course I want to see it!" Honoka nodded without hesitation.


    "I always feel that Jun Yan is thinking about something..." Hai Wei said with a look of suspicion, "Did we guess wrong?"


    "No? So what exactly is Xiaoyang doing?" The little bird became more and more curious.


    "Don''t sell it! No matter what you are thinking about, you have to show it to us, right?" Maki said directly.


    "No problem!" Nangong Yan smiled unabated, got up and picked up the computer, and changed the angle so that the camera can take pictures of the little guy.


    After fully showing what Dangyang is doing to the Muse women...


    "Hello~?!" Eri raised her hand to cover her mouth with a look of astonishment, and her mantra came out in shock.


    "...I''m not dreaming, am I?" Nicole muttered to herself, her expression changed in a daze.


    "Ah!! Who pinch me?!" Nicole clutched her thigh and jumped up!


    "Well... it really wasn''t a dream..."


    "Hey!!!" Nicole couldn''t wait to rush up to bit her, "You pinch yourself!!!"


    "Didn''t you look at Xiao Nicole and you are also wondering if it''s a dream? That''s why it helped you... No thanks~"


    "I...you?!" I don''t know what to say! Thank you? I thank you for being a ghost!


    The goblin was covering his mouth and laughing. Nangong Yan was sure that if the goblin didn''t cover his mouth, he might start laughing again at this moment, and rolled around unscrupulously!


    "This is really... amazing..." Hai Wei was full of amazement.


    "It can be said to be a miracle..." Maki nodded subconsciously and agreed with Hai Wei''s words.


    "It really frightened me!" Honoka couldn''t help but patted her chest, the shock on her face slowly receding.


    "Ha~ Kawaii Meow~~" Rin''s eyes were already blurred.


    "Really... why is it so cute?" Hua Yang was also ruddy at the moment.


    "I really want to hold her in my arms..." And the expression of Xiaoniao, which is a superposition of Huayang and Rin, looks full of air.


    Um, God knows why the little bird is showing her aura...


    "Oh, satisfaction..." The goblin let out a sigh, and then appeared in front of the camera with a smile on his face, "It''s really worthwhile to bear my desire to tell you, and let you find it yourself. It''s great. What a reaction!"


    "What the **** is going on?" Hai Wei couldn''t help asking.


    It didn''t take Nangong Yan to speak, and the women talked about the whole process.


    ...


    "Woo-meow~ I''m so envious of being able to be named by Xiao Yang..." Can Rin not be envious? This is a chance to be written by a cat! It''s weird if you love cats madly and don''t envy them!


    "Then teach your names to the little guy." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, moving the position of the computer.


    Then the teaching mode was turned on to Yang. In less than half an hour, the little guy basically mastered the names of the nine people. If you practice again, you won��t forget it.


    "Huayang dear! Did you see Meow?! Xiaoyang is writing Rin''s name!!!" Rin was overly excited with decisive excitement... He almost rolled his eyes when he shook Hua Yang.


    "Rinchan! I saw it! I saw it clearly! So don''t shake it anymore~!"


    "Oh... Jin Ji-chan!!"


    "I know! I know! I saw it too!" Zhen Ji said quickly, for fear of following Huayang''s footsteps.


    "We saw it all!" ��6


    The others hadn''t waited for Lin to speak, they all took the initiative to say such a sentence!


    Starry Sky Rin: "..."


    ...


    "So... we can talk to Xiao Yang in the future?" The little bird, who had just recovered from that state, pointed to himself and confirmed again.


    "Anyway, I believe it very much!" The goblin nodded, "After all, Xiao Yang now even remembers our names and can even write them out. It is inevitable to be able to speak in words in the future!"


    "Well...maybe I was in a blind zone before." The bird shook his head slightly, "I haven''t thought about it like this before."


    "Don''t talk about you guys, even I thought about this feasibility when I talked about it while chatting." Nangong Yan spread her hands, and soon hugged Yang, "It''s okay, little guy, the practice will come to an end for now. Practice again next time."


    "Meow~ (Okay. The little guy had no objection. After licking his paw, he changed to a more comfortable position and lay on Nangong Yan''s thigh.


    As for eyesight or something, Nangong Yan is actually not worried at all, because the loss of eyesight will also lose health points. With the skill of nursing, which is like a rule, the lost health points will rise back for you in minutes!


    This is only because of the prevention of addiction. After all, the little guy is still a little bit more lively, and it shouldn''t delay her exercise time.


    Everyone just connected to the video chat, Nangong Yan has a little more people, so it is a shift system, and almost everyone chats with them for a while.


    This also made the nine people and the others feel very calm, and even felt a little warm.


    Until near noon...


    "By the way, how about we cook together?" Nangong Yan suggested.


    "Huh? This time?" Maki looked at the time subconsciously, "Are you serious?"


    "No." Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head, "I mean the video is on like this, so that people on both sides can feel the lively atmosphere on the other side."


    The bird''s eyes lit up: "It feels like a very good look!"


    The goblin nodded thoughtfully, "It seems that it will be very lively..."


    "But won''t this affect everyone''s state?" Sagiri said with some worry.


    Nangong Yan rubbed her little head: "The most important thing for the nine of them now is their own mentality, how do you adjust their mentality?"


    "In the environment that is most important to them right now, chatting and joking with friends in a relaxed posture... Everything is the happier the better, the happier the better!"


    "Anyway!" The goblin began to look a little excited again, "It''s all about the excitement!"


    Then, everyone took action, all placing the computers where they could see the kitchen environment.


    Nangong Yan also changed her normal, using a lot of special skills when cooking, and the women exclaimed one after another! Make the scene really lively!


    Mr. Kirisu looked at this side, and then at the Muse, everyone''s face was full of smiles.

 Chapter 628：

    "...This kind of life is really very happy."


    Kirisu Matsumoto smiled knowingly...


    Chapter 0554 Yamada Fairy: Or you can try it directly!


    The preparation of a lunch made this group of people make it like a big show!


    This is also through the Internet. If these people are already together now, it is estimated that this level of excitement will continue to rise!


    The most enjoyable thing is the fairy. I took a few videos and sent them to the chat group. It was let go to the sea and Nayu and the others for a while, and they almost didn''t rush back directly...


    However, Kato Megumi said calmly that everyone will gather later anyway, there is no need to be so anxious, there will be a lot of days when everyone is together...Some agitated people will also calm down.


    By the way, Ayano also came while everyone was preparing.


    And Xiaohua also hurried back... Although she will go back after today''s competition, the next time she comes back will be the last day of the competition.


    ...


    When serving the food, Nangong Homura introduced Ayano a little worry. After all, she was the only girl Ayano didn''t know, and Hayasaka Ayano had contacted him a little before.


    Ayano said with emotion: "Every time I see you there are so many girls around you... I don''t know if you can stand it..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I can bear it!" The goblin said with a grin, "Only Homura can bear it!"


    Ayano: "???"


    What do you mean? Can you really stand it? !


    Nangong Yan clearly grasped the message in Ayano''s eyes.


    But he rolled his eyes: "Guess."


    "I''m not guessing!" Ayano also gave him a blank look.


    The goblin stabbed Ayano with his elbow, and said astonishingly: "Why don''t you just try it!"


    "Puff~!!!" ��N


    Even Nicole and Huayang, who are watching here on the opposite side of the video, sprayed up. This scene can be imagined.


    Ayano wiped a cold sweat: "Yamada Fairy Teacher is always so surprising..."


    "A trivial meaning," the goblin said modestly, "True White is better than me, where am I?"


    The corner of Ayano''s mouth twitched: "...I always feel that it''s really white because it''s crooked by you."


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan said irritably, "Obviously you are one of the culprits for bringing crookedness and true whiteness."


    "It''s not crooked..." Zhenbai tugged at the hem of Nangong Yan''s shirt, "I am straight..."


    Ayano: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Ayano can also be regarded as seeing the power of Zhen Bai, from the corners of Zhen Bai''s slightly raised mouth, you can find that Zhen Bai knows what his words mean!


    Deliberately misinterpreting "distortion" into "bend", the language comprehension ability is extremely powerful!


    Nangong Yan is now very suspicious that he has such a degree of savvy in language, and in fact, there should be a lot of progress in emotional understanding, right? So what is going on with the performance of the Three Nothings?


    Is it a habit that can''t be changed for a while? Or is it... deliberately?


    "Yes, I am also straight! How can the straightness lead people crooked?" The goblin immediately slapped a snake on a stick, trying to prove his innocence!


    "Don''t use this kind of statement, okay?" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes again. "It was originally two straight roads leading to different destinations, but the white destination was changed abruptly. Isn''t it crooked?"


    Fairy: "..."


    "I am not alone!"


    "That''s why I said you are one of..."


    Bickering and chatting, but did not delay the serving, Nangong Yan is also a strange flower.


    "Then...May the Muse have a good start in today''s competition...Cheers!!"


    "Cheers~!" ��N


    ...


    LoveLive competition venue.


    "Wow~ There are a lot of spectators at the scene alone!" Qianhua looked around, looking at the number of spectators on the scene and said with some surprise.


    "After all, this is a large-scale concert. Just 300 public judges are too few?" Nangong Yan shook his head slightly, "but this first one is really a bit crude, mainly for recording and broadcasting. The foreign vote is completely missed."


    So in the memory of Nangong Yan��s past life, even the Muse did not participate in the first LoveLive competition, but after winning the second championship in one fell swoop, their influence is several times greater than the first championship... Because the influence of the second session is huge!


    If it weren''t for the Muse to participate in this event, even if Nangong''s family joins in the fun of this project, Nangong Yan would not want to come to the scene, so watching a live broadcast on the Internet is enough.


    "Jun Yan..." Shiyu asked curiously, "Is this a fluorescent sticker?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, but the service life is not long, only one week."


    "Isn''t that just the end of the LoveLive contest?" Ying Lili lowered her head and looked at the sign of the muse shining on her chest, still feeling quite conspicuous.


    "Anyway, this thing was torn off and thrown away when I used it up. I was not prepared to use the long-lived one." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Besides, next time I will make it in a new style."


    Nayu said with a weird look: "I always feel that seniors seem to be having fun..."


    "Haha, it''s great to have fun in it. Only by having fun can you make a piece of work happily and perfectly. This is a hundred times stronger than forcing yourself to be tough!"


    "It��s like when I��m cooking, you think if I��m thinking about cooking when I��m cooking: "Ah...what do you eat tonight? What will you do tomorrow? It''s troublesome...Why do people eat? It''s so troublesome." ...''What does the food taste like this way?"


    I can''t help but shiver, maybe I don''t even bother to open my eyes when cooking like that? The ghost knows what dark dishes it will make!


    "Oh? Then I''m really curious about what you thought about when you were cooking." Ayano touched her chin, looking very interested.


    Nangong Yan asked, "Can''t you eat it?"


    Ayano is dumb. Since Nangong Yan''s mentality will make what kind of dishes everyone can imagine, isn''t it the same in reverse? Of course it is what joy to be able to make so delicious!


    "Speaking of, Homura, what about yours?" Ying Lili asked curiously.

 Chapter 629：

    "What that?"


    "It''s the usual one~"


    "Is this?" Nangong Yanyan pulled out a handful of light sticks.


    Women: "..."


    The corner of Ying Lili''s eyes jumped. She was obviously a half-sleeved T-shirt. She thought that Nangong Yan didn''t bring it this time and said that deliberately. Who knows that Nangong Yan is really flawless, but...


    "Where did you hide things?!"


    Chapter 0555 Nangong Yan: You want this? !


    Qianhua and Yinglili are all a little eager to try. I believe that if they are at home at this moment, it is estimated that Nangong Yan has been picked up now! Thoroughly check where he hides things!


    Unfortunately, it''s outside now...


    After taking out two more light sticks and sending them to the women, he was just about to return to his original position...


    "Meow~ (Humamura, that, give me one. The little guy lying on Lizhu''s head opened unexpectedly, and he still asked Nangong Homura for a light stick? !


    "You want this?!" Nangong Yan couldn''t help confirming like her again.


    "Huh?" Rizuo said with a dazed expression, "Do you have a light stick? I have one, Homura, you just gave it to me."


    "Um... I''m sorry, the little guy asked me for it." It''s no wonder Li Zhu misunderstood. No one but Nangong Yan just noticed that Yang had spoken!


    After all, it was just a not-so-loud meow to others, and I would say if I didn''t hear it.


    Now all the women looked at the little guy.


    "Meow~ (That''s the thing that shakes. Yang shook his tail, rare interest a bit.


    "That''s true~" I was a little surprised when I went to sea, "Why does Xiaoyang want a light stick? She can''t hold it, right?"


    "It''s okay for you..." Nangong Yan was also curious about what she planned to do, "but how do you get it?"


    As he said, he handed a light stick over, and then greeted a tail...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    It''s a little difficult, but the little guy reluctantly wrapped his tail around the light stick... By the way, it''s impossible for ordinary cats to do it, right? ! This is a plot that only appears in comics!


    Seeing such a scene, the women were a little speechless.


    After that, the little guy quickly gave up...


    "Meow... (uncomfortable... Then I changed to hug it with two front paws, which felt pretty good.


    However, if you do this, your own balance is not good enough, and you simply lie on Nangong Yan''s head, and only Nangong Yan can manage her balance for her.


    Lie on Nangong Yan''s head, holding the light stick, the little guy couldn''t help but shake it twice.


    This shot made the women''s eyes brightened, and they took out their phones to shoot this very rare scene.


    By the way, I don��t know if anyone else can find that there is a little cat on Nangong Yan��s head shaking the light stick?


    Regardless of whether others will find out, Nangong Yan actually wants to share it!


    With a click, a photo was posted on the blog by Nangong Yan.


    Nangong: (Attached picture)


    "Everyone, look at what I found?"


    "Of course it is a wild Nangong teacher!"


    "Teacher Nangong is actually in the venue! Huh? Mascot!"


    "So cute! The old man''s girl''s heart is about to explode~~!"


    "Oh my god, the kitty is too cute, isn''t it?! He is still holding a light stick!"


    "Envy...I wish my little mi could be so cute too."


    "Tong envy, I also hope my dumplings can be so cute!"


    "Envy you who have cats, unlike me... I can only stay with Erha..."


    "Silence... Salute upstairs!"


    Starry Sky Rin: "Meow Meow Meow~?! Get~!"


    "23333! Rinchan with the attributes of a cat girl has appeared!"


    "By the way, I have to save it too! Kitty is so cute~"


    Nangong:? ? ? @�ǿ���, are you not going to be on stage and still playing on your mobile phone?


    "Puff~! 2333333! Laughing urine! Teacher Nangong vomited a good mouth!"


    "But Nangong Yan''s spit is right. Now Muse should be ready to appear on the stage, right?"


    Starry Sky Rin: "It''s okay, meow~ we''re behind~!"


    Nangong: Uh... alright.


    "Emmmm... got some information by accident, and the Muse came out later."


    "But it''s useless, because I am not eligible for admission..."


    "It''s kind of real..."


    ...


    "Muse''s appearance is estimated to be an hour later." Nangong Yan shrugged, "After all, Rin still has time to play on his mobile phone and blog."


    "Nothing..." Zhendong shook his head, "Anyway, everyone is going to watch the whole scene."


    This is true. There are a total of 20 sets. The total amount of more than one hour is almost the same for the song alone. In addition, the scoring session can basically be over for more than two hours... If you only come to the main song and chorus once, you will be on stage once. The performance may be less than two minutes...


    The 20 groups may end sooner than imagined.


    ...


    There was about five minutes, and there were some reactions on the stage.

 Chapter 630：

    Needless to say, after a brief period of noisy, everyone stopped chatting spontaneously, and the whole environment quieted down so quickly.


    In a moment, a girl with a microphone stepped onto the stage, probably the host?


    "I didn''t expect the big house to quiet down~" As soon as the girl who was suspected to be the host spoke, the lighting engineer was in place immediately!


    "Thank you very much for being able to come to the first LoveLive competition today! Thank you for your support!" It is basically certain that she is the host.


    "I am commissioned by the organizer of this LoveLive competition to be the host of today''s Kanami Kobayashi! Yes, you heard that right, it''s today! I don''t know who it will be tomorrow."


    This humorous remark caused a lot of low laughter, and Nangong Yan felt that the host was looking for a good one!


    "Of course, I said it was the host, but I was actually the one who came on stage to make an announcement~"


    As he spoke, he put on a playful look, but the content of the words made the low laughter turned into a burst of laughter.


    Nangong Yan and the others really think this host is quite good, because it is a campus idol game, and the audience is of course mostly students. This humorous style is many times more popular than the serious and serious style.


    Of course it is also because this competition does not need to be too serious.


    "By the way, let me tell you a small piece of news. The organizer originally wanted to invite our teacher Nangong to be the host."


    Wow~!


    Sure enough, it would be weird if the audience did not respond to this news! The girls couldn''t help but look at Nangong Yan. He just spread his hands and didn''t speak.


    "However, Teacher Nangong may think that it is cool for the host to not watch the concert directly, so he turned off the work of the host and hid under the stage to watch the performance!"


    The girls suddenly had a bad feeling...


    Chapter 0556 Jingxiang: Four? ! Is there Xiao Sagiri here?


    Now that you have a bad premonition, act quickly!


    In an instant, the surroundings of Nangong Yan became empty.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Then I saw the host on the stage stretched out his hand, and the big screen on the stage lights up. Not surprisingly, it was Nangong Yan who was rolling his eyes!


    "Ha ha ha ha!!"


    Loud laughter resounded throughout the venue!


    Fans who know Nangong Yan know that every time Nangong Yan went to see a performance in the past few times, he would always be on stage once!


    Looking at his expression, it is completely conceivable, Nangong Yan himself did not expect the organizers to come such a show!


    ...


    "Hahaha!! This kid''s expression is amazing!" Nangong Xiaole patted his thigh with a straight shot. Although he could not get to the scene, he was directly watching the situation through the internal route.


    Of course, it was this Nangong Patriarch who pitted Nangong Flame.


    Shizuka was crying and laughing: "How can you cheat your son like this?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m not cheating him! I''ve done publicity for him in disguise, isn''t it a good thing to improve his reputation!" Nangong Xiao teased his face, seeing what he thought and said. Serious discrepancies.


    Shizuka couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "You...Speaking of which, why didn''t you see Xiao Sagumi and others?"


    "Hid you?" Nangong Xiao shrugged, "Not only this kid in our family, even those girls are also very ghosts, if you don''t want to show up, you should be able to I heard it out, so I hid in advance."


    Not everyone is like the ghost spirit he said, at least Weihe Riju was dragged away by Xiaoyou and Munnai.


    "Everyone is a good boy, I really don''t know how it became like this with Homura..." Shizuka looked strange, and she also secretly called a pity for her daughter.


    "Let them go, don''t talk about Leonard, even the old guy from the fourth house didn''t say anything in the end?" Nangong Xiao spread his hands, "Since these fathers didn''t say anything, I''m more I wish so!"


    Shizuka: "..."


    What this said is really not only speechless, but also very reasonable...


    "I''m also worried about Homura''s body..."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "What''s the matter?" Shizuka looked strange, why did she stop talking suddenly?


    After a moment of silence, Nangong Xiao said with a very complicated expression: "That guy Leonard called me secretly early in the morning before it was light, and asked if I had any exclusive secret recipe..."


    "Exclusive secret recipe?" Shizuka became more curious, why did she secretly call? Could it be a code word between men? Thinking of this, Shizuka suddenly got a shock and raised her ears!


    "I''m still wondering? Just ask me what the **** is the exclusive secret recipe! How can I know where to go!" After saying this madly, the expression on Nangong Xiao''s face became more complicated.


    "Then he said: "No?! It shouldn''t be...Obviously Homura''s four children are not opponents, and they can''t even disarm him. How could there be no? You secretly hid it, right? !''Hmm... such a long sentence."


    Shizuka: "..."


    "Huh?" Shizuka didn''t turn around a bit for a while, but immediately his brain turned crazy!


    As a mature woman, coupled with the fact that she was the original Eromanga teacher, the meaning of Nangong Xiao''s words was not a bit puzzled after she recovered!


    "Eh?!!!!"


    Nangong Xiao nodded in satisfaction. I can''t be surprised by myself. The ghost knows how this kid got into such a perverted situation!


    "There are already four people?! Is there any Sagiri here?!"


    "This is the surprise?!" Well, sure enough, men and women have completely different views on the same thing.


    "What is this place? There are already so many, if there is no Sagiri...that would be really pitiful..."


    Nangong Xiao was in a cold sweat: I can''t afford to offend, even I didn''t think about it, your mother is amazing... Saying that Sagiri is only twelve years old!


    "But I didn''t expect... Homura is so powerful, and the four of them couldn''t let him disarm. It seems that the ten worst people should be fine, right?" Shizuka hugged her arms and calculated, "But the girl next to Homura Quantity...Don''t say ten, I''m afraid there are thirty!"


    Thinking of this, Shizuka began to look worried again.


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Forget it, let''s not talk about this topic, this kid...indirectly attacked Lao Tzu, who would not cheat you? !


    "Speaking of which, is the cat on top of this kid?" Nangong Xiao''s topic shifted to Yang''s body.


    "This is true. Homura can understand the cat''s words, but he really takes Xiaoyang as a relative to take care of." Shizuka nodded and said to Nangong Xiao.


    In fact, Nangong Xiao has always wondered, how did this kid become such a pervert? That''s right, it''s abnormal, powerful, or genius, which is completely inadequate to describe! This word is also recognized by the women!


    "It''s about to start? I didn''t pay attention to what this kid said... I''ll watch the replay later."

 Chapter 631：

    The two immediately began to watch the game.


    ...


    Time went back a few minutes ago.


    "Before I took the stage, I received a message from the organizer saying that Teacher Nangong was in the venue. At the request of the organizer, he came here so you can see me on stage in advance!" The host laughed He said the cause of this incident.


    Nangong Yan understood right away, it was definitely his father''s pot!


    "How can I say that Teacher Nangong has an indissoluble bond with the LoveLive competition, then, let us invite Teacher Nangong to the stage!"


    The host''s words fell, and there was a burst of cheers.


    A staff member around Nangong Yan soon handed over the microphone.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "In other words... When I watch the show, someone will always let me go on stage... Who on earth is this setting for me?" Although speechless, Nangong Yan still speaks, as if to cooperate with his father. .


    "Hahaha!!"


    "Teacher Nangong, please come on stage first... Don''t laugh first! People make you laugh, don''t let me carry this pot!"


    Suddenly, everyone laughed happily!


    Nangong Yan also shook his head and laughed. This host is really powerful, and the atmosphere is very good!


    After laughing, the cat on top of Nangong Yan''s head shines...


    Chapter 0557 Nangong Yan: How did you become a host in the end?


    "Welcome, welcome Teacher Nangong!" The host also greeted him, and then returned to the center of the stage with Nangong Yan.


    "Excuse me, what is your name~?" The microphone was stretched over Nangong Yan''s head by the host.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "That''s it! You are not my fan at first sight!"


    "Huh? Why do you say that?"


    "Come on, everyone tell her, what is my little guy''s name?" Nangong Yan stretched the microphone to the bottom of the stage.


    "Positive!!!!"


    It''s just that Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched and looked at her side, because the host just called louder than anyone else. Who made her have a microphone?


    "Okay... I''ll take it, where did the organizer find you as a talent? Isn''t it too interactive?" Nangong Yan laughed again.


    "Ah! Thank you Teacher Nangong for your praise. I am so happy to be praised by Teacher Nangong. As a fanatic, I am extremely happy!" As he said, he took out a signature board from under the skirt, "Mr. Nangong! Sign me! Name it!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Live audience:"����"


    Nangong Yan looked at the signature board with a black line, wondering if he should take it.


    "Just for your informal character, I believe you are my active fan! But forget about fanaticism and idolatry..." After saying that, he took the signature board and signed it. Own name.


    "Found the scene of using power for personal gain!!"


    Such a voice rang from the audience.


    "Where is it? If you can come to host for me, I will give you this opportunity!" Kobayashi Kanami reacted quickly enough, with a smile on her face that made people see that she was deliberately provoking, looking at her expression. I thought the people in the audience arranged it deliberately.


    But she really didn''t need this signature. It was purely for her welfare. Since Nangong Yan promised to take the stage, it means that he voluntarily appeared as a guest. It is understandable that the guest gave the host a small gift.


    Regardless of whether the dear person in the audience was a joke or a deliberate mess, her response is worthy of praise.


    "That''s right, this is a little gift from my guest to the host... the reporter." Nangong Yan finished with a grin.


    Hearing Nangong Yan teasing her with what the host said just now, it naturally caused a kind of laughter. Regardless of whether this person was arranged by the host or came to make trouble, the turmoil of the matter was due to the cooperation of Nangong Yan and the host. Passed.


    The women in the audience didn''t take it seriously. It would be strange if Nangong Yan still had an uncontrollable situation on stage!


    "Wow~! Thank you Teacher Nangong!" The host Xiaolin took the signature board and said excitedly, "I''ll give it up when I get home!"


    Then put it back under the skirt.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Your trick is really the same as mine." Nangong Yan put his hand behind his back and took out five light sticks.


    "Huh?" The host Xiao Lin looked surprised and walked directly behind Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "As long as you don''t get started, you can think about it."


    As for the camera... Nangong Yan''s detection skills clearly sensed that there was no camera behind him taking pictures of him.


    "This guy..." Ying Lili rolled her eyes, "There are still more!"


    Shi Yu raised her brows: "Isn''t Yan Jun also interesting to this hostess, right?"


    "Look at Homura-kun''s eyes..." Hui said, "His eyes don''t mean that."


    "It''s also..." Shiyu nodded, "Which of us hasn''t been with Yanjun for a long time? A stranger who met for the first time, I think too much."


    Shi Yu didn''t say against it just now, at least you have arranged all the girls around you to understand?


    It was only after Huiyi said that she felt that she was a little sensitive. After all, even though Nangong Yan had opened the harem, she was not the one who had the brains of worms anyway.


    On the stage, the host Xiao Lin who had circled Nangong Yan also gave up.


    "I can''t see it, unless I get started." She shook her head, "But Teacher Nangong won''t let you get started, so forget it."


    Nangong Yan took the light stick back again.


    "... Teacher Nangong, I think you are better than mine."


    "Don''t don''t, don''t boast, let''s talk about it, what the **** is going on calling me up? Are you really afraid that I can canvass for a certain combination?"


    There was another low laugh, this "some combination" is very spiritual! But yes, Nangong Yan not only didn''t canvass for votes, he didn''t even mention his name, which is worthy of praise!


    "Nothing! Just bring Teacher Nangong up to chat with me for a while! Without this benefit, I shouldn''t be the reporter!" Although it is a polite remark, it does sound very comfortable...


    Nangong Yan also nodded: "Fortunately, I didn''t let me perform another show or something... Otherwise, I can only give everyone a split."

 Chapter 632：

    "Oops... I want to see it..." The host immediately began to "mumble" on it.


    "Well, no nonsense, really let me come up and talk to you?"


    "That''s right! It''s just talking about cross talk...Ahhhhhhhhhhhh! I actually made Teacher Nangong a little bit wrong, it seems that my skill is still not at home."


    The two chatted awkwardly for a while, constantly arousing bursts of laughter from the audience. This warm-up was really interesting for them!


    Teacher Nangong needn''t say much, this hostess is also quite talented!


    ...


    "Oh...Obviously I pushed my job, why did I become a host in the end? And it was nothing! No salary!" Nangong Yan said this, and began to roll his eyes again.


    "Hahahaha~!!!"


    The effect of this sentence is really stronger than all the previous words, because the laughter is the loudest and lasts the longest.


    "Can I ask something?"


    "Teacher Nangong, just ask! As long as I know, I can tell you!" The host patted his chest.


    "I will be fine in the next few days, right?"


    "...Sorry, I don''t know this, the host in the next few days is not me!"


    "I know it''s not you, but I just want to know if there will be me in the next few days?"


    The host suffocated, and immediately said: "Director! Come out and get beaten!"


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up: "It''s a great pot! But you''re right!"


    At this time, a voice came from the stereo: "Don''t find me! I''m just a part-timer!"


    If it weren''t for the big sign on the stage, everyone would almost think that they had come to the cross talk conference...


    Chapter 0558 Ying Lili: I mean, what is it about Dad?


    "It''s also time for our campus idols to make an official appearance!" The time is almost up, and the host Xiaolin will return to the subject.


    "Finally, can I make a request to Teacher Nangong?"


    "What''s the request? Let me talk about it first, it''s hard to hear..."


    "It''s not difficult! That is, can I touch the Yang sauce?"


    The little guy who had been lying on Nangong Yan''s head heard his name and suddenly looked over.


    "Oh~! Sure enough, I reacted to my name! Yang Jiang is so cute!" The host felt that he was excited!


    "Then you asked the wrong person, you should not be asking me." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    "Then I should..."


    "Yes, you should ask her." Nangong Yan raised his hand and squeezed the little guy''s mat, and temporarily took off the light stick in her arms.


    Before she wondered what she should ask, Nangong Yan spoke again.


    "Little guy, this Miss Xiao Lin wants to get close to you, do you agree?" Nangong Yan didn''t use a microphone when she said this sentence. What she understands best is Nangong Yan''s own voice, not synthesized by equipment. sound.


    In other words, she could understand what she said directly from Nangong Yan''s mouth, but she couldn''t understand the voice after the device was converted.


    "Meow~ (Well, this person feels quite comfortable for me. The little guy stood up, jumped directly off Nangong Homura''s head, and finally stood in front of Kobayashi Kanami, looking up at her.


    "Yeah~!!! So cute!!!"


    Looking at the excitement, but still carefully touching Yang''s host, Xiao Lin, Nangong Yan smiled and said, "It seems that Miss Xiao Lin should be very good at taking care of others."


    "Huh? Although I am a little boastful, how could Teacher Nangong know?" Xiao Lin asked suspiciously.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "From the reaction of the little guy, the person who takes care of others has an aura, and only then will she approach you proactively. If you have an aura that hates animals, I''m sorry..."


    "Oh~~ It''s amazing..." But this kind of ability... Only stray cats can exercise it, right?


    Thinking of this, Xiaolin touched the little cat in front of him more and more pity.


    It seemed that he felt something, rare, the little guy took the initiative to rub her palm.


    This made Xiaolin''s heart settled, and Yang Jiang could even feel the changes in her own mood. It seemed that she had guessed well.


    But from the perspective that Yang Jiang can quietly lie on Teacher Nangong''s head... To what extent is Teacher Nangong going to take care of others? Perhaps this is the only way for the cat to stop wandering and stay with him, right?


    Obviously not very old, but it makes people feel incredible, really amazing...


    "Well, I can''t continue anymore. If I continue, I will be stuck in it and can''t extricate myself..." Kobayashi stood up with difficulty. "Thank you very much for Mr. Nangong''s coming on stage. I will never forget it in my life."


    Nangong Yan said with a black line: "Listening to you, how do I feel that I am going to be gone?"


    "That is definitely your illusion, Teacher Nangong!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head speechlessly: "Okay, it''s time for the Lord to appear, I won''t take up a place here! Finally... I hope all the contestants can show themselves as best as they can!"


    After finishing speaking, he nodded to the host, Xiao Lin, and walked towards the bottom of the stage. The little guy also followed, jumped on Nangong Yan''s shoulder twice, and then Nangong Yan sent her to her head.


    "Yang Jiang is really smart~ OK! The cross talk is over! Let''s start the main show! Next, I will invite the first group of contestants to come on stage!"


    ...


    "I said, isn''t this really what you discussed?" Ying Lili said to Nangong Yan who had just stepped off the stage with a weird face.


    "How can I have this time?" Nangong Yan spread his hands. "This host''s response on the spot is really good, and this style is quite to my appetite... I can only say that I am really worthy of my dad."


    "Huh? Uncle Guan Nangong, what''s the matter?" Ying Lili just finished speaking when she saw Nangong Yan raising her eyebrows.


    "what?"


    "I called, don''t you?"


    Ying Lili was taken aback, and after thinking about what Nangong Yan meant, her pretty face blushed.


    "Um... I mean, what''s the matter with Dad?" Fortunately, it wasn''t in person, Ying Riri didn''t twitch it much.


    Shi Yu: "..."


    "It can be arranged like this. There is no one else except my dad. Isn''t he one of the organizers?" Nangong Yan pouted.


    "But forget it, it depends on how he arranges it. I''ve been up to talk about a cross talk every day for up to six days."


    Women: "..."

 Chapter 633：

    Then everyone began to watch the game, and it happened that the first group of campus idols also took the stage.


    ��


    Contestants have appeared in more than a dozen groups, and voting has been conducted twice.


    In Nangong Yan''s view, the performance of each group is remarkable. Although it is good, there are no bright spots. The only thing worthy of praise is... the girls who can become campus idols have good looks.


    Of course, although the performance seems to be unsatisfactory to Nangong Yan, it can be regarded as enjoyable for the average person. Looking at the voting with a relatively average score, you can find that everyone is still full of entanglements when voting, and there is no one-sided situation.


    "Oh? The next combination will be amazing!" The host Xiao Lin glanced at the teleprompter and smiled, "Let''s welcome A-Rise to bring you a "PrivateWars"!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Feeling that a camera was shooting over, Nangong Yanqiang resisted the urge to roll his eyes and only twitched the corners of his eyes...


    When the camera was scanned, Nangong Yan rubbed her nose speechlessly: "Although it''s not bad...but I''ve heard the song over and over again so many times..."


    Hmm...no wonder you can''t win...


    Of course, this is a complaint...it is true in the animation, because the funds are all given to the muses!


    But in reality, this is not the case. There are other songs, but this one is not famous.


    ��


    After this voting is over, the number of votes for A-Rise is simply appalling compared to other combinations!


    This is the first time since the start of this contest that the number of votes has broken 100 or even approached 200!


    With a total of 350 votes, the average vote for each of the five groups at one time is 70 votes, and there has been no more than 90 votes before!


    The sensation caused by A-Rise''s votes is really predictable.


    Chapter 0559 Gu Qiao Wen Na: Since it has been decided, I will never give up halfway!


    "Sure enough, it''s like Homura said." The goblin sighed lightly, "This kind of votes, saying that the Muse is playing away from home is completely fine."


    "It''s really A-Rise!" Xue Sui was also a little excited, "But even so, I also believe that sisters and the others will not lose!"


    Yukho''s reaction is not uncommon. If it weren''t for Honoka''s whim, the muse would have appeared. It is now confirmed that most of the students who want to take the Otonogizaka Academy actually want to go to UTX high school where A-Rise is located!


    However, compared with Xue Sui''s confidence, others are more or less worried.


    "Hinaiguo and the others didn''t care too much about winning or losing this time, so we all don''t need to care too much." Nangong Yan chuckled lightly, "They really didn''t have the mentality of the game this time, but just for the sake of I only came here to sing."


    "But..." Nangong Yan smiled deeply, "Don''t fight for it..."


    "What do you mean?" Wei couldn''t help scratching his head.


    "Simply speaking... the mentality of not deliberately fighting will create better results, allowing everyone to relax their minds and naturally exert their greatest strength." Kirisu Mafry summarized simply and rudely, "Don''t fight, also Can be regarded as a big fight!"


    "Oh..." Wei nodded, "Although I don''t understand it yet, but I always think it''s amazing..."


    "In other words, does the muse now have a higher winning rate than the muse when it was competitive?" Miao asked involuntarily.


    "That''s not what I said." Nangong Yan shook his head. "People''s hearts are complicated and contradictory. It can only be said that they can exert all their strength without psychological burden."


    "But when the idea of ??being strong is burning, maybe they can display 120% of their strength."


    "Why is this? I can''t understand it at all!" Rizuo said with a puzzled look.


    "That''s why it is said that the human mind is a very complicated thing. It is hoped to analyze everything in a rigorous and scientific way. Not to mention it is absolutely impossible, but I think it is really unnecessary."


    "Science pursues a kind of rigor, while liberal arts... pursues a kind of sensibility, that is the romance of the soul." Nangong Yan looked at Fumino and Rizhu, "You two have a long way to go, so come on!"


    "Yeah...Like is like, since it is decided, then I will never give up!" Wen Nao squeezed his fist, and for the stars he likes... once again strengthened his heart!


    The same is true for Rizuki. Although her original intention to study psychology was because she wanted to beat others in playing games, she was so dead-headed! No matter how inconspicuous the original intention is, once you make up your mind, you will never change yourself halfway! Belongs to the kind of people who hit the south wall and never look back!


    As long as I can''t kill me, I don''t believe I can''t knock you down!


    "Will you never give up halfway..." Kirisu Mamyu murmured to herself, looking at Bunno and Rizuki in front of her, she seemed to see herself a few years ago...


    He was a super genius with profound knowledge in figure skating, but because he likes to work in education, he decided to become a teacher as his goal.


    Now it is natural to achieve this goal, but she still thinks that it is not a good teacher to be a good teacher, and sometimes she even wonders...Is it inappropriate to be a teacher? If you are really suitable, then why can''t you guide your students correctly?


    If it weren''t for blind praise, the previous students wouldn''t embark on a path that didn''t suit them, right?


    She regretted it before, regretting that she had chosen the current path with a momentary impulse... She shouldn''t be suitable for guiding students, right? But there is no way to turn around, but to turn yourself into a cold teacher, forcing students to choose the right path, and never make the mistakes they made again!


    If you can resist me, then you have a choice. If you can''t... then give me a good show of your own talents and talents!


    This is the true winter of Kiryusu.


    How should I put it... Clumsy is a bit cute, just like I said before, people''s hearts are extremely complicated!


    Once you encounter something that you like and cannot compromise in any way, what else can you do? I can only do it, right?


    I blame myself for thinking everything as my own fault. I don''t have the talent to be a teacher, so I forcibly molded an extremely cold myself. Isn''t this clumsy enough?


    ��


    Zhendong, who was recalling the past, felt that her hand was caught. After she came back to her senses, she knew that it was Nangong Yan''s hand without seeing it.


    "Speaking of..." Nangong Yan said self-consciously, "True Dong, why didn''t you consider becoming a female figure skating coach?"


    Kirisu Midu: "!!!"


    "Isn''t figure skating your talent? And doing education is your hobby...combining the two, isn''t it a figure skating coach?"


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    "If you prefer to be a teacher who can guide students in a campus environment, wouldn''t it be good to be a consultant teacher for the women''s figure skating club at school?"


    "Of course, you can think about this kind of thing slowly. Now let''s watch the game first."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan squeezed her hand and once again focused on the stage.


    The reason why he came over to talk so much was because he saw Ma Dong''s slightly lonely expression after listening to Fumino''s words, and he said it a little uneasy.


    Distract her attention elsewhere. The key person to solve the problem is the student... Her actions should be on the agenda.


    On Zhendong''s side, she was also moved by Nangong Yan''s heart for her sake. After all, a little abnormality could not be discovered by everyone, and Nangong Yan also found out exactly what kind of problem she had.


    All in all... it is not so simple to really want to figure it out. In order to prevent his abnormal situation from causing Nangong Homura''s worry again, Kirisu patted his face and started watching the performance again.


    Finally, the last five groups of players have arrived, and the Muse is about to appear.

 Chapter 634：

    "Wow, the next group is also very impressive~" the host Xiaolin sighed lightly, and threw the teleprompter card in his hand to the audience in the audience.


    Come just say...


    "Next, please...Otonokizaka Academy campus idol muse! Appear!"


    Chapter 0560 Everyone: Huh? ! ! !


    "Isay...Hey! Hey! Hey! START: DASH!"


    "Hey! Hey! Hey! START: DASH!"


    It is still this song "START: DASH Day", but every time Nangong Yan listens to it, she always has a different feeling.


    Every time I hear it compared to the last time, the Muse will grow a lot.


    This song really bears witness to what they have.


    The T-shirt that was replaced by Nangong Yan just now was also replaced by him again. If he really went on stage every day, he would have an extra dressing procedure. Who told him that he could not wear this dress as a guest?


    But now is not the time to think about this, the key is to call!


    Nangong Yan waved the light stick with both hands, and the little guy also shook the light stick on his head. Only the girls around Nangong Yan can see this cute picture.


    Other people don��t have this blessing...


    ...


    Scoring link.


    The Muse received the highest score of 130 votes this time. Although it is not as good as the 180 votes of A-Rise, it is far ahead of the other combinations.


    And this is the first day, no one knows what will happen later.


    After that, the sixteen groups that entered the next round of the competition came on again.


    The next step is to fight against each other. Each group has to draw a number. Tomorrow is the next day from the 1st to the 8th to complete tomorrow''s schedule, and the third day is the battlefield from the 9th to the 16th.


    There is a little difference from Nangong Yan��s calculation. Today��s schedule Nangong Yan speculates that it should be completed in two days, but in fact it was finished in one day... In the end, the total schedule was six days long...


    So here comes the question...what will happen to the rest of the day? That is a piece of text that made Nangong Yan very want to complain... The organizer invited several well-known groups that were former school idols and are still doing idol activities to present a special concert for everyone!


    Okay...you have something to do with school idols...


    I don��t know who came up with this idea, even Nangong Yan heard that this plan is still to be determined before. There is another candidate plan that is to hand over the last day to the champion and let the champion come to a concert...


    "What''s the matter? Are you planning to let the champion re-sing the songs that have been sung these days?"


    A very pungent complaint, that strange candidate for selection disappeared...


    I just want to make people beat them to death! After all, it��s a campus idol, where did so many songs come from? Not everyone is a muse.


    "Number two! Muse got the number two!"


    Nangong Yan looked towards the stage.


    Number two? A-Rise drew the number sixteen... How did it feel like it was specially arranged?


    In this way, the Muse and A-Rise can only collide in the finals. No wonder Nangong Yanhui thinks so.


    But regardless of before and after, it has no effect on Nangong Yan or even the Muse...


    ...


    "Everyone, wait for me first, I''ll go to the backstage side." Nangong Yan said to the girls.


    "Look for Hono Jam and the others?"


    "Let''s also go find the three of A-Rise and make an invitation in advance." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "Invite?! Do you want to invite them to join another dimension?!" Ying Lili looked surprised, which is the trouble?


    "No..." The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. "I meant to invite them to dub for the future LoveLive animation. Anyway, there are not many lines. I shouldn''t refuse me when I make a cameo? If it doesn''t work, I can hire...Although They are not bad for money."


    With that said, Nangong Yan touched his chin.


    "Is this...then you go quickly! We will wait for you over there!" Ying Lili pointed to a position and walked there with the girls.


    Nangong Yan also smiled slightly, and handed the little guy to Zhendong, and walked to the backstage.


    ...


    "Huh? Why did Teacher Nangong come backstage?"


    It was the host just now, Konami Kobayashi who spoke to Nangong Homura.


    "Could it be everyone who came to find the Muse?" She suddenly smiled deeply.


    Nangong Yan didn''t have any guilty conscience, and shrugged generously: "That''s not wrong to say, but I still need to find the three A-Rise members and discuss something with them."


    "Ah! Mr. Yan! Why are you here?" The Honoka and the others, who had finished changing their clothes at the moment, also found Nangong Yan.


    "I seem to have heard something that is worrying..." At the side of Honoka, A-Rise''s Kiruo Wing was also a little surprised, should I have heard it right? Teacher Nangong is looking for us?


    "Hey... So in private, Teacher Nangong was called''Junjun''..." Kobayashi Kanami smiled more profoundly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It''s not surprising that Nangong Yan would be interested in this kind of gossip... After all, she is a girl, but what does your "I know everything" expression mean?


    "Of course, everyone is so familiar with it after all. I can''t blame myself for calling me Teacher Nangong." Nangong Yan smiled slightly and turned his head. "To be honest, I will come backstage this time and I will mainly come to you. ......The three of A-Rise."


    Xi raised her eyebrows, and the Muse girls were also a little surprised. They didn''t feel jealous. Nangong Yan said this only to express the importance of A-Rise in her words. It was purely polite! And they... and Nangong Yan have reached a state where they don''t need to be polite at all.


    "Is that...what is the reason for Teacher Nangong to come to us in person?" Yuki Kyuki looked very interested in me.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Then I''ll go straight ahead, LoveLive''s comics, all three of you must have paid attention to it?"


    "Of course!" Tongtang Ying Reina smiled, "Others don''t mention it. As a campus idol, everyone will naturally pay attention to this Nangong teacher''s cartoon!"


    Even some of the staff showed an expression of interest and stopped to observe this scene.


    Because this is not something worth keeping secret, Nangong Yan also prepared to explain on the spot, it is better to say that if it is spread out, it will cause more extensive attention and discussion in conjunction with the LoveLive competition!


    "Although it''s a bit early now..." Nangong Yan shook his head slightly and smiled, "October new show, please be sure to join A-Rise in the seiyuu sequence of "LoveLive!" and dub the members of A-Rise in the animation! "


    "..."


    "Huh?!!!" ��N

 Chapter 635：

    Chapter 0561 Nangong Yan: What''s the problem with dubbing yourself?


    Everyone, including the staff, was shocked by Nangong Yan''s words.


    Because the amount of information is really huge!


    "The animation of "LoveLive!" is on the agenda?!" Nicole asked in amazement, "Why don''t we know at all?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged, and said naturally, "Of course it''s because I am the author. I only knew it today. What else can you be surprised about?"


    "So casual!" Qi Luoyi spit out a slot subconsciously, and then realized that she was vomiting casually in this slot.


    Um... well, it''s really cute, forgive you!


    Although it was a bit casual, Nangong Yan explained to her: "I also made a temporary decision after seeing you today. After all, I can speed up the plot of the comics a little bit to finish the first season, so of course it needs to be animated. ! Not only the main story, but also the rumor!"


    "And this timing..." Nangong Yan said and looked at the others present. "Isn''t it better to let fans know the news at the timing of the LoveLive contest?"


    "It just happens to be very simple to meet you today, and the decision has been made. When will I not come to you to finalize the matter?" After speaking, Nangong Yan smiled at them.


    "...Although it was decided temporarily, it doesn''t seem casual at all." Yuki Kyouki sighed, and also meant to help Qi Luoyi round the field just now, making Nangong Yan feel that she and Xiaoniao are actually very similar.


    Both of them are people who will pay for their friends'' whims. They are also gentle characters, and they are also good at all kinds of handmade...


    In fact, it''s not just Yuki Kyoushu, the three of A-Rise are really similar to Muse��s Sea of ??Fruit Birds...


    Tongtang Yinglingna is tall, mature, handsome, and has a trace of awe-inspiring temperament. Apart from being not shy, she looks quite like Haiwei.


    As for the captain''s Qi Luoyi, there are always some unexpected behaviors that make Yuki Kyuki feel that she is very unreliable, but she is the center of the three people, leading A-Rise well.


    By the way... Qi Luo Yi is still a senior muse fan! In particular, the Italian ear is the fruit!


    Now that A-Rise can get along with the Muse so ordinary and talk so quickly, Qi Luoyi is absolutely indispensable!


    "Now, classmate Kiroyi, classmate Hidena Tod��, and classmate Kyoji Yuki, what do you think?"


    The three of them glanced at each other and nodded. They had planned to continue to develop towards professional idols. Wouldn''t they be fools if Nangong Yan offered this kind of opportunity? Even if it''s just a cameo, the reputation will definitely rise a lot!


    but����


    "Voiceover or something...Are we really okay?" Qi Luoyi asked Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "What''s the problem with dubbing yourself?" Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "You can say what you usually say! As long as you are not nervous and natural, there is no problem at all, and this...for you who have experienced various stage baptisms In terms of such a small requirement, shouldn''t it be simpler?"


    Qi Luoyi: "..."


    "Then... then I will ask Teacher Nangong to advise me a lot." ��3


    "With each other, I want to ask you to give more advice." Nangong Yan added, "The recording time is basically September. Everyone has plenty of time to make any psychological preparations."


    The three nodded, and after realizing that they didn''t need to worry, they were relieved.


    After leaving the host, Kobayashi, Muse, A-Rise, and Nangong Homura walked outside the venue together...


    The staff present uncontrollably started all kinds of discussions, some were happy, some were surprised, and even more excited and wanted to inform more people!


    Kobayashi Kanami is! After Nangong Yan and the others left, she took out her mobile phone and posted what she had just seen on the Internet without saying anything, because she heard what Nangong Yan said, and even understood that Nangong Yan was expecting someone to help him spread the news. !


    Kobayashi Kanami: "Mina-san! Teacher Nangong came backstage just now! And he also brought a message worthy of the fans of Mrs. Nangong and fans of Muse! That is... "LoveLive!" comics finally It''s going to be animated! This is what Nangong teacher said!"


    Nangong Yan: "Just waiting for you! That''s right! I prove this news is true!"


    "I just got a fan of the host lady''s sister, but I didn''t expect to get such a burst of news!"


    "Huh? Teacher Nangong has been waiting to grab the sofa?! Amazing operation..."


    "Damn~! Teacher Nangong actually appeared! Why did you go backstage and say this news?"


    Kobayashi Kanami: "Let me explain. Teacher Nangong came to A-Rise. Because A-Rise appeared in the animation, Mr. Nangong came to invite them to become their own voice actors!"


    "Nani?!! Is there anything about A-Rise?! I''m also a little excited!"


    "By the way... A-Rise hasn''t appeared at all, right? It just appeared on the big screen outside UTX High School, and it was the admission line..."


    "That''s a bit...but A-Rise is not the protagonist in the comics. There is nothing wrong with it, right?"


    "Is it just such a thing worthy of Teacher Nangong? Maybe Teacher Nangong will arrange some scenes for them, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "Of course it''s worth it~ Please allow me to keep it secret for the time being more specific! I believe everyone will be satisfied."


    "Anyway, Teacher Nangong has never disappointed in this aspect anyway!"


    I have to say that some people have guessed it correctly, but it is not a special arrangement. It is Nangong Yan who intends to serialize the two seasons of animation together.


    In October, the first season of animation was serialized, so it is perfectly possible to serialize the second season seamlessly in January next year! Even Nangong Yan has a "LoveLive! IF! "Can be used, that is to say, the biography of this life, the main story of the previous life is used for serialization!


    This mode is not uncommon in previous lives. My big "Fate" is an example, different world lines!


    However, how to operate the main story and the rumor specifically requires Nangong Yan to think about it...


    Chapter 0562 Nangong Yan: I am hopeless now, okay?


    "By the way, I think you are getting along well now?" Nangong Yan asked interestedly as he walked, "I shouldn''t have met formally before?"


    "Indeed..." Honoka scratched her cheek, "I was also suddenly called up by classmate Yi, and only then discovered that everyone in A-Rise is actually getting along well."


    "I''ve been paying attention to the Muse from the very beginning. It''s rare to have such a good opportunity this time, of course, I have to come and communicate." Qi Luoyi also said.


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I guess you two will not miss this opportunity to sign..." Nangong Yan looked speechless.


    "...Is there any way, after all, it''s A-Rise..." Hua Yang was not embarrassed, and after muttering, she held the signature she just got with a baby on her face.


    Yuki Kyouki smiled and said, "Since Xiaoyi discovered the muse, we have also paid close attention to the muse. As a campus idol, we are in the same area."


    "I''m more convinced that you have actually seen it. You are more attractive than you saw on the video." Keira Wing continued, "Especially, Kosaka Honoka-san."


    Nangong Yan sent this voice to the chat group with a weird look.


    Nangong Yan: Additional voice


    Ying Lili: "???"


    Qin Blowing: "Wait... this sound is..."

 Chapter 636：

    Tajing Nakari: "Isn''t this the voice of the captain of A-Rise?!"


    Kosaka Xueho: "Huh?!!! Why did she confess to her sister?!!! (panic.jpg


    Fujiwara Chika: "Confession?!!!"


    Yamada Fairy: "I think Homura is amazing... Obviously I know what people are going to say, so I can post the recording..."


    Xiazhiqiu Shiyu: "Perhaps...this is what Yanjun said? It''s easy for Yanjun''s ability!"


    Nangong Yan: "Do I have to use other people''s voice to tease you? (rolling eyes.jpg


    Nangong Yan did roll his eyes, this brain circuit... even if I could do it, I wouldn''t do it.


    As for what Nangong Yan thinks about this sentence...Although Qi Luoyi feels like she is talking politely, she adds a specific goal to her words to prove that it is not.


    If you''re really polite, it would be nice to just say that everyone in the Muse is very attractive, and the emphasis on Honoka shows that Kiroyi still likes and values ??Honoka very much.


    "It''s easy for you to attract people''s eyes. It should be said that you have outstanding temperament! If the nine people are together, it will shine even more." This is Tongtang Ying Reina.


    Although Nangong Yan has often said this to them, it was said from A-Rise''s mouth, and now it is said from the top of campus idols, and it feels completely different!


    They really feel that they and others have gone very far on the road of campus idols! This is an acknowledgment from the predecessors!


    "I''m very curious now, how did Teacher Nangong discover their charms and decide to support them?" Qi Luoyi asked Nangong Yan again.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Don''t you also read the comics? Then, why don''t you understand?"


    Qi Luoyi was taken aback, and then smiled slightly: "It is said that even we are attracted by this charm. Of course Teacher Nangong is the same... It is better to say that Teacher Nangong spends more time with them, now Maybe they are all severely ill, right?"


    "Where is the serious illness?" Nangong Yan said helplessly, "I am now helpless, okay?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Honaoguo and the others are a little embarrassed, but fortunately, they are still indoors and their performance is not obvious.


    And the Qi Luoyi trio was stunned again listening to Nangong Yan''s words, but after a while, they also became clear.


    "Although it sounds surprising, it is all reasonable." Yuki Kyouki said, "After all, Nangong-sensei is the true muse''s first fan...Even us. The video I watched at the time was also from Teacher Nangong''s hands."


    "Hmm... I really asked a stupid question!" Qi Luoyi murmured at herself.


    "It should be dark under the lights." Tongtang Ying Reina also shook her head, "I completely ignored that the contact time between Teacher Nangong and the Muse is quite different from ours..."


    "Honestly..." Yuki Kyuki made a small gesture that Nangong Homura was very familiar with. It was the same act of playing with the tips of her hair like Maji.


    "Before we thought that the Muse was our strongest opponent in this competition."


    "How could it..." Eri just wanted to be humble, and even after a wave of commercial bluffs, she was interrupted by Qi Luoyi directly not playing cards according to the routine.


    "Like Kosaka Honoka, we also learned about each of you in detail."


    Reina Toido cooperated with her to explain: "Ayase Eri, I heard that I have won quite high rankings in several ballet competitions abroad."


    "Then Maki Nishikino has a very outstanding talent for composing. Most of the songs the Muse has sang so far come from your hands." Yuki Kyuki looked at Maki.


    Of course, this is also why she doesn''t know how many songs Nangong Yan gave the Muse, but the songs performed on the stage are really as she said.


    "And Sonoda Umi''s straightforward lyrics are also very suitable for these songs."


    How should I put it, sometimes Shinhime and Haiwei have lyrics first and then music, sometimes the other way around, and sometimes they separate lyrics and composer, but the lyrics and music are unexpectedly combined! This sentence is also a real compliment.


    "Starry Rin''s superb motor nerves are definitely national level among campus idols!"


    "Koizumi Huayang''s singing can harmonize the singing of everyone else in the muse."


    The praise continues...


    "The existence corresponding to Honoka-san, and the one that accommodates all of the nine people is Nozomi Tojo."


    "Also, Akihabara''s super famous celebrity maid." Kiroyi looked at the bird, "It should be the former maid!"


    "We knew this for a long time..." As he said, Qiluo Yi Tan looked at Nangong Yan, "Although these information are almost revealed in the comics now..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    I''m so embarrassed to let you all work in vain...


    Chapter 0563 Kosaka Honoka: We won''t lose either!


    "I said..." Nangong Yanyi pointedly said, "Did you forget something?"


    "No..." Qi Luoyi looked at Nicole, his expression gradually serious, and the atmosphere began to freeze.


    Nicole couldn''t help swallowing herself.


    After a while...


    "Thank you for sending me flowers every time!" Qi Luoyi''s expression suddenly became bright, even a little dazzling!


    Kosaka Xueho: "Puff~!!!"


    Ayase Arisa: "Puff~!!!"


    Yamada Fairy: "Hahahaha!! What a masterpiece!! I almost laughed!"


    Aoyama Nanami: "Ah...Nicole sauce is really...(face.jpg


    ...


    This kind of reaction in the group is naturally because Nangong Yan is still live! It''s selfish, this scene... Nangong Yan really wants other people to know.


    "You supported us a long time ago? We are really happy!"


    Except for Nangong Yan and A-Rise, the other eight people looked at Nicole in embarrassment.


    Although Huayang also likes A-Rise very much, she still can''t do anything to send flowers to others every time. After all, Huayang was shy before.


    Looking at Qi Luoyi''s smile, Nangong Yan knew that she was absolutely deliberate, but why?


    Maybe... there is nothing to boast about?


    After all, Nicole''s enthusiasm and serious attitude towards idols is not so easy to be investigated, and Nangong Homura did not draw that, so it is normal that A-Rise doesn''t know much about Nicole''s merits.


    "After all, I was a fan of them before the Muse was founded!" Nicole explained awkwardly, and then instantly jumped back to the topic, "It doesn''t matter! What about my strengths?!"


    I praised everyone else one by one. How come I am different from others? !


    "The indispensable little devil in the team!"

 Chapter 637：

    "Sure enough..." Before Nicole was happy, Nangong Yan said.


    How do you say this evaluation... It''s right to say it''s praise, or it''s perfunctory... It''s no problem.


    Little devil or mascot, if there is such a role in a team, it will definitely add a lot! But compared with others, this evaluation grade is lower.


    Honoka��s leadership ability is her charm, Haiwei��s lyrics and seriousness, Xiaoniao��s gentleness and service spirit to the whole team, dignified motor nerves, Shinhime��s composition, Huayang��s voice characteristics, and her love for idols. , The dance of Eri, the tolerance of Xi...


    For the entire team of Muse, the previous compliments are more or less related to these characteristics, so Nangong Yan thinks they are right! Because these are indispensable things for the Muse.


    But Nicole? The little devil is indeed her cuteness, but this does not reach the core of Nicole! What Nicole is really essential to Muse is...


    "Seriously...even pious...this is Nicole''s greatest strength."


    Nangong Yan smiled lightly: "Sure enough, even you can''t investigate this."


    Nicole''s excitement just now subsided instantly, and once again recalled what Nangong Yangang had said, Nicole couldn''t help being touched.


    Xi and the others were also sighing lightly. They would not understand this if they had not experienced the "Muse Dance Company" incident. Before, it can be said that only Xi can understand a little bit, and then everyone can fully understand it with the help of Nangong Yan. Of picking up.


    The three of A-Rise really didn''t know much, so they looked at Nangong Yan carefully and made an inquiry.


    "Since the first grade, Nicole has been a school idol for a period of time." Nangong Yan satisfied their thoughts.


    "It''s just that other people couldn''t bear to leave because she was too serious. But Nicole didn''t give up. She has insisted on her love for idols for two years! Persevering until the emergence of the muse! This is what I said about her towards idols. Seriously, even pious reason!"


    "Because of this devotion to idols, other people in the Muse can use it, only want to use it, and will use a more serious attitude and full enthusiasm to face the fans who support them and their hearts."


    "This is an indispensable thing for the Muse, and it is Nicole''s true greatest strength!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Including the girls in the chat group, there was also a moment of silence, but it is undeniable that each of them was very happy, because they heard very clearly how much Nangong Yan knew and understood Nicole!


    Apart from their parents, they can only meet Nangong Yan.


    It can only be said that Nangong Yan''s love for them is really from the heart, and the influence of the desire factor is actually secondary! Otherwise, Nangong Yan would not be able to restrain herself when fighting.


    "..." Nicole turned her back to everyone, but judging from her movements, she should have wiped the corners of her eyes.


    After a long while, the A-Rise three gave a wry smile.


    "Yes, what Teacher Nangong said is indeed information that we can''t investigate." Qi Luoyi smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Teacher Nangong is really hopeless..."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands, taking it for granted.


    "But, is it really good to tell us about this?" Yuki Kyuki asked, "For the time being, we A-Rise and Muse are also opponents?"


    "Then you who know this, what do you plan to do?" Nangong Yan asked back, "Could it be possible to dig Nicole into A-Rise?"


    "No!" ��8


    Honoka and the others instantly blocked Nicole behind them.


    Nicole was so angry and funny: "You guys! How do you distrust me!"


    Maki directly said, "Who asked you to send flowers to others!"


    Nicole: "..."


    A word was dumb and speechless! But no one took it seriously, knowing that this was just a joke.


    "Yeah, we know this is impossible, and we won''t do it!" Tongtang Ying Reina shook his head, "In the final analysis, we can only make ourselves better now."


    "Then it will end." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "The most important reason why we pay so much attention to the Muse and collect so much information is that we don''t want to lose..." Qi Luoyi raised her head and looked directly at Honoka, "I don''t want to lose to you! Now... this kind of thinking. More determined!"


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "...A-Rise everyone." Honoka''s expression changed, and the others stood behind her, "We won''t lose either!"


    At this time, the fighting spirit of the Muse was completely ignited...


    Chapter 0564 Kosaka Honoka: What the **** is the Emperor? !


    Walking out of the venue, the three of A-Rise and Nangong Yan said goodbye to them, walked to the special car that had been parked outside the venue to pick them up, got in the car and left.


    Hui Naiguo and the others also withdrew their gazes, focusing on Nangong Yan''s body.


    "Why look at me like that?"


    "Hmm~" Xi smiled and shook her head, "It''s nothing, it''s Mr. Yan just now, like a great hero."


    "Isn''t it right for me to be your hero? Who made them want to say something forcibly because they didn''t understand Nicole''s advantages?" Nangong Yan curled his lips. "The cute point is the cute point, the advantage is the advantage, and the cute point can It is an advantage, but it is definitely not a substitute for an advantage!"


    "Sure enough... Yanjun is fighting for Nicole''s injustice." A smile appeared on Eri''s face.


    Maki glanced at Nicole: "But the Lord was almost jumped up with joy when someone said "little devil"."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    As expected of Maji, she can still spit on Nicole''s groove now.


    "...How do I have always been a fan of them? Who can be unhappy after being praised by idols..." Nicole muttered quietly, seemingly a little entangled. After thinking about it, it was a bit too easy for herself. Satisfied, as long as he is praised a little, he will be too happy to find Bei.


    Pay attention to this in the future...


    "Jun Yan is a bit angry..." Little Bird whispered, "This is the first time I have seen Mr. Yan like this."


    "But Mr. Yan''s performance is not obvious." Hai Wei continued, "That is to say, we are too familiar with Mr. Yan, and only then found a clue."


    What they worry about is Nangong Yan''s image, and they are afraid that this anger will have some negative effects on him.


    "It''s true that they like you, and their praises to you are not false." Nangong Yan sighed lightly. "Others are considered to be their praises, but the very rough''little devil'' really made me a little bit. Can''t help it anymore."


    "Before I was silent for a while and turned the topic to Nicole sending flowers to them. It made me sound like I couldn''t boast hard, but everyone else praised it all over. It''s impolite..." Nangong Yan shook his head and said, "I can be considered angry."


    They also nodded silently, recalling A-Rise''s previous reaction. When Nicole gave flowers, it seemed like they didn''t know what to say. They had a brainstorming strategy to change the topic and delay time! It''s just that Nicole quickly turned the subject back, and then threw out the words "little devil" before he could think about it.


    "What if it''s Homura?"


    Nangong Yan looked at Zhen Ji: "What do you mean?"


    "If it''s Homura-kun, how do you deal with this problem from the standpoint of A-Rise?" Maki explained her problem briefly.


    "I... it''s very simple." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "From the very beginning, I will not deliberately show that I attach great importance to you. It is good not to praise each of you alone."


    "I guess they didn''t think about it so much... They just want to arouse your fighting spirit and say that they will never lose. This situation must be unexpected."

 Chapter 638：

    Maki nodded thoughtfully: "I really don''t know how you showed such an understanding of human psychology at this age..."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Talent?"


    Women: "..."


    "Are you going to go home? Or go to my house first?" Nangong Yan asked. He decided to leave. Ying Lili and the others are still waiting for him.


    "Let''s go home again at night~!" Lin immediately raised his hand and said.


    "Then let''s go! Or everyone should be anxious."


    Nicole looked at Nangong Yan''s back, looking a little lost.


    Xi gently stabbed Nicole in the side of the abdomen, and said with a grin, "Isn''t it?"


    Nicole couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "No!"


    Then his eyes rolled, and he added in a low voice: "At least not now..."


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    Now? Does it mean here? It really deserves to be Little Nicole... If I was protected by Homura just now, maybe I rushed up on the spot~


    "Let''s go!" Sheila took Nicole''s hand and followed the large group in front.


    ...


    Ayano and Xiao Hua left together, and Ayano sent her some way, and then Xiao Hua left by car.


    The rest of the people all returned to Nangong''s house.


    "By the way...Han, are you a Buff for both the enemy and me?" the goblin said to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan shook his head, "Is it what they want to do, okay? These people from A-Rise deliberately talked about this topic. With Hui Naiguo''s character, it''s weird if you shouldn''t fight!"


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "But my words, it is estimated that it is indeed a buff for all gains, which makes A-Rise more deeply feel the hearts of the nine Muses, which brings them more pressure, and at the same time..."


    Nangong Yan looked at Hui Naiguo and the others: "The bond between the nine has also deepened."


    Rizo calculated a little: "The change in combat power has not changed much. According to Homura classmates, A-Rise still has a slight advantage."


    "But...Muse evolves faster..." Kato Kee nodded involuntarily.


    "With such a calculation...the probability of winning is really not small!"


    "A-Rise is very powerful, it''s taken for granted!" Honoka nodded heavily, "but we still have no reason to lose! Since we have been treated so seriously, we can compete with such a powerful person on the same stage! We too! Perform with all your strength, and...must win!"


    "Come! The Emperor has launched the [Encouragement] skill! Skill effect: Super gain, invincible!"


    A narration of mystery left everyone speechless.


    Especially for Honoka, if there is such a weird skill, now it has been interrupted to cast spells, okay? !


    "What the **** is Emperor Guo?!" Hui Naiguo said with a flushed face, "When did people come out with such a weird title again?"


    "Ahem..." Nangong Yan rubbed his nose, "Don''t worry, your fans will definitely call you annoyance in the future."


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    after? That is to say, this title is placed on my head by Mr. Yan abruptly?


    "But this title is unexpected..." the goblin touched his chin, "and it always feels very suitable."


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up: "Trust me! It''s rare that I drew a follow-up to the rumor..."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Huh?!!!" ��N


    Chapter 0565 Nangong Yan: Because your plug-in is too big!


    "Yan Jun predicts the future again! Meow~!!!" Lin exclaimed, a little excited and a little alarmed.


    The black line on Nangong Yan''s face: "What the **** is foreseeing the future?! For you now, the rumored thing will never happen, okay?"


    "Although this is the case..." Hai Wei was also a little entangled, "but for us it is no different from another life, and it is the future life."


    "I want to see it a bit." Hua Yang''s eyes contained a strong sense of expectation, indicating that she didn''t want to see it a little, but very much!


    "We want to see it too!" Tong Nai also raised his hand excitedly.


    Then Qianhua, Li, and Saguki all started to join in the fun, and they all seemed more excited than the Muse.


    Hui thought for a while and asked, "Jun Yan, why did you draw a rumor suddenly?"


    "How should I put it..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "I haven''t decided when the main story will be drawn, but the rumor must not end now, right? After all, the muse in the rumor has not participated in the LoveLive competition. , I��m so sorry for the name of the comic after it��s over."


    Everyone: "..."


    It really is! When Nangong Yan said that, they realized that the muse in the rumor had missed the first LoveLive contest. It would be really weird if it ended without participating in it once!


    "Moreover, I can only draw the side story now. The main story is completely closer to reality, so I can''t draw it for the time being." Nangong Homura thought for a while, "And speaking of it... the side story is more like a comic than the main story. ."


    Muse: "..."


    "Why do you say that?!" Honoka couldn''t help but said.


    "Because the main story is too big for your plug-in!" Nangong Yan looked helpless, "Think about it, maybe you just became a campus idol for three months, the first time you participated in the LoveLive contest, you just killed the campus idol. Apex, isn''t it still open?"


    Of course, their hanging is Nangong Yan, with more targeted physical training, various musical skills, and even some songs! Coupled with each other''s fetters... it''s not surprising that the combined advantages allow them to beat A-Rise now.


    All the girls looked like they had no way to refute. Three months ago, A-Rise was still the big demon of the campus idol world. I didn��t expect that in a short period of time, the Muse would soon be defeated to take their throne. NS!


    If the Muse really wins this championship, then the Muse can be called a legend in the campus idol world!


    "A-Rise, obviously unattainable before..." Nayu murmured, "In a blink of an eye the Muse has competed with them on the same stage, and it''s even a very anxious situation...Sure enough, this is a dead end."


    The girls couldn''t help but look at Nangong Yan. Everyone knew very well that the body hanging was the only male among them.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Blame me? ! Besides, I didn''t help you when I opened it up! The spiritual baptism that I experienced is not a lot at all!


    "If you want to see it, I''ll get it for you." Nangong Yantan said, "But this must not be passed on."


    Hui Naiguo had a question mark on her face: "Why?"

 Chapter 639：

    The previous rumours were all uploaded to Muse��s homepage by Honoka.


    "Let''s take a look... after reading it." Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head, without explaining anything, got up and went back to the room to take a file bag.


    Although the girls wanted to watch each of them very much, they still made the decision.


    Honoka picked up the document bag placed in front of him, took a deep breath, took out the original manuscript inside, and Hai Wei and the others automatically surrounded it.


    As soon as I read two pages, Nicole was surprised: "Is high energy at the beginning?! Honoka has become the president of the student council?!"


    This sound made the women anxious, but they still endured the mood that they wanted to see immediately, waiting for the Muse to see first.


    "I do have this kind of thought." Eri nodded slowly, "I just didn''t expect Yanjun to think so too."


    "Huh?!" Honoka was surprised, "Do you really want me to be the student president next semester?"


    Xi smiled slightly: "After all, Hono Jam is indeed the most suitable candidate."


    "No? I think Xiaohai is more suitable than me!" Honao shook his head vigorously.


    Nangong Yan reminded: "Look down."


    "Could there be a reason behind?" Zhen Ji asked suspiciously, and she stretched out her hand and continued to look through it.


    Then, the girls were embarrassed and blushed a little bit fascinated, naturally because everyone sang and danced in the comics.


    Maki''s mouth twitched frantically: "What the **** is this thick Disney style?"


    Nangong Yan squeezed a smile: "Don''t worry, you will definitely sing the animation when that happens."


    The most embarrassing thing is Honoka. Watching herself singing and dancing as if she is performing an opera on the painting, this sense of violation is really too strong!


    But the other eight people didn''t get much better, especially the last one who showed up in all, I really felt a deep sense of shame!


    "I always think that Mr. Yan is spoofing...How can everyone be like that..." The bird flushed.


    "Of course it is." Nangong Yan nodded, "You know from the background, how much engineering is needed to arrange it like that."


    "But that won''t delay you singing it when it is animated!"


    Women: "..."


    Can''t run anymore, can you? !


    Enduring the embarrassing emotions, Honoka continued to scroll backwards, and the screen jumped directly to the student union room.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the reason why Hui Nai Jam became the president of the student council?" Hua Yang muttered softly.


    "How simple..." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Hui Naiguo became the president of the student council, and by the way, he got Hai Wei and Xiaoniao to help. What if the other way round?"


    Women: "..."


    "Ahaha~" Xiaoniao smiled awkwardly, "If it were Xiaohai...I shouldn''t let Xiaoguo help..."


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    But no, obviously this kind of effect is better! Maybe Eri thinks so too! Even if it is not, Xi is likely to come up with this idea!


    "Puff~!" The goblin was not too embarrassed to laugh, but still couldn''t help it.


    "Of course, this is all a joke!" Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Even if all the students in the school vote together, the student council president Hui Naiguo is determined!"


    The girls were slightly taken aback, but these words...no one objected.


    Chapter 0566 Xingkong Rin: Will Jun Yan predict the future this time!


    "It was the whim of Honoka that gave birth to the muse and saved Otonokizaka Academy." Nangong Homura continued, "The things that everyone has done since the formation of the muse, including every performance, and Every time Honoka speaks..."


    "It doesn''t matter what Honoka thinks, but every student at Otonogizaka Academy who knows these things will not spare his vote."


    In other words, Honoka herself is not resolutely opposed, then she will become the president of the student council is a certainty!


    But will Honoka do this? Maybe she used to...


    But now Honokao can be sure of everyone, even if she knows that becoming a student president is not an easy task, and she might even complain more than once, but she will definitely not run away.


    "After school starts, I''m going to recommend the name of Hui Naiguo." Eri looked at Hui Naiguo and said, "Hinaiguo, what do you think?"


    Honoka shook her head: "Although it''s a bit surprised, I won''t object to it. I just don''t know if I can do it well..."


    "Aren''t there these two?" Nangong Yan smiled and pointed to the bird and Hai Wei in the comic.


    Hai Wei and Xiao Niao looked at each other, and sighed helplessly: "If Honoka decides to become the president of the student council, Xiao Niao and I will assist you."


    "Well~ don''t worry too much now." Xi patted Haiwei on the shoulder, "This matter will not be decided until the beginning of school. Everyone has sufficient time to consider. The key now is the LoveLive competition... Focus on the competition! Distraction is not good."


    "I said..." Qianhua said quietly, "You still don''t see it?"


    Muse: "..."


    "Ahem~! Watch now!" Nicole was embarrassed, and a large group of people lined up behind! No matter what the priority is not as high as reading comics!


    Turning directly to the next page, I saw the scene of the student president, Honaoguo, forgetting his words at a glance.


    Women: "..."


    The corners of Honoka''s mouth twitched as she just wanted to say something, no matter she looked at other people around who were still staring at her, she decided to read the comics first...


    ...


    After reading it, Muse gave the manuscript of the comic to others who couldn''t wait.


    And nine of them, recalling what they saw just now were all a little emotional.


    "Little Nicole and Huayang sauce are the same." Xi said with a smile.


    What she obviously said was that "Nicole Niconi" was still planning to usurp the throne, and the scene when Hua Yang discovered the second LoveLive message.


    The corner of Nicole''s eyes twitched, without speaking, Hua Yang also blushed slightly.


    "But I seem to understand a little bit, why Yanjun said that this can''t be passed on." The bird said thoughtfully, "Is it because of the information about the second LoveLive competition?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Yes, although I don''t know when the second edition will be held, what if its time is different from what I drew? Then it''s a face-slapped..."


    "Has Jun Yan not received the internal news?" Honoka said with a skeptical look.


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "The first session is not over, where''s the news of the second session? And I drew the rules, even if the time is right, what if the rules are different?"


    After all, this is the memory of the past life, if there is any butterfly effect, the fun will be great!

 Chapter 640：

    But there is another possibility...Nangong Yan''s rules were directly adopted, and this possibility is not small.


    "Speaking of which, Jun Yan has complained about the rules of this session many times." Xi looked at Nangong Yan with a grin, "but the rules of the second session are really like this...that''s really grand. The scale."


    "It''s okay for Yanjun to directly hand over this rule to the organizer of the contest?" Eri looked puzzled, "Is it better?"


    "Huh? Do you want to be like this?" Rin seems to have different opinions, "Rin thinks it''s better not to tell~"


    "Rin sauce?" Hua Yang looked at her strangely, "Why do you say that?"


    "Because..." Rin blinked at Nangong Yan, "Rin wants to see if Yan Jun will predict the future this time~!"


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan is a little sweaty, and the rules are likely to be like this... Isn''t the thing that I will predict by that time going to be "real hammer"?


    Maki said in surprise: "Rin! You mean to see if the rules of future competitions will be the same as those drawn by Homura?"


    Rin nodded: "There is still time to be held! I don''t know if the LoveLive competition is held every year or like the one drawn by Yan Jun~"


    Rin... You are so smart suddenly that makes me a little uncomfortable...


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, always feeling that the degree of mystery in their eyes would increase again.


    "What are you discussing?"


    The goblin leaned in curiously, and what other people said was almost the same, she was the first to finish it.


    Huayang briefly explained to her...


    Fairy: "?!!!"


    "How did you think of this?! I''m quite interested in Honoka''s roar that stopped the rain."


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    Why didn''t I know that I was so good? ! Can you stop the rain?


    "Coincidence." Nangong Yan shook his head. "It''s all coincidence. I didn''t draw any magical content."


    If Suinaiguo can stop the rain this time, then Nangong Yan should be stunned.


    But when the goblin interrupted, the topic had jumped away from predicting the future!


    "Meow~ (Han, I want to write. The little guy jumped to Nangong Yan''s side, one cat''s paw patted him and the other pointed at the tablet.


    "Do you want to practice calligraphy? Okay, here''s for you..." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, and reached out to bring her the tablet on the coffee table.


    Nangong Yan��s movements attracted the attention of Hui Naiguo and the others. Eleven people watched the little guy take the tablet with great concentration, unlocked it skillfully, and then entered the information editing page and began to write with handwriting...


    "It''s amazing!!" Xue Sui covered his mouth with a look of surprise, "How can Xiaoyang become so amazing? Even the tablet computer can be used so smoothly!"


    "Yesterday...we only found out in the morning, but I didn''t expect..." Honoka didn''t expect Yang to be so powerful.


    "Better than Dad..."


    Honoka... is your comparison really better?


    Chapter 0567 Nangong: Do you...want to know the taste of jam?


    Watching Yang write their names in person, this feeling is really hard to express in words.


    Xue Sui whispered: "People are perverted, and so are cats..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Although I understand Xuesui you are complimenting me... but this perverted name is really not easy to accept."


    Xue Sui blushed, forgetting that Senior Nangong''s hearing is also a perverted level!


    "Jun Yan~! How long will it take Xiaoyang to talk to us~!" Rin asked Nangong Yan impatiently.


    "...Let''s talk about it for a month?" Nangong Yan touched his chin, considered for a while before answering.


    "It''s going to be so long..." After receiving Nangong Yan''s answer, Rin felt a little wilted in an instant.


    "Long time?!" Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "This is learning a language! And cats are still learning human languages! Can you tell me for a month?"


    Starry Sky Rin: "..."


    "Soon..." her mouth narrowed, "Who makes people look forward to it so much..."


    "By the way..." Ying Lili rolled her eyes, "We only know about this, okay?!"


    Shi Yu could not help but nodded: "Although we are very accustomed to Xiao Yang''s cleverness... but this picture..."


    I really want to be stunned!


    "I will teach the names of the rest of you to the little guys too!" Nangong Yan smiled and leaned close to Yang''s side, and taught her to write the names of Hui and Nayu with his hands on the cat''s claw.


    Finally, Nangong Yan also taught Xiao Hua''s name to the little guy. After all, only Xiao Hua is not here now. As soon as Nangong Yan said, Yang naturally understood who the name belongs to.


    By the way, although Xiao Hua came back this time and left quickly, she still bought her own mobile phone and was pulled into the chat group by Nangong Yan.


    ...


    after dinner.


    Nangong Yan sent Suinaiguo and Wen Nai back home. As for the others...


    Saori called her driver, and she was responsible for sending the black cat and Kirino home.


    The same goes for Xiaojing and them, but they are naturally responsible for Xiaojing, and by the way they also brought them to sea.


    Huihe Yinglili and Shiyu left with Kaguya.


    Nothing special happened... Well, no... After all, a certain "Nicole Niconi" gave a deep kiss. This is not the first time...


    After Nangong Yan returned home, she heard the weak voice of the goblin again.


    "No one else..."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "What we have left makes you inhuman?"


    Fairy: "..."


    "Forget it!" The goblin sat up abruptly from the sofa, "Everyone has been playing "Kanon" for a day! It''s time to see how everyone reacts."

 Chapter 641：

    "It is estimated that there are a lot of people who denounce me." Nangong Yan vomited.


    "Hey, isn''t that more interesting?"


    The fairy smiled and took out his cell phone.


    "By the way...Which line does everyone tackle?"


    "Mingxue line doesn''t explain! That alarm clock sound has now become mine!"


    "Damn! Some thoughts upstairs! I''m going to take down that alarm too!"


    "Well, it''s good... I''m afraid that after you change this alarm, you will sleep until noon."


    "23333~! It''s too real to sleep until noon! Mingxue is Huayang''s voice, right? It''s too soft~ the more you listen, the more sleepy you get."


    "Woo~Why are they all from the famous snow line? Is there no one on my Yayu line?"


    "Then...the big guy who picks his feet don''t want to''whoop'', it''s too powerful!"


    "Fuck off! I want it! (Additional voice


    "Why should I click on this recording with the mood of "What if I''m a girl"?! Nah~~~~"


    "Thanks for the poison test upstairs! Almost on the road of no return!"


    ...


    "Oops...Han! Come stop me! I can''t control my hand!!" The goblin called Nangong Yan with a look of horror.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Nangong Yan grabbed the goblin''s right hand with a speechless expression.


    The fairy let out a sigh of relief: "It''s not that this unknown recording is constantly tempting me..."


    "I advise you to resist your curiosity." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Even if this is a cute girl''s voice, it is of no use to you. After all, a girl with a nice voice can still be better than a voice actor? But if it''s not..."


    Although Nangong Yan didn''t continue speaking, the goblin understood what he meant.


    "There are a lot of voice actors in our house, what sounds have you never heard?" Nangong Yan smiled, "Note that when you stare at the abyss, the abyss is also staring at you ��"


    After speaking, Nangong Yan let go of the goblin''s right hand, which was completely honest.


    "Why didn''t you talk about the little fox?" The fairy who turned over again, said with a dazed expression.


    "Probably didn''t play that position?" Nangong Yan made his own guess, "Or... is it suffocating?"


    "It should be because I didn''t play it, or I was too involved in playing and I didn''t have time to speak." The goblin thought for a while, "If it''s me, if it is bad, I will speak everywhere to praise the little fox and seduce more people to play this line! "


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up. The goblin made sense. This is how netizens hold back bad! The old man pits the newcomer!


    "Huh? Someone asked about something interesting." The goblin smiled playfully.


    "What did you find again?" Nangong Yan was amused, and the goblin lost quickly and was happy too!


    "Here!" She turned her mobile phone towards Nangong Yan.


    "Comrades, I''m a little curious about one thing... What exactly does Ming Xue''s jam taste like?"


    "Huh? Friends upstairs, your brain circuit is very strange!"


    "Although Mingxue''s description seems terrifying, I really want to taste it!"


    "There will never be a lack of people who have the heart to die... But it''s really curious. What kind of feeling will it feel like? The space is distorted... Is it similar to heatstroke?"


    "Then who knows? Such unscientific things can only appear in the second dimension, right?"


    "Emmmm~ that''s what I said!"


    ...


    Nangong Yan felt his chin thoughtfully: "Really, I almost forgot about it."


    "Indeed, if I didn''t see these, I would have forgotten." The goblin nodded with a smile.


    Sagiri and Nanami reacted in the same way.


    But Zhendong was a little confused: "What are you talking about?"


    "We are talking about Qiuzi jam." Nangong Yan said to her, "True Winter, you only need to play "Kanon" to know."


    Seeing Zhendong''s thoughtful look, Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone.


    Nangong: Do you...want to know the taste of jam?


    Chapter 0568 Nangong Yan: The word metamorphosis is inseparable from me, right? !


    "Huh?!! Teacher Nangong suddenly appeared! And...what is the meaning of this sentence? Is it possible to make that kind of weird jam?"


    "Really? Is that a taste that can appear in reality?"


    "Anyway, I am a little looking forward to what Teacher Nangong will say next."


    "Same expectation! It''s better to have this kind of jam! Try it if you die!"


    Nangong: Come on! Send everyone a small benefit! The original Kanon Recipe for Autumn Fruit Jam! (Attached picture)


    When Nangong Yan''s blog was posted, the scene was a little weird for a while, as if it was dropped! No one spoke for a while, probably all in a daze. After a while...


    "Fuck!! It really does!!"


    "And I actually used the original Kanon as the suffix, so even the taste and the weird feeling must have been restored, right?"


    "This is too unbelievable?! Can that taste really appear in reality?"


    "Come on, an expert! Go ahead and try it!"


    "Um... I took a brief look at this recipe. The requirements are simply too detailed. It can be said that as long as you know the words, you can follow them."


    "Nugong B has my teacher Nangong! I''ll try it too! If it doesn''t work, it should be jam, right?"


    Nangong: In order to prevent someone from being unable to bear the power of Qiuzi jam, there is also a Qiuzi jam with 50% power (attached picture)


    "Let me go! Do you have half the power? This is good!"


    Nangong: Of course, there are some who can��t stand it, and naturally there are too little energy, so... Qiuzi Jam Nangong specially made five-time power enhanced version (attached picture)


    Nangong: By the way, no matter what kind of jam it is, all of them are extremely delicious... and absolutely harmless to the human body.


    Nangong Yangong succeeded in retreating, no matter how powerful the explosions on the Internet were, the five times the mighty one, it really counts one by one.

 Chapter 642：

    "Puff~!" The goblin was delighted, "You guy, even five times the power has been sent out! I really don''t know how many people are going to be pitted."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I guess, many people will cheat others after they cheat themselves."


    Really thought for a while and said, "Like Ying Lili?"


    "Where is that?" Nangong Yan waved his hand, "Believe it or not, there are people who can seduce the whole family!"


    "Think about it... In a certain family, the mother pointed to the jam on the table and asked her son:''Is this the jam your father bought?'' The son shook his head and replied,''No, this is me. Try to make it, Mom, do you want to try it for breakfast later?''"


    Nangong Yan looked weird: "How many do you think there will be such a scene?"


    Women: "..."


    Don''t say it, there will definitely be a lot!


    Looking at Zhendong who was still puzzled, Nangong Yan smiled and said, "I''ll give you a try first. Anyway, you will know after the game."


    Nangong Yan directly took out the half-powered jar of Qiuzi jam in the refrigerator. Of course there are other powerful ones, but this is the most popular one!


    After all, it''s delicious and not topping...


    After thinking about it, he brought the toast bread he made by the way.


    "Try it."


    Zhendong watched Nangong Yan prepare everything for her, then recalled their conversation just now, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    However, the ones that can be stored in the refrigerator are naturally eaten by everyone, which may be a bit strange, but there is absolutely no problem.


    "May I ask, what is the power you are talking about?" Although Zhendong has decided to try it, she still wants to know the specifics of this jam.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "It''s nothing. If this is the case, most people will have an upper-level feeling when eating...Of course, this is non-alcoholic!"


    Nangong Yan emphasized that it does not contain alcohol. It is because Kirito is too sensitive to alcohol! After drinking, she will make her completely ignorant of what she is doing. Seeing who is a compliment! And praise the lines...


    "It''s amazing to be able to walk on two legs... It''s great to eat well... It''s so good to be a human..." It''s all like this!


    It didn''t sound like a boast, but there was no sarcasm at all, which only made people feel dumbfounded.


    "Then I can make various versions of jams with different powers, from feeling the top to feeling the space distortion, until I go back to the Santuhe River to enjoy the flowers on the other side...I can achieve it."


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    "Surprise... the last one is too suspicious, right?" The hand that had just reached for the jam shrank back in an instant!


    Is it okay to visit Santuhe? !


    "Don''t be afraid." Nangong Yan smiled. "It''s completely harmless."


    Of course she knew Zhendong, but her reaction just now was shocked by Nangong Yan''s words.


    Carefully took out a piece of toast from under the plastic wrap, spread it over the jam that looks very appetizing, and after a little psychological preparation, put it in the mouth...


    "Hmm~!" Zhendong''s eyes widened when he was shocked by the delicious food!


    After the dizzy feeling came up, she closed her eyes again, and slowly realized the dual sensations brought by the tip of her tongue and the brain...


    "What about another person captured by delicious..." The goblin pretended to push the glasses, but unfortunately there was nothing on the bridge of her nose.


    "Every time I see Qiuzi jam, I feel that this kind of food is really amazing." Qihai looked at Nangong Yan with a weird face, "I believe no one in this world can make this kind of food except Yanjun."


    "Nakami, can''t you also do it now?"


    Seven Seas: "..."


    "That''s wrong, it should be that only Yanjun can come up with this kind of food."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Don''t say it so absolute, if I can do it, it proves that others can do it too, but few people think about it."


    Recovered, Zhendong subconsciously continued: "Agree...Most of the master chefs are studying how to make food more delicious, and there are very few people who study in the direction of weirdness."


    Sagiri disagreed: "Brother''s food is not just weird, it''s also incredibly delicious!"


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    "Genius...no, evildoer?" Zhendong said, shook his head again.


    The fairy smiled: "It''s better to be perverted, this one is definitely the most suitable for Homura!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The word pervert is inseparable from me, right? !


    Chapter 0569 Nangong Yan: I am a child nutrition package, alright!


    "Huh?" Sawu said in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yan couldn''t help but look over.


    "In the group..." Sagiri pointed to the phone.


    In the group? What did they make of a moth again?


    Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone with a curious look.


    Rizuma Ogata: Attached picture


    Nangong Yan saw it very clearly. This is the material used to make jam by herself. So Lizhu is too fast, right?


    Fumino Fumashi: Attached picture


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "What''s wrong with you? My recipe just came out. I''m ready so soon?"


    Fumino Furuhashi: "Ahaha...Who makes Homura''s craftsmanship so good...The recipe is so detailed, of course I have to try it."


    Hayasaka Ai: Attached picture


    Ryul Tajing: Attached picture


    Five Geng Liuli: Attached Picture


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Nangong Yan looked silly, why do you think there are so many people who make Qiuzi jam? !

 Chapter 643：

    But fortunately, the most powerful thing was to choose the original recipe. No one chose the five-fold special version of Nangong Yan...or else Nangong Yan didn''t know whether to stop them.


    ...


    ten minutes later.


    Fumino Furuhashi: "I must have failed, right?! Could it be that I made some dark dishes?!"


    Shiina Mashiro: "...There was no failure, it was like that."


    Fumina Guqiao: "Huh?!!! No failure?! It feels like the space is distorted after eating it!!!"


    Fifth watch Liuli: "Same as above, I almost didn''t stand firm just now."


    Tian Jing Zhongrui: "+1, this jam...a bit scary."


    Yamada Fairy: "When you look at it, you haven''t read the discussion on the Internet. Anyone who has played "Kanon" knows what the real Qiuzi jam is like!"


    Xiazhiqiu Shiyu: "I said everyone, don''t just remember to twist, Yan Jun''s jam tastes great."


    Hayasaka Ai: "It''s delicious. (Thumbs.jpg


    Tian Jing Zhongrui: "That seems to be the same...but this is a bit too powerful, I''ll try the 50% power."


    Fumino Guhashi: "It scared me to death, I thought I had failed! (Be careful. jpg


    Yamada Fairy: "Hahaha! By the way, the vegetable juice you asked last time, it seems that you forgot to ask when you came?"


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "...I forgot to ask."


    Yamada Fairy: "Then let me tell you! It is also Homura''s special product, and its power is not smaller than Nangong Homura''s special jam~~"


    Kosaka Kirino: "...Has Nangong-senpai start running wildly on the road of weird food research again?"


    Nangong Yan: "Bullshit! This is a nutrition package for children, alright!"


    Xingkong Rin: "Children? Rin is still a child now?!''


    Tojo Nozomi: "It''s okay~ As long as Rinchan thinks about it, she won''t even be a girl soon."


    Starry Sky Rin: "Meow?!!!"


    Koizumi Huayang: "Huh?!!!"


    Ayase Eri: "Here!!!!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes straight and didn''t know if he should speak...The fairy was also looking at him playfully, and after a laugh, he continued to watch the people in the chat group say something amazing.


    As long as there is a chat group, happiness is really indispensable~


    Nan Xiaoniao: "Well, let''s not talk about children. Nutrition is very nutritious! But the set meal? Can one vegetable juice and one jam really be used as a set meal?"


    Palace flame: "Ahem ...... and so when I went to view the bell Sanae juices and bread also out of the whole, the package is serious!"


    Ying Lili: "In addition to the Guanling juice you mentioned before, there is actually a Sanae bread?!"


    Bo Island goes to sea: "Four kinds...The package is a package, but is it really serious?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He suddenly remembered a conversation...


    Is sea cucumber a serious sea cucumber?


    Sea cucumbers are sea cucumbers, I don��t know if they are serious...


    So Nangong Yan answered like that!


    Nangong Yan: "The package is definitely a package! But it''s not serious, I don''t know."


    Ying Lili: "Puff~! Hearing your answer is not serious!"


    Kar Na Yuta: "Guan Ling Juice and Sanae Bread... Senpai, has the plan been made yet?"


    Nangong Yan: "Guess?"


    But Nayuta: "Absolutely made it."


    Nangong Yan didn''t answer, but changed the subject with a smile. After all, there is no other use to come up with a new plan but to make them tickle.


    Nangong Homura: "Where''s Liju? Others have talked about what the jam feels. Where is Riju? Even the original version of the jam will not faint, right?"


    Fumina Guqiao: "Speaking of it, why did Lijiang go?"


    Rizuma Ogata: Attached picture


    "Puff~!!!" Nangong Yan was sprayed directly by a photo of Li Zhu!


    Because in the photo of Li Zhufa, it is the old man Ogata who is leaning against the cabinet in an extremely awkward posture and is already rolling his eyes!


    "Puff~! Hahaha...hmm." The goblin didn''t hold back either, but it didn''t feel good for him to laugh halfway, so he just covered his mouth.


    Nangong Yan touched the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Li Zhu didn''t speak just now, she definitely made five times the power of jam!"


    The goblin nodded repeatedly, she thought so too.


    "I just don''t know if this was an accident or Lizhu deliberately..." Nangong Yan looked weird, because both of these are possible.


    For example: Liju made his own jam at first, and after tasting it to feel the effect, suddenly found that his father was hiding aside looking at the jam with eagerness...


    Hmm~! No need for this! It''s definitely the same thing!


    Then the next step: Rizo, while figuring out the power of five times, began to make again...After the production was completed, he took away the first completed jam.


    Whether it''s Rizo taking the initiative to ask his dad to taste it or Ogata''s dad can''t help coming over and stealing it, the result is exactly the same as the photo sent by Rizo!


    But thinking so, Nangong Yan was still ready to read what Li Zhu said.


    Fumino Furuhashi: "Uncle Ogata, what''s the matter?!!! Richan, call an ambulance!"


    Ying Lili: "Don''t worry! This is a normal reaction! It will be fine in a while, and my father did the same before."


    Fumina Guqiao: "Normal reaction?!"


    Nangong Yan: "That''s right, most people ate five times the power of jam, this is the reaction."


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Chapter 0570 Kirisu true winter: Hino classmate? !

 Chapter 644：

    Ogata Rizuma: "Hoo...I feel comfortable. When Dad does those things in the future, I will give him this jam. (Push glasses.jpg


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "Wow~ Devil Xiao Lizhu!"


    Kirisu Masuu: "Hesitate...Is this really good?"


    Ogata Rizuma: "It''s okay! Dad is already awake, he just forgot what he was doing just now, so it''s okay!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Rizo has a trick! Three seconds of silence for Dad Ogata...


    After chatting for a while, the girls all decided to go to "Kanon" by appointment, because the incident of Qiuzi jam made them more curious about "Kanon".


    And Nangong Yan taught the little guy to recognize characters, and then drew cartoons. That''s how the day passed.


    ...


    the next day.


    Nangong Yan, who had had breakfast, went out early in the morning. As for what he did, even Sawu didn''t tell him, and the others didn''t even know.


    After waiting for three hours after Nangong Yan came back again, Qihai couldn''t help but ask: "Mr. Yan, what''s the matter today?"


    "Um... go out and find someone." Nangong Yan didn''t hold that kind of secrecy this time, "find a girl."


    "Girl?" The fairy looked strange, "What kind of girl can you remember? There are so many girls in Mingming''s house~!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s not that I''m obsessed with it, it''s Zhendong that''s obsessed with it."


    Kirisu Midu: "!!!"


    Yes, Nangong Yan went to look for the girl who made him feel a little bad, and the student who made Zhendong doubt his life.


    This Hino classmate was last year, which is the first year that Zhendong became a teacher, and she was the first graduate of her as the deputy head teacher.


    Zhendong had just become a teacher last year, and he was not as cold as he showed at this time. This Hino classmate is the one who has the best relationship with her.


    Hino has a musical dream. She is very close to Ma Dong, and she has been sticking to Ma Dong to accompany her to practice piano, and the fledgling Ma Dong has naturally done his best as a teacher, and has been tirelessly accompany her to practice, cheer for her, and encourage her. .


    However... Hino''s talents in music are really limited. After failing to enter the music university of his dreams, his mentality completely collapsed.


    She asked Zhendong: Teacher, your ears are so good, you already knew it, right? I have no talent at all...


    Listen to it... Isn''t it bad?


    And Zhendong''s comfort also made her feel more and more sad...


    Seeing his own students crying heartbreakingly, Zhendong finally doubted life: Does he...have no talent for being a teacher?


    Then, Kirisu Masuu, who worked hard only for the talents of students, was born, and it was at that time that Rizo and Fumino began to have trouble with Masuu.


    ...


    "Confused...why does Yanjun want to do this."


    Nangong Yan walked to her side, took out the phone, and a piano song came out from the phone.


    "Are you familiar?"


    "...Huh?" Zhendong, who hadn''t listened carefully before hearing Nangong Yan''s words, reacted, "This melody... the habit of playing... the harsh piano sound... Could it be..."


    "Ahahahaha... the teacher is really too much~ Obviously he was still working so hard to praise people before..." An embarrassing voice came from Nangong Yan''s mobile phone.


    "Eh?!!! Hino-san?!!!" Zhendong was also surprised! Then there was an uncontrollable embarrassment. After all, what I just said was too straightforward, I thought it was a recording! Unexpectedly, it was a live broadcast.


    "Teacher''s ears are still so good..." Nangong Yan turned the phone over, and the screen was naturally classmate Hino sitting in front of the piano, "Long time no see, teacher."


    "Student Hino... why... are you still playing the piano?" Zhendong dull on the spot, and until now, she still hasn''t been able to react to all this.


    "Hey... Although I did not get admitted to the University of Music, I joined an indie band before, and I am now a pianist in it~" Then, Hino played a melody, "I am still very happy every day~ "


    "All of these are thanks to the teacher''s blessing!" Hino smiled brightly, "I don''t have the teacher to cheer for me as hard as I can. I can''t hold on to the present..."


    "So... the teacher is not half-toned at all! He is the best teacher I am proud of!" The melody did not stop, and the words of Hino did not stop. "Since I can hold on to the present, why can''t the teacher do it? What do you want to do?"


    "I got so much from the teacher, I sincerely hope that the teacher will not suppress himself, just do what you want!"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Sister Hino''s eloquence is surprisingly good, you see that Xiao Zhendong said that she was completely dumb on the spot."


    "Okay, Brother Jun, don''t make fun of me! To Teacher Zhendong, I really feel sorry for her. I didn''t expect that because I would make the teacher look like this..."


    Hino, Nangong Homura��s senior sister, was also full of self-blame at this moment. She never expected that what she said when her emotions were out of control would have such a big impact on Kirisu! When Nangong Yan found her to explain the situation to her, she really cried...


    "So... what I said just now, I said every word from my heart."


    With that, she began to play a somewhat sad melody again, without a specific song title, just a patchwork of fragments.


    The fairies and Qikai also looked at them with surprise. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen today, seeing such a scene.


    It''s just that they now know that Nangong Yan ran out in the morning to help Zhendong solve some problems...some psychological problems.


    "Speaking..." Ma Dong said suddenly, "Hino-san''s piano should have improved a lot. Why did you play like that just now?"


    "I also want to see if the teacher will think of me all of a sudden~" She smiled, "And my piano really hasn''t made much progress. I can do this now because the younger brother taught me for a while. Woolen cloth."


    "...Mr. Yan?" Zhen Dong looked at Nangong Yan.


    "That''s right! Xuedijun''s mastery of the piano is really scary, just give me pointers and make me a lot better...Ah~"


    Maybe she was still sighing that she didn''t have outstanding talents, but she just sighed that her emotions would no longer be out of control.


    Chapter 0571 Kirisu true winter: Fallacy! People still... haven''t done anything...


    "Senior sister, don''t worry, I will teach you often." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "Huh?!" ��2


    There was a voice of uncertainty around him and on the phone at the same time.


    "No need to be so surprised, right?" Nangong Yan shrugged, "Even for Xiao Zhendong, I also think that senior sister can better fulfill her musical dream... You two have changed each other''s special characteristics. People."


    "Ahaha..." Hino scratched his head embarrassedly, "I''m really sorry for this change, Mr. Zhendong."


    Ma Dong shook his head: "Student Hino, I have never regretted changing myself. Since there is no way to better guide my students... Then choose the method that suits me best. This is the path I choose now. "


    "And... thanks to Hino-classmates, I have also decided not to escape from my past."


    Nangong Yan understood that she really planned not to avoid figure skating anymore, and she would definitely adopt a positive attitude towards figure skating in the future.

 Chapter 645：

    Hino still blamed himself when he heard Ma Dong''s words: "No... I didn''t do anything. If the teacher really wants to thank you, thank you brother Jun."


    Nangong Yan smiled and shrugged: "I''m just threading the needle. The two of you will have to solve the matter by yourself, so... Don''t thank you, it''s great that the matter can end successfully."


    "Zhendong finally broke free of this cage, and Hino-senpai can better move towards the music dream, and everyone is happy."


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s smile, Zhen Dong was moved beyond the reach. She would not ask why Nangong Yan did this for her, and she would only get an answer of "This is what I should do" if she asks.


    Therefore, what Zhendong can do now is...


    "Wow~!" Hino flushed with excitement, and said very excitedly, "Yeah~! Although I knew that the relationship between the two should not be easy when the younger brother came to see me! But I didn''t expect to see this. Amazing picture!"


    Excitement is not enough, the interest is still up! Immediately start playing the wedding march!


    Fairy: "..."


    Sagiri: "..."


    Seven Seas: "..."


    After the goblin''s mouth twitched, he smiled slightly, always feeling that Hino''s reaction was unexpectedly in line with her appetite! So funny!


    "Although I feel that the path of the teacher should be full of thorns... But I still wish the teacher will be happy forever!"


    With this blessing, the two opened a short distance... Zhendong was also flushed at the moment, embarrassed to face everyone.


    "Speaking of... Xuedijun, have you decided to choose a teacher?"


    "Of course it''s more!" The goblin appeared suddenly, shocking Hino.


    "Wow!! There are other people here!" Hino patted his chest, "Huh? It turned out to be a Yamada fairy, I''m not surprised..."


    "Huh?" The goblin was puzzled, "Why?"


    "What''s so weird? When I met, I recognized that Xiaodijun is Teacher Nangong, okay? It''s not weird that the Yamada Fairy is around him now?" Hino said naturally, "But what did you mean by what you just said?"


    "I mean Homura, of course, can''t just choose Xiao Zhendong~~" The goblin chuckled, "That way, Xiao Zhendong would die~!"


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I said fairy, you really want my private information to be known all over the world..." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    "Well~" the goblin waved his hand, "If others don''t mention it, this Hino, who is very close to Xiao Zhendong, knows it, right?"


    This is true... the girls'' relatives and friends will know it sooner or later, and with Hino''s special relationship with Matsumoto, it''s okay to know.


    "Huh?!!!" Hino, who was stunned by the goblin''s words, came back to his senses now, "What''s going on to die?!"


    "Of course it''s because..." The goblin smirked and murmured as he approached the microphone.


    Then, Hino was dumbfounded...


    It took a long time before murmured: "Is there such a perverted person in this world..."


    "Isn''t Homura?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The word abnormal is really inseparable from me... So Nangong Yan, who rolled her eyes hard, thought.


    "Isn''t the teacher very hard now?" Hino started running the train, "maybe fainted every day? Maybe I always dozed off in class..."


    "No!!!" Zhendong flushed her face and interrupted her delusion, "Absurdity! People still...none of them..."


    Real Dongyue said the lower the voice...


    "Ahhaha... eh? That''s not right... If the younger brother is so strong, how can he hold back in front of the teacher, the beauty?" Hino found a blind spot!


    "Um..." The fairy rubbed his nose, "You may not believe it, don''t look at Homura this guy is so strong...but his self-control is really strong."


    "I just missed it! But people think I''m not old enough..." The goblin curled his lips silently.


    Hino: "..."


    "...Senior brother is Yujie Control?" Hino cautiously tentatively asked, "Or is it the next year?"


    Speaking of which I am also a senior year, right?


    Nangong Yan: "?!!!"


    "Hahaha!!!" The goblin rolled around laughing instantly!


    Nanami and Sagiri couldn''t help their smiles, and even the corners of their white mouths, which had always been indifferent, twitched several times.


    Listening to the laughter on the phone, Hino asked awkwardly: "Did I say something wrong?"


    "It''s not..." Zhendong shook his head, his face flushed, "It''s just that Yanjun''s self-control is really strong...Because I haven''t prepared for that, he didn''t force it, just suppressed himself. "


    Hino was amazed. It was shocking for boys to be able to do so! It''s no wonder that the teacher knows that this is the case with the younger brother, or he has fallen...


    My junior fellow is really too much...


    "Actually, it''s not wrong to say that I am Yu Jie Kongnian and Shangjian..." Nangong Yan said, touching his chin, "After all, Zhendong is of this type."


    Women: "..."


    The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched: "Where is Hui?"


    "Hui is a student at the same level."


    The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched again: "Where are the thousand flowers?"


    "Qianhua is a school girl."


    "You just say that you can''t control any type of it?!" The goblin shouted directly...


    Chapter 0572 Sawu: Sure enough, brother has always raised Xiaoyang as a daughter...


    Nangong Yan shrugged. The goblin was right. He controlled whatever type of person he liked!


    But there is still a problem with full control...


    "At least I don''t control pseudo-mother..."


    The daughters were again dumbfounded.


    Even Hino was speechless: "Xia Xiaojun, if you really want to control this... there really are no girls who dare to like you..."

 Chapter 646：

    "That''s why I am not in full control." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Not allowed...Don''t say such strange things in the future." Zhendong gave him a blank look.


    "Okay, listen to you." Nangong Yan nodded.


    "I didn''t expect that the teacher''s changes are so big now..." Hino sighed lightly.


    "Right?" Nangong Yan continued, "Compared with the senior sister you back then, Xiao Zhendong now looks like an iceberg in front of the students."


    Nangong Yan''s words caused Zhendong to twist him subconsciously, and Hino who discovered her small movements through the video smiled slightly.


    "It''s a big difference... I just twisted this, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really couldn''t imagine it~"


    The slightly playful words made Zhendong''s face red again: "Don''t make fun of the teacher!"


    "Hehehe~~"


    ...


    The few people chatted like this for a while, and after Nangong Yan agreed with her to teach piano time, they hung up the video.


    And Zhendong naturally exchanged her current contact information, and the relationship was continued again.


    By the way, the fairy also exchanged contact information with Hino, and she felt that she and this Hino-senpai really got along well!


    At the very least, when she saw the scenes of Nangong Yan and Zhen Dong Chiu, her first reaction was excitement! Even the wedding march was played! This is not a response that ordinary people can make.


    "Since Zhendong has been facing figure skating squarely now, the relationship with the family should be able to ease some, right?" Nangong Yan said softly.


    "..." Zhen Dong looked at Nangong Yan with a complicated expression, "Sure enough... I can''t hide anything from you."


    Zhendong took a deep breath, and then said: "I had been fighting with my family before and getting more and more stiff. The last time I went home, I didn''t feel happy and broke up. It happened to be the day you saved me."


    "Then you plan not to go home anymore?"


    Zhendong scratched his cheek, and said embarrassedly: "Isn''t that before..."


    "That''s good." Nangong Yan nodded, Zhendong has now broken free of his spiritual prison, and will take the initiative to ease the relationship with his family.


    "Speaking of it, it seems that Homura''s knots are almost resolved by Homura, right?" The goblin said curiously, "Xiaohua, Nayu, Rin, Nanami, Xiaonia, etc..."


    Hearing what the fairy said, Qi Hai realized that he should be considered as having been untied by Jun Yan, right? Although I have not yet formally convinced my family, my performance as a seiyuu is also the best answer to convince my family!


    "Again����"


    "You should do it, right?" the goblin interjected directly.


    "Don''t you know this?" Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Everyone is my most important person, and I have the ability to solve some problems for everyone."


    Zhen Dong silently took Nangong Yan''s hand on the side.


    "Okay, okay, you''re amazing..." The goblin thought for a while, "Homura, are there any problems with the rest?"


    Nangong Yan''s face turned black: "Is there any problem with what is called?"


    "Oh, missed the word! Do the rest have any knots?"


    "Naturally there are, and there are a lot of them." Nangong Yan thought for a moment, his face was weird, "The most difficult thing to solve is Li Zhu''s side..."


    "Her father, I don''t have a clue at all right now, can''t let Riju be okay and put him down with jam, right?"


    The goblin rolled his eyes as soon as he heard it: "I want my daughter to change it? Is it possible? Stop it!"


    Zhenbai also continued, "It''s like letting Homura do not get too close to Xiaoyang..."


    "Impossible!!" Nangong Yan blurted out without even thinking about it!


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Sawu said with a weird look: "Sure enough, brother has always raised Xiaoyang as a daughter..."


    Nangong Yan didn''t feel embarrassed to accept this. Even if he denied it, no one would believe it, right? !


    Zhen Bai''s eyes rolled: "Then Xiao Yang should be called Sawu...aunt?"


    Sagiri: "?!!!"


    Auntie God! !


    "Puff~!" The goblin was happy again!


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "It''s really white... Your brain circuit is also strange enough..."


    "The little guy still calls me Homura. She even uses Sagiri as her younger sister. Don''t say that in the future."


    "Oh..." Zhenbai nodded gently, but her eyes rolled again, "Xiao Yang also uses Sawu as his sister... Then she uses herself as Sawu''s sister-in-law?"


    Sagiri: "?!!!"


    "Hahahaha!!!" The goblin began to roll around again! Today is so much fun for her!


    The little guy who was writing, the cat''s face was stunned. She felt that she had heard her name several times, but she should have been chatting about her, and she didn''t call her.


    But... why mention yourself, that... fairy? Would you laugh so happy? Homura, what are they talking about?


    Ask if you don��t understand...


    "Meow~? (Humamura, what are you talking about? I heard my name. The little guy put down his hand (claw) and headed for the task, stepping on a catwalk to cross the obstacle named Kirisu Matsumoto and head to Nangong. On Homura''s thigh...


    Just being stopped by Zhendong halfway, the little guy didn''t move, so he lay down on Zhendong''s lap and accepted her touch.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Little guy, you shouldn''t want to know."


    Yang Wenyan tilted his head and asked puzzledly: "Meow~? (Why?


    He doesn''t know how to explain it, okay? !


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan asked, "Little guy, what do you think of us all?"


    Ma Dong touched the little guy''s hand for a while, staring at her expression carefully. Although he didn''t understand her, he could still tell something from the expression.


    Other people are naturally the same, and they are all curious about how Yang responds.


    The little guy also thought about it carefully, and then said after a moment: "Meow~ (Family, you are my family, so everyone is the same.


    "Family..." Nangong Yan repeated, and the girls were full of smiles when they heard it.

 Chapter 647：

    "They said I raised you as a daughter."


    Positive:"???"


    "Meow~! (No! The little guy rolled his eyes and refuted Nangong Yan''s words without even thinking about it!


    Don''t want this little look so cute!


    Chapter 0573 Qin Blowing Jing: I really haven''t seen it before!


    "Then I''m quite curious..." Nangong Yan leaned down, looked at her and said, "Who do you think of me as you?"


    The little guy was stunned for a while...


    "Meow~? (It''s family, what else can I have?


    I don''t know if she didn''t understand what Nangong Yan meant, so she answered deliberately, but Nangong Yan didn''t intend to continue to question her, smiled and touched her head.


    He touched the little guy''s head here, and suddenly felt that his head was also touched!


    Needless to say this posture, it is true winter who can touch his head.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I couldn''t resist the temptation..." Zhendong''s voice was also a little embarrassed, "The location is just right, so I can get started subconsciously."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Okay..." As he said, Nangong Yan relaxed his body, and the knee pillow was successfully reached!


    "Ah!!" The goblin exclaimed, "Hurry up and take pictures!"


    "Why?" Qi Hai asked puzzledly.


    "Send it to everyone in the group! This is Homura''s first knee pillow! I always think Ying Lili should have some reaction?" The goblin was very interested at this moment.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and the goblin was so busy that he didn''t know what to say.


    Feeling that the position of her pillow was a bit outside, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but move inward, rubbing against the little guy.


    Zhendong''s face turned red and did not speak, but the little guy raised the cat''s claws and pressed Nangong Yan''s face...Who made Nangong Yan''s place to be hers too small?


    Feeling the soft touch under his head and the furry sensation on his face, Nangong Yan''s face was beautiful, because it was so comfortable!


    Om~~!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It shook so quickly... the fairy was too fast.


    Reluctantly took out his mobile phone, Nangong Yan turned over and entered the chat group.


    Ying Lili: "@�Ϲ���, in other words, why did it become like this?"


    Xingkong Rin: "@�Ϲ���, that''s right! And Xiaoyang is also together, so envious of Meow~~"


    Tojo Nozomi: "Ah la la~ Who is Rin-chan the envious of? Probably the envious Zhen Dong-chan, right? Then you @������!"


    Starry Sky Rin: "..."


    Fujiwara Chika: "I found... Xi-chan seems to be molesting Rin-chan every time~ (Love detective Chika appears.jpg


    Shigiya Kaguya: "Puff~! This is an emoji pack, right? Have you made yourself into an emoji pack?"


    Hayasaka Ai: "Yes, Kaguya-sama, I will teach you if you want to learn."


    Shinomiya Kaguya: "Haasaka...we are obviously face to face, why do we still talk in the chat group?"


    Hayasaka Ai: "Because other people can see it."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "@�Ϲ���, how about people? Are you immersed in the gentle homeland?"


    Nangong Yan: "Here, why are you @����?"


    Ying Lili: "Knee pillow! I struggled for a long time... Let Xiao Zhendong get on the ground first."


    Nangong Yan: "...That''s how it became like this."


    Yamada Fairy: "I tell you~ Xiao Zhendong can usher in a turning point in his fate today!"


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "Huh?!!! Has Darling already personally shot Zhendong?!!!"


    Kirisu Masuu: "No!!! Why do you both guess like this..."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "Huh... so it''s not there yet...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh been been he it, is it, there is no ,he there is anyone else to say that?"


    Yamada Fairy: "Hmm~ I tell you..."


    Then, the goblin told everyone what had happened not long ago in an expressive voice.


    ...


    Fumino Furuhashi: "Unexpectedly, Kirisu... Jin Dongjiang will become what it is now, and there is such an inner story..."


    Rizuma Ogata: "It was really we who blamed the teacher before... It''s really winter, and I feel complicated... What kind of psychology is this?"


    Shirakawakyo: "Probably...guilt?"


    Kirisu Masuu: "You don''t need to think too much, everything is my own choice, and I have no plans to change myself as a teacher... Maybe this is the best way for me."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "Let''s celebrate for Zhendong tonight!"


    Saori Makishima: "...I can''t make it."


    Fumino Furuhashi: "Just a few of us will give Zhendongjiang a celebration alone! After all, it is our teacher~!"


    Kirisu Masuu: "Rejected... there is no need to be so troublesome at all."


    Ogata Rizuma: "Rejection is invalid! This is what we have to do, and we won''t let you push it!"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly, he almost thought that Li Zhu was too deep in the play, and everything was against Zhen Dong!


    Allowing them to chat, Nangong Yan turned over again and rubbed her face against the little guy a few times.


    "Don''t move around..." Zhendong felt the sensation from his thighs, and couldn''t help but get up again in shame.


    For a long while, Zhendong didn''t get a response, she looked down...


    "Are you asleep?" Zhendong smiled softly, and gently fiddled with Nangong Yan''s bangs. "Usually you always look so dazzling, but after falling asleep, you are no different from others."

 Chapter 648：

    Kirisu Midu: Additional video


    Hirasawa Yui: "Wow~ Is this asleep? The first time I saw Homura-senpai asleep!"


    Qin Blowing: "Yes, the first time I saw you...it''s kind of cute."


    Kosaka Kirino:"????"


    Akiyamami: "Yu... Do you think the first time I saw you was a little bit..."


    Qin Blowing: "I really haven''t seen it! Brother Yan was the last to sleep! He was the first to wake up again! Where can I go to see it?! (Desperately explain. jpg


    Kosaka Kirino: "Um... I actually wanted to ask... If you were a childhood sweetheart, you should have seen it when you were a kid?"


    Qin Blowing Jing: "..."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "...Even I am a little embarrassed to hear it."


    Ying Riri: "I haven''t seen it! I have never seen it before! I have never seen it before! It seems that I have met for the first time? The guy I saw before is definitely pretending to be asleep! It''s so sensitive that I touched the room if I didn''t wake up. That''s weird!"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "Then you say, is Jun Yan pretending to be asleep now?"


    Kato Megumi: "It doesn''t look like it."


    Ying Riri: "I don''t know, but I hope he really fell asleep... After all, he worries too much..."


    Fumina Guqiao: "Perhaps, Zhendongjiang''s knee pillow can give Yanjun a sense of peace of mind."


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Zhendong lowered his head and glanced at Nangong Yan again.


    Peace of mind? Can anyone really feel at ease from me?


    If it is, it will be fine...


    Chapter 0574 Yamada Fairy: Old Man and Old Wife Mode?


    Nangong Yan squinted on Zhendong''s thigh for a while, for about twenty minutes.


    When he woke up, the fairy and Nanami had already started preparing today''s lunch.


    The little guy was not at his face at the moment, and his ears moved slightly, probably she was practicing calligraphy again.


    "woke up?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I woke up."


    Getting up and making a light print on Zhendong''s forehead, Nangong Yan stretched her body, and then helped her thighs invigorate blood.


    "Well, there is no response, it does not seem to be numb."


    Zhendong shook his head slightly: "It''s only about twenty minutes, it''s okay."


    "Then double click for you." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "I said... why did you suddenly turn on the old husband and old wife mode?" The goblin vomited while preparing the lunch ingredients. "When I wake up, come to the kitchen, so that Qikai and I can also improve our cooking skills."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Come on!"


    The short massage ended neatly, Nangong Yan walked towards the kitchen, but...


    "Zhen Dong... What are you doing with me?" Nangong Yan couldn''t help asking when looking back at her sleeves being pulled by Zhen Dong.


    "I''ll be together..." Zhendong was ashamed, his face flushed, "Although I can''t help you much, but I want to work hard to take care of everyone."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched slightly. Although this was a very good change, he felt even more weird when he thought of the frequent typhoon passing scenes in Zhendong''s apartment.


    However, she couldn''t dispel her enthusiasm. With her own guidance, Zhendong would make a lot of progress no matter what.


    "Let''s come together then!" After saying this, Nangong Yan held Zhendong back in his hand and led her to the kitchen together.


    "Huh? Will Xiao Zhendong come to help too?" The goblin looked curious.


    Zhendong''s eyes flickered: "Well...but I don''t have any cooking skills."


    Qi Hai chuckled and said, "It doesn''t matter, as long as Mr. Yan is there, no matter who it is, will make rapid progress."


    Nangong Yan handed Zhendong an apron: "There are more than a dozen aprons hanging in the house. It looks like a restaurant."


    "Nangong Izakaya?"


    "Don''t make trouble, where did the wine come from?" Nangong Yan shook his head, "No one in our family can drink alcohol right now."


    "Ah? Real winter sauce should be okay?" Qi Hai asked with a strange expression, but no one complained about Nangong Yan''s sentence in our family.


    "No!" ��2


    Nangong Yan and Zhen Dong shouted at the same time.


    "Could it be..." Nanami looked at Zhendong and said cautiously, "Is Zhendong sauce allergic to alcohol?"


    "Negative... It''s just that there is a slight discomfort." Ma Dong explained with an embarrassed expression, still not embarrassed to fully explain his situation.


    Qi Hai looked at Nangong Yan again, and Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, and didn''t save Zhen Dong a bit of face.


    "Pour it in one bite!"


    "Woo..." Zhendong cried out sadly, but didn''t refute it either.


    "Um..." The fairy was speechless. The word pour in one sip is really too special, and you get drunk after one sip. This is really rarer than alcohol allergy!


    After all, what Nangong Yan said is obviously literal! It''s not like the kind of half-bottle pouring in a mouthful.


    Of course, you have to say what you said... then I didn''t say it.


    "What about the dishes that use cooking wine?" The goblin thought for a while and asked a question.


    Ma Dong recalled it for a moment, and then replied: "No problem, after the treatment, the alcohol evaporates only a little, and then it is dispersed into the whole dish without any impact."


    The fairy nodded: "That''s okay, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a lot less happy? There are so many delicious dishes that you can''t eat it!"


    Seven Seas also asked curiously: "Is there no way to solve this kind of problem?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "For the time being, there is no way to improve the body''s tolerance to alcohol. Drinking more and exercising is even more impossible. Pour it in one bite... You can only pay more attention to alcohol."


    After that, everyone didn''t mean to chat, and the preparation work was over and the cooking started officially.


    Nangong Yan also focused on instructing Zhendong, who made her a little bit crooked in this aspect of skills? Glue can be used for display, and paint can be used for bright colors.

 Chapter 649：

    He was afraid that if he hadn''t watched it alone, a dish would be gone!


    However, fortunately, there is the existence of the teaching skills and the mentoring system. Zhendong''s basic abilities have been improved in an orderly manner, and because of the existence of the state skills, Qi Hai cooperates with Nangong Yan quite tacitly!


    In general, there is almost no time wasted.


    The fairy looked at Qikai for a while in confusion: "Why do you feel that Qikai has changed so much when cooking these days? And the craftsmanship has improved faster, right?"


    "Huh?" Qihai was taken aback, and immediately wondered, "Is there? I just feel that I am in a good mood when preparing food with Yanjun."


    Nangong Yan suddenly said, "Probably... it''s the nourishment of love?"


    Bang~! Qi Hai''s head started to heat up! Even her tragic movement broke!


    "Love, love and nourishment of love?!!!" There was a rush.


    The power of this sentence can be imagined for Qi Hai!


    "Ah... I''m talking about the psychological aspect..." Nangong Yan''s brows jumped, and she knew that she wanted to be crooked when she saw Qihai''s reaction. She has always been so delusional since she knew Qihai.


    However, this also shows that Qikai still understands quite a lot. If Heping Zewei said this sentence, she would not want to bend it.


    "Woo..." Qi Hai groaned like Zhen Dong just now, embarrassed to face Nangong Yan.


    But Nangong Yan is actually right, right? After all, it��s the skill of a partner. It feels no problem at all to say that it is the nourishment of love.


    The fairy rolled her eyes. She really didn''t know how to understand this answer. I think you are embarrassing me to get fat...Bah, baah! Embarrass me fairy!


    Although I don��t understand, it��s a good thing for Nanami, right? Forget it, there is no need to get to the bottom too much.


    After that, everyone had this lunch and looked at the expressions of everyone when they ate. Zhendong was deeply impressed by it, but he had a lot of interest in cooking. This is also a sense of accomplishment, right?


    Just like a teacher, every time she makes some good changes for her students, she will have a sense of accomplishment from her heart!


    It''s just that because of the need to maintain the iceberg''s personality in front of the students, this kind of joy has never been expressed in front of the students.


    But now, her smile is amazing...


    Chapter 0575 Netizen: Teacher Nangong...you! That''s great...


    In the first half of the 16th into the eighth, the Muse played.


    So everyone who is free will basically go to the venue again to see today''s game.


    There were no accidents during the competition, with a total of 350 votes, and the Muse got nearly 300 votes! He crushed his opponent and successfully advanced to the quarterfinals.


    And everyone who has watched the game has discovered one thing...


    The muse looks much sharper than yesterday!


    Although I don''t know what is going on, but it doesn''t prevent everyone from being excited! The more this is the case, the more it can be said that the final finals will definitely be a battle between dragons and tigers!


    Yes, everyone thinks that as long as there are no accidents... the final final is definitely the Muse vs. A-Rise! This is an accepted fact.


    But the mentality of the other contestants was surprisingly good, perhaps because they let go of all their psychological burdens, they were able to perform supernormally when performing! Although it is still a crushing ending, the audience also likes it very much!


    For a time, this first LoveLive competition was even more talked about.


    ...


    After today''s competition, Nangong Yan and his group did not gather at Nangong''s house as they did yesterday.


    Except for the nine Muses and Xuesui and Arisa, the girls almost went back to their homes, and only Zhendong was taken away by Wen Nai and the others to celebrate her hard-won change at Guqiao''s house. !


    Originally Zhendong still had the heart to refuse. After all, in her opinion, this is not something to celebrate at all, but she can''t help Wen Nao''s soft grinding and Lizhu''s deadlift, plus Runxiang also grinding Nangong Yan to help him. Trying to convince Zhendong...


    In the end, I was persuaded and decided to participate in their small celebration banquet... Does this small banquet not mean to keep the relationship between them closer?


    Anyway, Nangong Yan is quite happy to make her get along better with everyone.


    ...


    "Huhu..." With a strange smile, the goblin leaned over to Nangong Yan''s side with his mobile phone.


    Nangong Yan, who was writing by the orthodox little guy, turned her head and raised her eyebrows: "What''s the matter?"


    "Hey... watch it for yourself." As he said, he handed the phone to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "I can make you laugh like this... Maybe someone said something about me? Maybe it''s the little fox that someone finally said?"


    The fairy looked weird: "It''s really not...everyone didn''t talk about the little fox, and said it was a lovely meal to praise the real piano. I highly recommend other people to play this line."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This group of people is really bad water! But that should be it! Otherwise, how can we make more people come in?


    But since it''s not the little fox''s business, what is it?


    Nangong Yan looked at the fairy''s cell phone with a strange expression.


    "Comrades...I found a mouse trap! Picture above! (Attached picture


    "Puff~! Isn''t this special autumn fruit jam?! What a magical mousetrap artifact!!"


    "Really! This thing is great! As long as your house has rats, put a large pile of autumn jam in the place where the rats often pass... You can shoot the rats to death the next morning!"


    "...Fuck!! Your special mother is really a talent!!"


    "However, even if the mouse faints after eating the jam, will it eat it again when it wakes up?"


    "Yes! Who knows if the mouse has a small brain or something? After waking up, it will forget how it was dizzy, and the food around its mouth is still good!"


    Seeing this, Nangong Yan glanced down at the little guy who was writing, but he clearly remembered how intense Yang''s reaction was after he made the jam in the first place!


    Didn''t you expect that the mouse can''t feel it? ! This is really amazing...


    It can only be said that the little guy in his own family is already very special, and the overall quality must be N times higher than that of other animals to show all kinds of magic...


    "It''s a magical jam. I still can''t forget the sour and refreshing taste. It''s really like a space distortion... Mingxue''s mother is really cow B! Can actually make such a powerful thing!"


    "Even though this jam was made by Teacher Nangong, but... my wife, I like you! Why didn''t Teacher Nangong write the route of Mizuase Akiko?"


    Yamada Fairy: "..."


    The news went to Nangong Yan to find out that this was not his mobile phone.


    Let''s do it!


    Yamada Fairy: "@�Ϲ�, someone is calling you!"

 Chapter 650：

    Nangong: What''s the matter?


    Nangong: Oh... The real piano line is my full force. You can play this line.


    The girls all twitched at the corners of their mouths watching him directing and acting here.


    "!!!"


    "!!!"


    "Fuck~!!! It turns out that the real piano line is actually made by Teacher Nangong!!!"


    "That''s it! I found it! Teacher Nangong...you! That''s great...it''s...well done! Bright! (Smiling.jpg


    This sentence made Nangong Yan''s eyebrows tremble. Obviously, he was talking through gritted teeth, right? !


    Still smiling? Prajna smile...


    In this situation, you can still maintain the surface information of the real piano line, how much do you want to cheat?


    Nangong: Really? From that poster, you should be able to see how much I attach importance to the real piano line.


    Saori Bagina: "That''s right... This route that Teacher Nangong has worked so hard to follow is... the same is recommended for vomiting blood! By the way... the next one is the winner, of course you have to choose such a big poster. Real piano!"


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    "Why did Saori come out?! And even pretending to win the prize......" Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched constantly.


    "Huh?!" The goblin was startled, and came over to take a look...


    "Puff puff~" The goblin smiled hard, "Saori was also the first real piano line to choose, and yes, they didn''t come here today, so it''s not surprising that they are pushing games at home."


    "Ah la la~ Saori-chan is also crazy in the chat group..." Xi smiled playfully.


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "It''s okay, I was mentally prepared! Besides, I left so much suspense! But I didn''t just let the little fox disappear."


    "The strong desire for survival prompted you to make this choice." Maji said with a speechless expression around the ends of her hair.


    It''s not just the desire to survive, but Nangong Yan''s own unwillingness is also in it. He is also a person who likes little foxes...How can we not leave little fox a little bit of life?


    Nangong Yan sighed softly and couldn''t help rubbing her head.


    Starry Sky Rin: "Meow meow?"


    Chapter 0576 Kirisu true winter: It''s amazing to be able to breathe through the nose...


    "What''s wrong with Yanjun?" Rin asked with a strange face, why did he touch his head suddenly?


    "It''s okay!" Nangong Yan patted her little head gently, "I just remembered the scene when you dubbed Zhenqin."


    Starry Sky Rin: "..."


    "At that time..." Huayang couldn''t help but began to recall the scene at that time, "Rin Jiang was crying worse than anyone else."


    Rin''s face became hot, and he sniffed gently.


    "No way." Hai Wei shook his head, "Because Rin is the person who dubbed Zhenqin, so she got into the drama the deepest, and she empathizes with the unforgettable scene."


    "But Rin-chan successfully performed the real piano..." Xiaoniao sighed lightly, "Although the real piano in the script at that time couldn''t even speak, it could only make a cry like a small animal... but this scene , And only Rin-chan can do the best..."


    "You all have their own strengths!" Nangong Yan spread his hands, "I always have the greatest expectations for everyone."


    "Um..." Nicole was speechless, "This expectation is actually quite heavy."


    "But it''s still within the tolerance range..." Eri nodded silently.


    What an excellent person is Nangong Yan? How could it not feel heavy to be expected by him? But the muse is also extraordinary, even without the help of Nangong Yan, the speed of evolution is amazingly fast! Now it is not only responding to Nangong Yan''s expectations, but even exceeding it a lot!


    Of course, the others are the same. The girls surrounding Nangong Yan are all geniuses in some respects...


    ...


    Sending Suinaiguo and the others back home, Nangong Yan came to Guqiao''s house.


    "Hi~ who is it?"


    "it''s me."


    "Jun Yan! You are finally here!!"


    What happened to Wen Nai? How does it feel like waiting for him for a long time?


    Just thinking about it, Wen Nai rushed out, grabbed him and ran in!


    "What''s wrong?" Nangong Yan was confused.


    After entering inside, Nangong Yan understood instantly.


    "It''s great that Runxiang can eat by herself with chopsticks~"


    "Rizo is really good at wearing glasses~"


    Can Nangong Yan still understand this now?


    Rizo was about to roll her eyes, and said to Nangong Homura with an expression of indescribability: "Homura classmate...you are finally here... Zhendong has become like this after taking a sip of wine half an hour ago... ��"


    Nangong Yan really rolled her eyes: "Mainly...why did you drink her?!"


    Runxiang flinched aside, playing with her fingers, and replied: "Everyone thinks that Zhendongkin is an adult... so I prepared a little..."


    Nangong Yan looked at the table that they hadn''t cleaned up, walked over and took a look...Well, it''s still fruity beer, with a big pineapple printed on the can! No wonder Zhendong didn''t pay attention.


    Wen Nai cautiously said: "At first, when Zhendongjiang started to praise us, she was a little flattered... But the more she praised us, the more wrong she became. She felt that there was a problem and went to the chat group to talk about it, and then Qihaijiang told us Zhendongjiang. You can��t drink..."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes... Qihai and the others only knew about it today, and nobody else knew it. No one would have thought that you were here today."


    The three women are also a bit speechless, if a few days later, they might also know! Will not make such an embarrassing scene today.


    "It''s amazing to be able to breathe through the nose..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Zhen Dong just boasted for half an hour?" Nangong Yan asked, "Does she mean to sleep at all?"


    Wen Nai smiled bitterly: "No, when Nanami told me that Yan-kun was sending everyone home, I was looking forward to you coming here soon."


    "Well, give it to me first." Nangong Yan shrugged and came to Zhen Dong''s face.


    "I have been taking care of everyone... Thank you... Jun Yan..." Zhen Dong looked at Nangong Yan with blurred eyes.

 Chapter 651：

    "Really... let me say what''s good about you..." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed.


    "However, let you take a nap!"


    With that said, Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone and played the song "LuvLetter" at a low volume.


    Then, massage her with a relaxing massage technique. Fortunately, Zhendong was on the sofa of Guqiao''s house at this moment, and Nangong Yan did not intend to move her.


    Relax your body and spirit, and do both! Zhendong went to sleep soon.


    Slowly closed his hands, but the music did not take back, so let it continue to play.


    The three women looked at this scene with a sigh of relief.


    "Well, as long as you don''t speak too loudly, Zhendong will not wake up for the time being."


    Runxiang whispered: "I didn''t expect Zhendong''s relatives to have this unexpected weakness..."


    "It''s really hard to imagine..." Wen Nai nodded in agreement, "but you can only say that what you see and what you think is not necessarily true."


    "I said you want to eat something more?" Nangong Yan asked them, "Drinking shouldn''t have been long since the beginning?"


    The three of them glanced at each other, nodded silently, and then gathered around the dinner table to eat.


    Rizuo looked speechless: "I knew I wouldn''t prepare any wine. This celebration is almost over from the beginning..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It ends right from the beginning... it sounds too weird.


    "It''s..." Wen Nai ate like a little squirrel, "It''s a failure!"


    "Let''s make one up tomorrow!" Runxiang suggested.


    The three began to discuss again, and it seemed that they were really planning to hold a small celebration party.


    Nangong Yan did not insert their topic, and began to wander around in the living room.


    Swinging around, Nangong Yan found a crucial prop...a ??laptop.


    Although it is now placed in a cabinet, the slightly open state of the cabinet door allows Nangong Yan to see it. It is estimated that there were many people who scratched the cabinet door before touching it a little bit.


    This computer is probably Wen Na''s mother... Guqiao Jingliu''s relic, if it is, there is no problem with saying that she is a vital prop.


    To Wen Nai... and to Wen Nao''s father, nothing is more important than it.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help leaning down and staring at it carefully.


    After a while...


    "Huh? Jun Yan...that is?!"


    Chapter 0577 Fumino Guqiao: Mom is also a professor of mathematics...


    Because it was strange to see Nangong Yan''s motionless posture, Wen Nai also found this computer after walking over.


    "Yes... so..." Wen Nao''s expression became extremely complicated, "I was kept in such a place..."


    Nangong Yan didn''t speak, he knew what it was, so he couldn''t ask.


    But some people are still curious...


    "Wen Naiqin? What is that?" Runxiang also came over very curiously.


    Wen Nai: "..."


    Looking at Wen Na''s expression, Runxiang felt a little wrong... She couldn''t help but swallowed, and asked cautiously, "Is it something incredible?"


    After a moment of silence, Wen Nao spoke slowly: "...It''s mother''s laptop."


    "Wen Naiqin''s mother..." Runxiang recalled a little, "I remember... Wen Naiqin''s mother was already..."


    Wen Nai nodded softly: "Yes, this is the last relic of my mother...but Dad...never allowed me to touch it. I didn''t expect it to be hidden here."


    "Why, your father doesn''t allow you to touch the belongings of Momano Fumino?" Rizo also walked over.


    "Dad said that there are valuable papers in it that allow mom to leave an important note in the mathematics world." Wen Nai said something amazing in a flat tone!


    "Mathematics...important papers?!!!" Runxiang was dumbfounded, "Isn''t that super amazing?! Wen Naoqin''s mother is really amazing!"


    "I really heard something surprising..." Rizuki was also surprised, but after a while, she felt that something was wrong...


    "Ahhhhhhhhh? If Bunno''s mother is a great figure in mathematics, then why is Bunno..." Rizhu wanted to say why Bunno''s math scores were so bad before, but she felt a little inappropriate when she wanted to say something. So I didn''t say anything.


    "Could it be that Wen Naoqin''s father has considerable literary talents?" Runxiang followed Lizhu''s words and guessed, "Wen Naoqin''s talent comes from his father''s side?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and Nangong Yan said silently: "Don''t talk... Wen Nai''s father is a professor of mathematics at the university."


    There was no sound.


    "Huh?" Runxiang and Rizuo were both stiff, and even Bunano was a little embarrassed.


    "That... Darling... Did I hear something wrong?"


    Well, Runxiang can already call Nangong Yan "Darling" without being shy! Great progress...a ghost! Is her brain not processing the information, okay? !


    "You heard it right, Hani, I am really talking about a math professor~" Nangong Yan spread her hands, watching her reaction with a playful expression on her face.


    "Woo ����������~!!!"


    "Shh~" Nangong Yan pointed to Zhendong who turned over.


    "Um~!" Yunxiang and Rizuo covered their mouths hard.


    Wen Nai raised his hand and scratched his cheek with erratic gaze: "By the way... Mom is also a math professor..."


    "Hmm!" Lizhu and Runxiang suppressed their own voices hard, for a long while...


    "That..." Li Zhu was hesitant to speak, his parents were both mathematics professors, but Bunano''s literary talent was so amazing... Isn''t this too abnormal? !


    "Ahaha...I don''t know why this happens..." Wen Nao smiled bitterly, "If I can be a little bit like Mom and Dad, I should be able to learn astronomy better..."


    Neither Lizhu nor Yunxiang answered the conversation, because they didn��t know how to answer this sentence... In this case, just say something, and extreme people might even think that it��s irresponsible remarks, which is the so-called "station." It doesn''t hurt to speak", of course... Wen Nai is not an extreme person.


    But the second woman still couldn''t open this mouth.


    Fortunately, Wen Nao''s "face reading technique" is also extraordinary. He easily understood what they were thinking, and took the initiative to turn a corner.

 Chapter 652：

    "But why is such an important computer placed here?"


    Runxiang guessed: "Maybe the information in it has been taken away? So it is not as important as imagined now?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Don''t you know if you look at it?"


    "But..." Although Wen Nai was moved, he still hesitated.


    "But what? As a daughter, isn''t it justified to check mother''s relics?" Nangong Yan interrupted directly what she wanted to say.


    After struggling for a moment, Wen Nai nodded heavily and connected the power supply of this old-fashioned notebook.


    ...


    "It started up very smoothly..." Runxiang and Rizhu watched behind Bunno.


    "But... it''s really a simple desktop, there is only such a folder." Runxiang looked curious, "Is it the paper of Wen Naoqin''s mother in this?"


    "No." Nangong Yan said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Wen Nai asked in surprise, "Why does Jun Yan say that?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Look at the name of the folder."


    "Is there only one star symbol?" Rizhu thoughtfully, "Speaking of it, if it''s a paper, the name of the folder should be more formal, right?"


    Wen Nai thought for a while, and directly double-clicked the folder named "��".


    A dialog box popped up.


    "''Star'' is an encrypted folder. If you enter the wrong password again, all data in the folder will be deleted...one time?!" After reading the text on the dialog box, Runxiang was shocked immediately!


    "I remember, after this kind of password is set, it should be possible to enter it more than once, right?" Rizuki said with a strange expression on her face.


    "That is to say..." Wen Nai''s face was uncertain, "Until now, this folder has not been opened once... Dad doesn''t know the password..."


    "Why is this?" Runxiang was also surprised, "Wen Naiqin''s mother''s relic, but Wen Naoqin''s father doesn''t know the password at all. Isn''t it too strange?!"


    "Not surprising." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "Why?"


    "At that time, Wen Nai was still a little peasant, right?" Nangong Yan asked Wen Nai.


    "Hmm..." Wen Nai nodded gently, "At that time, I was just entering elementary school..."


    "So, this computer was actually reserved for Wen Nai''s father." Nangong Yan continued, "Regardless of whether it is a paper or not, what Wen Nai''s mother left behind is absolutely vital to your father and daughter."


    "At that time, Wen Nai was still young, so the computer could not be handed over to Wen Nai."


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Item 0578


    Although it wasn''t that he didn''t understand his mother''s behavior, Wen Nao still felt a little angry for a while!


    "Huh~"


    Well, I''m really jealous! The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth curled slightly.


    "but����"


    Wen Nai''s eyes lit up, but just fine! After all, but the previous text is basically nonsense! But the following text is what I want to say!


    "This code is for Wen Nai."


    Wen Nao''s look of expectation froze on his face, and he didn''t recover for a long time...


    "But... I really don''t know the password, my mother never told me..." Wen Nai was nervous, and she looked forward to what Nangong Yan could analyze.


    "Even if she didn''t tell you, but you absolutely know." Nangong Yan said affirmatively, "Look at the name of this folder, and then think about the conversation between you and your mother, and it''s still a very important conversation... ... Wen Nao, you will definitely find a clue."


    Runxiang and Rizhu looked at Bunno nervously, for fear that she would have a nervous breakdown because they didn''t think about it.


    And Wen Nai...returned her thoughts to that time...


    ...


    "Mom~! You promised me to watch the stars together today!" Wen Nai Xiaodou Ding opened the door of the room and ran to her mother''s nursing bed happily.


    "Ah~ Wen Na...no! It''s already so late!" Guqiao Jingliu, who was fiddling with the computer, also suddenly realized that it was already late.


    "I will find it today!"


    "Hehe~ Then you have to think of a name!" Guqiao Jingliu got out of the bed with a smile, and took Wen Nai''s hand and asked, "Fun Nai, what do you think?"


    "If you find a new star, what name would you like to give it?"


    Xiao Wen Na''s brows frowned, but for a moment, she said excitedly: "I want to call it~~I want to call it...Zero Servant!!"


    "Huh?! Why is it father''s name? Is mother''s name bad?" Gu Qiao Jingliu was rarely jealous once, and looked at her daughter with anger.


    "Because! Because that is the star I found with my mother!" Xiao Fumino''s eyes were already gleaming, "Then definitely use the name of the person we two like best!"


    ...


    "...Reiji" Wen Nai muttered to himself.


    "What? Reiji" Runxiang looked back at the time after hearing the words, "No! It''s only half past eight!"


    "Guqiao Zero Servant... is my father''s name..." Wen Nai''s mood at this moment was complicated and unimaginable, "This should be the password right..."


    With that said, Wen Nao directly entered the password, and neither Lizhu nor Runxiang had time to stop it! Think about it again!


    Then they saw that the password verification was successful and the folder was successfully opened.


    "Dad didn''t expect... the password is actually his own name, right?" Wen Nao''s eyes were sad, "It''s ironic... If we can face each other properly, in fact, the password should be solved soon. , Is this what mom meant?"


    "As a result... it was actually unlocked after nine years..."


    Yunxiang and Rizhu were speechless again, and didn''t know what to say.


    "This is probably Wen Nai''s intention of your mother..." Nangong Yan sighed lightly, "I deliberately lied, saying that this''treasure box'' contains the treasure that your father expected, but... the''key to the treasure box'' needs He found out for himself."


    "Actually, getting this''key'' is not difficult at all, as long as you father and daughter can often talk together..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "But in this situation, isn''t it because Aunt Guqiao Jingliu is punishing your father."


    Runxiang and Lizhu looked at Nangong Yan in confusion. Although they didn''t say a word, their eyes conveyed a message like "I want to hear an explanation!"


    "If the father and daughter can get along well, the treasure in the''treasure box'' will naturally be taken out. If the relationship between the father and daughter is bad... then he will naturally never get the''treasure'' he has always been expecting."

 Chapter 653：

    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "He even gave the punishment time to Wen Nai. As a child, Wen Nai naturally had no chance to open this''treasure box'', but when Wen Nai grew up, as long as he saw everything in this computer, naturally Will open it..."


    "Whether to continue to punish my father or not, of course, it is Wen Nai''s decision."


    Nangong Yan sighed: "Aunt Jingliu...you can see all of this, right? Wen Nai''s literary talent is definitely inherited from her mother..."


    Yunxiang and Rizuo were shocked, but does a password actually contain so many intentions?


    "How far is it to understand the human mind?" Rizhu couldn''t help muttering to herself.


    "You don''t need to understand the so-called''human heart''..." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Or, as long as you see through that person, that''s enough."


    Wen Nai��s thoughts are also very complicated. She actually thought through everything before Nangong Yan explained. She even said that what Nangong Yan said was not wrong, and her mother must have thought so... However, what she hopes most is actually , Dad can unlock it with me...


    Thinking of this, Wen Nai looked at the only video in the folder and resolutely clicked on it!


    "Hmph~ Dad, idiot, let me first see what mom left behind!"


    Li Zhu and Yun Xiang heard the words and quickly stared at the computer intently.


    A figure also quietly came behind them at this time.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly. Naturally, this figure could not be Wen Nai''s father, otherwise he would have found out...


    "It''s surprisingly quick to be awake..." Nangong Yan whispered to himself, but the others didn''t hear it.


    "Hey~ ��!" This is the voice played on the computer, and it is also the voice of Wen Nai''s mother.


    "Wow?! This is Wen Naiqin''s mother?" Runxiang was surprised, "It''s exactly the same as Wen Naiqin!!"


    "No, I missed a beauty mole." Li Zhu quickly found a different place.


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    The focus of Lijiang��s attention is strange every time...


    After vomiting in my heart, Guqiao Jingliu in the video also officially began to speak.


    "Huh?! What''s going on with the red light?" With a strange muttering face, Guqiao Jingliu picked up the instruction manual, "Let me take a look..."


    "Eh? Wow~~!!! The video has already started?!" Gu Qiao Jingliu''s eyes widened in panic!


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Chapter 0579 Guqiao Jingliu: There are three things to apologize to you...


    Bunno smiled and looked at the mother in the video, but Rizo and Runxiang were a little embarrassed...because they didn''t expect Bunno''s mother to be a bit unreliable.


    Nangong Yan also has a strange expression, but what I have to admit is that Wen Nai and her mother are really about the same.


    Although it has always been very reliable, but it looks very happy occasionally when it is not reliable, and it is very likable.


    "No way, no way! Can''t start yet!! My hair is still messy!!! Ah!!! It hurts~~!" Guqiao Jingliu in the video was in a hurry, and the clumsy look made Lizhu and Runxiang couldn''t bear to look at it. !


    "Huh...huh...ahhaha~" Guqiao Jingliu smiled awkwardly, her breath became uneven, "Zero Servant, Wen Nai...ahhh~~!"


    "Did you two get along well? But since I can see this video, it means I don''t need to worry about it!"


    Nangong Yan nodded secretly...Yes, even if Wen Nai is alone now and her father is not here... But as long as Wen Nai sees this video, she will definitely explain to her father.


    So... in this video, Wen Nai''s mother''s hard work, Wen Nai, Nangong Yan, and Zhen Dong all understood.


    "Um... With this opportunity, I have three things to apologize to you..." Gu Qiao Jingliu raised three fingers.


    "I''m sorry for one of them!" Guqiao Jingliu put his hands together and said with a big smile, "I said there are papers related to the Millennium Awards in this computer...it is actually a lie!!"


    "Puff~!!!" Wen Nai sprayed directly!


    The reaction of Lizhu and Runxiang was not much better. When Wen Nao said just now, they were a little curious about what kind of paper they were.


    "A little scholar of mine can''t write such a powerful thing! It''s too difficult!!"


    "Mom..." Wen Nao''s expression finally became a little speechless, "Although I should have thought of it when I opened this folder, but you are so happy to admit that it is really..."


    I don��t know what to say, right? Nangong Yan thinks so too...


    "And... I''m sorry for the second!" Guqiao Jingliu still had a bright smile and said surprising words, "Although I was touted as a''genius'' by everyone, to be honest, my math skills until high school It''s still zero~~!"


    "Huh?!!!" ��4


    Well, four, Zhendong exclaimed.


    "Ah! Zhendong kiss when did you wake up?!" All cried out, and Zhendong was naturally discovered.


    "When the video first started..."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "..."


    "Would you like to see? My high school math test paper... It''s so miserable." Gu Qiao Jingliu smiled and took out a pile of math test papers with 2 points, 3 points, and 4 points. This horrible result is the best of Nangong Yan. The text I first saw is a spell!


    "Wen Nai''s inheritance is entirely from her mother," Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    Wen Nai also scratched her cheek in embarrassment, and she realized that when her mother was young, her mother was so similar to her in all aspects. This warmed her heart, and at the same time, she became more determined!


    Mom can become a mathematics professor even with the same math grades, so why can''t I do what I want? !


    "Yeah... I''m so embarrassed..." Guqiao Jingliu let out a sigh of relief, "In the beginning, I wanted to let Ling Shi see my good side. When Ling Shi praised me, I was very happy..."


    "After working hard, I reaped the corresponding results... It''s just that..."


    "So, Fumino, and you too, if you run into a wall somewhere in the future... it doesn''t matter, as a representative of''can''t learn''...your mother, I''m allowed!"


    "Whatever you like, do your best and let it go!"


    "Oh... Wen Naoqin''s mother is really amazing." Runxiang sniffed, feeling emotional, "It is true that you can start working hard from that kind of math grades until you become a mathematics professor. A model that can be done!"


    "Yes!" Lizhu nodded heavily, "No matter what others say, there is nothing wrong with sticking to my own ideas! Because I am learning for myself, not for others!"


    Zhendong''s mood is even more complicated than Wen Nai''s, Guqiao Jingliu has simply rejected all of her "talents"!


    Even if there is no talent, as long as you make up your mind, you can do it...


    There is no need to falsify the test paper. The achievements of Guqiao Jingliu are well known. Is there any more obvious example than the one before me?


    The human-made example just appeared in front of my eyes...In other words, the resolution I made... is actually not as big as I imagined.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have the feeling that I was actually a half-toned... No, because of this, the previous self... was indeed a half-toned.


    Ma Dongchang sighed, who would let himself need the help of Homura-kun and Hino-classmates in the end to get out...

 Chapter 654：

    But that was just before...


    "You are determined to make a change..." As if seeing through Zhendong''s thoughts, Nangong Yan said such a sentence abruptly.


    "It''s never too late to make a determination. What I''m afraid of is... knowing that I can change, but I don''t want to make this determination."


    Zhendong nodded. She knew very well what Nangong Yan meant. There are many students who are hesitating on the road of life just like Nangong Yan said, so...this kind of students is the teacher''s turn!


    ...


    The video on the computer just played the memory of Wen Na. At that time Xiao Wen Na entered her mother��s room. Just when he finished saying "I''m sorry for the second part", Runxiang and Rizuo also understood why "Zero Servant" would Is the password of the folder.


    "I really don''t know what Wen Naiqin''s father would think if he saw this paragraph..." Runxiang said with emotion, "But anyway, the relationship between Wen Naiqin and Dad will definitely ease. "


    "Wow! That''s bad! I forgot to say the third ��I��m sorry��!" The video has come to an end, and everyone is watching it seriously.


    "Huh? Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m sorry... Mom may make you feel lonely in the future."


    "But, it''s just like my mother uses your father as a pillar and has worked hard to this day... Fumino, you must... someday in the future will meet the person who belongs to you~"


    The expression on Guqiao Jingliu''s face is extremely gentle...


    Chapter 0580 Gu Qiao Wen Na: This is the most powerful weapon for Dad


    "Han-kun...thank you..." Wen Na who had been silent for a long time finally said out.


    "Thank me for what? I didn''t do anything."


    "Jun Yan helped me a lot." Wen Nai shook his head, disagreeing with Nangong Yan''s statement.


    "The only thing I did was to find this laptop." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Besides, the rest...you need to do it yourself."


    That''s right, Wen Nai needs to talk to her father... Guqiao Lingservant, and have a good chat between father and daughter, this is destined to be no one can intervene.


    Her wish must be supported by her father, otherwise... Wen Nai''s future life is definitely not what she expected!


    Gu~~~


    Everyone''s eyes were subconsciously focused on Zhendong''s body, which made her feel ashamed to see people.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "You guys haven''t finished eating yet, right? Zhendong didn''t even eat it at all... I''ll give you some hot dishes."


    With that said, Nangong Yan walked towards the kitchen of Guqiao''s family.


    Wen Nai stretched out his hand, trying to say something... but couldn''t speak.


    Others also understand Wen Nai, after all, Wen Nai has experienced too many things today, it can be said that it happened suddenly, and it ushered in a life turning point!


    On the contrary, Wen Nai still seemed calm now, which exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "Funno...Is it okay?" Rizhu asked cautiously.


    Wen Nai smiled softly: "I''m very good. I know that my mother''s so-called essay does not exist. I also know that when my mother was young, she suffered from poor math grades just like me. I also know... Mom is supporting My wish..."


    "Is there anything better than now?"


    "After getting the support of Wen Nai''s father, it will be better than now, isn''t it?" Runxiang said directly, at this time Runxiang is unexpectedly sensitive.


    "I don''t know how Wen Naiqin and your father became in a bad relationship, but from that non-existent paper, you can find that there are definitely too many misunderstandings between your father and your daughter!" Runxiang said. A little excited, "If the misunderstanding is not resolved, how can Wen Naiqin get better?!"


    "Yes, Bunno." Rizhu also nodded, "Although he is very unwilling, but this matter is just like Homura said...We can''t intervene, you can only do it yourself, and...can''t escape. "


    "Really..." Wen Nai smiled slightly, "I didn''t say to escape. I definitely have to make it clear to my father."


    "Well, let''s talk with confidence." Zhendong thought for a while, "I, as a teacher, may be able to help you listen to your father''s thoughts. It''s just that... I must make him mentally flawed, and I will have it after shaking up. It''s more likely to ask him what he really thinks."


    "Hey... the flaw is very simple." Wen Nao smiled and looked at the laptop, "This is the most powerful weapon for Dad, enough to break all his defenses."


    "Oh~! Wen Nai kiss! Come on!!"


    The aroma of the vegetables also drifted into the noses of the women.


    "Sure enough, it''s Mr. Yan... This fragrance is stronger than before!" Several people took a deep breath, and Runxiang muttered, "It''s obviously just a hot dish."


    "It''s a hot dish." Nangong Yan''s voice came. "But I added some seasonings to change the taste a little."


    Four women: "..."


    "Come for dinner! Your dinner is really delayed for a long time."


    Runxiang and Lizhu held Wen Na together, and Runxiang''s other hand also held Ma Dong.


    "Come!"


    Wen Nai, who was being pulled, looked at her hand held, then looked at the expressions of the other three women, and finally looked at Nangong Yan who was still busy...


    Thank you... Mom... Nine years after your death... But you still bless me.


    Sure enough, mom, you have become a star, watching me all the time in the sky, right?


    Wen Nai showed the softest smile today...


    Nangong Yan gave a startled glance, Wen Nai''s expression was exactly the same as her mother''s, it was the world''s most beautiful smile...


    ...


    Wen Nai quickly finished eating. One reason was that she had eaten some before, and the other was that she had experienced too much today, which affected some of her appetite more or less.


    Silently walked to Nangong Yan''s side, watching him back up the video in the computer, and deal with it... could not help but lightly leaned on him.


    Listening to Wen Nai''s heartbeat that became clearer, Nangong Yan said nothing, let Wen Nai lean on him, Wen Nai didn''t mean to speak, it was a tacit understanding, but the two were not surprised by the emergence of such a tacit understanding.


    Then Nangong Yan uploaded the video to Wen Nai''s cell phone and the chat group.


    Of course, it is uploaded to the folder dedicated to Wen Nai of the chat group, and it is still encrypted. The main purpose is to prevent accidental damage to the video file. Although it is easy to find Nangong Yan to deal with it, it can also be done by Wen Na himself. Simple operation.


    After all was done, Nangong Yan held Wen Nai''s hand, and the two maintained this posture until Zhendong and the others finished it could be regarded as a supper meal.


    ...


    After helping them clean up, Nangong Yan also proposed to leave.


    "Run Xiang and Li Zhu, are you''staying'' at Wen Nai''s house? Or are you going with us?" Nangong Yanyi asked pointedly. Who made the accent in his tone obvious.


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    "...Ah! We have already decided to stay at Bunno''s house!" Runxiang was stunned for a while, and immediately replied, holding Rizuki''s hand, without seeing Rizuki''s bewildered expression at all.

 Chapter 655：

    "Runxiang, we don''t have anything..."


    "Oh, Xiao Lizhu! Just borrow it with Fumino!" I interrupted Lizhu quickly, so he didn''t respond, right? In fact, Runxiang didn''t need to hide her intentions.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "To be honest, I really want to invite you to stay at Nangong''s house for another night, after all, it''s so lively!"


    "But...Will Wen Nai''s father come back tonight?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "If so, then naturally it would be a great opportunity, so this invitation should be avoided!"


    "...Thank you everyone for considering so much for me." Wen Nai did not reject their kindness either.


    Runxiang touched the back of her head and smiled shyly: "Aren''t we friends..."


    Wen Nai looked at other people, and a little water vapor appeared in his eyes.


    "Yeah... It''s great to meet everyone..."


    Chapter 0581 Rizhu Ogata: It''s the opposite of my father!


    Nangong Yan and Tongsu Zhendong walked home holding hands.


    At this moment, Nangong Yan is answering the phone.


    "Well, I''m walking home now... It''s solved a more important thing."


    "Really...I thought my brother was in trouble again..." Sagiri mumbled dissatisfiedly.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Don''t worry, for your brother and me, nothing is bothersome."


    "...Although my brother is telling the truth, it still sounds weird." Sagiri vomited, "Then I will hang up."


    "Okay, thank you Sagiri for worrying~"


    "Don''t say thank you..."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Okay, don''t tell me, let''s go home and talk again!"


    Sagiri hung up the phone.


    "Unexpectedly, after so long delay, Sawu started to worry." Zhendong apologized slightly.


    "No one is wrong." Nangong Yan squeezed her hand, "If it weren''t for Zhendong, there would be no way to solve Wen Nai''s biggest regret in the past decade today."


    "I did not do anything����"


    "Look at..." Nangong Yan began to stroke, "Although Wen Nai''s problem has not been completely solved, it is basically fixed, and the problem can be solved because of finding the computer!"


    "And the reason why I was able to find that computer..."


    Zhendong had a black line on his face: "Are you trying to say that the computer that you found when you picked me up in the past was because you drank? It''s too ridiculous, right?"


    "I didn''t say that." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "Conclusion... That''s what you meant."


    "Who said that, let''s continue stroking!" Nangong Yan raised an eyebrow. "When I found that computer, it was in a cabinet. Do you think I''ll be in someone else''s house and look through someone''s cabinet? "


    After hearing this, Ma Dong murmured with a blushing face: "Why don''t... my underwear drawer was turned over..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This sentence rolled Nangong Yanding''s eyes!


    If it weren''t for that Xiaoqiang, do you think I would search your drawer? !


    It''s just a little curious at best... it''s absolutely impossible to turn it over!


    Ignoring Zhendong��s words directly, Nangong Yan continued: ��When I saw the cabinet, there was a gap of about 20 centimeters in the cabinet door, so I could just see the computer..."


    "The reason why this cabinet door is ajar is because today is the first time in nine years that the Guqiao family has been so lively. With so many people moving around in the house, someone accidentally opened the cabinet door."


    Nangong Yan looked at Zhendong: "Why do you think the Guqiao Family is so lively today?"


    Zhendong: "..."


    She thinks that Nangong Yan is still very capable of talking. After such a big circle, she has actually become the cause of the incident? !


    "After all, Wen Nai hasn''t known where this computer was put by his father for so many years..." Nangong Yan said softly, "Although it is a series of accidental events, isn''t this the fate between us all?"


    "...Is it really accidental?" Ma Dong asked, "most of the things that happened today can be said to be accidental. Fumino and the others wanted to celebrate for me by accident. I drank by accident again, and then you accidentally happened again. I found that computer..."


    She looked at Nangong Yan: "But before this... one thing is inevitable, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "...Is it accidental that you went out to find Hino-san?"


    "Well, you''re back to me again..." Nangong Yan looked speechless, "So much hasn''t confuses you yet."


    "Of course... As a teacher, how can you not be logical?" Zhendong was a little proud.


    However, after the two of them had such a roundabout, they eliminated all those apologies. At least Zhendong would no longer blame himself for these things.


    Who said that as long as Nangong Yan wanted to, he could continue to stroke it?


    Nangong Yan went to Hino because the following series of accidental reasons were true, but... who did Nangong Yan look for?


    In the end, no one can convince anyone.


    It��s just that Zhendong still thinks...I was indeed saved by the boy next to me today...


    This is the first time that he was saved by him?


    ...


    Guqiao home.


    "Will Wen Naiqin''s father come back today?" Runxiang asked Wen Nai.


    Wen Nai shook his head slightly: "I don''t know... Dad really rarely comes back, even on the day he comes back, I want to go to another place to stay for one night."


    "Well... this is really serious... I didn''t expect it to be so bad that I was deliberately avoiding the other party." Runxiang was helpless, this father-daughter relationship was really serious beyond imagination!


    "It''s the opposite of my dad!" Rizo rolled her eyes. "My dad will stick to it anyway!"


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "..."


    Both of these fathers are too extreme. Wen Naoqin and Xiao Lizhu are really hard.


    "By the way, Wen Naoqin, I''m going to borrow two sets of pajamas with you tonight!" Runxiang remembered at this moment that both she and Lizhu had decided to stay overnight and didn''t bring anything.

 Chapter 656：

    "Yeah! No problem!" Wen Nai made an "OK" gesture to them, enlivening the atmosphere a little bit.


    Then, the three heard the door opening from the hall...


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "!!!"


    Fumina Guqiao: "!!!"


    "I really came back!" Lizhu helped his glasses. "Analyzing from what Wen Nao said just now, the probability that Wen Nao''s father will come back should be less than 10%! I didn''t expect such a probability to be touched all at once! "


    "It''s not right..." Lizhu shook his head, "If you look at the probability purely, it should be 50% whether you will come back or not. If you say that...the probability of dad coming back is actually quite high. of."


    "Ah~~!!! Xiaolizhu don''t calculate the probability now!!" Runxiang is going crazy! Seeing that the key figures are coming in, why are you still calculating these things? !


    "Also... why Wen Nao kisses you with a nervous look?!!!" Runxiang looked at Wen Nai who was also nervous and almost didn''t collapse! Is this your home? ! It''s not someone else who came back, it''s your father! !


    "Is there any way?! People are not mentally prepared yet!!!"


    All in a hurry! The three girls heard the footsteps getting closer and closer, and finally... they kept their strange posture and expression frozen in place.


    Guqiao Zero Servant: "..."


    The newly exposed father Wen Nai looked dazed at this scene.


    Chapter 0582 Gu Qiao Wen Na: Hell God''s favor!


    Guqiao home.


    The third daughter and Wen Nao''s father looked at each other, the scene was very embarrassing!


    Who made them look so weird when Zero Servant Guqiao saw them for the first time?


    As if he hadn''t seen it, he wanted to turn around and go back to his own room, but Wen Nai subconsciously rushed over and held him back.


    This is where the awkward look at each other now.


    "That...Hello, Uncle Guqiao, we are Wen Nai''s pro... Wen Nai''s friend, my name is Wu Yuan Runxiang." Runxiang briefly introduced herself.


    "I''m Ogata Rizu." Rizu is also close behind.


    "Really...Fun Nao''s friend..." Guqiao zero servant slowly nodded, "Welcome you to be a guest."


    Represented by Runxiang, he briefly talked to Zero Attendant Guqiao.


    During this period, Wen Nai didn''t say a word... and Guqiao Zero Servant, except at the very beginning, did not look at Wen Nai from behind.


    It also resulted in that when Runxiang was talking to Zero Attendant Guqiao, she was also constantly stabbing Wen Nao''s arm with her hand, motioning for her to speak too, after all, this pair of father and daughter are the protagonists of today!


    "So, do you have something to say when you are holding me?" It was still Guqiao Zero attendant who spoke first, but when he said this, his eyes still didn''t look at Wen Na.


    "Or...what you want to tell me is still your childlike daydream?" Words mercilessly!


    Wen Nai didn''t respond, but Runxiang clenched his fists subconsciously.


    "Save it, you can''t do it. There is no''emotion'' in your mathematics, and there is no value worth learning."


    "The liberal arts may be better, so let''s develop in this direction in the future... That''s it." Abandoning these last words, Gu Qiao zero servant turned around...


    "Wait! Why do you say that!!" Rizou exploded in anger, "Is this something to say as a father!!"


    Lingshi Guqiao paused, and then replied after a moment of silence: "It is precisely because I am her father that I will say these things to her, otherwise..."


    The following words did not come out, but everyone knew what he wanted to say.


    "you����!"


    "Li Jiang!" Wen Nai stopped, "And Run Xiang Jiang, you two go to my room first, I want to...talk to Dad alone..."


    "Wen Nai!"


    "please����"


    "..."


    Rizo let out a sigh, nodded and said, "Okay, I see."


    "Wen Nai, come on~" Runxiang cheered Wen Nai in a low voice.


    The two left from the father and daughter''s side.


    It''s just that the two who went upstairs didn''t go to Wen Na''s room honestly, but leaned against the guardrail in the corridor on the second floor, quietly listening to the voice downstairs.


    Lizhu also deliberately opened and closed the door to make a little movement, which made Runxiang look dumbfounded by the show operation.


    Then they waited for the movement downstairs for a long while...


    "Tonight... the night is really beautiful..."


    Puff~!


    Runxiang almost hit the wall! Is this what you want to say? !


    With all the strength of the milk, I didn''t make a sound. It was really Wen Nao''s words that were too unexpected!


    But she also understood that Wen Nao wasn''t very good at talking for a while, maybe she would have such a sentence when she was nervous...


    "Is this what you want to say?" Guqiao Lingshi sighed, seemingly impatient, "Say quickly if you have anything."


    "That... Dad." Wen Nai sorted out his feelings before saying, "I still want to apply for the astronomy exam..."


    "Is this again..." Guqiao Zero Attendant was not surprised, "I just said that this topic is over."


    "Then I''ll say it again, I won''t approve of it... that''s it." Guqiao zero servant turned around again and turned his back to Wen Na, "I''m tired, I''ll leave this stupid thing to say again."


    "...I didn''t say anything stupid!!!"


    Runxiang upstairs was agitated, Wen Naiqin finally talked about business! !


    "When my mother is still in good health, I often watch the stars with her..." Wen Nai couldn''t suppress her emotions at this moment, "That''s my origin! I just like the stars!!"


    "Although stars are just inorganic light at first glance, even the nearest star to the solar system, Proxima Centauri, is far away 4.24 light-years away... The stars we see are all in their ��past�� posture."


    "What we see now may be 13 billion years ago, or even stars that no longer exist."


    "There may also be new stars born, but we can''t see it! The thought of this makes my heart excited." Wen Nai was as excited as she said at this moment!


    "I really like the stories of the constellations woven by miracles. I like to think about the meaning of the stars while reading the names of the stars..."


    "Now, Dad..."

 Chapter 657：

    "Don''t you think... There is no other thing in this world that would be so pitiful?" The gentle smile was the same as before, except... This time only Guqiao Zero Attendant could see it.


    At this moment, Wen Nai completely overlaps with the image of his dead wife in the eyes of Zero Attendant Guqiao, and it also reminds him subconsciously of what Jingliu Guqiao said...


    "Zero Servant, I... I like all the numbers."


    "Although it looks very mechanical at first glance, you will gradually find that mathematics is full of miracles."


    "Now, Zero Servant, you also think that there is no other thing in this world that can be so pitiful, right?"


    The excitement of the mother and daughter finally overlapped in his mind.


    Silent...still silent...


    When even Runxiang and Lizhu were starting to feel anxious, Guqiao Lingshi finally spoke.


    "...It really is a mother and daughter." His voice was a little hoarse, "You are serious...I know that."


    "That..." Wen Nai''s eyes lit up.


    The eyes of Riju and Yunxiang are also bright!


    "But I still can''t recognize it."


    Wen Nai looked at Zero Attendant Guqiao with a panic: "Why, why?!"


    "Dad, you still hate me..."


    "No!!!" Guqiao zero servant shouted, "You have your talent! Talented people who are blessed by God do not make good use of it... That is simply a loss to the world!!"


    "Nothing is more regrettable than this... Jingliu must think so too!!"


    "It''s not!" Wen Nao also yelled, "Damn God''s favor! If I have talent, it will come from my mother! It has nothing to do with God!"


    Zero Servant Guqiao, who had just been emotional, was once again stunned...


    Chapter 0583 Kirisu Real Winter: Woo~ My brain catches up as soon as it gets hot...


    No way...Which parent is not stunned to see the sudden outbreak of the child? The same goes for Guqiao Zero Servant!


    Especially for Wen Na, Zero Attendant Guqiao is still thinking subconsciously...


    Damn it? Wen Nai has never said such a thing before... and, is the last sentence you serious?


    Your talent comes from Jingliu? Please, this joke is not funny, okay?


    "I''ll let my mother tell you!" Looking at the expression of Ling Attendant Guqiao, Wen Nao also saw what he was thinking, and leaned over and took the computer that was previously on the chair to the desktop.


    "That''s... Quiet Flowing Computer?" Following Wen Nao''s movements, the pupils of Zero Servant Guqiao, who had recovered, shrank violently!


    "I should have told you..."


    "No!" Wen Nai interrupted Guqiao Ling''s words directly, "There is no paper in it..."


    Guqiao Zero Servant rushed directly to the computer, only to find that the computer was turned on at the moment, and the folder he couldn''t open anyway...has already been opened.


    "Open it?! How did you open it?! No...Compared to that...is there only one video? Thesis...Thesis?!"


    Wen Nai played this video for him... and then began to appreciate his father��s expressions of surprise, dumbfounded, nervous, embarrassed, etc.... In the end, he was attracted by his mother, and wanted to see her again before listening. Listen to her voice.


    Until the video was played, he fell into silence again.


    for a long time����


    Zero Servant Guqiao played this video again.


    Then again... then the fourth time... the fifth time...


    Take the trouble...as if I haven''t seen it so many times.


    Wen Nai also left quietly, and now it''s better to let Dad stay quiet than to talk about everything.


    Go up to the second floor...


    "Ah... my legs are numb..." Runxiang staggered, and looked at each other with Wen Nai who had just gone upstairs.


    Both of them were very embarrassed, one was the embarrassment of being discovered by eavesdropping, and the other was the embarrassment of being heard what they said just now... The only thing that was not embarrassed was Rizo!


    "Fun Nai, can you have a good night''s sleep today?"


    After listening to Rizo''s question, Bunno thought about it subconsciously, and then smiled slightly: "Well, I might get a good night''s sleep!"


    "Then let''s go to sleep, seriously... I am indeed a little sleepy now... Ha..." He yawned as he said.


    "Xiao Lizhu is really..." Runxiang was speechless.


    "Let''s go, it does make you wait for a long time..." Wen Nao smiled, took the two hands, and returned to her room together.


    Tonight... everyone should be able to sleep well, right?


    However, Wen Nai''s father is very likely to have insomnia, but this time of insomnia... Who can guarantee that Zero Attendant Guqiao is not happy?


    Of course, some people may suffer from insomnia... No, you can''t say that.


    It should be said that maybe I slept very late...


    ...


    After Nangong Yan returned home to explain the situation to everyone, and after chatting for a while, it was finally time to rest.


    Holding the little guy back to his room, there was another person behind him walking in with Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan was taken aback for a moment: "Zhen Dong...Since I came to my room at this time, I guess I didn''t guess something wrong?"


    Zhendong''s eyes drifted, his face flushed: "Probably...no..."


    Nangong Yan was also hot on her face, and couldn''t help but raised her hand and scratched her cheek.


    "Then... let''s take a bath first?" It''s rare that Nangong Yanzui was stupid once, and suddenly such a sentence came out.


    After he finished speaking, he felt that there was something wrong with this sentence!


    "Will you take a shower?!" Zhendong took two steps back in a panic, stammering, "One, if we are together, the words are... a little..."


    "No!! I didn''t say that!!" Nangong Yan quickly shook his head and quickly explained, "I mean we should take a bath! I didn''t say we should wash together!"


    Zhendong breathed a sigh of relief, and maybe I can wash it together in the future... but not today. How can I say that today is also the first and the first time...


    Nangong Yan naturally had the same idea. He would absolutely not be able to hold it if he washes together, so... he asked the girl to hand it over in the bathroom for the first time. He really didn''t want to do this kind of thing, and would never go there. made.

 Chapter 658：

    "... Zhendong." After a moment of silence, Nangong Yan said, "You go first."


    "No... or you go first." Zhen Dong shook his head, fearing that Nangong Yan would continue to let her go, and directly grabbed the little guy in Nangong Yan''s arms into his arms.


    "you go first����"


    Nangong Yan nodded, and had to wash first... Maybe Zhendong was because the first wash was waiting to be washed later. This period of time is estimated to be difficult... And over time, Zhendong will be more and more shy, right?


    What if you run away in shame? This is not impossible...


    Seeing Nangong Yan closing the bathroom door, Zhendong blushed decisively again, and the red was more thorough than before!


    "Woo~ My brain catches up as soon as it gets hot..." Ma Dong murmured softly, burying his face in Yang''s cat fur.


    Positive:"����"


    Although Yang didn''t know what she was talking about, it didn''t prevent the little guy from trying to push her away.


    Nangong Yan just entered the room and forgot to turn on the air conditioner. It didn''t feel good to hit her hot breath directly on her body, not to mention that the little guy was already very hot in cat fur.


    Feeling the pad pressing his face, Zhendong then withdrew the face buried in the cat''s fur.


    "Huh..." After trying his best to calm his mood, Zhendong sat on the bed with the little guy in his arms.


    Although Kirisu Matsumoto has been mentally prepared for this since he decided to move to live under the same roof with Nangong Homura, even... if it weren''t for Tian Kaguya and Chika, Saori and Xiaoqi, they acted, Real Winter should have acted on the same day!


    I''m prepared in my heart, but if you are with girls who are as old as your own students... Zhendong really can''t do it! So Zhendong took a step back...


    And when she was at the LoveLive competition venue the next day, Bunno and Rizhu''s words touched her again, and her heart fluctuated...Naturally, she took a step back.


    But today, Nangong Yan brought her a vital turning point in her life! If you don''t move forward at this time, then it will really become a rush, then decline, and exhaustion.


    Therefore, with the excitement of her today, Zhendong obeyed her own thoughts and walked into Nangong Yan��s room...


    Chapter 0584 Yang: What is that?


    There was an exchange between people inside and outside the field, and now it was Nangong Yan who was outside.


    At this moment, Nangong Yan couldn''t say what kind of feeling it was. After all, Zhendong gave him a very special feeling.


    Is it because of her own charm? Or is it because of her identity? Or is it because Zhendong is the only girl who is currently living in Nangong''s house?


    Although Ying Lili is the same... but she said so, just to occupy the first place, in fact... the one who really moved into Nangong''s house, Zhendong is indeed the first.


    Nangong Yan really has no way to describe it...Perhaps these factors are all integrated, right?


    This also led to the scene of his stupid mouth just now, and now he is even more nervous while waiting for True Winter.


    If I let other girls know that Nangong Yan is in this state, maybe how sore...


    Fortunately, other people did not see this scene.


    "It''s really rare...when I can still have this state." Nangong Yan shook his head and burst into laughter, lying on his back on the bed, "What do you mean? Little guy."


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Yang looked at Nangong Yan with a dazed expression, what would she say without thinking?


    "It''s rare that I''m still a little nervous..." Nangong Yan leaned over and rubbed her against her, "but I feel a lot better to talk to you."


    "Huh? How many times have you been?" The little guy rolled his eyes, "I haven''t seen you so many times before. What''s so nervous."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Hearing such words from a kitten��s mouth, the sense of violation is really strong! !


    Especially, this is a kitten just one year old...Nangong Yan also twitched the corners of her mouth.


    He is really not at all worried now!


    "But is there only one person today?" Yang licked his paw. "It shouldn''t last long, right?"


    Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, the sense of violation is too strong!


    "I always feel that when you can talk to everyone, you will also be an old Siji."


    "Old Si Ji? What is that?" The little guy looked curious.


    "Nothing... I''ll just say it casually..." Nangong Yan always felt that if he explained to her, the little guy''s old Siji road would be absolutely inevitable.


    After rubbing her cat''s hair again, Nangong Yan felt a bit heavy, probably hot? Then I remembered that the air conditioner was not turned on!


    The weather at the end of July, air conditioning is really important...


    He touched the head of the bed twice without adjusting the temperature too low, and then Nangong Yan began to give the little guy a cleaning skill to make her cat hair dry and smooth again.


    "Guru~~" With a relaxed expression on his face, the little guy squinted his eyes and enjoyed Nangong Yan''s touching skills.


    Nangong Yan looked at Zhile. Every time he saw Yang''s expression, he felt that he was in a better mood! Who makes the little guy so cute?


    After a while, Nangong Yan heard Zhendong''s voice and knew she was about to come out.


    After a while... Zhendong walked out slowly.


    When Zhen Dong blushed and came to Nangong Yan, he couldn''t help but stared blankly...


    But Zhendong, who lowered his head and dared not look at Nangong Yan, didn''t hear any movement for a long time, and raised his head suspiciously...


    "Puff puff~"


    The laughter awakened Nangong Yan, but Nangong Yan, who was no longer worried, actually had a thick skin!


    "Cough cough..." Nangong Yan touched her nose, "It''s really winter, all gestures exude incomparable charm... I really don''t know how I held it back..."


    Being praised by Nangong Yan, I felt beautiful and ashamed, but Zhendong still said softly: "Responsibility? This should be it, right?"


    Zhendong said it was right, like is like, desire is desire... The two can be blended together, but they must not be completely confused, otherwise it will just become a bulldozer!


    Counting on the bulldozer to consider the girls'' thoughts is really nonsense.


    What Nangong Yan wants to be clear is only...Neither she nor the girls will regret it. If this is not clear, Nangong Yan will naturally restrain herself.


    "So, Real Winter... are you ready?"


    "... Except for not giving everyone a complete love, Yanjun will treat every girl who is attached to you well?" Zhendong walked to Nangong Yan and looked directly into his eyes.


    Nangong Yan nodded gently: "Everyone sees everything I have done. If you can treat me like this, then I will do my best to spoil you and take care of you with my heart."


    "But those who are so strong may not need me to take care of them too much." Nangong Yan touched his nose.


    "I don''t need your care..."

 Chapter 659：

    Nangong Yan looked at her suspiciously.


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    "At least I can''t let you take care of it all the time..." Well, I changed my mind.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan is a bit speechless, but Zhendong is not as embarrassed to look at her own way now... it''s cute!


    There was no word for a while, but as time passed, both of them sensed the other''s heart...


    "That''s it... then I''m already ready..." Zhendong lowered his head again, biting his lip, his voice inaudible.


    This night passed quickly.


    Because there is only Zhen Dong alone, even if Nangong Yan constrains, he can''t fight, but he won''t be able to fight...


    The little guy can also sleep a good quality sleep~


    ��


    Early the next morning, Wen Nai and the others came here unexpectedly!


    Because Wen Nao''s father had a normal conversation with Wen Na who woke up early, a long-lost father and daughter.


    Of course, because of the video of Guqiao Jingliu''s video, Wen Nao''s father, Kosher Koqiao, let go. Since Jingliu''s previous math scores were so miserable... Then why did he deny the possibility of a child?


    And Bunno, who finally got the support of his father, excitedly called Runxiang and Rizhao to share their happiness with them!


    But after sharing, the happiness in my heart soon overflowed again, there is no way...Go to the next door and share it again!


    Then it was full again... Under the helpless expressions of Runxiang and Shirakawakyo, they and Lizhu were pulled by the excited Wen Nai and went straight to Nangong''s house.


    As soon as they arrived, they heard news about Zhendong.


    Driven by curiosity, they and the fairies came to Nangong Yan''s room together, observing Zhendong, and waiting for her to wake up.


    Chapter 0585 Qingshan Qihai: I wonder if the nine people can beat Yan Jun?


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Mr. Kirito, who had just opened his eyes, silently pulled the quilt over his head.


    Shirakawakyo: "..."


    Then Zhendong poked out half of his head quietly, and quickly swept around...


    Huh~! Then he covered himself again!


    The corner of the goblin''s mouth raised slightly: "Little Real Winter, this is not an illusion~"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the quilt turned into a roll, and began to roll around on the bed!


    It can be seen how strong the shame is in the real winter at this moment! Especially when my students are still watching, the effect is almost doubled!


    "Hmm...I envy..." Runxiang muttered softly as she watched a trace on the bed sheet after the quilt rolled away.


    I couldn''t help but start to wonder what happened last night... Well, by the way, I replaced the heroine with myself.


    Shirakawa Kyori twitched the corner of his mouth... Runxiang... How can you turn your delusion into reality?


    The fairy smiled again: "Don''t be shy, everyone will meet frankly sooner or later~"


    The real winter brand rolls roll more powerfully in an instant!


    The fairy laughed secretly, Zhendong''s reaction was much more interesting than others! Even if he couldn''t ask anything, just looking at Zhendong''s reaction, the goblin felt that he had gained a lot of fun.


    But looking at such a shy Zhendong, the goblin didn''t continue to molest, it would be too much to continue.


    "Zhen Dongjiang, let me tell you good news!" Wen Nao began to share her joy again, "Dad will no longer oppose my wish!"


    The power of this sentence is still very great, and the bedding will be honest immediately, for a long time...


    Zhendong poked his head out cautiously: "Congratulations, but if you can''t persist, I will continue to persuade you to follow the path of science."


    Wen Nai was taken aback, and immediately patted his chest: "Don''t worry! I won''t let you have this opportunity!"


    Zhendong stared at Wen Nao''s eyes for a long time... then silently nodded.


    "That''s good, I want to find a chance to talk to your father." Zhendong thought for a while, "I always feel that the contradiction between you is not just a matter of talent."


    Wen Nai nodded thoughtfully: "It''s true... I also think that when Dad looked at me in the morning, he was hesitant to talk..."


    "But Dad is actually very clumsy in this respect..." Wen Nao sighed and guessed, "Probably because he beat me when he was a kid... He wanted to apologize to me but didn''t know how to speak."


    "After all, he doesn''t know how to get along with people at all. Sometimes I also think, the mother at the time was absolutely proactive, right?"


    Runxiang recovered from her delusion, and when she heard Wen Nao''s words, she nodded subconsciously: "Very active Wen Naoqin''s mother? I always find this picture easy to imagine...especially after seeing Wen Naoqin. After his father."


    "It''s so good..." Lizhu said enviously, "I hope my father can be a little clumsy, but my father is a fool..."


    The goblin rolled his eyes, Liju was vomiting...


    "Fairy...Can you help me get my clothes?" Zhendong asked the fairy for help.


    "Clothes?" The goblin said with a puzzled face, pointing to a place not far away from her, "Isn''t this okay?"


    Hearing that, Zhendong, who was curled up in the quilt, followed the goblin''s fingers to look over...a set of folded clothes.


    And it seems to be a relatively simple set of home clothes.


    "Huh? This is..." Zhendong looked puzzled, "Isn''t this outfit mine?"


    The fairy shrugged: "Maybe Homura helped you prepare it? After all, a set of folded women''s home clothes are placed here, and it can''t be someone else''s... Isn''t it that Homura wants to wear it?"


    With that, the goblin smiled, and in the last sentence she was purely joking.


    Shirakawakyo stepped forward and looked at it, and couldn''t help but nodded: "Well, the underwear is pressed underneath. It was definitely prepared by Yanjun for Zhendong...just the style is a bit simpler."


    "No matter how simple it is, it is better than Zhendong''s sportswear!" Talking about Zhendong''s sportswear, the goblin rolled his eyes uncontrollably.


    As a teacher and a mature woman, it��s a bit unreasonable to wear just a few sportswear over and over in private clothes!


    No matter how you think it is impossible to have comfortable home clothes, right? It seems that Nangong Yan also intends to make Zhendong change some of his original habits.


    ��


    Not to mention the dressing process of Zhendong, Nangong Yan is also chatting with Qihai here.

 Chapter 660：

    "Actually, when I saw Yan-kun solved Zhendong-chan''s problem yesterday, I was wondering if it would become like this?" Nanami said in a more relaxed tone, "It really turned out to be like this... "


    "It turns out that Qi Hai guessed it well, so he didn''t come to see me at night?" Nangong Yan''s mouth curled slightly.


    Qi Hai Qiao blushed: "It''s not..."


    After hesitating for a moment, she still whispered: "I dare not go to Yan-jun alone..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan was in a complicated mood, a little bit dumbfounded.


    On the one hand, I didn��t expect Qihai to have this kind of thought. I felt that I became the boss of the group, and needed to form a group to fight myself... On the other hand, Nangong Yan��s life every night is the envy of many men. The pattern of jealousy and hatred~!


    Combining the two aspects, this is the reason why Nangong Yan can''t laugh or cry.


    "But now... there are nine people, right?" Nanami thought for a while and then said, "I wonder if the nine people can beat Homura?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    How would you let Nangong Yan answer these words?


    can? If you say this, let''s not say that the good days are over. The point is...it is a lie!


    As for saying that you can''t... uh, isn''t that taken for granted? Although not humble, this is the truth! It��s just not easy to say...


    Well, there was no way to answer, so I was silent.


    Fortunately, Qi Hai didn''t plan to get an answer from Nangong Yan... and she was ashamed now, she didn''t expect to say something like this when she twitched her head! The level of shame has exploded...


    Her face blushed, and the girls and a woman also came out of Nangong Yan''s room.


    Runxiang began to help Nangong Yan start to lay hands, Wen Nai also stood aside to learn a little cooking, and Zhendong, Nangong Yan let her rest well.


    After all, she was herself last night. Although Nangong Yan didn''t exert her strength, Zhendong did indeed work hard.


    However, if Zhendong also starts to help...


    It is estimated that she will soon be surprised by her own changes... the changes brought about by her partner''s skills.


    Chapter 0586 Netizen: The story of this character is really touching!


    After breakfast, the daughters of the Muse also arrived.


    Zhendong once again experienced the feeling of being watched by many people...but this kind of onlookers was different from the feeling of standing on the podium.


    As for what is different...Of course it is the level of shame!


    Xi''s playfulness, dignified curiosity, Huayang''s shyness, Arisa''s search, Honoka''s questioning...


    The act of waiting and so on made Zhendong''s shameful heart burst!


    Just because she is a teacher is too special, after all, everyone else is the age of a student!


    It can be regarded as a little psychological obstacle of Zhendong''s own... But it is a little bit ashamed, and he can still overcome it quickly with his hard work.


    "That''s right!" Wen Nai said suddenly, "Dad said that he wanted to talk to my teacher for a while."


    "Talk?" Nangong Yan frowned, "It''s a holiday now..."


    Wen Nai smiled bitterly: "No way... Dad, the professor really rarely has time to spare, especially when school starts."


    "That''s it... It''s probably to ask Wen Nai''s performance and some apologies and gratitude to the teacher?" Nangong Yan guessed.


    "Apologize?" Runxiang asked curiously, "how do you say?"


    It was Bunno himself who answered her...


    "After all, Dad knows exactly what level I was before... Surely the teachers at the school would be quite bothered, right? That''s why I planned to express my apologies and gratitude to my teacher..." Wen Nai also complained about himself.


    "Besides, the parent-teacher conference father has never been there before..." This is another apology.


    "Um..." Runxiang understood, but couldn''t answer the conversation.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Wen Nai''s dad is probably right with this idea, but I still feel too anxious... If it''s not a holiday, the weekend would be okay."


    "Then I''ll talk to Dad."


    "No... it doesn''t matter, leave this conversation to me." Ma Dong said.


    "Although I am not your head teacher, I am also your first special educator. It is no problem to take over the task of this conversation." Ma Dong said his opinion, and then continued, "Not to mention. I''ve said it before, and I want to ask him about his specific thoughts... The conflict between your father and daughter seems a bit unclear..."


    "But..." Wen Nai hesitated, probably because it felt a bit too troublesome for Zhendong.


    "It''s nothing." Ma Dong shook his head slightly, "It''s not troublesome. Even if other teachers are on vacation, they are very likely to be in school. Occasionally, there are students from various hobby departments staying at the school, and of course the teachers will be there."


    "It''s just...I took over the task of this conversation. After all, the contradiction between father and daughter...Funo, you don''t want more people to know, right?" Zhen Dong looked at Funno.


    Wen Nai also nodded silently. If it were his head teacher, he would probably be polite with his father and it would be over, right?


    "Okay... Then please ask Zhendongjiang. I''ll go back and discuss the specific time with my dad."


    "Accept... leave it to me."


    So, this matter was decided like this.


    After that, everyone chatted again. Today, there is no need for the muse to participate in the competition, but just a simple practice, and most of the rest of the time is relaxed.


    Originally, Nangong Yan didn''t plan to go to the venue today, but Suinauo and the others were going to watch the A-Rise game. The so-called knowing oneself and knowing the enemy...


    Nangong Yan shrugged helplessly and helped Zhendong press his whole body once. After that... the group set out again in the afternoon to the venue of the LoveLive competition.


    ...


    time flies����


    The day of the final, which is Friday.


    Not surprisingly, the opponents in the finals were Muse and A-Rise!


    The performances of these two combinations are incredibly exciting every day! And their opponents also let go of the psychological burden of ranking and perform supernormally. Although they are still not the opponents of these two giants, they also let every audience on the scene enjoy it!


    When you do your best to do things, there is an extraordinary attraction to others, which has also led to the very lively on the Internet now...


    "Time flies so fast! In the blink of an eye, the LoveLive competition is on the final day!"


    "Yes, I suddenly found out that today is the final... I go to the game every day, and I have to say, I feel that these campus idols are really not much different from professional idols!"


    "Muse and A-Rise are not included upstairs, right? They are simply professional idols!"

 Chapter 661：

    "It''s true! Especially the nine Muse! Now you have become a very powerful voice actor? It''s really getting more and more famous, and it''s not inferior to the professional!"


    "To be honest... If it weren''t for the campus idol contest this time, almost all the judges would be students...Is the Muse winning?"


    "...As a fan of A-Rise, I am very unwilling, but I admit that it is true. If I really want to change from a campus idol to a professional idol, the Muse will definitely be a latecomer!"


    "Yes, after all, they are also official voice actors now, and the road is indeed wider than others... Speaking of voice actors, Rin Jiang has really gotten so many fans these days!"


    "Yes, that''s right! Rinchan''s dubbing is really great! I didn''t expect Rinchan to have such a level of strength! I really heard crying..."


    "Huh? I''m crying? What exactly does Rin sauce go with?"


    "Nani?! Don''t you know anything?!"


    "Ahem~! Let me tell you! Isn��t another new work released recently? It��s the "Kanon" in which Rinchan has a character named''Sawato Makoto''! The story of this character is really very good. It��s touching! It��s also very healing! I still recall this story from time to time..."


    "...What the upstairs said is good, this story is really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, I guess most people will be moved to tears! Whether you are a fan of Teacher Nangong or a fan of Muse, not playing once is really disqualified!"


    "Oh...Is that so? Thank you for the recommendation, I will place the order now!"


    "Okay! If you don''t understand, please feel free to ask everyone!"


    ...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    By the way, it''s been five days, right? ! Little Fox��s intelligence hasn��t been circulated on the Internet yet!


    Chapter 0587 Sigong Huiye: What kind of people are these...


    "Hahaha~~!!!" The goblin looked at Nangong Yan''s weird expression, and the forceful smile just broke out, and began to laugh wildly with his belly!


    Hui Ye twitched the corners of her mouth: "Who are these people...Is it human?"


    Saori gave a thumbs up: "It''s well done! The classic works must be known to more people! You can''t just let you cry... ahem! It''s so touched! It''s the best that everyone comes together!"


    "I definitely wanted to say,''You can''t just make you cry so miserably'', right?!" Tian Jing Nakaru groaned on the side.


    "No!" Saori shifted his gaze.


    Liyi''s face was black: "Dare you look into my eyes and say it again?"


    "Don''t dare! What''s the matter!" Saori had a cheeky look.


    Everyone: "..."


    Qianhua scratched her head awkwardly: "But really...why haven''t it been exposed for so many days?"


    Tong Nai chuckled, "Of course, everyone has a tacit understanding in order to pit more people."


    The black cat nodded, and continued with Kirino��s words: "The pitted person thinks the same way, so the little fox matter has become an open secret. All those who have played know about it, but they all pretend that they are not crying miserably. So that more people can be pitted."


    Nangong Yan''s face turned dark: "Don''t say it''s like I''m a pitman!"


    Qihai gave him a white look: "Obviously it was Yanjun who wanted to pit everyone from the beginning..."


    Nangong Yan retorted: "Where is it? I''m just to give benefits to the fans!"


    "I believe it..." Really nodded.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Soon Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Don''t you almost all come to a lottery?"


    The line of sight began to drift in an instant.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "They are all soldiers of love, let''s not talk about the eldest brother..."


    Of course, the people who keep drifting in sight are naturally belonging to different dimensions... This group of talents will give prizes to their fans in a lottery, and Hui Ye and the others will naturally not do this.


    Therefore, people outside of the different dimension are speechless...


    "Who did you learn from..." Qiu Shanmi muttered softly.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I don''t know, who knows who I learned from..."


    The girls all rolled their eyes... Whoever raised their heads first, the people behind would naturally learn from them!


    "Why look at me like that?" Nangong Yan said helplessly, "Black belly is not my patent..."


    Then, the eyes of the girls were basically focused on Zhenbai and the fairies...If Shiyu was there, she would have received more eyes, right?


    Fairy: "..."


    truth:"����"


    "we are back����"


    At the side door, Zhendong walked in with Wen Nao, who was pale.


    "Oh! Welcome back!" Nangong Yan greeted the two, "How about talking with Wen Nai''s father?"


    Nangong Yan took Wen Nai over without asking her what was going on... I guessed it.


    The two of them were not there just now, they went to school. The purpose was naturally to have a conversation with Wen Na��s father... Furuhashi zero attendant had a conversation between the teacher and the parents. The time has been set for today.


    "Clumsy...I''m a clumsy father." Zhendong said, and Nangong Yan also put Wen Nai on the sofa.


    "Funno...what''s wrong?" Rizo gently stabbed Funno.


    It took a long time for Wen Nai to react, and slowly said with a painful expression: "I... never ride... Zhen Dongjiang''s car again..."


    Sure enough, Nangong Yan knew that this was definitely the case!


    The wild driving style of Zhendong is really not something ordinary people can bear!


    Kirisu Midu: "???"


    True Winter''s face was of course dumbfounded, without any consciousness at all.


    "I feel like I almost saw my mother..." Wen Nao''s face was lingering.


    Shirakawakyo: "!!!"


    This description is too terrifying!


    "True Dong''s way of driving..." Nangong Yan scratched his head, "It''s a little bit wild... It''s unbearable for ordinary people, but people who like excitement probably don''t have a problem."


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."

 Chapter 662：

    "I don''t like excitement either."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Forget it, change the subject!


    "Then, what on earth did you talk about?"


    Zhendong sighed lightly: "It''s almost the same as the interviews with other parents...So, I also emphatically asked, "Why conflict with my daughter?"


    "In the end, I guessed it..." Wen Nao''s face was still a little pale, "It''s because my father beat me when I was young, so he has been struggling with this matter and doesn''t know how to get along with me."


    Zhendong nodded: "That''s it... At that time, Fumino was irritated. After beating Fumino, her father didn''t know what to do, and kept secretly blaming, tangling, and regretting..."


    "I just don''t apologize." Nangong Yan said silently, "Obviously knowing that it was his fault, an apology can solve all the problems. A good hand will be defeated, and all of them will be smashed in your hands... It''s really clumsy. Let others worry about him..."


    Women: "..."


    Wen Nai also has a black line on her face. Let Nangong Yan say this, she feels that her father is really clumsy! Simply invincible!


    Rizo is also teary, isn''t it the same as she is not good at playing games? Are all science students King Arthur? Don''t understand people''s hearts?


    It can only be said that all the skill points are in mathematics... Communication and psychology are probably only a little bit, which is barely able to use it.


    "By the way..." Fumino, with a speechless face, smiled slightly, "When Dad saw my report card, that expression was really..."


    With that, Wen Nai took out his mobile phone.


    The interested people all gathered around and took a look...The Guqiao Zero Servant in the photo was in a state where his chin almost didn''t hit the ground!


    Nangong Yan almost laughed! Because he knows what kind of state Guqiao Zero Attendant is usually like, Runxiang and Nangong Yan also hold back a smile almost like Nangong Yan.


    "But it''s no wonder that Uncle Gu Qiao can make such an expression..." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Usually Wen Nao''s scores are all 2 points, 3 points, 4 points... This suddenly becomes more than 80 points!"


    Wen Nai rolled his eyes: "Dad was stunned for a long time, and then asked Zhen Dongjiang if the transcript was printed wrong..."


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up: "My dad didn''t run away!"


    Wen Nai: "..."


    Chapter 0588 Yamada Fairy: Do you want to say that your boyfriend helped you with your homework?


    "Dad was stunned at first, but when he came to his senses, he really felt a lot more relaxed, maybe because he had more confidence in me?" Wen Nao said with no certainty, "Zhen Dongjiang. I was thanked by my father for a while..."


    Zhendong couldn''t help scratching his cheek: "denying...this is not my credit."


    Nangong Yan''s expression condensed: "So...I appeared in the topic?"


    Wen Nai looked weird: "Dad asked...Which professor is able to teach such a strong level..."


    Women: "..."


    "Professor..." The goblin also had a weird look, "How to put it...It feels like Homura''s identity has been elevated a lot, but in fact, with Homura''s teaching ability, the professor should not be enough..."


    Who makes Nangong Yan hang up? Doesn''t matter if he has hang up, he can help others to hang up too!


    Although Nangong Yan and the girls have different degrees of opening, but the big ones and the small ones are all hanging!


    "That''s right!" Rizo nodded solemnly, "But I''m even more curious now, how did Bunno explain Homura''s existence to your father?"


    Wen Nai blinked, "Just tell the truth, right? How can I explain it?"


    The fairy raised an eyebrow: "To tell the truth? Are you telling your father that your boyfriend helped you with your homework?!"


    "Puff~!!!" Wen Nai sprayed instantly!


    Nangong Yan touched his nose. When he saw the goblin raised his eyebrows, he knew that the goblin was definitely going to do something, and he guessed right.


    "How is it possible?!!!" Wen Nai succumbed to the air, and then blushed and yelled, "Who would say that?! I just said that a peer of my age helped me with my homework!"


    In fact, Wen Nai had the tacit understanding when she leaned against Nangong Yan that night. She said that she had acquiesced in her relationship with Nangong Yan. But she didn''t say it before and asked her to admit it directly. NS!


    Shirakawakyo rolled his eyes: "What you omitted is too cruel..."


    "It''s just that Wen Nao said that..." Zhendong''s mouth curled up. "Her father still asked about it. After all, he asked Yan Jun about the information."


    Tian Jing Nakari smirked: "I can imagine the facial expression of Fun Nao''s father at that time... After all, my daughter''s grades have doubled dozens of times! Is this the magic of love?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    God is the magic of love! This is obviously the power of Nangong Yankou B plus Wen Nai''s own unremitting efforts, okay? !


    But Zero Servant Guqiao really might think so...


    Nangong Yan rubbed his eyebrows: "I always feel that Wen Nai''s father should come to me for an interview next time..."


    "That..." Wen Nai''s face was reddened and whispered, "You guessed it..."


    Nangong Yan could only say that she did not unexpectedly exceed her expectations at all.


    Yui Hirasawa on one side touched his chin and his eyes lit up!


    "Ahem~!" He coughed pretentiously, and put a serious expression at Tian Jing Zhongrui, "Nangong classmate... can I ask you and Wen Nao exactly where are you?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Wen Nai: "?!!!"


    The women also looked at Wei He Li with a smile on their faces to see what they would say.


    "Hmm..." Li is also very cooperative, and she also put on a serious expression and thought for a while, "Specifically...I chose her underwear."


    Silent...


    Blue veins jumped on Nangongyan''s forehead, Wen Nai felt ashamed, and the women''s mouth twitched and didn''t know what to say. Xiaoyou even watched her sister speechlessly and felt a headache.


    Only Weiheru, put on a good posture, looked at everyone with a smile, waiting for everyone''s response.


    "I said you two..." Nangong Yan''s eyebrows kept shaking. "When most people hear this, they will definitely understand this''underwear'' as underwear, right?"


    Li hehe smiled: "Aren''t swimsuits also underwear!"


    "You might as well just talk about swimsuits!" Nangong Yan immediately vomited!


    Xiao Jing thought for a while and said, "But since girls have all let boys choose swimwear... this kind of favorability is already very high, right? It''s not surprising to be a boyfriend and girlfriend at any time..."


    Mio concluded: "You can help select and even make underwear, and often guide your homework. Just the two together, I am afraid that the relationship between the two can be a real boyfriend and girlfriend, right?"


    "There are also things like staying at a boy''s house..." Qianhua continued, "Hoho~~ It seems that Wen Nai-chan''s explanation is useless!"

 Chapter 663：

    The fairy smiled: "By the way, Wen Nao doesn''t need to explain, right? Just admit it!"


    Wen Nai was shrunk into a ball by what you said and what I said by this group of people, that shy appearance...


    "It looks so cute as a girl~~Damn~~" Runxiang blushed, and then he said something like this.


    "Everyone... are you the same as me..." Wen Nai muttered, "Swimsuits or something, there are a lot of them, obviously they are all made by Yanjun..."


    "Ahem~" Li looked erratic, rubbed his nose, and scratched his hair, still looking quite shaken.


    Others were more or less a little bit ashamed, but Saori Xiaojing and Huiye Qianhua didn''t have any special reactions... After all, they have fought, so what is this thing?


    However, the act of molesting Wen Nai together by the women ended. Zhendong said to Nangong Yan: "How does Yanjun plan to deal with this meeting?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Just speak normally. The main thing is to see what Uncle Guqiao is going to ask."


    Zhendong nodded and said that it was really unnecessary to deal with something. It was not an exam anyway. I believed that Nangong Yan could talk with Wen Nai''s father very smoothly.


    Suddenly a cell phone ringing rang, and Nangong Yan followed his reputation, and it was really Dong''s cell phone.


    "Meichun? Is there anything wrong with calling me?" Zhendong''s first sentence after answering the phone also let Nangong Yan understand that the call was indeed a coincidence, and it had nothing to do with the previous interview.


    Kirisu Miharu, Ma Dong��s younger sister, but calling Ma Dong at this time...


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    "Sister! Greetings from Jiu Shu, I finally finished everything that should be done! I can visit you for the rest of this holiday!"


    Sure enough, the corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth was not in vain.


    Zhendong: "..."


    "what?!!!"


    After a moment''s stunned, Kirisu Masuu exclaimed...


    Chapter 0589 Kirisu Miharu, coming soon!


    After a panic, Zhendong didn''t know what he had said, and finally agreed to Michun''s request to come and play with him in a daze.


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Zhendong realized what he had said, dumbfounded.


    Looking at Zhendong who was standing on the spot, all the girls were confused except for Nangong Yan.


    Listening to Ma Dong''s words, it should be her sister who is coming, right? Since it''s my sister, why do you still have this reaction? Could it be that the sisters have a bad relationship?


    It shouldn''t... The tone of Ma Dong just now sounds like the relationship between the sisters should be quite good!


    Could it be that����


    "Little Zhendong..." The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched, "Is your sister a super sister?"


    Zhendong: "..."


    Since Zhendong was silent, the women naturally understood that the goblin had guessed right.


    But...Super sister control... Then it''s no wonder Zhendong reacted.


    Although her relationship with Nangong Yan progressed very quickly, Zhendong''s family still didn''t know.


    In that case... suddenly let a super sister control know that her sister already belongs to her heart, then it is natural to imagine how this sister will react.


    Even the sister-in-law of Hiraze You has been entangled for a long time without knowing what her sister is thinking, let alone Miharu Kirisu, who is almost sick, and something will definitely happen!


    Nangong Yan recalled Miharu''s character in his memory...


    Huh? It doesn''t seem to be a big deal? !


    Although it is said that some weird things will happen, but the process should be quite interesting!


    Then let''s act according to circumstances! Nangong Yan believes that she will never suffer.


    "True Winter, when did Meichun say he will come?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "...Today." Zhendong had a black line on his face.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows trembled: "Today...I was really anxious."


    Nanami looked hesitant: "But... this afternoon we are going to the venue of the LoveLive competition. Today is the final."


    Zhendong shook his head lightly: "It''s okay, even if Michun comes over, it will be near night..."


    "So, Zhendong is still entangled in whether to bring Meichun here?" Nangong Yan asked, "Maybe you still have the idea of ??going back to the apartment for a while?"


    Without waiting for Zhendong to reply, Nangong Yan continued: "But you just said that Meichun came to you this time with the intention to spend the rest of the holiday here. You don''t want to leave us here. All activities?"


    "Headache...This is indeed my entanglement." Zhendong frowned. "Besides, because Michun went to girls'' schools since childhood, she couldn''t cope with boys a little."


    "Can''t handle boys?" Li looked curious, "We are also girls'' schools, but we don''t feel that way... Is this situation serious?"


    Zhendong said silently: "It''s pretty serious..."


    "So..." the fairy looked at Nangong Yan and said, "Is the main reason for Yan''s body?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The fairy was right. As a boy that Miharu Kirisu couldn''t handle, and this boy took away her favorite sister...


    Isn��t that the main reason?


    "Then take it, too." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "I will try my best to get along well with her... after all, I can''t hide it for the rest of my life."


    "If Zhendong, you are not yet mentally prepared... Then if you want to conceal it, just conceal it for a while..."


    Zhendong groaned for a moment, and shook his head gently: "Conclusion...just listen to you, concealment is just a deception, you will always face all this, then there is no need to conceal it."


    Nangong Yan patted her hands lightly and motioned that they were all looking in their direction.


    "Then it''s so decided. In the afternoon, we will still go to the game as normal, and wait until the game is over..." Nangong Yan looked at Zhen Dong, "I and you are going to your apartment and waiting for Meichun''s arrival...or go directly to the station to pick her up. ?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhen Dong said, "It''s better to pick her up directly. There is no need for Meichun to go to the apartment again."


    "Understand." Nangong Yan nodded, "Everyone can get along well with Meichun, don''t worry about me, I''m ready to be hostile by her."


    Zhendong: "..."


    What Nangong Yan said is indeed very possible, especially when the women are present, Kirisu Miharu is likely to be hostile to him. How to alleviate this relationship depends on Nangong Yan''s own ability and the assists of the women. NS.


    "That... Homura..." Mei Yuanhua voluntarily said, "Have you considered your identity as a cartoonist?"

 Chapter 664：

    Sagiri has a question mark on her face: "What does Murakami-chan mean? Is it possible that Xiao Zhendong''s sister is a fan of his brother?"


    Xiao Hua nodded to Sawu.


    And Nangong Yan still shook his head: "Even if she is my fan, it''s about her dear sister. For the time being, I don''t have any expectation of receiving her good face."


    "Don''t worry!" The goblin patted his chest, "Let''s get along with Xiao Zhendong''s sister first, and then explain clearly to her, it''s okay! After all, Homura''s ability... is a bit abnormal..."


    After speaking, the fairy smiled.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He really has no way to answer, and he doesn''t know how to answer this sentence at all.


    However, my own fighting power was advertised everywhere by the goblin... I always feel that it is still weird!


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan''s thick-skinned face was a bit embarrassing at best.


    After that, everyone briefly discussed and decided to hold a banquet in the evening.


    The reason is the celebration banquet of the Muse plus the welcome banquet of Miharu Kirisu.


    As for the title of celebration banquet, none of them think there is any problem!


    The Muse can win with a high probability. In case, even if it fails to win, the second one is worth celebrating.


    It is the best of both worlds to relax the tension of the muse for a long time, and to let Kirisu Miharu get to know everyone as soon as possible.


    ...


    afternoon.


    Everyone who had lunch at Nangong''s house came to the venue of the LoveLive competition.


    Everyone deeply realized that on the last day of this competition, the atmosphere on the scene was completely different!


    The discussion in the audience was very intense, and everyone had a strong sense of anticipation!


    And on the stage...Although no one is there yet, everyone feels that the air on it is very heavy.


    Like two extremes, until...


    The host, Konami Kobayashi appears.


    Chapter 0590 Nangong Yan: Can I not go up?


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched.


    Why is it her again? !


    Didn��t you say to change one every day? How much sponsorship did you give to the organizer? The opening finale is all you?


    The girls also had weird expressions, glancing at Nangong Yan from time to time, with a smile on their faces.


    However, they were also prepared. As long as the host had the intention to call Nangong Yan to come on stage, they would definitely disperse in an instant.


    "Hmm...that what..." Konami Kobayashi turned on the microphone, and the audience calmed down as soon as he spoke.


    Some viewers recognized her and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Thank you all... for letting me control the sound of the entire venue smoothly." Kobayashi Kanami immediately smiled, "I don''t know why, the organizer of our competition found me again today!"


    The laughter in the audience gradually became clearer.


    "But am I such a casual person? What does it mean to change one day and let me come for two days?" Kobayashi Kanami said with an "angrily" face, and the mood changed in an instant. "Then the host Fang settled me with just one sentence."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He seems to understand who this "host" is...


    The girls also understood, and silently left Nangong Yan''s side.


    "''On the last day, Teacher Nangong will definitely come to see the game! Think about the two sides of the game...'' That''s right, with just one sentence, I came here."


    "Hahaha!!" There was a lot of laughter, which was quite cheering!


    Kobayashi Kanami put on a look of expectation and scanned the audience: "Is Teacher Nangong here?"


    Nangong Yan made no sound.


    Kobayashi Kana''s beautiful brows twisted: "Director! That''s not what we said. If Nangong-sensei didn''t come, then I would just leave!"


    The audience was overjoyed. After watching the game for several days, the host who called the director was fine!


    "Don''t call me! Look at the big screen! Hurry up on the camera! What if the host runs on top of you?!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes directly, this director is also a funny comparison!


    Then, the big screen lights up, just to take a picture of Nangong Yan''s rolling eyes...


    "Ha ha ha ha!!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Why is this cameraman so accurate every time?


    "Really? Then I won''t go!" Kobayashi Kanami slightly "stunned", then put on a twisted look, "Ms. Nangong... are you coming up?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched, and he took out a notebook from behind, wrote a few times on it, and then faced it to the camera.


    The notebook read impressively: Can I not go up?


    That must be fun! In an instant, the whole venue was filled with joyful atmosphere.


    Kobayashi Kanami: "..."


    The host was speechless: "Teacher Nangong... why are you here with your notebook?"


    Nangong Yan wrote a few more times: I feel that the organizer might cheat me on the last day, so take it just in case.


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    ...


    "This kid!" Nangong Xiaochu and beard stared at the computer.


    Shizuka looked helpless next to him: "I have said that, the second time Homura will definitely not go as you want."


    Nangong Xiao curled his lips: "So what? Isn''t this kid still interacting with the host? Thanks to him, the atmosphere is very good."

 Chapter 665：

    Shizuka: "..."


    It should be said that Nangong Yan deliberately used a different way to solve the problem. After all, he can''t embarrass his father, right? Therefore, it is impossible to refuse, and you can only play with it.


    And Nangong Xiao actually understood this, so he asked the host to follow the same routine last time. How Nangong Yan wanted to deal with it was his own business.


    "I thought this kid would wear a mask or something, but I didn''t expect to play it like this."


    Shizuka rolled her eyes: "Wearing a mask? Is that useful? Just wearing a mask at the scene has problems. We all know that Homura will definitely go today, but the suspicious person wearing the mask will be focused on. Bar?"


    Nangong Xiao shrugged: "Go the other way around. Anyway, he just makes the atmosphere better, so he can do whatever he wants."


    "It''s your father and son... you obviously haven''t discussed anything, but you can still get the radio wave." Shizuka looked at the Nangong Yan in the computer screen with a funny face, already stretched out and walked towards the stage. .


    Nangong Xiao shook his head and said, "No, just bet that he won''t embarrass me. What if this kid wants to embarrass me?"


    "How is it possible? Homura never did such a thing, right?"


    Therefore, Nangong Xiao was just talking for fun. Judging from the corner of his slightly raised mouth, Nangong Xiao''s mood was obviously very good.


    It can be said that Nangong Xiao is very satisfied with Nangong Yan, the only thing that wants him to roll his eyes a little is Nangong Yan''s enviable and enviable fighting power.


    Speaking of...Should I take down my old face and ask how this kid did it?


    "It always feels like you are thinking about something dangerous..." Shizuka looked at him suspiciously.


    Nangong Xiao''s back was soaked in cold sweat, but he said without changing his face, "What?"


    After staring at him carefully for a while, Shizuka, who had found nothing, let him go.


    Nangong Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, why is a woman''s sixth sense so terrifying?


    hateful! Sure enough, I still envy this kid...


    ...


    Nangong Yan, who used the notebook to communicate with the host for a while, was still the little guy above his head and stepped onto the stage.


    The girls are wondering, Nangong Yan has really discussed with the organizer, but they are not sure about it...


    Who made them accustomed to Nangong Yan not playing cards according to common sense?


    "Welcome Teacher Nangong! Welcome Yang Jiang~!" The host took a few steps again.


    Nangong Yan smoothly took the microphone handed over by the staff.


    "Meet me again. As soon as I saw that the host this time was you, I felt that the organizer would definitely cheat me."


    Kobayashi Kanami looked sad: "Am I already so unreliable with Teacher Nangong?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I didn''t say that. Why do you want to buckle the director''s pot on your head?"


    Kobayashi Kanami deeply agrees: "Yes, it''s the director''s pot!"


    director:"����"


    The big screen was switched to the background very spiritually, and a man with a bitter face appeared on it, needless to say... the director himself!


    This bitter expression made the venue usher in the loudest laughter since the opening!


    Chapter 0591 Chika Fujiwara: The center of the team has changed from Honno jam to Rin jam!


    "Look, you should let the director come up!" Nangong Yan smiled, "This warm-up effect is amazing!"


    "Forget it..." Kobayashi Kanami looked weird. "There is a very obvious difference in appearance between Teacher Nangong and the director... So everyone shouldn''t want to change."


    director:"����"


    Look at this host! What nonsense!


    The audience looked at the director''s increasingly bitter face on the big screen and it was almost bursting with laughter!


    This gives people the feeling of going to a concert, but in the end, I watched a cross talk contest first!


    Although everyone knows that Nangong Yan is also quite amused on the blog, it is beyond everyone''s expectation to have a young lady who cooperates with Nangong Yan so well.


    "What''s more, there is Yang Jiang, right?" Kobayashi Kanami smiled and looked at the little cat on Nangong Yan''s head.


    "Meow~? (Call me again? I don''t understand... The little guy looked at her, licked his paw speechlessly after yelling.


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and touched her amused, but did not speak.


    "Sure enough, Yang-chan is indeed very smart!" Kobayashi Kanami''s eyes sparkled, "I know my name very clearly... I just don''t know what she is talking about. People don''t understand cat language..."


    Nangong Yan didn''t answer the conversation, and treated people who were not too close, so there was no need to disclose any information, let alone such a public place.


    Nangong Yan also chatted with the host for a warm-up session, but it was also the kind of watch that was very interesting, coupled with the occasional teasing of the director, made the audience very happy!


    Finally, near the official opening, the host Kobayashi Kanami asked a topic that everyone was also very interested in.


    "Ms. Nangong, do you think of these two groups of contestants today, which side do you prefer?"


    Nangong Yan did not accept the move: "How do I know? It depends on their own performance."


    "That''s right, after all, Muse is originally Nangong teacher''s favorite general, and A-Rise has also received an invitation from Nangong teacher before..." Kobayashi nodded, "Is it considered that the palms and backs of the hands are all meat?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This sentence really made Nangong Yan''s eyebrows tremble, even if she knew it was her ridicule, Nangong Yan almost rolled her eyes.


    A-Rise has nothing to do with him at all, okay? !


    "What you say counts..." Nangong Yan said with a speechless expression on his face.


    "Huh? Do I count?" Kobayashi Kanami blinked, "Then can I ask Teacher Nangong to participate in the competition on behalf of my school?"


    Joyous laughter resounded through the venue once again!


    Nangong Yan really convinced her too, and pointed her finger at herself: "Me?"


    Kobayashi Kanami nodded.


    "Participate?" Nangong Yan asked again.


    Kobayashi Kanami nodded frantically.


    "Go directly to the final?" Nangong Yan looked funny.


    Kobayashi Kanami nodded wildly with excitement.

 Chapter 666：

    "Stop talking!"


    "Oh..." Kobayashi Kanami fainted instantly.


    Ying Lili complained in the audience: "It''s not a cross talk, what is this?"


    Shi Yu chuckled, "But the cooperation between Miss Xiao Lin and Yan Jun is really good."


    "At least the brain circuit can keep up." The goblin looked at the stage, "This host must also be someone who is almost casual like Homura, otherwise there is no way to be so in harmony."


    Min muttered with a weird face: "I always feel like Wei."


    Yui Hirasawa: "Meow meow?"


    The only face of Pyeongtaek who was totally unconscious was dumbfounded.


    And Nangong Yan came back at this time, and smiled slightly: "Isn''t it great to have such an ability to control the field?"


    Nangong Yan pulled out his support T-shirt and put it on.


    Ying Lili looked around, what about that? By the way, where is this guy hiding?


    After waiting for a long time, there was no movement, but Ying Lili was a little anxious.


    "What about that?"


    Just after asking, a light stick appeared in front of him instantly.


    Women: "..."


    The girls who were staring at him still didn''t understand where the light stick came from.


    Runxiang touched her cheek and said in surprise: "No matter how many times I watch it, I think this scene is amazing... Maybe the magician will understand it?"


    No... Runxiang, you think too much, and the magician can''t understand...


    But it''s okay for them to make similar visual effects.


    "Next..."


    There was a sound on the stage, and Nangong Yan quickly sent out the light sticks.


    "I would like to invite everyone from the campus idol muse to bring us a song first!"


    The host didn''t say the title of the song, and everyone was not surprised. It could only be said that it was deliberate.


    Nangong Yan is also very curious. Which song will I use for this most critical scene?


    Or the song "We Are the Light of Oneness"?


    Nangong Yan didn''t know that he had guessed wrong until Hui Naiguo and the others appeared.


    The posture of nine people, it should be said that "eight men and one woman" is almost the same! One person is dressed in a wedding-style gown, and the other eight are handsome men''s tuxedos!


    This appearance naturally caused waves of exclamations.


    "Rinchan?! Is this Rinchan?!"


    "Wow... this is so cute!"


    "What a daring challenge! Earlier, Honoka was the center, but this time... Rinchan is the center, right?"


    ...


    "Ha, I didn''t expect it to be like this..." Nangong Yan smiled, "Why don''t you need a new song? But..."


    This song really represents the path the Muse has traveled, and it can even be said to be a very important turning point!


    Because the day when the relationship between the nine of them and Nangong Yan changed, it was the day the song was born.


    Although the starting point of this song has nothing to do with school, it is also one of the many fetters that belong to the Muse.


    "Indeed, the center of the team has changed from Honno Jam to Rin Jam!" Qianhua lamented the boldness of the Muse. This is the first time the Muse has changed the center of the team since the entire competition, and it was still in the finals!


    "Such Rinchan..." Xiaojing thought for a while, "I remember there is such a picture in Brother Yan''s room, right?"


    "Xiaojing, you are wrong." Ying Lili smiled. "The one in Homura''s room is not a photo... it''s Homura''s hand-painted."


    "Is it painting?!" Wen Nai also exclaimed, but immediately realized that Nangong Yan can paint this level of painting for granted?


    Huimo nodded silently and said softly: "It''s a painting...In this painting, there is another story."


    Although the women are very curious about what kind of story this is, the most important thing is now...


    It''s a performance on stage!


    Chapter 0592 Qi Luoyi: We... will never lose!


    The appearance of the Muse is beyond everyone''s expectations, and will naturally arouse even greater expectations!


    Coupled with the fact that Rin''s popularity on the Internet has soared because of the dubbing of the real piano today, the Muse''s hand can be described as the right hand!


    However, Nangong Yan felt that they would not deliberately use this kind of caution. Muse''s performance... has always been upright, and Rin''s becoming the center of the topic is just one of many coincidences.


    In the expectation of everyone, the music finally sounded.


    The nine people on the stage also slowly moved.


    Eri, Huayang: "���������늃���ӭ����ʱ�������� (The moment I have been looking forward to finally ushered in


    "�����Τ���? ����ʤˤ��Ҥ��Ф��Ƥ�� (Is it really possible? It feels so happy


    Real Hime and Nicole: "��ˑ����ƣ��i���������ε��� (towards the road led by the light


    "Future �ؤȾA���Ƥ�, Hope �˜����Ƥ�� (Connecting to the future full of hope


    ...


    The nine people were grouped in pairs, just like Nangong Yan arranged at the beginning. Only Rin himself is a group of people. This also fully shows that in this song, Rin is the true center of the song!


    The audience also had no answering voices, quiet and unreasonable, accompanied by gentle music, gently swinging the light stick in their hands, with surprises in their eyes, and a gentle smile.


    Music... can indeed infect people''s hearts...


    The audience''s impression of Rin has also changed drastically!


    The impression from the previous Rin was just a girl with super-motor nerves, like a tomboy, but at this moment...everyone knows that Rin can also become very cute!


    ...

 Chapter 667：

    Backstage.


    "It''s beyond imagination..." Qi Luoyi murmured to herself, "The sudden change of this hand has brought too much impact to everyone."


    Yugi Kyouki nodded: "Yeah, don''t even we feel the strong vibration..."


    "The Muse is indeed a powerful enemy, as we said at the beginning." Todo Hideina closed her eyes, "We didn''t read it wrong, did we? So... now it''s just going on according to the original path. ."


    Qi Luoyi chuckled softly: "How do you say it is like someone else loses without a fight? We are the culmination of campus idols...A-Rise!"


    "Yes, we are only pure. We want to be the existence that can delight the audience the most." Todo Hideina opened her eyes and slowly got up, "It''s just that."


    "Let''s go!" Yuki Kyouki also got up, "We should also be ready to play!"


    "Well, we... will never lose!"


    If Nangong Yan was there, he would definitely complain: Flag can''t stand upright!


    Unfortunately, Nangong Yan is not there...


    ��


    "Thank the Muse for bringing us this song "Lovewingbell"!" The stage was switched over for a short time, and the host came back again, "Ah...I was shocked! Unexpectedly unfolding!"


    "However, it is wonderful because it was beyond expectations! This game is so exciting that we can''t stop it!"


    "I believe that the next players will not disappoint everyone!"


    "Please... campus idol A-Rise is on stage!"


    The host ended, Nangong Yan also saw the A-Rise three in the dark began to pose, and could not help touching his chin.


    This pose...new song?


    It''s not easy... Under the strong pressure of the Muse, did you come up with a new song half a year in advance? !


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but become interested.


    But when the music started, Nangong Yan was speechless... He had heard this new song in his previous life!


    I originally thought that the time point was different, and A-Rise''s new song would be different, but I didn''t expect it to be this apostate divine comedy.


    "Dancing, dancing! Non-stopmydancing"


    "Dancing, dancing! Non-stopmydancing"


    "Dancing, dancing! Non-stopmydancing"


    ��


    But the Divine Comedy of Apostasy...It really is the most threatening song to the Muse.


    I didn''t say, the main theme of this song is sexiness, and sexiness...for girls who are students, it means maturity, and it is self-evident for boys!


    Sexy... Every student, regardless of male or female, will naturally look forward to something.


    Looking at the twinkling lights in Xuesui and Yalisha''s eyes, Nangong Yan sighed softly, "It''s really hard to tell the result..."


    For all the audience and judges, the two combinations are new songs, which is full of surprises!


    Muse is also unexpected, and the tenderness and sweetness of the song also affects everyone.


    The same sense of surprise and expectation, but the style is completely opposite... But in this case, it will be more advantageous for the latecomers, and the audience will be more impressed by the latecomers!


    Putting it all together, I have to admit...A-Rise has the upper hand.


    "Although we are all here to cheer for Honano Jam and the others..." Funno restrained his somewhat excited body a little, "but this song by A-Rise is really great..."


    "Agree..." Zhendong nodded, "The pinnacle of campus idols, they do have such strength."


    "Ah..." The goblin shook his head lightly, "It''s indeed a bit downwind."


    Tong Nao frowned slightly: "Are the cousins ??going to lose?"


    "Maybe..." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "I took a look at the ratio of men to women in the judges. It''s really hard to say who wins and who loses."


    "Nangong-kun...what does this mean?" Miao Nei couldn''t help asking without saying anything.


    "Today''s judges...but there are too many girls." Nangong Yanyi pointed out, "When the strengths of both sides are the same, if there are more boys, because of nature, the main **** A-Rise will definitely get More votes, this is undeniable."


    "But for girls...sexy is also their yearning and longing." Nangong Yan continued watching the dance that is about to end on the stage, "but I want to be more cuter, and the longing of becoming a bride is also the slightest. No less than the pursuit of sexiness!"


    The girls nodded secretly, Nangong Yan said it was very reasonable!


    Chapter 0593 Nangong Yan: This is also okay?


    Runxiang was surprised when she heard Nangong Yan''s words: "I really didn''t imagine that there are other factors in this aspect!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "After all, the judges are all students, and the professionalism is ignored. The scoring is all based on their own preferences, so it is necessary to analyze their psychology."


    Everyone chatted for a while, and Honoka and the others also played again.


    "Finally... the most stressful link is here." Rao Kobayashi Kanami, the host with great psychological quality, also took a deep breath.


    "Three hundred student judges, five professional idols... a total of 350 votes are in your hands. Now, please vote for your favorite campus idol group!"


    When the words fell, there was a sound of discussion in the whole venue.


    The two campus idol groups on the stage stand on both sides of the stage, and most people can''t see much, but Nangong Yan can see that they are clasping hands and understand that neither of them is at peace.


    Two minutes later.


    "The voting time will end soon, please hurry up for the judges who haven''t voted yet." Kobayashi Kanami looked back at the clock on the big screen and said.


    "ten"


    "Nine"


    "Eight"


    ��


    "zero!"


    "Time is up!" Kobayashi Kanami sighed again, "I won''t be too slow, please see the result!"


    As her voice just fell, two beams of light rose up on the big screen. Below the beam of light were the names of Muse and A-Rise, and above the display of votes.


    The beam of light slowly rose, and the number of votes also increased. Not only the contestants on the stage, but the audience also watched nervously, without wanting to blink their eyes! I''m afraid I will know it in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 668：

    The two beams of light rose at the same speed, neither of them stopped first, until...


    The audience was silent...


    "This...what is this?!" An unbelievable exclamation sounded.


    Then there was an uproar in the audience!


    "What kind of probability is this?!"


    "It scared me! 175: 175!"


    "I can''t imagine... how many young people can meet this once?"


    ...


    There was noisy discussion in the audience, and Nangong Yan was also stunned for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "This is also okay..."


    Rizo pushed the glasses: "In terms of probability, this possibility does exist, and it is not surprising that such a situation occurs..."


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this..." Xuesui and Arisa were also dumbfounded.


    The black cat couldn''t help asking: "What should we do in this situation? Do you get a tie for the first place?"


    "Probably not?" Nayu scratched his cheek. "The host seems to be saying something, maybe the organizer is discussing it?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "The discussion is affirmative. Who knew that such a coincidence would happen... But you can guess the result of the discussion."


    "What do Mr. Yan think?" Hui asked softly, at this volume, only Nangong Yan could hear it now on this occasion.


    "It''s probably a playoff..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "This kind of possibility is the most likely."


    Tong Nao narrowed his mouth: "If the professional idol hadn''t got 10 votes, now the results will come out..."


    This is true. Counting professional idols, there are 305 judges in total. If you vote according to the head count, this will naturally not happen.


    I just don''t know, if converted to head count, whether Muse won or A-Rise won.


    "Everyone, please be quiet." The host Kanami Kobayashi finally said, "Just now the director informed me that it is impossible for the two combinations to become champions at the same time, so it can only be an extra match."


    "Fortunately...everyone��s previous costumes are also in the backstage. This also eliminates the embarrassment of having to change the costumes for the extra game." As she said, she looked at the two parties, "The rules of the extra game and the It��s all the same before, and I will give you half an hour to prepare. Do you have any questions?"


    I didn''t mention it beforehand on the stage, but Nangong Yan began to take off his T-shirt with a helpless look.


    "What are you doing?" Ying Lili had a black line on her face.


    Nangong Yan sighed softly: "Half an hour, can no one warm up? How can I say that the Nangong family can be regarded as half the organizer. After such an embarrassing half an hour, who am I not going to be on?"


    "What are you going to do with your brother?" Sawu asked curiously.


    "Whatever, even if you have an awkward chat with the audience, you can''t let the audience wait for this half an hour anyway."


    "Then you go." Ying Lili gently pushed Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan moved towards the stage.


    "Huh? Why did Teacher Nangong come back?" I was thinking about something to chat with the audience, but I didn''t expect to find Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan took the microphone and said with a smile: "I don''t think you are lonely, did you come up to talk about the mountains with you?"


    Kobayashi Kanami was taken aback for a moment, and then a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes. Nangong Yan''s words made her understand why he stepped onto the stage.


    She knew better than anyone that Nangong Yan was passively on stage whether it was this time or a few days ago!


    This time, in order to help the LoveLive contest, I took the initiative to come up!


    It was beyond everyone''s expectation, the only thing that didn''t feel surprised...maybe only Nangong Xiaoxiao, right?


    ...


    With the efforts of Nangong Homura and Kobayashi Kanami, the audience can be said to have spent a very pleasant half an hour.


    Of course, the topics are basically around Nangong Yan''s body, after all, this is what everyone is most interested in... It just seems to be an interview with Nangong Yan.


    There are constant complaints on the Internet, and there is no one who can turn the campus idol contest into a talk show!


    Fortunately, half an hour was not long, and the host received the notice that the preparation was completed, and Nangong Yan retired.


    Immediately, the playoffs will begin.


    Seeing A-Rise, Nangong Homura, who appeared first, thoughtfully...


    "It was the Muse who came out first, but this time it changed... I wonder if it was arranged by the director or a new lottery? Or... A-Rise requested it?"


    Shi Yu thought for a while and said: "It''s for the fairness of the game? After all, the relative advantage of the later appearances, A-Rise may not want to take advantage continuously, otherwise they really don''t deserve the title of''campus idol peak''. ."


    Nangong Yan nodded, he thought so too. For the sake of advantage, few of them could do it at their age.


    This is a young...the beauty of the soul.


    Chapter 0594 Takasaka Honoka: There is no real feeling...


    A-Rise''s playoff selection is one of their previous songs.


    But this is also of course, how can new songs be so easy to come out?


    At the end of the performance, Nangong Yan thought it was wonderful... but it was no better than the two most classic songs of A-Rise.


    When the stage was handed over, it was useless for the host to appear this time, and Honoka and the others went directly on stage.


    Seeing their positions, Nangong Yan smiled lightly: "This song really hasn''t escaped...Is it the will of the universe?"


    Just look at their position, Nangong Yan, and this song is "We Are the Light of Oneness".


    Nangong Yan has a weird idea...


    "If they didn''t choose this song this time, would it still be a draw this time around?" Super weird thought, right?


    But I just want to play, if this happens, it will be great fun!


    "I said Homura... your expression is so strange..." The goblin looked at Nangong Yan curiously, "Is there anything wrong?"


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and squeezed the little guy''s mat, and asked all of them, "What do you think of this playoff?"


    "Should it be a helpless move?" Wen Nai shook his head slightly, "Just now they were all new songs. To the audience and the judges, the surprise was unprecedented, but this final..."


    Everyone also understood Wen Nao''s meaning, this playoff is indeed a bit tasteless, it''s a shame to throw it away...but you can''t do it if you don''t add it! Fans will feel awkward when this kind of match is a draw!


    "Can I say... As long as Hui Naiguo and the others perform normally, will A-Rise lose?" Nangong Yan is not afraid of milk, and Muse is also not afraid of milk!

 Chapter 669：

    "Huh?" ��N


    "Why?" Pyeongtaek''s only face was a question mark.


    "There are a few songs that are always special to the Muse. These songs will resonate strongly among the nine people without exception, and the effect of the performance will naturally be added... I don��t need to say the title of the song. Right?"


    The women are thoughtful, pluses and resonance, they are confused when they listen, but they know very special songs for the Muse!


    The most obvious is "START: DASH! ! "This is the initial song of the Muse. Everyone in the Muse has a very strong feeling for this song.


    And as the music sounded, they also knew that the song performed by the Muse now is very special for them, and it truly represents the unity of nine people!


    And Nangong Yan knows that now is different from before!


    When this song was released before, there were still unsolved knots among the nine people. What about those whose knots have been solved now? What amazing energy will it produce?


    "Ah! �ۤΤ�����Ф���ʼ�ޤ�"


    ...


    No matter what others are doing, under such background music, Nangong Yan''s brain is naturally a touching moment in the previous LoveLive animation!


    With Nangong Yan''s current willpower, although he was not crying yet, he also felt that his eyeballs had become more hydrated, and he couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    In her ears, Nangong Yan heard a sigh from a stranger not far behind him: "Muse...Obviously this song sounds so gentle, but the feelings contained in it are so strong..."


    The corners of his mouth were slightly cocked, and this sentence was enough for the Muse.


    ...


    The LoveLive competition that lasted for six days is finally over, and the super dark horse "Muse" won the first LoveLive competition.


    Nangong Yan and his team are all waiting for the triumphant muse at the exit of the employee passage, but the girls are closer to the door. Nangong Yan is a little farther away, leaning on a tree to check the Internet with a mobile phone. movement.


    "It''s over~~! Today''s final is still a bit unexpected!"


    "It''s not... The first interview with Teacher Nangong was actually handed over to the stage of the LoveLive competition! 233333~"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Why are you talking about me? I don��t want to talk about it in normal times. Today, the topic can��t be revolved around me, right?


    "However, this final is very satisfying, no matter what others say, I am quite satisfied."


    "Indeed, the two new songs both hit the most itchy place in my heart, and I feel a pity for A-Rise, because they have too few classic songs."


    "What can be done then? This is the benefit of the large number of people. Look at the nine Muse, there are definitely more ideas than three! Then naturally there are more works that can be produced and faster!"


    "By the way, when will the network broadcast start?!"


    "In a hurry? Tell me! I''ll give you detailed spoilers!"


    "... My heart is complicated, I really want to know the specific process, but I don''t want to listen to spoilers."


    "If you want to know, just watch it online. If you don''t want to know, stop surfing the Internet. It''s a little simpler... Also: the new song is very nice, when will the sound source be released!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "I''m going to help you remind you, but don''t have too much hope. (����.jpg


    ...


    After skinning, Nangong Yan put away the phone and walked in the direction of the girls.


    "Congratulations, I won the championship." Nangong Yan smiled at Hui Naiguo and the others who had come out.


    "Eh heh heh~~" Honoka touched the back of her head and smiled, "Thank you Yan-jun...Oh, it doesn''t really make sense to speak of it..."


    Xue Sui looked speechless: "I said, sister, it was you who directly challenged, right? You won but there is no real sense of trouble?"


    "Hinaiguo just relaxed too much all of a sudden." Hai Wei said helplessly, "The tension was too long, and suddenly I relaxed, so my mentality has changed. It''s normal if I don''t feel anything."


    "To put it bluntly, it means nothing to do." Nicole vomited.


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "I think Hui Naiguo is because of the Muse climbing to the top, right?" Nangong Yan shook his head slightly, "A-Rise has dominated the top of campus idols for two consecutive years. As a result, your combination that has been less than half a year directly defeated you. , They were defeated at home in A-Rise..."


    "It''s one thing to fight back to fight, but it''s the same thing if you win, maybe... Honoka herself didn''t expect that you actually did it. This is the reason why she didn''t feel it?"


    Although Hui Naiguo has no real feelings, Nangong Yan has always believed that they can do it in one year, and there will be no problem in half a year!


    If there is color in miracles...


    That must be the nine colors of the muse!


    Chapter 0595 Ying Lili: Your investigation is too detailed, right? !


    After hearing the words, Honoka thought for a while and said, "Probably so...In April, it was under the influence of A-Rise that he decided to save the school through campus idols."


    "A-Rise is indeed an unimaginable mountain..."


    The little bird also sighed softly: "Yes, I never thought about being able to stand at the same height as A-Rise, but in any case, we actually succeeded."


    "But A-Rise didn''t think that once we lost to us, we could never win." Eri started, "Kira-san just now agreed to fight again next time."


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "It''s actually a book...but also, the next LoveLive competition will definitely have a higher gold content than this one. I am afraid that the number of school idols participating in it will far exceed this one. It is very worthwhile. Participate."


    "Well~ so we will definitely participate." Xi smiled, "As long as it can start before we graduate from third grade."


    That''s okay. Now that the popularity of campus idols is high, the organizers of the LoveLive competition will never let it have a window period.


    "But speaking of it, you still can''t stay free now." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Don''t forget about the signing ceremony. Only when this is over, the holiday will completely open your arms to you."


    Women: "..."


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched: "If you don''t tell me, I completely forgot about the signing event."


    "Why don''t we know that Jun Yan has a signing event?!" Wen Nai and the others were surprised.


    "We don''t know either." Li raised his hand.


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan nodded. "It''s not surprising if you don''t know, but don''t you know now?"


    "What''s the time?" Maki leaned sideways, playing with the ends of her hair.


    "The day after tomorrow, which is Sunday."


    "Huh..." Huayang breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, it''s not tomorrow."


    Rin also nodded: "In any case, it would be great to be able to rest for a day~ Meow~!"

 Chapter 670：

    "Then let''s go, go back and prepare, Zhendong and I have to pick someone up."


    "Pick up people?" Suinaigo asked in confusion, "Who to pick up?"


    Nayu also looked at Nangong Yan with an unclear face.


    Speaking of which, Meichun hadn''t told them about the incident... Simply explained to them what happened, and they also understood that another sister was about to appear.


    You Hirazawa, Yukho Kosaka, Arisa Ayase, Miharu Kirisu... there are so many.


    Of course, the above are often seen, and Nangong Yan, the two sisters like the black cat, may not take long to see each other.


    "But what exactly does Zhendongchan''s younger sister look like? Does it resemble Zhendongchan?" Wen Nao was also a little curious.


    "Very similar!" It was Nangong Yan who replied, "Even the hairstyle is the same as Zhendong''s princess braid, but Meichun''s hair is shorter than Zhendong."


    Zhendong: "..."


    The girls also looked at Nangong Yan with weird faces.


    "Your investigation is too detailed, right?!" Ying Lili''s mouth twitched frantically.


    Nangong Yan rolled her eyes and took out her phone. After a while...


    "Contestant Kirsu Miharu!" Such a voice came from Nangong Yan''s mobile phone, and he turned the mobile phone towards the girls.


    "Although she hasn''t been refined yet, she is definitely a super new star worth looking forward to!"


    "Do I need to investigate in detail?" Nangong Yan chuckled, "And this is a video about a year ago."


    Ying Lili scratched her head awkwardly, so she could find the video online...


    "But having said that... it does resemble Zhendong." Ying Lili carefully looked at Kirisu Miharu in the video, and it was not bad at all what Nangong Homura described.


    "And it''s amazing!" Runxiang''s eyes lighted up, listening to the complimenting words, everyone can understand that Miharu Kirisu is really talented in figure skating, and it was a year ago, and she should be very strong now. Right?


    "And..." The goblin paused and looked at Zhendong, "Little Zhendong''s sister is indeed extremely controlled...not only the hairstyle is the same as that of Xiao Zhendong, but also the figure skating..."


    Zhendong has a black line on his face: "Negative...This is not to follow me. Michun does have an amazing talent in figure skating."


    "As long as there is talent..." Zhendong muttered to himself in a slightly inaudible voice, "Mom and Dad won''t let her give up..."


    Nangong Yan gently squeezed her hand.


    Every time Zhendong''s attitude becomes a little negative, Nangong Yan will always pinch a few times, but I have to admit that the effect is very good!


    For Zhendong, this is a kind of companionship and sharing, and she can naturally feel the heart contained in this gentle pinch.


    Seeing that Zhendong''s mood had changed, Nangong Yan also took back his mobile phone, and then everyone embarked on their return journey.


    ...


    "I just don''t know what your sister will look like when she sees me." Sitting in the front passenger seat of Zhendong''s car, Nangong Yan said as she looked at the scenery speeding by outside the car.


    After speaking, he was still imagining what kind of opening the first meeting with Kirisu Miharu would be like.


    "Unknown...unimaginable picture." Zhendong also took the time to reply, "but there should be no problem with ordinary getting along. You only need to remember that Miharu is very paranoid and is a perfectionist. Pay more attention to this aspect."


    "Is it paranoid..." Nangong Yan nodded, "How big is the paranoia?"


    "...Probably, I can''t listen to other people after I look for one thing."


    Zhen Dong''s answer didn''t surprise Nangong Yan, or he knew almost the same. This kind of paranoia... is actually a heavy cook, right?


    Just like Chef Saitama, for example, this Chef Saitama believes that Mr. Saitama will be infinitely powerful after breaking his own limitations. No matter who is an opponent, then no one can say that it is not easy to use.


    Even if others say that Mr. Saitama will burst stars, but Chef Saitama thinks that Mr. Saitama''s explosion of the universe is a small matter. Why do you say that Mr. Saitama can''t do it?


    Of course, this is just the most obvious example. After all, how far Saitama will reach in the end, as long as the manga is not over, no one knows.


    Miharu thinks that her sister Kiryu is absolutely perfect, even if you tell her that it is hard work to clean the room, Miharu will think that you are slandering her sister!


    What if someone slanders my sister?


    simple! Blacken it!


    Chapter 0596 Kirisu true winter: We live together now! !


    After stopping the car, Nangong Yan and Zhendong came to a bench not far from the station.


    Looking down at this bench, Nangong Yan always feels weird...


    This bench will not be the one in the drama "You are the only one who likes this uncle?" The "best in the audience" weird thing?


    It''s really weird, because it often accompanies the protagonist. In many occasions where a bench shouldn''t appear, the chair will all appear strangely, and it also shows an amazing sense of existence...


    It''s really funny to have a bench so enchanting in the drama, but it really wants to appear next to him... Nangong Yan has it all in his heart!


    Fortunately, the color is wrong. The "best in the audience" bench is white, and the one in front of Nangong Yan is brown!


    It''s a sigh of relief...


    "Standby... just wait for Meichun..." The heat flushed his face, Zhendong shook his head slightly, and then saw Nangong Yan''s strange expression.


    "what happened?"


    "Nothing... This bench looks familiar."


    Real Winter: "???"


    Don��t you have benches in many places? The familiarity is strange? And this thing is nothing special, right?


    "Sit down and wait..."


    "Wait a minute!" Nangong Yan called to a halt, squeezing Zhendong to the right.


    Even if this bench is not that weird thing, Nangong Yan still did it...it would be fine to let Zhendong sit on the left, in case she would say: Can you sit next to me?


    Isn''t it the same as the curse? !


    Zhendong sat on the right side of Nangong Yan confused, completely confused about what he was causing...but forget it, it''s just a trivial matter anyway.


    "Your sister should be coming soon, right?"


    "I will ask about the specific time, but it should be within these twenty minutes."


    Watching her take out her mobile phone, Nangong Yan can only look up at the sky. In other words, some clouds block the sun...


    "It''s probably a lot..." Zhendong sighed lightly, "I don''t want to contact her now."

 Chapter 671：

    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and her eyebrows trembled: "...She knows that you are waiting for her, she should try her best to rush over as fast as she can, right?"


    Zhendong: "..."


    Well, Nangong Yan also knew that she was right.


    Miharu Kirsu has such a degree of sister control that few people can match. Hiraze You is also a heavy sister control, but compared with Miharu, it should be said that there is less fanaticism.


    Fortunately, this kind of enthusiasm did not cause any serious trouble to Zhendong, which is also quite a remarkable thing.


    ...


    "Sister~~!!!"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, how sharp-eyed Tongsu Meichun is! Real winter was discovered in an instant, okay? !


    But looking at Tongsu Miharu who was cheering, Nangong Yan found that she was really sweating a lot, and her breathing rate was relatively rapid. It seemed that she was really anxious to see Zhendong.


    Getting up, one step behind Zhendong, the two greeted Meichun together.


    "I want to see through! I really want to see my sister!" Picking up his little suitcase, ran over to Zhendong.


    "You really are..." Zhendong walked to Meichun''s body, helping her wipe the sweat with a helpless expression, "I don''t know how long it has been running on such a hot day."


    "Eh hehe~ As long as I can see my sister, my sweat is worth it!" It is rare that my sister helped wipe the sweat, and Mei Chun put on an expression of enjoyment, very happy.


    Tong Xu Meichun, who squinted his eyes, discovered Nangong Yan not far away, holding Zhen Dong with a nervous expression on her face, stepped back away from Nangong Yan, and looked at him vigilantly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He was actually treated as a suspicious person... This is the first time that I have enjoyed this kind of treatment.


    "Sister! There is a suspicious person here! Shall we call the police?" Meichun clutched Zhendong''s sleeve tightly and said something that made the corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitch.


    Only then did Zhen Dong react, and almost laughed at Nangong Yan''s bitter expression!


    "That..." Zhendong tangled a little, "Michun, I''ll introduce it to you."


    "Huh?" Kirisu Miharu''s face was a little confused, "Is he someone my sister knows? Why is he here?"


    "He is Nangong Yan..."


    "Nangong Yan?" Meichun muttered before Zhendong finished speaking, "Why do you feel familiar..."


    "Nangong Yan...Nangong Yan...Huh? Is it Teacher Nangong?!" Meichun''s face was a little surprised.


    Nangong Yan nodded slightly: "I am the Nangong who draws cartoons."


    The next step is to look at Meichun''s reaction, which can let Nangong Yan know if she is her own fan.


    "Really..." Meichun then muttered and looked at her sister, "Why is Teacher Nangong here? By the way, sister, you actually know Teacher Nangong?"


    It is certain that Meichun may be regarded as her fan, but she is definitely not very concerned about herself...Because he did not see any surprise and enthusiasm in Meichun''s eyes, he still had more doubts in his eyes.


    "Um..." Although Zhendong was ready to explain to Meichun, he was still a little confused when things came to an end.


    Real winter! Say it! Xiang Meichun explained that the boy in front of him is his boyfriend!


    I gave myself a boost in my heart! Zhendong clenched his fists and faced Michun, whose complexion had begun to change...


    "We live together now!!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Isn''t it... Are you so direct? Consider thinking about the feeling of heavy sister control... at least take your time?


    But looking at Zhen Dong''s shameful and unlovable expression, Nangong Yan understood that she was talking bald...


    But even if the accelerator pedal was severely stomped, what was said was the truth... Zhendong could only hold back and couldn''t take back this sentence.


    But Miharu Kirisu, who had been dumbfounded for a long time, slowly returned to his senses, looking at his sister, feeling a very serious blow!


    Had it not been for Zhendong''s timely pull, Kirisu Miharu would have collapsed to the ground right now.


    "Let''s go back first." Nangong Yan raised his head and shielded the sun with his hands. "It''s not a problem to stay here in this hot day... Your sister is still running sweaty to see you."


    Zhendong nodded, just forgot even the heat!


    Nangong Yan picked up the suitcase Tongsu Miharu had left aside, and walked towards Zhendong''s car first.


    Meichun, with a complicated expression on her face, allowed her sister to pull herself, and could not say a word at all.


    Chapter 0597 My sister''s brain circuit is different from ordinary people, what should I do?


    "By the way, Zhendong, stop at the gate of the supermarket in a while." Nangong Yan and sisters Tongxu were on the way home, fearing that Zhendong had forgotten, so he reminded them.


    "As I said before, the celebration banquet is with your sister''s welcome banquet. There is not enough food at home."


    "learn."


    "Also, I will buy the things myself." Nangong Yan looked back at Miharu, who was slightly silent. "You two sisters can have a good chat."


    He knows very well that Miharu Kirisu doesn''t know how many words she wants to say now, but there is a boy who she can''t handle, and he is still so close, Miharu Kirisu''s pressure is estimated to be quite large.


    Kirisu Miharu glanced at him subconsciously, and then quickly shifted his gaze.


    Zhen Dong just nodded and gave a light "um", she knew that Nangong Yan could hear it.


    Soon, Zhendong occupied a parking space by drifting.


    Nangong Yan got off the car: "Then I will go."


    When Nangong Yan walked away, the two sisters who hadn''t spoken just now spoke out at the same time.


    "Michun..."


    "elder sister����"


    After a pause...


    "You speak first!" ��2


    Speaking at the same time again!


    "Let''s talk about it first." Zhendong shook his head slightly, "You''ve been silent all the way."


    Michun pursed her mouth with a complicated expression, and asked a little hesitantly: "...When did you become this kind of relationship?"


    "...Just recently."

 Chapter 672：

    Kirisu Miharu bit her lip lightly, her expression on her face did not change, but her heart was constantly churning!


    Recently! ! ! ! ! Wouldn''t this happen if I could be by my sister''s side? !


    There was another silence, and Michun spoke again.


    "I heard... Teacher Nangong is still a student? Is he a student of my sister?" Tong Xumi Chunyi pointed out, she really didn''t know if Nangong Yan was a student at Zhendong''s school.


    But Nangong Yan was a student and didn''t run away! Her meaning is obvious, teachers and students, this is wrong!


    "Han-kun is indeed a student..." Zhendong exhaled, glanced at Miharu with her small fist in the rearview mirror, and then said, "But he really doesn''t look like a student."


    "Not like a student?" Mei Chun was taken aback. What does it mean to be unlike a student?


    "A lot of things he will consider very thoughtful. Once it comes to business, I have never seen him miscalculate." Ma Dong said a little, "Our family believes in talent and talent the most? It has been like this since Mom and Dad... ��"


    Meichun nodded subconsciously. This is true winter. Even Meichun always thinks that her sister is a genius in figure skating and should be born on this road.


    "Since you know Mr. Yan, you know him a little bit? Do you know how much he knows?"


    Following Zhen Dong''s words, Michun also began to recall the information she had learned on the Internet...


    Comics, singing, dancing, lyrics and music, as well as games...Let''s say that, when it comes to the ACG field, Nangong Yan can be said to be an all-rounder! The word genius is not enough to describe!


    As she was thinking, Zhendong''s words came in her ear again.


    "Did you think about it? Of course this is just what he wants to expose... In fact, he still has world-class cooking and computer skills."


    "World class?!" Kirisu Miharu was stunned, almost not smashing her chin on her leg!


    By the way, cooking and computers are not next to each other, right? ! Are both of these world-class? This is a monster...


    "There is also a very abnormal body..." Ma Dong said this in a relatively quiet voice, but his expression became dark.


    "Body? What body?"


    "Nothing..." Zhendong shook his head. Meichun was originally not good at dealing with boys, so don''t talk to her about this topic for now.


    "It''s such a genius, but he denied the claim that talent represents everything... and showed me real examples..." Ma Dong smiled slightly, "That''s why I said that he is not like a student. The big boy is no different, but when it comes to business, he becomes extremely reliable and serious."


    Listening to my sister praising Nangong Yan, Meichun''s face collapsed... My sister has fallen completely, right? !


    If we all live together, isn''t it weird that we have fallen?


    What should I do...


    Rubbing her fingers with a tangled face, she continued to speak for a while.


    "...Sister, how did you meet him?"


    Meichun''s words seem to bring Zhendong back to the past, and it feels like she and Nangong Yan have seen each other like yesterday.


    "Coincidence? No...it should be said that it is inevitable..." Ma Dong said and shook his head again, telling about her entanglement with Bunno and Rizuki.


    It''s also right to say coincidence, after all, the first time she saw Nangong Yan was indeed a coincidence.


    In fact, it is not a problem to say that it is inevitable. As long as Nangong Yan makes Wen Nao and Lizhu''s grades better, she will naturally ask them how they did it, and then meeting Nangong Yan will become inevitable.


    As Zhendong told her, Michun''s expression became more and more weird. It was the first time that she knew what her sister was like when she was a teacher.


    but����


    "Sister..." Michun interrupted Ma Dong. "Your two meetings seem to be very ordinary? Even if he sent his injured sister home, it shouldn''t develop into the current relationship, right?"


    "Could it be..." Meichun suddenly looked shocked, "It was the time he sent her sister home, what did he do to her sister when she was inconvenient to act?!"


    Michun began to breathe black air all over her body: "How impure this is! It is also... My sister is such a perfect person, and a man can''t resist her sister''s charm! So my sister had to wrong herself and let him go, right? "


    "Call the police... I''ll call the police..." With a dangerous expression on his face, Kirisu Miharu took out his cell phone, "The pervert must be punished as such..."


    Zhendong: "!!!"


    Zhendong was shocked and twisted and held her phone: "Michun! What are you thinking about! It''s not what you think!"


    "Sister, don''t stop me! I will definitely save you!"


    Question: My sister��s brain circuit is different from ordinary people. What should I do? Waiting online, very anxious!


    "Calm!! Listen to me!"


    I finally suppressed Miharu Kirisu, who was about to go violently...


    Chapter 0598 Kirisu Miharu: The name was called by a man! !


    With a headache on his face, Zhendong explained in detail how she and Nangong Yan got along, especially Nangong Yan''s ability to suppress her desires.


    Michun looked unbelievable: "Unbelievable! Although I don''t know, my friends at school don''t say that!"


    Zhen Dong couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "On the outside! Do I have to lie to you? I can only say that people are different from people..."


    What Ma Dong said is outside the scope of discussion, and of course, a certain level of combat power actually means this.


    "Then what did you go through to become the relationship you are now?" Michun had a kind of meaning to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    "...I was rescued by Yan-kun several times."


    "My sister has been in danger?!" Michun looked nervous, "Why never told me! And it''s still several times!!"


    "Talking to you can only make you worry in vain, and it''s useless, right?"


    "It''s not useful..." The Miharu was sunk.


    But soon she came up again.


    "But isn''t this kind of a bit too bloody?" She still couldn''t hold back, saying that the heroes around to save the United States...this chance is too small, right? ! It happened that my sister met...


    Zhendong ignored her complaints and began to explain what happened.


    "The last time I went home..."


    ...


    Meichun finally knew what her sister had gone through. Although she wanted to compliment the stalker''s vision, Meichun even wanted to find him out and beat him up! Let my sister have such bad memories!


    "However, it is true. With my sister''s perfection, I don''t know how many stalkers are! It''s normal to be saved several times..." Michun muttered, "Huh? Why would my sister be saved by him every time? Could it be that he is also one of the stalkers?!"


    Her face changed again and again, she took out her phone again: "Sure enough, let''s call the police!"


    Zhendong: "?!!!"

 Chapter 673：

    Is there no way to save my sister''s brain circuit? No need to answer, I didn''t want to get an answer either.


    Zhendong, who had a headache, once again prevented his sister''s rampage, and then began to struggle with what to say to her sister.


    After all, "That thing" was also Yan-kun who saved him that time... But I am afraid of bugs and I definitely can''t talk to Meichun!


    Otherwise, this perfectionist might find a lot of bugs to exercise his courage!


    Thinking of this, Zhendong couldn''t help but shudder...


    If that''s the case, then you might as well die!


    What I can say... Let''s tell her about Hino-san.


    Then came a time for storytelling.


    ...


    Zhendong has finished speaking, but Meichun feels very complicated.


    At the beginning, I heard that my sister was said by her students. I wish I could say directly: My sister should give up being a teacher! Wouldn''t it be good to keep practicing figure skating with me?


    However, as Zhendong continued to tell, everything that Nangong Yan did for Zhendong was also revealed.


    My sister''s heart that has never been opened, has already been opened to that Nangong teacher?


    Still planning to become a consultant teacher for the women''s figure skating club? Does this continue the road of figure skating?


    Doesn''t it count? How to say that the consultant teacher can''t come on stage in person!


    So sister! I will continue to work hard!


    But... now in addition to the "teacher" matter, there is also a boy who is preventing his sister from returning to figure skating!


    what should I do? How can I pull my sister back to the right path?


    In that case... let me use the weapon of being a "woman" to make him forget his sister!


    I am the only one who can make my beautiful sister back on track!


    That''s right... Only me... Anyway...


    I have to successfully seduce that man with my overflowing **** so that he can forget his sister!


    Kirisu Miharu thought very well... but when she returned to Nangong''s house, she would understand that this idea was impossible to come true anyway.


    But Nangong Yan, who had been back for a long time, heard that the people in the car stopped talking, and then got up from the road teeth where he was sitting, patted his butt, and walked over with a big bag and a small wrap.


    "Meichun, sit back a bit." Zhendong found Nangong Yan who had returned, and looked at the amount of ingredients he was holding, and told his sister to stop sitting in the middle of the back seat.


    "Huh?" Mei Chun was taken aback, and she also found Nangong Yan, and hurriedly made room.


    "Thanks a lot." Nangong Yan smiled slightly and put the large quantities of ingredients away.


    "This amount is too much, right?" Michun couldn''t help but said, "How can it be possible to eat?"


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan looked at Zhendong, "have you never told your sister?"


    "That..." Zhendong didn''t speak yet, or Meichun spoke again, "Stop calling me''Zhendong''s sister'' or''your sister'', right?"


    "I also have a name, called''Mei Chun''."


    Nangong Yan was actually struggling whether to call Meichun''s name before, because he knew very well that Meichun''s brain circuit was actually quite weird, and it was a bit uncomfortable to call her name directly at the first meeting.


    Then he picked out the names of Miss Kirsu, Ma Dong''s sister, and Kirisu-senpai...


    With the presence of Ms. Kirsu, the two titles of Miss Kirsu and Senpai seem weird, and only "your sister" is left, so Nangong Homura called it that.


    It''s what she said on her own initiative...Forget it, the brain circuit is weird, it''s better to just call her Meichun more relaxed.


    "Okay, then I''ll call you Meichun, because of the real winter, I really don''t know what to call it, just follow your way." Nangong Yan nodded and returned to the passenger seat, looking through the rear view The mirror checked Kirisu Miharu''s reaction.


    And our Miss Miharu Kirisu?


    After Nangong Yan called her according to her request, her thoughts kept surging!


    "I was called by a man by my name!!! Yeah~~~!!! It''s all to this point...It''s almost equivalent to a marriage proposal!!!"


    This is the idea of ??Miharu Kirisu at this moment, blushing with her back on her back, her heartbeat speeding up, very nervous, and very shaken!


    Understand why Nangong Yan said that her brain circuit is weird, right? It is obvious that Nangong Yan came in accordance with her request, but she actually thinks that being called by his name by a man means being proposed? !


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan understands that this is the first time that Meichun''s reaction is so great, and she will gradually get used to it in the future.


    Michun went wild in her mind, but at last she didn''t mean to blurt out...otherwise it would be very embarrassing...


    Chapter 0599 Tong Xu Meichun: This Nangong Flame...Where is it sacred?


    Nangong Yan looked at the rearview mirror and the corner of her mouth twitched.


    He faced Zhen Dong: "Can you guess what Michun is thinking now?"


    After a while.


    Zhendong shook his head: "The problem...I can''t guess what she thinks, since I was a child."


    "Before, our family raised a puppy named "Perot", and Meichun liked it very much... and then customized a set of Spartan-style education for Perot."


    Zhen Dongshou lowered her voice: "It''s nothing to let Perot practice some movements that dogs can do after training... The point is, she also asks Perot to catch birds."


    Nangong Yan imagined this scene, walking with four short legs, but chasing farther and farther...


    Uh... Perot is so pathetic!


    "Later, Perot was asked to play shogi. Only when Perot has won can she go to dinner..." Ma Dong said, with a black line on his face.


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, even she didn''t dare to train the little guy like that. Meichun''s brain circuit Nangong Yan was really convincing!


    "As a result, Perot ran away from home when everyone was not paying attention, and never came back..."


    Nangong Yan nodded silently: "Well, Perot has embarked on the road to happiness."


    Zhendong deeply agrees!


    "Ah!" Little classmate Meichun finally recovered, listening to the whispers of the two in the front seat, the brain circuit began to turn toward the unknown again.


    Woo... When I was secretly embarrassed, the two of them got closer to each other!


    Really, really worthy of being my sister! I won''t let my boyfriend be hooked away by me!

 Chapter 674：

    In that case...


    "Got home."


    Huh?


    Kirisu Miharu, with a dazed look...


    ...


    "Such a big garage?" Kirisu Miharu was a little surprised.


    After returning to her senses, Meichun hadn''t seen what Nangong Yan said the home was like, and the car was already in the garage.


    It''s the size of this garage that surprised Meichun. It''s not that she''s never seen such a big one, but she didn''t think about it.


    "Let''s go, Meichun, I''ll introduce everyone to you when I get in." Nangong Yan said to Meichun, carrying a lot of pockets.


    "Everyone?"


    Before Michun could think about it, she was dragged away by her sister, both in the suitcase.


    "Oh~ you are back!" The fairy said hello, "Little Zhendong''s sister is here too, welcome!"


    The others also said hello, and some of them also gathered around.


    Meichun glanced around for a while, and was instantly silly!


    Is this the dormitory of which noble girls'' school? ! Why are there so many beautiful girls! !


    Then, without having to introduce Nangong Yan, Wen Nai and Runxiang dragged her over to join the girls, and introduced themselves to each other.


    Michun can only follow the trend at their mercy.


    However, Meichun felt quite at ease, similar to when she was in the girls'' school, the tension generated by Nangong Yan''s existence as a boy has also been diluted a lot.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly, let them talk more first! First prepare for today��s dinner, and at least process some ingredients.


    ...


    Michun''s mood can be described as ups and downs, and it has been like this since seeing her sister!


    Through chatting with these girls, she also knew why they are here today.


    After all, she knows something about Nangong Yan, so it''s not surprising to know the appearance of the Muse and the fairies... It turned out to be a celebration banquet for the Muse, and it was really a coincidence that she did it.


    Although this kind of coincidence is not so coincidental after knowing that Teacher Nangong is her own sister and boyfriend.


    Then... what''s the matter with these girls? ! Is that man so strange? ! Almost everyone has a good impression of him! And they all know each other''s attitudes!


    This is too ridiculous, right? ! Even if she is perfect as a sister, she is willing to become one of these many girls...


    Do you want to continue the seduction plan? Isn''t that a delivery of food?


    This Nangong Yan...Where is it sacred?


    Seeing Michun''s expression, the goblin was thoughtful and smirked after touching his chin.


    "Xiao Meichun is also sweating, right?"


    "Xiao Meichun?!" Meichun listened to this name in a daze, saying that besides my sister, I am the oldest, right? Is it really okay for you to call me that?


    "So, I''ll take you to the bathroom first!" The goblin smiled, walking behind Meichun and pushing her forward.


    "Wait..." Michun wanted to struggle.


    "Xiao Zhendong! There are Sagiri, Yinglili, Megumi, Nayu, come here too!"


    Well, the moment I heard Zhendong, I stopped struggling.


    The few people who were called by the goblin looked at each other, and they probably understood what the goblin wanted to do.


    Ying Riri shrugged: "Let''s go, anyway, I can''t help Homura, let alone the two fairies and Hui. After all, there are so many people."


    Kato Megumi chuckled slightly, and she probably understood why the fairies called them.


    Compared to other girls, they are a little special in some way.


    Hui is the first of Nangong Yan''s system to be registered at the top, there is no doubt about its particularity.


    Ying Lili, as Nangong Yan��s very early childhood sweetheart, is as special as Nangong Yan��s relationship, not to mention, she has the support of her parents!


    Sawu is also the younger sister of Nangong Yan for several years.


    In Nayu''s words... there is even a fanatical attitude towards Nangong Yan, if it is not for many factors... it is hard to say whether Hui can get the first place!


    True Winter... just hang Meichun, because as long as they catch True Winter, the fairies can''t run away what Meichun they want!


    With such a membership, Meichun can definitely understand Nangong Yan in many ways!


    But they don��t know if they will bring in private goods while helping Meichun understand Nangong Yan...


    So...for girls, there is nothing that can''t be solved by taking a bath together! If there is..., soak several times...


    The bathing group didn''t care about them for the time being, the picture still stayed on Nangong Yan''s side.


    "Cook ladies, come and help!" Nangong Yan greeted, "If you don''t help me with such a large amount of work, then you won''t have fun!"


    This is the number of people in a class, Guangnan Gongyan himself will not be able to use his speed no matter how fast he is.


    Eight of the girls walked out. Looking at it this way, the proportion of good cooking skills is still quite high.


    But if you synthesize local habits, you will find that in places with a tradition of bride practice, this ratio is really low...


    Of course, there are mornings and evenings in this kind of practice... Most of the girls around Nangong Yan are late.


    Chapter 0600 Nangong Yan: Is the sesame oil smoking or the soy sauce smoking?


    In fact, there are definitely more than eight people who can say that they can cook some simple dishes.


    The problem is that compared with these eight people, the cooking skills of the others are at least two levels worse! If the sweets made by the bird can reach Lv4 according to Nangong Yan''s system standards, then the others are Lv2.


    What if this little bit of your own craftsmanship drastically lowers the deliciousness of the dishes? Isn''t that overwhelming with my own appetite!


    So they basically consciously withdrew from the queue for the fight, let''s let them go!


    ...


    Nangong Yan and the others were preparing in full swing in the kitchen, some of the girls came to watch, some...

 Chapter 675：

    Running to Yang''s side and watching, the little guy is now writing on the tablet!


    Two days ago, she ended the practice of the names of her acquaintances around her. Nangong Yan continued to teach her numbers, but she had almost practiced numbers in the past two days.


    This morning, Nangong Yan changed the little guy''s practice items again, practice frequently used words.


    All the women onlookers were amazed.


    "Xiaoyang is really too smart..." Wen Nai sighed lightly, "There is no way to imagine that the cat can actually write text!"


    "Yeah, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, who would dare to think that way?" Shirakawa nodded and glanced at Nangong Yan. "People are abnormal, and cats are also unusual..."


    "In short, this particularity of Xiao Yang absolutely cannot be known to anyone other than us." Shiyu shook his head lightly, "It''s no good..."


    All the girls nodded, they had discussed it a long time ago, and Shi Yu was just reminding it again this time.


    Saori looked at the little guy quietly, and suddenly smiled: "I always feel that Xiao Yang is about to join the group too!"


    "I''ve been looking forward to it!" Hui Naiguo''s eyes beamed, "You don''t need Xiao Yang to understand our language so profoundly, as long as you can simply say hello, you can let Yan Jun add Xiao Yang to the group!"


    "Yes, although the chat software made by Yanjun himself is still hanging on Nangong''s server, it is based on Yanjun''s ability..." Xi smiled slightly, "This chat group is the safest place, unless someone else sees it. See, otherwise no one would know the contents except us."


    Maki shook her head and chuckled: "That guy has all kinds of skills, really...every aspect will make people feel safe."


    "Meow~?" Lin looked at her in surprise, "Mahime-chan praised Homura in a rare way!"


    Maki gave her an angry look: "I''m not a boast, am I? It''s a fact at most..."


    Nicole muttered softly after hearing the words: "What''s the difference? From positive praise to unobtrusive praise..."


    Nishikino Maki: "..."


    Nangong Homura in the kitchen also shook his head and laughed, but it was really rare for Maki to say such things.


    "Nichikai, have the carrots been cut?"


    "It''s cut!"


    "Well, give it to me."


    He also has to do it formally here!


    First cold dishes and then hot dishes, the order must not be messed up, otherwise it will affect the taste and taste of hot dishes for a long time.


    "Hinaiguo! The same way, get out those long tables in the temporary classroom!"


    "No problem!" Honoka patted her chest, "Leave it to us!"


    Greeting the others who were idle, Honoka and the others went to the temporary classroom.


    Suddenly, Honoka stood still...


    "By the way, Jun Yan, are you still in this living room?"


    Nangong Yan kept holding hands and replied: "The living room is a bit larger than the kitchen, and it feels more comfortable... Or, do you want to be in the backyard or on the roof?"


    The girls'' eyes lit up, and Hui Naiguo asked a little happily, "Can you?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s no problem. There are no small flying insects here at night, and it will hardly affect the dining experience. What''s more, the day is getting longer now!"


    "As long as you are not afraid of tossing in trouble, you can be anywhere you want!"


    The words "Little Flying Insect" still entangled Hui Naiguo. Although Nangong Yan said that there were very few nearby, there were still some in the end.


    But on another thought, there is no such thing yet? And because of them, no one can sell food at night celebrations like summer festivals?


    What''s more, there are also a lot of roadside stalls at night... I haven''t seen anyone worried about the little flying insects!


    Thinking of this, Honoka nodded, with a firm expression on her face, decided to...ask other people''s opinions.


    Thanks to no one knows this mental activity of Honoka, otherwise she will probably receive quite a lot of complaints.


    "Where do you think is better?"


    Also made a show of hands.


    In the end everyone agreed that going to the roof is too troublesome! The roof of Nangong��s house is equivalent to going up to the third floor. If you eat on the roof, you can take the table and chairs and eat it again. I don��t know how many times to toss!


    The backyard is more convenient.


    After deciding on the location, they finally took action.


    ...


    "Huh? What are you doing?" Meichun looked at the women tossing back and forth with a dazed expression.


    The bathing team has officially returned.


    Ma Dong glanced roughly: "It seems that everyone has decided to go to the backyard to have this banquet."


    "Backyard..." Ying Lili nodded, "It''s not bad, but I don''t know whose idea it was."


    Hai Wei, who was passing by carrying a stool, answered her question by the way: "Yan Jun mentioned a little bit, everyone decided together."


    "Goblin, come for me!" Nangong Yan shouted, "I''ll turn on the headlights in the backyard!"


    The fairy looked speechless: "Let the delicate skin of the girl who just took a bath immediately touch the oily smoke...and only Homura can do it."


    He said that, but the goblin passed.


    Nangong Yan said angrily: "What are you talking about? I''m all cold dishes now. Tell me whether the sesame oil is smoking or the soy sauce is smoking?"


    "Hey hey~~" The fairy smiled and took over the work from Nangong Yan.


    "Puff~~!" Meichun almost didn''t laugh when she heard Nangong Yan''s words, but she made a weird voice, causing Meichun to cover her mouth with shame.


    Nangong Yan was a little surprised, isn''t she used to her strange way of speaking?


    It should be... If you have never touched it before, you will find it interesting at first.


    If this is the case...maybe it can make Michun get used to it more? Anyway, the daily life around me is like this, it''s good to make her feel interesting.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yan turned on the headlights in the two corners of the backyard. In addition to lighting, it is also responsible for attracting small flying insects. It is always good to think more.


    Then Nangong Yan immediately went back to continue preparing cooking.


    Chapter 0601 Nangong Yan: Are you full? There are still so many dishes...


    "By the way, since it comes to the problem of oil fume..." Nangong Yan paused slightly, "I''ll take the time to help you get some skin rejuvenation things."

 Chapter 676：

    Swish!


    Nangong Yan felt like she saw dozens of flashing lights! Your eyes are too bright! !


    "Well, it''s very good..." The goblin looked at him weirdly, "But are you really okay? Those skills you know have nothing to do with the cosmetics category, right?"


    "What''s the problem?" Nangong Yan asked back, "The difficulty of that kind of thing is also difficult in the formula, but in the ingredients alone, there are many elements that can rejuvenate the skin. Let me ask, based on my understanding of the ingredients, Can''t you make a finished product?"


    "Whether you want edibles, essential oils, or blends into creams, there is no problem at all."


    The goblin glanced around and couldn''t help but patted him on the shoulder: "Everyone is looking forward to it, Homura, you guys are very responsible!"


    Michun quietly tugged the hem of Zhendong''s jacket.


    "I can''t understand, sister...what''s the matter with them?"


    Zhendong turned his face and said softly, "I look forward to it, everyone is looking forward to the finished product that Yanjun said..."


    "Huh?" Meichun looked incredible, "Why do you all think that he alone can make good cosmetics?"


    "This is the magic of Senior." By their side, Nayu answered Miharu''s question, "As long as Senior promised, he did it all! Without exception!"


    "The predecessors of things will try their best to be the most perfect. The items made by the predecessors are all super high-quality. Accumulation again and again. This is the reason why we believe in the predecessors."


    Seeing Michun who still had the unforgettable meaning in her eyes, Nayu also smiled, "It only takes a few days to understand!"


    Ying Lili shook her head and laughed: "In fact, even for a while, Homura''s craftsmanship will surprise you. Every one of us can guarantee that you have never eaten more delicious dishes than these."


    Just listening to these words, Meichun felt heavy, what about Nangong Yan who was directly pressed by these trusts? Has he been bearing such a heavy trust?


    Don��t you be afraid of losing all your trust because of one failure?


    She fully understands that she can''t...


    Since you can''t understand, let''s take a good look!


    For the first time, Miharu Kirisu had a very strong curiosity about a boy who had not met for a day.


    ...


    "Come on! Let us congratulate the Muse for defeating the strongest opponent! Cheers!"


    "Cheers~!" ��N


    Well, the age of all the juice, wine, etc. has not yet arrived.


    The only person who has reached his age, Nangong Yan said that it is impossible for her to drink it!


    "Continue! Let us welcome Zhendong''s sister again, Michun''s arrival! Cheers!"


    "Cheers~!" ��N


    "Hiccup~" ��N


    Several people who drank carbonated drinks couldn''t help covering their mouths.


    Michun, who had just been named, couldn''t help showing a little smile on her face that was still flustered.


    Nangong Yan touched his nose and chuckled, "Is it full? There are so many dishes..."


    Shiyu on the side couldn''t help but pat him. She was one of the people who drank carbonated drinks.


    "Okay, go ahead!"


    Although all the girls are divided into meals, Nangong Yan didn''t prepare one for each person. How many plates does this number of people need? Even if there is a dishwasher, Nangong Yan has a headache to think about!


    And if it��s so whole, there��s not much to eat alone, and there��s no banquet atmosphere at all!


    So he just put some chopsticks and spoons, everyone holding their own small bowls, flow-style, go to their own bowls and eat whatever you want, simple and convenient.


    "Michun, come here." Zhendong waved to his sister.


    Meichun trot over: "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Try this sandwich."


    "Eh? Do you still need to try something like a sandwich?" Michun couldn''t help scratching her cheek, "It''s all made up of various ready-made materials, and the taste is almost the same..."


    Zhendong shook his head slightly: "But this is a sandwich made by Yanjun. The taste is definitely different from other sandwiches. The first time I tasted Yanjun''s craftsmanship is through sandwiches."


    The fairy listened to the words of the sisters and explained a little bit: "The toast bread is made by Homura himself, and the various sauces are also made by Homura. This is definitely not an ordinary cheap sandwich, it is a super high-end product. Try it. ."


    The corner of Miharu''s mouth twitched...Let the goblin say this, she felt that she couldn''t face the pile of sandwiches.


    But it''s true to be very curious about its taste.


    Picking up a piece, the moment after biting it at the entrance...


    "Um!" Meichun stared, "Nani?! Why is this happening?"


    The fairy just ate a fried chicken nuggets, he hehe smiled: "I have never tasted the taste before? Other dishes will only be more delicious than this~"


    After the real taste, Michun realized how amazing the so many dishes in this yard are. Is this really something a man younger than himself can do?


    Michun shook her head vigorously. Why do you think so much now? It��s more important to eat!


    Thus, Miharu Kirisu officially joined the ranks of eating and special eating...


    ...


    Kirisu Miharu was lying on the sofa, and Ma Dong was beside him looking at his sister with a funny face.


    Why does this happen? Of course it''s just a bit too much! Even the belly looks a little bulging!


    "Huh... incredible, is it such a painful thing to eat?"


    Zhen Dongbai gave her a look: "Lesson, you will know your ability to bear it in the future... and you are really not afraid of losing shape?"


    Meichun Petrochemical has completely forgotten to consider this factor!


    Weeping without tears, she looked at her sister: "Why didn''t my sister remind me?"


    Zhendong turned his attention away after hearing this, can she say that she forgot too?


    "It''s okay, Mr. Yan will have a way." Zhendong paused and added two words, "Probably."


    "Probably..." Meichun wanted to cry even more!


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "It''s okay. Is the body problem still a problem? By then, I will practice with Honoka and the others for a few days. I promise you are fine."

 Chapter 677：

    "Huh? It''s that simple?" Meichun couldn''t believe it.


    Honoka raised her eldest mother: "It''s that simple! You only have Michun sauce this time. We all often eat Homura''s dishes!"


    Earnago uses her own example to prove that Michun''s worries are completely unnecessary.


    Chapter 0602 Yang: Did she not have enough to eat before?


    Listening to Honoka''s words, Miharu took a close look at the figures of the girls, and found that apart from Tojo Ki who was slightly plump, everyone else was very good!


    I finally let go of my heart.


    Tojo Nozomi frowned slightly... Why does it seem to feel a wave of malice? An illusion?


    Xi innocently lay down the gun, after all, her current figure was maintained by herself, and it had nothing to do with Nangong Yan''s cooking.


    The little guy walked by the edge of the sofa. When passing by Meichun, he tilted his head and looked at her belly.


    Then she lowered her head... After a while, she raised her paw and pressed it down.


    "Hey! Who is touching me?" Meichun shook.


    Nicole grinned, "It''s Xiao Yang touching you."


    "Xiaoyang? Oh...cat..." After a little stunned, he remembered that the cat I saw before was Xiaoyang.


    Meichun has read it on the Internet, but she has forgotten a bit for a long time. This time she will get along with the little guy for a long time. Presumably, she will not be forgotten in the future.


    "Speaking of, why did Xiaoyang approach Meichun?" Zhendong was a little puzzled. "This is the first time she saw Meichun? I don''t think Meichun is the kind of person who makes people feel uneasy..."


    "That''s Meichunjiang very good at taking care of people?" Xiaoniao asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan and Zhen Dong twitched at the same time.


    Can get the dog Sparta away...Don''t make such a joke, okay?


    "No..." Nangong Yan turned her head, "I think it''s just the little guy who feels very curious to see Meichun eating too much, so I just pressed it, maybe to help her rub it."


    Meichun''s face was dumbfounded, can the cat think so much?


    Sister...Is this Nangong Yan a little fanciful? Is this a common problem of cartoonists?


    "Brother, just ask Xiao Yang directly."


    Huh? Is the sister of the manga artist and the illustrator the same?


    "Okay, let me ask." Nangong Yan shrugged. "Little guy, what did you do just now?"


    The cat can really answer you not...


    "Meow~~? (Did she not have enough to eat before? That''s why she can''t move anymore? The little guy tilted his head and glanced at Meichun again.


    "Huh?!" Meichun with a look of surprise subconsciously covered her mouth, secretly saying that this is definitely a coincidence! It must be a coincidence that the cat called out!


    Nangong Yan ignored Meichun''s behavior, but the little guy''s answer made Nangong Yan a little bit dumbfounded.


    Nangong Yan hugged her up and shook her head slightly: "She just eats and supports it. She can eat her full meal before, so don''t worry."


    Meichun''s face turned dark when she heard this, and she felt awkward to hear this alone!


    Zhen Dong couldn''t help asking: "Listening to Mr. Yan, Xiao Yang thought that Meichun hadn''t eaten enough, so he ate so much at once?"


    Michun looked upset and felt that she was being ridiculed: "What kind of cat''s idea is that he thinks so!"


    "It''s not like that." Zhendong shook his head, "Meichun, Yanjun really understands Xiaoyang."


    "Don''t dare to write it like this!"


    The girls didn��t care about Michun��s skeptical attitude, because Zhendong talked to them a little bit. In some respects, Michun is extremely stubborn, especially when you say "people can understand cat language", what do you say? She wouldn''t believe it.


    Unless she can produce decisive evidence that Michun has no evidence that can be rebutted, causing the effect of "eliminating all the impossible, even if the rest is outrageous, that is the truth!", Michun will change her attitude. .


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Little guy, let''s practice calligraphy!"


    "Meow~ (Okay~


    "Practicing calligraphy?" Meichun, with a confused face, gradually became dumbfounded as time went by.


    The decisive evidence has emerged! Is there anything that shocks the soul more than writing a cat?


    That''s probably a group of cats writing...


    "This, this is a cat?" Meichun stared at her sister, "Is this a Doraemon?"


    I still have Doraemon! Nangong Yan almost blurted out these words!


    "It''s a living, fluffy kitten..." Nangong Yan was speechless.


    "But such a clever cat..." Michun shook her head, "It''s really unprecedented."


    "Then what you said just now that you can understand cats... is it true?" Meichun looked at Nangong Yan with a complicated expression, "The real Arabian Nights... and it appears right in front of her eyes..."


    Nangong Yan...Where are you holy?


    Kato Megumi blinked... Homura, full of mystery, is really poisonous to girls...


    ...


    "Wow... I walked more than half..." Meichun glanced around, and instantly felt a lot more deserted.


    Of course, just before the comparison, there are more than ten people left, and Hui and Ying Lili have also officially returned.


    "Today happens to be the final of the LoveLive competition." Nayu lay on the coffee table, watching the little guy write, "Almost everyone came here in the morning and went to watch the game together."


    "What about you?" Meichun was talking about these people.


    "We?" Shi Yu raised her eyebrows, "Yan Jun''s house is also a different-dimensional activity place. Isn''t it normal for us people here?"


    "And..." Shiyu''s mouth raised, "Almost all of us belong to Yanjun~~"


    "Huh?!!!" Meichun jumped up directly, then rubbed her belly, she hadn''t digested much yet.


    "What''s going on?!" Meichun blushed, "difficult, is it that kind of..."


    "Yeah!" Shiyu smiled happily, feeling that Zhendong''s sister is so funny, and the picture is not bad compared to Yinglili, Shiyu''s heart is more itchy.


    Ah~~~! ! I thought these people just had a good impression of that Nangong Yan!


    Didn��t expect it to be like this? ! Sure enough, it was the same thing when he proposed to me before, right?

 Chapter 678：

    What a man of ghosts and beasts! ! !


    And my sister knows all this, but she also... wait! !


    Sister will not have crossed that line, right? !


    Kirisu Miharu, vomited.


    The goblin just wanted to vomit and face Zhendong: "I said Xiao Zhendong...Does Michun always come to this kind of thinking violently? Through a certain sentence or a certain clue, he is constantly thinking about something that he doesn''t know what it is. ..."


    Zhendong also had a slight headache: "...It doesn''t seem to be the same for Michun before."


    Thinking back to the series of transformations from Michun''s consternation, blushing, etc., until she turned into a shocked look... I don��t understand...


    Or, analyze it?


    Chapter 0603: Is it because...Michun also likes Homura? !


    First of all, the astonishment is naturally because of Shi Yu''s words.


    Michun had never thought about that. It was not surprising that she suddenly became very surprised when she heard such a thing.


    If you blush... of course you just imagined the picture, right?


    But...why did she become shocked again?


    Mr. Kirisu was thinking very hard...


    "Impact! Could it be... Michun also likes Homura?!" An amazing thought came out!


    Zhendong''s eyes widened! Because Michun also likes Homura, so when she hears that kind of words, she will turn into a shocked look, right? !


    The more Zhen Dong thought about it, the more he realized that this was the case, and he couldn''t help looking at his sister.


    "Is it because I have been going to girls'' school? So I fell in love at first sight when I saw an excellent opposite sex?" Following the thoughts just now, there was another series of reasoning.


    "Hey... I shouldn''t have let her go to girls'' school before." Zhendong sighed secretly, "But Michun, although you fell in love with Homura at first sight, you can really understand yourself if you haven''t had much contact with boys. Is this feeling?"


    "Let me observe more. If it''s just Michun who misunderstood her heart, then this feeling...I will cut it off with my own hands!"


    If Mei Chun, who is vomiting soul, knows what her sister thinks, she will not only vomit soul but also vomit blood!


    The fairy looked at Zhendong with a speechless expression. Why are you like your sister?


    I don''t know what I''m thinking at all, but my expression has become very exciting!


    This same habit is really worthy of being sisters.


    After thinking about it, the fairy leaned into Shiyu''s ear and muttered something.


    Seeing that the corners of Shiyu''s mouth became higher and higher, his smile became darker and darker.


    Then they nodded to the fairy, and the two came to Michun''s side under the gaze of others, and they leaned to Michun''s ear one by one.


    The corners of Ying Lili''s eyes twitched, and all the women looked at the next development of this scene with weird expressions.


    Visible to the naked eye, Meichun''s face is getting redder! Immediately afterwards, the eyes began to circle...Finally, there was a breath of heat on the head...


    In other words, you two can still play like this in the state of spitting souls? And what did you say? !


    It''s a pity that Nangong Yan went to send people home, or else I would definitely hear what they were talking about.


    "Ah...Ah...Original, original, so..." Michun''s words are not bad compared to mechanical sounds, "Fruit, sure enough... Superman, yes, exist..."


    Ying Lili talked about Shiyu and the fairy: "Hey! What did you two say to her?!"


    The two looked at each other, and the goblin shrugged: "I didn''t say anything, I just said that Homura is very strong, and by the way, I estimated Homura''s combat value."


    Shiyu smiled slightly: "I also just talked about the battle process of Mr. Yan, and the tragedy of the loser... Alas, I actually said that I had failed, and I paid too much."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Do you really dare to say...


    "Jindong said, Meichun can''t deal with boys, right?" Ying Lili rolled her eyes.


    Shi Yu curled her lips: "She obviously misunderstood something. Wouldn''t it be bad if she didn''t explain it clearly?"


    The goblin deeply agreed and said: "What if it affects the relationship between Homura and Xiao Zhendong? We are also for everyone''s sake! Who knows how many talents are enough? If the number of people is reduced, it will be finished!"


    Looking at the plausible two, Ying Riri opened her mouth and said nothing.


    By the way, there are more than 20 alternates now, right? ! Do you think this is not enough?


    Homura can''t have such a livestock, right?


    But Ying Lili thought about it again, she wasn''t sure...because Nangong Yan was getting more and more cattle! He is still getting stronger every day!


    The person I like is so enchanting... how complicated and complicated the mood is...


    "I''m back~!"


    Nangong Yan''s voice came, and the little guy stopped practicing calligraphy, and ran to meet Nangong Yan.


    When Nangong Yan showed up holding Yang Yi, how far Tongsu Meichun flashed in an instant!


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Real Winter: "???"


    That''s right, Zhendong had the same reaction as Nangong Yan. She just thought that her sister had fallen in love with Yanjun at first sight, but how could this reaction be wrong!


    Love at first sight can flash so far? You guessed it wrong, right?


    What on earth was Mi Chun being hit like that?


    Zhendong couldn''t think of it. The reason why Meichun was hit was because of Zhendong herself!


    "Meichun..." Nangong Yan looked speechless, "Where did I scare you?"


    "...Ah!" Meichun suddenly realized that her actions just now were really rude!


    Ruined! Because after hearing what I said just now, Superman...cough cough, I subconsciously avoided as soon as Nangong Yan appeared!


    Weak and incompetent! ! Your will is so weak! Kirisu Miharu! !


    Holding his face, his heart was beating wildly in the frantic rush of thoughts.

 Chapter 679：

    "That''s right... Even if it is a ghost like him, it won''t do anything in front of everyone, my sister has said... He suppresses his desires far more than ordinary people." Miharu Kirsu''s thoughts surged.


    "But is this really the case? My sister feels deeply involved. Is her evaluation really objective?"


    "Would you like to test it yourself to see if he still hides his true face?"


    Kirisu Miharu was lost in thought...


    Nangong Yan didn''t know that after genius, pervert, and evildoer, some people described him as a ghost.


    However, according to the character of Meichun that Nangong Yan knew, even if he could not guess 100% accurately, he could still guess the same.


    How to put it... I feel that there is too little experience, so the understanding of men is really too poor, which leads her to use a word casually.


    In fact, her words are basically far from the target described.


    After all... have you ever seen someone who thinks this is similar to a marriage proposal because he is called by his name directly by a boy?


    After a short period of thought, Mi Chun decided to test it herself!


    As the saying goes... Hearing is false and seeing is believing!


    It''s not that I don''t believe in my sister... Yes, it is not, I just want to verify an answer myself!


    Mi Chun strengthened his conviction and raised his head.


    bring it on! Nangong Yan, let me see your true colors!


    Chapter 0604 Kirisu Miharu: You look at me! !


    "That... I was so embarrassed just now." Meichun first apologized to Nangong Yan, "I haven''t been in contact with men too much. Even if I get used to you a little bit, there still seems to be some kind of conditioned reflex in my body."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched... the conditioned reflex came out.


    "It''s okay." Nangong Yan shook his head and let out a sigh of relief. "There is still a month left before the end of the holiday. You can gradually overcome those unsuitability."


    "Well, I''m working hard." Meichun nodded.


    "come on."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan hugged the little guy and walked towards the sofa.


    Meichun looked thoughtful...


    "It doesn''t seem that the line of sight has deliberately stopped on me... It''s pretty good!"


    Nangong Yan looked at the little guy''s tablet: "Oh? Have you written so much?"


    "Awesome..." Nangong Yan smiled and touched Mo Yang''s head, "I will soon be able to chat with everyone on the Internet, but don''t try too hard, little guy."


    "Meow~~ (It doesn''t matter, I don''t feel tired. The little guy pressed Nangong Yan''s hand with a cat''s claw.


    "Don''t wait until you are tired before stopping." Nangong Yan shook his head, "This kind of tiredness is not something you should bear, little guy, don''t make me regret teaching you."


    "Meow~~! (Okay, okay, I can''t do anything with you! Yang''s expression of a headache made the girls amused and Meichun was deeply surprised.


    She was also taken aback by what Nangong Yan said just now!


    Let cats chat with people over the Internet? What an amazing idea! but����


    "Will Xiaoyang''s particularity be dangerous if it is put on the Internet?" Meichun said with some worry.


    Nangong Yan and Zhendong looked at each other, and he smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, there are only us in the chat software I made. Everyone is a trustworthy person, and no one will speak out about the particularity of the little guy."


    "And I also have full confidence that all kinds of information in the software, no matter what level of hackers, can''t be stolen!"


    Ying Lili also said: "Don''t worry, if you hierarchize Homura''s skills to 100 at full level, then Homura''s cooking skills may be level 95, and the computer-related skills may be level 99 infinitely close to the full level."


    The words of Nangong Homura and Ying Lili made Meichun breathe a sigh of relief, but she was also deeply shocked!


    Nangong Yan''s absolute confidence, Ying Lili''s absolute trust... She once again saw the weight of trust.


    "By the way, Ying Lili, how did you know that my computer technology is the best? Isn''t my manga skills good?" Nangong Yan smiled.


    Ying Lili gave him a white look: "I just compare your cooking skills with your computer skills, and I have witnessed your cooking skills to this level little by little. Computers...from the very beginning. Your abilities are so profound, am I wrong?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "You are right."


    Taking advantage of the time the two were chatting, Meichun quietly sat down not far from Nangong Yan, and then moved to Nangong Yan''s side a little bit.


    Hui glanced at her, her expression turned a little weird.


    Feeling that the distance is almost close, Meichun''s face is reddish, and she pretends to pull the collar and fan with her hand.


    "Yes... It''s a bit... hot..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched insignificantly.


    Well! ! What a shame! ! What a shame! !


    But how about this? In the face of this ultimate **** temptation, men are absolutely irresistible! Hurry up, show your true colors!


    Fan screamed for a long time, and the response she expected was that she didn''t see it at all!


    Moreover, her attention is basically focused on Nangong Yan''s body. If she looks at others, she will find everyone''s eyes, some are weird, some are funny...


    "How come there is no reaction at all?!" Michun felt that she had been hit hard.


    Her voice was a little louder again: "Ah~~! It''s so hot! I can''t stand the heat!!"


    Not only the sound, but the fan movement is very obvious!


    On the other side that Tongsu Miharu can''t see, Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched wildly, and even the true white almost couldn''t hold back his joy!


    "Is it so unattractive for me?" Michun already doubted life in her heart, "It''s hard to accept!"


    You look at me! !


    Nangong Yan felt that she should have moved a little bit, otherwise she didn''t know how long her temptation would last.


    Nangong Yan turned her head, Mei Chun''s eyes lit up!


    coming! finally come! You finally can''t resist this ultimate temptation! !


    Immediately, she heard a paragraph.


    "Is it still hot at twenty-five degrees? Unexpectedly, Meichun is actually afraid of heat physique... Do you think it is good at twenty-three degrees or twenty-two degrees? You should adjust it yourself." After that, Nangong Yan directly controlled the remote control. Handed it to her.


    Miharu: "..."

 Chapter 680：

    The goblin was covering his mouth, and his shoulders were shaking wildly!


    Now if she burst into laughter, Michun would really have no face to see people!


    "Is the air conditioner turned on?!" Meichun yelled in her heart, "No wonder it doesn''t feel hot! It means it''s weird if it''s not hot, I just pretend to be hot, right? Uh... so embarrassing!"


    "Meichun..." Zhendong frowned, "What are you playing with?"


    "Ahaha..." Meichun turned her head and said in a slightly unnatural tone, "It''s nothing..."


    Then casually adjust the temperature of the air conditioner to 23 degrees.


    "Look, I''m really hot! Why else adjust the air conditioner?" This is what Meichun wanted to express.


    Now Meichun doesn''t want to test whether Nangong Yan can suppress her desires. This test is not Nangong Yan''s will... but her own charm...


    If the test continues, she is afraid that she will really cry...


    "That''s right..." Nangong Yan continued, "Girls had better not do the kind of action just now, it would be misunderstood."


    "Besides, not all men can suppress themselves. It will be too late to regret when something happens. Remember."


    Meichun is indeed a little anxious behind, causing her movements to be a bit big, which is why Nangong Yan reminded her...otherwise the previous look was very fake, and it would be weird if others didn''t look at it!


    Nangong Yan put away the little guy''s tablet, greeted the girls, and took the little guy back to the room.


    After standing still for a long time, Meichun''s face became redder and red, and after slowly shrinking into a ball with her knees...


    "Well!!!!!"


    Rolling around on the sofa in shame...


    Chapter 0605 Kirisu Miharu: Is it possible... Is she also your target? !


    The girls also left silently, and in the entire living room, only the Tongsu sisters were still here.


    Miharu Kirisu is no longer rolling, but she is still in a state of shrinking.


    The atmosphere fell silent for a long time...


    "Are you still playing?" Zhendong said.


    For a while...


    "People are not playing again..." Meichun muttered softly.


    "But in my opinion, you are just playing." Ma Dong said helplessly, "Although I don''t know what you thought before, are you acting very concealed when you lure Homura?"


    Miharu froze.


    "Your actions are as immature as a child, and junior high school students are better than you! Don''t everyone know you when you are? Everyone knows! It''s just not broken!"


    Real Winter''s words dealt an unparalleled blow to Michun!


    "I really don''t know whether the decision to let you go to the girls'' school was right or wrong..." Ma Dong sighed lightly, "Maybe the knowledge you learned is not bad, but you are simply too far behind in the handling of some interpersonal relationships. ."


    Zhendong spared no effort to hit his own sister, this is her own sister, otherwise Zhendong might not be so cruel deliberately.


    "Don''t look at it, except for me, you are the biggest one, but no matter which one of them is more mature than you... I hope the contact in the next month will also enable you to grow."


    Falling into silence again, Meichun never expected that she would be criticized so badly by her sister!


    Are you...really immature?


    "correct����"


    Meichun was surprised, why did my sister''s criticism continue to come!


    "What Yan Jun said just now is still correct, although your actions at first looked a little ridiculous, but then you became anxious, right?"


    "Maybe you didn''t pay attention to how big your movements are. This is a completely dangerous behavior for girls. Other men don''t always remind you like Yanjun... pay more attention. "


    Zhendong rubbed Michun''s head gently.


    Michun''s mood gradually calmed down.


    She also thought a lot. From the excitement of seeing her sister today to the various shocks she had just received, her mood has been ups and downs from the afternoon to the evening, and it has had a great impact on herself.


    Why did he make the lure behavior just now? Sister is more mature than yourself, isn''t it? Can I, being immature, draw any conclusions that are different from my sister?


    It is indeed an immature behavior to make this kind of temptation without considering the result at all...


    What the sister said is not wrong...


    Nangong Yan... is indeed a very special person, who would even remind me of this... As expected, my charm is still inferior to that of my sister? He didn''t even want to see it.


    It doesn''t seem to be right... I remember he was saying just now: Not all men can suppress themselves...


    That means... he is actually suppressing himself! Well, my charm is not bad, right?


    "Huh? Wait! So...I was seen just now?!" The thought passed by like lightning!


    Thinking of this, Michun blushed as if she was about to bleed!


    Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Burying his face in Zhendong''s arms made Zhendong a little confused.


    "Is it too much?" Zhendong frowned, "Or Michun acting like a baby?"


    "But forget it, just follow her today."


    Zhendong''s thinking went further and further in the misunderstanding.


    However, Meichun once again enjoyed the gentleness of her sister, feeling the sensation of being touched on her head, and a smile on her face couldn''t help.


    It''s just this smile, and no one sees...


    ...


    the next day.


    "Huh? You are also responsible for teaching that Hino-student to play the piano?"


    Walking on the road, Miharu Kirisu''s somewhat surprised voice reached Nangong Yan''s ears.


    "Is it necessary to be so surprised?"


    "Can''t understand... why?" Kirisu Miharu looked puzzled. "You don''t have to do this kind of thing, right?"

 Chapter 681：

    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Then why don''t you ask if your sister supports my approach?"


    Meichun subconsciously looked at Zhendong beside her.


    "Of course... as a teacher, how can you not support your students." Miafu nodded. "Although Hino-san is a bit clumsy at the piano, she has persisted until now, even if she has withstood that kind of shock. , She still did not abandon the piano."


    "Since Yanjun can make Hino-san go further, why don''t I support it?" Zhendong said, taking a look at Nangong Yan, and secretly said, "Anyway, I owe Yanjun more and more, which is not bad. Thing."


    That''s right, anyway, Nangong Yan taught that Hino-senpai to play the piano after all because of Zhendong. She felt that she owed Nangong Yan another time for granted.


    But for Hino''s words, she was willing.


    In fact, Nangong Yan didn''t find it bothersome at all, not only because of the real winter, but mainly because the senior sister Hino is also quite interesting!


    Every time I ask how Nangong Yan and Zhendong are progressing, the gossip about Zhendong��s feelings is unusual, and then she has a very strong gossip heart towards Nangong Yan, but she has never been able to get what she wants from Nangong Yan��s mouth. intelligence.


    But even so, she still didn''t give up. When chatting with Nangong Yan, she often used various methods to induce Nangong Yan to tell her what she wanted to know, and Nangong Yan was also happy to get along with this kind of tricks and tricks.


    As a result, every time Nangong Yan went to teach, not only did he not feel boring, but he also got a good mood!


    Thinking about it, the corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth couldn''t help but curl up slightly.


    "Ah!" The sharp-eyed Meichun immediately noticed Nangong Yan''s abnormality, and said suspiciously, "You just smiled secretly! Because of that Hino classmate?"


    "Is it possible... Is she also your target?!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This fellow Michun still dares to think so, does he treat me as a self-propelled gun?


    Rolling his eyes, Nangong Yan looked at Zhendong: "That��s what Meichun said..."


    Zhendong blinked: "I don''t understand... Then what are you looking at me? I didn''t say it."


    Meichun looked at her sister''s reaction a bit speechless, I was talking about your boyfriend! Why don''t you feel jealous at all? !


    Um...Yes, in Nangong Yan''s situation, if he''s okay, he''ll be jealous. It''s not enough to buy a vinegar factory!


    But what about this person''s reaction? So calm...Is my guess wrong?


    Imagine the situation last night... It''s really hard to tell right or wrong...


    Chapter 0606 Hino: Oh~? Was I also the target of Xuedijun?


    "Student brother, and the teacher is here too! Welcome~!"


    The three came to Hino��s practice place. This is the practice place of her band. It��s just that the other members of the band, Nangong Yan, only met once. On the contrary, because of Nangong Yan��s teaching, Hino came to practice a lot more times. .


    Today, she really didn''t expect Kirisu Matsumoto to come over, and she felt very pleasantly surprised.


    "Huh? This is?" Hino saw Miharu who was standing a little back and looked at her carefully. Hino''s face immediately became surprised.


    "Is it the teacher''s sister? It looks like the teacher!"


    "Sorry... Hino-san, I came without notifying you, and also brought Miharu...my sister."


    Hino shook his head: "There is no need to apologize! It''s too late to welcome the teacher!"


    "Hello, this is Miharu Kirisu. I haven''t seen my sister for a long time, so I don''t want to be separated from my sister for a moment."


    "Ahaha... understandable, because I also feel that I have a lot to say to the teacher!"


    From the perspective of Nangong Yan, the two people stood looking at each other from left to right, and there was a faint light flashing at the intersection of their sights!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and Miharu just had the intention of declaring sovereignty, and after Hino understood it, he immediately confronted him.


    Nangong Yan secretly sighed after taking a look at Zhendong who didn''t feel anything.


    A sinful woman... but she doesn''t have the right to say that...


    Nangong Yan rubbed his nose: "That...is enough to look at each other?"


    Both of them staggered their sights at the same time.


    Hino leaned to Nangong Homura��s ear: ��Hey, brother-in-law, does the teacher��s sister have any opinion on me?��


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Super sister control, you still have opinions on me at the beginning, it will be better after a long time."


    Hino nodded, showing an expression like this.


    "Understandably, if the teacher were my sister, I guess he would become a sister-in-law too!" After that, Hino Anle.


    It seems that the teacher should have mentioned herself to her... That''s why this sister is so jealous.


    Sure enough, I also have a lot of weight in the teacher''s heart!


    She was very clever to guess why Meichun was a bit hostile to her. The two years after graduating from high school really made her grow up a lot. She couldn''t see through so many things before.


    Nangong Homura glanced at Michun who was talking to Zhendong, and said to Hino, "I said senior sister, let''s not whisper like that? Michun thought I was going to shoot you before!"


    Hino was taken aback, and immediately showed a smirk, and stabbed Nangong Homura with his elbow: "Oh~? So I was also the target of Xuedijun?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, why did you come here? Why do you all love to play like this?


    He said angrily: "Yeah, why? Don''t you run away?"


    Hino curled his lips: "Sure enough, it''s impossible to expect you to be shy once."


    "Senior sister likes this cute type?" Nangong Yan looked weird.


    Hino really thought about it after hearing the words, and then said: "It doesn''t seem to be... Then why would I want to see Xiaodijun being shy?"


    Nangong Yan was speechless: "It''s a little simpler... Facing young boys, your maternal instinct as a woman is doing something wrong."


    Hino: "..."


    She was also really speechless, because after careful consideration, Nangong Yan was right!


    A boy actually understands the maternal instinct better than himself? ! This is too strange, right? !


    "Don''t think too much..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "I just learned a little in my spare time. There is no complicated reason."


    "Okay, let''s not talk." Nangong Yan returned to his normal voice, "Senior sister, do you want to chat with Zhendong first? Or should we start class now?"


    Hino looked at Zhendong and then at Michun, he hehe smiled: "Then I will talk to the teacher first! I haven''t talked for a long time!"


    "OK! Enough talk, come back and find me." Nangong Yan nodded, regardless of what would happen to the three women over there, and walked to the piano to sit down and read the sheet music.

 Chapter 682：

    Oh...this band does have its own song...but the song is average.


    It''s no wonder that their band has no lofty goal, which is to treat music with a free attitude. They are happy to be able to produce good songs, but if they can''t, there is nothing to be sad about.


    It''s just that they simply like their own music.


    Slowly flipped through the entire score, looked at the time, and then looked at the three girls who were talking about it.


    Hmm... It was Real Winter who had a very good chat with them. Hino and Miharu were okay and still clashing secretly.


    But if this goes on, I don��t need to take this class today...


    Nangong Yan shrugged, stretched out his hands, and... "FlowerDance" played at Nangong Yan''s fingertips.


    This is also one of Nangong Yan''s favorite pure music, and it belongs to the same degree of love as the song "LuvLetter".


    A love letter and a flower dance are both extremely gentle and moving melody.


    When the music sounded, it naturally attracted all the attention of the three women.


    Hino looked forward to it all, that Nangong Yan''s song attracted her the most.


    It''s okay for Zhendong. I''m already a little accustomed to the amazing things Nangong Yan can make every time, just feeling the music.


    And Meichun... Seeing Nangong Yan lost her mind again, she knew that Nangong Yan was very strong in this area, but seeing it with her own eyes and hearing it with her ears was another feeling.


    She couldn''t help but want to ask the man: Is there anything you can''t do?


    But she didn''t want to disturb Nangong Yan in this state, she could only look at Nangong Yan''s leaping hands, her eyes gradually lost focus.


    ...


    "Xuedijun Xuedijun! Great! Can I learn this song?" Hino rushed towards Nangong Yan immediately after the performance, and asked him excitedly.


    "Yes, no problem."


    The lecture, which was postponed for a long time, finally began.


    Zhendong smiled slightly and pulled his sister out of the practice room.


    This time I came to see Hino once, and Ma Dong thought it was great.


    Sure enough... Talent and persistence should be equal, there is no talent to prove all such things!


    Zhendong no longer regrets the fact that he chose to follow his heart at the time!


    Seeing Zhendong''s relieved smile, Meichun is full of complexity...


    Should I really impose my thoughts on my sister?


    Chapter 0607 Kirisu Miharu: What is the skill of this guy! !


    "Speaking..." Walking on the road, Nangong Yan remembered something, "Zhendong, should you take Meichun to buy a swimsuit?"


    "Swimsuit?!" Michun was startled, but she didn''t show any reflexes.


    "After all, we will leave in a few days. If we don''t buy it, it will be too late, right?"


    Zhendong thought for a while after hearing the words, and asked: "When do we set out specifically?"


    "I think it''s probably the first day of next month?" Nangong Yan continued, "Considering that Ayano can''t ask for any leave, I can only push the departure time to the time near the weekend."


    "Is the 1st of next month... Today is the 27th, Saturday, and the 1st is Thursday? No wonder..."


    "Yes, if next weekend can be advanced a few days, I won''t delay the departure time for several days, maybe I will leave the day after tomorrow." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    Meichun was confused when she heard it, and said dazedly: "Sister...what are you talking about?"


    "We are going out to play for a while." Nangong Yan replied, "and the location is a small island in the south, so the preparation of swimsuits is very necessary."


    "So..." Michun understood in an instant, "That is to say... I can see my sister''s perfect swimsuit posture!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Is there a problem with your understanding?


    Zhendong ignored her and asked Nangong Yan directly: "Mr. Yan, is Meichun still the same way here?"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Then you have to ask herself, do you need me?"


    "Are you a husband and wife?!" Michun yelled aside, "Could you say something that I can understand right away? And you have such a tacit understanding...makes me think I am a light bulb..."


    The last sentence is a little quiet.


    "Michun, everyone on our side has prepared two swimsuits."


    Michun nodded, two? In this way, you can appreciate the double attitude of your sister!


    Ma Dong then explained: "We prepared one by ourselves..."


    Miharu Kirisu suddenly had a bad feeling...


    "The other one was made by Yanjun for us."


    no surprise! ! ! !


    And what did I hear? ! Swimsuit production? ! What is the point of this guy''s skills! !


    "Everyone... are all of them?" Michun confirmed to her sister again.


    Her sister nodded without hesitation.


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    Tell this guy all of your size... Everyone is too good, right? !


    She blushed: "That... size or something... how could it be possible to say..."


    "Doubt, haven''t I said it?" Zhendong looked strange, "Han-kun has complete memory ability, he can see at a glance no matter what size, you don''t need to say it."


    "...Sister, you never said it!!!" Meichun yelled with flushed face.


    It''s so! ! Plus last night... Didn��t I have any secrets in his eyes?


    Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...sure...


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but divert her eyes, Meichun couldn''t bear to look at this pitiful appearance...

 Chapter 683：

    But when he shifted his gaze, he found that someone in the distance was pointing at him, probably because Miharu''s cry just attracted attention, right?


    But it��s a bit bad to go on like this. Today is the day when LoveLive Episode 9 is on sale. There are really a lot of people outside. If Nangong Yan is discovered, it will be a lot of trouble.


    Before he was recognized, he took the second daughter and left.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhendong asked. This also made Meichun, who was subconsciously struggling, stopped her actions, planning to listen to what Nangong Yan said.


    "I just attracted the attention of some people, plus today''s comics are on sale, I will be recognized if I don''t leave."


    Mei Chun Qiao blushed and didn''t mean to break free. As Nangong Yan kept moving, she entered the hat shop at the entrance of the shopping mall frequented by Nangong Yan.


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    This hat shop is also the second time that Zhendong has visited, and it hasn''t been long since the last time. Her memory is still relatively clear.


    Not long after, Nangong Yan came out wearing a sun hat, and she was holding two identical red checkered hats in her hand, and buckled them to Zhendong and Meichun''s heads before paying the money.


    The shopkeeper glanced at the hats that Nangong Yan was holding, collected the money, and smiled: "Welcome to come again next time, brother!"


    At first glance, he is not a fan of Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan returned to the second daughter''s side, Zhendong looked weird: "Could it be that every time I go out with Jun Yan in the future, I will receive a hat?"


    And Meichun touched the top of her head in a daze, but she took off her hat and handed it to Nangong Yan: "That... or give it back to you..."


    Nangong Yan didn''t ask why, but just said: "You don''t want the same money as your sister?"


    Miharu froze, always feeling that she had reached half of her hand and couldn''t continue to stretch it out.


    Nangong Yan had a funny face, and took the hat over directly. In Meichun''s expression of pity, he buckled it on her head again.


    "Okay, wear it!"


    Meichun touched the top of her head again, muttering, "Apart from Dad, this is the first time I got a gift from a boy..."


    "It''s the same..." Zhendong nodded, "The first time I received a gift from a boy was in Yanjun."


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!


    Zhendong turned his head and said, "I have sent it...but I haven''t received it..."


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    "Then what did he give to my sister for the first time?" Meichun asked a little curiously.


    "Two sandwiches."


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    Uh... By the way, my sister seemed to mention it last night, but... does that count? !


    Although it''s very practical, it''s weird to think about it...


    "By the way..." Nangong Yan said, standing outside the door of the hat shop, "What the **** do Meichun''s swimsuit do? Have you decided yet?"


    Can I say it hasn��t been decided yet?


    The topic had been pulled back by Nangong Yan, Mei Chun couldn''t help but blushed again. After tangling for a while, Mei Chun looked away and spoke in a very unnatural tone.


    "Then... it''s as good as my sister..."


    Chapter 0608 Iida Ayano: You are really not afraid of being beaten to death...


    After all, the three of them broke up.


    The Tongsu sisters went to buy swimsuits, while Nangong Yan went to buy fabrics.


    It is too exciting for Meichun, who can''t handle boys, to appear in a swimsuit in front of the boys just two days after meeting.


    She didn''t even know how much courage she took to hand over another swimsuit to Nangong Yan to make it.


    After buying the fabric, Nangong Yan went directly to a place not far from the swimsuit store and waited for them to come out. While waiting, just read the news on the Internet!


    ��


    "Finally...finally! Comrades! LoveLive''s main story is finally serialized to the concert in Akihabara!"


    "Yeah... and the rumored story has been connected, but Teacher Nangong didn''t paint the whole scene. It''s a pity."


    "I said upstairs you really dare to think about it. The comic-painting concert can''t show the effect. It can only make people look anxious. How can it be possible to paint the whole scene?"


    "It''s true...I am looking forward to tomorrow more and more! The editorial department of Manke Weekly said quietly that the signing of "LoveLive!" will be held this Sunday, but Mr. Nangong is quiet, I almost thought It''s fake!"


    "...Fuck! This news is really fake?! I didn''t pay attention to the editorial department of Manke Weekly!"


    "I just went to see it, it should be true. If there is such a mistake in the editorial department of Manke Weekly, isn''t it a big joke?"


    "Why is Teacher Nangong not moving at all? How nice it would be to squeak early!"


    Nangong: "Squeak!"


    "..."


    "..."


    "The wild teacher Nangong has appeared!!"


    The information swept the screen for a while, and Nangong Yan basically had no time to read it. He just continued to compile a few pieces of information.


    Nangong: The news about the signing event is naturally true. As for why I didn��t say anything... I believe everyone understands what I��m doing these days, that��s right! I went to watch the LoveLive contest! (Straightforward.jpg)


    Nangong: So, I became the handyman and threw everything to my chief editor! Hard work! Give me a chance to treat you!


    Nangong: Finally, tomorrow��s signing meeting will of course be held as scheduled. Please go here to learn more about @�����ܿ� editorial department. Tomorrow... I look forward to your arrival!


    ��


    Originally, Nangong Yan wanted to skin it!


    For example, send another paragraph: Right! Has everyone played "Kanon" yet? If you haven''t played, I recommend everyone to play! The Zawato Makoto Line is the first one, which contains my heart...


    But then I thought, tomorrow will be the signing event. Everyone almost forgot about it. He would easily kill himself with this, so he finally gave up this tempting idea.


    "Yanjun." Zhendong and Meichun also came out.


    Nangong Yan looked at the exquisite packaging bag in Meichun''s hand and smiled slightly: "Then let''s go home!"


    ��

 Chapter 684：

    When the three of them arrived home, Hui Naiguo and the others would have arrived long ago.


    "Speaking of Mr. Yan, how exactly is the signing event arranged?" Xi shook her phone, "You mentioned this on the Internet just now? But we don''t know the specifics yet."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "The process is probably what we said before, in terms of gifts...that was arranged by Ayano. You can distribute whatever Manke Bookstore prepares."


    "Of course, there is a time limit for the issuance of the lottery ticket. Only the first two hours, how many people there will have nothing to do with you, it is all my task!"


    Restrictions are inevitable. Otherwise, if Nangong Yan keeps issuing but does not draw a lottery, wouldn''t it be possible for people who want to get the prize in the first place to wait for a day? !


    No activities can be done like this!


    But two or three hundred people can be signed in two hours, so the number of prizes needs to be planned.


    The number must be reduced! The quality of the prizes should also be appropriately improved...


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan called Ayano directly.


    "My eldest master, don''t you have any ideas?" Ayano''s voice was a little nervous. "Seeing that the signing ceremony is about to begin, the change of mind is not the same."


    "No..." Nangong Yan was ashamed, "Just tell you about the prize."


    Nangong Yan explained his thoughts in detail, and finally asked, "Ayano, what do you think of the 45 prizes?"


    "Forty-five copies... the nine birds and the others will each draw out five copies?"


    "Correct."


    "It''s not a problem, but the value of the prize must definitely be improved. Otherwise, this lottery will be a bit of a shame to your teacher Nangong." Ayano joked over the phone.


    "If it doesn''t work, I will post another 45 copies of the "Kanon" Collector''s Edition." Nangong Yan said amazing words!


    Everyone: "..."


    Ayano was stunned for a while, and then said in a complicated tone: "You are really not afraid of being beaten to death..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "They can''t beat me."


    Ayano: "???"


    "Ahem...just kidding." After taking a bit of skin, Nangong Yan continued, "This is LoveLive''s signing event. How can I say that the prizes should also be LoveLive related? Let''s do it! How about cheering T-shirts?"


    "Support T-shirt..." Ayano thought, after a moment, "Is it not enough to be a little sincere?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "You don''t have anything on the market, can you tell me the sincerity is not enough?"


    "That''s also... But how do you prepare this T-shirt? I have nowhere to get it."


    "Of course I came in person."


    "Huh?!" Ayano was startled, "You come in person?! That''s 45 pieces! Time is too late!"


    "It''s okay." Nangong Yan looked relaxed, "One thing for five minutes, wait... This time it''s not tailor-made but just a few yards, it''s about 4 minutes! It can be done in three hours. !"


    Women: "..."


    Ayano: "..."


    Animals! There is such a voice echoing in everyone''s heart...


    "There is only one problem..." Ayano said seriously, "How can you convince everyone that it is a T-shirt you made by yourself?"


    Nangong Yan thought what Ayano was going to say, he smiled slightly: "It''s simple, take the whole process of my production, and then play it in the venue at ten times the speed, don''t you believe it?"


    You don''t have to finish playing it all, everyone will know that Nangong Yan definitely has this ability to do it.


    Chapter 0609 Kirisu Miharu: Why is there such a terrible man? !


    It was so decided.


    Nangong Yan ran to the mall again and bought all the fabrics.


    After returning home, he found an empty room, set up the video equipment, and hung a clock behind where he was going to sit.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t immediately start making T-shirts, instead he made Michun''s swimsuits first.


    Meichun��s swimsuits are made by Nangong Yan in a cute style. He thinks this style is most suitable for Meichun... After all, her character does not seem mature enough.


    Then, Nangong Yan beckoned to Mei Chun who curiously stood outside the door and watched him.


    "Michun, come here."


    Kirisu Miharu walked up to Nangong Yan in a twitchy manner.


    Nangong Yan handed her the swimsuit that had already been made: "Let''s see if you are satisfied, tell me if you have any requirements, and I can change it."


    After taking the swimsuit, he left a sentence of "I''ll try it first~~" and the person disappeared.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, then, let''s start the video!


    ...


    The large bag of materials quickly dwindled under the onlookers of the women outside the door, and the finished products gradually increased, neatly stacked by Nangong Yan.


    Miharu, who returned from trying her swimsuit, whispered in Ying Lili''s ear: "I said... he is too good, right? The efficiency is almost catching up with the machine!"


    Ying Lili spread her hands: "Don''t say it''s you, those of us who often see Yan''s amazing actions are also quite surprised. One piece in four minutes, this is..."


    The goblin nodded in agreement: "And the quality is not bad. After all, at Homura''s speed, there is absolutely no need to perfuse."


    The astonishment on Meichun''s face is not diminished: "The only thing I saw is the cooking, the piano, and the tailors are all very good. I don''t know how many others I haven''t seen..."


    Nayu thought for a while: "You may guess some of the others, but I said you will never guess one!"


    "Nani?" Michun asked curiously.


    "Massage technique..."


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    What are the skills of this person? ! It feels a lot of not being next to each other!


    In fact, it is...whatever skills are needed, just order what skills, and with Nangong Yan''s current learning ability, coupled with the analogy of various skills...


    Even if it is a new skill, Nangong Yan can learn Lv5 or even Lv6 by himself in a very short time!


    In other words, a skill can reach Lv9 with only three or four skill points!

 Chapter 685：

    Isn��t that even more amazing?


    In short...Unless Nangong Yan learns some skills that he doesn''t need, otherwise Nangong Yan''s remaining 78 skill points will probably be spent.


    "By the way, Michun, have you tried the swimsuit?" Ying Riri asked.


    Meichun''s face flushed, and she whispered: "Just fit..."


    If Ying Lili hadn''t leaned over, she wouldn''t have heard this little movement!


    But seeing Michun''s shy and ashamed look, Ying Lili decided not to say anything.


    And our beautiful spring...


    Ugh... more than just a right fit... it''s all about the body! ! No discomfort at all! ! !


    God... why is there such a terrible man? ! Isn''t everyone without a secret in his eyes?


    Dad, mom... I''m sorry... Meichun, I can''t get married...


    The goblin''s eyes twitched and watched Meichun''s expression change, and said secretly: Here again!


    I don''t understand what she is making up for? She felt that her lasagna was about to shed tears!


    Now the fairy eagerly hopes that Meichun can write an article, so that his own eyes of God can be useful!


    Without going through the article, the fairy feels that he can''t continue to understand Miharu in depth, and to make the fairy have such an idea, I have to say...Kirisu Miharu is still the first one.


    It''s better to change my mood.


    Thinking of this, the fairy took out his mobile phone and took a video of Nangong Yan making a T-shirt and posted it online.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows... The detection skills clearly gave Nangong Yan feedback that someone was patting him at the door, and he saw the goblin after a short glance.


    But he didn''t say anything. It was good for the fairy to do it this way, and it would make the fans of Nangong Homura and the Muse even more excited!


    It''s just that... Tomorrow''s signing will definitely become a fairly large scale!


    The T-shirt made by Nangong Yan, I can''t guess how many people want it!


    ...


    Yamada Fairy: "Hey hey...Look, your dear Teacher Nangong is making your prizes by hand~~ (Additional video


    "Puff~~! Fuck! Is Teacher Nangong really a human?! How do I feel that this speed is faster than a machine?"


    "This is not the point! The point is that Teacher Nangong''s tailoring skills are too abnormal?!"


    "In other words, what do you mean by prizes?"


    "It''s still a question. It will definitely be used for tomorrow''s signing event!"


    "Suddenly I really want to go camping, um, it''s decided! I''ll set out now!"


    "Where did this stuff upstairs come from? What did you say when you came up here camping?"


    "Comrades, the editorial department of Manke Weekly has sent a message again! It said that two hours before the signing ceremony, after Mr. Nangong signed his signature, he would also get a lottery ticket to draw prizes!"


    "... Didn''t that guy just go in line now?"


    "..."


    The dear man who exposed the news can''t wait to smoke himself! Why do I owe you so much? ! Make a fortune by muffled voice! !


    no! I have to go as soon as possible! These evildoers, the ghost knows how close their house is to the venue!


    The fairy looked weird, and handed her mobile phone to Shiyu to show her.


    Shi Yu didn''t know what to say after seeing it. She had a headache on her face: "Speaking of which, these people are too capable? Are you planning to line up 24 hours in advance?"


    The goblin thought for a while, "I think we told Homura."


    "It''s better to notify Miss Ayano first." Hui suggested, "The staff from Manke Weekly at the venue is making arrangements. Ayano should be the first to know about this."


    "That''s right..." The goblin nodded, "Then, who has Ayano''s phone number?"


    Zhenbai and Xiaoniao raised their hands.


    In fact, Ayano��s phone number was in the second and third grades at the Muse, but Ayano and Ayano contacted the most.


    "It''s better for Jin Shirai to notify Ayano." Little bird smiled slightly, "It just so happens that Ms. Ayano is also the editor of Shin Shirai."


    "...I''ll get the phone." Zhenbai trot with him and ran towards the second floor.


    Chapter 0610 Takasaka Honoka: Consume energy! Prepare for the next meal!


    "What do you mean?" Ayano laughed, "It''s okay! The security on the spot will tell them to go home early. They have already been patrolling that area."


    The women were speechless for a while, but that''s right. I don''t know how many people have this kind of thought. It will definitely affect the traffic. It would be weird if you don''t prevent this situation beforehand.


    In fact, every time Nangong Yan makes a little movement, there will basically be such a result, and the security personnel are all familiar with it! Moreover, there are still several traffic policemen at the scene, after all, crowded people affect traffic.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry here at the venue, as long as you can help me look at that guy Homura, don''t let him change his mind temporarily, I will be satisfied!"


    "That..." Ying Riri scratched her cheek, "We try to... but I don''t think Homura will change anymore, unless he can easily do what he wants to change alone."


    After all, every time Nangong Yan wants to change something, it is to make things better. The trouble is a bit troublesome, but all the women can understand it.


    "Well, that''s it, let''s not talk about it, I''m not finished yet...bye everyone."


    As soon as the phone was hung up, the goblin shook his head and smiled: "Those guys who ran out ahead of time are just a waste of time."


    Shi Yu shrugged: "It''s pretty good. You will understand after this few times that it''s useless to go too early."


    "By the way, Meichunjiang, go and practice with us!" Honoka said, "Use the energy accumulated in the body! Prepare for the next meal!"


    Women: "..."


    This goal is too good in the style of Honoka, Meichun was stunned when she heard it, and she didn''t know whether she should go with her or not.


    But exercise is always a good thing! If you want to eat or not, or how much you want to eat, let��s wait until you finish exercising.


    Therefore, a figure skating competitor was mixed into the school idol group...


    ...


    Miharu Kirisu was sweating while twisting the extremely difficult look.


    "Why... why is this exercise so tiring?!" Meichun almost wailed. If it weren''t for her figure skating practice, her body''s flexibility and physical strength were all very good, I am afraid she would have been unable to hold on long ago!

 Chapter 686：

    The little bird seemed more relaxed, so she explained: "This is an action designed by Yanjun specifically to allow us to consume excess fat safely and quickly. Even we only do it every three days."


    It''s Nangong Yan again... how come there is nothing he can''t do? ! It''s omnipotent, okay? No genius can do such a thing!


    "In order to reduce the damage caused to the body during exercise, Yanjun helped us develop many exercise methods, and Meichunjiang will follow us to practice slowly!"


    Meichun didn''t say anything, she didn''t want to waste her energy anymore.


    Nayu is not too big to watch the excitement while watching the excitement: "Why don''t you let the senior help Sister Meichun also develop a set of exercise methods specifically suitable for figure skating?"


    Kirisu Miharu: "!!!"


    "Accident...It looks pretty good." Zhendong nodded thoughtfully. "After all, figure skating and the dance that idols need to practice are still slightly different. It would be great to be able to trouble Yan-kun for help."


    Kirisu Miharu: "!!!"


    elder sister! Are you possessed by the devil? !


    "And I need the same exercise method..." Ma Dong thought for a while, "Perhaps after I become a consultant for the women''s figure skating club, I can also give this exercise method to my students... I just don''t know Homura. Will you agree?"


    "No...no problem, meow..." Rin changed his actions, "If Homura is someone who cares about this kind of thing...he wouldn''t help us meow in the first place~"


    Hai Wei also said a little laboriously: "Yes...As long as we need...Yan-jun has always been helping us without saying a word, Zhendong, you think too much."


    Miharu couldn''t help but said, "But... just enjoying the help from other people as a matter of course, is this really good?"


    Xi chuckled lightly, but because the movement was a bit difficult, it sounded like a cry in pain.


    "If... it''s a stranger, it would be bad, but we all care about Homura. For boys, there is no psychological burden to help girls they like... The same goes for girls. There is no need to refuse the help of a boy you like."


    Michun''s heart shook fiercely, and a sway of her body made her take a breath!


    "I am different from you..."


    Nicole rolled her eyes: "Then... you treat it as an exercise method, which is actually designed for Xiao Zhendong. You are only in the light of your sister, how about it?"


    Ah... I feel like I can accept it in a different way...


    But what is going on with this awkward feeling? It''s like... I''m just an accessory for my sister...


    The girl''s contradictory and awkward psychology began to manifest in Meichun.


    For the sake of my own words, I feel that I can''t accept this level of kindness, but in other words, I feel awkward to death, and I feel that I have completely become incidental.


    Huh? Could this be...exclusive desire? !


    Michun suddenly understood what was causing her sudden awkwardness, that is, the desire for monopoly!


    But why does this happen to me? !


    That''s right... Sure enough, it''s because of my sister! I want to monopolize my sister, so I feel that way when he is so good to my sister! !


    Mi Chun feels that she has found the truth!


    "Sister Zhendong...You are such a sinful woman..." Meichun sighed secretly in her heart.


    By the way... Is there something wrong?


    ...


    "...It''s done." Nangong Yan stretched out, then stopped the video.


    After putting away the pile of T-shirts and finishing all the leftovers, Nangong Yan edited the video a bit.


    That is to say, it turned into a video, Nangong Yan was making T-shirts at the beginning.


    Well, by the way, the voice was removed. He didn''t make any sound anyway, just some girls whispering, so Nangong Yan went straight to the place to make the voice completely disappear.


    After finishing all the finishing work, Nangong Yan finally came to the living room and scratched her cheeks as she watched the muses and Mi Chun who were lying in the salty fish.


    "What are you guys?"


    The fairy smiled: "They forgot that you didn''t prepare vegetable juice today..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Sure enough, vegetable juice is vitality!


    Chapter 0611 Nangong Yan: Not an outsider


    Rarely, Nangong Yan prepared delicious vegetable juice this time.


    Perhaps it was because she was afraid of bringing a huge psychological shadow to Meichun, Nangong Yan decided...to drink vegetable juice for a while.


    After everyone had a drink, the salted fish finally jumped up again.


    "Um~~ It''s been a long time since Homura made the delicious vegetable juice." Honoka squinted her eyes with satisfaction.


    "Vegetable juice is good?" Mei Chunshun said, "Is it possible that vegetable juice is difficult to drink?"


    "Of course there is!" Honoka shivered subconsciously, "I still have a shadow of the ugly vegetable juice I made to Yanjun..."


    "Obviously there is such a good cooking skill?" Meichun looked dumbfounded, "Are you kidding me? It''s a little hard to imagine how unpleasant to drink will make people shadow..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Sorry, I may not be able to save you today... Michun, forgive me!


    "Hehe... Then let Yanjun make a cup for you. You can tell if you taste it?" Nicole turned her head after speaking and laughed secretly.


    "that����"


    "Of course, if you are scared, then let me not say it!" Seeing that Meichun was holding back, Nicole pretended to be innocent and added another sentence.


    "...Who is scared! Try it!"


    Mei Chun took the courage and came to Nangong Yan''s face, looking at his face, wondering why his momentum suddenly weakened!


    "...Could you please make me a cup?" She looked a little cautious.


    Nangong Yan nodded to her: "Well, be mentally prepared..."


    Mi Chun suddenly broke down in a cold sweat!


    I always feel like I just made a big death!


    But now it''s too late to regret, the choice I made, even if I was in tears, I still have to drink that ugly vegetable juice!


    "Speaking of..." Zhendong frowned slightly, "Michun seems to have never called Yan-kun, and has always been called "you". This is a very rude behavior."

 Chapter 687：

    Meichun''s face collapsed, she was deliberately avoiding this question, but she was still pointed out by her sister!


    She really has been entangled in how to call Nangong Yan, which is similar to Nangong Yan��s psychology at the beginning. Because of the relationship between Zhendong, calling Nangong Yan "Mr. Nangong" or "Nangong classmate" or "Nangong teacher" feels very good. awkward.


    What to do then? Call him Nangong Yan directly? It seems that it��s not good to call him by his first name...


    Is it just like them? It''s called "Han" or "Jun Yan", eh...Huh? ! ! ! ! Isn''t this asking him, begging, and begging to marry him? !


    Doesn''t it mean that I also responded to his marriage proposal? ! ! How impure it is! !


    Kirisu Miharu! ! You will never do such impure things!


    Michun, who thinks about something is wrong, feels that nothing is appropriate, has been deliberately ignoring the issue of address.


    It''s just that she has been driven to a dead end by her sister at this moment...


    "It''s okay, don''t be so serious." Nangong Yan shook his head, his hands kept moving, "It''s not an outsider."


    Yeah! Michun nodded in agreement! So serious...Huh? Not an outsider?


    Could it be that before I knew it, my relationship with him was so good?


    It��s not an outsider...that��s an insider, an insider? !


    Ahhhhh~~! ! ! ! Kirisu Miharu held her flushed face, and a lot of heat came out of her head...


    The fairy on one side shook his head: Here comes again...


    "That should also have an official name." Zhendong still insisted on his opinion, "It is always you, what do you look like..."


    "Okay..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Whatever you want to call me, Meichun will do whatever you want, Nangong or Yan will do, depending on your habit."


    "But my habit has become unaccustomed because of my sister!" Michun muttered in her heart.


    "Actually, isn''t it okay to call her brother-in-law?" Ying Riri offered another name.


    Everyone: "..."


    Zhendong blushed slightly as he listened, but he didn''t mean to say anything. It''s OK to default to this name.


    "No!" Meichun denied this name directly, "I would never call it that way!"


    Meichun feels a little strange to herself, why would she deny it so quickly?


    Is it because you call out this title, it proves that you have admitted in your heart that your sister belongs to someone else? That''s why they opposed it?


    Michun is also a little confused...


    But she definitely resisted this title from the bottom of her heart.


    "Think slowly, don''t worry." Nangong Yan handed her the prepared vegetable juice, "Here, drink it."


    "Oh..." Meichun nodded, and she subconsciously took it while she was still thinking about things in her head. Without thinking about anything, she just started drinking!


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone just watched her finish the vegetable juice little by little, a little dumbfounded.


    "What''s the smell..." Meichun harped, lost consciousness.


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan reacted quickly, otherwise she would be on the ground now.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    By the way...this reflection arc is too long, right? !


    The fairy patted her chest. She was shocked just now, thinking that another Kato Megumi appeared!


    Now, among the women, only Hui is the one who can resist Nangong Yan''s unpleasant vegetable juice. It seems that people with high tolerance are not easy to find...


    Seeing Nangong Yan being hugged by the princess, the goblin raised his hand with a click. I always felt that when this photo came to Meichun, I would see a very interesting reaction.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Forget it, as long as she doesn''t post it online, let her go, after all, fun is food for the spirits.


    "Where is the little one?"


    Zhenbai pointed to the backyard: "Bath out in the sun... Don''t you say Xiaoyang is not afraid of heat?"


    "Isn''t it?" Sagiri thought for a while, "I think it''s because of my brother."


    "Me?" Nangong Yan smiled, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You asked Xiao Yang not to practice the calligraphy too hard yesterday, so she finished writing in a while today." Sawu explained to him, "Then you are still busy, so if you don''t want to disturb you, Xiao Yang can only go. Exercise and sunbathe?"


    "Well, what you said is really my pot." Nangong Yan walked towards the backyard, "Should I call the little guy back, what if it makes her feel lonely?"


    Rin shook his head: "With Jun Yan by his side, how can Xiao Yang be lonely..."


    Only Nangong Yan is the most special person in Yang''s heart...


    Chapter 0612 Nangong Yan: Haven''t you let these guys get used to it...


    When Nangong Yan returned with Yang, Meichun was already awake.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows trembled when the fairy was gesturing with a mobile phone beside Meichun.


    Sure enough... Meichun''s face turned red quickly visible to the naked eye! She almost fainted again when she just woke up!


    Ah ah ah ah ah! ! I was hugged by a man! And it''s still a princess hug! !


    What happened during this period of time that I don''t know at all? !


    Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? I don��t seem to be able to marry anymore...


    Kirisu Miharu, vomited again.


    The goblin showed a contented smile, what he had just thought was indeed correct! You don''t need to say anything by yourself. As long as you show this photo to her, she will perform a series of fully automatic brain supplements... Meichun''s reaction is really impressive!


    It is said that Meichun''s brain tonic and Runxiang''s brain tonic seem to be completely opposite.


    Meichun''s brain replenishment is: Did this happen?


    Runxiang��s brain supplement is: it��s good if this happens!


    Both of these two have brought their brains to a new level...


    "By the way, Meichun." Nangong Yan remembered something.

 Chapter 688：

    "Hi?!" Meichun became sitting upright in an instant, blushing, and looking at Nangong Yan a little nervously.


    Nangong Yan covered her face... What did this Nizi add to her brain? Why do you have such a big reaction when you hear my voice?


    The whole thing for him almost forgot what he wanted to say.


    "Um... I just wanted to tell you that after drinking the ugly vegetable juice for a while, eating delicious things will be more delicious."


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    "Yeah! I understand! Thank you!"


    There was a subtle pause, and Nangong Yan understood that this was because what she said was not the same as what she was thinking.


    As for what she had made up for her brain... Nangong Yan didn''t intend to ask, both of the province''s people were embarrassed.


    Meichun was also completely relieved.


    Just now because she was thinking about those things in her mind, she thought she was going to marry out when she heard Nangong Yan''s voice reflexively.


    Marry out... Marry out... She feels ashamed to die when I think about it again!


    Unexpectedly, in just one short day, his mind became so unhealthy? !


    Ugh... the man is terrible...


    Classmate Meichun...it��s too early to leave school, come on...


    ...


    "Finally...Finally here! Whoops!!"


    "The people upstairs are too excited, too? As for?"


    "Fake fans upstairs, identification is complete!"


    "Yesterday afternoon, I just fought with others around the venue! It''s a pity that I lost after all..."


    "Post a warning! Trailer warning!"


    "I just wandered in slippers! Can you still stick to my feet?"


    "Puff~ The upstairs is really a group of sorrows!"


    ...


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of her eyes. She didn''t know whether it was true or not. Anyway, this group of people said everything when they were excited.


    He turned around and asked, "You really want to sing today? Actually, just help draw a lottery."


    Honoka shook her head vigorously: "How can school idols not sing on stage?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Well, I know, the stage is set up for you anyway."


    Muse: "..."


    Nicole''s mouth twitched: "Then you still ask?"


    "On the stage, it''s not good for me, so I asked you about it."


    "Okay, we won''t go." Xi''s eyes lit up.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Maki played with this hair tip and said with interest: "I believe that fans who come this time, compared to our song, should look forward to Homura''s show more."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Don''t talk, what you have prepared is a new song. Isn''t the new song more worth looking forward to?"


    "But compared to Homura, you guys, it''s hard to say who the fans are looking forward to more!" Ayano walked in from the door with a smile on her face.


    Nicole spread her hands at Nangong Yan: "Look, Miss Ayano said that."


    Nangong Yan suddenly smiled: "I still don''t believe it. The sentence Honoko just said is false or not? I''ll go up and play a piece of music in a while to see if you still sing it!"


    Muse: "..."


    "That what... We didn''t prepare the piano..." Ayano was tearing down the stage.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Puffy~!" Huayang, Lin and Hui Naiguo didn''t hold back a smile.


    "I can "play" with my mouth..."


    "I''m afraid your mouth will become numb after''playing'' this song, and then you will be speechless." It was Ayano.


    "I have nowhere to show off my martial arts? Bring me a few bowls and I can play a song!"


    "There are only disposable lunch boxes, is it okay?" It was Ayano still.


    Nangong Yan: "?!!!"


    "Hahaha!!!" The room was filled with happy air.


    Nangong Yanbai gave Ayano a glance: "Why are you always tearing down my platform?"


    Ayano curled her lips: "This is LoveLive''s signing event. What kind of tune do you play? Speaking of LoveLive, that''s a campus idol! Speaking of campus idols, that''s singing and dancing! Don''t you come here, are you fair?"


    "No..." Nangong Yan scratched his head. "What if the atmosphere explodes when I come to this song? Aren''t you afraid those guys outside won''t calm down?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Ayano raised her eyebrows. "As long as they don''t impact the venue, there is nothing to be afraid of!"


    She looked at Nangong Yan and smiled: "What? Are you coming?"


    Nangong Yan glanced intently at her, then glanced at Hui Naikao and the others, who were looking forward to their faces, and let out a long sigh of relief: "If you want to say that, then come on!"


    "Yeah~!!!" ��9


    Nangong Yan looked at them speechlessly: "What is the matter with you being so happy?"


    Xiaoniao grinned: "We are also teachers of Nangong''s fans!"


    "What song is Homura planning to sing this time?" Honoka asked excitedly, "Is it a new song?"


    "The new song makes me sing a waste..." Nangong Yan rubbed his nose, "I don''t really use the song after singing it. I basically threw it away."


    "It''s always useful!" Nicole hurriedly said, "Besides, what''s the point of singing old songs?"


    "Speaking of this..." Ayano couldn''t help asking, "What about the accompaniment?"

 Chapter 689：

    All members of the Muse froze, and they all looked at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, took out a USB flash drive and threw it to Ayano.


    Ayano took it, looking at him deeply.


    Nangong Yan curled his lips: "Aren''t these guys getting used to it..."


    "I take a USB flash drive with me whenever I participate in any activity!"


    This is embarrassing...


    Chapter 0613 Opening!


    Speaking of it, it was because of Dawei that Nangong Yan made a cameo appearance on stage for the first time at the Yinggao Festival.


    The latter has basically been because of the muse, the campus festival, the final performance, and even the LoveLive competition actually has their reasons!


    After all, if it weren''t for them, Nangong Yan wouldn''t have gone there, so how could it be possible for her father to get on the stage?


    So many times, Nangong Yan is really used to being pitted, so he also prepared a lot of songs that he can sing, and plans to pick a random song every time he participates in the event... Well, yes, choose whatever you want.


    "Then what kind of music is this time?" Ayano shook the USB flash drive in her hand.


    "Of course it ignited the atmosphere. Do you think I should come first or later?" Nangong Yan asked the muse.


    Eri thought for a while and said, "Let''s come first. If the atmosphere is ignited by Yanjun, then the song we prepared will be a bit tasteless."


    Others also agreed with Eri''s statement, and Nangong Yan would naturally not object to it. It would be better to say that he thought so.


    If the Muse is behind him, it is easy to cause an embarrassing situation.


    "Then get ready! Let''s get started in a while!" Ayano stood up and said to Nangong Homura, "I''ll go out and make arrangements first, and you will also check your clothes and other things to pay attention to before going out! "


    After speaking, Ayano waved her hand and left.


    The remaining ten people in the room stopped chatting, and once again confirmed whether they had forgotten anything in the room, and then waited to come out.


    ...


    "Ah~Try the wheat~"


    "Well, friends who are here to participate in the signing of the comic book "LoveLive!" written by Teacher Nangong! Hello, everyone!"


    "If I am, there may be quite a few people who know me?"


    A burst of chuckle passed through the venue.


    "Yes, I am the editor in charge of our teacher Nangong." Ayano saluted everyone.


    Fans did not spare their applause, so the atmosphere in the venue rose slightly.


    "You may want to ask, how about Teacher Nangong? Didn''t you usually wait there for a long time? What about people?"


    Ayano smiled slightly: "Don''t guess, it''s not that I''m tired of making a prize for you, he is not so vulnerable yet."


    "Okay, no kidding, why Nangong teacher hasn''t appeared yet, of course because there are still surprises for everyone before that!"


    Ayano glanced a little to the side. A staff member was gesturing to her. She nodded and gestured for everyone to look to the side stage.


    "Not much to say! Surprise!"


    When the words fell, the lights in the entire venue dimmed, but because of Ayano''s reminder, there was no riot.


    At the same time, various departments have begun to operate, and the main screen on the building outside the venue has also begun to play simultaneously. Not only fans in the venue, even fans still in line outside the venue and passersby can watch it!


    Until the lights came on again, under everyone''s gaze, one day later... the school idol muse appeared again in public!


    And now, it is also the time when their popularity is the highest!


    "Sure enough! I guessed it! The editorial department of Manke Weekly said that there are surprises waiting for us! I think it should be the muse who will appear!" The excitement of the person who said there was no way to reduce the excitement.


    The person next to him subconsciously took another sentence: "Isn''t the T-shirt made by Teacher Nangong also a surprise?"


    "The exposed surprise is not a surprise." Without even thinking about it, he replied, and then watched the muse members on the stage start to applaud wildly.


    The appearance of the Muse was actually within many people''s expectations, but what about their expectations?


    Should you be happy to see them appear?


    "Summerwing!"


    "Fei ��� (Let''s take off


    "Summerwing! (Summerwing


    "Na����Ҋ�������դΤȤ��᤭�����ɤ����褦����? (Why have you started to look forward to tomorrow... What should I do?


    "�Ĥ��ޤ��ƣ���ä�Shinin, ��ä�Dreamin (Grasp this throbbing to shine more and dream bravely


    "�S���������㤦�� (Enjoy youth to the full


    ...


    This is a seasonal song, "Xia Se Smile 1, 2, Jump! "Look at the title of this song to know that it''s in season!


    The song as a whole gives people a positive mood of relaxation, happiness, vitality, etc., which makes you feel: Run to your heart''s content in the bright sun? It looks good too...


    Of course, you will regret it after you run... The hot day at the end of July, running wildly under the sun, who knows who really runs...


    And this new song naturally made the fans quite happy. No one would have thought that if the Muse appeared on this occasion, it would still be a new song!


    It''s full of hearts, and everyone can''t help but feel that it''s great to be a fan of the Muse!


    ...


    "call����"


    "Thank you all!" ��9


    The applause can last for a minute. Faced with this level of enthusiasm, Honoka and the others can only continue to thank them.


    finally����


    "Oh... everyone is really too enthusiastic! Hey, I believe that everyone who can come here today knows us, then self-introduction will be avoided!" Honoka waved her hand and directly deleted the self-introduction link. NS.


    It''s straight music for everyone to see, but on the contrary...


    Ayano has a black line on her face. You can''t discuss each of you with me in advance, okay?

 Chapter 690：

    If this were replaced by Wen Nai here, I would have stomachache a long time ago!


    "Seriously, we didn''t expect to come to this venue at the beginning. Our teacher Nangong designed such a rough plan on a whim, and then this idea has been enriched a little bit until now."


    Hui Naiguo briefly explained the reasons why they appeared here.


    "This plan was actually still being revised until yesterday. I think everyone knows it too?" Hui Naiguo smiled, "Yes, in the end, Teacher Nangong has decided!"


    Everyone''s attention was concentrated.


    "Two hours before the start of the signing event! Ah, of course, it started when Teacher Nangong signed the first name. It doesn''t count now." Suinaigo added, fearing that everyone would misunderstand, "During these two hours, every Anyone who gets the signature of Teacher Nangong will get a lottery ticket!"


    Speaking of this, everyone also understands how to get the T-shirt made by Nangong Yan himself.


    Chapter 0614 Nozomi Tojo: In fact, is Bibi who is the most unlucky among the nine of us?


    "Everyone saw the nine boxes over there, right?" Honoka smiled, "Which one is pleasing to your eyes, put your lottery ticket in which box, and in the end, we will draw out the five winners. fan!"


    "Nicole sauce, should we compare whose box has the most lottery tickets?"


    Nicole: "..."


    The fans are happy, what''s the matter? Are there any windfalls? !


    Ayano has a headache again, and they are all players who do not play cards according to their routines!


    "Comparation! Afraid of you?" Nicole took a step forward and raised his head. "Speaking of which, isn''t it a bit boring for the two of us?"


    After speaking, the two looked at each other: "Then let''s come together!"


    Hai Wei has a black line on his face: "Not good at all!"


    Nicole shook her head: "It doesn''t matter, this is not more than who has more fans. After all, no one knows how many fans we have. This is only a small game at most. Look at the first two hours of people, we How many raffle tickets can everyone get!"


    "Perhaps, there isn''t a single piece of Hui Naiguo!"


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "Hahahaha!!" There was also cheerful laughter from the audience.


    Honoka said with a wry expression: "It''s too much! Anyway, I can have five! Or else there will be no prizes left?"


    Xiaoniao looked speechless: "Xiaoguo... your request... so low..."


    Xi touched her chin: "In other words, in the first two hours, no one knows how many fans of each of us will be. This game is actually a game of luck! The purpose of the game... is actually to compare us. Is any of the nine people the most unlucky?"


    Indeed, as Xi said, the ghost knows who these people are fans, maybe they are just fans of Nangong Yan!


    This is indeed better than luck.


    "Since it''s a game meow, there must be rewards and punishments!" Rin raised his hand with a happy face, "What about meow~?"


    Maki thought for a while and said, "Since I want to see who is the most unlucky, let the most unlucky person, how about asking the other eight people to have ice cream for a week?"


    "Niceidea!" Honoka gave a thumbs up, "I think it''s great! What do you think?"


    Huayang nodded: "I also think it can..."


    The others nodded, and Honoka faced the audience again, clasping his hands together: "Everyone! I ask you all for ice cream for a week!"


    "Ah! You sly fellow, actually canvassing for votes!" Nicole jumped suddenly!


    "Everyone, do you want to see Honoka''s bitter face, then vote for others!"


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    The whole venue was filled with pleasant air again.


    "Of course, although the lottery is limited to the first two hours, those who did not get the T-shirt made by Teacher Nangong will still get a small gift when they appear!" Honoka continued. "The gift is not expensive, just a little heart!"


    "I hope everyone who comes to this signing event can leave the venue happily!" Honoka looked at Ayano who was madly signaling herself and couldn''t help sweating, and said hurriedly, "Then our time is over! Take it! Come down, please come on the stage! Everyone! See you later!"


    After the nine people left the stage, Ayano also breathed a sigh of relief. This is a signing event, and it will continue to linger indefinitely. It will be weird if the fans are not in a hurry!


    But fortunately, their interaction is quite interesting, and fans inside and outside the venue basically watch it with gusto.


    Everyone was waiting for Nangong Yan''s appearance. After a while, a helpless voice rang.


    "Hey hey hey... what do you look at? I''m here!"


    The fans who were looking at the direction of the signing table once again looked at the side stage.


    "Unexpectedly, I came out from here!"


    "The reason, I must be able to guess it." Nangong Yan put on a helpless expression, "Yes, I was scammed again."


    "Puff~ I''ve been pitted again!" Someone below smiled directly.


    "Haha, Teacher Nangong gets pitted everyday!"


    "Right? Every time there is an activity, their thoughts of pitting me will keep coming out!" Nangong Yan shrugged, "Of course, this time the main force of pitting me is still my chief editor."


    Ayano heard the words and gave him an angry look, and the group of people really left the previous arrangements behind!


    Fans present didn''t actually take Nangong Yan''s silly talk seriously, they only thought that he was playing Lao Geng, one by one.


    "So, in order to express my apologies for troubled her often, and also a benefit for my fans! I prepared a song."


    "I hope everyone likes this song."


    As Nangong Yan''s voice fell, the prelude to the song also sounded.


    In the backstage position, the Muse and the girls all probed, staying in a position where they would not be discovered by others, waiting for Nangong Yan to speak.


    The fans on and off the field heard the prelude that they had never heard before, and they all brought a lot of anticipation.


    "Decision ��Ĥ��Ф��꣬��㱤���Ť� (blindly stubborn, always arrogant


    "���`�פ�hokori�ǣ����Ĥ��Ƥ� (Ming Ming is just boasting about his worthless pride


    "Peng���L����, �ۤ��, �ۤ�妤줿������ (but sometimes I also hide in the mirror that is overwhelmed by sad humiliation


    ...


    The melody is full of urgency and tension. Nangong Yan''s mouth also made everyone feel a little depressed, but... this is "aLIEz"! It''s a nuclear explosion divine comedy!


    The chorus is the real explosion!


    "Love-same-CRIER, caress-save-LIAR"

 Chapter 691：

    "Eid-Saint-RisingHELL"


    "�ۤ��Ƥ룬Game�����Day"


    "Dont-Health-War, Lie-Soldier-War-World"


    "Eyes-Hate-War"


    "A-ZLooser-Krankheit-WasISdas?"


    Nangong Yan''s singing skills are very powerful! Seeing his hoarse voice...


    Emotions broke out in an instant! The blood is constantly rising, and sweat is coming out!


    The ability of this song to drive the audience is simply superb! People who listen to a song for the first time will have a state of indulgence first, but those who have listened to it many times...


    Instead, I will continue to look forward to the arrival of that passionate moment! The effect is even better than the first time you listen!


    In a word...this song is poisonous!


    Chapter 0615 The third first!


    That''s right, and the Pure Land of Bliss are two varieties.


    It is not like the Pure Land of Bliss. The Pure Land of Bliss is the kind that makes you want to listen after listening, and you can��t wait to listen to it right away! Go see! Go listen to the cover! Go watch dancing!


    And "aLIEz" may not make you think about it all the time, but once you hear the prelude, your desire to hear the chorus will increase!


    I just don''t know how long this toxicity will take before people can fully appreciate it?


    ...


    "Huh... That''s amazing!" Honoka couldn''t help rubbing her face, her chin stiffened a bit.


    "Yes." Maki nodded, "This song is really not something ordinary people can sing, but singing this song can really easily control the audience..."


    "Meow?" He was taken aback, "Maki-chan said so...Is it a waste of Homura to sing Meow on this occasion?"


    "It doesn''t count, there are many people on and off the court." Zhen Ji thought for a while, "The effect should be pretty good too!"


    "Ah! Someone has posted a video on the Internet!" Xiaoniao showed his mobile phone, and the video above was just outside the signing ceremony.


    Suinaiguo directly clicked to play. After that, Nangong Yan''s singing and the enthusiastic noise of the scene continued to bombard, and the scared bird was directly muted!


    The girls were speechless for a while, and Xi Cai said: "This effect is almost as good as the concert..."


    "Is it a god-curved world again?" Eri muttered to herself, and then smiled helplessly, "Really, every time Yanjun sings a new song, there is no movement when he was young..."


    Huayang patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, it was sung by Lord Yan, otherwise we can''t control this kind of scene..."


    "Unless we sing the Pure Land of Bliss." Shinhime added.


    Women: "..."


    ...


    "Yeah! It seems that everyone is very satisfied with this song." Nangong Yan nodded, "That''s good, taking advantage of this strength, our signing will begin soon!"


    "Wait a minute, wait for me to transfer the venue."


    Nangong Yan turned around and ran back to the backstage. When passing by the Muse, he said, "You should rest in the backstage first. You can also change your costumes. I will call you two hours later."


    Then, before they could reply, Nangong Yan waved at them and ran again.


    "Jun Yan is really busy..." Little Bird whispered, "Perhaps everything is not difficult for Yan Jun, but there are too many similar things... Yan Jun can hardly be idle. when."


    Hai Wei also sighed: "Even when we are practicing, we rarely have time to be free, let alone Mr. Yan who is several times or even ten times as busy as us."


    "Speaking..." Nicole broke his hands and counted. "The signing events of "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun", "The Promised Neverland" and "LoveLive!" have all held Homura and two comics are being serialized! "


    "Takagi-san and Kodori..." Xi smiled slightly, "Who makes the cartoonist be like this, and Homura will have more and more cartoons in the future, and the signing event will be held frequently."


    The more busy it is, the more things are typical, but no one wants to stop this kind of busyness, right?


    But if you have the heart to retire, it''s a different matter.


    "Let''s go back and change clothes. It''s a bit awkward to wear costumes all the time." Eri shook her head.


    "Change it back then?" Honoka asked.


    "I think Yan-jun means random..." Little bird thought of what Nangong Yan said just now, "but we came in school uniforms today, and we will be all right in school uniforms in two hours? How can we say we are also campus idols? ."


    "Well! That''s it! Let''s go!"


    ...


    "Come on! Let''s start!" Nangong Yan posed, "I will try to sign you guys quickly so that more people can participate in the lottery."


    As soon as Nangong Yan finished speaking, a voice came from the queue of people.


    "It''s okay! Teacher Nangong can sign slowly!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Hearing this sound is very forward...Is it true that you are not afraid of being beaten to death by someone behind you?


    There was a weird silence, and a slightly black voice also came into Nangong Yan''s ears: "If Teacher Nangong signs the sign slowly, isn''t the person behind that silly? Brothers! Cut him!"


    "Hey! What are you doing?! I''m afraid Teacher Nangong is tired! I don''t mean that!!! Ah! Don''t hit my handsome face!!!"


    Nangong Yan''s face was speechless, where is this funny?


    "Okay, everyone, come back! I''ll start!" Stopping the noise of the front crowd, Nangong Yan signaled the first one to come up.


    Soon, the first person came up, and Nangong Yan shrugged. It seemed that his gift was not prepared in vain.


    The first person to come up is surprisingly the girl who was the first in the previous two Nangong Yan autograph sessions!


    Nangong Yan asked, "Where are your big round glasses? I almost thought I made a mistake!"


    But the girl in front of Nangong Yan was really surprised: "I changed to contact lenses, but I didn''t expect Teacher Nangong to recognize me!"


    "Then what can''t you recognize?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "this time someone else sent you to the top spot?"


    "No, this is me, but with my own strength, I once again occupy the first position!"


    "Awesome!" I couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up, "First three times..."


    Nangong Yan groaned, and then smiled: "Sure enough, I should give you extra surprises."

 Chapter 692：

    "This is an extra T-shirt I prepared. Whether you draw a prize or not, it is yours." Nangong Yan took out a T-shirt, considering that this girl might be the first three times. I deliberately made this most special one.


    On the T-shirt, Nangong Yan drew a picture with special dyes. It was a picture of the Nine Muses resting on the grass. The little guy also appeared on the scene. She was sleeping in Rin''s arms.


    Such a picture is on the back of the entire T-shirt!


    However, if others are the first, Nangong Yan will also give gifts, but it will definitely not be this T-shirt.


    A slight movement flashed on the girl''s face, but she was still a little entangled whether she should take this T-shirt.


    "Take it!" Nangong Yan smiled, "In the future, I will prepare an extra gift for the first place. It contains a little bit of my heart. It is a small surprise if I get it. It doesn''t matter if I don''t get it, at least It just makes the people behind feel some envy, but they won''t be jealous or hate."


    After hearing Nangong Yan''s statement, the girl accepted it with confidence.


    Chapter 0616 Yazawa Nicole: Hehehehe...One week''s ice cream


    After helping the first person to sign, Nangong Yan took out a big hourglass from under the table!


    "Come on! This hourglass is exactly one hour away! Now, the timing begins!"


    "That''s right!" He didn''t say one more thing, "When you use the lottery ticket for a while, remember to leave the ticket stub! That is your proof of your prize! Don''t even throw the ticket stub into the box!"


    After reminding important things, Nangong Yan finally opened the lottery.


    All of a sudden, the people behind can only talk to Nangong Yan Shao! The only time he can speak is when he lowers his head to sign.


    Do you want to say a few more words with Teacher Nangong? Ask the people further behind if you can agree to it first!


    ...


    The signing will proceed in an orderly manner. In the middle, Nangong Yan saw the warrior who had told Teacher Nangong to sign slowly.


    Well, there is no trace, it seems to be jokes, even the hairstyle has become a chicken coop, he can only pretend not to see it, otherwise it is easy to laugh.


    Time passed slowly, and the hourglass turned over and leaked out again.


    Nangong Homura had asked Ayano to inform Honoka and the others, and now they should also be preparing to play again.


    After finishing writing the last signature of the lottery ticket, he stood up and picked up the microphone beside him.


    "OK! That''s it!" Nangong Yan attracted everyone''s attention, "That''s it for the issuance of the lottery ticket. Next, I will continue to sign for everyone, and the lottery will be handed over to the Muse!"


    Nangong Yan''s next fan came up with a bitter expression on his face.


    To be honest, the most annoying is the next dozen or twenty people, because they all belong to them. As long as Nangong Yan is a little faster, the lottery ticket is likely to have one of them!


    But the result is such that this group of people can only secretly sigh for the bad luck.


    The screen turned to the Muse. In order to prevent fans from distracting, the lottery box was placed on the right side of Nangong Yan by the staff.


    Fans are looking for Nangong Yan��s autograph to come up on the stage from his left side and off the stage on the right side. Placing it on the right side also allows the person receiving the prize to come up from the right side. .


    "Ahaha! We''re here again!" Nicole akimbo, "I can''t wait to eat the ice cream served by Honoka!"


    "Me too, Nicole sauce!" Honoka''s momentum is not weak at all, "Nicole sauce''s ice cream will definitely be more delicious, right?"


    Maki looked helplessly around the ends of her hair: "Hi, hi...Either you two can please, shouldn''t we do business?"


    "Well, Zhen Ji has a point." Nangong Yan nodded.


    Nicole: "..."


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s sentence also caused a low laugh in the audience.


    Honoka touched the back of her head awkwardly: "Hmm! Okay! Let''s start now!"


    "Wait a minute!" The bird stopped and turned to look at Nangong Yan. "Teacher Nangong, can I ask how many lottery tickets there are in these nine boxes?"


    Nangong Yan kept moving, and said directly: "As long as everyone casts, it will be 302 shots."


    Two hours, one hundred and twenty minutes, an average of two and less than three people a minute, this is already very fast for the signing ceremony.


    After all, a fan is needed to go up, and when Nangong Yan has signed and walked towards the stage, the second fan will be allowed to come on stage.


    Time is so delayed. If Nangong Yan is forced to sign and send out the autographs, it won''t be a problem for him to sign twenty a minute.


    "302? The average number of nine people is about 33 per person." Hai Wei nodded.


    "That is to say..." Eri chuckled lightly, "As long as it can reach about thirty cards, then he is definitely not the person with the worst luck."


    Because it��s impossible to be so average, most of the people who get only a dozen or so do, and those who get forty or fifty.


    "Rin first touch about how many meows there are~" Rin jumped directly to the box that belonged to him, and put his hand in it.


    Everyone stared at Rin''s expression, watching her look change, Hua Yang was even a little nervous.


    "Huh... It seems that Rin is safe~~~ Hehehe!" Rin suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then let''s try it too!" Xi Ye walked to her box and stretched out her hand.


    "Huh? We don''t seem to have a lot of them~" But Xi didn''t think so, she just shrugged, "Probably there can be more than twenty copies? I am not the one with the worst luck today, right?"


    The remaining seven people also tried one by one, and then...


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    Almost stretched his arm in! It''s a pity...No matter how you touch it, not many means not many! Accept your fate...


    Nicole looked at Honoka''s expression, with an "evil" smile on her face: "Hehehehe...a week''s ice cream."


    Honoka stiffened, and then retracted her arm casually, and said, "Ice cream is ice cream...what''s the big deal..."


    "My eldest ladies...with arms stretched out, can''t you draw a prize by the way?" Nangong Yan said with a black line, but even so, he was still signing.


    He felt that if he didn''t say anything, the nine people might still have to discuss when to eat, where to eat, and what flavor of ice cream to eat!


    Muse: "..."


    This is a bit embarrassing!


    "It''s okay! We''re not in a hurry!" A fan who was waiting for the draw kindly gave a step.


    "Ahem! The draw begins! I''ll come first!" Hui Naiguo raised his hand and immediately began the draw.


    "Oh, there are two more, put them back!"


    The two stuffed back by Hui Naiguo made seventeen people''s faces a little bit, they were afraid that one of the two that Hui Naiguo stuffed back would be theirs!

 Chapter 693：

    "No. 28, No. 40, No. 6, No. 192, No. 1... Huh? No. 1?" Honao felt surprised. The probability of picking No. 1 is still quite small, but considering that there are only a dozen people including the first. I put the lottery ticket into the box of Earnago, and the probability of drawing number 1 is still very high!


    Even Nangong Yan is admiring the good luck of the first girl. Don��t think that there are too few lottery tickets in Hui Naiguo��s box. It��s easy... With Hui Naiguo��s current popularity, there are only a dozen of the top 300 people. The case of fruit fans is even rarer, okay?


    Isn''t this luck?


    Chapter 0617 Nangong Yan: Has anyone lost valuables?


    "The above five, please come to the stage to receive your prizes!" Hui Naiguo raised her hand, shook the lottery ticket in her hand, and reported the winning number again.


    "Well... can you give my opportunity to others?" Sister No. 1 raised her hand and said, "I have already received a gift from Teacher Nangong, so..."


    Let''s not talk about Nangong Yan''s reaction, others can''t help but want to like this girl!


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "If this is your own will..."


    "Um... I decided!"


    "Well, Honoka, you can take another one out!"


    Hui Naiguo can only nod her head.


    "No. 302! Huh?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Even Nicole and Nangong Yan didn''t know whether Honoka''s luck was good!


    It just so happens that the head and tail of these 302 people happen to be fruit fans, so it''s a different kind of luck, right?


    Twenty minutes later, all the forty-five T-shirts were sent out.


    Nangong Yan silently added: "There are three sizes of T-shirts, large, medium and small. If you feel that the T-shirt you get is not fit or too big, you can exchange it with someone who is equally inappropriate."


    After that, no matter how the group exchanged, he focused on the signature.


    On the Muse''s side...Nangong Yan told them before the opening ceremony that as long as the lottery is over, the nine of them don''t need to play again.


    It doesn''t matter if they want to go home early or just stay in the background.


    And Eri and Xi considered that they would easily attract attention if they left early, and it would be troublesome if there was any commotion, so let''s go backstage and wait for the signing ceremony to end before leaving with Nangong Homura!


    For them, Nangong Yan is now synonymous with a sense of security.


    ...


    Time passed, and during this period, the fairies and Tongsu sisters came to visit the squad. They not only came to the scene to see the situation on behalf of the girls, but also sent lunches for Nangong Yan and the others.


    Meichun probed the probe a little in the background and watched Nangong Yan and every fan smiled and said hello, signed, thanked for their support, and said goodbye to the process, and then looked at the number of fans below...


    Silent again.


    It was as if she had met Nangong Yan again, and every time she saw some of his new performances these days, Meichun''s own cognition was refreshed again and again.


    Suddenly, she saw Nangong Yan beckoning to the staff standing on one side. In Ayano''s words, because she was receiving the fairy and Zhendong in the background, Nangong Yan could only call someone else.


    Originally, Meichun thought it was Nangong Yan who was thirsty, so she asked someone to help him prepare some water or something.


    But shortly afterwards, I saw that the face of the staff who had attached ears to the back became a little surprised, and looked at Nangong Yan''s face again.


    Nangong Yan nodded seriously, and immediately, the staff member took out the walkie-talkie to arrange something.


    "Sorry, let''s continue!" Nangong Yan smiled apologetically at the fans in front of him.


    "It''s okay..." The fan also shook his head, "Did something happen?"


    Nangong Yan paused: "You will know right away."


    The question mark that made fans listen, and Meichun did. Seeing that staff member spoke to the walkie-talkie, she didn''t do anything. She didn''t know what Nangong Yan said.


    However, some other fans on the scene found that the security seemed to have two more walking patrols from the guard just now.


    This patrol naturally has its purpose!


    Nangong Yan called someone just now because he found a pickpocket, and this person seems to be very skilled. In the queue, not only the person in front of him, but also the person ahead and behind him. Both of them were also succeeded by him!


    No one found it! Except for Nangong Yan... not outside the venue, but in the venue, I really don''t know if he is arrogant or confident.


    The two security guards on patrol naturally wanted to approach the man in the gray cap without incident. Unfortunately, this man was a little too alert. The security just walked to a place that was not too close. His face changed!


    "I remembered a very important thing!" After speaking, he wanted to leave.


    Nangong Yan took a look and directly picked up the microphone: "Stop him!"


    The security guard stopped pretending and rushed towards the man!


    Unexpectedly, he dodges the two security guards flexibly!


    Nangong Yan was not in a hurry, just continued: "Presumably this gentleman, you are not my fan, right? Then you took the item belonging to my fan and want to leave now. Isn''t it a bit too rude?"


    "Thief?!" ��N


    "No! I didn''t!" The man pretended to be calm.


    Nangong Yan shook his head slightly: "Well, you said you didn''t take it, and I don''t have the right to force a body search..."


    Before that person''s face showed joy, Nangong Yan continued: "Could you please stand on the spot temporarily? Everyone in the field, please check your belongings!"


    Nangong Yan smiled playfully: "If someone loses their belongings, then I have the right to ask you all. Everyone can''t leave the venue. Then, people who have the right to search will come!"


    After Nangong Yan''s words fell, everyone started to fumble, flipping around.


    "Damn! Lao Tzu''s wallet with 20 yuan of pocket money is gone!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Miharu: "..."


    "Puff~!" Someone still laughed!


    This is so I don��t know what people should say! Is 20 yuan pocket money a bit miserable?


    The face of the suspect in everyone''s eyes turned dark. 20 is too much, right? !


    "Ahem..." Nangong Yan said again, "That...has anyone lost valuables?"


    "I lost a cell phone!"


    Nangong Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief. The phone is worth letting Nangong Yan restrict the person from the meeting.

 Chapter 694：

    "That mobile phone is really useless. I originally planned to go to the place where the old mobile phone was recycled after the signing event was over to see if I could replace it with two stainless steel basins..."


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Can you stop adding this sentence? !


    "Ha~Puff!" This one really made more people happy!


    By the way, is this pickpocket a bit miserable?


    It''s really miserable. Mr. Pickpocket''s face is as dark as the bottom of a pot. Now he wants to admit it?


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Has anyone lost a ��more�� valuable item?"


    He deliberately added an accent to the word "more".


    "Yeah~! My bracelet is gone!"


    Isn''t it glass?


    This is the common idea of ??everyone...


    Chapter 0618 Yamada Fairy: I''m probably entangled, what should I call you?


    "I also lost 200 yuan!" The lady who lost the bracelet added, "I used to put the bracelet in the bag. My mother-in-law gave me the bracelet before I got married. I took it off because I was afraid of losing it. Coming down, I didn''t expect to lose it!"


    "So let''s just say, do you really not admit it?" Nangong Yan looked at the person who had clearly stolen but refused to admit it, "You can count yourself as surrendering yourself if you admit it, and the punishment you will receive will be reduced accordingly. When we notify the police..."


    Although Nangong Yan did not continue to say, everyone understood what he meant.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the man with the peaked cap. He lowered his head and no one could see what his expression was like at the moment.


    "By the way...I just asked the staff to inform the security at the door, you can''t escape."


    As soon as Nangong Yan''s voice fell, I saw the man rushing in the direction of Nangong Yan!


    Okay! Everyone understands, this is not giving up!


    Without Nangong Yan speaking, several people in the team spontaneously chased the escaped pickpocket!


    He quickly jumped onto the frontal stage where Nangong Yan was located. Nangong Yan is still a little skeptical... This guy will never do such a very unwise act of wanting to take hostages, right?


    But soon Nangong Yan found out that he was thinking too much, because this person didn''t plan to care about Nangong Yan, he ran towards the backstage!


    Perhaps it is thinking, other exits in the background will not be blocked by security?


    But I have to say that there is nothing wrong with his idea...By the way, after thinking about so much, you never thought that you could not run away?


    Nangong Yan stepped over directly and raised his foot to click on his knee socket. In order to prevent the bracelet from being broken, Nangong Yan didn''t let him fall to the ground, reaching out and grabbing one of his arms.


    Then a wallet flew out of his arms and fell in front of Meichun.


    Miharu: "..."


    Falling into Nangong Yan''s hands, this person finally gave up the struggle. Nangong Yan handed him over to the security guard, went to pick up the wallet by himself, and blinked at her when he saw Meichun.


    Meichun blinked, neither of them spoke, after all, the occasion was wrong.


    Nangong Yan took the wallet and walked back: "Let me see who owns this wallet, don''t it''s his own..."


    But... there is nothing in it, only 20 yuan.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Okay..." Reluctantly shook his head, "The friend who said 20 yuan in pocket money just now...please come and pick up your wallet in a while."


    Everyone: "..."


    What should I do if I suddenly want to laugh?


    Nangong Yan also handed the wallet to the security guard, and said to the man by the way: "I said... it''s now, you can take out the hidden things by yourself. Anyway, those things that don''t belong to you. After all, it will be returned to its original owner, isn''t it?"


    Now that we have already admitted, is there any need for weak resistance now?


    Take out the things that feel good to me, one by one. There are bracelets, 200 cash, and a broken mobile phone...


    What else? coin? !


    Even the security guard gave him a surprised look. Isn''t this person too picky about eating?


    Finally, there is a LoveLive booklet...


    "You even get comic books?" Nangong Yan was speechless.


    "����camouflage."


    Okay, that''s what it meant... In the team, he had to pretend to be a fan of Nangong Yan.


    "Those who lost things can come and claim them after the police officers come to register for a while!"


    "Now, the signing will continue!"


    The turmoil on Nangong Yan''s side has temporarily stopped, but other places are bustling!


    ...


    Backstage.


    "Sister!" Meichun opened the door of the lounge, "Do you know what happened just now?"


    "Calm, we already know it." Ma Dong said, and Ayano also picked up the walkie-talkie in his hand and shook it at Miharu.


    "Oh... so you all know..."


    Ayano smiled and said, "I just wanted to go out, but they said it''s okay for Homura to be outside, so I didn''t go."


    "But..." Ayano looked at some people profoundly, "I''m afraid it''s because some people also want to know first-hand information."


    The fairy didn''t react at all, but Honoka shifted her eyes a little embarrassingly.


    "But what I said is correct!" Honoka said plausibly.


    "Hey, you are right." Ayano waved her hand, "Well, I have to go back too!"


    Ayano nodded to Zhendong and Michun, and then left the lounge to go to Nangong Homura.


    Honoka is still muttering, "It was originally...it will definitely not be a problem with Homura-kun!"


    "That''s right! That guy is amazing!" Meichun also agreed with this sentence, and made two gestures, "Electric light and stone fire! I blinked an eye, the thief was already subdued by him!"

 Chapter 695：

    "Han-kun''s skill is very powerful!" Honoka nodded, "but it''s a shame not to be able to see it with my own eyes..."


    "Michun..." Zhendong rubbed his eyebrows, "That guy? You seem to be even more rude now..."


    Meichun froze in the flashlight.


    I was so excited for a while, I completely forgot about this matter! ! !


    "I don''t understand...Is it so difficult to decide a name?" Jin Dong looked at his sister, "I don''t know why it is so difficult for you to decide a name for Homura, but if you can''t make up your mind by yourself If you do, my sister will help you!"


    Zhendong groaned slightly: "Because of me, it''s hard for you to call you too alienated, "Hanjun" or "Brother-in-law", you can choose one yourself."


    It''s like a thunderbolt hitting the head on a sunny day! Meichun is petrified directly!


    "If I don''t ask him to marry him, I must call him brother-in-law? My sister...what do you think?" Meichun thought with a look of love.


    In other words... Michun��s cognition that the name of the opposite **** is equivalent to a marriage proposal can��t be changed?


    "Yeah, Zhendong and the fairies are here too!" Nangong Yan pushed the door in.


    "Humam, are you coming back for halftime?" The goblin shifted his attention to Mei Chun to Nangong Yan.


    "Yeah." He nodded, "Come back and eat something... By the way, what''s wrong with Michun?"


    The goblin scratched his cheek: "It''s probably tangled, what should I call you?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 0619 Kirisu Miharu: Huh? Isn''t it a proposal?


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "Still tangled?"


    "Well, Xiao Zhendong just now gave two options, let her choose one of them."


    "what?"


    "''Hanjun'' and''Brother-in-law''."


    Nangong Yan''s eyelids trembled, so it''s no wonder that Meichun is tangled like this.


    "In fact, there is no need to be so entangled, right?" Nangong Yan shrugged, "Can''t it be called the same as Zhendong?"


    He paused and said: "Anyway, calling the name of the opposite **** is not the same as a marriage proposal. There is really no need to worry about the name."


    I have moved you over such a big step, Meichun children''s shoes, can''t you come down?


    I''ll really call you sister-in-law if I don''t come down again!


    "Huh?" Meichun was taken aback, before blurting out, "Isn''t it a proposal?"


    The whole lounge is quiet.


    The expressions of the dozen or so people in the room were very strange, and they were really surprised by Meichun''s words!


    What kind of strange cognition is she? !


    Even the corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, he really didn''t expect that Meichun could blurt out what was in his heart!


    "Chaos..." Zhendong felt a headache. "Michun, what did you learn in the girls'' school? This is the truth that you don''t know how to call Homura?"


    Nangong Yan murmured silently: "So, Meichun thought I was proposing to her before."


    Our Meichun children''s shoes can''t wait to find a seam to get in!


    Why is my mouth so fast! !


    Xi shook her head slightly: "It''s not like this in girls'' schools, right? We are also girls'' schools? I can only say... Meichun''s state is almost out of touch with society, and there is a problem in some common sense perceptions."


    "...It''s Miharu''s own problem." Zhendong said after a while pondering.


    "Come slowly, staying with us for a month will make a difference." After pulling out a box of bento, Nangong Yan said hello to them, "I''ll eat first, and I can''t dawdle anymore."


    "Let''s eat too." Eri said the same.


    The ten people started, but they still looked at Ma Dong and Miharu when they ate.


    Miharu stood there rubbing her a little uneasy hands with each other, her face was flushed, she still felt quite ashamed in her heart.


    And Zhendong... raised Erlang''s legs and stared at Meichun like this, after a long while...


    "Conclusion...Have you considered it?"


    Then, consider it?


    He nodded slightly, and looked at Nangong Yan... and in order to take care of Meichun''s mood, Nangong Yan also stopped eating and turned his body to look at her squarely.


    "Then Homura... Jun?" Is this all there is to it? Brother-in-law or something is absolutely impossible!


    Although he was a little cautious, he finally settled on a title.


    Nangong Yan smiled and gave her a thumbs up.


    Meichun couldn''t help but pouted, and muttered: "I always feel like you treat me as a child... Obviously I am older..."


    Nangong Yan blinked his eyes and changed his thumb to OK.


    Miharu: "..."


    "Okay, I''m eating, let''s talk again tonight!" After speaking, Nangong Yan continued to eat.


    The words that we talked about in the evening made Meichun start to fill in some pictures again.


    As for what she has made up in her brain, she can guess from her red, outrageous face!


    Zhendong looked at her sister''s expression and was speechless. You said she didn''t understand these things, but she just wanted to make up some of them. You have to say that she understands... There is no way to convince yourself with this sentence. !


    I hope to correct some of her perceptions as soon as possible...


    ...


    It''s not too late, at four o''clock in the afternoon, this time "LoveLive! ��The single-line signing is officially over.


    Unsurprisingly, because the story of the rumor is connected to the main story, the number of signatures for the one-line book of the rumor is much larger than that of the main story!


    Fans are also extremely satisfied with a series of converging plots, but...


    They are more and more looking forward to the release of LoveLive animation!


    But after all, the animation has been set for October, and there are others waiting!

 Chapter 696：

    After Nangong Yan completed this activity, Different Dimension finally entered a longer vacation. The next thing waiting for this group of people was the trip to the southern island!


    ...


    Thursday.


    In the coastal port, a large yacht arranged in advance by the fairy is stopping here.


    As for how big... Uh, it''s not too big, it''s nearly 30 meters long!


    Although there is no way for these people to lie down from start to finish, it is enough for a class of people to play presumptuously on it, and it is still on the third floor!


    "...It''s big!" Meow Nei looked up at this behemoth, and couldn''t help taking a few steps back!


    The little bird nodded in agreement, and said in a daze, "Yes..."


    Next to them stood a row of dumbfounded girls, and then they slowly turned into feelings of loss, surprise, excitement, and so on.


    Nangong Yan is also a little confused as to whether this is the fairy��s own yacht or her family. It is probably her family. After all, this thing is so big that it is impossible for a fairy to raise it...


    But I just can''t figure this out. It''s impossible to surprise Nangong Homura like Honoka and Meichun!


    Not surprisingly, there are seven people including Teruya Shinomiya, Chika Fujiwara, Kotobuki, Saori Makishima, Ai Hayasaka, and Maki Erika.


    Not to mention Huiye, Xiaojing and Sazhi, the three of them are not to mention yachts, they even have luxury cruise ships at home!


    And the remaining few people are not surprised at this 30-meter yacht, how can they say where their vision is...


    "Let''s go!" The goblin waved his enthusiastic hand, "Go now, and we will be there in the afternoon!"


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "It sounds like it''s not far, why is it called Southern Island?"


    "Anyway, the island is now south of us!" The goblin said naturally.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, a sentence that makes sense.


    Looking at the girls carrying small suitcases, Nangong Yan smiled slightly and said: "Then listen to you, let''s go as soon as possible!"


    Hui Naiguo and the others are looking forward to boarding and experiencing this luxury yacht. After hearing Nangong Yan''s words, they couldn''t wait to get on the boat!


    Even if it is Nangong Yan, they don''t have any special feelings for yachts, but they have long expected the island in the mouth of the fairy!


    A group of people set off with various expectations...


    Chapter 0620 Yamada Fairy: This is the girl''s secret!


    "Um... the sea breeze is so comfortable..." On the bow deck, squinting his eyes and feeling the sea breeze blowing.


    Maki spit out on the side: "I think there should be no wind in the sea today. The current sea breeze is a bit like the wind resistance of a yacht."


    Starry Sky Rin: "..."


    "The wind resistance on the sea, called the sea breeze for short, can''t it?"


    Nishikino Maki: "..."


    Maki''s mouth twitched: "Yes, you have the final say."


    Not far away, Sagiri and Nayu and the others surrounded the fairies and asked about this and that.


    "Eh? It''s now! Fairy-chan, do you still want to keep it secret?!" Sagiri bulged, "Probably what happened to some small islands?"


    No matter how shaken, the fairy is still unmoved.


    "Anyway, it''s almost here! Wouldn''t it be more intuitive to see with my own eyes than I told you to come?"


    With this coping method, Sagiri has no temper, and can only divert her attention and concentrate her mind on other things.


    Top level.


    Nangong Yan hugged Yang and asked, "Speaking of you, do you have any special feelings on the boat? For example, feel a little dizzy or something?"


    "Meow~ (No. Yang shook his head, and immediately looked at the surrounding sea, "Meow~? (Is this the sea you mentioned before?


    "Yeah, this is what I mean by the endless sea."


    "Meow~~! (But it''s all water...too unfriendly to cats, right? The little guy rolled his eyes, and a look of helplessness flashed across the cat''s face.


    Nangong Yananle, but he still reminded: "So, the situation is not the same as on the roof. On the roof, even the height of a four-story building is nothing to you, but now... ��"


    "It''s all sea water and no land. It''s really not friendly enough for the cat. Please stay by my side as much as possible. Don''t go to the side of the boat, just in case."


    Nangong Yan is considered over-protected, right? After all, in terms of Yang''s physical condition and reaction ability, even if she is on the side of the boat, there is absolutely no possibility of falling into the water!


    Why doesn''t he know?


    It''s just that he regards Yang as a relative...maybe as a daughter!


    The subconscious does not want her to do something that may be dangerous.


    "Homura..." Ayano said silently behind him, "Are you a stupid father?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Maybe..." Nangong Yan shrugged, and didn''t mean to object.


    Ying Lili smiled and said: "After all, Homura has said that he likes her daughter a long time ago. This information was only asked because of you, Ayano."


    Meichun has a weird face when she hears it, like her daughter?


    Did this raise Xiaoyang as a daughter?


    However, considering Xiao Yang''s intelligence and his ability to communicate with Nangong Yan... As a daughter, it seems that there is no sense of disobedience!


    A group of people chatted, watched the sea, and had fun on the yacht... Fortunately, the yacht was big enough to toss at will. Even Nangong Yan might have started fishing now if it weren''t because the yacht was still moving!


    Time just passed slowly.


    ...


    "Welcome to my island!" As the host, the fairy happily said to the people who just got off the yacht.


    "Huh?" Ying Lili was a little surprised, "Isn''t it literal?"


    The fairy nodded: "To be precise, it has become the island of my novel!"


    "It seems a bit of an impression..." Nayu recalled the fairy novel for a moment.

 Chapter 697：

    "Yes! Not the fairy forest, but the fairy island!"


    "Oh~!" Honoko stared wide-eyed and looked around for a while, "It feels like a pilgrimage to a holy place!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Hui Naiguo, is it really good for you to say that? The nine of you obviously go to school in the Holy Land."


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "Get used to it, this holy place has no sense of existence." Zhen Ji said mercilessly.


    "Wow... Jin Ji-chan is too meow~"


    Maki glanced at her: "Do you remember that you go to school every day in the Holy Land?"


    "No meow!" Rin raised his hand with a straight face!


    Maki is helpless, what can she say to such a cheeky player like Rin?


    "Fairy, did you arrange the two buses?" Nangong Yan asked, pointing to the parking lot not far away.


    "You guessed it!" The goblin smiled, with one hand on hips, and the other one compared to a V, "We have so many people, it is not enough to prepare two buses!"


    "Since you have found out, let''s go over now! There is still a short way to reach the destination!"


    Everyone has no opinion, the closer you get to the destination, the more exciting it is...


    ...


    "Speaking..." Nangong Yan thoughtfully, "Goblin, didn''t your brother come this time? After all, he wants to remind you at any time?"


    The goblin rolled his eyes: "That''s all old things! I''m very conscious now!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Anyway, when you are unconscious, Mr. Chris will quickly kill him."


    "Uh..." The goblin had a black line on his face, but Nangong Yan''s words were not at all faulty.


    "Huh? Does Fairy Sauce have an older brother?" Qianhua asked curiously.


    Nangong Homura smiled and rubbed the fairy''s head: "Of course, Mr. Yamada Kris, he is also the responsible editor of the fairy."


    "Yamada Chris..." Qianhua stroked her chin suspiciously.


    Even Murakami was a little surprised: "Yamada...Is the pseudonym actually the real name?"


    "No~" the fairy explained, "I just used the eldest brother''s last name as a pseudonym, it has nothing to do with the real name."


    "In that case, the surnames of the brothers and sisters are different?" Hui Ye thoughtfully, "It''s really rare..."


    "Then what''s your real name?" Cunzheng asked directly without going around.


    "Ku hehe... do you want to know?" The goblin blinked, and then smirked, "but no~ this is the girl''s secret! Xiao Hua."


    Qianshou Village Sign: "..."


    With a black face, she wants to bite the fairy! Obviously, the cute and shy name of your own named "Plum Garden Flower" is already known to everyone, so do you still need to hide it now? !


    Excessive! It''s too much!


    "Do you know Mr. Yan?" Qianhua looked at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan glanced at the goblin and smiled slightly: "Do I even know?"


    Fairy: "!!!"


    Chapter 0621 Yamada Fairy: How about living in one room for all members?


    "You guy doesn''t really know, right?!" The goblin jumped up directly, "I remember I never said it myself!"


    Could it be that the eldest brother said it? !


    The goblin instantly locked the suspect as his eldest brother: Kris Yamada!


    "You two have only met once, right?" The goblin was still puzzled.


    "We two?" Nangong Yan looked dumbfounded, and then reacted, not crying or laughing, "You said I and Mr. Krissey? I didn''t ask him."


    Fairy: "..."


    She remembered Nangong Yan''s weird source of intelligence again.


    "I don''t care if you know it or not, but you can''t call me by that name right now!" After the fairy said this, he became a little contorted, "I am not mentally prepared yet..."


    Miharu: "..."


    Zhendong also subconsciously glanced at his sister. How could this routine be the same as that of Meichun''s name by the opposite **** equals to a marriage proposal? !


    But the fairy is already calling Yanjun''s name, right? Why is this reaction now?


    Nangong Yan rubbed the fairy''s head again: "Didn''t I call it before?"


    Ying Riri nodded: "That''s it... the real name of the fairy should have been given a special meaning by him? That''s why it kept it secret to this level."


    "Is calling a name equal to a proposal?" Qianhua''s eyes were shining, "Sure enough, it should be like this!"


    Miharu: "?!!!"


    "Humph~" The fairy turned his head and snorted softly, holding his arms.


    However, Nangong Yan could see clearly that the fairy''s ears were already red.


    "Sure enough, calling the name equals to propose..." Meichun blushed, and she felt a little ashamed again.


    Nangong Yan said helplessly: "Meichun... the fairy keeps calling my name, but she keeps her name absolutely secret. Do you think this is the same as you?"


    Meichun shook her body and looked at Nangong Yan with an incredulous look: "You really are Superman, aren''t you? You can read your mind?!"


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "I don''t know what that stuff, but you just wrote all your thoughts on your face, okay?"


    "The fairy gives a special meaning to your name. You mistakenly believe that the name of the opposite **** has a special meaning for everyone. This is completely different."


    "Um...I see..." Michun nodded embarrassedly, and learned something from someone younger than herself... But it still feels weird!


    Zhendong is quite satisfied, after all, this is also the improvement of his sister.


    ...


    "This is my villa!" The goblin made a gesture of embracing the sky, "Everyone! Treat it as your own home, relax!"


    "It''s so big..." Miao Nei murmured to herself, and was caught by the bird when she wanted to go back.

 Chapter 698：

    "Senior Hoshino, there is a swimming pool in the back," the bird reminded gently.


    Miao Nei looked at this huge villa, and looked to the left. About tens of meters was the beach and the sea. Looking to the right, he was surrounded by a huge swimming pool!


    Even the ground under my feet is perfectly repaired!


    Meow: "..."


    Why is it so luxurious? !


    But think about that yacht... It''s not surprising that a villa of this level corresponds.


    Meow has a feeling of "I shouldn''t have come"...Who knows that after accepting an invitation, I saw this scene in front of me. It is really good to come here because I am not familiar with everyone. NS?


    She is a little tangled...but it''s all here! Why do you think so much?


    "Goblin, how to arrange the room?" Nangong Yan asked, "First arrange the room so that everyone can relax."


    "The room... how about the way it was in Nangong''s house?" The fairy thought for a while, "It''s impossible for one person to have one room, so let''s do it the same way!"


    "Then it''s fine." Nangong Yan nodded.


    The goblin leaned in front of Nangong Yan and stabbed Nangong Yan with his elbow: "Or... how about sharing one room for all members?"


    "Huh?!" ��N


    Unlike the women who became panicked, Nangong Yan''s expression has not changed at all: "Yes, as long as there is such a big room."


    Everyone: "..."


    The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched: "...nothing."


    Half of the girls breathed a sigh of relief. A quarter of the girls did not even change their expressions like Nangong Yan. The rest of the girls... seemed to feel a little pity? !


    Hui took advantage of this moment to look around silently...


    Meow is really relieved...Hoshino Miyako, Hoshino-senpai and Homura are not too close, so this reaction is normal.


    And after a sigh of relief, they blush a little... Most girls, including Sagiri, are like this, probably the kind... As long as the fairy sauce is polished again, or the room is not enough, they don''t Would object to living in the same room with Yan Jun.


    As for those who are still looking forward to it, it would be a pity that they can��t live together. They seem to be like this, right? They may be embarrassed to propose it, but if someone else proposes it, they can''t wait to agree to it immediately.


    The last person who doesn''t change color... actually still has Miss Ayano?


    A question mark appeared on Megumi''s head, and she always felt that Miss Ayano didn''t mean anything special to Homura, right?


    Maybe it''s just that you don''t defend against Yan Jun, don''t mind such things... After all, the relationship between the two people, if it is the relationship between the man and the woman, there is always something worse, it is more similar to a close friend?


    The brain kept running, and after a quick analysis of the girls'' affection for Nangong Yan, Hui entered the villa with her little suitcase.


    ...


    The goblin greeted the staff in the villa and completed a short handover. After the staff left, they took everyone to the pre-arranged room, and let everyone choose from the range of options. .


    Although it is said that it is staying in the way of Nangong home, in fact, some changes are still needed.


    At Nangong''s house, Sawu lives in a room by herself, but she is not in her own home now, and she does not want to live alone in an unfamiliar environment.


    So I lived with the fairies and the village Zheng!


    As for Miao Nei, Xiaoniao directly took her to let Miao Nei live with them.


    Miao Nei also agrees with this approach. Who makes her most familiar with the muse, especially the bird?


    It''s just that a room can''t fit twelve people, so it''s split into a four-person room.


    The rest will have no such problem! Put your own luggage...


    "Ocean~!" ��N


    Chapter 0622 Yazawa Nicole: Nicole, I also transfer!


    "Huh..." Nangong Yan moved her body and looked back at the women and said, "I have to say... Fairy, the location of your sea-view villa is really unusual. The surrounding environment is better than most tourist resorts. More attractive."


    "Is it just the scenery?" The fairy blinked and posed for Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up: "It''s more unusual than this scenery, it''s naturally everyone!"


    "Hehehe..."


    All the girls met by appointment, and they all wore swimsuits made by Nangong Yan. The scenery he just said was natural.


    "Homura, your body is pretty good too!" Ayano also smiled, "It doesn''t look like the whole body muscles trained by those fitness people, but it''s full of a kind of coordination beauty... To be honest, I''m a little surprised NS."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "An accident? Is it necessary to be accidental?"


    "Why don''t you be surprised, you can easily bear the weight of three people, I thought you have to bulge even if your muscles are not big?" Ayano said and shook his head, "but you are not like that at all."


    She was talking about the incident where Honoka, Xiaoniao, and Haiwei fell off the stage.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "If that were the case... I couldn''t catch Honoka and the others."


    Ying Lili seemed to think of something: "I remember Homura should have said it? That body type seems to... affect speed?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan nodded, "I didn''t have speed on that occasion. How could I catch them before they land?"


    Ayano: "..."


    "I don''t understand this kind of thing, it just feels a bit subverting common sense."


    Shi Yu murmured silently: "Is there still little common sense of Yan Jun to subvert?"


    Everyone admits that this sentence is simply too right!


    Ayano''s words also made Yu curiously approach Nangong Yan, stretched out her finger and stabbed him in the upper arm.


    "Oh~! It''s amazing, it feels very flexible!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    How do you feel this sentence is weird?


    "Sister!" Hirazeyou pulled his sister aside with a look of shame, "What the **** are you doing..."


    "Senior Yanyan''s meat is amazing! I was bounced back as soon as I touched it!" As she said, she was a little whimsical, "I don''t know if Senior Yanyan''s belly can be used as a trampoline..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."

 Chapter 700：

    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It will probably take a while to wake up."


    "Homura...what a terrible guy..." the goblin said solemnly, looking at the others, "Don''t take risks with your body, let me replace you..."


    "No need, it''s better to say that I should replace you!" Ying Lili said with a smile, "As a sister, how can I make my sister give everything?"


    Between the two, there was a wave of coercion!


    Shi Yu said angrily: "What beautiful thing do you want? The next one is not you!"


    "Come on! Next one!" Nangong Yan patted another beach mat.


    Cunzheng glanced at Nicole a little entangled, and suddenly didn''t dare to act.


    "Xiaohua?" Zhenbai glanced at her in a puzzled way, and immediately seemed to understand something, and walked directly towards Nangong Yan, "If you don''t go, I''ll go..."


    Snap... the really white hand was pulled.


    "I''m... the second person to be drawn." Although he felt a little blushing, Murasaki still said this sentence.


    "Then you go."


    Cunzheng glanced at Nangong Yan again, but didn''t move.


    "Then I will go."


    Snapped����


    "Then you go."


    Cunzheng made Zhenbai''s face blush, and finally broke the jar and shouted: "Ah~~~ Really! Can''t I go!!"


    Nangong Yan''s face was speechless... How did you keep up with the execution ground?


    I''m not an executioner, I''m just a manga painter! Still a chef...Huh? Maybe the chef can also act as an executioner? After all, you want to kill fish...


    After Nangong Yan finished talking, Cun Zheng finally came to the beach mat designated by Nangong Yan, and according to the procedure, took out the sunscreen that the fairy had prepared for her.


    Then when I put my hand on the back of my neck... I froze.


    Hmm, Xiaohua is a little bit unable to get this hand.


    In this regard, she was very surprised that she could come out in a swimsuit this time, so Nangong Yan still understands her hesitation now.


    But Nangong Yan could only ask: "Do you want to give up? Change to a fairy to help you."


    But when Nangong Yan said this, it made her feel heartbroken!


    What happened to the massage? It''s not that I haven''t pressed it! It''s just that this time... uh, a coat is removed, and it''s essentially the same as before!


    Yes, it is like that!


    After a simple self-hypnosis, Xiao Hua also got down...


    "Woo...oh!"


    It started again...


    ...


    More than an hour later.


    Nangong Yan wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "Well, this workload is indeed much less than pure massage."


    But he is not tired...it is hot and sweating. Even the little guy is not going to play with her little crab in this hot day. Instead, he ran next to Sagiri and lay on his stomach.


    As for why Sagiri? Of course it''s because Sagiri is the most petite! It occupies a small area, so the place left for the little guy is quite spacious!


    He felt that the smell on his hands was weird, because many brands of sunscreen oil and sunscreen were in close contact with the skin of Nangong Yan''s hands, and even those ingredients had entered the sweat glands!


    To put it bluntly... it''s pickled!


    With Nangong Yan''s current hand, every chef frowned when he smelled it. If the place where this product went to school was called "Yuanyue"...absolutely quit school and didn''t run away.


    I looked at everyone who was lying on the floor... Yes, even Miao Nei, Meichun and Xiaoyou also lied. Of course, the reason why the three of them lied has nothing to do with Nangong Yan, it is Xi''s credit!


    This time, the Devil King Xi Da finally had an addiction...


    Nangong Yan shrugged and walked towards the beach, washing the surface of the skin with sea water... But after all, it was pickled and tasted. After washing it again, the taste was still there, but it was slightly weakened.


    Looking at the sky, Nangong Yan controlled the pores of his body to seal up, and began to punch...


    Feeling the constant rise in body temperature, Nangong Yan only opened the pores of his hands when it was about the same time, so that the accelerated blood circulation was filled with body heat and moisture, and it was continuously released in the hand sweat glands!


    With his hands drooping and five fingers open, the sweat that was visible to the naked eye converged into drops and then dripped down his fingers.


    In other words...this is the real "sweat and sweat", right? Nangong Yan looked weird and thought.


    "Um... Mr. Nangong, what are you doing?" Miao Nei walked to Nangong Yan a little curiously. Some of the girls had already got up, Miao Nei was one of them.


    "Wash your hands?" Nangong Yan himself wasn''t sure what this was. "Should it be?"


    As he said, he raised the hand that was still dripping with sweat and placed it where he could see clearly.


    Miao Nei looked dumbfounded... Your way of washing your hands is too hard, right? !


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s dripping hands, Miao Nei became more confused.


    With an unclear face, he asked, "This is... sweating? Does Nangong-kun have hand sweat?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Why did I suddenly have a strange disease? !


    "Hand sweat syndrome?" Nicole also leaned over, "Han, when did you have this problem?"


    Nicole''s slightly loud voice also attracted others.


    Nangong Yan has a black line on his face. If he doesn''t explain it clearly, he really can''t get rid of this hand sweat syndrome!


    "I am not hand sweat..." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "I just closed the pores in other parts of the body so that sweat can only be released from the sweat glands of the hands."


    "Liar!" ��N


    These uniform exclaims made Nangong Yan understand...They didn''t believe it, but couldn''t believe it.


    Chapter 0624 Yui Hirasawa: Is the beach barbecue...I agree with this!


    Nangong Yan stretched out her arms flat: "Look for yourself, do you have all the hairs on your feet in other positions?"

 Chapter 701：

    "Ah! Really!" The little bird was surprised, and all his hairs were erected. Naturally, the pores were closed!


    The fairy vomited: "Even this kind of thing can be done... Sure enough, Homura, you guy is already a superman, right?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "For a person with great boxing skills, it can only be said to be as simple as eating and drinking."


    Wei asked curiously: "Senior Yanyan, can you change the place where you sweat now? I want to see it!"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, but didn''t intend to refuse this simple request: "Pay attention to the position of my shoulder."


    All the women stared at Nangong Yan''s shoulders intently. After all, I believe that I believe it, but it''s another feeling to be able to see it with my own eyes!


    After a while, the sweat on Nangong Yan''s shoulder began to gather...


    "...Although we all know that Homura can do it if he can say it, but the scene in front of me is still very magical!" Ying Lili looked at the sweat on Nangong Yan''s shoulder and sighed.


    "Then...Why did you do this, Jun Yan?" Shi Yu also asked Nangong Yan.


    He stretched out his hand directly in front of Shiyu: "Smell it and see..."


    "Smell..." The women looked a little weird.


    But Shi Yu still smelled it.


    "..." Shi Yu frowned, "This is the smell of sunscreen lotion, right?"


    Nangong Yan continued to let the sweat drip off his hands, and replied: "Yes, a single sunscreen oil is still scented, even if it smells, it will quickly dissipate, but I..."


    He didn''t say the next thing, but the women also understood what he meant.


    "Sniff~huh..." Wei Ye leaned over and sniffed, "Ah sneeze~!!!"


    Wei rubbed his nose: "It''s a bit pungent... strange fragrance."


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan nodded, "My hands have been pickled for more than an hour. There is no other way but to use this trick to let the sweat wash away for a while."


    The fairies couldn''t help but look at each other, how do they feel like their pot?


    "I don''t care about this thing. It''s mainly..." Nangong Yan shook his head lightly. "This smell affects my cooking. My hands are temporarily unable to touch the ingredients."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yan looked at them with a playful smile: "Why don''t I... I''ll take a day off? How about you be solely responsible for the cooking tasks in the evening?"


    "...Let''s come if we come!" The fairy patted his chest, "It''s not bad for you!"


    In terms of quantity, it doesn''t matter if there is one more person or one less. The key is that the difference between the Nangong Flames is not the quantity, but the quality!


    "Speaking of, Homura, what are we going to eat tonight?" Kato Megumi asked softly.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "I went to the cold storage before, and the preparations in this villa are indeed quite adequate."


    "But it''s different from at home. Now that I''m out to play, let''s change the way... How about beach barbecue?" Nangong Yan shook his hand, "I don''t need to touch the ingredients for barbecue. You cut the skewers and I will wear them. A glove is responsible for baking."


    "Barbecue on the beach..." Wei''s saliva flowed out all of a sudden, "I agree with this! The last time we camped and stayed together we ate barbecue too!"


    The fairies even looked at Kaguya and Fumino and said, "I also agree that this time the members are more than those of the last time. It seems that it is necessary for everyone to feel the charm of barbecue!"


    "Should it be the river beach barbecue last time?" Saori recalled, "this time it became a beach barbecue, but it''s true that the interest is getting higher and higher."


    "Then everyone, start moving! Those who find ingredients, those who handle ingredients, and those who move things will move!" Nangong Yan began to assign tasks to everyone, and he himself, let''s move large items without touching the ingredients!


    ...


    "Student Nan, is Nangong Jun''s craftsmanship good?" Among these people, the only one who didn''t know Nangong Yan''s craftsmanship was naturally Miao Nei.


    The little bird paused for a while, and then said: "Senior sister, to say something that is not exaggerated... I have never seen anyone with better craftsmanship than Yan Jun."


    Although Miao Nei was surprised, she can understand it. After all, she knows more or less the abnormalities of Nangong Yan in other aspects, and it is nothing to be proficient in cooking!


    "Even Fairy Sauce and Hui Ye-chan said that Yan Jun��s cooking skills are absolutely world-class, and there is no one in this world who can crush Yan Jun in cooking. up and down."


    This sentence is scary!


    Miao Nei didn''t think they took it for granted. Just think about the wealth of the fairy. Isn''t it possible to eat the world''s top cuisine?


    Absolutely!


    If other people say this, Miao Nei might not believe it, but if they say it in the eyes of a fairy... then it must not be false!


    If you say so...


    "I will be able to taste the world''s top barbecue soon?" Miao Nei murmured.


    The little bird chuckled, and this sentence from Miao Nei really made her feel a little proud.


    the other side.


    "I said Meichun..." Nangong Yan reminded, "There is no need to take eggs, unless you want to bake them."


    "Huh?" Meichun was taken aback, "Why? Why don''t you dip the egg?"


    Okay... Even if I don''t object to this Japanese style of eating barbecued meat with egg liquid, we are grilling skewers today!


    "That..." Nangong Yan pointed to the bamboo stick held by Xiao Jing not far away, a little embarrassed, "We are grilling skewers today."


    Miharu: "..."


    Looking at Meichun who was also a little embarrassed, Nangong Yan said, "Next time, there should be eggs next time!"


    The two of them just carried the materials and walked, there was still an awkward atmosphere in the air, and Nangong Yan could only say something.


    "Speaking of it, I personally don''t feel very proud about the way of eating barbecued meat with egg liquid."


    Mi Chun was also taken aback. This is a habit of many people for many years. It is no problem to say that it is a custom...


    "Why?"


    Nangong Yan explained: ��You usually do it yourself, right? The control of the heat is actually the same. For a professional chef, it can��t be called control.��


    "The reason why we only dip in egg liquid is because everyone wants to taste the original taste of the meat. This is a very test of the ingredients!"


    Meichun nodded, and Nangong Yan said nothing wrong.


    "But isn''t there no room for the chef?"


    Chapter 0625 Hui Ye, Qianhua: My man is so handsome!


    "The task of the chef is to make the bad things delicious, and to make the delicious things even more delicious!" Nangong Yan said helplessly, "but this barbecue is dipped in egg liquid, except for the knife skills, there is no chef at all. What''s the matter..."


    "Personally, I want to make all the ingredients as delicious as I can. The blending of various spices and sauces is essential, so I really have no love for this way of eating barbecue..."

 Chapter 702：

    "But I don''t object to this authentic taste. After all, people and people have different hobbies."


    Meichun understands that Nangong Yan feels a bit painful for the behavior that clearly makes the barbecue more delicious, but does not do it.


    This kind of thinking is very normal!


    But there is also a person who pursues the original taste even more, thinking that other processing methods are completely horrible!


    This belongs to two factions, almost no less than the dispute between salt and sweet, so this is an unsolvable problem.


    "What about Meichun? Do you prefer to pursue the original flavor? Or are you looking forward to making it more delicious?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Me?" Meichun thought for a while, a little entangled, "I am in a dilemma...It has become my habit to dip barbecued meat with egg liquid, but...Han-kun, you will definitely make it more delicious. If possible, I would also like it. Eat!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Perhaps this is the most correct way. Neither aspect will give up...you have to be more greedy to taste food. Why choose only one of them?"


    Of course, if the individual cannot accept the other way anyway, there is no way!


    That''s how the dispute between salt and sweet came about!


    Although Nangong Yan prefers to eat with seasonings, she doesn''t object to the original flavor.


    Meichun looked at the background of Nangong Yan a step behind, and said secretly: It''s not all special places! He also has some of the habits and awkwardness that ordinary people have! But it is... if it is really a special place, then Superman is not enough to describe it, maybe it can be called inhuman...


    ...


    "Ready to complete!" The fairy pretended to roll up the sleeves of the non-existent clothes.


    Nangong Yan said irritably, "Fart! Tell me you are ready when you are wearing a swimsuit? Are you afraid that the hot oil will burn you?"


    "Eh~~ I always feel like I haven''t done anything after changing into this swimsuit..." the fairy said unwillingly.


    "Didn''t you prepare the ingredients in your swimsuit?"


    Fairy: "..."


    "Well, there is no need to be bitter. I have to stay here for a few days. What chance do you want to have?" Nangong Yan lightly patted her head with a funny face.


    "Go and change your clothes!" Nangong Yan shouted loudly, "Even if you don''t cook, you have to consider whether hot food will fall on you when you eat it?"


    I always feel that after Nangong Yan''s words were shouted, the morale of the women seemed to have fallen a lot, and they really hadn''t had time to play...


    But think about it... it''s more important to be delicious!


    Well, then change it.


    While the girls were going to change their clothes, Nangong Yan also started to light up the fire, and then made the spices. No one but himself can do this job. After all, spices are very important for barbecue!


    When Nangong Yan is almost ready, it''s time to burn the charcoal in the oven.


    "I will take two of the six barbecue grills. Who will be the rest?"


    "This lady will take one!" The goblin stepped up unwillingly, walked to Nangong Yan and stretched out his hand.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I have put the spices in all the ovens."


    The goblin blinked vigorously at Nangong Yan again.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and she shook hands with her: "Happy cooperation..."


    There is no such thing as a fairy to prevent embarrassment, and most people may not be able to understand her meaning.


    "I''ll use one too." The black cat raised his hand.


    "No problem." Nangong Yan nodded.


    "Then I''ll come too!" Li put down the sleeves that had just been rolled up, and burned his arms with less hot oil.


    "Well, leave the last one left to me!" Runxiang also stood up.


    These people who often cook at home, Nangong Yan is very relieved.


    "Nanaumi and Megumi, Bird and Nicole, please help out a little bit. This is the beginning of our barbecue party!"


    With that said, Nangong Yan grabbed a large amount of skewers and spread it on the grill, and placed a few yellow croakers on it by the way.


    Of course, yellow croaker is a staple food for the little guy. As for the other meat, it depends on what she wants to eat.


    Occupying two grills, Nangong Yan''s movements are still fluent, showing his barbeque skills to the fullest with his gestures!


    Miao Nei and Meichun are secretly surprised, even Huiye and Qianhua Meimu are full of splendor, and secretly said: My man is so handsome!


    Wei was drooling and staying aside, making Xiaoyou quite speechless while also learning about barbecue techniques. Who makes her sister like it?


    Xiaoyou is really a rare sage...Even in the memory of Nangong Yan''s previous life, Xiaoyou is one of the five sages who are famous in the second dimension!


    The four people who are as famous as Xiaoyou are Minato Nagase in "The Streets Dyed Red", Mikan Yuki in "The Love-Russian Girl", Otomu Asakura in "Hatsune Island", and the last "Campus Confused King". Tsukamoto Yakumo!


    In addition to Hiraize worry, these five younger sisters are all omnipotent in housework, with excellent grades, and all of them have soft personalities. They are all concerned about their brothers (sisters). This is the origin of the name of sage.


    The other sisters may be very famous and impressive, but when it comes to virtue... and only these five sisters are the most popular.


    ...


    "Okay! Come on, let''s taste the skewers one by one." Nangong Yan greeted the girls, divided the meat skewers, and then started a new round of roasting.


    "Um..." Hui Ye held the meat skewers in one hand and covered her mouth with the other, widening her eyes!


    After she swallowed the food in her mouth, she said, "I have almost never eaten this type of food. Even if it is also grilled, it is completely different from this one! But this one is really delicious. !"


    After all, this practice has become more popular, and it is not difficult to guess why the eldest lady of the fourth house chaebol was not allowed to eat this kind of food.


    Even if she wanted to eat, the entourage might not allow Hui Ye to buy it.


    So this is the first time that Hui Ye has eaten this skewers.


    "Then Huiye, eat more! All the delicacies you couldn''t eat before, give it to me in the future!"


    Chapter 0626 Yang: Yan, I caught the crab back!


    "Hi~ Jun Yan, ah~" Qianhua held up half of her skewers and handed it to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan is not polite, but he did not eat too much. Originally Qianhua was a foodie. Allowing the foodie to surrender his food is enough to prove his importance in Qianhua''s heart. So if Nangong Yan takes the remaining half a bunch of food in one bite It would be too much if it''s gone.


    "Yeah! It''s delicious!"


    "Hehehe..." Qianhua smiled brightly, and started eating by herself.

 Chapter 703：

    "Brother..." Sagiri looked weird, "Are you really good at boasting yourself like this?"


    "How can I boast?" Nangong Yan denied.


    "This is obviously what you did, brother, didn''t you praise yourself?"


    Nangong Yan asked back: "Then tell me, is it not delicious? Isn''t it fragrant?"


    Sagiri: "..."


    "So I just told the truth..." Nangong Yan chuckled, "Besides, my brother is full of love to make dishes, and Qianhua is full of love for me to eat, just like what you got in your hands, I The food that I just ate but contains double love, of course it is delicious!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s cheeky words made Qianhua feel a bit hot when she heard her, and then she had a great appetite, and she drank the meat skewers in her hands directly!


    The grilled fish is also ready. It was marinated by Nangong Yan according to Yang''s taste as a cat. After turning over the skewers, he picked all the fish into a small bowl.


    "Little guy, come here!" Nangong Yan put the fish on the low table behind him, which was actually specially prepared for Yang.


    Actually Yang didn''t get too far from Nangong Yan. She had been preparing. As soon as Nangong Yan called her, she set off in an instant.


    "Speaking of which, little guy, where is your crab?" Nangong Yan asked while grilling.


    "Meow~ (Let go. She lowered her head and took a bite of the grilled fish, and then answered Nangong Yan''s question by the way.


    "I still bake it for you in total. Although you can''t eat more, there is nothing wrong with that one." Nangong Yan said something to make Kato Keichihan. Is it okay to say that to Xiaoyang?


    "Meow~? (Is the crab delicious? Yang''s eyes began to shine.


    "It''s delicious, but as a cat, don''t eat too much. Just like I said, just taste a little."


    "Meow~! (I''ll get one back in a while!


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "It''s up to you, as long as you don''t run into the sea to catch, you can do anything."


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Although I didn''t understand what Yang said, Hui was still embarrassed by Nangong Yan''s words... Later, Xiao Yang became a foodie, what should I do if I catch everything and think about whether he can eat it?


    Although Xiaoyang has always liked to eat...


    "Ours here is fine too, everyone, hurry up and eat!" Li also began to wave his hands.


    "Right! Where did my wine go?" Ayano remembered after a series of smashes, but she didn''t even take out the wine to drink!


    "Wine..." Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched, "I remember you didn''t bring a bar when you came?"


    "I didn''t bring it, I found it in the villa! I remember I brought it over just now..." Ayano said while looking for it, "Ah! It''s here!"


    Ayano directly opened the can and dried half of the can in one breath!


    "Huh~! Sure enough, you should have a drink when you eat barbecue!" Ayano swept around again, and then shouted, "Teacher Zhendong, let''s drink together!"


    "No!" ��N


    This unanimous voice shocked Ayano!


    "what happened?"


    "Don''t think about it." Nangong Yan said helplessly, "There is only you who can drink, and no one else can, especially Zhendong."


    "Why?" Meichun asked this sentence, "I can''t understand, my sister is already an adult, why can''t I drink?"


    Zhendong couldn''t help but looked up at the sky, as if something in the sky was attracting her.


    "I also want to ask, will it always be an alcohol allergy?" Ayano also asked.


    "It''s broken in one bite, how do you let her drink it?" Nangong Yan looked at Meichun after speaking, "I doubt whether Meichun has the same physique."


    Ayano: "..."


    Miharu: "..."


    "...In this case, there is really no way." Ayano shook her head helplessly. "This kind of physique is too rare, right?"


    "Sister...really?" Meichun looked at Zhendong in disbelief.


    Ma Dong looked at his sister, nodded, and whispered: "I don''t know why I am so ignorant of alcohol, but what Yanjun said just now is still possible, Michun, in case you are the same as me. , Then you must be very careful with things like wine in the future."


    Michun nodded subconsciously, "I see..."


    Even if she had never drunk alcohol, she knew what happened to the fragments Nangong Yan said.


    Will I get drunk after a sip, and will I lose the memories of the period?


    Sure enough, we must pay more attention! I myself have not reached the age to drink, so I must keep this dangerous substance away from my sister!


    Thinking of this, Miharu looked at Ayano not far away with a vigilant look, and at the same time assumed a guarded posture!


    Ayano: "..."


    She couldn''t laugh or cry at this moment!


    "I said... don''t be so defensive against me?" Ayano spreads out her hands, "I''ve made it clear, I won''t let your sister drink, after all, for the physique of Mr. Ma Dong, whether it''s a joke or deliberately Yes, any thought of wanting her to drink is very excessive."


    "So I won''t do that, don''t worry."


    Meichun breathed a sigh of relief, and then she seemed to think of something again and looked at Nangong Yan.


    "Han-kun... how did you know this situation with your sister?"


    "Don''t think about it." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "Almost everyone knows, you can ask Wen Nai."


    "My side is ready again!" Nangong Yan also deliberately grilled a bunch of chicken prepared for the little guy. She was about to put the meat in her bowl, but found that the little guy was gone.


    I glanced around and found that she was photographing a crab...


    The little crab didn''t walk sideways as if he had drunk too much.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    "Meow~! (Humam, I caught the crab back! The little cat is full of expectation on his face.


    "...I''ll do it for you." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, picking up a chopstick to solve the crab.


    "Hui, can I trouble you to clean this sea crab well?"

 Chapter 704：

    "It''s okay Yanjun, it''s not troublesome." Hui smiled lightly.


    It''s really rare to see Xiao Yang''s appearance...


    Chapter 0627 Kerr Nayuta: Senior~~ Can''t you come?


    The crabs are also on the shelves for grilling. The little guy is eating his own meat while staring at the crabs on the grill, making Nangong Yan a funny face.


    "Jun Yan, ah~~" Qianhua came again, and Nayu trot over with a bunch of skewers, and even Nangong Yan discovered that Zhenbai was coming.


    "Hey hey hey!" The fairy shouted loudly, "Why didn''t anyone come to me ��ah~��? Obviously people are working so hard for everyone..."


    "Alright!" Cunzheng held a skewers in angrily, "Let''s eat!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. That''s right."


    Murakura was black and put the skewers directly into her mouth!


    "You can''t stop your mouth if you eat!"


    "Mmm~..."


    Cunzhen didn''t want to hear what she said, so the girls onlookers laughed secretly.


    When the crab that the little guy was looking forward to was grilled, Nangong Yan cut off the edible crab meat, because the crab was not big, and the meat was probably such a small ball.


    "Here, kid, I have cut off all the edible parts for you."


    Yang''s eyes lit up, and the moment Nangong Yan put the crab meat down, she couldn''t wait to eat it.


    "Meow~! (It''s really delicious! It''s almost as delicious as the thing called octopus! Recalling the taste of the octopus that Nangong Yan made for her, Yang said a word and then lowered his head and ate it again... Then the two bites were gone.


    Positive:"����"


    Although he was very dissatisfied with this amount, Yang still decided not to eat it, remembering what Nangong Yan had told her before.


    Let''s eat chicken!


    Hui was staring at Yang''s expression before, and when she saw it, she couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Yan...Xiao Yang seems a little unhappy, she doesn''t like crabs?"


    Nangong Yan shook her head: "No, she didn''t eat enough, but I told her that cats can''t eat more crabs, so she has this expression."


    Hui nodded, not surprised, isn''t it normal for Xiao Yang to be sensible?


    Therefore, she silently placed the food that Nangong Yan had prepared for Yang on the grill.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He smiled slightly, said nothing, and continued to live in full swing!


    The whole beach barbecue is extremely lively!


    It wasn''t until the sun went down that the party was over.


    ...


    "Huh...comfortable..." Nangong Yan let out a long sigh of relief while sitting in the large pool of the open-air bath.


    "Senior~~" Nayu''s voice came from next door, "Can''t you come?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Nayuchan~! What are you talking about!!!" The little face going out to the sea suddenly became red!


    "Give up, go to sea." Ying Riri looked indifferent, "Isn''t that what you did last time? Let her call, because Homura won''t come anyway."


    What Ying Riri said is true, and she understands when she goes to sea, but she is not shy if she thinks this way.


    "Senior! Come here~!" Nayu continued to shout with his hands folded into a trumpet shape.


    Even if they knew that Nangong Yan would not come, Meichun and Miaonei still blushed.


    Nangong Yan scratched his head. If this is a novel, I would trigger 404 in the past!


    "No! It''s spacious here!"


    Women: "..."


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s **** reason, they looked around and had to admit that he was right!


    Because I can''t sit down here! A group of people went to the pool together and almost made the water overflow the pool!


    This scene made the corners of the fairy''s mouth twitch faintly...Is the villa in my own house still not big enough?


    "Then I''ll go to the predecessor''s side!"


    Nangong Yan''s expression hasn''t changed. With so many people over there, it would be weird to let you run out.


    really����


    "Don''t talk! We can''t let you pass!" Ying Lili rolled her eyes.


    Shi Yu also approached Nayu silently. Once Nayu wants to act, what is waiting for her must be the thunder of others!


    "Hmph~" Yuyu hugged his hands, "I knew I would come in last, and then I could sneak over..."


    Shiyu nodded with a serious face: "It makes sense, but...why do you want to say it?"


    But Nayuta: "..."


    "Huh~~" Saori also relaxed in the pool like Nangong Yan, taking a breath.


    "Speaking of which, this villa in the Fairy''s house is really good." Saori sighed lightly. "The seaside, the swimming pool, the bathhouse... When I was in the car, I saw woods around, I don''t know what else there will be."


    "Just wait for you to find out by yourself!" The goblin had a wistful look, "I won''t say anything anyway!"


    "Oh?" Xi''s hands moved rhythmically, and slowly leaned towards the goblin. "Don''t you really say it?"


    "...If you don''t say it, you don''t say it!" The demon said carefully.


    "Puff!"


    "Yeah~!"


    Listening to the lively voices on the other side, the widow and lonely old Yan touched his nose and could not help but muttered in silence: "The heart is clear, the sky is falling..."


    It''s a pity... there''s no use for fart!


    "I lost! Can''t I give up if I give up?!" Nangong Yan sounded like she was about to laugh and cry in the voice of the fairy at the moment.

 Chapter 705：

    "Huhhhhhhhh..." After taking a deep breath twice, the fairy said, "I will take you to one of my secret locations, "Fairy Forest"!"


    "Fairy Forest? It sounds like a forest, and it''s still a place called a secret place by Fairy Sauce! It''s a little curious..." The girls began to discuss with great interest.


    "Originally, I thought about sneaking Homura two people over..." the fairy whispered.


    But the goblin changed his mind... I wanted to secretly talk to Homura, and everyone guessed it when he was in the car. In other words, Homura should already know what the real name of this lady represents. ?


    But I don''t seem to be psychologically prepared for this!


    And... after all, does Homura really know his real name?


    In this case, has his real name become a factor of uncertainty? !


    I don��t even dare to bet that he knows 100%...


    The distressed fairy thought about it, and finally made up his mind: Tell Nangong Yan about his real name in a moment!


    As for the situation where the girls are present... know it if you know it! Everyone is good sister anyway!


    What''s more, it doesn''t mean anything for girls to call their own names!


    Chapter 0628 Yamada Fairy: This is the place where father proposes to mother


    "Speaking..." Shiyu pointed at the steps under her with a weird look, "A road leading to a secret place?"


    It is rare for the village to vomit: "What about the secret?"


    "Other people won''t come anyway. There is nothing wrong with saying that it is my secret location!" The goblin waved his hand indifferently.


    Meichun looked around and whispered: "It feels so dim even if there are lights, it always feels like something will suddenly jump out..."


    Meichun''s words made Sawu and the others shudder when they went out to sea, and they couldn''t help but start to hug, slowly leaning behind Nangong Yan, and grabbing the hem of his shirt.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what kind of monsters, ghosts and snakes, as long as he dares to jump out, I will kick him flying!" Nangong Yan gently rubbed Sawu and the little head of the sea.


    Zhenbai thought for a while and asked Nangong Yan: "Han, what if it''s a human?"


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan was taken aback, "I''m talking about people?"


    Women: "..."


    "If some small animal jumps out, I can''t kick it, right?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, "For example, rabbits or something."


    The girls thought about it for a moment, indeed... such a cute bunny, kicking is too much!


    What''s more, the tutu is still so fragrant...sucking!


    Nangong Yan looked at Honoka and Qianhua who wiped the corners of her mouth, with a black line on her face.


    "Here!" the goblin reminded.


    The girls also concentrated their attention and looked towards the end of the road.


    A pond that is not too big, above the pond, a considerable number of green light spots are floating in the air.


    This green light spot is naturally a firefly.


    But... Firefly, Nangong Yan turned to look at Zhendong, and found that she was just enjoying the beautiful scenery, and he was relieved.


    It seems that Zhendong hates bugs and picks the types of bugs too!


    For example: cockroaches, this is undoubtedly the most annoying, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is full of fright.


    Caterpillars, too, and others, maybe spiders...most of them are the kind that most girls can''t handle!


    But for fireflies, most girls are very tolerant!


    Of course, it must be when they are flying, preferably at night, if you catch the fireflies and send them to their hands, you are guaranteed to be thrown away in an instant!


    It��s okay to say that it��s because of the appearance, right?


    The same is an insect, it is difficult for a butterfly to be annoying, but the caterpillar before becoming a butterfly is absolutely unattractive.


    The same rodents, squirrels and hamsters are very popular, but what about those gray-haired mice?


    This is the case with visual animals...


    "It''s so beautiful..." ��N


    The girls murmured to themselves, for them, the scene before them is undoubtedly a very rare beauty!


    "Here, it''s actually the place where my father proposed to my mother..."


    They couldn''t help but look at Nangong Yan, a place with such a special significance, should the fairies really want to come alone with him?


    Bad... I always feel like doing something bad.


    "But the proposal failed."


    The women looked dumbfounded. How could this place be so romantic that the marriage proposal failed? If it''s someone else, the goblin said it was the place where her father asked her mother to marry him, then this failure is a bit hard to understand!


    "Why?" Michun couldn''t help asking.


    "Because the fairy mother hates bugs." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    All the daughters belonging to the different dimension also looked at Zhendong in an instant, embarrassed to see her.


    "That''s right." The goblin chuckled, "''Proposing marriage in a place full of bugs is really bad!''"


    "Then what?" Huayang asked impatiently, "How did it succeed in the end?"


    "After five years, my father begged desperately, and my mother finally agreed to get married." The goblin smiled, "It''s just that it''s a bit ugly."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t comment on this behavior.


    "That... fairy." Shiyu''s expression was a little weird, "If I''m not mistaken, you should be sneaking over with Yanjun, right? The same purpose as your father."


    "That''s right..." The goblin blushed, and paused for a while.


    "Father died a long time ago." She sighed softly, raised her head and continued, "I said this to my mother before he died..."


    "''Please raise the children to be great adults.''"


    "''Please let them be happy!''"


    Nangong Yan also sighed secretly. Looking back, the fairy lost his father, and Wen Nai and Hui Ye lost his mother.


    Maybe it��s easier for such people to understand each other...

 Chapter 706：

    "''Well, at least in the end, I will promise your wish!'' This is the mother''s answer." The fairy shrugged, "In this way, I will be forced to learn all kinds of things, the bride practice I only learned it during this period."


    The girls are also difficult to calm down. In their usual view, the fairies are too playful. Isn''t it because she didn''t have time to play before?


    Looking at the complicated faces of the girls, the goblin continued: "One day, my mother said to decide my "fiance"..."


    The goblin threw a bomb and blew up the girls in a daze!


    "Fiance?!" ��N


    "Don''t worry..." The goblin shook his head, "Of course I didn''t agree. Although I have always listened to my mother, I will not compromise on this point."


    "I must be happy!" Her expression became very serious, "So my future partner must be identified and decided by myself!"


    "It''s also because of my mother being with my father that she can live happily and happily every day, right?"


    "Because of this, I also want to spend my life happily with my partner!"


    Pursue a happier life? It really is the style of a fairy.


    "So..." Shiyu nodded, "That''s why you want to bring Yanjun here, right? Because the days after meeting Yanjun must be very happy for you every day. Enriched?"


    The goblin nodded in agreement.


    "But...according to what you just said, this is where the proposal failed..." When Shiyu said this, she didn''t know what her expression was, but it must be very strange.


    Fairy: "..."


    "And it took another five years after the failure...So I think it''s not bad that you are not ready now, goblin, and change your place when you are ready!"


    Everyone: "..."


    It feels unexpectedly reasonable... how to break it?


    Chapter 0629 Sagiri: Elo?


    Shi Yu''s way of understanding is a bit weird, right? !


    The corner of the fairy''s eyes was also crazily twitching, and she patted her chest: "It''s okay! I''m different from my mother, I''m not afraid of bugs!"


    "So the premise of failure does not exist with me!"


    After speaking, the fairy looked at Nangong Yan, and immediately added: "Of course, because I am not ready yet, so you can''t call me by that name, Yan!"


    Ying Lili touched her chin: "The fairy means...you can''t confess to me now, because I''m not mentally prepared yet. You can only confess when I''m ready!"


    The little bird also has a weird look: "It always feels a bit weird to say that Yingli Lijiang."


    "That''s why I don''t want to say my real name..." The goblin couldn''t help stomping his feet. "In that case, when I say my real name, I will be mentally prepared. How could it be like this... "


    The fairy looked at Nangong Yan: "Han...Do you know my real name?"


    "Ai..."


    "Ahhhhhhh~!!!" The fairy rushed directly to Nangong Yan''s body, covering his mouth.


    "I''ve said that I''m not ready yet! You wait for a few more days..." The more you talk, the smaller the voice, if it weren''t for Nangong Yan, the rest of the sentence would not be heard by others.


    "Why are you so excited, I mean Elf (fairy/elf)." Nangong Yan chuckled.


    But his smirk expression still made the goblin understand that Nangong Yan absolutely knew her name!


    "Ai?" Wei scratched his head.


    Shiina Mashiro: "Ira?"


    Bo Island goes to sea: "Asia?"


    Kosaka Kirino: "Alice Phil?"


    Tian Jing Zhongrui: "Allen?"


    Qiu Shan Mio''s eyes twitched: "Never mind the others, you''re obviously talking about a man''s name, right?!"


    "Uh...it seems to be too." Li smiled.


    Sagiri: "Ero?"


    Everyone: "..."


    The corner of the fairy''s eyes kept shaking: "It is indeed Eromanga teacher...but I definitely didn''t use the name of''color''..."


    Sagiri couldn''t help muttering: "That''s still part of my pen name..."


    And it''s still the part of the question, right?


    Nangong Yan also felt very interesting. So many people guessed the name at the beginning of "��" and didn''t guess it right, but they just guessed it once, and didn''t plan to continue guessing, otherwise they really guessed it, that''s right. For the fairies, it is also a bit too much.


    After all, it��s a name that gives a special meaning, so let��s just guess what''s going on?


    So this guess is just a playful nature, if they really guess, I''m afraid they will change the subject pretending they don''t know.


    Next, everyone didn''t talk about anything, but quietly watched the beauty produced by these fireflies.


    Ten minutes later, the group returned to the villa.


    ...


    "Huh?" The goblin murmured under the covers, "Why didn''t anyone act?"


    Can you guess what the fairy is doing?


    When I was at Nangong''s house, every time something happened the next morning, the fairies would always go to Nangong Yan''s room to wait for them to wake up, and then ask some questions.


    However, she was not very satisfied with the answers she got, which also had a consequence. Rather than asking questions, she wanted to witness it with her own eyes!


    However, when she went to bed at night, she went back to her own home, which was the opposite of Nangong''s house, so I can only think about the fairy''s thoughts.


    But when I came out to play this time, the goblin had this opportunity instead!


    Of course, it is unrealistic to keep her staring, but she has high technology.


    The room where she, Sawu and Cun Zheng were located was diagonally across from Nangong Yan''s room. They opened the door to a small gap and set up a camera that could just see the door of Nangong Yan''s room.


    Then the video signal is transmitted to the receiving end in the hands of the fairies. She also specially set the dynamic capture feedback. Once a moving object is captured from the screen, the receiving end in the hands of the fairies will feedback a vibration prompt.


    In this way, the fairy can know the wind and grass outside in the bed, she only needs to feel the vibration of the receiving end, and then start to act and it is OK!


    That''s right... She thought about it a lot, but it happened that no one took action tonight. How can you fix it?

 Chapter 707：

    Why? ! It''s fine if Ei and Eiri don''t act, and Saori and Oji don''t act either?


    Didn''t Kaguya and Qianhua act either? There were not many opportunities to live together! Hurry up! !


    It may also be that everyone is more excited today, so you have consumed too much energy on the yacht.


    In short, it just didn''t follow the fairy script.


    Afterwards, the goblin couldn''t stand it anymore.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    "Fairy sauce, did you sleep well?" The bird curiously looked at the fairy who felt a little strenuous even opening her eyes.


    Asking the little bird to ask, the goblin felt a little energetic.


    "...It''s okay, maybe I was a little excited, so I fell asleep late." Thinking of what happened last night, the goblin''s mouth twitched.


    Shi Yu chuckles: "Thinking when will I be mentally prepared?"


    Fairy: "..."


    "By the way, Fairy sauce." Sawu seemed to think of something. "The door of our room seemed to be open last night. Do you know what''s going on?"


    Fairy: "..."


    "Ah? Didn''t Homura come here to attack at night?" the goblin said with erratic eyes.


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Who are the three people in your room? If Nangong Yan wanted to attack at night, he would have acted a long time ago, and would he have to wait until today?


    But the fairy''s statement is very suspicious... It looks like it''s throwing a pot.


    The goblin probably also had a bad mental state, so he said something that made everyone suspicious. After all, there were many smart people present.


    Nangong Yan thoughtfully asked Sawu, "Sawu, except for the door? Is there anything strange?"


    Fairy: "!!!"


    Only then did the goblin react, what exactly he said just now, pretending to be nonchalant, and looking at Sagiri with everyone.


    "Is it a strange place?" Sawu frowned and thought, then looked at the village Zheng, "Xiaohua, you seem to get up before me. Anything to find out?"


    "There is a tripod standing next to the wall at the door. I remember that I didn''t have one before I fell asleep."


    Why do you remember so clearly? ! The goblin yelled in his heart.


    unwise! Probably too sleepy, just took the camera away, but forgot to close the door!


    Chapter 0630 Yamada Fairy: Teacher Eromanga must want to get the material!


    If the fairy could think of closing the door, Sagiri would not mention it, and if Sagiri did not mention it, it would not arouse everyone''s suspicion!


    In that case, the presence of the tripod is irrelevant.


    But... now it''s connected! !


    "Oh?" Nangong Yan said playfully, "The open door, and the tripod that appeared behind..."


    He looked at the others and asked with a smile, "Do you have any ideas?"


    More than half of the people have no ideas, but the smartest have guessed.


    "I think..." Qianhua raised her hand and said, "Maybe there is still a video recorder missing on the tripod."


    Nangong Yan slapped his palms twice and gave Qianhua a thumbs up: "It''s a coincidence, I think so too."


    "Haasaka, leave it to you." Kaguya also said.


    "Leave it to me, Miss Kaguya." Ai Hayasaka nodded and started to act immediately.


    "Wait..." As soon as the goblin reached out his hand, Xi caught her.


    "What does Fairy Sauce want to say?"


    Fairy: "..."


    "����no."


    Weihe Honoka''s face was dumbfounded, and the others were also a little unsure.


    "So... what happened?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Don''t worry, you''ll know when love comes back."


    Then Ying Riri and Saori seemed to be trying to understand something, their faces turned black.


    Soon, Hayasaka Ai took a video recorder back.


    "Ms. Huiye, this video recorder should be placed on the tripod. Its shooting angle is from the room of Miss Fairy and the others, facing the door of Master Nangong''s room."


    Fairy: "..."


    "The irrefutable evidence is right in front of you, fairy, do you have anything else to say?" Nangong Yan said while looking at the fairy.


    "...Maybe, it''s from Xiaohua?" the goblin said cautiously.


    Qianshou Village Sign: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "You tell me, does Xiaohua play around with her?"


    "Can''t you play?" the goblin whispered.


    Even the use of mobile phones is taught by fairies. The Meiyuan Flower Girl Shoes before mobile phones are simply mechanical idiots. I don''t believe that she can play fairies!


    "That''s what Eromanga''s teacher belongs to! She must want to draw materials!"


    "What material?" Sawu''s little face looked very confused.


    Nangong Yan banged the fairy on the head with anger: "I think it''s you who want to draw on it!"


    "Talk about it, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 708：

    Surrounded by such a large group of people, Xi was still looking at her with a grin. She seemed to wait for Nangong Yan''s order and then immediately jumped on... The fairy shivered involuntarily.


    Immediately afterwards, he honestly explained his motives and methods of committing the crime...but the methods had already been known by Nangong Yan and others, and letting the goblin say it again was to let everyone know.


    After the confession, Kaguya, Saori, and Xiaojing all looked ashamed. In case they really couldn''t hold back last night, there might be a crowd watching? !


    Ying Riri also rubbed the fairy''s hair in an annoyed manner.


    For them, although others are watching onlookers and joining, the former is more shameful!


    The latter belongs, you see me ashamed, I see you ashamed!


    In the former, it is only ashamed to be seen, which is not fair at all!


    It''s just...Do you really have time to be ashamed?


    Judging from Nangong Yan''s combat effectiveness, I am afraid it is impossible for this kind of time to exist...


    The little bird couldn''t laugh or cry: "That Leprechaun sauce is so late because of this incident?"


    The goblin yawned involuntarily, then reached out and wiped the corners of his eyes after nodding.


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "I''ll go cook first, and you can go back to catch up after dinner later."


    "I think if you give me a glass of vegetable juice or autumn fruit jam, I should be able to fall asleep soon."


    "I think this will make you more energetic." Nangong Yan shook his head. "The bombardment of various taste information is likely to activate the brain stimulation."


    The goblin thought for a while and nodded: "Bring me a drink later! It''s rare for everyone to come out to play once, if I just sleep, I will lose it!"


    "It''s up to you, it just happens that you don''t sleep during the day and sleep early at night, so you don''t have the energy to toss." Nangong Yan chuckled lightly.


    Fairy: "..."


    Why do you feel that you are losing sleep or not?


    Xi touched her chin, revealing a thoughtful look.


    "By the way, Love, the tools of the fairy are confiscated, and we will return it to her when we are leaving."


    Hayasaka Ai nodded, looking at the video recorder in her hand, she felt that the behavior of the fairy is really not worth recommending.


    It is best to learn from yourself. You can know the general situation at how far apart a pair of headphones is, so as to avoid the risk of exposure from close observation. This is the professionalism of being a maid!


    It''s a pity that I wouldn''t teach her...


    If the fairy knew Hayasaka Ai''s thoughts, how would it react?


    ...


    "Ocean~~ We''re here again!!" ��N


    The girls in swimsuits rushed to the sea happily!


    Today, I didn''t use Nangong Yan to apply sunscreen to them. It was because I hadn''t experienced it before, so I wanted to experience it once.


    Besides, what should I do if Nangong Yan doesn''t cook again if I do it again?


    Honoka and Qianhua are the only ones who do not agree!


    "By the way, there is a small yacht over there, right?" Nangong Yan, who didn''t run with them, pointed in one direction and asked.


    "Which way? Oh, over there." The goblin suddenly realized, "There is a boat for fishing nearby."


    "Humamura, are you going fishing?"


    "I was thinking about it, but I think you shouldn''t bother to participate? Then it''s a bit outrageous for me to go fishing by myself." Nangong Yan explained.


    "Then why do you ask about the yacht?"


    "I want to drive to see how it feels."


    Zhendong heard Nangong Yan''s words on the side and couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Yan... do you have the qualifications?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Let''s go swimming!"


    Zhendong: "..."


    Fairy: "..."


    "Han, I can''t swim! You teach me."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Although I don''t know how to do it, it''s probably okay to teach you!"


    The fairy feels that this is a bit unreliable, but... there are things that Nangong Yan is not very good at? !


    Then I want to take a good look!


    "Go, go, I can''t wait!" The goblin grabbed Nangong Yan''s hand and started running towards the beach.


    Chapter 0631 Yamada Fairy: Do I actually have a talent for swimming?


    What do you say about Nangong Yan''s swimming... Lv9 Tai Chi combined with Lv9''s various instruments control produces a very powerful body control ability, this kind of control power allows him to learn the skills of body control is simply a fish in water!


    Of course, swimming is also a fairly simple thing for him. Last time at the hot spring villa, Nangong Yan just flopped twice, and swimming was only Lv5.


    After that, he never practiced at all. With the enhancement of his body control ability, swimming automatically upgrades to Lv6. This level is an advanced swimming instructor.


    "Come on, I''ll take you a tour first, let you experience it." Nangong Yan took her shoulders, "Wait for the sea...Bah! After you get into the water, leave it to me, so you won''t be in danger. of."


    "Oh..." The goblin nodded, "Don''t I need to do anything?"


    "Just raise your head a little and keep your breathing unobstructed, even if the posture is incorrect, but I am also taking you to swim."


    "Get ready, take a closer look at the feeling of water flowing by your side, it will help you a little bit in your study."


    Where the two of them were standing at the moment, the sea water had no longer passed the fairy''s waist. As soon as Nangong Yan''s legs pressed hard, the fairy was naturally driven to change his posture.


    However, his sudden action still made the goblin feel a little flustered.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Nangong Yan said, "Feel the flow of water passing through the body... Yes, you can also try to flap your legs to see how the swing can follow me more closely. Water flow."


    Along with Nangong Yan''s words, the mentoring system and teaching skills began to come into play. Every word he said, the fairy can be well understood and slowly applied to practical operations.


    "Oh~~~! It feels so good!" The goblin was surprised, and she felt that she was about to learn!


    "Do I actually have a talent for swimming?" the goblin said quite narcissistically.

 Chapter 709：

    "No, I think you have more talent for cooking." Nangong Yan vomited directly.


    Fairy: "..."


    "The real talented swimmer is there."


    Following Nangong Yan''s gaze, the fairy saw Runxiang.


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen Runxiang swimming."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Then I will take you to find Runxiang!"


    Look for the target, and soon, Nangong Yan swam to Runxiang''s side with the fairy.


    "Yo~! Princess Mermaid!"


    "Puff~cough cough cough!" Runxiang almost sank to the bottom!


    Nangong Yan handed her another hand: "Why are you so excited?"


    "Why do you know that name?!" Runxiang looked ashamed. Although she was used to hearing this name in school, she could say this from Nangong Yan''s mouth. It was really not an ordinary stimulus to her.


    "I even know the''Sleeping Beauty of the Literary Forest'', and what''s the strange thing about knowing the''Princess Mermaid in the Darkness of Silver"?" Nangong Yan''s face was taken for granted.


    "Woo...so ashamed..." Runxiang stopped swimming by herself, letting Nangong Yan take her with her.


    "The dark mermaid princess of silver? Is that the title of Runxiang?" the fairy asked curiously.


    "Huh~~~?! The fairies are there too?!" Runxiang exclaimed again.


    The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched: "Am I so inexistent? It should be your guy''s attention that is on your Darling, right?"


    "Woo~~" Runxiang felt even more ashamed.


    "This title..." Nangong Homura said of Runxiang''s sturdy record, "Because Runxiang will never lose the gold medal in freestyle as long as he participates in the competition, so not only is Ichinose academy student, this title is also other. It��s recognized by the contestants and spectators watching the game."


    "It''s amazing..." The goblin exclaimed, "But what''s the matter with this silver and pitch black?"


    Runxiang pretended to be an ostrich on the other side. Not only did she stop swimming, she even attached it to Nangong Yan, with a smile on her blushing face. This intimate contact made her very satisfied!


    And Nangong Yan, now she is taking two people with her feet to swim everywhere!


    "Runxiang''s swimsuit for the competition is white." Nangong Yan explained this, and the goblin understood the origin of the title.


    "Silver, of course, corresponds to Runxiang''s swimsuit color, but this pitch black... I really wanted to vomit for a long time!" Nangong Yan said, shaking his head.


    "Runxiang is just a **** wheat-colored tan. In order to correspond with the ��silver��, I say ��dark black��. Isn��t it too casual?"


    "Sexy...hehehe...sexy..." Runxiang smiled slyly while holding his face.


    The fairy was also speechless: "Look, if you want you to praise her, she doesn''t care about it at all!"


    "Well, this title has been recognized anyway, as long as Runxiang doesn''t care about it, it''s okay." Nangong Yan sighed lightly, this cute guy was too easy to be satisfied.


    "Hey~~What are you doing~~?" Ying Lili shouted from the shore.


    Nangong Yan chuckled, "Let''s go, let''s go back, and then I will teach you to swim formally."


    "Oh~ OK." The goblin nodded.


    "Huh? Darling...Are you going to teach the fairies to swim?" Runxiang, who recovered, asked Nangong Yan about the name she was not used to, but she wanted to use it very much.


    "Yeah, I just took the goblin to swim around, let her feel the feeling of walking in the water in advance, just talking about you, and then I came over to look for you."


    "Um..." Runxiang was a little speechless, this is really not something ordinary people can do.


    If it is difficult to bring one person, it is very difficult to swim side by side, then it would be even more perverted if Nangong Yan now carries one person on each side! Especially there is one of the two who can''t swim!


    Runxiang thinks she can''t do this, so she can see how good Nangong Yan is in swimming.


    "It''s really Darling...I can''t trouble you with anything, hehe." As he said, he touched Nangong Yan''s shoulder with his side face intentionally or unintentionally, making Runxiang''s face more rosy.


    As they approached the shore, the women looked at the state of the three with bewilderment...


    Swimming together? ! Can you still play like this?


    But when I got closer, I realized that Nangong Yan was the only one swimming among the three!


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched: "Is this a Nangong water taxi? No, maybe it''s a sightseeing car?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 0632 Nangong Yan: The ghost knows where the sand will go...


    "I just let the fairy experience the feeling of walking in the water, so that I can teach her to swim in a while." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    "... Then Runxiang sauce also learns to swim with Jun Yan?" Wen Nai''s mouth twitched wildly.


    Runxiang: "..."


    "No!" Runxiang waved his hand hurriedly, "I just came back with me!"


    "Follow?" Li Zhu looked at Yunxiang who was still hanging on Nangong Yan''s body with a dazed expression, "Is there a problem with my understanding of the word''follow''?"


    Following Li Zhu''s gaze, Run Xiang discovered her own posture at the moment, and "hurriedly" let go of Nangong Yan''s left hand, with a faint expression on her face.


    Women: "..."


    "When swimming with a fairy, we talked about Runxiang, so we went to find her." Nangong Yan explained, "It''s just that what I said may scare her a bit."


    "Huh?" Shirakawa-kyo couldn''t help but stunned, "Yanjun, what did you say?"


    "I didn''t say anything, just called her the mermaid princess."


    "Princess Mermaid?!" ��N


    "Oh..." Wen Nai suddenly realized, "It turned out to be this."


    This time Nangong Yan was no longer needed, and Wen Nai took the initiative to explain it to them.


    Qiu Shan Mio said in surprise: "I really didn''t expect that Runxiang-senpai still has this kind of title!"


    Runxiang scratched her head embarrassedly: "Funanochi and Xiao Lizhu also have them... They can be said to be the most famous in school."


    "Sure enough, genius is extraordinary!" Wei couldn''t help but nodded.


    This reminds Mio and Ryu of Yui, who only took two days of tuition, and then took the mathematics test with full marks...


    However, geniuses are basically not conscious at all. There are really a lot of geniuses in this group of people, so if they can admit that they are geniuses...No one has ever said that.

 Chapter 710：

    Shiyu said that Nayu is a genius, and Nayu has never admitted.


    The fairy said that the village levy is a genius, and the village levy also does not admit this statement.


    The girls all say that Nangong Yan is a pervert... Isn''t it even more difficult to admit it? !


    "Funo, I know that is called the''Sleeping Beauty of the Literary Forest'', Homura-kun also said." Nanami thought for a while, "What kind of title does Rizuma have in school?"


    "''Machine Thumbelina''." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "Huh?!" The one who was most surprised was Riju himself. "The first time I heard about it!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Shiba looked at Rizuma and nodded: "But this title really fits Rizuma itself."


    Yes, because it is too difficult for Riju to understand the human mind, and she has always been straightforward, never twisting around, plus the science she is best at... Riju is in the eyes of other people and robots. It''s all done, so it''s made by machine.


    Well, Thumbelina... Literally, the whole person is too petite!


    "Ham~" The fairy talked about Nangong Yan, "Teach me now!"


    "OK!" Nangong Yan nodded, "Ten minutes should be almost the same."


    "Ten minutes?" The goblin looked dumbfounded, "So fast?"


    "After all, I didn''t take you around in vain just now. You should feel a little bit. This feeling is actually the most important thing."


    "Come on, let''s start!"


    Nangong Yan held her hands: "You don''t need to worry about your hands, and your feet are in accordance with the feeling you just felt, and try to test the range of motion that suits you best."


    Nangong Yan pulled her back, and as the current began to form, the fairy was also finding her own feeling as Nangong Yan said.


    During this process, Nangong Yan also kept explaining.


    "The strength is not the bigger the better, even if you can kick a one-meter-high splash, it''s useless, maybe you can''t move forward, but you will go backwards!"


    "Puff~!" Nayu chuckled at the bank, "Go back..."


    "Go backwards... it feels like fun!" Li asked Runxiang, "Sister Runxiang, can you swim backwards?"


    Runxiang: "..."


    Runxiang shook his head: "It''s probably my instinct to move forward fast! It''s impossible to go backwards."


    With the girls chatting, the goblin''s leg movements have been done.


    Relying on the time Nangong Yan took her to swim just now, the fairy felt very quick to find it!


    The subsequent ventilation and hand movements didn''t take much time.


    "Finally, you can try the tour by yourself. I''ll be by the side. You can swim with confidence."


    "Well, all right." The goblin took a deep breath, recalling how he felt before, and started his first independent swimming.


    Although the overall movements are not very coordinated, under the guidance of Nangong Yan, the fairy is also changing her movements little by little. By the end of the day, she is already swimming quite comfortably.


    Watching this scene, the girls didn''t know whether they should praise the goblin learning fast, or praise Nangong Yan''s teaching well.


    Maybe they complement each other...


    ...


    "Zhen Bai...What is your painting, sunrise?" Nangong Yan walked to Zhen Bai''s side, and asked when she looked at her painting of branches on the sand.


    "Hmm..." Really nodded, "But it''s not good to draw on the sand..."


    "Sand..." Nangong Yan thought for a while and smiled, "It''s really white, wait for me."


    Nangong Yan ran and brought two buckets of sea water back.


    "Stop drawing on a flat surface, how about making a three-dimensional one? Get a castle out!"


    Zhenbai''s eyes lit up after hearing this: "I have seen it in the comics."


    "Yes, those of us, shouldn''t we try everything we can see in the comics that we can do at the beach?"


    Ayano said quietly behind Nangong Yan: "Han, if you say that, I think this show that bury your head in the sand should also be tried. After all, this scene is in many comics."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Then what...this can be avoided..."


    Ayano smiled: "Try everything you just said?"


    "How hot!" Nangong Yan shook his head, "Besides, those sand ghosts know where to go..."


    Ayano: "..."


    The corners of her mouth twitched: "You really deserve to be a cartoonist... the opening of her mouth is a plot that can be used in sand sculpture cartoons."


    "So, I don''t want a part of my life to suddenly become a sand sculpture cartoon." Nangong Yan shrugged, looking at Zhen Bai who was already a little impatient, and said, "Build a sand castle! I think about what to build. Woolen cloth?"


    "Pile up my villa!" The goblin also leaned over.


    "It''s only one level, isn''t it a little more difficult?"


    Fairy: "..."


    Chapter 0633 Qianshou Village Sign: Fairy you are too weak!


    "Then you can make it into a two-layered chant!" The goblin chuckled.


    "...Is that so?" Nangong Yan closed his eyes and thought for a while. After a while, he opened his eyes and nodded to the fairy, "I''ll try it!"


    After that, I poured a bucket of sea water directly on the sand, and immediately began to sculpt!


    Zhenbai was still able to help at first, but later, when several sand pillars she had erected fell down, Zhenbai stopped her movements, just watching Nangong Yan finish the sand castle little by little.


    As the sand castle gradually took shape, the girls were gradually attracted.


    "Han-kun is really amazing..." Rin''s eyes couldn''t hide his surprise, "I always feel that this is a scene that can only appear in comics..."


    "The main reason is that his movements are too fast..." Maki shook his head, "Such a quick movement didn''t make this sand castle collapse. I can''t imagine how powerful it is to control it."


    As Nangong Yan piled it up, it moistened the sand with sea water. It would easily collapse halfway when the water in the province was insufficient.


    "It seems that the water is almost running out!" Honoka slapped her palm, "I''ll help Mr. Yan bring a bucket of water back!"

 Chapter 711：

    "Rin also go meow~!"


    Rin and Honoka ran out one after another.


    Zhendong thought for a while, took his phone back to the place where he placed his belongings, and then started taking pictures.


    "I''ll shoot too!" The goblin smiled, "This picture is still very rare, and I will post it on the blog in a while!"


    "You can shoot, can you just shoot the sand?" Nangong Yan said without looking back.


    "You don''t know who made it by just patting on the sand!" The goblin promised, patting his chest, "Don''t worry, I will pat on the opposite side of the sand castle to make sure you don''t show the part below your neck."


    "Furthermore... Your guy has such a good figure, what should I do if I post it and attract the slut?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Although speechless, the women felt that what the fairies said was quite reasonable!


    What if it''s cheaper for outsiders? Right?


    So... let''s digest it internally!


    "It''s almost done..." Nangong Yan shook his hand gently, "Why haven''t Rin and Honoka come back?"


    "Rin sauce is back!" Huayang turned around and saw that Lin was carrying the bucket and running back.


    "Water is coming, meow~!"


    "Thank you, Rin, you just came back. This side is almost dry." Nangong Yan continued to moisten the sand castle.


    "I... also... came back..." Suinaiguo said a little laboriously, dangling, "It''s so heavy!"


    Boom! Wow~~


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "Ah!!! Why did the bucket fall?!" Honoka shouted.


    "...It''s sand after all, and things can''t sit on it securely." Nangong Yan was also helpless. "Plus, the bucket was swayed all the way, and the moment of putting it down should have a bit of inertia."


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "So... I washed down the sandcastle that Yanjun worked hard to build?"


    "Sister..." Xue Sui didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s okay! Anyway, I just play it casually! Besides, there is no way to save this stuff!" Looking at Honoka, who was still a little self-blaming, Nangong Yan squeezed her nose with her hands covered with sand.


    "Sandcastles can only be used to take pictures when they are piled up? Then everyone has finished taking pictures. What are you still blaming for? Are you stupid?"


    "Hmm~~" Honoka stretched out her hand and rubbed her nose, "Well...Ah! Why is it all sand?!"


    Nangong Yanle said, "Sand is punishment, we are even!"


    "You just said it was all right!"


    "I''m afraid you will continue to feel guilty!"


    A group of people looked at the two people who were starting to make a noise, and couldn''t help but relax.


    As long as Honoka doesn''t continue to feel guilty because of what happened just now, that would be great.


    ...


    afternoon.


    "By the way, brother!" Sawu was lying under the umbrella with Yang, and suddenly sat up, and said directly, "Would you like to play watermelon?"


    "Fighting watermelon?" Nangong Yan asked back, "This... shouldn''t you ask other people?"


    "Huh?" Sawu said with a question mark, "Why?"


    "To play the watermelon game, what you need is the kind of dizziness when you turn, and then other people command blindly to show the fun, right?" Nangong Yan spread his hands, "but I''m the kind that doesn''t matter how many turns blindfolded, Someone who can definitely find a watermelon..."


    Sagiri: "..."


    "That''s why!" He smiled slightly. "What you need to ask is other people. If others can''t figure it out, then I will do it in the end."


    "Forget it, I''ll just ask for you." Nangong Yan stood up and patted his butt, "Everyone~! Do you want to play watermelon?"


    "I want to play!" The fairy trot over, "Where there is fun, there is my fairy!"


    "I want to play too!" The only face raised his hand in excitement.


    In the end, those who signed up to play watermelon almost accounted for half of the total!


    Nangong Yan wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    I don��t know how many watermelons are needed...but I think there are still a few that can be hit.


    "Zhendong and Meichun, don''t you guys play?" Nangong Yan asked to the Tongxu sisters, "You should be quite suitable for this game, at least you won''t get dizzy."


    "I''ll leave it alone, let Meichun play." Zhendong shook his head lightly.


    "Huh? Sister, you also play together!" Meichun pulled Zhendong''s arm and started acting like a baby.


    After all, Zhendong still failed to exclude himself.


    ...


    "Turn! Turn! The goblin continues to turn!" Nangong Yan smiled happily, "There are still six laps! Come on!"


    "There are still six laps?!" The goblin was already a little unsteady, "How do I feel that I have already turned eight laps?"


    "No!" Ying Lili yelled on the side, "You don''t know if you are blindfolded! Listen to us!"


    "Are you lying to me? I''m all lost!"


    "There are four more laps! I fainted after only six laps? Fairy, you are too weak!" Even the village Zheng was very vigorous at this moment, "If you can''t, you will come back!"


    "I''m not weak! Xiaohua, you wait! Oh oh oh oh~!!!" The goblin roared, and she speeded up! Started to accelerate! ! She... hit the street...


    Everyone: "..."


    "Puff~!"


    "Hahahaha!!!" ��N

 Chapter 712：

    This is more interesting than messing with others when they are playing watermelon!


    The goblin lying on the ground pulled off the blindfold with a shame on his face, and he was so depressed to death.


    If I knew this, I didn''t speed up just now! !


    Chapter 0634 Nangong Yan: Where''s my watermelon...


    Miharu is the one who plays after the fairies.


    Just like Nangong Yan thought, turning around is not a big deal for Meichun!


    When practicing sports like figure skating and rhythmic gymnastics, it doesn��t matter how many laps a day you make!


    When Meichun finished her turn, the side began to shout.


    "Meichun sauce! You turn a little bit to the right! The direction is a bit off!" This is Runxiang.


    "No! Michun, you should turn left about 30 degrees!" This is Ying Lili.


    Michun: "???"


    "No need to turn, go straight!"


    This sentence made Meichun sure, and the rest of the voice was automatically filtered out.


    Seeing this scene, the women are a little helpless, the super sister control only listens to her sister...


    "Yes, keep going! A little step to the right!"


    Women: "???"


    Looking at the watermelon, which was clearly on Meichun��s left, and at Ma Dong, who was commanding her sister with a calm face, the girls showed an expression of "So you are also in the same way", and then began to look forward to Meichun''s discovery. The cheating expression of her favorite sister.


    "Take two more steps! Yes, that''s it! Push down!"


    It hit the sand directly.


    Miharu: "..."


    "Sister... You lied to me..." Meichun almost cried, "My hands are numb..."


    Pulling off the blindfold, Michun ran up to Ma Dong with a big face, just staring at her.


    Zhendong''s eyes were erratic, and he said, "Isn''t this how the game is played?"


    Mei Chun turned into a peasy eye in an instant!


    Although this is true... but you are my sister, eh? ! Oh oh oh... so angry!


    "Okay, let''s continue the game!"


    Meichun looked at her sister, her eyes seemed to reveal something.


    ...


    The game continues. So far, the only people who have hit the watermelon are Runxiang and Riju.


    Runxiang relies on his motor nerves to feel which direction he should face and how many steps he should take. People who exercise regularly still feel a little bit about this kind of thing.


    Lizhu is great. First calculate how far you are from the watermelon, how far you can go with one step, and how many angles you have turned when you make a circle. All these data are in your mind!


    If she was a little dizzy when she turned around, which made her walk a little awkward, her watermelon smashing this time could be said to be perfect!


    Then, it was True Winter''s turn.


    After she had turned ten laps, all kinds of shouts began to bombard!


    "Right to right! Little Zhendong is going to the right!"


    "Don''t listen to fairies! Listen to me, just move forward!"


    "Let me speak! Turn back!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    God is turning back! Law, I said you guys can also say something that people can believe!


    "Sister! Just move on like this!"


    Zhendong didn''t hesitate when he heard this, so he went forward.


    "Slow down... let''s get down first! Sister go one step to the left, and then five steps forward!"


    "Um... one step further... well! This is it!"


    Ma Dong raised the wooden stick in his hand, then moved two steps to the right and waved it down!


    Hit the target...


    Miharu: "..."


    "Why? It''s hard to accept!" Meichun yelled.


    After Zhendong pulled off the blindfold, he tossed his hair coolly.


    "Michun, the move you used...I just used it."


    "I know... But what I want to ask is why my sister has to take two steps to the right?"


    "Like what I did just now, you also won''t deliberately say too outrageous, it''s probably just one step away." Ma Dong explained his thoughts, "So I think the place you are most likely to lie to me is that One step to the left."


    "If a step to the left is lying to me, then instead of going straight forward, it should be a step to the right...I didn''t think I could walk so straight at the beginning, so I took a bet...two steps to the right."


    Meichun was dumbfounded, because everything Zhendong said was not based on the truth, and it was just a small step to bet on Meichun.


    However, Zhendong is betting right!


    Rizo''s eyes were shining straight, and even this simple psychological game, she also liked it very much, and wanted to study the psychological changes of the two in specific stages.


    But think about it, she gave up again, how can she come out to play this time... can''t do things that are too disappointing!


    The game continues until the end...


    There was a watermelon left and no one broke it open.


    All the girls unanimously focused their attention on Nangong Yan.


    He shrugged: "Then leave the last one to me!"

 Chapter 713：

    Shi Yu shook his head: "I always feel that if Mr. Yan goes out, there is no difficulty at all..."


    Wen Nai also agreed: "Just the complete memory of Yan Jun is incomprehensible. As long as you look for the position, you won''t make a mistake at all, right?"


    Shinhime also said: "With the powerful body control, the sense of direction and distance will not be blurred... the ending is doomed."


    The fairy suggested: "Can''t you increase the difficulty? For example, one hundred steps away, one hundred turns, etc.?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched: "Just multiply by ten...You really can count on me."


    "Then multiply by five!"


    "Okay." Nangong Yan did not object, and after putting on the blindfold, let Saguri pull herself away.


    After seeing that Nangong Yan was far away, the fairy took off his beach shoes, walked to the watermelon barefoot without making a sound, picked up the watermelon and moved ten steps to the left.


    Women: "..."


    But they didn''t say anything, but it felt more interesting this way.


    After a while, the blindfolded Nangong Yan came back, and Sawu followed.


    This group of people watched Nangong Yan walk to the place where the watermelon was placed before.


    Although I had expected it, I saw Nangong Yan standing in that position with my own eyes, and it was shaking.


    Especially Mi Chun and Miao Nei, almost thought he would see through!


    But if you can see through, you should find a new position. Nangong Yan found the old position, which fully shows how abnormal his memory and body control ability are.


    Under the gaze of the women, Nangong Yan waved the stick in his hand!


    It didn''t hit the ground, but stopped about 15 cm above the ground.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Where''s my watermelon..." Nangong Yan''s words were full of helplessness.


    "Who knows, did you remember it wrong?" The goblin did not laugh, but the smile on his face was very obvious.


    Everyone is going to see what Nangong Yan wants to do.


    Will you give up...


    Chapter 0635 Kirisu Miharu: All sisters in the world should be cherished!


    "I said it is absolutely weird that you didn''t make a sound. I didn''t expect to take the watermelon away." Nangong Yan sighed lightly.


    "Do you want to give up?" Ying Lili asked with a smile like a fairy.


    "Giving up does not exist." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Since you are playing tricks, then I naturally have a countermeasure!"


    "It''s not okay to sweep around with a stick!" the goblin said quickly, "This is a foul!"


    "No need!" Nangong Yan smiled confidently, "This game itself has settings for helpers and disruptors, right?"


    "Yes, senior! You are right!" Nayou nodded and said.


    "It''s just that, because you are all on the side of the disruptor, that''s why I have no helpers."


    Nangong Yan''s words changed: "Then the helper is within the rules, so naturally it is not a foul."


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Sagiri was unsure, "Everyone is already in the camp of the disruptors, and you have no helpers anymore."


    "Really not?"


    Um? When the girls saw Nangong Yan''s confident look, they didn''t feel like a bluff!


    Could it be...undercover? !


    The goblin and Young Lili quickly glanced to see who became the "betrayer"!


    "Little guy~ can you tell me where the watermelon is now?"


    Women: "!!!"


    "Meow~ (Go to the left. Yang yawned after speaking.


    "Meow~ (Go on.


    "Meow~ (One more step.


    "Are you here?" Nangong Yan stood still.


    "Meow~ (Well, it''s in front of you.


    Looking at the watermelon in front of Nangong Yan, the girls felt very complicated.


    Xiaoyang''s assist...no wonder they have forgotten, after all, this is something that only Nangong Yan can do.


    They subconsciously ignored this aspect, or they didn''t expect Nangong Yan to do this.


    Nangong Yan didn''t hesitate, the stick fell, and the watermelon was knocked open by his skill, and there was no splash of juice.


    Ying Lili smiled bitterly: "Who would have thought you were asking Xiao Yang?"


    Taking off the blindfold, Nangong Yan shrugged: "No foul, right?"


    "Is it too late for me to say foul?"


    Nangong Yan gave her a white look: "The watermelons are all open, what do you think?"


    "Come on, eat watermelon!"


    Hui Naiguo rubbed her belly and shook her head: "I don''t eat anymore, I was full of the watermelon just now."


    "What about you?" Nangong Yan asked the others again.


    "Sprinkle some salt and I can eat another piece!" Wei raised his hand.


    "Gone?"


    The others shook their heads.


    "Only you come here! Let''s eat this watermelon."


    "We three?" The only face pointed to himself with a confused face, and then to the guide Gong Yan.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly and pointed to the little guy.

 Chapter 714：

    "Oh~!" It suddenly dawned.


    "Great hero, let me give you a piece first." Nangong Yan didn''t know where to take out a spoon, first dug a watermelon half a palm for Yang, and picked out all the watermelon seeds by the way.


    There was no place to put it, so he wiped his hands, put the watermelon in the palm of his right hand, and started chewing on most of the watermelon in his left hand!


    Only while holding a small half of a watermelon to chew, the little guy lowered his head and chewed in the palm of Nangong Yan...


    These two cats are really cheating!


    Hayasaka loves the corners of his mouth to be slightly raised, and there are really not many young masters in the big family who can care about his posture so much...


    Then����


    "Ah~~ Sister, you see that your face is full of..." Xiaoyou help Wei wipe her face helplessly.


    "It''s okay, you see Senior Yanyan is the same as me."


    Ping Ze You: "..."


    She really couldn''t laugh or cry: "Sister, why do you compare with boys?"


    Wei blinked: "That Xiaoyang is the same as me."


    never mind! I won''t tell you!


    Little worry, who had nothing to say, had to quietly help her sister wipe her face.


    This gesture made Meichun nod her head!


    good! All sisters in the world should be cherished!


    Looking at it with such shining eyes, Xiaoyou looked confused, completely unaware that he was already of the same kind by Michun...


    But it doesn��t seem to be a problem to say it��s the same kind? After all, they are all controlled by sisters!


    Seeing Sister Pyeongtaek''s satisfaction, Michun turned to look at her sister.


    Sister...Huh? Where''s your sister?


    Turning his head quickly, Meichun quickly discovered where True Winter was.


    Well, help Nangong Yan wipe her face.


    Miharu: "..."


    "Really, why do you still eat like a child?" Zhendong said helplessly while wiping.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "It''s just that way to enjoy the watermelon. To eat slowly is to taste the taste, you can''t taste it at all!"


    "Right you little guy?"


    Yang Wenyan glanced at him, then he said, "Meow~ (This is the reason for my cat hair...not what I want.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    So embarrassing! !


    Nangong Yan, whose eyes twitched, turned and continued to chew on his own watermelon.


    "What did Xiaoyang say?" Zhen Bai asked somewhat "curiously".


    "Ah... it''s okay." Nangong Yan paused slightly, "It''s just that her thoughts are a little different from what I imagined..."


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s a little embarrassed expression, the girls came in interest, and Zhen Bai also began to question.


    "Homura, I want to know."


    "...Yang is because of the length of the cat''s hair, so I have no choice but to make a face." Nangong Yan smiled bitterly, "I don''t like this kind of enjoyable eating."


    They were taken aback, and their complexions were a little weird...Is this a brutal slap? And it was still slapped in the face by Xiaoyang.


    Hui smiled slightly: "After all, Xiao Yang is also a girl..."


    So it''s a matter of course to love beauty?


    Well, I can barely agree with this reason.


    The lively and happy watermelon smashing session came to an end at this moment.


    ...


    "Good fellow, there are so many things!" Nangong Yan was a little surprised at the truck of fireworks that had just arrived.


    This number of cars is nothing surprising, mainly because of the style!


    There are all kinds of fireworks, large, medium and small! There are actually a lot of toys!


    Like parachutes, sky-wearing monkeys, fairy rods, spinning tops... It''s really hard for the Fairy''s staff to find so many styles!


    "Hmph!" The fairy smiled proudly with hands on hips, "Speaking of summer! Fireworks are naturally indispensable!! It''s a rare occasion to come to the beach with so many people present, not to have a fireworks festival. It''s too unreasonable!"


    "It''s mainly this amount..." Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched, "I feel it''s enough for us to spend the night!"


    And only I can set off these large fireworks, right? !


    Chapter 0636 Xingkong Rin: It doesn''t matter... It''s still a growth period


    night.


    "Oh... this scene is really..." Saori didn''t know what to say at all.


    The others around her nodded involuntarily, and a group of people all looked at the row of very expensive fireworks on the coast.


    At this moment, Nangong Yan was almost finished.


    Ayano also sighed: "If this is started, it would be no less than a small festival."


    The fairy smiled and said, "It''s incomparable with the festival, but this is the best I can do."


    Ying Lili rolled her eyes: "That''s enough! This scale, only those of us, feel very extravagant."


    "I don''t just have us on the island." The goblin shrugged, "Although the others are not close to us, they can still see it!"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "It really turned into a festival." Ayano shook his head and laughed.


    "By the way, Fairy sauce, when will the fireworks be set?" Little Bird asked the Fairy.

 Chapter 715：

    "Not now..." The one who answered her was Nangong Yan who just came back, "There are many small fireworks here, let''s have fun with these first! Large fireworks, let''s finish it at last!"


    The bird nodded, and Ma Dong immediately asked, "Worry, if you put it there now, will the lead wire be exposed to the outside for a long time without getting wet?"


    "It''s okay, I haven''t opened the package yet, it''s just set it up." Nangong Yan smiled lightly, "When I wait for a while, everyone will help me get all the leads out, and then I will light them all as fast as possible. "


    "No problem!" Honoka promised, patting her chest, "Leave it to us in a while!"


    "Okay, let''s start here too!" Nangong Yan walked aside and returned with a big box.


    "What do you want to play first?"


    The women looked dazzled for a while, and then their faces were full of tangled meaning!


    Xi looked up at the sky and smiled: "The sky hasn''t been completely dark yet, how about putting it behind like a fairy stick?"


    Nicole thoughtfully: "In other words, put the sound only or other types first? Then put it after the light?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Alright, some types are best placed when they are not completely darkened."


    "For example... this!" The goblin directly picked up the parachute fireworks.


    "Some types of this are very bright...but this doesn''t seem to be in my hand."


    "That''s it!" Nangong Yan smiled, "It''s boring to play, do you want to come to a game?"


    "The game?" ��N


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s words, the girls were a little puzzled.


    "Homura, how do you plan to compare? Who puts more in a short time?" Ying Lili frowned, "but this is boring..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "How can a parachute compare? Two or three people go after it! The one who receives the parachute wins!"


    "No one can beat Mr. Yan..." Hua Yang whispered.


    "No...you have to compare with me? Choose someone else to be your opponent, there are so many things." As he said, Nangong Yan also tossed two for fun.


    "Other people''s words..." Maki looked around, "Rin is also very difficult for anyone to beat her."


    cold:"����"


    Blame me for running fast? !


    "Run fast..." Xuesui thought for a while, "I remember that Kirino runs very fast too!"


    "Well, at least Rin can be a group with Tong Nai." So Nangong Yan decided on a group.


    "Meow~? What about Homura?" Rin couldn''t help asking.


    "Just forget it..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "You all know my physical ability. This is not a big talk, as long as I get on, I won''t lose."


    "It''s never better to know meow!" Lin didn''t listen to Nangong Yan''s words!


    Everyone is playing, so let Nangong Yan watch by herself? They can''t do such a thing.


    "Senior Nangong will be with us." Tong Nai also said, "And... don''t talk too much. What if Senior Nangong loses? Wouldn''t it be too difficult to come to Taiwan?"


    This is starting to provoke...


    "Well, I''ll be with you." Nangong Yan could only accept their kindness.


    "That... Runxiang sauce is also very good at sports..." Wen Nai reminded silently.


    "I can''t do it!" Runxiang shook her head vigorously, "If it''s better than swimming, I''m really not that good at running."


    "Speaking..." Eri remembered something, "I remember that when Nicole ran away before, Rin couldn''t catch her..."


    Nicole: "..."


    cold:"����"


    When Eri said that, she couldn''t help but think of it again.


    Between the two cars, Xi couldn''t make it through, but she herself was able to pass through smoothly...


    He lowered his head and couldn''t help but raised his hand, but he put it down halfway.


    It doesn''t matter... It''s still a growth period, Rin still has a chance!


    Just after comforting myself like this, just raised his head, what appeared in front of him was Huayang''s chariot that crushed his peers.


    cold:"����"


    "It''s okay, this is just a special case~! Huayang kiss is special!" I had to comfort myself again, and Rin turned his head a little, not to see Huayang... That was really sad!


    Then she saw Eri.


    The corner of Rin''s mouth twitched, then turned her head again, and then she saw Xi again.


    "It''s okay, Eri-chan and Xi-chan are third-year elder sisters~! Take it for granted when they are more mature than Rin!"


    After comforting herself again, the chariot-level Qianhua walked in front of her again.


    The corners of Rin''s eyes and mouth began to twitch at the same time.


    Turn back directly one by one! Rin doesn''t want to see them at all now!


    "Huh~? That...Rinchan, what''s the matter with you?" I was taken aback when I went out to sea by Lin''s turn.


    Literally jumped back!


    Under the action of gravity, Rin felt a deep malice...


    "Woo... it''s okay..." Does he really have a chance?


    No one knew about Rin''s heart-wrenching journey just now. In this moment, the team was all divided.


    So Rin also cheered herself up, ready to beat Nangong Yan, and vent her depression!


    "Goblin, Sawu, and Cunzhen, the three of you come first." Nangong Yan directly put the fireworks on the ground, "Get ready, you can only start when you hear the sound of the fireworks."


    "Sagiri and Xiaohua..." The goblin smiled, "I feel I''m determined to win!"


    Curazheng glanced at her: "Dream talk waits for you to sleep."


    The two are tit-for-tat...


    Chapter 0637 Fumino Guqiao: The gameplay of the line cigarette flower has been subverted

 Chapter 716：

    "Fairy sauce, if I win, I will put your socks..."


    "Cough~!!!"


    Sawu, who just wanted to join in the fun, was interrupted by Nangong Yan!


    Sagiri felt a little stunned looking at her brother...Why did it seem that his brother knew what he would say?


    But I am also quick to talk for a while...that still needs to win?


    When I go home, I��m fine, don��t you just stop by the other side? !


    "What?" The goblin looked dumbfounded, "what are you going to do if you win?"


    "Um... I won you and Xiaomura Zheng, let''s be my model together!" Sagiri changed her mouth under Nangong Yan''s gaze.


    Nangong Yan can also be regarded as a sigh of relief...


    Really...how could Saguri want that thing?


    It has to be me... ahem!


    "I have a fire! Attention!"


    Whoosh~! Slap~!


    "Wow hahaha~!!! I must get it first!" The goblin laughed and ran out.


    Murakami and Sagiri also followed closely, running towards the direction where the parachute fell.


    Then... the parachute was brought to the roof of the villa by a small wind.


    Fairy: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched: "Is it a bad start..."


    The first game is so overwhelming, because there is no winner at all.


    But the back was okay, even if it was windy, it didn''t blow on the roof, so that the girls had a good time.


    Until the end... it was Nangong Yan, Rin, and Tong Nai''s turn.


    "It''s not great that we are in a hurry..." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Rin didn''t understand what Nangong Yan meant.


    "The wind has changed."


    "I won''t blow into the sea, right?" Tong Nao frowned.


    Nangong Yan shrugged, "Isn''t that invincible and undefeated? Not bad, right?"


    "But what I said just now..." Kirino smiled, "Of course I don''t want to let it go if I have a chance to win..."


    "Rin is also a meow!" Rin looked at Nangong Yan, full of fighting spirit.


    "Then the last three of us, let''s do our best to see who will win!"


    "get ready����"


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Yan lit the parachute fireworks, and the three of them assumed a sprint.


    The women also looked up to see where the parachute would be taken by the wind this time.


    Slap~!


    The three rushed out instantly! Not only that, even the wind is helping them and pushing them forward!


    Hmm...but the parachute runs faster!


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched and shouted, "Hey! How about the draw? This one will definitely fly into the sea."


    Rin and Tong Nao said nothing, did not respond to Nangong Yan''s meaning at all, they just ran away!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Aren''t you afraid that your clothes will get wet?"


    As soon as Nangong Yan finished saying these words, Tong Nai started to act!


    "Hey hey hey! Don''t play so big!" Why did you take it off?


    His eyebrows kept shaking, and then the corners of his mouth twitched: "Swimsuit?"


    This operation is indeed a bit of a show, Nangong Yan did not expect that Tong Nai did not change the swimsuit, but put on the coat outside!


    Suffocating his own vomit, Nangong Yan looked at Rin on the other side again.


    Good guy, the same as Kirino!


    Is it a coincidence that both of them are like this?


    Didn''t they just go back and change it when they were not paying attention?


    "But what about the swimsuit..." Nangong Yan continued to stare at the parachute and ran wildly, and then went directly into the sea... Bah! Under the water!


    The daughters on the shore looked dumbfounded, this short period of time has changed too quickly, right?


    I thought all three of them would give up!


    As a result, Tong Nao and Rin came to the Sao operation first, and Nangong Yan was even more direct!


    A set of procedures less than the two girls, the clothes are so cute! Anyway, I went straight to the sea!


    Nangong Yan, who was still swimming quickly to the target location, raised his head...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Why is this so flying higher and higher? !


    Stopping Tong Na and Rin who wanted to continue swimming, Nangong Yan said helplessly: "Go back..."


    "It''s up to now, it always feels a pity to give up..." Tong Nai curled his lips a little unwillingly.


    "The sky is almost completely dark..." Nangong Yan still shook his head, "Even if it really falls in a while, whether we can find it in the sea... and the danger is too high, I will forget it, you two, I am I will never let you take this risk."


    Nangong Yan said that, even if Tong Nai was not reconciled, he could only accept it.

 Chapter 717：

    "But I didn''t expect it to be another draw, meow~" Rin also remembered the initial draw between Sagiri and the three.


    "The two draws were due to the wind, and we can only say that the time and place we rushed were not good."


    "Time and place... I remember that I learned it?" Tong Na scratched his head.


    Nangong Yan took them back while explaining briefly.


    "Because of the change in temperature, the hot air rises and the cold air fills up. This is the cause of the wind."


    "It happens to be the land and sea at this time. Because of the setting of the sun, this period of time has changed from a higher temperature on the land to a higher temperature on the sea surface, so the wind direction just changed."


    "Um... I remember what the senior said... Maybe the beach is not suitable for parachute fireworks..."


    "Well, let''s go back and play something else!"


    But before playing, they need to take a bath first, and then change their clothes.


    ��


    After that, flashing fireworks such as fairy sticks and spinning tops made everyone happy.


    "The little fireworks are left with cigarettes."


    "Which lasted longer than that?" Ying Lili asked.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It won''t be compared in the end."


    After sending one to everyone, there are more than half of them left!


    But whoever wants to play the rest will play it.


    "I don''t know why... It always feels easy to calm down when playing with string cigarettes." Hai Wei said softly.


    "Yeah, I''m the same as Xiaohai." Little Bird said the same, "Maybe this is the magic of the cigarette flower..."


    "I said..." Nicole heard a slightly stiff voice, "If you see this scene, can you really calm down?"


    "Huh? What?"


    Xiaoniao and Haiwei raised their heads with an unclear look, and when they followed the eyes of the girls to see Nangong Yan... dumbfounded.


    The thread cigarette flower is in Nangong Yan''s hands... dancing wildly!


    "What the **** is this?!" ��N


    "Huh? Turn around and read it, haven''t you?" Nangong Yan blinked, "Same."


    "Turn the pen..." Wen Nai groaned in disbelief.


    "Han-kun...You have subverted the way of string cigarettes..."


    Chapter 0638 Nangong Xiao: Can that kid really hold it?


    Just like Wen Nao said, the string cigarette flower is basically anyone who plays with it cautiously, for fear that the firework will be broken if he moves too much!


    But Nangong Yan... he just kept shaking it in his hands!


    The magic is that it hasn''t died yet!


    It''s no wonder they are a little bit suspicious of life.


    Shiyu smiled bitterly: "Jun Yan is really...every time I feel that even if Jun Jun does something unexpected, I won''t be surprised, but in fact I get beaten in the face every time."


    "Ah! I dropped it!" Only over there watching Nangong Yan playing so hard, she also followed to learn, but she naturally didn''t have the control power of Nangong Yan, and it would be strange if she couldn''t drop it.


    "Well, only, you can''t make this one." Nangong Yan shook his head. "It''s not bad if you drop it. What if you throw sparks on your clothes?"


    I imagined a scene where my clothes were burnt out, but I honestly restrained my heart for death.


    The fairy found a good angle, let Nangong Yan take the photo alone, and began to shoot the video.


    Nangong Yan paused, and stopped the action in his hand: "You started again..."


    "Don''t stop! I''ll just shoot this!" the goblin called immediately.


    Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly, and started shaking again.


    During this period, the line cigarette flower was still working hard to burn itself.


    Soon, the fairy posted the video on the blog.


    The response of netizens was as swift as ever.


    "Front row!"


    "Catch a Yamada fairy!"


    "What did you post again? I posted a photo of Teacher Nangong building a sand castle in the morning, and I posted a video in the afternoon?"


    "Huh?! Fuck! What the **** is Teacher Nangong doing?!"


    "Scared me! Isn''t it true that Teacher Nangong has a cigarette flower in his hand?! Can I still play like this?!"


    "Teacher Nangong always exceeds everyone''s expectations."


    "Coach! I want to learn this!"


    "Coach: Get out! I want to learn too!"


    The goblin looks at it, and the netizens are happy every day.


    "You said, on this day, the two of them are together, building sand castles, and setting off fireworks..."


    "Well...you found a blind spot upstairs! There is a situation!"


    "What is this after dating?"


    Yamada Fairy: ����.jpg


    "What is it? What are you doing? Answer the question!"


    "Say! Are you going to be named Nangong?"


    Yamada Fairy: Blink.jpg


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh you are to say! (crazy.jpg


    ��

 Chapter 718：

    The goblin flashed with the netizens decisively, she smiled: "Guess how to love, guess how to do it!"


    "How to guess what?" Nangong Yan turned silver, "Are you doing something wrong again?"


    "No!" The goblin shook his head decisively, "They are saying that the two of us are dating."


    The girls felt as if they had heard some terrific information. Without thinking, they took out their mobile phones, took photos and videos of Nangong Yan, and then posted them all on the Internet.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The topic instantly changed from "Teacher Nangong and Teacher Yamada Fairy!" to "It turned out to be a group of different dimensions to play", and the speed is staggering!


    Fairy: "..."


    "You guys are posting too fast, right?!" The goblin vomited, "Wait a little longer, how interesting it will be to let the scandal between me and Homura go on for a while..."


    Well, it really deserves to be a fairy, the points of pleasure are so different.


    "I think it''s not bad to pass on me!" Shi Yu said with a serious face.


    The goblin blinked and couldn''t help asking, "That''s not a scandal, right? Isn''t it true?"


    "We didn''t say, they can only guess, and there is no way to determine whether the news is true or not. They can only be in a hurry, how interesting!"


    Everyone heard a black line, and there is really no one with this degree of black abdomen.


    "It''s almost there. It''s time to start the large fireworks." Nangong Yan stretched out a little.


    "Come on, everyone first help me get the fuse of those fireworks."


    "Oh~! It''s finally about to start!" With a look of excitement, Li pulled Wei and rushed towards the place where Nangong Yan put the fireworks.


    Qianhua and Honoka followed closely, followed by Rin, Nicole, and Runxiang.


    The last big troops weren''t as anxious as they were, but they all speeded up their pace.


    Imagine a scene of fireworks all over the sky for a while, all the girls are itching!


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and then sent a video application to her dad.


    soon����


    "Yeah? Why did you send the video again?" Nangong Xiao''s expression contained surprise and playfulness.


    Naturally, I was surprised because I received a video request from my son. For fun...


    "Your kid shouldn''t be immersed in the tender country now?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Dad, please watch the fireworks, where''s Shizuka?"


    "Yeah~~ Homura, I''m here!" Shizuka jumped out from the screen.


    Sawu, who had been walking next to Nangong Yan, looked at her mother as if she did not grow up, and was speechless.


    "What''s the matter with fireworks?" Nangong Xiao asked, "If I remember correctly, you should have gone to a private villa? Why is there a festival on that island?"


    "I don''t have a festival, but we can make a festival of our own." Nangong Yan smiled. "The fireworks are prepared with the help of the fairies. Later, I will light them up personally."


    "Fairy?" Nangong Xiao frowned, and then slowly unfolded, "Oh, that girl from Granger''s."


    The goblin pricked his ears, Granger? This is the last name of Fairy Sauce?


    However, although Sagiri was curious, she still didn''t want to find out the real name of the fairy. Anyway, she would know it in a few days, so she was not in a hurry.


    "Yes, this is her villa, and she is the only one who has the ability to prepare for all this."


    "Okay, I''m going to start the fire too, so I will hand over the phone to Sawu first, and you guys will talk first!" With that, Nangong Yan stuffed the phone into Sawu''s hand.


    The mission came a bit suddenly, and Saguri panicked a little.


    After thinking about it, she was still not embarrassed to appear on the scene, and directly began to photograph the location of the crowd.


    "Ah~! Really, Xiao Sawu let her mother take a good look!!" Shizuka said with a gloomy expression on her face.


    "Don''t... you just have to watch the fireworks."


    Shizuka: "..."


    "I said... the figure over there..." Nangong Xiao''s mouth twitched, "I think there can be more than 30 people?"


    "Can that kid really hold it?"


    Chapter 0639 Nangong Xiao: Go on! Leave us alone!


    Nangong Yan, who didn''t know what his father had said, was preparing to ignite.


    "Everyone! Retreat to the vicinity of Sawu, don''t get too close here!"


    When the girls left the beach, Nangong Yan took out the wooden sticks she had prepared.


    A cloth was wrapped around the stick, and then he poured some cooking oil on it.


    Although it won��t last long after it��s been ignited, it��s okay to persist until Nangong Yan ignites all the fireworks.


    So, let''s get started!


    The women looked from a distance, because of the sky, what they saw was like a small ball of fire floating in the air, and it was still faintly visible!


    But this little fireball is not scary, it is still a good fireball that will bring everyone a firework feast!


    Huh~~! The first firework is launched!


    Bang~~! It seemed to be a signal. Not only the closest girls, but also the other staff of the fairy house on the island came out one after another, took out their mobile phones and started taking pictures!


    At this moment, Nangong Yan is walking backwards, so that you can continue to ignite the remaining fireworks, and you can watch the fireworks blooming in the night sky. It''s perfect!


    He suddenly remembered a word...


    Fireworks rising into the sky, seen from below? Or from the side?


    It happens to be where Nangong Yan is at this moment! You are right when you say that it is the bottom of the fireworks, and it is also okay to say that it is the side.


    After all, these fireworks are arranged in a row. From the perspective of the women, Nangong Yan is on the side.


    Thinking of this sentence, Nangong Yan always feels that "On the Spark" should be released...


    Um! Decided! Get it out in a while!


    Then Nangong Yan finished lighting the last firework, inserted the burning stick into the sand, and ran back backwards.

 Chapter 719：

    Seeing Nangong Yan''s return, the women couldn''t talk to him. Although they could speak, they couldn''t hear Nangong Yan''s reply under the loud noise, so they didn''t say it.


    The most important thing now is to take a good look at this... fireworks that you will never get tired of no matter how many times!


    ...


    "It''s really big..." Nangong Xiao smiled slightly, "But yes, even the house opposite our house was taken in full. Compared to that, fireworks is really nothing."


    Shizuka rolled her eyes: "Isn''t it strange for you to see the fireworks once?"


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "...Hey! This looks good! Look at this!"


    Shizuka: "..."


    Shizuka decided that it is rare to see such beautiful fireworks, so let''s ignore him for the time being!


    I hope that Homura will not be like his father, otherwise... I really don''t know how many girls will be stunned.


    ...


    "Ah... it''s over..." Honoka feels a little dumbfounded.


    "I didn''t expect it to end so quickly..." Tong Nao shook his head.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "There is no way. Unlike the festivals, the fireworks are all opened separately. We can only display it so short together, but it is true that it is more frequent than them."


    "We also know...but..." Saori pursed her lips, "That''s the mood..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "You guys..."


    "Why? Still not enough?"


    Qianhua''s eyes lit up: "Is there any more?"


    "No!" Nangong Yan shook his head without hesitation.


    Qianhua: "..."


    "Why do you say that without you is the same!" Qianhua went up with a small punch!


    Then from the phone Sagiri was holding, a strange smile came out...


    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yan looked helpless, Sawu''s small face wrinkled, and she didn''t know whether she should move the camera or even hang up.


    "Ahem...then what, little girl from the Fujiwara family, go ahead! Leave us alone!"


    Very rare, Qianhua''s face is blushing!


    "Why... why is Yanjun''s father here!!!" Qianhua ran out of the camera with a look of shame.


    Many of the women suddenly appeared shocked. Most of Nangong Yan''s father and others had never seen it, so this was the first time I knew that Nangong Yan''s father, the head of the Nangong family, looked like this!


    But immediately began to get nervous again. After all, almost everyone has an unusual relationship with Nangong Yan, so when I saw his father, I felt a little nervous and unavoidable.


    "It''s me." Nangong Yan raised his hand, "I thought that this kind of scene is still rare, so I sent a video to my dad."


    Upon hearing this, the little bird couldn''t help muttering to herself: "Should I also send a video request to my mother just now?"


    The words of the little bird can be regarded as a reminder to everyone, should I let my parents also look at the beautiful fireworks?


    But what use is there to think about these things afterwards?


    Nangong Xiao also heard what the little bird said, and also saw the expressions of the girls, and I felt very relieved.


    After all, isn''t it comforting that my kid can still think of himself with so many girls around him?


    "Okay! I, old fellow, won''t bother you anymore! Just play happily!" Nangong Xiao laughed, "By the way, if this kid bullies you, you can beat him! You are welcome!"


    Nangong Yan has a black line on her face... If you can say such things, you will definitely be your dad!


    "Uncle Nangong, don''t worry, Yan never bullies us." Ying Lili also took the initiative to explain for Nangong Yan.


    "Ying Lili..." Nangong Xiao frowned, thinking for a while.


    Let Ying Lili feel tight! what happened?


    "Speaking of...what did you call me just now?" Nangong Xiao pointed out.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. This is definitely Ying Lili''s dad going to see her father, right?


    "Huh? Uncle Nangong..."


    "Huh? Huh? Cough cough!" Nangong Xiao pretended to hum, let Shizuka look very helpless, slapped him badly, and patted him coughing directly.


    "That guy Leonard has been crying with me before: Your son is not only yours now!" Nangong Xiao learned that tone completely!


    "Ying Lili...you said, shouldn''t you let me have the capital to show off with your dad?"


    Ying Lili''s complexion is not worse than Qianhua just now!


    I knew I would stop talking! ! Dad is really too! Does this kind of thing still need to show off? And directly show off with Uncle Nangong...what do you think this is...


    Alas... But since it''s all here... Anyway, sooner or later, I have to call... Then today, it''s better to go all out!


    Chapter 0640 Miao Nei: Huh? ! ! ! !


    "...Dad." The voice was inaudible.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Your voice is too low, right? Who can hear me but me?


    really����


    Nangong Xiao didn''t say anything, or he didn''t even know that Ying Lili had made a noise! Also waiting enthusiastically!


    Ying Lili took a deep breath...


    "dad."


    "Hey~~!" Nangong Xiao responded cheerfully, "But if you can speak louder and louder, it will be perfect."


    Nangong Yan was speechless for a while, it is already rare for a thin-skinned person like Ying Lili to call you!


    "Hum hum ...... ha ha ha ha ~ !!" Palace Xiao laughed again, "I let this guy Leonard Joseph tinkling me again, I have to call you home kid is not false, but he can not just call you One! I won''t..."

 Chapter 720：

    After talking for a while, the video suddenly hung up.


    Nangong Yan probably did it by Shizuka, because she sounds embarrassing enough, let alone Shizuka!


    In order not to let Nangong Xiao continue to lose face in front of the junior, so I just hung up...


    The scene calmed down, and the women looked at each other for a while.


    Huiye spoke in embarrassment: "Ahaha...Uncle Nangong is still the same..."


    "Yes..." Ying Lili looked burnt out, "I was caught as soon as I opened my mouth..."


    "That..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "I guess even Hui Ye will be caught."


    Hui Ye: "..."


    "Why?!" Hui Ye couldn''t accept it with a face.


    Nangong Yan pointed to her head: "Think about it, and use your smart brain."


    Nicole directly complained: "Can''t you just say it?! You have to sell it..."


    "...It should be said... those of us who have been in contact with Uncle Nangong at home, as long as they speak, they will be caught." Hui Ye quickly understood, "Only we, Uncle Nangong will let us unscrupulously. Change your mouth, and then..."


    The corners of Huiye''s mouth twitched, with a black line on her face: "Then she said:''Ying Lili, look at everyone else''s screaming, do you want to scream too?''"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "Finally, after Ying Lili also called..." Nangong Yan spread her hands, "Go and show her father again, it''s perfect."


    Perfect...a ghost!


    Isn''t it too much for me to be unable to escape? ! Even though they will be called sooner or later... but at least wait until they are psychologically prepared! Such a sudden attack...


    It''s Dad''s pot! It seems that I have to send a few more "tear gas"...


    At this time, Miharu said: "Unbelievable...have even changed the name of the other''s parents..."


    Everyone has a good impression of Nangong Yan, she knows, and she knows even someone has crossed that line, you can just listen to what I said just now to summarize...


    Is this even supported by their family? Is this okay? !


    Miao Nei is also suspicious of life, although she knows that all the girls have a very good relationship with Nangong Yan... but she never thought that it was already so good! !


    By the way... won''t other people do the same?


    Is it really okay to mix yourself in this way?


    "No matter what others say...my family is supportive." Ying Lili calmed down. "Hummum is also my parents who watched them grow up, and they know him very well, so they know the bottom line."


    "Moreover, there is no way that Homura''s ability is so abnormal. There are only a few people who can''t make him surrender..."


    "If you don''t increase the manpower... will you really wait until he can''t hold it back before going out to find outsiders?"


    "Huh?" Miao Nei was stunned...


    "Huh?!!!" Miao Nei was shocked! !


    "Is it like this?!" She looked at Nangong Yan and couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Uh... sorry, conditioned reflex..." Meownei touched the back of her head embarrassedly.


    Nangong Yan''s face was speechless, you''re too much, okay?


    "Plus this guy is too good and too good, it''s all good girls." Ying Lili shrugged, "So...rather than cheaper outsiders, we tend to be cheaper than our own people. As a result, it becomes what we are now. That''s it."


    After listening to what Yinglili said, Ayano, Miharu, Xiaoyou, and Miaonei had a deeper understanding of the relationship between them.


    Ayano looked weird: "If this happens, I really don''t know how many men to envy..."


    "That''s why I didn''t say it." The goblin smiled, "You can''t let Homura endure such a life threat!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    God is life-threatening!


    "That means...now only Mr. Kashiwagi Miyoshi''s family agrees?" Ayano looked thoughtful.


    "Don''t call me by that name!" Ying Lili was anxious and couldn''t help shaking her double ponytail.


    "My house...no problem," Saori said.


    She has now restrained her mouth addictions like "Zai Xia" and "Yes Ye", but adding "Shi" after other people''s names will pop up from time to time.


    "If there is a problem, I will force him to be okay!"


    Everyone sweated, and Saori''s sudden emergence of such a strong woman''s speech really made them feel a little uncomfortable.


    "My sister is like this. She married herself and went abroad. Mom and Dad didn''t say anything against it."


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly: "So, when you talked about the showdown with your family last time, you didn''t actually win their heartfelt consent? It''s just that they are still in a wait-and-see state."


    "Probably so." Saori nodded, "but it''s fine for me to say nothing against it, so they will hardly object in the future."


    However, this situation is really quite common for large families.


    Didn''t the fairy''s brother leave the house on his own?


    Those who remain may be strictly required for a period of time, but after this period of time has passed, they can still obtain a fairly tolerant permission like a fairy.


    "My house... shouldn''t be a problem, right?" After that, Xiao Zhen couldn''t help blushing, "I am a childhood sweetheart like Brother Yan. My father called Brother Yan''s father last time, and he hasn''t contacted me since then. The conversation should be agreed?"


    "Xiaozhen, have you forgotten what my dad said last time?"


    "Um?"


    Nangong Yan squeezed his throat: "''The guy who played the piano has a weird tone...It feels like he''s taking me as his in-laws.''"


    Qin Blowing Jing: "..."


    Chapter 0641 Nangong Yan: Xiao worry, cooperate with me!


    Xiao Jing did forget it, but she just remembered that Nangong Yan said that...


    There is indeed such a thing! !


    Thinking of this, Xiao Zhen''s face turned red uncontrollably.

 Chapter 721：

    Shiyu glanced at Ying Lili, and then said, "If that counts...Isn''t Xiaojing and Ying Lili recognized by the family at about the same time?"


    "At the same time..." Ying Lili looked a little solemn.


    Since she missed the number one, and after the second and third were also taken by Qianhua and Huiye, she has had a weird obsession with "first"!


    "Just think about it..." Ying Lili nodded.


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "Didn''t you both go home that day? There are a lot less people, and the fairy is boring, and then I invite everyone to come to my house to play."


    The goblin nodded, "That is to say, after everyone responded, the family called Homura''s father, right?"


    "No..." Xiao Zhen shook his head, "It should be the call we made when we were away from home."


    Ying Lili breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately this number one did not fly!


    Because Xiaojing and the others are basically Nangong''s home that arrived in the afternoon, Yan has already arrived at their home in the morning, and the order is clear at a glance.


    Nangong Yan suddenly said: "How? Now don''t you have any feelings about fireworks?"


    Women: "..."


    "And everyone has enjoyed it. Those bases can''t be placed and wait for others to clean up, right?"


    This guy is simply the devil! !


    However, everyone honestly went with Nangong Yan to move these bases. After they were stacked in the designated location, someone would deal with them specially.


    "Looking at these pedestals... I always feel that my emotions have just recovered a little..." Maki said, shaking his head.


    "Yeah, they are all empty, because their most beautiful places have been witnessed by us." Wen Nai said, feeling lost again.


    This time it was Nangong Yan''s turn to be speechless again. Unexpectedly, these remaining bases became a catalyst to trigger memories.


    "Okay, clean them up first, I''ll change the catalyst for you in a while, and make sure you can remember the scene of fireworks in the sky as soon as you close your eyes."


    Nangong Yan added another sentence in his heart: There are also people under the fireworks.


    His words made the girls even more vigorous in an instant!


    "It''s a song, right? It''s definitely a song, right?!" Honoka asked impatiently.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Guess?"


    No need to guess! Absolutely!


    Huh huh~! After a while, the work is finished!


    Then Nangong Yan was watched by dozens of longing eyes...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Wait for me... by the way!" Nangong Yan forgot to ask one thing, "Goblin, you should have a piano? I remember you can play it. It would be too much if you don''t have a piano."


    "Yes! I''ll take you there!" The goblin was immediately excited, and Xin Ge was really hammering!


    As a result, a large group of people started running after the goblins...


    ...


    "Um... It''s really capricious, there is still an instrument room." Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly.


    "I''m not only good at piano, I have learned a little about everything, but because the piano is too elegant, so my mother asked me to focus on the piano." The fairy raised an eyebrow, "It''s just that you are not as perverted as you. That''s it."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Wait for three minutes..." Nangong Yan began to write the score.


    This is of course not for his own use, but for them to see.


    After all, this song is a male and female duet, and it feels almost meaningless if you sing it alone.


    "What are you doing?" Nangong Yan turned around, "Don''t take a peek!"


    Fairy: "..."


    "It''s only three minutes, and it will be there in a while!"


    The goblin couldn''t help but touched his nose: "Cut~ Don''t watch if you don''t see it!"


    But... knowing that Nangong Yan''s shot is definitely a good song, this feeling of not being able to see in advance is too tormenting!


    It felt like three hours had passed before the ears finally heard the long-awaited sound.


    "Okay! Take a look at the score!"


    Huh~! The goblin snatched the score, and the women began to watch around the goblin.


    Of course, the main members of the onlookers are still the muse and the light-tone girl. In terms of understanding of music, they are the strongest in this group except for Nangong Yan!


    "Hit the fireworks..." Honoka said, "It''s really a song related to fireworks."


    While they were reading the score, Nangong Yan also spoke: "This song is the best chorus for men and women. It��s a little worse if you sing it for men or only for women."


    They are not surprised, today''s fireworks were originally watched by men and women.


    "For female voices, I prefer to be softer and softer... That is to say, in my heart, Xiaoniao, Huayang, Xi, Wei..."


    Nangong Yan looked at the four people in turn: "I think you guys are very suitable for this song."


    Before they could speak, Nangong Yan said again: "There are...Qianhua too."


    "Huh?" Qianhua was taken aback, "Huh?!!!"


    "Eh what, your musical literacy is also very good, isn''t it difficult to sing a song?" Nangong Yan looked funny.


    "Wait!" Ying Lili interrupted, "Do you want them to sing together?"


    "Sing separately, do you want to sing together?" Nangong Yan shook his head, "This song is most suitable for two or one person."


    "By the way, I just haven''t finished talking." Nangong Yan finally looked at the black cat, "Black cat, you are also suitable."


    The black cat pointed her finger at herself, a little bit uncomfortable.


    "It''s you." Nangong Yan nodded.


    "Huh?!!!" ��N


    Including Kirino and Saori, everyone was surprised!

 Chapter 722：

    Because the black cat has no special contact with music, Nangong Yanzhe suddenly said that she is suitable for singing. Isn��t it amazing?


    And even though Nangong Yan was laughing, she didn''t feel any playfulness, which made them all understand that his words were serious.


    As for why Nangong Yan said that...


    Imagine... the voice of coriander sings "Fighting the Fireworks"... It''s just too suitable!


    This is what Nangong Yan prefers the most! Unfortunately, the black cat does not know enough about music.


    He smiled slightly, came to the piano, then waved to Xiaoyou, and took the guitar from the wall.


    Everyone: "???"


    "Xiaoyou, cooperate with me, have you read the score?"


    "...Why isn''t it my sister?" Xiaoyou was silent for a moment, and said in a complicated tone.


    "This..." Nangong Yan spread her hands, "Your sister is not very good at reading scores. She is more suitable for watching people play and then learning."


    Yui Hirasawa: "..."


    Chapter 0642 Shiina True White: Variety Homura


    "That..." the only face said dumbly, "Have I said that Xiaoyou can play the guitar?"


    Xiaozhen shook his head and looked at Min, who also shook his head and looked at Li.


    "Why are you looking at me? I don''t know!" Li rolled his eyes.


    Shinhime hugs her arms: "So, is this something that only Homura and himself know about again?"


    Nangong Yan sighed: "You have seen Wei''s genius level, right? Not to mention the absolute sound. Last time at the hot spring villa, I just played the new song, and Wei immediately learned it."


    "Eh heh..." Wei showed a somewhat embarrassed smile.


    "My sister is so good, then... the younger sister who is responsible for taking care of her sister in all aspects, how can she take care of her if she is not as good as her sister?"


    "Only if you want to eat, Xiaoyou will cook it for her, what if you can''t do it...learn it!"


    "Then only play the guitar now, what do you say..." Nangong Yan spread his hands, indicating that things are so simple.


    Everyone: "..."


    The fairies, Ying Lili and Xiao Jing all have unconcealable surprises on their faces!


    Li was even more shocked and said, "God... Fortunately, this guy hasn''t been interested in much since the kindergarten, otherwise... I''m afraid he will create an existence no less than Senior Yan!"


    Li''s words sound like people want to make complaints, but after careful consideration, it really makes sense!


    Ping Ze You: "..."


    Xiaoyou listened with a bewildered look, how could these things be impossible to think about? !


    But... if my sister is really interested in something else...


    Huh?


    Huh huh huh? ! ! !


    It seems that I should learn how to think about it, right?


    Even Xiao You started to feel that if her sister was really interested in many things, she would learn more or less.


    Seeing Xiaoyou start to fall into a state of cranky thinking, Nangong Yan resolutely said: "Come on Xiaoyou, let''s try it once!"


    Xiaoyou returned to her senses when she heard the words, and then nodded after taking a deep breath.


    The fairy also put the music score in her hand in front of her, and after the two of them finished debugging, this will begin...


    Nangong Yan (Flower Yangyin): "�����ռ��ɤ���侤򣬽��˼��������� (The coast I overlooked that day can still be remembered today


    Nangong Yan (only sound): "Sand ���Ϥ˿̤�����~�����κ���� (words carved on the beach, and your back


    It''s just a show operation! Xiaoyou almost staggered and played a wrong note!


    However, Nangong Yan didn''t mean to stop, so Xiaoyou just concentrated his attention, for fear of being affected by him again.


    The girls also twitched at the corners of their mouths, especially those who didn''t know Nangong Yan''s ability, like Meichun and Miao Nei... I felt like their jaws were about to hit the ground!


    Nangong Yan (Xin Yin): "�ͤ�ؤ�����, ��Ԫ��褮��Τ���� (the surging wave, what did it take away by the foot


    Nangong Yan (small bird sound): "Xi�M���У������������ͨ��������Ф� (In the calm wind and waves, only the dusk passes quietly


    Switching the voices of the two again, Xiaoyou was mentally prepared, but still trembled several times.


    And this freely changing voice is really shocking people''s eyeballs.


    After the chorus, Nangong Yan switched the voices of Qianhua and Black Cat.


    Qianhua''s voice is okay. They have almost heard Qianhua singing before, so they just feel pretty good.


    But Nangong Yan''s voice with the black cat... really amazed everyone!


    No wonder he said that the black cat is suitable for singing this song, which sounds perfect!


    Even Black Cat was moved by Nangong Yan singing with her voice, and couldn''t help thinking: Should I learn a professional singing method?


    In the second lyric, Nangong Yan sang it in his own original voice, which made Xiaoyou feel relieved. Just now, I was worried that he would do something unexpected.


    Nangong Yan didn''t do anything more until the end of a song.


    ...


    "How do you feel?" Nangong Yan smiled.


    "One person is stunned to sing the feeling of a whole combination..." Nicole was speechless for a while.


    "Variety Homura." The corners of Zhen Bai''s mouth curled up slightly.


    "Puff~!" ��N


    I almost had fun for everyone!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What kind of God Homura? ! These two magical girls put together to become themselves? !


    Nangong Yan was speechless with a constipated expression.

 Chapter 723：

    "But it''s really abnormal..." Ayano also muttered for a while, and it was the first time she saw Nangong Yan''s ability in this respect!


    I kept sighing in my heart: Surprising and frightening people all the time...


    "But really..." Jin Ji nodded, "If Homura sings like this, this song is indeed very suitable for them to sing."


    "Don''t learn from me!" Nangong Yan continued, "Sing the whole song by one person, don''t sing the same song by several people."


    Maki gave him a glance: "Don''t worry, it won''t!"


    After that, they studied the singing method of this song again, and the three of Miao, Xiaojing, and Li also pondered to play this song by themselves.


    finally����


    The combination of Nangong Yan and the girl with a soft tone was chosen by everyone to sing again!


    ...


    One song ends.


    Hui looked thoughtfully.


    It stands to reason that this time I asked Wei Lai to sing, but in fact, all the women didn��t hold on to hope...Because the male and female duet songs, only the feelings of Nangong Homura are guessed based on usual observations. It is likely that the feelings invested are not rich enough, or That is not correct enough!


    However, this guy is always so unexpected!


    Now as soon as the women close their eyes, they only need to recall the melody of "Fighting the Fireworks"... the scene of a man and a woman holding hands and watching the fireworks together will come to mind.


    If the emotion in the singing is not in place, this effect will not be achieved at all.


    Thinking of this, they looked at Wei, who was chatting with Mio and the others, with a somewhat complicated expression.


    Is she hiding too deep? Or... even she didn''t know that she felt a little special about Nangong Yan now?


    The first type was eliminated decisively! Weicai is not such a deep-seated mansion!


    Hui looked at Wei and asked, "Wei-chan, what kind of feeling did you sing this song with?"


    "Huh?" Wei scratched his head, thinking for a while, "just the kind of happiness when watching fireworks?"


    Women: "..."


    Are they thinking too much? But the emotion contained in the song is not entirely happy...


    Chapter 0643 Kirisu Miharu: Ah! ! I fight with you! !


    Wei continued to think, as if thinking of something again.


    "And when I sang with Homura-senpai, I seemed to remember the memory of when Homura-san helped me cook."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is there something wrong with what you think? !


    "Well, and when Homura-senpai pointed me to play the guitar... When Homura-senpai gave us a new song... When Homura-senpai came on stage to perform with us... When Homura-senpai touched his head..."


    The only one broke his own hands and pointed them.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Weihelu was also taken aback by the words of Wei. A lot of things were experienced by the four of them together, but I felt that they actually had them too.


    Unconsciously, the experience of getting along with Nangong Yan has completely integrated into their daily lives, and these memories are completely indelible.


    After that, the people named before Nangong Yan cooperated with Nangong Yan one by one.


    Even the black cat is the same! But if the black cat wants to sing better, then the singing skills naturally need to be strengthened.


    Nangong Yan also agreed with her to instruct her to sing.


    On the second day of coming to the island, everyone felt very fulfilled all day long. After all, it was really enjoyable and very happy to play!


    ...


    midnight.


    corridor����


    A tiptoe figure began to patrol the corridor.


    Of course, to say it is a patrol, in fact, it is to observe if there is anything weird!


    And the point of observation...Are there other options besides the door of the room where the fairy is?


    The door was pushed and closed.


    Door frame! Well, no exception! Door panels! No exception!


    Whoo...safe!


    This figure tapped three times on the doors of several rooms.


    Then, the doors of the five rooms opened...


    "Okay, since everyone is here..."


    "Yinglili..."


    "Hui, what''s the matter?"


    The intensity of these voices, naturally only these few people can hear.


    "Zhen Dongjiang hasn''t come out..."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "I''m going to call her! I''ve said it all, what is going on with the withdrawal now!" The words didn''t mean that Zhendong was asleep, but instead felt that she had withdrawn.


    Ying Lili moved lightly to the door of the room where Zhendong and Meichun were, and gently turned the doorknob away.


    Then he walked slowly to the bed and frowned as he watched Zhendong and Michun with their eyes closed in the bed.


    Poke out a finger to test Ma Dong''s breathing rate, followed by Ying Lili suddenly breathed out towards Ma Dong''s face!


    Zhendong''s breath changed instantly!


    Ying Lili''s expression suddenly became sinister!

 Chapter 724：

    Sure enough, you are pretending to be sleeping! !


    But when you think about it, I have said it before, and now I guess the picture is also emerging in my mind, right? It''s weird to be able to fall asleep! This is the reason why Ying Lili didn''t think the real winter meeting was asleep just now!


    "Get up~~!" In order to ensure that Michun would not be woken up, Ying Lili said in a rather small voice against Ma Dong''s ear.


    "Yeah~~!"


    Shocked Ying Lili! Just take a step back and want to see what''s going on!


    Zhendong had now subconsciously covered his mouth, and his whole body was in a state of shrinking, and he was rubbing his shoulders and ears with his head sideways.


    That''s it... the ears are very ticklish... now I see if you can go.


    "Go~~ I''ll blow your ears if I don''t leave again..."


    Zhendong didn''t pretend to be asleep, just blushing, but still did not speak.


    "Really... Sooner or later there will be such a day, you can''t hide it!"


    After speaking, he was about to leave with Zhendong''s arm.


    "Wait, wait!" Zhendong didn''t dare to struggle too hard, that would wake Meichun up.


    "Don''t wait~!"


    "I''ll go by myself~"


    Ying Lili then let go.


    Seeing Zhendong carefully help Meichun tuck the quilt, the two of them walked out of the room one after another.


    Meichun opened her eyes slowly and glanced at the door with a complicated expression.


    When I secretly heard that they were discussing this matter before, Michun''s psychology was very complicated.


    She didn''t know how she kept pretending to sleep for these hours.


    During the tossing meal just now, Meichun wondered whether she should "waking up" with the opportunity? In this case, it should be possible to stop my sister.


    But... she didn''t do that after all.


    I have to admit that she got along with Nangong Yan in the past few days, and her acceptance of him has improved dramatically!


    In addition to the fact that there are many girls around him, in other aspects, Meichun''s own eyes can''t fault it at all.


    Maybe this is the reason she didn''t stop it...


    It''s just... I guess I will be awake at night tonight.


    ...


    "Okay! It''s all here this time!" Ying Lili nodded in satisfaction.


    Zhendong still feels a little twitchy, but the matter is over, the tweaking is useless!


    And Ying Lili is right, so sooner or later it will be like this.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, we are not the opponent of Homura at all in the current situation."


    "None of the five can make that guy surrender, so we have an unprecedented nine of us this time!"


    Huiye''s expression is very weird...what the **** is this weird pre-war mobilization?


    But Ying Lili didn''t notice her expression, and continued: "We must know where Homura''s limit is! This is extremely important to us and Homura! So..."


    "Please be sure to cheer for a while!"


    After speaking, Ying Lili walked to the door of Nangong Yan''s room with arrogant steps.


    She decided in her heart: If this guy dared to lock the door, I would kill him tomorrow!


    Pushed...not pushed away...


    Oh... forgot to turn the handle! You said it��s embarrassing or not embarrassing...


    With a twist, Ying Riri was completely relieved when the door opened.


    Nangong Yan didn''t have to die once.


    The daughters behind, with expectations, shyness, anxiety, etc., silently followed.


    ...


    "Good morning..." Meichun walked slowly to the living room and greeted Nangong Yan who was busy in the open kitchen.


    "Oh, good morning Meichun... Your face..." Nangong Yan raised her head and greeted him, and she saw Meichun''s tired face, even dark circles under her eyes came out!


    "What do you mean?" Meichun gave him an angry look.


    Nangong Yan looked weird: "You listened to the corner last night? Why didn''t I find it?"


    Meichun flushed: "What are you talking about?!! How could I go...Listen...Listen...Ah!!! I''m fighting with you!!!"


    Roaring, just rushed towards Nangong Yan...


    Chapter 0644 Yamada Fairy: What''s wrong with Miharu?


    "Huh? Are you developing so fast?" The fairy saw such a scene as soon as he came out, "You can punch you in the chest with a small punch! Does Zhendong know?"


    Meichun froze, and then he noticed her attitude at the moment.


    Good guy, it''s no different from throwing in his arms!


    The flushed face that had just returned to anger, changed the way of red this time, and then flashed out how far, ran to the sofa and buried his face in the pillow.


    Ah~~! ! ! brazen! Kirisu Miharu! How can you act like this? ! How to do how to do! ! That guy won''t get me wrong, right?


    Next... Is he going to attack me? !


    what! ! No way, no way! Can''t think of this kind of thing! !


    Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh And it seems to be a princess...


    It should be fine now, right?


    Michun didn''t realize that a certain concept had changed in her mind.


    She just wanted to go up and hit him a few times, but when the goblin interrupted, the concept in her mind changed to: she was embraced by him.

 Chapter 725：

    It''s really no one to have such a leap in thought.


    The goblin scratched his head and asked Nangong Yan: "What''s wrong with Xiao Meichun? Was I ashamed of seeing the pictures of your closeness?"


    Nangong Yan hadn''t spoken yet, Meichun began to roll and twist on the sofa, making her ashamed of what a fairy looked like.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He thought for a while and said, "Probably, I misunderstood something."


    "Huh?" The goblin was taken aback, "You misunderstood? What did you misunderstand?"


    "Could it be that you have misunderstood that the relationship between the two of you has reached a point where you can embrace it, but after you hug it, you find out that it is not?"


    "And Xiao Meichun wasn''t acting like a baby with you just now, but was beating you instead?"


    Nangong Yan wanted to roll her eyes when she heard it, but there was nothing wrong with the latter sentence...what the **** was that in front? !


    Meichun wanted to jump up when she listened to it! But she still didn''t jump up, but twisted a few more times.


    Yang, who was originally lying on the sofa, and not far away from her, raised his head and glanced at her, then silently changed a sofa to continue lying down.


    "Take it so..." Nangong Yan didn''t explain it in detail either. If I repeat my guess just now, it would be no different from sprinkling salt on Mei Chun''s wound.


    "Speaking of... Where is Xiao Zhendong?" the goblin said strangely, "It''s rare to see Xiao Meichun not next to her."


    Miharu: "..."


    "Ah... Zhendong is sleeping..." Nangong Yan touched his nose.


    Fairy: "..."


    She couldn''t help but looked at Meichun again, and raised her eyebrows: "It turns out that it was because of Xiao Zhendong that Xiao Meichun became what she was just now, right?"


    Michun twisted again, the little guy couldn''t help yawning, and secretly said: Fortunately, he changed a place.


    The goblin also whispered: "These guys... I stared at ten o''clock last night, why didn''t I know anything? What time did I act on..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    All the props are confiscated for you, and you still do that?


    "I''ll go to your room to see!" The goblin ran off as soon as she finished speaking, but she immediately stopped again and turned to look at Michun who was lying on her stomach.


    "Xiao Meichun, won''t you go?"


    "...Don''t go." Meichun''s dull voice came.


    "Okay..." The goblin nodded.


    That''s right, let the super sister control what her sister looks like afterwards... Isn''t this a kind of punishment?


    ...


    "Let me see, who is it today?" The goblin cautiously opened the door and entered, and saw that the tatami mats in the house were covered with quilts.


    "Oh? Good fellow, this is all nine of them, and it looks like a miserable defeat." The goblin smacked, "Homura...is this guy really a human?"


    "Hmm..." Ying Lili rolled her body and opened her eyes to look at the goblin. "As soon as I hear the sound, I guess it''s you..."


    "Hey, how is it?" The goblin knelt down, "Are there any results?"


    "...I don''t know, I fell asleep early."


    "No..." Qianhua slowly raised her hand.


    "I remember Qianhuajiang is the second one, right?" Hui also said aloud.


    "The loser is resurrected once..."


    Fairy: "..."


    In other words...you won''t be the only one in the resurrection of the loser, right?


    "It''s just that the second time I didn''t even have half a tube of blood..."


    Upon hearing the words, the goblin turned silver: "If you can resurrect with full blood, you alone will be enough."


    Having said that, Qianhua seems to have been quite proactive in this regard.


    "Do you see the bottom line?" The goblin asked the most critical question.


    The others were actually awakened by a few people talking, but they had been listening just now. After the goblin asked this question, he was silent for a moment...


    Then Qihai said uncertainly: "...it seems to be, there is such a slight sign?"


    She was totally unsure whether her feelings were correct, so she used a questioning tone.


    "Is it just a symptom... Then I can''t say it to the end." The fairy thoughtfully, "Moreover, a bullet can''t explain anything. With Homura''s physical ability, the ghost knows how fast his recovery speed is!"


    Shiyu smiled bitterly: "Our number, I''m afraid Yanjun can handle it by doubling it. It seems that we really want to kill the girls around him..."


    The fairy feels that this is also good. If Nangong Yan is at the limit now, what if there is no chance for others in the future?


    "By the way, Xiao Zhendong, Xiao Meichun was punching Yanyan''s chest with a small fist just now." Looking at Zhendong who was a little unnatural, the fairy said with a smile.


    "Huh?" Zhendong looked dumbfounded, "Actress? Miharu?"


    "No~!" The goblin shook his head and explained to her carefully.


    After listening, Ma Dong''s face is indeed a bit complicated.


    Ying Lili thought for a while and said, "Did we wake her up last night?"


    "Impossible!" Hui Ye''s face flushed, "We didn''t make such a loud noise!"


    "...At least I don''t have one."


    Women: "..."


    "That... Huiye." Ying Lili scratched her cheek, "Let''s not talk about the sentence you just made up, which caused you to lose all your aura... Just say the sentence I said..."


    Hui Ye was also a little embarrassed: "What happened to what you said?"


    "I mean... when I went to find Zhendong, Zhendong and I woke her up... not what you meant."


    Hui Ye: "..."


    "Ah~!!!"

 Chapter 726：

    With a mournful cry, there was an ostrich in the house instantly...


    Chapter 0645 Tojo Nozomi: Maki-chan! What do you think of Homura?


    Nangong Yan''s room is very lively, and the living room is not deserted either!


    Because everyone else got up one after another.


    Seeing Miharu alone, plus Hayasaka Ai also alone...


    Xi also understands where those people who are not present at the moment have gone.


    "Jun Yan is still alive~~" Xi Yi said pointedly.


    Nangong Yan shrugged, "Want to see tiredness on my face? Let''s double and double the number of people first!"


    "Oh?" Xi still didn''t mean to shrink. "It''s probably a bit difficult to double, but if you double, Yan Jun can work hard to achieve it, right?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and said: "Where is this kind of thing forced? Once I act with this purpose, the taste of this action will change."


    hope:"����"


    Although we just like you, that��s right... But you are really anxious like you!


    Xi couldn''t help looking at Maki.


    I always feel that there is a little difference between Jin Ji-chan and Homura...


    The others are okay. Eri took the initiative to join the Muse with Yan-kun��s help. Since then, the relationship with Yan-kun has been very good... The goodwill of Yan-kun is high among us. Can be in the forefront!


    It''s just a bit boring, I don''t admit it!


    If it weren''t for Arisa to say that her sister always talked about Yanjun, everyone would still be kept in the dark!


    Nicole was at the LoveLive venue and was moved by Yan Jun''s words.


    Your own words... do you still need to talk?


    So the third grade group has no problems at all!


    The first-year...Rin-chan was the first person to be confessed by Yan-jun, and the psychological shadow has also been eliminated by Yan-jun. Rin-chan, who has overcome all difficulties, can be said to have deep roots in Yan-jun.


    Huayangjiang��s words... Although I don��t know what happened, it��s true that one day��s relationship with Yan-kun suddenly changed significantly. He became less shy towards Yan-kun, and she was always positive with him. Speak.


    Xiaoniaojiang��s inferiority complex has long since been resolved by Yanjun, and Honono jam can��t see the potential dangers around him, but Yanjun uses comics to break it up in advance.


    Where is Haiwei sauce?


    There is no major problem with Hai Weijiang. It is just too shy. Although Yan Jun did not help her as much as others, but from the beginning of Muse, the initial three people have a good impression of Yan Jun. They are all abnormally high...


    In other words...is there only Jin Ji-chan...


    If the remaining eight of us all regard Homura as a lover... Then Jin Ji-chan is above friends, and the lovers are not full...


    The muse is one, what is short of one person is what is short of the others... The question is, how to make it up? !


    Jin Ji-chan...You are really going to give me a problem...


    Xi had a headache on her face.


    "Hey? What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with this expression?" Jin Ji looked strange.


    "I wonder if you have any problems..."


    "Difficult problem?" Zhen Ji looked dumbfounded, "What are you saying so abruptly?"


    Others also looked at her with strange expressions, completely wondering how the dumb words came out.


    "Hmm..." Xi grabbed her hair in distress, "Ah!!! Let''s get it straight! Jin Ji-chan! What do you think of Homura?"


    Your topic has changed... a bit suddenly...


    Honoka and the others were dumbfounded, and asked Jin Ji-chan how to think of Homura? Is this high energy ahead?


    Rin and Huayang also looked at Xi, and then at Jin Ji. Although they didn''t understand why Xi asked, they were very interested in Jin Ji''s answer or reaction!


    Nicole and Eri were thoughtful, and being able to ask this question proved that Xi absolutely wanted to do something.


    What do you want to do? It was naturally related to her problem... it was related to Nangong Yan.


    If you think about it this way, the purpose of I want to ask this question can be said to be very obvious.


    Next, is the most critical reaction of Shinhime!


    Rarely, after hearing this question, Maki didn''t run away, was not shy, and didn''t avoid it without answering!


    Instead, he put on a posture of concentrating thinking!


    This reaction... to be honest, none of them had expected it!


    However, since Jin Ji took up this attitude, no one would disturb her thinking, and she was silent. Only the voice of Nangong Yan''s cooking was transmitted in the space.


    "...Really." Shinhime thought for a while and finally said, "If you didn''t ask me, this question that I have considered for a long time may not come to a conclusion now."


    In the tone, there was a little emotion.


    "Then...Mahime-chan, what''s your conclusion?" Xi asked following her.


    "What do you think of Yanjun..." Zhen Ji turned to look at Nangong Yan''s back.


    "...It should be someone who spends the rest of my life together?"


    Everyone: "!!!"


    High energy is coming! !


    Shocking speech! Everyone was shocked by Zhen Ji''s words! That''s right, even Nangong Yan''s cooking hands paused slightly.


    "Really... I heard quite amazing things as soon as I came back..." The expression on the fairy''s face was very strange, and she didn''t expect that Maki would actually say that.


    However, these people who had just entered attracted the attention of other people and made them leave their attention briefly from Zhen Ji''s body.


    "Sister!" Meichun rushed directly to her sister, holding her hands and not letting go.


    Although Zhendong was a little helpless, he still raised his hand and gently rubbed Michun''s head with a soft smile on his face.


    But she soon became unhappy...


    "Sister''s taste... There are other flavors mixed with sister''s taste..."

 Chapter 727：

    Zhendong froze in an instant!


    But it reacted immediately, the bullet was still in the chamber, where did the gunpowder react?


    Could it be sweat? negative! I obviously went to the bathroom to take a shower!


    "The smell of other people..." As he said, he turned his head and glanced at Nangong Yan again.


    Zhendong: "..."


    It turned out to be meaningful! I thought it really tasted so bad! !


    Zhendong rubbed his sister''s head in a bad mood.


    Meichun looked aggrieved: "Sister... She didn''t say anything yet, so you helped him bully her sister..."


    "Okay, don''t pretend..." Zhen Dongbai gave her a look, "Too fake."


    Miharu buried her face in Zhendong''s arms again and took a deep breath.


    "Satisfied!"


    Then he got to the Muse again.


    What can Zhendong do except helpless?


    Chapter 0646 Tojo Nozomi: Shinhime sauce...solved it!


    Xi cast a probing gaze at Maki, preparing to continue the topic that was interrupted just now.


    "So, why does Jin Ji-chan think that? She obviously hasn''t had any special close contact with Yan-kun."


    The reason Maji-chan can say that...If we don''t ask, we can''t feel at ease!


    "I said..." Maki rubbed her forehead, "Does it have to have a tragic past and an incomprehensible heart knot? Only after solving such a problem can we have special feelings?"


    hope:"����"


    It seems that there is no such saying...


    Shinhime sighed: "No wonder you just said you were wondering if I have any problems... Do you want Yanjun to help me solve it?"


    "Hehehe..." Xi stuck out her tongue and sold her cuteness.


    "Mahime''s problem..." Nangong Yan also sighed lightly, "It''s almost the same type as Wen Nao? It''s just a different degree."


    Maki twitched her mouth: "You guy knows again..."


    "Same as me?" Wen Nai couldn''t help blinking.


    "Oh..." Maki let out a sigh, "I have liked music since I was a kid, and after I was exposed to the piano, I fell in love with it all of a sudden."


    "After that, I participated in a concert when I was a primary one, and I got the second place smoothly."


    "I got the second place in my first year?!" ��N


    The girls were all surprised, this talent can be described as quite amazing!


    "Yeah, I am very happy, and everyone is complimenting me..."


    Everyone understands that the next step is a turning point. Unsurprisingly, it is related to Shinhime''s parents.


    "Father said something to me: "What? Isn''t it the first place?" Maki raised her eyebrows, as if she didn''t care about it.


    "Mother also said:''It doesn''t matter if you have piano or anything, as long as you can stabilize your academic performance, it''s okay.''" If you really don''t care, will you remember it so clearly?


    "Excessive..." Zhendong looked a little gloomy, "Why do these parents have strange problems in strange places?"


    "So it''s like this..." Wen Na nodded in understanding, "No wonder Homura-kun said that Jin Ji-chan is about the same as me."


    "Although my cause here is a misunderstanding, it has lasted for nearly ten years. Fortunately, my father is just too clumsy... Jin Ji-chan doesn''t seem to be like this, her parents seem to have arranged otherwise."


    "Probably it is for me to maintain my academic performance, so that I can inherit the hospital at home in the future." Maki shook his head gently.


    "Actually, I think it doesn''t matter whether the hospital at Jinji''s family inherits it or not." Nangong Yan continued, "Academic grades are not a problem for you now, after all, I am here."


    No one disputes this point, Nangong Yan is the best make-up teacher!


    "As for the phrase''not number one''... Maki, you ask your dad, do you still say it now?" Nangong Yan smiled playfully.


    The goblin also spread his hands: "After all, the Muse just took the first place-well! And it''s still the first place with a very high gold content!"


    "So, there is only one inheritance hospital left." Nangong Yan continued, "But this hospital is not handed down from generation to generation, right? They don''t want to pass their efforts to outsiders to run it?"


    Then there is a problem. Maki''s favorite is music, as a parent...want to kill the children''s wishes, and then pass on their own wishes?


    How do I let you live, how do you have to live?


    But this kind of thing cannot be said, and...isn��t there other possibilities?


    "Or, what is their purpose for Zhen Ji to inherit the hospital? Is it money? Or connections?" Nangong Yan then shook his head, "But for these two, there will be no shortage of Zhen Ji in the future!"


    Look at these people present!


    The eldest master of the Nangong family! The eldest lady of the Fujiwara family! The eldest lady of the Si Gong family! The eldest of the piano player! Miss Makishima''s family! The eldest lady of the Zecun family! Granger''s eldest lady!


    The most influential muse among idols! The top writer in the light novel industry! cartoonist! painter!


    These connections can be said to be far beyond those operated by Nishikino''s!


    Money... don''t mention it. For all of you present and in the future, this is not a problem at all!


    "To sum up, Jin Ji can already tell your parents all of her thoughts very hard, and wants you to act according to their ideas...should you not come up with better conditions than you have?" Nangong Homura smiled and blinked his right eye at Maki.


    As long as the parents are not hopeless, Maji''s current problem has long been solved.


    Everyone: "..."


    After listening to Nangong Yan''s analysis, they were stunned for a while, changing to their own ideas, maybe they were trying to persuade Zhen Ji''s parents?


    But Nangong Yan directly came out with a strong pressure, unless Zhen Ji''s parents were sickly obstinate, otherwise, they would really have nothing to say.


    "In other words..." Xi blinked, "Since we met Yan-jun, unknowingly, Jin Ji-chan''s problem has been automatically solved?"


    "Maji-chan...resolved it!" Xi blinked at Maji-chan endlessly.


    Maki: "..."


    The words are already very clear! I bluntly treat Homura as someone who will spend the rest of my life...what can you worry about?

 Chapter 728：

    Maki blinked: "So what?"


    "Maji-chan...Let''s take Homura down tonight!"


    There was a strange silence...


    "Huh?!!!" ��N


    Xi touched her chin and added: "Nine people together!"


    After the shock, this scene can be said to be full of sentient beings.


    Just the nine Muses have expectations, feelings of anxiety, confusion, shyness and so on...not to mention the incredible, playful, excited, and clear-cut expressions of other people''s faces...


    Sure enough, it''s still a fairy who is excited! Maybe she feels there is a chance to observe it?


    Jin Ji, who had been calm just now, finally panicked: "Hey! What are you guys talking about?!"


    Xi curled her lips: "It''s clear that you want to spend the rest of your life together... how do you spend it together like this?"


    Maki: "?!!!"


    Why are you still reasonable? !


    "Who knew you were so sudden! At least you have to wait for me to be mentally prepared?!"


    "...How long will it take?" Xi asked cautiously.


    "...How do I know!!"


    "Hey~!"


    "You guy..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly, but someone would help me...


    Chapter 0647 Yamada Fairy: Speaking of which, what are we playing today?


    "Is it possible...I''m the only person in the room tonight?" Meownei whispered with a reddish face, perhaps thinking of the scene of the transformation of the three Guoniaohai?


    "It''s okay, Meow...Senior sister! You can sleep with Xuesui and Arisa!" Honoka immediately gave her own advice.


    Meow: "..."


    Xue Sui: "..."


    Not only the two people in her words, but the others also looked at Honoka in surprise.


    Honoka seems to have also reacted... What she said is a bit wrong!


    "Look at Jin Ji-chan! Honoh Jam can''t wait!" Xi continued to "persuade" Jin Ji-chan.


    Looking at Honoka, who was so ashamed that he was dying, Shinhime said angrily to Xi: "I think it''s you who can''t wait the most?!"


    "Yes... I have been waiting for more than a month... Oh ha ha ha..."


    Nangong Yan always felt that Xi''s tone was a little problematic.


    "Every day I can only look at Yanjun and other girls, Qingqing, I... I can only wait silently with my teeth and tears..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Can you stop acting? Add too much drama to yourself, right? !


    Eri twitched her cheeks: "When did you gritted your teeth in tears? Why didn''t I know?"


    "Yes... when you can''t see..."


    Nicole pushed her angrily: "Okay! Which TV show did you learn from this sorrowful tone?"


    Xi tilted her head: "Nangong''s small theater?"


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched, I feel you are talking about Yinglili... Unfortunately, I have no evidence.


    "Okay, don''t watch the acting over there!" Nangong Yan shouted, "I won''t come to help me one by one, can I still eat?!"


    The girls were embarrassed! Addicted to watching theater!


    The little cook ladies took action one after another, and Nangong Yan''s work efficiency was finally greatly improved.


    ...


    "Speaking of which, what are we playing today?"


    Don''t think about it, this is what the fairy asked.


    Rin thought for a while and said: "Beach volleyball? How about meow~?"


    "Um...competitive sports are really powerless..." The goblin felt that he couldn''t do it.


    "Blindness is not bad, right?" Ying Lili shook her head, "but the premise is to find someone of the same level as her own. If Rin and Runxiang are the only ones, even if they haven''t been in contact with beach volleyball, few people will be their opponents. "


    Starry Sky Rin: "..."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "..."


    "Especially Homura!" Ying Lili added, "Never play competitive events with him, it''s pure abuse."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "...I didn''t want to play either." Ying Riri was right. In this regard, no matter how much he releases the water... No, even if he releases the sea, he can win easily.


    But it''s all released into the sea, what''s the point of playing?


    "How about changing something?" Nangong Yan nodded after thinking about it. "The requirements for beach volleyball are relatively high, but how about changing it to a dodgeball that everyone can play? Beach dodgeball!"


    It''s easy! Divide into two teams. After drawing the field, change the opponent to smash the opponent, and the smashed person will leave the field. There is no rule to save people, simple and rude!


    Look, it''s still turn-based!


    "Then we are not your opponents either!" Nicole shook his head.


    "I watched you play. If you have fun, let me draw the happy smiling face!"


    Well, as soon as there is a picture, the girls will be excited!


    To be honest, Nangong Yan really didn''t paint them much.

 Chapter 729：

    In the Q version of them, apart from Meichun, Xiaoyou, and Meow, Nangong Yan has painted them, but the full-body version...Only Muse, Xiaojing, and our cat Xiaoyang have been painted!


    And the one who was drawn by Nangong Homura alone...there are only two people, Xiaoniao and Rin!


    The bird is the maid bird that Nangong Yan drew to prove his ability when they first met in the coffee shop.


    Rin is the flower wedding Rin hanging in Nangong Yan''s room.


    Of course, LoveLive��s comics don��t count...


    "Let''s start grouping!" the goblin exclaimed enthusiastically.


    "In order to average your combat power..." Nangong Yan chuckled, "It is better for Runxiang and Rin to be in different teams."


    No one opposes this point, and the combat power is indeed more balanced in this way.


    "Also, the Muse is taken apart and cannot be all in a group."


    "Why?" Hai Wei couldn''t help asking, "Even in a group, it has no effect on dodgeball, right?"


    Yes, even if they are in a group, that''s the case... No matter how strong the bond is, it is useless to face the flying ball.


    "But rather than watching you fight the enemy together..." Nangong Yan smiled a little happily, "I want to see you fighting each other more now."


    Everyone: "..."


    What a terrible taste!


    But... it seems very interesting!


    Others can''t help but start looking forward to it, infighting? Your own crazy confrontation? I really want to see it! !


    The Nine Muses had black lines on their faces, but they still agreed with Nangong Yan''s idea.


    "Similarly, the four members of Yinggao''s Qingyin Department should also be separated." Nangong Yan intends to thoroughly carry the evil taste to the end!


    At the end, Nangong Yan sat cross-legged, holding a pen and paper in his hand, ready to draw at any time. The little guy lay on his lap, as if he was very interested in the upcoming dodgeball game.


    Ayano was also sitting next to Nangong Homura. As for why...Of course, it was because she didn''t want to participate, and felt that she had passed the age of crazy fun.


    It''s really because she didn''t want to participate, not because of one more person...


    After all, Nangong Homura said that if Ayano wants to play, he will send the little guy on the court too!


    It''s a pity... Ayano still missed it.


    But to be honest... if the little guy really wants to play, there are two possibilities.


    One is that the girls can''t beat her, the little guy wins!


    There is another kind of...Looking at the flying ball, the cat''s instinct to catch dynamic objects comes into play, and then immediately exits.


    Any kind of imagination is quite interesting, but I can only think about it!


    "Rin! Runxiang! Rock-paper-scissors! See who will hit the first ball!"


    "Come on! Runxiang sauce!"


    "Um!"


    "Rock-paper-scissors...cloth!"


    "Hey~ Rin''s first goal!" Rin smiled and picked up the ball. "Sure enough, you should let one person out first~! Then choose someone who looks very weak...Huayang... ��"


    Koizumi Huayang: "!!!"


    High energy as soon as you come up? !


    Chapter 0648 Tojo Nozomi: That may be our memory is wrong!


    "Then...Go on~~!"


    "Yeah~!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Looking at the bulging Sawu, Nangong Yan realized that Rin was diverting her attention.


    But that''s right, let''s not mention the relationship between Rin and Huayang...Just say what Rin said just now!


    Want to make a weak exit... but is Huayang really weak? All the exercises of the Muse have survived. Before joining the Muse, the physical strength and flexibility can be said to have made great progress!


    Although it is not outstanding among the women, it is definitely not weak!


    Because of everyone��s disgusting taste, everyone wanted to see the battle that belonged to the Muse. Rin deliberately said such a sentence, which aroused everyone��s interest and at the same time focused everyone��s attention on Huayang. ...


    I''m afraid that even if Rin was aiming at someone other than Sagiri, he would have a considerable success rate.


    Nangong Yan is a little bit emotional...Rin has really grown up, and he can already use tricks when playing games!


    Rizo should be quite concerned about this simple psychological game, right?


    Turning to look at Rizo...


    really! Rizo''s eyes are shining! Even the simplest conjecture in my heart is also a goal that Riju hasn''t achieved yet!


    Then... she was smashed by Runxiang...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    At this time, you are distracted and thinking about other things, you will be blamed if you don''t smash it!


    ...


    The game is going on fiercely...Eighteen players on both sides, and now there are only seven players left on the court.


    On Rin''s side, besides herself, Qianhua and Zhendong are left.


    Runxiang, including herself plus Huiye, Nicole, Michun... and four others.


    How should I put it... It''s so exciting!


    "Sisters Kiryu''s confrontation, Kaguya''s battle with Qianhua, and... Rin''s revenge against Nicole..."


    "Yes, it''s revenge!"


    "Nicole ran away twice, and Rin failed to catch her once!"


    "The first time Nicole fell into the alpaca''s animal pen... the second time it was surrounded by eight people, but Nicole still ran away without a trace."

 Chapter 730：

    "Speaking of which, it''s just another challenge at best? Why do you want to say revenge?"


    "Yes, Rin... I intend to avenge the grudge that went through the gap between the two cars that time!"


    Nangong Yan looked at Xi with a black line: "What did you explain there since halfway?"


    "And you said... it was your decision to let Rin go through the gap?!"


    "Ah, maybe we remembered it wrong!" Xi lay down behind Nangong Yan, put her chin on his shoulder, and watched the painting in Nangong Yan''s hand.


    "What about a good smile? Yan Jun not only painted the excited smile that everyone showed when they hit other people, but also the reaction when they were hit..."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "This is also a funny thing, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t think it''s so interesting..." Xi muttered, then looked at the court again, "What''s the matter with these people, can''t it be over?"


    "How can I put it... Runxiang and Rin have amazing reflexes and amazing physical strength, Nicole''s agility is also very high, Zhendong and Michun''s body coordination is also good, and Kaguya is even more observant... These are all. The capital they survived."


    "What about Qianhuajiang?"


    "Qianhua... is it purely because it is a game, right?" Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly, but this shook his head rubbed against Xi''s face.


    Xi pursed her mouth and smiled: "What''s wrong with the game?"


    "Thousand Flower this guy... Once it comes to the game, even if you don''t compromise, you will want to win. Didn''t you see her standing near the bottom line? There can give her a longer reaction time... She definitely intends to run out The physical strength of the opposite, if you don��t believe it, you will see if she uses any force when throwing the ball."


    Rizo listened with gusto. Although this method is not used in table games, it is always right to understand it! Maybe one day I can rely on this to win once?


    "It''s really a wretched tactic... But please be more wretched for a while."


    What do you mean by the helpless look of Eri behind her, how awkward it is for a while?


    Don''t you plan to get up until the game is over?


    Today''s Xi feels really...as if all the constraints have been released...Huh? !


    If this goes on, she won''t really plan to do that at night, will she? !


    Eri seems to have discovered the truth...


    In other words, even if I might be shy... Anyway, I have a long-term psychological preparation... Honoka and others are probably the same, but what are you going to do, Shinhime?


    This whole day is your preparation time for her?


    Eri couldn''t help looking at Maki, the expression on her face became a little weird...


    "Huh?" Maki seemed to be unexpectedly sensitive to her sight today.


    Maki cast a probing gaze at her, and Eri glanced at Xi subconsciously.


    Maji couldn''t help but follow along...


    Maki: "..."


    Seeing Xi sticking to Nangong Yan, she seemed to have realized something.


    "Ah~!!!" Michun couldn''t help but stomped her feet, "It''s not easy to fight for a long time, and my body is a bit sluggish, otherwise I will never be able to avoid it!"


    "Agree..." Zhendong nodded, "But you can already leave."


    Miharu: "..."


    It was really uncomfortable to make Zhen Dongdao this time, but Zhen Dong was right, her game time... has ended.


    Each has its own advantages. If you can''t get hit easily, it will naturally become a tug of war!


    Anyone whose physical strength has dropped sharply and their reaction has become slow, then it''s time to end.


    So... the second slower reaction is Kaguya.


    The two sides changed from 3:4 to 3:2, and Rin''s team took the lead in time.


    Nangong Yan is also continuing to paint, but...the only person on the field who can still laugh is Rin, and the others are more or less tired.


    Zhendong is the next person to leave, and the next... is Nicole.


    Qianhua still saves her stamina wryly, but the other two in the field are stamina monsters...


    If this continues, I''m afraid I can still throw it for half an hour.


    "Can I say something?" Nangong Yan shouted.


    "What does Yanjun want to say?"


    "If this continues, the fun of this game is gone, and it becomes a patience game..." Nangong Yan raised an eyebrow, "So, how about the limited distance? A little bit closer, back to the origin of this game... The ability to dodge!"


    Qianhua: "..."


    I think you are embarrassing me to be fat... embarrassing me Qianhua!


    "Agree!" ��2


    That''s it! Qianhuajiang, I am leaving...


    Chapter 0649 Fujiwara Thousand Flowers: Yoichi, Yoichi, ��~Da yo~!


    Sure enough... Qianhua was eliminated immediately!


    There is no way, the organizer has changed the rules, and the contestants can only leave the field if they don''t adapt to the rules. This world...that''s it.


    "Huh~" Qianhua walked to Nangong Yan angrily.


    Nangong Yan thought she wanted to say something! I didn''t say anything!


    On the contrary... she held the little guy in her own arms, and she herself... took up the place where the little guy was before.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    other people:"����"


    "Qianhua...I can''t draw anymore..."


    "You can wrap your hand in front of me like Xijiang~" Qianhua took the initiative to "help" him with an idea, "I''ll be a little bit behind, so that it will be more convenient for you."


    "do not!"


    "...Hmm~" Qianhua blushed slightly when she felt something.

 Chapter 731：

    But how should I put it... She did it deliberately... Because Nangong Yan changed the rules, she left the stage early.


    That''s why Qianhua made such an action!


    Although she is also playing with fire, but what''s wrong? It''s a big deal to catch fire! Is her Fujiwara Chika a fearful person?


    No way, you can still pull people into the water...Thinking about all the possibilities, Qianhua only retaliated against him in a small amount.


    It''s just...Nangong Yan''s will is really not built, even in Zhendong''s apartment, I can control myself, where is it now...


    On the contrary, Xi on the back of Nangong Yan made a sound.


    "That...Qianhuajiang, shall we change the position?" Xi said to Qianhua in a negotiating tone.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    No one is talking about this...change the position? How did you come up with it? !


    "Wait a little longer...Wait a little..." Qianhua put Xiao Yang on her lap, and then...


    "Yiyi, yoyi, ��~Da yo~!" He twisted and screamed, making Nangong Yan''s face a headache and the little guy looking helpless.


    You said you are so screaming, how can I be lying on my stomach? Sure enough, Homura��s arms are more stable...


    "I said you guys... are too much!" Runxiang said with an aggrieved expression.


    "Huh? Is the game over?" Sagiri was startled.


    Runxiang: "..."


    "It''s over... I lose! Then it''s up to you that none of you are watching our game!" Runxiang said with a frantic expression.


    The girls are all embarrassed, who makes Nangong Yan''s show more exciting?


    "Qianhua... is it okay?" Huiye couldn''t help but said, "Say it in advance...If Yanjun is really overwhelmed by you...Don''t take me with you."


    Ying Lili: "Ibid!"


    Nanami: "That...Me too..."


    Zhendong turned his head and said nothing.


    Saori and Xiaozhen staggered their gazes.


    Kato Megumi: "...I am tired too."


    Shiyu: "Ahhh~? The two left are useless, right? Then I can''t accompany you, Qianhua."


    Qianhua: "..."


    Slowly picked up the little guy and jumped up!


    Then I was stunned by Nangong Yan!


    Qianhua instantly broke down in cold sweat, turned around trembling, and swallowed as she looked at Nangong Yan who was smiling but not smiling.


    "That... Jun Yan... shall I dance for you again?"


    "Dancing after singing... But didn''t you count as jumping just now?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows.


    Qianhua shook her head vigorously and said, "That doesn''t count! How can there be a dance that doesn''t touch the ground!"


    "Hip-hop dance can be done if you dance well. Use your arms, palms, waist, back, head, buttocks and other parts for various supports."


    Qianhua wanted to refute, but after imagining what Nangong Yan said... it really looks like a picture! It can be done without touching the ground...


    What to do...what to do...what should I do?


    Qianhua slowly put Yang back on Nangong Yan''s lap, and then... he hugged Xi! There is quite a posture of "I will never let go"!


    "bring it on!"


    The corners of the girls'' lips twitched as they watched...Is this a deadlift? And Qianhua has something to choose from... pulling one is equivalent to pulling nine.


    "Qianhuajiang, if I were you, I would hug Zhenjijiang." Xi smiled and helped Qianhua with an idea.


    Maki: "..."


    Qianhua shook his head: "If I don''t change it, I will be seized by Yanjun if I let go!"


    Nangong Yan said irritably: "I''m having fun with you! Would you like to pick you up and leave earlier, can you give you so much reaction time?"


    "����real?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Huh..." Qianhua breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although she is still looking forward to the tough way, let her face Nangong Yan by herself... that''s better! It''s a terrible thing!


    That''s why there is such a play that makes people feel dumbfounded.


    "Come on, everyone will take a look at these paintings. I think the lens I chose is still good." Nangong Yan gave them the paintings he had just drawn in his hands, and he himself gave the little guys a smoothie. By the way Start drawing.


    The women found their own paintings one after another, no more, no less, two for each person.


    But the mood is a bit complicated...


    One picture is the joy when they hit someone. Nangong Yan also drew them with the meaning of expectation while waiting for the game to start.


    But the other... all the moments when it was hit!


    Staring, gritted teeth, unwilling, with all kinds of actions! For example: being hit on the shoulder and then falling back, a piece of sand was raised.


    It seems a bit fun, but the protagonist becomes very embarrassed to watch it by himself.


    "Huh... I was seen too?" Runxiang was not embarrassed, but felt a little surprised.


    "How can I tell you what I want to paint, don''t you look at you like it?" Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "I am rather curious now, what kind of second painting Rin got..." Ying Lili touched her chin and couldn''t help looking at Rin.


    Listening to what Ying Lili said, the curiosity of other people also became vigorous.


    "What Rin got is an overhead picture~!" Rin showed them two paintings very generously.


    One is the smiling face when Rin gets the right to the first ball, and the other... is Rin and the little guy passing the ball to each other!

 Chapter 732：

    I have to say that this painting really satisfied Rin.


    "Finally... the prize for the winning group!"


    Chapter 0650 Qin Blowing Jing: People are just a little bit stronger...


    Nangong Yan showed a huge painting that even Xi hadn''t seen just now!


    That was naturally...Nangong Yan drew it quickly while they were looking at the painting just now.


    All the members of Rin''s group appeared in the painting with smiles and joy. This number...at first glance, I thought that a certain baseball team had won the game. The first and second teams were cheering together... ��It��s a pity to avoid the team.


    Li Zhu looked at the painting in Nangong Yan''s hand in a daze, making Wen Na by her side puzzled.


    "Lijiang? What''s wrong?"


    "...I don''t seem to show such an expression before." Rizo slowly pointed to herself in the painting.


    Wen Nai: "..."


    It''s true... I''ve never seen Li Chan show such a happy smile.


    Zhen Bai also subconsciously glanced at herself in the painting, um... there is no special feeling.


    "Then fight for it and laugh like this as soon as possible." Nangong Yan gave the painting to Lin with a slight smile, "It''s up to you!"


    Rin was a little bit distressed after receiving it, "Meow... where are we going to put it..."


    "Think slowly." Nangong Yan got up, and then said silently, "Hey, you are still going to hang up."


    "Could it be that Mr. Yan is tired of people..." Xi said pitifully.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched: "I don''t care about you...mainly, aren''t you tired if you hang up like this?"


    It''s really rare to see such annoying Tojo Nozomi... Even if Nangong Homura is not disgusted.


    "It''s a little tired..." Nodded, and rubbed him a little, "Then let you go first!"


    After that, Xi let go of Nangong Yan. She also understood that being too cumbersome is not good.


    Before Nangong Yan didn''t move, she was okay to wrap her around, but then she would start to do some other things. If I wish to continue this way, even if Nangong Yan is fine, the girls should have opinions.


    "Don''t think that''s it!" After leaving a sentence, Xi ran back to Eri''s side.


    Nangong Yan''s face is weird... How does this sound like he is saying something cruel?


    Shook his head, looked at the sun, and then Nangong Yan took out the phone.


    Today is "What are you doing at the end of the day?" Are you free? Can you come to the rescue? "The third episode of the series, you have to see what those guys on the Internet are saying.


    "I, William, even if I vomit blood, I have to install this B!"


    "Puff~! Upstairs, you really are... By the way, is that pretending to be B? I think I just don''t want those cute girls to sacrifice in vain..."


    "That is... lo*ic*n?"


    "233333! The truth is upstairs!"


    "But having said that... the last human being, if it were me, I would wake up and find that all the people I care about are gone... I''m afraid I would have been desperate and have no idea of ??living."


    "Really? If it was me, I would probably be a little stressed... After all, the continuation of the human bloodline is all pressured on me... Huh? It seems quite exciting to think about it!"


    "It''s a talent! It''s so showy!"


    ...


    "Good response!" Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, putting away the phone.


    "What''s the response?" The goblin was a little confused.


    "You forgot, it''s Saturday today."


    "Oh! That''s right! My Kodori is here again!" The fairy hurriedly went online to find the source of fun like Nangong Yan just now!


    As soon as the fairy said with a loud voice, the women followed suit, and even Mi Chun, who was a little confused, approached her sister to see what she was doing.


    Nangong Yan''s face is dumbfounded... On the beach collectively tinkering with mobile phones? It really doesn''t take the usual path...


    But such a whole thing, it''s rare to be quiet...


    "Hahaha~~!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Slaps always come so suddenly.


    Nangong Yan walked towards the villa and said as he walked: "Little guy, I''ll leave it to you in the afternoon."


    "What are you doing?" Yang raised his head and gave him a strange look.


    "Like the last time we went out to play, let''s go exploring." Nangong Yan chuckled. What if the fairy hid some treasure here when he was young and then forgot it?


    "Looking for something?" The little guy thought for a while, then nodded, "Well, there is nothing to do anyway, just take a walk."


    For this expedition skill of the pet system, as long as it is buried in the soil and meets certain conditions, it can probably be regarded as a treasure, right?


    You can always dig out something!


    How much is it worth? The most important thing is the fun of finding and digging. Of course, it��s even better if you can dig good things.


    The plan for the afternoon was thus arranged by Nangong Yan.


    ...


    "Treasure hunt?!" Shirakawa was surprised, "Xiaoyang still has such ability?"


    Qianhua and Kaguya''s reactions were similar to those of Shirakawakyo, as did Wen Nai and the others.


    As for Meichun... even more staring!


    Incredible! How unscientific is this person and cat! !


    In fact, Mei Chun is still not used to Nangong Yan coming out from time to time that is beyond imagination, and she won''t make such an expression when she is used to it.


    Don��t you see that different dimensions belong to almost all of you are used to it?


    That is to say, Michun didn''t express her thoughts, otherwise... the goblin would definitely tell her: Is it wrong to seek science in Homura?

 Chapter 733：

    "Last time Xiao Yang took us to find the treasure chest!" Lu smiled, "Although there is nothing good in it, the process is still quite interesting."


    "Don''t you find it interesting..." Nangong Yan turned silver, "I was digging it all by myself."


    "It''s not because you are digging fast..." Ying Lili also said, "Why don''t you dig today? Let''s dig!"


    Nangong Yan looked suspicious: "A group of young ladies, digging holes?"


    Ying Lili''s face was also slightly red, and she spoke a little awkwardly: "You command."


    Well I know it! You didn''t pay attention to the point at all! We are not just building houses or digging holes, and we don��t need any standards...


    Mainly...Are you really digging?


    "It''s not that I said you... this is a hard work."


    "It''s okay!" Wei patted his chest, then pushed Xiaojing out, "We also have power players!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Xiao Zhen''s face was red: "People are just a little bit stronger... they are not a power player!"


    Well, I understand.


    Take tons as the unit, two decimal places...


    Chapter 0651 Shiina is really white: Private money?


    With the "a little bit" of strength as the core, the beautiful girl excavation team is officially formed!


    Of course, Xiaojing herself was actually unhappy, but she could not hold back Wei Na''s very expectant eyes.


    This powerful pupil technique is simply terrifying!


    ...


    All the preparations were made, the dirt-resistant clothes were changed, and the gloves were also put on.


    The shovel, pickaxe, and shovel are all ready, a fully armed group of people plus today''s protagonist cat Xiaoyang... just set off.


    Only a few of the girls are holding shovel, and the others are holding shovel.


    As for the only pickaxe, it is now on the shoulders of Nangong Yan.


    Well, the specific scene is like this...


    "Hey~! Who gets this pickaxe?"


    "I''m coming! I''m coming!" The only face raised his hand excitedly, and then ran to the side of the pickaxe.


    Nangong Yan also hurriedly followed, he was not there just in case it didn''t work, this thing was heavier than a shovel.


    Sure enough, after a long time wasted, he finally resisted his shoulders, and then fell backwards with the weight of the pickaxe.


    Nangong Yan immediately pinched the pickaxe without letting Wei fall.


    "...This thing is so heavy! Phoo~!" Wei wiped the sweat from his forehead and exhaled heavily.


    "Sure enough, this thing should still be handed over to Jingjing!"


    "Huh?!" Zhenjing said with a dazed expression, "No... it''s impossible for others to move it..."


    "Try it!" Wei pulled her to the side of the pickaxe.


    Qin Blowing Jing: "..."


    Finally, he did what Wei said, and Xiao Zhen picked up the pickaxe...


    Boom~!


    "Oh~~ Look, people say they can''t handle it..." Without looking at the pickaxe thrown on the ground by her, Xiao Jing spread his hands out innocently.


    Everyone: "..."


    Can your acting be more fake?


    So, in the end, this pickaxe can only be held by Nangong Yan. After all, how can petite and weak girls handle it?


    ...


    "Come on, little guy, let''s start." When the words were over, Nangong Yan launched the exploration skill.


    The ability to sense the treasure was immediately fed back to Yang, and she also reacted quickly.


    It''s just that the little guy turned around on the spot...


    Qi Hai looked puzzled: "What is Xiaoyang doing?"


    "What''s the matter, little guy?"


    "Meow~ (I feel in several places... Yang raised his head and said to Nangong Yan.


    "Several places have feelings?!" Nangong Yan was also taken aback, can this happen?


    He couldn''t help looking at the fairy who was also surprised: "Your island...this is all your employees, right? Why do they have the habit of burying things?"


    "Private money?" Zhenbai tilted his head.


    Everyone: "..."


    Is the private money okay?


    The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched, and he shook his head: "No, we are in a private area of ??our house, and other places are open to other people for vacation."


    "Open? Why don''t I know?"


    "Because this is mainly open to my hometown, and the customer base is basically the rich class..."


    So that''s it, a super high-class resort island.


    "But in this case, the guests don''t need to bury things on your island..." Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, "It seems that it was not buried by your employees, or who did not know how many years ago. Buried."


    "How many years ago?" Ying Lili frowned, "Is it possible? After all, this island has been fully developed, right?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Just exclude the dangerous animals? After all, these original forests are a great scenery, and there is no need to move them excessively."


    Wen Nai said hesitantly: "But if this is the case, wouldn''t it be valuable if it was buried how many years ago? There might be a baby?"


    The goblin waved his hand: "It''s okay! They can''t find proof that they are not capable of owning these things. If we find it, it will be ours! Without us, no matter how many babies are buried?"

 Chapter 734：

    Kaguya and Saori have weird faces...Is this regarded as the benefit of your family? Is it really good to let it out instead of fighting for it?


    "How about this!" Nangong Yan thought of a way. "Let''s find it first. If it''s all gadgets, then forget it. If it''s really a treasure... or leave it to the fairy house to handle it!"


    Before the fairy wanted to say anything, Nangong Yan continued to speak.


    "But if it is really a treasure, the possibility of more than one is very high, then we choose a part as a reward...presumably no one will have an opinion."


    Nangong Yan and the others are here, if the fairy''s family still has an opinion on this method...that would be a big joke.


    It is impossible for such a person to develop such a large-scale family business.


    Moreover, the current helm of the fairy family is actually her mother, and most of the things her daughter''s friends have found will still be good.


    The goblin considered for a moment and nodded: "Let''s do it then!"


    "Then let''s pick the nearest location." After Nangong Yan finished speaking, he launched the expedition skill again.


    The skill of speaking, the effect of the previous skills has disappeared.


    "Meow~ (I don''t know which one is near... Yang shook his head.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Choose any one!"


    The little guy finally nodded this time, and set off.


    "Keep up!"


    All the girls also took action enthusiastically.


    They were chatting as they walked.


    "Wen Naiqin, what do you think you can find this time?" Runxiang naturally chatted about this topic.


    Wen Nai shook his head slightly: "I don''t know, maybe... it''s like the private money that Zhen Baijiang said."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I don''t think it''s not..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "You can understand the direction we are heading now... This time it shouldn''t be private money."


    "If you hide your private money, the best choice is by your side? You will feel at ease where you can see it at first glance. If you hide it in the woods..."


    Nangong Yan squeezed his throat: "Hey...I don''t know what happened to my money. Will it be taken away by squirrels? Will it be dug out by other animals? Will it be eaten by insects? It seemed like it rained yesterday, will it be soaked? I really want to take it back... But why doesn''t the wife go to a nap?"


    The girls all stared at the corners of their eyes... The last sentence simply gave the soul to this passage!


    Chapter 0652 Kirisu Miharu: Wouldn''t you really be able to dig out a big guy?


    Nangong Yan''s performance made them all dumbfounded, and it was simply too graphic!


    "Why are you so familiar with this kind of thing?" Ying Lili looked at him suspiciously.


    "I just guessed..." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "Because I don''t have to hide private money."


    Well, this is true.


    "Speaking of it, I don''t seem to see Yan Jun spending money for himself." Hui thought for a while.


    "It seems to be..." Qi Hai nodded without any help.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "In the past, there were no less flowers, various instruments, figures, games and so on... But now, the instruments don''t need to be changed for the time being! If the figure is done, I am the copyright owner, and it is completely free! Games... well, let''s do it ourselves."


    They were speechless for a while. If that counts, the money Nangong Yan now spends on himself is basically used for food and clothing?


    And do it yourself when you eat and buy vegetables, and you do it yourself when you buy cloth...


    Qianhua proudly patted her chest: "Obviously, he can make money so much, but he doesn''t spend much money... Such a good man is my man!"


    "Wow... It''s a shame that you are so thick-skinned that you can say this..." Hui Ye had an expression that didn''t know what to say.


    She actually wanted to say this, but she could only say in her heart that it was too shameful for Hui Ye to announce such a loud one like Qianhua.


    "I spend a lot of money, just look at those musical instruments..."


    "Why are you alone?" Ying Lili glanced at her. "Where are we?"


    Nangong Yan was magnificently ignored.


    Qianhua murmured, "I didn''t stop you... tell me..."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Ying Lili looked constipated... What would I say if I could speak? !


    Hui Mo came forward and took Nangong Yan''s hand.


    Women: "..."


    "Oh!" The goblin''s eyes lit up, "I didn''t say a word, but it expressed everything with practical actions! It''s Megumi!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head. It''s rare that Hui will do the same...


    ...


    "Huh? Isn''t this the place where we watched the fireflies the first night?" Sawu said after looking at the surroundings.


    "Yes, this is my fairy forest." The fairy nodded, "but it seems to be going inside!"


    "Go inside?" Meichun frowned, "Isn''t he going to be able to dig out a big guy?"


    "What kind of talent is considered a big guy?" Going to sea curiously asked.


    Rin guessed: "Dinosaur fossils?"


    Everyone: "..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "This thing is big... and once it is dug out, this holiday island will be over."


    "Why?" Huayang didn''t understand, isn''t the dinosaur fossil more gimmicky?


    "The little guy feels a lot of things. If it is really that stuff, it will prove that the bones are scattered, and then this island will become an excavation site."


    Shi Yu also nodded: "At that time, these villas were in the way, who knows if there will be fossils under the ground?"


    The fairy looked uncomfortable, she suddenly didn''t want to dig!


    "But there are other possibilities." Nangong Yan shook his head.

 Chapter 735：

    "What? Say it quickly!" The goblin is in spirit again, as long as it is not something that needs to be demolished, she is very happy!


    "That mountain...Do you think there is something in it?" Nangong Yan pointed to the fairly high mountain.


    "I don''t know..." The goblin shook his head.


    Zhendong followed Nangong Yan''s thoughts, but had a little guess: "Hollow... Yanjun, do you think there is a cave in that mountain?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Well, it''s not surprising that there is a hole in the rock mountain. Combine it with the environment..."


    "...Pirate?" Ma Dong said his thoughts, "Treasure point?"


    The girls were all taken aback by this speculation!


    "What''s the reason for guessing this way?" Wen Nai couldn''t help asking, "it''s always a guessing out of thin air?"


    Nangong Yan explained: "The little guy feels a lot of possible treasures. Of course, we don''t know what a treasure is, I only know that the number is large."


    "So many treasures, except for the dinosaur fossils mentioned by Lin...you can only think about the real treasures, right?"


    "But if it is really a treasure spot for pirates..." Riju frowned. "They should all be piled together? Shouldn''t they be scattered on the island..."


    "Perhaps the piled up is the treasure house of the entire pirate group, and the scattered ones are hidden by the little guys..." Nangong Yan added, "Of course, this premise must be a real pirate treasure. Otherwise, just assume that I didn''t say it."


    "If the private money were really dug out, then I would be embarrassed..."


    "Puff!"


    This sentence really amused them all.


    "Eh? Eh?!!! Where''s Xiaoyang?!" Nayu''s eyes suddenly lost the little guy, and couldn''t help calling out!


    "Meow~? (What''s wrong? It seems to be calling me? Yang suddenly came out.


    "Yeah, if one didn''t pay attention, you just..." Nangong Yan''s expression condensed, "I went into the mountains..."


    "Dig into the mountains?" The goblin wanted to check it out suspiciously.


    "...I''ll go." Nangong Yan said to stop the goblin, "My skill is enough to deal with some things, so I should come to this kind of thing, in case it is really a treasure...I don''t think about the mechanism, but No way."


    "Organization?" Michun was a little frightened, "Avoid risks. If there is such a thing, then don''t go."


    "Don''t worry, even if it does, it probably broke many years ago. It''s just a precaution to prevent you from passing."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, took the little guy in her arms, and asked her to stick out only her cat''s head.


    Slowly walked to the position where the sun appeared just now, um... the mountain is sunken, and when viewed from above, the ground shows an obtuse angle. There is a big tree at the tip of the corner. Behind the tree is a seemingly hidden cave. .


    "I don''t know if this tree was moved over... it just blocked the entire hole."


    And... this hole... looks like it was dug by hand, but the location of this hole is too concealed.


    "I''ll be out in one minute!" After explaining to the girls, Nangong Yan walked toward the cave.


    "Is it one minute?"


    "No, one second is up."


    ...


    "...Is one minute up?"


    "Half a minute...Huh? Is one minute here?"


    Ayano looked at Nangong Yan who had come out, lost in thought.


    Chapter 0653 Tian Jing Zhonglu: Maybe it is the treasure house of other people?


    Although it only took half a minute to go in, the situation in the cave was clear at a glance, and the detection skills did not report any abnormalities.


    However, Nangong Yan''s expression at this time is really a bit weird...


    "Brother... what did you see?" Sawu didn''t worry about seeing her brother come out anymore. Instead, she was curiosity.


    "How should I put it... what we just guessed was correct..."


    "Huh?" The goblin said in surprise, "So, is there really a treasure house inside?"


    "It''s a treasure house..." Nangong Yan smiled bitterly, "but it''s really hard to tell for us..."


    "What the **** is going on?" Ying Lili urged, "Can you guys stop selling off!"


    "I''ll take you in and take a look, it''s more intuitive." Nangong Yan greeted the women to follow him.


    They glanced at each other and quickly followed.


    ...


    "This hole..." Turning on the searchlight on the helmet and shining it back and forth, the goblin stared, "It''s not too small!"


    "This is a cave dug by hand. It was not easy for people in the past, especially for pirates, to open such a big hole." Nangong Yan was a little emotional.


    "Wow... a pile of rotten wood, what is this?"


    Zhendong guessed: "It''s probably the door of the treasure house..."


    "Not even the iron gate... it''s a shabby treasure house..." Nayou whispered.


    "What then? What is this pile of rubbish?" The goblin asked, pointing to a pile of "tattered" mountains.


    "...Baby." Nangong Yan looked helpless.


    "...What are you kidding?"


    "Don''t look at it with your current eyes..." Nangong Yan walked to the pile of "garbage" and swiped the thing that looked like fabric at the first touch.


    "This is probably silk... but it''s rotten."


    Rotten...


    Rotten����


    The girls glanced at the pile of "garbage" again, and the corners of their mouths began to twitch involuntarily...


    "Is it all in this pile?" Ayano also had an indescribable expression.


    "These are probably paper? They are moldy to the point that they are almost unrecognizable..." Taking out a shovel, Nangong Yan continued to draw, "What is this? A large piece of white crystal?"


    The girls are shocked, is it possible that there are still good things?

 Chapter 736：

    Nangong Yan knocked with a shovel and shook his head decisively: "It''s salt..."


    In an instant, the women were frustrated again.


    "This is..." Nangong Yan frowned, and then a black line appeared on his face, "This is glass!"


    "They are all ancient hard currencies. It seems that this group of pirates robbed a merchant ship." It really made him helpless.


    Yes, although it is hard currency in ancient times, it can be put now... If you say that the silk is still intact, it may still have a little value.


    "Get me a shovel."


    Hui stepped forward and handed the shovel she was holding to Nangong Yan.


    "Jun Yan, do you think there is anything else?" Hui asked a question that everyone wanted to know.


    "Let''s put it this way... Judging from the types of these things, it should be undoubted that the pirates robbed the merchant ship. Then the merchant ship still has something to bring?"


    "money?"


    "That''s right... I''m afraid I''m afraid, what they bring is a silver ticket..."


    Women: "..."


    "But... I personally prefer that they bring gold and silver. That thing is compared to these cloths and papers. It is not afraid of being crushed. It is very possible to pile them underneath."


    "So...it''s very likely to have a small amount of money!" Wei''s eyes started to light up again.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It''s quite big, maybe there are some luxury items like bracelets, bracelets or jade pendants. After all, these are also hard currencies."


    When the girls heard Nangong Yan say this, their moods finally picked up.


    If the treasure hunt is all these rotten things, that would be too bad!


    Nangong Yan is convinced that there is something here, after all, it is a treasure from the feedback of the adventure function!


    If there are only these things that become scumbags at the touch of a touch... are they really treasures?


    "Oh? It seems to feel a little bit!" Nangong Yan''s spirit was shaken, and he replaced the shovel with a shovel again, carefully operating it, if it breaks, it won''t be fun!


    The girls are also a little nervous, and they will find what they are looking forward to even if they are really white.


    "Sure enough, there is still a box, but it''s rotten with one touch..." But this time, Nangong Yan finally had a very happy smile on his face.


    "There is indeed something... dig out a pile of copper coins."


    "Copper coins..." The goblin pouted, "I just don''t know if it is worth collecting."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "That''s not our task, and the identification should be left to others."


    "Fairy, sure enough, you should still call someone. This pile of copper coins should have been stolen and placed in a large wooden box at will, but the wooden box is rotten. We can''t get the scattered coins away. ."


    Nangong Yan said and looked in the other direction of the garbage mountain: "What''s more, such a big garbage mountain, there can be no copper coins below, there will definitely be gold and silver, and there will be no less luxury goods."


    "At least you have to dig out the luxury goods first!" The goblin raised his eyebrows. "How do you say that everyone comes to hunt for treasure once, isn''t it reasonable to pick something you like?"


    "The problem is... the pile of rotten cloth on the top is full of dust. We don''t have professional equipment to prevent ourselves from inhaling the dust."


    Fairy: "..."


    "Well, I''ll find someone to clean them out in a while, and then let everyone choose what they like!"


    The women naturally agreed. It would be better to say that they didn''t actually want to take anything, but as the fairy said, if it weren''t for Nangong Yan and Xiao Yang, this pile of things might never see the sun!


    And Nangong Yan took them to hunt for treasure, not to monopolize the pile of things that are not of much value, but to experience the feeling of digging treasure. As for the digging objects... it''s useless to keep them, let everyone choose some They are interested in collecting things, why not do it?


    Ying Lili shook her head and sighed: "It can be regarded as a treasure house worthy of the name..."


    "It''s just that most of them are rotten." Nicole vomited, feeling a little unclear about her mood.


    "By the way...are we still digging?" Nangong Yan couldn''t help asking.


    When they came up, they dug a big one. I don''t know if they want to continue.


    "Let''s dig!" Lu hehe smiled, "I am also very interested in other treasures, maybe it is the treasure of other pirate groups?"


    Everyone has a black line...


    Chapter 0654 Kosaka Honoka: Xiaoyang should be able to find father''s small vault, right?


    "It''s also possible that it''s the private possession of the little guys... By the way, is it considered private money?" Nangong Yan smiled.


    Tian Jing Zhongru: "..."


    "Then dig it too! How do you know what it is without digging?"


    "Well, Li''s opinion is to continue, what do other people say?" Nangong Yan asked other people''s thoughts.


    "Dig, what are you doing idle?" The goblin shrugged, digging as long as it is interesting! Otherwise, don��t you just be idle and bored?


    As a result, continued digging was approved by a unanimous vote.


    ...


    "Haha... it''s really private money, a silver ingot plus some broken silver." After weighing them, Nangong Yan handed them to the women for observation.


    "There is no sign...not even the sign of the bank." Wen Nai shook his head slightly after looking at the silver ingot.


    "Probably it was privately cast..."


    "Isn''t it all like this next?" Ayano''s mouth twitched. "Although I didn''t hope to dig out any good things, but if it''s all broken silver..."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Then dig another one. If it is still broken silver or even copper... let''s retreat!"


    "Little guy, it''s up to you. Choose a location based on your own feelings." With that, Nangong Yan activated his expedition skills again.


    "Meow~? (How about walking toward a place with mountains? Rarely, Yang actively asked Nangong Yan.


    He smiled and nodded: "Okay! Just in the mountains, things in the mountains may be different from those in the woods."


    "It makes sense..." Li said again, "There is a great possibility that there is a treasure house in the mountains!"


    "Liu...you guys are really thinking about the treasure house..." Mio said helplessly.


    "After all, treasure hunting has to find something of higher value to be happy!" Li Yi said with a plausible expression, "There is no point in digging private money!"


    "I suddenly had an idea!" Hui Naiguo''s eyes lit up!


    "what idea?"

 Chapter 737：

    "Bring Xiaoyang home, you should be able to find Dad''s small vault, right?"


    Everyone: "..."


    "You guy is the devil?!" Nicole yelled, pointing at Honoka. "Would it be okay to let your father go?"


    The corners of Hai Wei and Xiaoniao''s eyes were shaking constantly, and they didn''t know how to speak.


    Nangong Yan turned the silver: "What do you think?"


    "Don''t think about it?" Hui Naiguo touched the back of her head, "I just want to see if Xiao Yang can find it."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "But elder sister...does dad really have the habit of hiding private money?" Xue Sui was also a little confused, feeling that her dad doesn''t look like the kind of person who can hide money?


    "Uh...I don''t know..."


    Everyone: "..."


    After a long time of trouble, I want to play. But when I want to play, I have to cheat. Honoka, don��t let your father know about your behavior like this...


    Otherwise, unless it is a daughter control of the level of Dad Lizhu, it may be unavoidable to have a fat beating.


    "Go!" Nangong Yan decided not to say anything.


    The girls also followed with weird looks.


    Only Honoka murmured, "I don''t really know..."


    "Ah! Wait for me!!"


    ...


    Yang took Nangong Yan and the others to a mountain again, which inevitably made the girls look forward to.


    What if it''s still a treasure trove?


    right?


    Of course, the premise is that the mountain must be empty.


    The little guy didn''t look so elegant when walking catwalks, but he looked very comfortable and laid-back.


    Sometimes certain flying insects would fly past her, but it might be because she is still leading the way. Yang didn��t have the intention to pounce on to catch the insects, but after all, he was attracted by the insects. Turning his head and staring while moving forward...


    This little look is so cute!


    "Jun Yan... You said that Xiaoyang is taking you to find the baby now. Does it feel like the kind of repaying in the story?" Wen Nai said a new topic.


    Shiyu thought for a while and said, "Is it like the story of sea turtles repaying favors and goldfish repaying favors?"


    But when it comes to repaying the turtles...it��s that: if you wait for me at the beach, I will definitely repay you!


    Then brought the turtle fairy back?


    In other words... If the one who saved the turtle was a girl, wouldn''t it mean that the turtle brought the turtle fairy to take revenge?


    After running the train in his head for a while, Nangong Yan shook his head: "It doesn''t count, besides, for the family, there is nothing to repay."


    "Hmm..." Wen Nai nodded, "That''s what I said, I suddenly remembered."


    "But Shiyu, those two you mentioned are so unpopular..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Isn''t the white lady who is the most classic? The repaying of grace has been reported to the reincarnation of the benefactor! It''s a typical''Little girl can''t pay for it, but only I will repay my benefactor again in my next life. "This kind of thing."


    "It''s just that it''s not her next life, it''s the next life of her benefactor... Well, it''s a bit magical to repay her kindness..."


    Women: "..."


    Let Nangong Yan say this, they all feel a little weird!


    "Why do you want to spend your next life?" Wei asked curiously. She didn''t know Bai Sangzi, but she hadn''t thought about this kind of thing before. This question came after Nangong Yan said it.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "After all, he hasn''t grown into a human shape yet, how can I repay him? Is it possible to catch a rabbit and send it to him every day?"


    The girls imagined this scene, and it still felt weird.


    "There is another story that I am very impressed with." Nangong Yan continued, "Of course, it has nothing to do with my memory, it is because of the plot."


    "Huh? Do we know?" Xi was also aroused by curiosity.


    "You should know the original story... It''s the gratitude of the crane." Nangong Yan did not sell Guanzi either.


    "Original version?" Nayu asked involuntarily, "So, what the senior knows is adapted?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Want to know!" In an instant, several people all looked at him with piercing eyes, especially Wen Na, she wanted to know this kind of story the most!


    "Confidential~"


    "Eh~~~?!" ��N


    It''s all blown up!


    "Why!! I didn''t say it at the most critical moment!!" Rin was also anxious!


    "Okay, okay! Don''t worry, I''ll tell you when I go back, saying this...you must have equipment!" Nangong Yan surrendered quickly, or there was a riot in a while.


    "Then let''s go back now!" The goblin said immediately.


    "Meow~ (It''s here.


    Nangong Yan stretched out her hands with an innocent look: "The little guy talked about the place..."


    Women: "..."


    Chapter 0655 Miharu Kirisu: What a tempting idea...


    "Quickly dig! We''ll go back when we finish digging!"


    Nangong Yan lowered his head and asked Yang: "Little guy, are you down here?"


    "Meow~! (Not below! It''s the front! Yang finished answering and looked directly at the mountain.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is it a cave again? its not right! There is no hole here!


    Nangong Yan felt his chin thoughtfully: "Isn''t it possible to let us go around behind?"

 Chapter 738：

    As soon as the words came out, the attention of the women was shifted to this.


    "Go to the back?" The goblin scratched his head. "There is the sea behind this. Are you trying to say that someone made a hole in the mountain over there?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "The opening of the hole over there was too costly for the ancients, it shouldn''t be... it''s probably authentic."


    "typical?"


    "For example..." Nangong Yan shifted his position, "Dig a hole here, build the entrance, and then keep digging in until the mountain is dug out and the necessary space is dug out."


    "Finally, put things away, install a cover on the location of the tunnel entrance, and finally cover it with mud...you can''t see anything."


    Women: "..."


    "It''s troublesome!" Saguri couldn''t help but said.


    "However, because of the trouble, if the contents are of no value, I am sorry for the trouble!"


    Li''s eyes lit up, and Nicole was about the same.


    "Then let''s start digging?"


    Surprisingly, Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "Give up this..."


    "what?!"


    "If you guessed it correctly, then there is a tunnel here that you don''t know how many years..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "The ghost knows if it will affect anything when we dig it. If it collapses, it won''t be fun. ."


    "Then... Knowing there is a baby here, we just gave up like this?"


    "At most, find the entrance."


    "But we can''t get the rest, let the professionals do it." Nangong Yan looked at the fairy, "It just happened to be with the pile of things before."


    The goblin nodded to express understanding.


    Although she was very unwilling, Li didn''t want to say that she had to dig. She understood that Nangong Yan was right.


    But anyway, this depression in my heart is inevitable.


    "Okay! Don''t you want to hear the story?" Nangong Yan had no choice but to divert her attention, "Let''s find the entrance, and then go back. I will tell you a story."


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Li Yi took the lead and started to rush back.


    Nangong Yan grabbed her and said helplessly: "I said that we should find the entrance and then go back, otherwise, how do we explain to others that there is a treasure?"


    Li''s expression crossed: "How long will it take to look for that......"


    "Leave it to me! Anyway, it''s nearby, so it will save you a lot of trouble." As he said, Nangong Yan took a pickaxe and stood where Yang stood before knocking on the ground, hearing some small vibrations with his full hearing. .


    Then I moved it to the left and right, and knocked again with the same intensity. It was soon determined that there was a channel underneath, and the width of the channel was also measured. It was about 1.2 to 1.4 meters.


    "Sister...what is he doing?" Michun couldn''t help asking.


    "Shh~"


    Miharu: "..."


    Well, I won''t speak yet.


    Along the direction of the passage, Nangong Yan took two steps and knocked. Finally, he took a step back and went straight down with a pickaxe!


    clang!


    "Good fellow, it really is a steel cover, if the wood is rotten!" Nangong Yan couldn''t help rubbing his hands.


    "It''s amazing!" Meichun exclaimed, "Unbelievable! I found it so soon!"


    "How did you find it?" Miao Nei was also a bit unable to understand, "It looks like through a voice..."


    "It''s through the sound." The fairy replied for Nangong Yan. "You can''t imagine how powerful Homura''s ears are. Even what we know is not necessarily the limit of Homura."


    "Oh... it turned out to be Superman''s super hearing..." Michun said with an expression of "I can fully understand".


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "...Not that perverted yet."


    Meichun didn''t even change her face: "You said that it hasn''t, which means that sooner or later it will become like that."


    No one caught this sentence...


    Helpless Nangong Yan could only dig out the cover first.


    However, after finishing the planing, he went to various places to plan a few more times, even twice on the mountain.


    It made some of the girls feel confused again, and they couldn''t figure out which Nangong Yan was playing.


    But the people who went to the hot spring villa together last time understood what Nangong Yan was doing.


    "Perfect!" Nangong Yan rubbed his nose, "Well... In this way, first I found a treasure map in that cave, and then when I was about to pick it up, it broke into **** when I touched it, and then relied on what I remembered. The location was found here, and I finally reached that entrance after a meal!"


    Women: "..."


    There is something for this reason!


    "Why do you want to do such a troublesome thing?" Lizhu couldn''t understand, and couldn''t figure out what Nangong Yan''s purpose was.


    "Then I ask you, how did you find this place?" Nangong Yan asked directly.


    "Of course it''s Xiao..." Lizhu couldn''t say it halfway, and she also understood how special Xiao Yang was.


    "Yes, the little guy''s special nature must not be known to outsiders, otherwise the troubles will never end."


    "Never let outsiders...know?"


    Ying Lili looked at Miao Nei and Xiao You amusedly: "Why are you confused? We are all here to play together, let alone Homura, even we didn''t treat you as outsiders!"


    Meichun is a little used to it. Nangong Yan said before that she hadn''t treated her outsiders, but now she just heard it again...


    But... you should be shy or shy! Treating others as a wife or something... Sure enough, having a sister is not enough, am I also a target? !


    But think about his abilities... Sister and nine of them! It doesn��t seem strange to have such an idea...


    But but... with sister or something... Huh? It looks good to be with your sister forever?


    Woo~! ! ! brazen! ! I actually have such an idea! ! Kirisu Miharu! This is not right!

 Chapter 739：

    But... with my sister... It''s a tempting idea...


    what! ! ! Can''t think about it anymore! Otherwise, something big will happen!


    ...


    Zhendong turned into a headache again!


    What is this kid making up for? !


    Chapter 0656 Nangong Yan: From now on, you can''t run away!


    Let the goblin record the location, and everyone finally left there. This is the end of today''s treasure hunt!


    On the way, the fairy opened his mouth and said, "Han, as expected, you should also inform the Nangong family. The two can deal with it together best."


    "No need." Nangong Yan shook his head, "It''s not a good thing either."


    "But the things in this secret room are not easy to say, so I can rest assured that the two will deal with them together. Besides, it''s your blessing to find these things. It makes sense for me to do so."


    "Mainly..." Nangong Yan scratched his head. "My dad doesn''t necessarily care about this."


    "It''s okay! Call! I''ll tell him!" The goblin patted his chest.


    Nangong Yan glanced at her: "Are you really not afraid of him calling your name..."


    Fairy: "..."


    "Then you can tell him first~~"


    "Hey~~!" Nangong Yan couldn''t help rubbing his arms, "I''m a little uncomfortable with you being a baby."


    The girls couldn''t help but started to laugh, and the "#" appeared on the fairy''s forehead!


    I will endure����


    "Okay~~"


    "Good! Good! Please let it go!" Nangong Yan shrank her neck.


    "You guy! How many people want to see this lady act like a baby, they still can''t see it!" The fairy patted him angrily.


    Nangong Yan didn''t care, and shrugged, "Because you don''t want to be a baby at all. Doing what you don''t want to do is not only because you feel uncomfortable, but others also feel the same."


    "You, you should take out your arrogant tone, but it''s so arrogant, but it just makes people not dislike it, because your strengths perfectly fill all your shortcomings." He said, Nangong Yan reached out and touched her head.


    The fairy frowned, but Nangong Yan was quite satisfied with what Nangong Yan said. Even if she said she was arrogant, she didn''t think there was anything wrong, because it was true. Which secondary disease did not say anything arrogant?


    What''s more, although she is arrogant, she is not just talking in vain. She can do many things, even she can do it hard!


    Of course, let��s forget about the "Savior of Light Novels". This is pure boasting. One person can''t support an industry anyway! The more fully blossomed, the more brilliant the development will be!


    "Well... I''ll make this call now."


    Nangong Yan always feels that she wants to do things, but let her go, at best, she will surprise people in some behaviors and language.


    "Hello? Dad? What are you doing?"


    Nangong Xiao was silent for a moment before he said: "I always have a bad feeling...you kid asked me to specify nothing good!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Who said it! Good thing! Your son I found the treasure again!"


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "Bye����"


    "Eh! Wait!" Nangong Yan hurriedly said, "This call was actually made by a fairy!"


    "...Oh, Granger girl, what is she looking for?"


    "Dad, let me tell you something first, the fairy wants to talk to you, don''t call her name."


    "Oh? Understand...Is it waiting for your kid to call?" Nangong Xiao''s tone was full of teasing, "I said you kid, call it earlier!"


    "Isn''t it because people haven''t been mentally prepared yet, I insisted that it''s ignorant."


    "A name, it''s troublesome..." Nangong Xiao muttered.


    "Okay, the phone has changed."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan handed the phone to the fairy.


    "Pull up~~! How are you!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Mei Yuanhua: "!!!"


    Nangong Xiao: "?!!!"


    "Pull up~~ Talk to you!"


    "Hey! Girl, what''s the matter? Say!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    My father is really no one here, Nangong Yan even heard the meaning of screaming in his tone.


    "It''s such a pull..."


    The goblin explained in detail what happened...


    "Pull, can this trouble you?"


    "Don''t worry! Dad appointed you to do this beautifully! Wait! I''ll arrange for someone to go there!"


    "Yeah! Thank you for pulling it out~!"


    "It''s okay! No thanks! Why are you polite with Dad?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Really a dear...


    Or is it because leather jackets are not as attractive as small padded jackets?


    The fairy handed the phone back, and she had already said goodbye to Nangong Xiao.

 Chapter 740：

    "In other words... what you did this time seems to be bigger than last time. Last time, there were only a few broken things in a broken box. This time even the treasure house was out!" Nangong Xiao said, a little surprised.


    "Yes, I guess there are gold and silver as well as luxury goods. We didn''t go in the other treasure house. We didn''t have enough equipment. Going in was considered risky."


    "Well... this decision is right. I hope I can take out some goodies, so that I feel a little anticipation. It''s boring if it''s always broken." Nangong Xiao exhaled, "Okay, let''s talk about it." I will arrange for someone to go."


    "Don''t worry, I think Dad is the absolute value of your tossing."


    "Really? Well, let''s borrow your auspicious words... Then you guys have fun, don''t make any more moths!"


    Nangong Yan twitched the corners of her mouth, and it was absolutely impossible for me to seal the expedition skills!


    "Well, there is probably nothing left to dig on this island anyway..."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "Bye!"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly and put away the phone.


    And the women can finally speak at this moment.


    "Unexpectedly... the fairies are really bold~!" Shiyu said with a smile on his face, "But if you are so bold, why don''t you let Yanjun call your name?"


    The goblin shook his head: "These two are completely different, okay..."


    "The same." It was Nangong Yan who said this. "Unless you call Baba, you don''t think about the word ��daddy��."


    "What else can it be if it''s not Dad..." The goblin vomited himself.


    "That''s it!" Nangong Yan shrugged, "You are mentally prepared when you don''t even know it. It''s just that because of your mental inertia, you feel that you are not ready... Emily ."


    Fairy: "!!!"


    "It turns out that Fairy-chan''s name is Emily?!" Sagiri''s eyes lit up slightly, "Isn''t this a pretty cute name?!"


    "Yes, as the name suggests." Nangong Yan smiled and rubbed the goblin... Emily''s head, and then directly picked her up.


    "From now on, you won''t be able to run away!"


    Emily, with a blushing face, fell on Nangong Yan''s shoulders.


    "People didn''t want to run in the first place..."


    Chapter 0657 Takasaka Honoka: Be sure to find out all Homura''s treasures!


    Xi Weiwei sighed with emotion: "Another person fell into the hands of the Great Demon King Nangong... Unfortunately, the level is not enough, it''s not time to go to the battlefield."


    Eri''s face is black, is her best friend broken?


    Our classmate Mei Yuanhua looked at Emily''s blushing face, then looked at Nangong Yan, and finally lowered her head and looked at her hands... I don''t know what I was thinking.


    And really white...I looked at everyone, a trace of confusion was revealed between my eyebrows, and I was very happy to be together, isn''t this like it?


    What exactly is like? Love between men and women...


    In Nayu''s words, there is no special reaction, just hope that time can pass quickly.


    Only in this way can I be together with my seniors!


    What about our little going to sea... She was also a little bit emotional like Xi, but what went to sea was: Almost everyone already likes Homura-senpai... Will my self... be the same in the future?


    As for Sagiri...that is really terrible, Sagiri is two years younger than Emily and Nayu!


    Sagumi''s face was bulging: In the end, he can only tell if he has been with his brother for the longest time! There are no other advantages at all!


    Girls with different thoughts...


    ...


    "Let''s go, everyone first wash away the dust on your body."


    As soon as Nangong Yan finished speaking, she was grabbed by Wen Nai.


    "What about the story?"


    "So let''s go first..."


    "I want to listen to the story! I want to listen to the story!" Wen Nai had a rare trick, and started shaking Nangong Yan''s arm!


    Shirakawakyo smiled and said, "Han-kun is satisfied with Wen Na, otherwise she won''t let you go."


    Even if I go to the shower now?


    Of course, Nangong Yan didn''t ask for death.


    Shi Yu also said: "We are also very interested in the story, after all, we have been appetizing for a long time."


    "...Then I will prepare the props first." After Nangong Yan finished speaking, she walked towards her room.


    "Homura, what props will he prepare?" Ying Lili was a little curious.


    "Allegro?" Wei scratched his head and guessed.


    "Talk about cross talk?!" ��N


    In an instant, many people spit at the same time!


    Maki played with the tips of her hair and said thoughtfully, "Maybe... it will be music..."


    "Oh? True Ji who knows me!" Nangong Yan returned with a laptop.


    "Music?!" Honoka was startled, and then his eyes lit up again, "So...this is actually a new song?!"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "There is nothing wrong with this understanding!"


    They are excited again!


    "You are too productive, right?!" The goblin shook his head in a little astonishment.


    "Isn''t it?" Nangong Yan lightly tapped on the laptop, "I was ready for this a long time ago, but it happened to be said today, so I took it out."


    "Okay! When we go back, we will turn the Nangong family upside down!" Hui Naiguo punched her palm with a serious face, "Be sure to hide Jun Yan secretly and find all the babies!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The girls looked weird, and Ying Riri twitched her lips: "What this says...how does it look like Homura has hidden a lot of H''s fanzine..."


    Hui Naiguo: "..."

 Chapter 741：

    Her face flushed red: "I didn''t mean that!"


    The little bird also has a ruddy face: "We know...but Xiaoguo...what you said is a bit like..."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll talk about H''s fanzine next time, don''t you listen?" Nangong Yan interrupted them. If you don''t interrupt, I''m afraid the topic will run away!


    "Listen!" ��N


    In an instant, they all put on a well-behaved look, this speed really made Nangong Yan amazed.


    "I want to think about whose voice..." Nangong Yan touched his chin and thought.


    Women: "..."


    Whose voice?


    Both are nine years of compulsory education, why are you so good?


    "Funnai Guqiao! It''s up to you to decide!" Nangong Yan made a decision!


    "Huh?" Wen Nai looked dumbfounded, "Huh?!!!"


    "Huh what? Is it strange?" Nangong Yan almost didn''t hold back his happiness.


    "It''s weird! I don''t know how to sing like Honano Jam and the others... The level is very ordinary..." The more I talked, the smaller the voice, and then I became a little shy.


    "It''s okay, it''s mainly the emotions contained in the singing. Skills are not important to this song!" And, it''s not Bunano that you sing it yourself... I use your voice, and you can work hard towards this side.


    "... Okay." After a little tangled, Wen Nai accepted the fact that his voice would be used by Nangong Yan.


    "Well, then, ready to start."


    Nangong Yan squeezed her throat and clicked on the accompaniment on the laptop...


    Nangong Yan (Wen Naiyin): "Dancing ��������ѩ����ɽ�α���פ�Ⱦ��� (The falling snow makes the back of the mountain white


    In a dilapidated house in a small village, a man and a woman are cuddling each other in the winter night.


    The two live happily, the seasons pass, and spring arrives, women sing along with the happy birds...


    The women who listened to this song had different expressions, but there was no smile on their faces.


    Because both the music and the singing of Nangong Yan (Wen Naiyin) were full of sadness, they instantly understood that this story would definitely not be a happy ending.


    ""���Ĥ����_�����������ʤ��ʤäƤ⡢����Ǥ⡢˽��ۤ��Ƥ���ޤ���?" ("If one day, I can''t make a nice voice anymore, so love me, you ?"


    ""������ǰ����"�äƣ��Ť���Ц�������äȣ��󤭤��֤��]�򺶤Ǥ� (saying "Of course," you smile gently and gently touch my cheek with your generous palm


    Time passed. In the summer, the man fell down due to illness. For the two who lived a poor life, the two could not afford the medicine that could cure the man.


    The woman is extremely sad, but in order to prevent the man''s life from dissipating, she can only knit the cloth with all her heart, in order to collect the money for the medicine.


    At this stage of the song, the rhythm of the music suddenly changed!


    Music full of urgency is played from Nangong Yan��s laptop!


    Their hearts were picked up in an instant, and the part of the adaptation of Crane''s gratitude is likely to be here!


    But when they thought that the next tragedy might be a tragedy, they a little bit afraid to listen...


    But just thinking about it, this song... how can I miss it?


    PS: Do you know anything about "Four Seasons Folded Feather"? If so, I recommend everyone to listen to it.


    Chapter 0658 Ying Lili: You guys are really bad!


    Nangong Yan''s devotion to singing, the women also listened very seriously.


    ""���Ĥ��_����ָ���ʤ��ʤäƤ⡢����Ǥ�˽��ۤ��Ƥ���ޤ���?" ("If one day, I don''t have any beautiful fingers anymore, will you still love me?


    ""������ǰ����"�äƣ��餭�z�ߤʤ���ʹ��ָ�򣬴󤭤��֤������ (saying "Of course," you cough and wrap your sore fingers with your generous palms


    The woman had already made her own hands full of scars, and even so, she didn''t stop, but instead asked the man these words that made people cry.


    The girls are really in tears, they can completely imagine what a distressing picture this is!


    And they all know... This is a retribution adapted from Crane, so do we need to talk about the materials for weaving?


    Whether it��s day or night, she just keeps weaving the cloth, even if it��s just a little bit, she wants to as soon as possible...before the red leaves fall...until the fingers stop...until this feather, use Ending...


    ""���Ĥ���˽���ҥȤ���ʤ��ʤä�05�⡢���ʤ��ϡ�˽��ۤ��Ƥ���ޤ���?" ("If one day, I will not love humans again, will you continue?) "


    "Fu ������g�ϸ椲���̤ޤޣ����äȡ��ҤȤꡢlast no ����ۤ�...... (Because of fear I have not dared to tell the truth, gently...... alone, fold down the last feather......


    At this point, except for a few, such as Ayano, Mafuu, and Megumi who can control her, there are also those like Rizo, Murasaki, and Jinbai who only have slightly hot eye sockets. The rest... are not that their eyes are flushed. Just burst into tears.


    The song finally reached the last paragraph, and Nangong Yan also finished the song with his own voice.


    ""������ǰ����"�ä�, �W��Ц��,����ʧ���������򱧤����ᡢ�Ԥä� (saying, "Of course," I smiled and hugged you who lost my wings tightly. Speak softly


    "�_������Ф�����, �����դκפ򣬤��äȡ���Ǥ�ҙ���Ƥ����(The beautiful crane flying high that day, I have been, and I still remember it today


    "�����ơ����餺���򣬰����Ƥ����(Then I will continue to remain unchanged, loving you deeply


    Nangong Yan lightly pressed the button to end the recording, and then combined the music with the video he made before.


    The women here also began to wipe their tears, blowing their noses... In short, this scene is terrible!


    So...Music is really inspiring. It''s like moving scenes in some movies. If you don''t deserve some music, the effect is simply discounted!


    Of course... if you don''t match it, you will of course lose points, just like the BGM in "Ordinary Profession Makes the World''s Strongest"...What the **** is that? !


    Nangong Yan was almost poisoned to death while chasing Fan in the system!


    Cough! Far away...


    Nangong Yan is silent now, and their emotions make this song more sensitive. What if they cry and become infected?


    He didn''t even feel embarrassed to take out the big move he had just synthesized.


    After all, the effect of "eating" this song with the MV is even better!


    Ying Lili rubbed her face vigorously, looking at Nangong Yan''s expression very complicated.


    "flame����"


    "Um?"


    "You guy is so bad!"

 Chapter 742：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Little Fox, Cordoli, here''s another one, the tragedy is endless!"


    Nangong Homura couldn''t help but touched his nose: "I have a lot of comedies in my hand... The monthly girls are all over, Takagi-san is even more crazy serializing..."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "And... what''s wrong with the tragedy? Don''t you feel that the original version of Crane''s repayment doesn''t feel at all?" Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    There was no difference at first. A farmer saved a crane, and then the crane turned into a human and returned to repay his favor. He also started to weave, and the farmer found out his true body...


    but!


    The original version is that the crane flew away after the real body was discovered...


    Flew away! ! !


    After talking about a big story, it is the crane and the human being, and then you are looking forward to the development of the plot, and you fly away? !


    Forget it if you fly away, you will come back in a few days! Test the farmer''s attitude to see if there will be any follow-up development, the result...the story ends after flying away? !


    Is this telling a story about a good man with a good reward?


    After knowing Shijizheyu, Nangong Yan felt disappointed to learn about the original version of this story!


    Even if it is unreasonable to use feathers to weave cloth, you can''t stand the emotional deepening of this story! A little bit unreasonable, people can accept it!


    But the original version... can only say that if you look at it with much hope, you will get much disappointment.


    Ying Lili is speechless. She understands that Nangong Yan is very right. The original version may not even be liked by children, but this song...


    "It''s really a story that touches the soul..." Wen Na took out his handkerchief and wiped his eyes again. "But Homura...is this an open ending again?"


    "In the end, it seems that I didn''t say how the man was going? Was his illness cured in the end?" Kirino said his thoughts.


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" The black cat was surprised, "Isn''t it obvious that I didn''t have time? It''s the section where the red leaves are all gone."


    "What are you talking about?!" Kirino stared, "behind that place, didn''t the man appear again?!"


    "That''s just a delusion of that woman? Obviously even that woman is dying because of overwork or sadness! Perhaps the last dialogue is the dialogue between their two souls!" The black cat insisted on his thoughts. Never waver!


    "I said Xiaotong Tong and Black Cat..." Saori looked helpless, "Because of this, Bunnai said it was an open ending."


    "Huh~!" ��2


    The second girl snorted coldly, no matter what! I think I am right!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    There is a party fight!


    Although somewhat unexpected, this is also reasonable...


    Who made this song poke the softness of people''s hearts?


    There must be an ending that I can accept...


    Chapter 0659 Yamada Fairy: It''s not as good as the others!


    In fact, for the general open ending, Nangong Yan thinks that the worst of the several possibilities is the author''s most true idea.


    The reason why it became open...


    It''s actually taking care of the reader''s glass heart... to make everyone deceive themselves.


    After all, people are always avoiding things that are hard for them to accept...


    It''s like a little fox, everyone can''t accept that she really disappeared, so when you look at a fox, you think it''s her, and you still believe it!


    Of course, the author will not refute it. If the comfort of the soul that is finally found is directly broken, do you believe that the excited person will go straight to the door?


    Beat it lightly! The weight is... ahem!


    So, for the sake of the safety of his own life, the author also avoided his own head iron. Let''s be open-ended! You have the final say!


    But why don''t everyone know this?


    It can be regarded as the tacit understanding of the reader and the author. The language I wrote is unclear. You can choose an acceptable one to determine the ending, a kind of silent understanding.


    "Speaking of which, do you want to watch the MV?" Nangong Yan smiled and made a big move.


    Women: "..."


    The corners of Eri''s mouth twitched: "MV......"


    "Well, it was just done." Nangong Yan turned the laptop over.


    "No!" Meichun shook her head, "People''s eyes are already swollen!"


    "That...I want to see..." Hua Yang said with some twist.


    Meichun looked dumbfounded, Huayang was one of the best in crying just now, right? ! Why do you still want to see it? !


    Although Wen Nai was a little frightened, she nodded her head the same way: "Since Yanjun said it, it means that the effect of this MV is better than the previous one, right?"


    Nangong Yan took it for granted: "The effect of the MV must be better. You don''t look at whose work the MV is."


    Although a little boastful, Nangong Yan did make this MV very exquisite, the most important thing is that the expressions of the characters are very well portrayed!


    "Okay... Although it feels absolutely uncomfortable to watch it, I still don''t want to miss it." Ying Lili smiled bitterly.


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    "You all..." She really didn''t know what to say.


    "Then look at it! I won''t watch it!" Meichun said very imposingly!


    But when everyone was watching, she felt as if a little Yang was scratching her in her heart.


    Especially because of the large number of people, everyone couldn''t gather in front of the laptop all at once, which led to the emergence of a mode of multiple viewing in batches... This made Michun feel even more itchy!


    In fact, Nangong Yan wanted to ask them, why not let the fairies use projection equipment?


    When I listened to this song, there was always a breath of sadness spreading. It''s really a shame that they all cried like this and insisted on listening to it several times!


    But he still didn''t ask, just as they wanted to hear this story several times.


    Huh? Is it really fragrant?

 Chapter 743：

    At the moment, Meichun is dipping to the computer, but because of the crowd, she is tiptoeing in!


    Nangong Yan''s face was funny, but after all, he couldn''t bear this temptation.


    "I think Senior Yan is more inclined to my opinion!" The black cat raised his finger to the screen with red eyes, "The woman in this position is already crying heartbreaking, but the man came out directly, and it seems Very healthy."


    Tong Na had no way to refute, the last burst of highlighting was like two people disappeared together! Although strong words can also be explained, there is no need for that.


    She also just pulled a tissue from the paper pump, blew her nose in silence, and then took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears.


    Zhendong sighed softly: "If you mention Crane''s repayment in the future, I am afraid that the first thing that comes to mind is this song..."


    "Yes." Ayano nodded in agreement, "The original story is really nothing better than this..."


    "I really want to sing this song..." Honoka shook his head, "but I''m afraid I can''t sing this kind of feeling."


    "Probably, this kind of relationship is really not easy to brew." Hai Wei followed Honoka''s words and said, "It is very difficult to achieve Wen Nai''s feeling..."


    Hai Wei suddenly stiffened, and the women were also taken aback. After hearing it several times, they thought that Wen Nao had sung this song!


    Wen Nao scratched his cheek awkwardly: "Um...I think it shouldn''t be too difficult to brew this relationship? Just think about the content of this MV..."


    "Yes! Then automatically play this song in my head!" Nangong Yan added.


    Nicole rolled her eyes directly: "I haven''t sung until the end, I lost control of my emotions first..."


    Wen Nai: "..."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Well, it seems more real with a crying voice!"


    "Han-jun is the devil..." the little bird whispered.


    "The bird over there~ I can hear it."


    The bird couldn''t help but spit out his tongue.


    "Homura..." The goblin frowned, "Do you think it''s not good for us to do this?"


    Nangong Yan looked dumbfounded: "Where are we? Emily children''s shoes?"


    Emily: "..."


    That seems to be a problem!


    She waved her hand and changed her remarks: "I mean it��s not good for us to eat alone like this? It��s not as good as everyone��s pleasure!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Have you seen it? The real devil is here!"


    The goblin gave him a white look: "I mean it! Post it on the blog! Make everyone happy!"


    Cunzheng gave her a sideways look: "Don''t you use quotation marks for the word happy?"


    "Their teacher Nangong has released a new song! Isn''t this something to be happy about?!" The fairy said with a surprised look.


    Women: "..."


    It really is the devil...


    But it should be done! It''s too much just to cry so miserably like myself! Let''s cry together!


    "Humam! Leave it to you!" Ying Lili patted him on the shoulder.


    Shi Yu: "Agree."


    Nicole: "Plus one."


    Lil: "I think it''s good too!"


    ...


    This is a group of demons... But, I like it~~


    Nangong Yan tinkered twice and posted the video.


    Nangong: I have nothing to do, and I made a song for everyone! (Attached video)


    Nangong: Song title: "Father of Four Seasons", Lyrics: Confidential, Composition: Confidential, Singer: I (Yes! Don��t doubt!), MV production: It��s me!


    The girls looked at the content in the brackets with a weird expression. I really don��t know what kind of expression the netizens will have after hearing it...


    "OK! Go to the shower! Come back and see what they say!"


    Chapter 0660 Netizens: Threaten Us? Are we scared?


    After this group of people came back, the goblin couldn''t wait to see the reaction on the Internet.


    "Huh? Speaking of which, isn''t the different dimension going out together? Teacher Nangong still has time to get a song out?"


    "By the way...what the **** is this secrecy?"


    "I don''t know! But...respect first!"


    "Fuck! This is what Teacher Nangong sang?! It''s definitely a joke!!"


    "...What about people? It''s obviously such a thing worth complaining about, where have you all gone?"


    "Brother upstairs... I advise you to listen to the song and read the content, otherwise everyone will start talking in a while, I''m afraid you won''t be able to talk."


    "What the hell? Okay... It''s just that the voice made by Teacher Nangong surprised me a bit."


    ...


    "...Who can imagine that my sturdy man with a hunk and waist is actually crying like a child! My mother just carefully comforted me and said: It doesn''t matter if you are broken in love, Mom will find you a better one!"


    "...I''m almost the same as the one upstairs, except that I was in class, listening to music and watching videos with a headset on. When the teacher called my name, my tears burst out! The teacher was terrified. !"


    "Oops... the one upstairs is a bit too happy! I was crying and crying so much that he burst into a nasal bubble!"


    "Looking at what happened to all of you, I can only say one thing: Teacher Nangong, it is harmful!"


    Nangong: Don''t make trouble...


    "Sisters, come on!! I''m catching this man who made us all put on makeup!!"


    "Nani? The culprit was caught? Big sister, hold on to it! Sister, just pass by!"


    Nangong: Let go! I have to go home to cook!

 Chapter 744：

    "Cooking? Doesn''t it all make the same at anyone''s home...sucking~!"


    Nangong: Let me tell you, there will be no new songs after this.


    "Threat us? Are we scared? Let me tell you! I just... really scared!"


    "Puff~! A bunch of upstairs! The waist almost didn''t give me a twist!"


    Nangong: Okay, let''s not quarrel with you. How do you feel about this song?


    "It feels...not like you sang it!"


    Nangong: Ah, that''s okay, you can just treat it as someone else sings. I mainly ask about other feelings.


    "I just wanted to see Teacher Nangong''s explanation, and suddenly I felt a fist hit the cotton... But after watching this MV, my mood is indeed very complicated."


    "By the way, I seem to be familiar with this story..."


    "He''s repaying his favor! It''s just that I didn''t expect it to be adapted to a superb song, and I took it."


    "It just feels a little bit too sad. I''m still playing in a loop now, my eyes are always moist...but I really like this song!"


    Nangong: It��s good if you are satisfied. I am going tocook!


    ...


    "These people are really amazing..." The goblin sighed, shaking his head, "They can still have fun in hardship."


    Nangong Yan chuckles: "I actually didn''t want to create this effect. Who knows that after combining the surrounding environment, the joy will come out."


    "Imagine it..."


    "The teacher was lecturing on the podium, and suddenly found a student lying on the desk. Based on the teacher''s years of teaching experience, the student should be playing with a mobile phone. After all, there is only one hand on the desk!"


    Nangong Yan smiled, and the topic continued: "The fourth row of students by the window! Stand up!"


    "Then the students burst into tears immediately! The teacher was stunned at the time and thought: I haven''t said anything yet! Why did you cry so early? Besides, such a thing, I just want to say something to you, you still As for crying?"


    "After holding back for a long time, the teacher can only say one thing at last: Classmate...Where do you hurt? Do you want the health committee to send you to the infirmary?"


    "Puffy~!" ��N


    Nangong Yan''s "reappearance of scenes" really amused them all!


    It''s so graphic! The teacher''s stunned expression can come to mind after a little thought. I have to say that this scene is indeed very happy.


    Nangong Yan also did this deliberately, letting happiness dilute the sad atmosphere, otherwise, if the sadness remains in his heart, it feels unmotivated to do anything.


    "It''s time to prepare dinner too, what do you want to eat?" Nangong Yan got up and stretched his body, asking by the way.


    But he asked, but for a while, no one answered.


    Among them, some are embarrassed to speak, and some really don''t know what they want to eat.


    After all, "What do you want to eat?" This is a worldwide problem! I don''t know how many people are stumped!


    And for the person who is struggling, there is also an answer that will make the cook think it is a worldwide problem, that is...


    Casual!


    This thing is the worst thing to do! It is equivalent to changing the problem and throwing it back...


    Now the girls are also immersed in the world''s problems. Once they don''t get the answer, then wait for Nangong Yan''s reply: Whatever! We will eat whatever you make!


    Fortunately, the fairy has something to say again.


    "Is there any kind of more fun cooking?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "It''s really you, I even want to have fun when I eat..."


    "Life needs to be adjusted! The same thing will always get tired!" The goblin was plausible.


    Shrugging, Nangong Yan said: "There is really a very interesting dish, and it is also in line with this season, that is...too much equipment is needed, and it wastes water."


    "what?"


    "Liushui plain noodles?" Runxiang said.


    Nangong Yan spread her hands and motioned for Runxiang to be right.


    "What''s more, we have dozens of people who throw a small ball of plain noodles on the stream. It''s impossible to get enough for a few hours. Maybe the more you eat, the more hungry you get..."


    Women: "..."


    They think that Nangong Yan''s words are very reasonable.


    "Unfortunately, it''s obviously a very interesting dish, so I can''t play it."


    "If you want to play, look for opportunities during the day, and forget it tonight."


    "Okay..." The goblin nodded helplessly, "But since it''s all about noodles, it''s better to make some noodles."


    "It''s okay. It''s faster to make noodles, and you don''t even need your help."


    "That..." Xiaoyou raised his hand and said to Nangong Yan, "Senior, I want to help..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "I just describe it like that. I didn''t stop you, so come if you want to help! It just so happens that Bai An can also teach you some skills."


    Meow''s eyes lit up instantly.


    Chapter 0661 Xingkong Rin: We can talk to Xiaoyang, meow! !


    Although Nangong Yan''s main teaching this time is the kneading technique, which is different from the cakes that Miao Nei is best at making, but it does not prevent her from listening to it.


    Nangong Yan made her a little more comprehensive.


    the other side����


    "I always feel that Xiaoyang can even write common words a lot better!" Hui Naiguo said in amazement.


    "How can I say that Xiaoyang is practicing every day..." Jin Ji said with a smile, "And she is not only good at writing, right? I heard Yanjun said that as long as Xiaoyang can write, I have already remembered the general meaning. NS."


    "Why don''t we try to talk to Xiaoyang?" Xi made a suggestion.


    "The dialogue shouldn''t work, right?" Eri shook her head.


    "Just write it out! Don''t write too hard, try it!" Xi was a little excited and took out the pen and paper. "What should I think about writing?"


    "That''s it!"

 Chapter 745：

    Xi wrote on the paper: Xiaoyang, are you still writing?


    She originally wanted to ask Xiao Yang how much more time he should practice, but with the words practice and time, Xi was not sure whether Nangong Yan had taught Xiao Yang before, so she wrote it like this.


    "Xiaoyang, look at this!"


    Of course, Yang can also understand her own name in terms of language understanding of other people except Nangong Yan, as well as eating, sleeping, and good morning.


    Although he didn''t understand what "look at this" meant, Yang still looked over when he heard his own name.


    Positive:"����"


    She looked at the paper that had been handed to her in a daze. Could this be the first conversation with someone other than Nangong Yan?


    After a moment of silence, under the nervous and excited gaze of the women, Yang wrote a few words on her tablet.


    "Written before eating."


    Not even the punctuation marks are left!


    "Yeah~!!! Xiao Yang is really great!!!" Xi screamed and threw herself in front of Yang. If it weren''t for disturbing her writing, she would have picked her up by now!


    Hui Naiguo and Wen Nai were also excited and cried out.


    "What are you doing?!!!" Nangong Yan''s shout came over.


    "Jun Yan!! We can talk to Xiao Yang now!" Rin replied loudly and happily.


    "No wonder..." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed.


    "Jun Yan, is Xiao Yang able to talk to us now?" Qi Hai looked surprised.


    "How to say...just like we just started to learn a language, the little guy is now." Nangong Yan shrugged, "If you ask her''what''s her name and how old is it?'' she can answer you. Yes, but if you ask, "Xiaoyang, do you like tuna or chicken breast?" There is nothing the little guy can do."


    Qi Hai nodded to express understanding: "But anyway, some daily conversations Xiao Yang should be able to conduct soon, right?"


    "It''s almost the same in another week, and the rest can basically be used while learning. At that time, if she has any words that she doesn''t understand, you can all teach her by writing."


    Nangong Yan��s words gave all the women in the kitchen a sense of expectation. It��s so dreamy to be able to talk to cats! Which girl hasn''t looked forward to?


    And now, the opportunity to realize the dream is here! Don''t be in a good mood! Even the kneading hands are more vigorous!


    As a result... Nangong Yan rubbed it again...


    ...


    After dinner, Nangong Yan ran to the beach and sat alone.


    Although he planned to sit alone for a while, the little guy silently followed him.


    Rubbing her little head with a smile, Nangong Yan didn''t choose a beach chair while holding her, but instead sat directly on the rock.


    I have to say that it is really comfortable to be at the beach at this time.


    Looking up at the starry sky, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but lie down, um... the back was a little panic, but it was still within the receiving range, so let''s treat it as a back massage!


    "Mr. Yan...what are you doing?" Wen Nai said in a weird way not far from the top of Nangong Yan''s head, "What if someone steps on you?"


    "It''s okay, my reaction speed is enough to avoid before being stepped on." Nangong Yan replied, "And... your weight is really nothing."


    Wen Nai''s expression is a bit complicated... our weight? I still feel heavy at the weight of your mouth!


    "Look at the stars?"


    "Yeah!" As soon as he talked about the stars, Wen Nai became a little excited, "Today''s weather is exceptionally good! How could I not come with such a Milky Way hanging in the night sky!"


    Wen Nai walked to Nangong Yan''s side and sat down as well.


    "Ah! Jun Yan, take a look! Lyra!" As soon as she sat down, she slapped Nangong Yan''s arm with excitement, and yelled at the stars in the sky.


    "Yes, after all, Vega is very bright. It can be said to be one of the easiest constellations to see." Nangong Yan nodded as well.


    "Huh? Jun Yan also knows stars well?"


    "I don''t know much about it, but I still know some of the common ones." Nangong Yan said and sat up. "Speaking of Vega, it is relatively easy to find the Aquila where Altair is located. The two stars are looking into the Milky Way. In addition, Altair has two slightly dimmed optical companion stars before and after it."


    "These stars were made up by people who like stars in ancient times." Nangong Yan also pointed to the Aquila constellation where Altair is on the other side of the Milky Way.


    Wen Nai''s face looked a little excited, and he knew it in detail! Not only the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl, but also the constellation and companions are very knowledgeable! Most people only know a single Altair star!


    "Plus the Tianjin IV in the constellation Cygnus and the summer triangle formed by Altair and Vega. As long as someone who knows the stars, no one shouldn''t know it, right?"


    Wen Nai''s face flushed with excitement at this moment: "Even if he knows these, he can be considered a beginner astronomy enthusiast! After all, people who don''t like stars will not even understand the summer triangle, let alone where they are. The zodiac sign! And... Jun Yan knows more than this, right?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Seriously, I didn''t know how much before, but since I met you, how could I not learn more?"


    Wen Nai was stunned: "...is it because of me?"


    "It''s like when you meet the muse, will you not learn about some school idols? When you meet me, will you not learn about some comics and games?"


    "Then I... naturally the same..."


    Chapter 0662 Kerr Nayuta: Let go of that predecessor! let me do it!


    "You have the excitement of talking about the stars just now. If you can let your father see it earlier, it will probably not allow the embarrassment between father and daughter to continue until now." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, "but said It��s already been said, and there is no need to say such things now."


    Wen Nao was silent for a moment and shook his head slightly: "...but I have always been very grateful to Yan-kun. Without Yan-kun, the misunderstanding between my dad and I would not know how long it would last."


    "Speaking of it, I said it before, and Uncle Guqiao will see me some time."


    "Well, maybe it''s just to find a time before school starts... I''m troubled Yanjun again." Wen Nao''s tone was a little apologetic.


    "It''s not troublesome, I''ll meet sooner or later anyway."


    This remark made Wen Nai''s face blush slightly, probably because he thought of something.


    "It seems that since I met you, not only the teacher wants to see me, but even the parents want to see me." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "The parents who I haven''t met are also Runxiang''s parents. It will not be the next time. Is she?"


    It seems that this is indeed the case! Wen Nai also remembered that Tongsu Zhendong met with Nangong Yan because of them!


    But I didn''t expect... actually let Xiao Zhendong come from behind!


    When I thought of this, Wen Nai felt very weird in his heart. It stands to reason that the relationship between them and Nangong Yan warmed up faster!


    But when his thoughts turned, I thought that Xiao Zhendong had his ankle first, and then he was rescued by Yanjun several times. It seems not surprising that his feelings quickly heat up...


    And my own words, just because I was helped to make up lessons, I finally made myself and my father reconcile...the number of big incidents is much worse!


    Hmm... It''s also related to my delay in taking steps...

 Chapter 746：

    Then...


    Wen Nai blushed and leaned on Nangong Yan''s shoulder.


    Huh? It seems like it was the same at home last time, right? I even held hands that time! no! Work harder...


    "...It doesn''t seem to be convenient to see the stars." Wen Nao''s voice was surprisingly small! However, she herself felt that her voice was at a normal volume, perhaps because she was too shy to have a little illusion.


    Nangong Yan chuckled, and then lay down slowly again, holding Wen Nai''s shoulders, and finally let her lie on her chest smoothly.


    If our Nangong Yan is a wooden person, this is not this action but another sentence: it is not convenient, you can change your posture.


    But this level of wooden people should be pitiful in reality, right? There are quite a few in the anime...


    Wen Nai blushed at the moment, she of course thought that Nangong Yan would understand her suggestion, but things really developed according to her thoughts, but she couldn''t calm down a bit.


    But... occasionally learning to act like a cat and acting like a baby seems to be surprisingly good too!


    Seeing Xiaoyang lying in front of her eyes, Wen Nai couldn''t help but stretch out her hand, began to play with her mat, and then turned her head to look towards the sky again.


    Following the two-pronged approach, Wen Nai slowly calmed down.


    "Jun Yan... last time we were so close, it seemed that it was also so quiet."


    "Yes, maybe we are more accustomed to this way of getting along."


    With that said, Nangong Yan also began to help Wen Nai Shun Mao... ahem! Smooth your hair!


    Wen Nao got a little restless again...but...


    Squinting your eyes and feeling the light pressure and scratching sensation from time to time on your scalp, it is so comfortable...


    "Ah!!!" Wen Nao was surprised by the sudden cry!


    "Wen Naiqin!! So cunning! She sneaked away!" Runxiang found the two of them.


    "That''s Fumino! Why don''t you take me one!" Rizo said afterwards that Fumino wanted to make complaints, but didn''t know how to make complaints.


    Besides...they didn''t want to hide from anyone...it''s not a sneak run at all! Um! Not sneaking away!


    Xiao Zhendong is sneaking away! Not only sneaking away, but also taking shortcuts!


    Muttering in his heart, Wen Nai supported the ground with the palm of his hand and looked back: "You two have also come out. What a coincidence... Huh? Why are you here?"


    This time around, I realized that it was not just two people who had come, but only these two people had made a sound.


    "Just now I suddenly found that there are two missing people, so I guess you are out for a tryst." The goblin smiled, "It''s really true."


    Wen Nai flushed, and shook his head vigorously, "It''s not a rendezvous! It''s not a rendezvous! It''s a coincidence! I came out to see the stars!"


    Shi Yu also smiled and said, "Then the two watched together? After that, the atmosphere got better and better, and finally...can''t help it?"


    "How do you know?!" Wen Nai blurted out!


    "She read the script!" Nangong Yan said helplessly, "For Shi Yu, it is so easy to see through. After all, she could guess almost a little bit about the first time I met Qihai. Not bad."


    "Eh? The first time I heard..." Qihai also blushed, who made herself faint from hunger when meeting Yan-kun for the first time...


    Wen Nai, who was a little embarrassed to meet people because of the blurt out just now, lay on Nangong Yan''s chest again and buried his face.


    "Ah! I want too!!" Runxiang rushed forward directly.


    "Take me to play, too!" Rizhu followed.


    "You let go of that senior! Let me come!" Nayu also squeezed up.


    The little guy flashed past everyone who rushed flexibly, and finally stood at the top of the crowd, with an air of expression on his face!


    As for Nangong Yan, he felt that the massage strength on his back was already a bit stronger, and he couldn''t help being speechless for a while.


    Not only was he speechless, but the girls also felt amused.


    "Eri..." Xi looked serious.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you show such an expression?" Eri was a little confused.


    Maki muttered, "I always feel that what I want to say shouldn''t be normal..."


    "Someone might be robbing us tonight...what shall we do? Scramble? Or stand on the same line?"


    Ayase Eri: "..."


    "Sure enough... I knew..." Maki had a headache, "Can''t you have another choice?"


    "Any other choice?" Xi thought slightly, "Maybe I think too much? Wen Nai and the others won''t make a move today? Well! That''s the third choice! Only the nine of us will enter the venue!"


    Maki rolled her eyes as she heard it.


    "I shouldn''t have hoped for your answer..."


    Chapter 0663 Yazawa Nicole: Xi, Rin, this guy copied your back...


    It''s quiet in the dead of night.


    Maki looked at Xi lying on the bed with a speechless expression.


    "Didn''t you just make trouble during the day? It''s you who dare not act when things happen?"


    Xi''s quilt moved twice.


    Then he drilled a head, his face was blushing.


    "I don''t know... I''ve kissed each other, but when I think of tonight, I can''t help but feel shy..."


    Maki is speechless here, but Nicole and Eri are strange! This is the first time I have seen Xi like this!


    "You who always stretch out your magic claws to everyone, haven''t you always been very bold?" Nicole''s tone was full of playfulness, "Unexpectedly, it is the Pure School!"


    "It''s a bit contrasting and cute..." Hua Yang whispered.


    "Kawaii Meow~~" Rin also looked at her with a grin.


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    These guys...


    "Go back..." Maki lifted her foot after speaking, and then landed on the spot.


    She didn''t go out without pretending, but someone from behind was pulling her.

 Chapter 747：

    "What the **** are you doing?" Maki laughed angrily, "Think about what you did today? Do you know how determined I came here?"


    "Maji-chan..." Xi looked at her pitifully.


    Nishikino Maki: "..."


    "Ah~! What a troublesome person!" Maki said in a self-deprecating manner, but she still gave up the idea of ??leaving.


    "It''s like showing a little senpai..." Maki said as she sat next to her and held Nozomi''s hand.


    Maki''s unforgiving appearance also made Xiao Tiao and the others smile slightly, but it was just unforgiving on his mouth... didn''t it?


    "How do you show the appearance of senior sister in this situation..." Xi whispered.


    "For example..." Honoka thought for a while, "Leave me alone!"


    Women: "..."


    "Oh yes... I can''t seem to come..." Honoka scratched the back of her head awkwardly.


    The corners of the other people''s mouths twitched.


    "But, what exactly are we going to do next?" Hai Wei asked aloud.


    "Xie-chan doesn''t seem to want to give up..." Little bird whispered, "then there is no way to act for the time being..."


    "Wait a little longer?" Hua Yang said, her face becoming more ruddy, she said that as if she also had expectations...


    But it''s not without expectation...Woo...


    Rin also seemed to be a little uncomfortable. If this situation was created, everyone would wait and be shy to treat Meow! If this continues, it will really fail today!


    "Wait for Rin! Rin will come as soon as he goes!" Rin ran out after speaking.


    The remaining eight girls looked at each other.


    "Huayang sauce...what did Lin sauce do?" Suinaigo asked Huayang.


    "...To the toilet?" Huayang didn''t know, so she could only guess casually, "Is Rin-chan waiting a little nervous?"


    Nicole squatted down and poked Xi in the face: "Look at you, so much consumption makes Rin feel nervous, I believe other people are also coming soon, right?"


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    Xi fiercely lifted the quilt: "While I can summon the courage for a short time! Let''s go first! After that, I will have no retreat!"


    Even the momentum of breaking the boat is brought out!


    "Really okay?" Maki looked suspicious.


    "Let''s go..." Xi bit her lip lightly, "I lose my courage for a while..."


    "That''s good!" Nicole waved his hand, "Everyone..."


    "Rin is back, Meow!" Rin held Yang in one hand and Nangong Yan rushed in with the other hand!


    Women: "..."


    The corners of Nicole''s mouth twitched frantically, and couldn''t help but turn around and said, "Hey... Rin has copied your back..."


    When the other people came back to their senses, they all blushed in response to Nangong Yan, even for Eri!


    Xi also wanted to get back into the bed again, but she was directly dragged by two people.


    "Don''t run!" This is Zhen Ji.


    "Where did he who pester me so much during the day?" This is Nangong Yan.


    Seriously, Rin suddenly rushed to his room and said Xi was too shy...Nangong Yan thought she was joking! Maybe it''s just to find a reason, let yourself pass and surprise yourself...


    Didn''t expect it to be true? ! This is simply an unimaginable picture!


    Obviously it''s not like taking the initiative before...


    It seems that the ABC of love, besides A, is still more exciting for Hee.


    Xi turned her head and threw herself directly into Nangong Yan''s arms... This behavior baffled everyone again!


    Maki''s face was black: "Hey... don''t tell me... you used to be joking..."


    In Nangong Yan''s arms, a muffled voice came out: "I really didn''t know what to do before... The moment I saw Mr. Yan, I even subconsciously wanted to hide."


    "But... the moment I came into contact with Yan-kun, this feeling calmed down incredibly and quickly."


    what is this? Although everyone is an on-the-spot player... But you are really the first to be able to reach this moment! !


    Isn��t that the reason for being nervous before the start of the game? When you step onto the stage, you won��t be nervous anymore?


    Then...Will you perform above the level when you start to perform?


    The girls have a weird look...


    "Suck~~" Xi took a deep breath, then raised her head, "Mr. Flame has finished replenishing the elements!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What kind of weird thing is that? Can you just say that you are not nervous at all now?


    "Speaking of... Rin-chan..." Xi looked at Rin in a somewhat complicated way, "You pull Jun Yan, I can understand more or less, but Xiao Yang..."


    "Rin pulled Mr. Yan over! Meow! Isn''t it too much that there is only Xiao Yang in the room!" Rin gently touched the little guy''s cat fur, "Anyway, Xiao Yang has always been with Mr. Yan. ..."


    Women: "..."


    Hmm... It makes sense, there is no way to refute...


    Then the scene was a bit silent again.


    "Put a quilt! Put a quilt!" Xi said cheerfully, "How come four quilts are enough!"


    moment! The other eight girls'' faces seemed to be dripping blood.


    Even the corners of Nangong Yan''s eyes flickered twice...


    The current Xi is compared with just now...like a double personality...


    She was a bit shy, but Honoka quickly responded to Xi''s call to spread the quilt with her.


    Soon, the quilt was finished.

 Chapter 748：

    Xi smiled and said the words that made the girls blush and heartbeat again.


    "This time, Jun Yan has finally become the real''ten''..."


    Chapter 0664 Yazawa Nicole: Who can tell me... which one is mine?


    "It''s red bean rice again~" The fairy smelled the red bean rice as soon as he came out.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "All the whole grains are put together, it''s still pretty easy to find."


    "By the way, how abnormal is your stamina?" The goblin was a little speechless, "I feel like no matter how many people, how come you will be alive the next day!"


    "Long lasting is very important."


    "But you are too long-lasting, right?!" The goblin murmured, "Or are you really like Xiao Meichun said, and we are not the same species?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Then you have to ask my dad to see if he picked me up from the spaceship."


    "Hehe...Don''t talk for now! I''ll join in the fun, and I''ll come back to make breakfast for you!" The fairy smiled and walked to Nangong Yan''s room.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but touched her nose: "Would you like to tell her that there is actually no one in my room?"


    never mind! Anyway, when she saw no one, she would naturally look for it in another room.


    ��


    "I''m here again... where''s the person?" The goblin stared at the empty room for a moment.


    "Could it be that Homura took the initiative to attack at night last night?" The fairy thoughtfully, "Sure enough, that guy is still a carnivorous animal!"


    "Look at this one... and nothing..."


    "This one...has it!"


    The fairy crept into the room and came to the front of the nine people.


    "Hmm... From this intuitive point of view, everyone is really in good shape..."


    The fairy refers to the overall figure, not just the upper circumference, otherwise...Nicole and Rin will be eliminated...


    "Should I say that I really deserve to be an idol? The training is quite good!"


    "Um..." Earnago made a little noise, and opened her eyes with difficulty, "...Han-kun?"


    "Sorry! I''m not your Yanjun, your Yanjun is helping you prepare red bean rice." The fairy smiled and said.


    "Oh..." Hui Naiguo closed her eyes directly.


    "Red bean rice!" He suddenly sat up and cried out!


    Only then did she come back to her senses, her nine people have now taken a solid step towards maturity!


    "...Xiaoguo? What''s the matter?" Xiaoniao asked, awakened by the shout.


    Others are also in a state of drowsiness, half asleep and half awake.


    "Ah? Nothing, it''s Yanjun making red bean rice..."


    Then, other people were also awakened by the word red bean rice.


    "It''s really different..." Hai Wei muttered to himself.


    "Xiaohai, what did you say is different?"


    "The relationship between us and Homura..."


    "Really? I don''t think there has been any change..." Maki shook her head, "Whether there is this thing or not, Homura is very good to everyone, right?"


    "But we can treat Homura in a closer way~~" Xi hehe smiled, "We are looking forward to it!"


    "For example?" the goblin asked with interest.


    "For example... I can''t remember anything for a while..." Xi scratched his head. "Is it often hanging on him?"


    Girls: "..."


    "But the usual Homura is not so free...this is probably not good..." As he said, he started to shake his head.


    "Then feed him something?"


    Nicole directly complained: "It''s not that I haven''t fed..."


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    "How come there seems to be no change!"


    The goblin looked speechless for a while, and she didn''t want to ask them what they were feeling...Anyway, she had never beaten Homura, so she was tired if she asked!


    "Get up, everyone, I''ll go and help Yan make breakfast first." The goblin waved his hand and walked out.


    The girls looked at each other...


    "How do you feel that the fairy sauce didn''t ask anything?" Honoka looked puzzled, "It''s different from what others said!"


    "Perhaps because the relationship between the fairy and Homura has changed, the mentality should be different from before." Eri thought for a while, and gave a pretty reliable guess.


    "Leave those alone..." Nicole''s voice came from behind them, but the voice sounded full of helplessness.


    "What''s wrong..." Maki couldn''t help asking, looking at Nicole''s head down.


    "Who can tell me... which of these traces is mine?"


    Nicole''s words are like a bolt from the blue! Heavy bombardment in the minds of the other eight people! They are all dumbfounded...


    "Yeah...how do you find yourself out of these traces..." Hai Wei muttered to himself, and he lost his eyes as he spoke.


    "Um..." Xi scratched her head awkwardly, "We are in a different situation from the others one or two at a time..."


    Soon she opened the mouth cautiously: "How about... to test the DNA?"


    Eri rolled her eyes, and said angrily: "Hey! Don''t talk about this kind of unreliable suggestion!"


    "Then there is nothing we can do..."


    "I said...hasn''t you remembered it now?" Maki has returned to her calmness and is playing with her hair spontaneously.


    Honoka and Rin''s eyes lit up!


    "Maji-chan has a way?!"

 Chapter 749：

    "We don''t know, but someone knows!" Jin Ji said of course, "As long as we don''t mess up the position, Homura will never forget it, right?"


    Women: "..."


    "Good idea!!" ��8


    "Then steal it for a while! I won''t arrange these first!" Nicole waved his hand, "Let''s go wash! We have to eat red bean rice later!"


    "Red bean rice..." Xiaoniao looked a little weird and shy, "I have eaten other people''s red bean rice before, but this time I actually ate my own..."


    "Yeah, it seems like a dream..."


    The girls walked to the bathroom while talking.


    "That..." Huayang rubbed his palms, "Why don''t you all go and wash first? I''ll stay first..."


    "Huh? Why is Huayang kiss?" asked in a puzzled way.


    Other people''s expressions are similar, Xi said directly: "It''s all in this situation now... there is no need to be shy anymore, right? Huayang sauce?"


    "No! It''s not shy!" Hua Yang shook his head, "This is originally the room belonging to Erishan, Xijiang, Xuesuijiang and Arisa sauce, right? If Xuesuijiang and Arisa sauce also come in later, wouldn''t it? Will help us tidy up the quilt?"


    Women: "..."


    The eight people looked at each other and had to say that they really ignored this!


    Chapter 0665 Kosaka Honoka: The road after Xueho will be very difficult...


    A picture appeared in Honoka''s mind even involuntarily...


    "Sister... are you awake?" Xue Sui cautiously probed in, and Arisa behind him was also watching with curiosity.


    "Wake up? Huh?" Soon they saw the messy quilt.


    "Sisters and the others are so true, why don''t they even tidy up the quilt..." Xuesui looked helpless, "Alisa, let us help!"


    "Yeah! Sisters and the others should have gone to take a bath? Maybe they want to come back and clean up, but our two younger sisters will do this for us!"


    At this point, the screen ends...


    Hui Naiguo''s eyes are all round!


    "Then I should stay!" Honoka said seriously, "After all, it is Xuesui who may come in!"


    "I''ll stay as long as I can say, this is also my room." Eri also said.


    "Then keep half of it." Xi chose a compromise plan. "The four of us stay, you go first."


    "Rin also stay..."


    "What are you leaving!" Rin was interrupted by Nicole before she finished speaking, pushing her back and leaving, "Let''s hurry up and change them, and then we will wait and see, Yan''s breakfast will be ready! "


    "Furthermore... There can''t be nine people in the bathroom of one room..." Xi muttered.


    Ayase Eri: "..."


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    Eri made Xi''s words speechless: "Hey, you are really..."


    "It turns out that Xijiang left it like this..."


    Xi shrugged: "There is always someone to stay, then I''ll take the initiative to stay."


    The few people chatted so casually, waiting for the other five to come back to exchange them, and then...


    "...Sister? Are you awake?" Xue Sui poked her head in, "Wake up...Where are the others?"


    "What about it~" Honoka pointed towards the bathroom.


    Then below Xuesui, Arisa also poked her head in.


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    This picture is so familiar, fortunately it has retained people!


    Uh... it''s not right, anyway, the bathroom can''t fit, there are still a few out of them.


    "How do you feel? Will it hurt?" Xue Sui pulled Arisa towards him, with a deep curiosity on his face!


    Several people always felt that the mission that should belong to the fairy, now it was transferred to Xue Sui''s head.


    When I was asked this question by my sister, and Erika''s sister was also watching, Honoka also felt a little hot on her face...


    "Also... okay?" Honoka said slightly unnaturally.


    "Why is it an interrogative sentence?"


    "Because I don''t know if that level is considered painful!" Honoka was a little bit dumbfounded, and there is no comparison with this thing. How can I make it clear?


    Kosaka Yukho: "..."


    "Sister, how about you?" Arisa said this time.


    Eri also seeped a drop of sweat on her forehead, and said stiffly, "Me? I and Honoka...probably the same?"


    "Speaking of which, should I call the senior brother-in-law?"


    "You can also be called Brother Yanjun!" Xi said with a smile, "I just don''t know if Sawu-chan will be willing to..."


    Alisa nodded thoughtfully, not knowing whether he agreed or disagreed.


    "It always feels a little unreal..." Xuesui sighed, "Suddenly the relationship with the senior has changed or something..."


    "Huh?" Honoko looked dumbfounded, "What happened to you and Jun Yan?"


    Kosaka Yukho: "..."


    Xue Sui''s eyes twitched: "I mean sister you!"


    "But you didn''t say me in your words."


    "Because I am your sister! The relationship between you and the senior has changed, won''t my side naturally change?!"


    "Don''t worry... Even if you really have something to do with Homura-kun, sister, I can still accept it!" Honoka said and patted her chest.


    "Sister, what are you talking about!!!"


    With a few words, Xue Sui made Honoka''s face flushed. This situation is really rare...

 Chapter 750：

    "I won''t tell you!" Xue Sui pulled up Arisa and ran away.


    "Isn''t it right? Why are you so shy?" Honoka curled her lips, "Look at Nayuchan, I want to grow on Homura all day long!"


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    Koizumi Huayang: "..."


    Mainly, Xue Sui is not as thick as that...


    "But to be honest... It''s like Homura''s situation, if it is very difficult for ordinary families to accept this kind of thing..." Xi looked at Honoka, "Then I think there are sisters like Honoka. I''m afraid that the family is even more difficult, right?"


    Hee''s words are not unreasonable. There are so many girls who like the same person... the exceptional harmony of getting along with each other, this kind of information is enough to surprise people.


    But my own daughter is one of these girls. Thinking about it, it��s hard to accept, right? After finally reluctantly accepting it...


    What if the second daughter of my own family is like this again?


    What an enviable thing... what a horrible thing! ! no! Dad disagrees! !


    "Hmm...it seems like this..." Honoka nodded solemnly, "It seems...the road from Xueho will be very difficult..."


    Ayase Eri: "..."


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    Koizumi Huayang: "..."


    Oh my God! What kind of sister is this? !


    If Xue Sui hasn''t left at this moment, I''m probably all rushing to bite you!


    "As long as she is determined, then I will help her! Two people have more ideas than one."


    Okay, I won''t give you this toothmark for now.


    "That kind of thing is still early, let''s talk about it then!" Xi smiled slightly.


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    Obviously you started it first...


    ...


    "Ayano has to go back today..." Nangong Yan said aloud when everyone gathered together after breakfast.


    "Yes..." Ayano shrugged, "My vacation is gone in a blink of an eye."


    "When will Miss Ayano leave?"


    "I can''t wait for noon anyway!" Ayano shook her head, "The fairy arranged for someone to pick me up. Let''s see when they arrive."


    The women are a little silent, and it is always reluctant to leave this kind of thing.


    "Just let''s go back together!" Ying Lili continued, "It reflects that we have played almost the same for the past few days. Even if we stay like this, there is nothing to do."


    "Yeah, I have done almost everything I can do at the beach, and even Jun Yan has a different feeling while playing..." Shi Yu shook his head slightly.


    "But... this freshness is finally over..."


    Chapter 0666 Qianshou Village Zheng: When did you become a woman?


    "What about everyone? What do you think?" Nangong Yan asked other people''s opinions, "If everyone feels that it''s almost time to play, it doesn''t hurt to go back. After all, you can''t just stay here during the holidays."


    The goblin groaned for a long while, but also nodded: "Everyone, let''s talk about it. If you have the intention to go back, then I will arrange the yacht when we came."


    "You are making trouble... as if you are all leaving because of me..." Ayano looked helpless, "this way I will feel guilty, okay?"


    "It''s not because of Miss Ayano..." Shirakawa Kyo shook his head, "We have really played almost the same for the past few days. Even if we continue to stay here, it''s just repeating what we did before."


    What Shirakawakyo said was not a polite statement, but a fact. He basically experienced everything he could do during the day and night.


    "Actually..." Akiyama Mio also agreed with this point. "Although it is expected to play for a week, I am very satisfied with the rest for chatting with you, but I have had enough fun in the past few days."


    After that, everyone expressed their opinions one after another: It��s enough to play, and it��s okay to go back!


    It''s okay to stay at Nangong''s house even for a few days. It may be more comfortable to stay at Nangong''s house than here.


    Emily: "..."


    But it is true that once you have played enough, the place you are used to will be more reassuring.


    At the very least, there are no shopping malls on this island where girls can buy.


    Of course, not only these are indifferent, but there are also stronger desires to go back.


    Just like the black cat, she is more worried about her two younger sisters... Wugeng Hyuga and Wugeng Zhuxi.


    Miao Nei also missed her family''s Hoshino Hyuga a bit.


    Although they had planned to come out and play for a week, it was no problem, but once they heard the voice of wanting to go back, their reaction was much greater than that of others.


    "In this case, let''s go back together!" Nangong Yan made a decision directly, "It doesn''t matter whether you want to go home or stay at my house for a few days after you go back, it''s up to everyone to choose."


    Wen Nao looked at Runxiang, then at Rizhao, and couldn''t help but said, "...I''ll stay for a few days...Anyway, I have agreed with my father that I will go out to play for seven to ten days..."


    Shirakawakyo: "..."


    If you don��t go home for a month, it��s okay, right? Anyway, your father often doesn''t go home...


    But what about myself... Forget it, seven days are still possible, and it is indeed agreed with the family!


    "The fairy, I will trouble you to arrange it." Nangong Yan nodded at the fairy.


    "No problem! I have long thought that there might be such an unfolding, so I arranged everything before I set off, and now I can just notify them."


    "Oh~~Unexpectedly reliable meow~" Rin said in surprise.


    "That''s!" The goblin nodded triumphantly, "I''m the woman who should make a move!"


    "When did you become a woman?" Murakami glanced at her. "Dream?"


    Fairy: "?!!!"


    This one is really shocking!


    The women were also taken aback when they heard the words, but when they remembered, the expressions of the eighteen "contestants" who had become women were really weird.


    The goblin exclaimed with an annoyed look: "Little Flower!! You know I didn''t mean that!!"

 Chapter 751：

    "I don''t know..." Xiaohua looked away, "My general common sense is very bad, don''t you know..."


    "You~~!"


    Open your eyes and talk nonsense! !


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed... as an enemy...


    However, Shiyu and Ying Lili have rarely quarreled recently. They probably have a comradeship between them?


    Hmm... it really is my credit!


    Master Nangong, very shamelessly thinking...


    ...


    "I''m back!" Ayano said with a smile, "This time it was quite fun to play."


    Nangong Yan also smiled and said, "That''s good, I didn''t come out to play once!"


    I took a close look at Ayano, and compared it to the Ayano in his mind three days ago...


    "Three days is not too long, the color will fade away soon."


    "Ah... really?" Ayano smiled bitterly, "After all, a little print has been exposed, and I also know that I have been exposed to discoloration."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Isn''t this healthy? And it''s not too obvious, besides... Your **** prints are hidden tightly? No need to care too much."


    Ayano smiled playfully: "What about sexy... Homura, hello?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Before Nangong Homura could speak, Ayano nodded suddenly: "That''s right! After all, Runxiang is much better than us. It''s not surprising that you guy likes it."


    Runxiang was still listening with her ears pricked up, and her face became hot when she "tipped" the ground!


    "Okay! I''m driving back!" Ayano said, looking at Meow, "Miyako come with me, I will send you back by the way."


    "Eh?!" Miao Nei was startled and waved her hand quickly, "No, no, no! I can use it for walking, which is too much trouble for you."


    "Everyone said to drop in!" Ayano smiled and took her shoulders, "Goodbye everyone!"


    "That...bye everyone..." Meowie turned around to say goodbye to everyone, and everyone responded, waving their hands until Ayano drove away.


    "Kuroma is not in a hurry, right?" Saori asked Black Cat, "Would you like to stay with us at Homura''s house for one night, and the three of us will go home tomorrow?"


    The black cat thought for a while, and finally nodded: "Well, who made my home far away? It''s almost night when I get home now, so let''s go back together tomorrow."


    "Then the rest of the people are all coming to my house?" Nangong Yan thought for a while, "I don''t have to think about the food for three days away from home. I must buy it... But let''s go home first, or the team will go. When shopping for groceries... the battle is a bit big."


    "Proposal, when we go back, I drive out to buy?" Ma Dong said.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It''s okay, but you definitely can''t let you buy it yourself, I must go."


    "You follow me like a shadow!" Meichun also inserted a foot, "My sister must be there next to me!"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Then the three of us will go together."


    "Where are we?" Hui Naiguo pointed at herself, Wen Nai and the others nodded likewise.


    "You guys..." Nangong Yan smiled, "Let''s clean up!"


    Chapter 0667 Takasaka Kirino: Homura''s female power is really so high


    "Speaking of which, we all just got a little tan."


    On the way back to Nangong''s house, Tong Nai said so.


    "It''s just okay!" Saori waved his hand indifferently. "It''s like Homura said, it will fade away soon."


    "It''s okay for us..." the little bird said and looked at Nicole. "But is Nicole sauce okay?"


    "Huh? What does it matter to me?"


    "Didn''t you always say that your charm is this white skin?" Honoka said with a strange expression.


    Xi smiled slightly: "Cover yourself very tightly during practice, and always wear stockings."


    "That''s right, and I insist on applying a mask every day..." Shinhime continued.


    "Weird meow~" Lin muttered in a low voice.


    "Over there! I can hear it!" Nicole''s eyes shone coldly!


    "Hey~!" Lin jumped directly behind Nangong Yan.


    And Nicole''s gaze followed Lin, and finally projected onto Nangong Yan''s body.


    "Ah~!" Nicole said after pulling her hair together, "Isn''t that before..."


    Eri looked at Nicole like this, and suddenly realized...It turned out to be like this...


    "The snow-white skin is what Nicole himself thinks, but what others think...but the dedication to never give up."


    Nicole stretched out her hand and scratched her neck, the focus of her sight didn''t know where it flew.


    Others know it too, it is true...


    This kind of obsession is even ignored by Nicole himself. In other words, most obsessive people are fans of the authorities. If there is no reminder from other people, it is very difficult for oneself to find out.


    It was Nangong Yan who made her discover that she still has such a side, and her own side impressed him so deeply, and even because of this, she became angry with the three of A-Rise.


    With such a comparison, the skin tone is a trivial matter, or... more tanning can make him feel more sexy?


    Nangong Yan raised her hand and rubbed Nicole''s head: "You don''t need to deliberately change your original persistence for me, and live out the most wonderful self. I will always be moved by you like this."


    Women: "..."


    Hua Yang blushed, raised his head and squeezed his nose: "Woo... I feel like a nosebleed is coming out..."


    Hai Wei also rubbed his nose: "Me too..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    As for? !


    Ying Lili scratched her cheek with a weird expression: "Obviously, you guys rarely speak love words...how do you say that this lethality feels a little bit powerful..."


    "Is this a love story?" Nangong Yan touched his chin, "I am more inclined to say that this is the truth..."

 Chapter 752：

    Even the goblin couldn''t help his eyes twitching: "The truth is even better!!"


    "Well..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "I will try my best from now on..."


    "Say more!" Nayou blocked the second half of Nangong Yan''s words back.


    Nangong Yan: "?!!!"


    "No... this thing can''t be said casually." Nangong Yan looked speechless.


    "Huh? Why?"


    "If this kind of similar words are not spoken at the right time... then there is no emotion at all in the words? Do you want me to become that kind of person?"


    Women: "..."


    There is nothing to say, although they all feel very happy to hear this, I wish he could say more!


    But... just as Nangong Yan said, it is precisely because this kind of words are said at the right time that they will be deeply rooted and unforgettable for a long time.


    It is not easy to appear! That''s why it is precious!


    What they like is exactly that of Nangong Yan!


    If Nangong Yan becomes a person who can say such things casually...Is this person still Nangong Yan?


    "Really..." Xi smiled bitterly, "The truth can never tell you..."


    "I don''t know why~" Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Rather than want to hear me say such a thing, it is better to see what action I will make."


    After all, attitudes are always made, not spoken.


    Nangong Yan also likes to talk and also likes to make jokes, but only emotionally...he wants to prove everything with practical actions.


    Of course the girls also remembered, compared to what they paid for Nangong Yan...Nangong Yan paid much more for them!


    Everyone has a steelyard in their hearts. It is because of the existence of this steelyard that they are moved and moved by Nangong Yan...


    "That''s it!" Nicole unexpectedly hugged Nangong Yan''s arm, "We like this person, not his words!"


    Xi nodded, and immediately said with a playful smile: "Nicole, who said that idols can''t do such things on the street?"


    Yazawa Nicole: "..."


    "Anyway, there is no one..." Nicole muttered, and finally unwillingly let go of Nangong Yan''s arm.


    "Okay, we are getting home soon. This neighborhood can be regarded as a wealthy area, so as long as it''s not a family going home or something, outsiders will rarely come here."


    Then Nicole hugged it back.


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    Xi is speechless, but she also understands that this feeling of being attached to the person she likes is really unstoppable... so she stopped teasing Nicole.


    Soon, this group of people arrived home.


    After setting off their salutes, sisters Nangong Yan and Tongxu set off directly, and the rest of them came to the house where they had fallen for three days to clean up.


    Until then, Tong Nao slapped his tongue: "Speaking of which, how does the senior''s house usually clean? Is it possible to clean such a big house?"


    "Usually..." Hui recalled for a while, "Those unoccupied rooms will be cleaned roughly once a week to ten days or so. The living rooms are cleaned by the occupants. The living room and kitchen, as well as the corridor. Kind of... whoever is idle and okay, just clean it up."


    The fairy added: "But it''s basically Homura cleaning. He is the most efficient. No matter how many tasks he completes, he can quickly complete it, so he still spends more time idle."


    "That''s it..." Tong Na nodded clearly, "Han-senpai''s female power is really so high..."


    These words really make them unable to laugh even if they want to laugh...


    These talents are girls, okay? !


    Why was it surpassed by a boy in every aspect of women''s power? !


    Chapter 0668 Ying Lili: Stop talking! The more you talk, the sadder...


    "Hey wait!" Honoka suddenly said, "Who will clean Jun Jun''s room? He went shopping for groceries, and he has to be busy cooking when he comes back... Isn''t it late when he has time?"


    "Is that a bit too much..." Honoka said, the expectation in his eyes was almost overflowing!


    "Why don''t we... go find... Bah~! Go clean?"


    The girls have black lines on their faces.


    I definitely wanted to talk about treasure hunting just now, right? !


    After all, when I was on the island, Hui Naiguo said, we must find out all the treasures that Nangong Yan has hidden!


    I didn''t expect it so fast! Godsend!


    Going out to sea cautiously said, "Isn''t this not so good? Go and look through his room while Senior Yan is away..."


    "Ahem~!" Qianhua stood up, "As a girlfriend, it is only natural to clean the room for her boyfriend!"


    Um! This sentence makes a lot of sense!


    Ying Riri and Nayu''s eyes flickered, and even Bunno was looking forward to it. Could there be some touching stories hidden in them?


    The most important thing is...Nangong Yan has never forbidden them to go to his room!


    Even the last time "What were you doing at the end of the day?" Are you free? Can you come to the rescue? "All of them were taken out directly by Hui Naiguo, and Nangong Yan said nothing, and made them watch it whenever they wanted.


    He even maintained an indulgent attitude: you are free to go, go if you want! I can find you great!


    This is why they are all moved!


    If you can''t find it, you can say another thing, but if you don''t find it, you can never find it, right?


    "Okay! Help our boyfriend to''clean up'' the room!" Nicole shouted, except for Rizo, Murata, and Hayasaka Ai, almost all of them responded!


    It seems that everyone is curious about what Nangong Yan is hiding...


    "In other words..." Shiyu thought for a while, "We won''t really find out some H''s fanzine in a while, right?"


    "Huh?" Ying Lili was taken aback, "Are you kidding? Homura has us, so why do you want that thing?"


    "Collection desire?" Shiyu shrugged, "It''s not easy to say, but even if we were there, didn''t we still have not been able to seize the ammunition? That Yanjun..."


    "Don''t say it!" Ying Lili was in a bad mood instantly, "The more you talk, the sadder..."


    The girls were also a little silent, but as Ying Lili said, there are so many people here, if then I will let Nangong Yan solve it by himself...

 Chapter 753：

    This is also a very sad thing for them...


    Xi said with a serious face: "In order not to let this sorrow continue! We need to launch a general attack!"


    No surprise, under the blushing gaze of Tong Nao and Fun Nao, the 18 people who fought separately...joined.


    Seeing the unprecedentedly powerful side, Qianhua felt that she was starting to burn!


    "This time! We can definitely defeat Yan-kun!"


    "Oh~!" ��N


    "Hey~hey~ Wen Nai..." Runxiang whispered to Wen Nai.


    Wen Nai asked a little puzzled: "Runxiang sauce? What''s wrong?"


    "What shall we do?" After speaking, Runxiang flushed.


    "We? What are we?" After thinking about it for a while, Wen Nai immediately understood what she meant, and his face was blushing unreasonably.


    Immediately, he asked a little incredulously: "Runxiang sauce?! You don''t want to..."


    Runxiang didn''t dare to raise her head, so she lowered her head and replied, "After all, the opportunity is rare...I feel that once the number of people reaches a certain level, they will not be so shy..."


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    "You mean...we are going to put aside the sauce?"


    "Huh? When did I say that? By the way, of course Xiao Lizhu was also together?!" Runxiang was stunned, she didn''t mean that!


    "But..." Wen Nao was entangled, "Li Chan is a little bit insufficient because of his own feelings... This kind of decision is okay for the two of us, but for Li Chan... it''s too sloppy. "


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "..."


    She had forgotten that Riju was set in this way...If this is the case, today''s temporary intentions can only be defeated.


    Li Zhu has a great affection for Nangong Yan, everyone knows this!


    However, because of the lack of understanding of the human heart, the understanding of my own feelings is also a bit unclear.


    Although Rizo will have a clear understanding of his feelings sooner or later, it is impossible for the time being.


    Let Runxiang leave her good friend temporarily...she really can''t do it...


    "Fun Nai...It seems that we need to help Xiao Lizhu more in this regard!" Runxiang said seriously, "For Xiao Lizhu, and for ourselves!"


    "What are you two whispering?" Shirakawa Ky��go was chatting with Nayu, not far away, but she had also paid attention to these two sneaky guys for a long time.


    Runxiang and Wen Nao were startled, a little panicked, trying to hide something. Finally, Wen Nao was cruel and reported the matter to Shirakawakyo.


    Shirakawakyo: "..."


    "How about adding me?"


    "That''s what I meant!" Wen Nai smiled happily, "That''s why I told classmate Jing."


    In this way, the combat team "Helping Rizu Ogata understand the battle of the human heart" was so happily formed...


    "Hey! What are you doing? Come in and help!" The goblin poked her head out of Nangong Yan''s room.


    Although they were somewhat square when they were first called, the goblin''s words made them wrong, on the contrary, it was a black line in the forehead.


    "Didn''t we go in and clean it?"


    "Yes!" The goblin nodded, "While looking for something, I cleaned it along with it."


    Three women: "..."


    "Take it along..." Shirakawa-kyo''s expression on his face is very wonderful, "How do I feel the opposite? Obviously it should be taken by looking for something?"


    "It''s all the same!" The goblin waved his hand, "Come and help! Don''t you wonder how many treasures Homura has completed but didn''t take out?"


    Curious?


    curious!


    Then follow your own heart!


    Of course, this is not counseling, such a group of people go to other people''s rooms to find something, where are they counseled?


    As a result, the team looking for things has grown a bit more, and the possibility of finding them has become even greater.


    On top of the bookshelf! no����


    On the shelf! Secret case, there are no pages in the book...


    Bottom...not even more!


    In the computer desk drawer...


    "what?"


    FTLN 0669 I''ll give you a breath of coolness in the midsummer heat


    Huayang looked at the two U disks in front of him, lost in thought.


    "Meow?! Have you found Huayang kiss?!" Rin''s exclamation also made Huayang come back to his senses.


    "Nani? Let me take a look!" Nicole also walked quickly, followed by the other girls.


    "Where did you find Huayang sauce?" Hui looked at Huayang as if she wanted to say something, and asked aloud.


    Hua Yang pointed to the drawer of the computer desk in front of him and said, "Here...and it''s very conspicuous. You can see it as soon as you open it."


    Women: "..."


    "Something tricky!" said the fairy with great certainty!


    Honoka also nodded: "Before Homura said that we are good if we find it, so it''s really suspicious to find it so easily..."


    It''s rare that Honoka has already learned to think. If he didn''t care about his tricks before, I would watch it first and talk about it!


    "But, is there a song in this USB flash drive?" Eri was a little confused, "I saw that the USB flash drives that Yanjun took were basically of this style, but the colors were different."


    "Should it be?" Ying Lili was not sure, "It stands to reason that manga or new game plans should be put in the file bag."


    "Then there should be no problem, right?" Hui Ye shook his head, "I can''t imagine what Yan Jun can do on the song."


    "Let''s watch it!" Nicole continued, "After a while, Homura and the others should be back."

 Chapter 754：

    I turned on the computer easily, what if something was hidden in the computer?


    But they think too much, not to mention that the computer Zhongnan Gongyan didn''t hide anything at all, even if they did...


    Want to find what he wants to hide in the computer of a world-class computer programmer?


    Just kidding...


    Insert the U disk and Huayang starts to operate the computer.


    Open the removable disk, there is a single folder inside, the name of the folder is...


    "In the midsummer scorching heat...Huh? What do you mean?" Huayang was a little puzzled after reading it out, why should the folder be named like this?


    "Does it have any special meaning?"


    "Perhaps it has something to do with the content inside?" Shi Yu guessed, "just look at what''s inside."


    Huayang nodded and nodded directly in.


    A flash file appeared before their eyes.


    "This name is... to give everyone a breath of coolness? Connected? In the midsummer heat, to give you a breath of coolness, no wonder the name of the folder is so strange." Huayang understood, "but...this The flash file doesn''t seem to be the accompaniment of the song, right?"


    No matter what it is, this name has sufficiently aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    With Huayang''s double-click, the true face of this file is revealed to everyone, it is a flash animation!


    Now, do you know the "cursed tape"?


    With the revelation of this sentence, what all the girls did not realize was that in the video playback interface, the file name displayed was not a coolness for everyone at all, but...


    The bell at midnight!


    ...


    the other side.


    The three of Nangong Yan are also rushing back.


    "Huh~ I really bought a lot of things." Mi Chun sitting in the back seat wiped her sweat.


    "Is it hot? I''ll be fine when I go home." Nangong Yan glanced at the rearview mirror and smiled.


    "It''s okay, anyway, I knew I would sweat a long time ago, and I came out after I was psychologically prepared." Meichun shook her head when she heard this, "The heat is in the doldrums."


    "Michun, let''s take a bath together after we go back." Zhendong said.


    With this opening, the content brightened Meichun''s eyes!


    "Hehehe...It''s not worth it that I follow me out once..." Meizhe Meizhe couldn''t help muttering.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    If you don''t take this bath, you won''t follow Zhendong?


    "Speaking of... Mr. Yan, you have to prepare a lot of things every day, right?" Meichun looked at the pile of vegetables around her and asked Nangong Yan.


    "In fact, others have asked me this question, but my answer remains the same." Nangong Yan shrugged, "How can I get bored with the things I enjoy?"


    "Have fun...?" Michun repeated softly, her expression beginning to become thoughtful.


    "Like you, do you feel boring when practicing figure skating?"


    "It will do..." Michun scratched her head, "But when I think that these exercises are all about preparing for the stage, the boring feeling is gone."


    "Me too, thinking that I will make delicious meals, and then I can satisfy myself and everyone''s desires, the pleasure of tasting delicious food... the kind of smile when you see you eat delicious food. Happiness, that��s why I won��t get tired of it.��


    So that''s why oneself is also one of the reasons...


    Yeah yeah yeah~! ! This person is...how much shy he has to say! !


    The corner of Zhendong''s mouth curled slightly when he drove...I didn''t expect to say this kind of thing often, but I didn''t expect that I would be lucky enough to get another sentence soon.


    "Ask, if you don''t get tired of this aspect, what about the comics aspect?" This is Zhendong''s round.


    Nangong Yan laughed: "This is even worse!"


    "Remember that fairies often go to the blog to read people''s reactions to the content of the comics? This is a lot of fun for many authors, and I am the same."


    "Sometimes even if you are tired, you can post some special content to tease everyone. This feeling is unstoppable."


    The second girl has a black line, this person is also black abdomen, it��s okay...


    "I''m back..." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, "I don''t know how everyone is doing."


    "There should be no problem, right? After all, so many people are here..." Zhendong thought for a while, "and Megumi and Runxiang are good at housework, and Nankai and the fairies are not bad, presumably there is no problem."


    "I hope so, otherwise no one will help me prepare dinner."


    Picking up the big and small bags, the three of them walked towards the house from the garage.


    "Let''s go back..."


    "Yeah yeah~!!!" ��N


    Sister Tongxu was still stunned, and Nangong Yan had already rushed out!


    "What happened...what?" After Nangong Yan burst into a shout, he immediately noticed a scene in the room that made him dumbfounding.


    "Meow~~!!! Jun Yan!!! So terrible Meow!!" Rin was really scared and cried, seeing Nangong Yan directly rushing over, hugged him and stopped letting go!


    Now, only Nangong Yan can give her some sense of security...


    Chapter 0670 Qiu Shan Mio: really won''t come out?


    Not only Rin, but afterwards there were Huayang, Suinoguo, Xiaoniao, Haiwei, Going to the Sea, Lizhu...most of the people surrounded Nangong Yan with a panic expression.


    "Have you found my USB flash drive?" Nangong Yan, who was so crowded that he couldn''t move, smiled bitterly.


    "Hmm..." Sawu held onto Nangong Yan''s trouser legs tightly, for fear that Zhenzi would get out of the computer!


    "What''s wrong?" Zhendong and Michun who arrived later were also confused.


    Nangong Yan explained a little bit...


    "It turns out that you did it yourself..." Mi Chun curled her lips.


    "I''ve been throwing this USB flash drive in the drawer for a long time, and I started to ignore it. I didn''t expect that they just came back today and they couldn''t wait to turn it over..." Nangong Yan said and turned it over. Rolled his eyes, "Since you have seen this, I''m afraid you haven''t cleaned it at all, right?"

 Chapter 755：

    As soon as these words came out, their fear was diluted a lot.


    The goblin scratched his head awkwardly: "Isn''t this thinking about cleaning your room first?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "How is it? Does it feel cool?"


    Women: "..."


    The corner of Li''s mouth twitched: "Does that title mean this?!"


    Cold, can it be cold? Seeing Sadako coming out of the well, a flicker hit the screen and she looked like she was about to come out... The whole body is cold, okay? !


    Moreover, Nangong Yan also deliberately made sound effects and special effects, which made this sense of shock increase exponentially!


    "Senior Homura... do you see what frightened Mio?" Li pointed at Qiu Shan Mio, who was shivering in the corner.


    "What..." Nangong Yan was also a little embarrassed, "It''s okay, Miao, these are all fakes drawn by seniors, and I won''t get out of them! What''s the age now? The video tapes have been eliminated, completely no need to worry!"


    I always feel that Nangong Yan''s comforting words are a bit weird...


    Speaking of the video tape being eliminated, Nangong Yan thinks of the second part of the urban legend series... ahem! Can''t think about this anymore.


    "Really won''t come out?" Miao said tearfully looking at Nangong Yan.


    so cute!


    Nangong Yan wanted to give a thumbs up, but now he can''t reach out his hand, he can only grin: "Absolutely not!"


    Only then did Mio breathe a sigh of relief. After a moment of silence, she stood up with a flushed face, and then ran out of the room...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Well, I always feel... as if I''m not so scared anymore...


    "Liu... come here..." Mio came back again, beckoning to Liu outside the door.


    "Why?" Li raised his eyebrows, showing a playful smile.


    When Miao looked at her smiling face, she suddenly lost her breath! Regardless of being shy, he rushed in, grabbed her and left!


    However, after making a fuss, the girls did not kill Nangong Yanwei.


    "By the way...Who pressed the pause?" Nangong Yan, who walked to the computer, twitched the corner of her mouth, just to freeze Zhenzi''s face on the screen.


    "Me." Zhenbai replied, raising his hand, "I want to see how Homura draws it."


    After hearing Zhenbai''s words, the women didn''t know what to say... Is it possible that Zhenbai still intends to develop in the direction of terror? !


    "Okay... Study skills belong to study skills, but you''d better not draw this." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "Well, don''t draw..."


    Huh? How did you promise so happy?


    Zhen Bai pointed to the screen and said, "Not cute at all! No painting!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Then, the girls can finally talk to Nangong Yan about this horror movie.


    "Homura...Is this for us?" Ying Lili gave him a look.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "I mainly prepare it for the fans, but considering that you may come to my room to find something, all I did was put the USB flash drive in the drawer."


    All the women were speechless. In the final analysis, if they weren''t curious, they wouldn''t be scared into a cold sweat today.


    When I watched it, I felt cold all over, as if there were always gusts of yin wind around me. I looked around suspiciously, and I couldn''t help but shrink my neck when I knew there was nothing.


    The point is, girls have a little...


    For the horror movie...


    Are you afraid? Fear! terrified!


    Do you want to? I want to see... I always feel itchy if I don��t watch...


    Even if you are scared to death and dare not watch it alone, you must grab your brothers and sisters and watch it with your relatives and friends!


    When you look at it, even if you are scared and scream! Go crazy! But those two eyeballs were still staring at the screen, and they didn''t move a bit!


    This in the end is why?


    It''s rare to see people who are so scared that they don''t dare to see it at all...


    "How do you feel about this?" Nangong Yan smiled, "Will there be a feast?"


    Shiyu rubbed his palms, and slowly said as he thought about it, "It will be...but Yanjun, you...you are a bit powerful."


    "Yes, some bold people will be shocked when they look at it, not to mention those who are timid, even old people and children." Ying Lili is also a little worried. This thing is not something that can be released casually. .


    "Our website has been revised." Nangong Yan said such a sentence.


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Honoka asked puzzledly.


    "In the future, our website will put some of our own works in. Novels and comics are fine. Even animation can be broadcast simultaneously with TV..." Nangong Yan said some arrangements, "All of these can be done. , But there is a prerequisite... that is registration."


    The women thoughtfully.


    "A questionnaire must be filled out when registering, such as whether there is a cardiovascular disease, or a mental illness, age... etc., so that we can rate registered users, such as this kind of horror film, Certain groups of people must not be allowed to watch."


    Of course, it is also possible that people who are not allowed to watch will watch with people who are allowed to watch...


    But such people are everywhere, and Nangong Yan can''t stop them, can you stop them?


    If there is such a person among his fans, then Nangong Yan can only hope that they will not regret their choice.


    "In this case, Homura, your workload shouldn''t be small, right?" Ying Lili asked.


    "It''s okay, it''s not difficult." Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled slightly, "I will finish it as soon as possible, everyone look forward to it."


    Chapter 0671 Nangong Yan: Well, commonly known as death


    "Seriously... your luck is not very good." Nangong Yan smiled weirdly.


    "����What''s the meaning?"

 Chapter 756：

    "I remember... I put two U disks in the drawer." As he said, he knocked on the computer desk.


    Hua Yang said incredulously: "Jun Yan said... isn''t the other one of this kind of content?!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Why should I make two horror films? Two consecutive scary episodes are not good at all!"


    The black lines that made the girls all face...Isn''t it because the effect was not good that I didn''t prepare two of them? !


    "Then what''s the second one?" Xi couldn''t help asking.


    "Gifts for you." Nangong Yan said, inserting another USB flash drive.


    "If you open this USB flash drive first, then I advise you not to open the other one, it will scare you..." Ying Lili turned black as she read, "You are such a long folder name. ����Hahaha����"


    His face was smiling and not smiling.


    Nicole rolled her eyes: "This is obviously a good deal, we will come and look!"


    "And it''s still the USB flash drive that we put before we went out to play..." Maki was also expressionless.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Anyway, if you don''t read it, my folder will be renamed! Then no one knows what I said."


    "Maybe our luck is really bad..." Hui Ye smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "I think, even if we saw this passage first, we should look at the other one..." The fairy smiled, "If it were me, I would be very curious about things that can scare me to tears. Don''t read it. It was very disturbing at a glance."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Well, it''s commonly called death."


    Emily: "..."


    "Let''s see what''s in the folder!" Honoka couldn''t wait to say.


    "It''s something you can all guess..." Double-click the folder, and an audio file and a document named "Hui Ye �γǤ�ӻ�ꤿ��" appeared.


    "I want to dance in the night city..." Qianhua muttered to herself, "Is it really a song..."


    Nangong Yan finally took out this song too!


    In Nangong Yan��s previous life, this is already a song that I have to mention when I mention Muse!


    The song itself has a unique flavor, with a very charming Japanese style and a comprehensive disco feel.


    Moreover, the dance is still a fan dance with an unusually high sense of beauty. It is often used by young ladies and young ladies (��) to dance, and the popularity is not as high as normal!


    Click to play Nangong Yan, a slightly simple style and a strong sense of rhythm burst out of the sound.


    Then����


    Women: "..."


    "What about the lyrics?!" Nicole couldn''t help calling.


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "This is a song prepared for you, do you still want me to sing it again?"


    "Anyway, you can sing the same as us..." Zhen Ji stopped even playing with the tips of her hair because of Nangong Yan''s words.


    How many times have you learned about them, and are you still coming to this one now?


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    If I learn it, I''m afraid you will regret it...


    Originally, there was an easter egg at the end of this song, a rather ecstasy "Ah~", Nangong Yan didn''t mention it at all when he took it out this time, ah no, just follow them...


    But if you say that, let me come out first and see what you do!


    "Don''t regret it~" Nangong Yanyi pointed out.


    The girls feel a little bad, why do they regret it? Isn''t the word healthy?


    Before they wanted to ask anything, Nangong Yan said: "Let me see whose voice I use..."


    Forget it, let''s wait until he sings.


    "It''s better to take turns!" It''s decided! Nine people solo each, so it''s better!


    Then Nangong Yan replayed the accompaniment.


    In everyone''s expectation...


    "������! ������! Danceagain of temptation (Come on! Come on! Danceagain of temptation


    "�����Ǥ褪����! ��ҹ�γǤ� (Come on! Come on! Come to this city of Glory night


    ...


    The women were also fascinated by it, especially the Muse, they seemed to feel that this song should have been sung by the nine of them.


    This feeling is very inexplicable, but it can also be understood that they are very fond of this song.


    The song is still going on, it''s coming to an end.


    "���ʤ��ϰפ��¤���ʿ��touch �줿�֤��ޤ��Ȥ� (Jun is the knight of the bright moon, the hand that touches me is still warm


    "�Τ������˱�������ƣ������漣�����Ⱥ��֤Τ� (you don��t have to escape from the hug, this miracle is called love


    "Ah~~"


    Women: "???"


    Tojo Nozomi: "?!!!"


    After the song is over, the girls still have weird faces, and some of their faces are reddish...


    "Jun Yan...can you explain what this "ah" is about?" Xi looked at Nangong Yan and felt a little shy, "and... why is it someone''s voice!"


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "Probably because of... a good look?"


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    He shrugged: "After all, I can''t sing the effect of a nine-person chorus. I can only choose one. After a little entanglement, I still subconsciously chose Xi."


    "People actually don''t want this kind of special treatment..." Xi didn''t know what to say. She felt that the voice just now was almost the same as that of herself last night.


    "Well... this is up to you, anyway, I also deliberately."


    They all breathed a sigh of relief, and this singing method was quite exciting for them.


    "Okay, you can see it almost, this time it is time to clean the room?"

 Chapter 757：

    In an instant, they were a little embarrassed.


    "Let''s start!" Huinago called.


    "It''s better to get the kitchen out first and let two people join me, or else I won''t be able to start dinner preparations for a while."


    In the end, Hui and Qihai helped Nangong Yan clean up in the kitchen.


    The cleaning work is really full of ups and downs...


    ...


    night.


    "It''s done!" Nangong Yan removed his hands from the keyboard and stretched out.


    "So fast?!" The goblin was taken aback, "You finished the user registration, forum and grading system so quickly?"


    "I said..." Nangong Yan shook his head slightly, "This is actually more cumbersome, but the difficulty is actually not much, don''t you know my efficiency?"


    "Really an employee that all bosses want, but you guys are the boss..."


    Chapter 0672 Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: It seems necessary to register a trumpet


    "By the way, I have uploaded all the copyrights that belong to us and everyone''s works in different dimensions. If you are interested, please check it out."


    "And!" Nangong Yan tapped on the computer a few more times, and all the girls received a message on their mobile phones.


    "This is your exclusive account. You can change the password yourself later. It is the administrator''s authority." After saying that, Nangong Yan smiled, "Of course, if you want to use a trumpet to visit the forum, then do it yourself. Register one more!"


    After leaving this series of words bombarded with speechlessness, Ying Lili asked a moment later: "Free?"


    "What is free?" Nangong Yan didn''t understand, "Of course the account is free to register, but the things that should be charged must be charged!"


    Nangong Yan, the big son! Is it free? If it is something that belongs to him completely, use love to generate electricity and follow him, but you must not do this for works that everyone participates in!


    "But...everyone actually bought physical books or separate books, right?" Going to the sea said a little entangled.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Going to sea...you spend money on the Internet to read books, and then you can buy physical books without spending money?"


    Shiyu nodded: "Jun Yan is right, charging is a matter of course. As long as there is no compulsory consumption, it is everyone''s own decision whether to choose consumption."


    The goblin thought for a while and said, "So, have you downloaded the digital version of the game before?"


    "No problem, whether it is a physical game or a digital version, there is a serial number that belongs to them, and you can bind it to the registered account and you can download this game repeatedly for free."


    Hui Ye finally spoke, "If I understand correctly... Just now Yan Jun has given everyone another income channel in this short period of time?"


    Women: "..."


    "That''s it..." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "A combination of various channels...Even the current income of Muse is no worse than that of ordinary voice actors."


    Honoka and the others were shocked in an instant!


    But the seiyuu industry... the polarization is more serious. The compensation for dubbing alone is actually not that much. Most seiyuu have side jobs, and that is their biggest income channel.


    Just like some voice actors, singing some role songs, becoming a host, attending various commercial activities...this is the bulk of the income!


    In other words... seiyuu idolized!


    The nine Muse��s incomes can now be compared with those of ordinary voice actors, which is actually a matter of course...


    Even if you want to compare with well-known voice actors, this kind of time will not be too long.


    "Well! Go and ask my mother another day, how much money I have earned!" Honoka nodded seriously, "Even if I don''t have control right for the time being, I want to know if I am already a rich little woman."


    The women looked speechless.


    Xue Sui also feels a bit embarrassed...this sister of my own is really...


    But they and Wen Nai and the others are actually a bit complicated. It is clear that everyone is at the same age, and they already have their own income. This feeling is indeed...


    Nangong Yanyi pointed out: "Everyone can actually come to learn dubbing, and each of you is very talented."


    As long as you learn the skills of voice actors, singing some songs is quite easy.


    Several people were a little moved, but they still didn''t agree on the spot, but wanted to think about it...it was a pity that Nangong Yan secretly said that he could not directly abduct successfully.


    Hui Ye didn''t have any thoughts in this regard. Even if she wanted to do it, her family wouldn''t let it go, and with the elite training of the Si Gong family, if Hui Ye wanted to make money, it would be easier than anyone else.


    "Let''s tell everyone the good news first!" Nangong Yan continued, "You all try your account too."


    "...I will try again later." Instead, the fairy switched to Nangong Yan''s blog with his mobile phone.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Okay, Nangong Yan didn''t want to stop her from pursuing this kind of fun.


    As soon as I entered the blog, Nangong Yan found that someone was already talking about this. It seemed that the response was really quick!


    "Have you noticed the changes to the official website of Xianyuan? Such a big change happened quietly! Even user registration and forums have appeared!"


    "Nani?! I''m going to have a look!"


    "@�Ϲ�, come out! Explain!"


    This group of guys are real speed...


    Nangong: Attention, children''s shoes! Attention, children''s shoes! Just now, my hometown in another dimension has experienced a time-space distortion, and the existing structure has undergone a very significant change! Please submit information to receive your own identity certificate! (Additional link)


    Nangong: Because of the distortion of time and space this time, the data that originally existed in the secret room of different dimensions flowed out, and even brought some new things. If you are interested, please also follow your own after receiving your own ID certificate. Like, feel free to go.


    Nangong: Finally, among the things that were brought, there was something quite terrifying, and this thing would give people a very serious shock! When filling out the questionnaire, please fill it in truthfully to determine whether you meet the viewing requirements...otherwise, very serious consequences will occur! Be sure to take it seriously!


    Nangong: That''s it, let''s explore! Duck~~!


    After Nangong Yan''s hair was finished, all the women also suffocated with laughter.


    Qianhua grinned and said, "Jun Yan is as funny as ever~!"


    "Such a bunch of smelly and long text, if you don''t make it a little interesting, you don''t take it seriously." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    "Actually, everyone is used to Homura''s undecent appearance, right?" Saori shook his head and smiled.


    "what about you?"


    Nicole blinked: "We should be more used to..."


    "Meow ~ awesome! Bold red text!" Rin exclaimed a little unexpectedly.

 Chapter 758：

    "What?" Hua Yang had a question mark on his face.


    "It''s the administrator''s identity certificate." Nangong Yan explained, "The administrator''s speech must be conspicuous, so I simply set it up."


    "So..." Shiyu nodded, "It seems necessary to register a trumpet, otherwise it would be too conspicuous to speak here."


    "I think this kind of setting is good!" The fairy and Shiyu disagreed, "The appearance comes with a halo! Dora Feng!"


    "Your personality makes you very accustomed to this kind of conspicuous feeling." Shiyu continued, "but I think that mixing with everyone can sometimes produce unexpected effects..."


    Shi Yu said meaningfully.


    Chapter 0673 Yamada Fairy: The administrator army, come and report!


    Nangong Yan agreed: "Shiyu really wins my heart..."


    Shi Yu smiled slightly and looked quite happy.


    The goblin was not convinced: "Then you are going to talk about it, what can you do if you mix in it?"


    "What can you do..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "For example... When everyone discusses how terrifying Sadako is and how scared he is to doubt life, you can say something..."


    "''Only I think Sadako''s figure is actually pretty good?'' How about this one?"


    Women: "..."


    All the corners of the mouth twitched...


    "You said that the style of painting is all off the track, okay?!" exclaimed the fairy!


    Min rubbed his arms again, muttering softly: "The devil..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Where is this? And do I still use it? ! There is definitely something to say before me!


    "By the way, Yan, can you see how many registered users there are from the backend?" The fairy asked aloud, "It feels very lively on the Internet, I''m talking about this."


    "Well... let me see... it''s almost 30,000, more than 29,000." Nangong Yan said a pretty amazing number.


    The girls were also surprised, how long is this! !


    "Maybe... there is Homura-kun''s "new thing" bonus?" Hui guessed, "If it were me, I would be quite interested in that thing."


    Nayuya nodded: "Yes! It''s best to tell my friends again, anyway, it''s about going to the chat group to say a word."


    "It''s more than 30,000..." Nangong Yan said again, "The increase is still very obvious."


    Qianhua thought for a while and said, "I feel like it can be hundreds of thousands in one night..."


    Rizo pushed his glasses: "This data is not surprising, after all, Homura''s number of fans is still very scary..."


    Women: "..."


    Ying Lili twitched her lips: "Right now Homura is alone, right?"


    Honoka continued: "If the rest of us forward it again..."


    "One hundred thousand soon?!" Nicole was stunned, "how long has this been just updated! It''s crazy!"


    Although they were taken aback, they still reposted them one after another.


    Not only them, but even Manke Weekly began to join in the fun! Forward it!


    In just ten minutes, registered users doubled...


    It can only be said that the current different dimensions have really been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and everyone is accustomed to the existence of these people.


    Who makes them do things often?


    "Not only on the blog, but also on the forum!" The goblin became excited too.


    All the women took out their cell phones when they saw it.


    "Wow! I saw such an empty forum for the first time!"


    "I announce! From now on this will be the venue for the Muse fan army!"


    "Scientists, where are you?"


    "Takagi Nishipian Marriage Promotion Association, based in the Different Dimension Forum Office."


    "Sakura Chiyo think tank, let��s talk about the sure-fire way to attack wooden people!"


    "Zawato Makoto True Love Tower, tell me your most touching moment!"


    "Knights of the Round Table! Assemble!"


    "What do you mean? I have no cards like Sanye?"


    "Where''s Neverland? Where''s the Emma fan club? Where''s the Phil little angel support group? Where did it go?"


    ...


    All the girls were stunned for a while!


    "So many posts have been published so soon?!" Nayu exclaimed.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "The forum just needs to be lively, and the function has just been opened, this kind of lively will have to continue for a while."


    "By the way, have you downloaded our different-dimensional APP?" After Nangong Yan asked these words, he was quiet in an instant.


    For a while...


    "...APP?" The goblin looked dazed, "Do we still have this?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "What I did just now, after all, registration is open, and an APP is also convenient for everyone to log in with their mobile phones."


    The corners of their mouths twitched...Nangong Yan really unknowingly can always come up with things that surprise them!


    "Why didn''t you say it on the blog?!"


    Nangong Yan scratched her cheeks: "The registration page has a prompt. The mobile client can already be downloaded from the different dimension website. Please download it by yourself if you need it..."


    Women: "..."


    So the administrators of their internal supply accounts are the last ones to know?


    Although I really want to talk to Nangong Yan! But they still downloaded this mobile terminal very quickly, this thing will be regarded as their essential software in the future, and they will often use it.

 Chapter 759：

    "The administrator army, come and report!"-Yamada Fairy


    After posting, the fairy guy gave this post artificially topped.


    "Quickly! Everyone, come and check in! I have set up that only the administrator can speak!" The fairy shook his mobile phone at them, "Let''s get a familiar face at home first! Let everyone know about the administrator. Who!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Authority dog!


    Nangong Yan said silently: "You love to show up so much, can I just make an area and hang up the administrators?"


    "No... I just want to do this..." The goblin couldn''t help scratching his head.


    The girls were also helpless, but according to the fairy''s statement, they found the post.


    But Nayuta: "Ah...coming~"


    Shiina Mashiro: "Yeah."


    Eromanga: "Uh...a bit ashamed..."


    Kosaka Honoka: "It''s a bit..."


    Hideri Kashiwagi: "So, why do you want to get a check-in?"


    ...


    "Wait! Why am I this name?!" Ying Lili pointed to the words "Kashiwagi Eri" a little uncomfortable.


    "Then I change your real name?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "Forget it... Hideri Kashiwagi is also pretty good, anyway everyone knows it is only Hideri Kashiwagi..." Eriri whispered.


    "It''s better to say that besides idols, who does not use screen names on the Internet? Even some idols still use stage names." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed.


    "Huh? Why don''t you send Huiye?" The fairy didn''t find Huiye and Wen Nai and their names.


    Hui Ye shook his head: "It always feels like we people who are not from another dimension can join in this excitement...After all, we are not public figures."


    Others also mean this, even if the account that Nangong Yan gave them didn''t use their real names, but their respective titles, Hui Ye and the others didn''t want to leave their footprints in the public for the time being.


    Even netizens will be curious when they see someone who is obviously not a different dimension and becomes an administrator, right?


    I always feel that there will be a lot of trouble.


    The goblin nodded, in that case, she was not going to force it.


    Shrugged and continued to check the various posts in the forum.


    Chapter 0674 Rizhu Ogata: Everything in the world is based on science!


    After one hour.


    "Haha!!" The goblin jumped up!


    Cunzheng rolled his eyes: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "The post about Midnight Sorrowful Bell finally came out!" The goblin was very excited now!


    Can you not be excited? Thinking about what other people would be like in the end, she has a sense of anticipation!


    "What is the midnight bell?" The only face was confused.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Sister...Midnight Ring is the name of the horror movie just now..." Xiaoyou looked helpless, and she didn''t know how many times she had experienced this behavior of her sister.


    "Oh..." Wei nodded, "I didn''t see the name clearly before...what kind of cool one..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Okay, my pot...


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help rubbing Wei''s head and gave a wry smile.


    "Let''s see what those people said..." Nangong Yan said to them, "Perhaps after reading what they said, you may not be afraid of the content after you think about it."


    "Is that so?" Miao Jiang searched the post suspiciously.


    The others were the same, and they all looked at them after they clicked in.


    "Simply describe the ��new thing�� that Teacher Nangong said... I was so scared to pee!"


    "Really...I''m fine, but I always look at the TV unconsciously to see if it lights up by itself."


    "It''s a coincidence~ I''m different from you. I always feel that the phone at home will ring the next moment, but it hasn''t ringed, and I''ve been worried."


    "If it really rang, wouldn''t it be scared to death?"


    "It feels like a gust of wind around you! How did Teacher Nangong make such a scary thing!"


    "You people are also true, Teacher Nangong reminded me on the blog! Then don''t blame others if you have to read it!"


    "Why don''t you say that you are not good at home? I have been single for 30 years, even Sadako sees beautiful eyes! I have to say, I have a great body!"


    The girls looked at Nangong Yan with weird faces.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Why? This is not my trumpet! Don''t look at me." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    They smiled and continued to watch.


    "Haha! The speech of the older brother upstairs won my heart! If this really comes out, I still feel a little excited when I think about it!"


    "Huh? The brother upstairs has a very strange idea! It feels so interesting! No! I have to read it again!"


    "You said, do I want to change to a small TV? Just the kind that can get my **** stuck?"


    "This building is so crooked?! I just felt cold in the room, as if there were people under the bed, and all of you felt like it disappeared!"


    "It''s normal... If you look at the world from another angle, you will find a different beauty."


    "23333~! Speaking solemnly!"


    ...

 Chapter 760：

    All the girls blush when they see it!


    Compared with them, Nangong Yan''s previous sentence is really insignificant!


    "Look at it? I''m not joking with you, I really said that!" Nangong Yanle was very happy. "You are just drawing a male ghost. Maybe there are some children''s shoes with special hobbies that come out and say the same thing."


    Zhendong slapped him angrily: "Stop, don''t talk about the mess! Be serious!"


    Nangong Yan made a gesture of zipping her mouth, and then took her hand.


    Mi Chun was pouting her mouth on one side, looking sulky.


    Nangong Yan rolled her eyes and stretched out her other hand.


    After Michun froze for a while... his head was overloaded with heat.


    Zhendong: "..."


    With a dumbfounded expression on his face, he shook his head.


    This girl is already very familiar with Jun Yan, right? Why are you still so shy?


    Or is it because it is Homura, that Michun is so shy?


    The reason is a bit unclear...


    ...


    "I said..." Nangong Yan looked at the blankets all over the floor, a little melancholy, "What''s the situation?"


    "Miao didn''t dare to sleep, I was afraid." Lu hehe explained to Nangong Yan with a smile.


    Mio flushed, but did not refute.


    "Aren''t you sleeping alone? Is this also scared?"


    "Really... Brother Yan is too inconsiderate!" Xiao Zhen said, "The sense of security with a boy is completely different from the sense of security with a girl!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is it safe to be with a boy... You are really not afraid of a boy turning into a wolf... You still feel safe...


    But... this sense of trust is heavy.


    When did Nangong Yan feel sorry for this trust?


    "What about you?" He looked at Wen Nai again.


    "...Ahaha, our side is Xiao Lizhu." Runxiang said embarrassedly.


    Shirakawakyo''s face turned red, so why did he become like this now? Stay overnight in a boy''s room! This is too fast!


    But it��s just a bit shy, it��s Homura after all...


    What she is a little puzzled at the moment is...


    "Why is Rizhu afraid of this kind of things? He who understands science the most!" He doesn''t understand the human heart. It''s too weird to be afraid of this kind of things, right? !


    "Everything in the world has a scientific basis!" Rizhu said plausibly.


    Shirakawa��s face turned darker: "Your statement is obviously a firm scientific party! Why are you afraid of such unscientific things? Are they non-existent in science?"


    Lizhu solemnly shook his head: "Science is rigorous! Everything needs to be proved, but science can''t prove that they don''t exist yet, can it? That means they still have the possibility of existence!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Shirakawa Kyo feels that he has really listened to the fallacies. If you are afraid, be afraid, and it is like the real thing...


    "What about you?" In the end, it was Saori and the others.


    "My generation is here to protect everyone!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Covering his face, Nangong Yan barely managed to maintain his normal expression, he was afraid that he would laugh!


    "Little black cat, why do you say that?"


    "The monsters, for my fallen holy black cat, are the subordinates of the dependents. Under the protection of my magic power, the mere fish dare not come to offend my majesty!"


    Little black cat...you tried to restrain your second grade performance, now it''s all in vain...


    To what extent does this have to be afraid of nervousness? Can''t even restraint?


    Tong Nai''s face flushed! Wanting to laugh but forbearing not to laugh, seems to have known the black cat''s reaction a long time ago.


    It''s surprising that she didn''t ridicule the black cat Nangong Yan.


    It can only be said that the bond between the two or the three is already very deep...


    Chapter 0675 Nangong Yan: Familiar feeling...


    And it''s all at this level, would the fairy be like her if it doesn''t come to join in the fun?


    Now that so many people have gathered... let''s all come!


    As a result, it became a blanket...


    In this situation in Nangong Yan''s room, what else can the originally planned 18 people say except secretly sigh that the plan is not as fast as the change?


    In fact, everyone else is okay, even Shirakawa Kyrgyzstan and Xiaoyou, although shy, they don��t have any special feelings, but Michun...


    Now the cat is in his bed, blushing and shrunk into a ball!


    She is still confused now.


    "What''s the situation? I can''t understand it! Why am I here?" Michun''s thoughts surged in her mind.


    "Kirisu Miharu...think about why you are here... why are you in a boy''s room..."


    "But how did I know?!! Suddenly I was brought in with the help of the situation!!"


    "Woo~~ What an impure behavior! Sleeping in a boy''s room... Meichun, I am about to become an adult, right?"


    "Confused...why is there no disgust in my mind?"


    Mi Chun couldn''t help shrinking even more...


    "Sister, Michun is... what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 761：

    It''s a pity that no one knows her mental activities, no one can tell her...


    She probably is, right?


    For 18 years, I didn''t have any serious contact with a boy, and suddenly I came into contact with a boy who was very good in every aspect.


    The vigilance of the first meeting, the shock of knowing his relationship with his sister, was shocked by his feminine fate, but also by his cooking skills, his own clumsy and awkward temptation, understand that he solved the frustration of his sister��s problem and understand his rescue Thanks to my sister...


    The piano skills that shocked the soul, I found the insight of pickpockets and the appropriate handling methods... Painting, tailoring, computers, and so on are all exquisite. Michun has really received too many impacts in these ten days!


    The mentality has changed drastically more than once!


    For the past ten days, she and Nangong Yan have got along very well!


    Is it weird to be moved?


    It''s just that... Michun herself is still ignorant of the unknown.


    ...


    That night, the little guy occupies the big bed by himself, half surrounded by this group of people.


    But in the middle of the night, Yang still stepped on many "stepping stones" and came to Nangong Yan''s side, finally lying on his neck, and continued to sleep comfortably.


    Nangong Yan squinted her eyes, raised her hand to rub her cat''s hair, and closed her eyes again.


    In the whole room, only Rizhu turned back and forth from time to time, and Wen Nao was reciting "Rashomon" in his dreams, which made the room look very strange.


    Fortunately everyone is asleep...or else seeing Wen Na''s appearance, it would be strange if Mio doesn''t cry...


    As for the fact that they are sleeping very badly, Nangong Yan decided not to talk about it.


    Put Wen Nai''s "Rashomon" brain into a lullaby, and Nangong Yan quickly went to sleep.


    ...


    Nangong Yan opened his eyes.


    "Familiar feeling..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, feeling that this time she was almost the same as the day when they all got together in her room last time, and her arms and legs were all fixed.


    The legs were pressed by several arms and legs, the arms were also held, and the stomach was still pillowed...Even the little guy moved from the neck to the chest!


    To be honest, Nangong Yan didn''t know how many times he woke up this night. He would wake up every time he hit him with a leg. After a bitter smile, he would continue to sleep. After all, it would be unrealistic for you to let him push them away?


    What''s more, Nangong Yan doesn''t need much sleep time. The double energy recovery speed of the system is actually quite a bug in reality.


    So it''s up to them.


    Recalling the situation that day, Nangong Yan turned her head to Hui who was not far away, and let out a breath...


    Hui''s hair swayed, making her itchy.


    Open your eyes slowly...


    Ah, this is such a strong sense of sight...


    He rubbed his eyes lightly, looked around the room, and caught the whole room in his eyes.


    After pursing his lips, he got up, avoided all the "obstacles" like last time, came to the top of Nangong Yan''s head again, fixed his head with both hands, and leaned down...


    Sure enough, Hui hadn''t forgotten what happened last time.


    But how do I get up in this situation?


    Hui chuckled and found her own clothes. After changing them, she waved her hand to Nangong Yan and walked out of the room.


    Apparently, he helped Nangong Yan to prepare breakfast.


    Looking at Ying Lili, who is holding her right arm, Nangong Yan repeats her old skills...


    Unfortunately, Ying Lili just rubbed Nangong Yan''s arm after feeling the itch, and did not wake up.


    Others, Nangong Yan tried it too, but no one awoke at all who restricted his actions!


    And they weren''t pretending to be asleep yet, Nangong Yan could hear it clearly.


    Those who pretend to sleep...Can''t you wake up first?


    Perhaps after hearing Nangong Yan''s heartfelt voice, Runxiang and Qianhua got up at the same time, carefully looking around...


    Then they saw each other!


    Runxiang froze in an instant, using a certain degree of fake acting, stretched her body pretendingly, lay down and continued to "sleep".


    Fujiwara Chika: "..."


    With a big smile on her face, Qianhua felt that this was really fun!


    Just like Hui, he avoided all the "obstacles" and came to the top of Nangong Yan''s head, and then...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Did you just see it?


    After that, Qianhua also changed her clothes. As she walked out of the room, she passed by Runxiang and patted her! Almost let Runxiang called out!


    When Qianhua left the field, Runxiang didn''t dare to act for a while.


    The space seems to be stuck in stagnation.


    Hui Ye: "Embarrassed! So embarrassing!! Should I wake up now!"


    Wen Nai: "Run Xiangjiang, you must have wanted to do that too, right? You hurry up to overcome your shyness! I can''t do it in pajamas! My body is stiff!"


    Hayasaka Ai: "I missed my decision. As a close attendant, I should have woken up earlier, but I saw Ms. Hui''s actions... It seems that the timing of waking up now is very wrong..."


    Miharu: "Huh? Huh?!!! What happened?! Why would Huihe Qianhua do that? Is it possible... Is this a common practice? Does anyone have to do that? What should I do? !!!"


    Chapter 0676 Kirisu Miharu: What''s the matter with this convention? !


    After a long while...


    Runxiang got up boldly and carefully observed the surrounding area again.


    Seeing no one reacted, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    What she didn''t know was...Several people were also relieved at the same time. This embarrassing situation should end soon!


    Runxiang touched Nangong Yan''s side, and then saw him with his eyes open...

 Chapter 762：

    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "A look of''Darling, are you actually awake?!'' expression..." Nangong Yan whispered, just in time for Runxiang to hear it.


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "!!!"


    "Okay, I don''t know how to read minds, don''t stare." Nangong Yan looked helpless, "Which day I am not the first to wake up? It''s just that I don''t want to wake you up now..."


    With that said, Nangong Yan gestured with his chin to the pendant on his body.


    After hearing the words, Runxiang also took a closer look at Nangong Yan''s state... She was really hugged, and if she remembered it, she would have to wake up at least half of the people.


    But... she''s so envious! !


    Why didn''t I come here in the middle of the night! ! When the time comes, pretend to have a bad sleep phase!


    Runxiang is also in a dilemma now. She originally wanted to emulate the first two, but she didn''t know that Nangong Yan was already awake at that time!


    He leaned in with the psychology of running away, but the person was awake!


    Now she really didn''t know if she should continue her actions.


    Other people pretending to be pajamas are equally anxious, what are they talking so quietly?


    "By the way, is Jun Yan actually awake!!"


    "But even if he is awake, you must have the courage to act! Now that you are still pretending to be asleep because you are afraid that I will wake up and you will shrink back?!"


    This is the common voice of Wen Nao and Kaguya.


    And Michun''s words...


    "Sure enough!! Even Runxiang passed!! This is definitely a custom!" Meichun was sure of her guess!


    "What the **** is this convention?! Why have I never heard of it?!" Mei Chun looked suspicious of life, feeling how she survived the past eighteen years? I don''t know anything!


    On the other side, Qi Hai couldn''t help but raised her hand and scratched her cheek, her face was really itchy!


    Runxiang almost ran away in shock! But looking at Qi Hai without opening her eyes, she finally converged her posture.


    Nangong Yan said with a black line: "What are you doing?"


    Runxiang didn''t mean to speak, but she also decided to muster the courage! Otherwise, if other people wake up for a while, I really won''t have a chance!


    Seriously... Runxiang even made preparations for that aspect yesterday, and wanted to take Wen Na with him, but today because of a kiss, she is so embarrassed and so embarrassed...


    I''m afraid yesterday, she said so badly, she has to run.


    Every time I thought I was ready, but I flinched every time. If he couldn''t take this first step, Runxiang didn''t know how many times he would flinch.


    Her face became more and more red, and she started to tremble as she watched Nangong Yan, Wen Nai half-opened her eyes to cheer on her secretly, and even wanted to push her up!


    At this moment... Behind Runxiang, the fairy turned over.


    She stretched out her leg, followed a swing, "unintentionally" kicked Runxiang!


    "Suck~!" Runxiang took a frightened breath, and put her hands on Nangong Yan''s pillow, her face also stopped firmly in front of Nangong Yan''s face.


    At this moment, the fairy and Fumino are almost full of veins that want to burst! Wish to jump up and yell at her for nothing!


    Even they decided to do it! I can''t bear it!


    As soon as he wanted to act, Nangong Yan had already acted... He just moved his neck, and the two of them were already close together.


    Runxiang''s eyes widened!


    None of the delusions in my mind usually appeared! However, do we still need delusions in this situation?


    Runxiang, who was addicted to it, began to weaken, and his hands could not hold it first, and then...


    The two good teeth knocked together...


    "Ah!!!" Runxiang straightened up instantly, covering her mouth, and cried out in pain.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    His expression at the moment was so complicated that it couldn''t be more complicated!


    Even Wen Na and the fairies are dumbfounded! Just secretly sighed that Nangong Yan did a beautiful job! As a result, Runxiang embarrassed the situation with a backhand!


    Is this a curse? ! Why can''t you let this lovely girl go smoothly?


    Runxiang''s painful cry also woke everyone up, and many of them looked dumbfounded.


    "Why do I hear a scream?" Ying Lili released one of the hands holding Nangong Yan''s arm, and gently rubbed his eyes.


    Then I saw Runxiang covering her mouth with tears in the corners of her eyes. His expression was full of shame and... grievance, perhaps Runxiang didn''t expect that she was so unbelievable.


    Ying Lili: "???"


    "Why? Homura, did you force them?" Ying Lili asked subconsciously.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and the fairy and Wen Nao were also speechless.


    Can you take a look at your own actions when you say this?


    Soon Ying Lili noticed it herself, let go of her hand, and said with an embarrassed expression: "I''m slumbering..."


    The pendant on Nangong Yan''s body also loosened him one after another, Wen Nai walked to Runxiang''s side, took her hand and whispered, "It doesn''t matter Runxiang sauce, you have worked very hard."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "..."


    "...Wen Naiqin... Have you seen it all?" Runxiang''s face was incredible, and the shame on her face was even worse!


    "Um..." Wen Nai touched the back of his head, "I see a little... a little bit."


    "Woo..." Runxiang felt more and more embarrassed, this reaction said that he saw nothing at all!


    "Why are you crying?" Nangong Yan pressed her big hand on her head, "I regret it?"


    Runxiang shook her head vigorously, and Nangong Yan felt a little hot in her palms.


    "Is it a shame to like a person? Is it something that must be kept secret?"


    Shake vigorously again.


    "Then don''t cry, Hani, this is a request from your Darling." Nangong Yan wiped off her tears, sent a kiss, and then walked to the bathroom.

 Chapter 763：

    "Let''s not cry!" Turning back and exhorting again, Nangong Yan''s figure disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    The women looked at Runxiang who was stunned in the same place, and were a little confused for a while. What happened?


    Wen Nai cautiously said: "Run Xiang..."


    "Hey Hey����"


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Runxiang sauce...cute too much~!


    Chapter 0677 Yamada Fairy: Has the treasure been sorted out?


    During this period, the women also understood what was going on, and it felt very strange for a while.


    The teeth knocked together...


    Um... forget it! Still don''t want to! !


    Runxiang would be too pitiful if he laughed out!


    But the Yan-jun just now was a bit sultry...


    Thinking about it, the girls changed their clothes and prepared to go back to the room where they lived before to wash.


    "What about the usual practice?" Meichun couldn''t help but murmured as everyone was leaving.


    "What convention?" Nicole scratched her head, looking confused.


    After listening to Meichun''s explanation, although they did not expect to have two before Runxiang, they did not expect that! Michun actually had such a suffocating misunderstanding!


    "It''s custom...puff~ it''s okay!" Nicole patted her on the shoulder, "Don''t care about it."


    Then it ran away in an instant! She was afraid that she couldn''t help it if she didn''t leave!


    Other people have similar reactions, and only Zhendong has a black face...


    "Michun...what do you want me to say about your brain circuit?" Zhendong rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. "That kind of convention, you know it can''t exist, right?!"


    "Then what I saw...coincidence?" Meichun was dying of shame, what a misunderstanding! If everyone is not awake, are you ready to implement this so-called routine just now?


    At the thought of this, her face blushed as if she was about to bleed.


    "Negative, it''s not a coincidence..." Zhendong shook his head, "Among these girls, except for you and Xiaoyou, everyone is attached to Yanjun. Hui and Qianhua did everything to express their love. , It��s not strange to do what you see..."


    Listening to her sister''s words, Michun couldn''t help but touch her lips, and immediately muttered to herself: "So...sister..."


    "Probably..." Zhendong was actually not sure, "If I also got up before the others."


    "Don''t be in a daze, let''s go back to the room to wash." Zhendong pulled Meichun, and the sisters left Nangong Yan''s room with their clothes.


    Nangong Yan just walked out of the bathroom, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I want to correct the wonderful brain circuit of Meichun, I always feel that there is a long way to go..."


    ...


    "It''s Monday today..." The goblin said boredly on the sofa in the living room of Nangong''s house.


    "If you''re bored, just go to the forum. It''s probably going to be very lively these days." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "...Speaking of it!" The goblin sat up abruptly, "I forgot all about it!"


    "Then go shopping, it happens to be a holiday now, even on Monday, there are many students in the forum."


    As soon as the fairy took out her cell phone, her cell phone rang, but she was taken aback.


    "Moses Moses? Uh... Brother..." The goblin became a little nervous in an instant, "What can I do? I didn''t delay the draft!"


    The women smiled, and the goblin hadn''t delayed the manuscript for a long time. Now when he heard the call from his eldest brother, he thought it was a reminder, which shows his psychological shadow.


    "Huh? The treasure was sorted out? Some other things were dug by the way?"


    What the goblin said really surprised everyone. This is really efficient. It''s only two days, right?


    But think about the two cooperation, both of which are amazing in strength, it is quite normal to have such efficiency.


    "By the way, big brother, can you send me a picture book later? Let me see with everyone if there is anything that can be eye-catching."


    "Well, thank you brother, goodbye!"


    "Hehe~!" As soon as he put down the phone, the goblin smiled, "It''s unexpectedly fast, they may have dug some other treasures by the way, and don''t know how to find them."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s not difficult."


    "Then no one cares about how to leave it on the island for so long, but we still want us to find out." The goblin curled his lips.


    "This island belonged to your Granger''s house about twenty years ago, right?"


    The goblin nodded, and the others were not surprised.


    The fairy''s father proposed to her mother to marry him on that island. Isn''t it natural that this island belongs to their family? After all, it was much easier to win the right to use an island before that year than it is now!


    "The equipment at the time was not as advanced as it is now. After eliminating the danger of wild beasts, it is normal that those treasures cannot be detected... But now it is different. After understanding that there may be a large number of treasures on the island, can you not transfer a group of professional Instruments?"


    That being said, it is not difficult to find the treasure now. It is as simple as eating and drinking water to detect where there is metal buried and where the mountains are hollow.


    "Even if the instrument is useless...maybe I found the treasure map like I made up." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    Women: "..."


    The last sentence is just a play.


    At this time, Nangong Yan''s phone also rang.


    "My dad, it''s probably the same thing." With a slight smile, Nangong Yan answered the phone.


    "Dad, is it worth digging?"


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "Your kid knows quickly!"


    "Just now Emily received a call."


    "Oh? It seems that my eldest daughter finally figured it out!" Nangong Xiao laughed.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    If nothing happened, the topic changed: "The value of the dig should be correct, but is there anything in it that even dad you like?"

 Chapter 764：

    "...Don''t tell me, there really are!"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Really? There are things that interest you father, I want to know."


    "It seems to be pulled out from the cellar you didn''t go in. It''s the same inside...No, it can be said that they are two different things."


    Nangong Yan made no sound and continued to listen.


    "The same is something like a pool that has been carved and polished with cyan granite. It looks very beautiful...but there is a pillar in the middle of this pool-like thing."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Is something on it?"


    "Jade unicorn, of course, jadeite, as for the grade...has not been identified yet, but it seems that the value is not low."


    "Dad, do you say that the value is not low? It sounds really extraordinary." She said so, but Nangong Yan really didn''t care too much.


    "By the way, it''s bigger than our common cabbage." Nangong Xiao added playfully after hearing Nangong Yan''s inattention.


    "Ahem!" Nangong Yan was really choked! He thought it was just one palm!


    This is very unusual...


    Chapter 0678 Nangong Xiao: Go back and take a look at you by the way!


    "By the way, dad, how about getting that pool at home?" Nangong Yan said suddenly.


    "You want something without looking?" Nangong Xiao felt a little puzzled.


    "Wish the Trevi Fountain, it''s nice to get it at home, isn''t it?"


    "The wishing pool..." Nangong Xiao groaned, "As you say, according to the height of the pillar, filling up with water just looks like a unicorn walking on the water. In this case, it''s okay to treat it as a wishing pool. ."


    "I don''t want the thing above, I will lower my head to the pool." Nangong Yan shook his head. "Although the thing above is valuable, it doesn''t work for me at all. It''s the pool...it seems to subconsciously want to get it. ."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t say why, but he still decided to obey this feeling, anyway, the multiple large pools in the house had no effect.


    "...I want to think of a way. It is quite easy to get it over, but the transportation is a bit more troublesome." After Nangong Xiao said a sentence, he muttered to himself, and then asked Nangong Yan, "You plan to take it. Where should I put it? The front courtyard or the backyard? It''s not on the roof or in the house, right?"


    "...Backyard." Nangong Yan thought for a while and replied, "It''s in the backyard, outside the window of mother''s room."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    He understands why his son wants this. After all, isn''t the meaning in the words quite obvious?


    No wonder he said it was the wishing pool without even seeing it... But the pool at Xiangrui''s feet, it''s okay to make a wish, right?


    "Leave it to me, and promise to deliver your things home safely."


    "...Well, thank you dad."


    "Thank you! I still use you to thank you!" Nangong Xiao said with a smile, "Okay, I still have a lot of things here! Are you still okay?"


    "Let me ask, will you go home this time?"


    "...Go back and direct the people to put things away. Let''s take a look at you by the way!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, when could he not deliberately **** me off?


    "By the way, let''s call Shizuka, and everyone will have a meal together." Nangong Yan said helplessly.


    "Okay, we should get together." Nangong Xiao also agreed with this statement.


    "Dad..." Nangong Yan suddenly remembered something, "What do you think of flying eagles?"


    "Flying eagle jumping? Why do you think of this?" Upon hearing this, Nangong Xiao knew that his son was about to make new moves.


    "A serious RPG game, this thing can''t be made by a team, and I can only do a text adventure game." Nangong Yan said bluntly.


    "Word adventure games are indeed a trivial trouble for some people...but you kid never did it!" Nangong Xiao said in an angry voice, "all are huge moves!"


    "Okay... But even so, I can''t always specialize in text adventures. Some good ideas are always executed by someone, so I asked Dad how you feel about flying eagles."


    "It depends on what type of game your kid wants."


    "I said Feiying jumped. Naturally, it is a stand-alone player first, and online games and mobile games lean back first."


    "Then it''s okay. Their programming team and the person setting team are both good, but... the person setting doesn''t matter to your kid, right?" Nangong Xiao shook his head and laughed. For the little girl who is painting, the person setting cannot be simpler.


    "You can''t say that. People are a whole. I can help, but I can''t steal their jobs." Nangong Yan also smiled.


    "It''s up to you. I will contact Director Ye Yue for a while. Go there whenever you want... By the way, do you know Director Ye Yue''s phone number?"


    Nangong Yan said with a black line: "How could I know..."


    "Wait a while, I will help you find..."


    "No need for my dad, I''ll call the office phone of Feiying Jump." Nangong Yan continued, "And I have arranged vacations for everyone these days. Suddenly it is not good for me to start work by myself. In a few days, I will Contact her yourself."


    "...Alright, I won''t worry too much." Nangong Xiao shook his head and smiled, "Is it all right this time?"


    "It''s okay, let me know in advance when you come back, and I will prepare the ingredients."


    "OK, hang up!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head. His father was quick enough to hang up the phone, so who made him not so used to saying goodbye...


    "Han, this is what you just said?" The fairy showed him his mobile phone. The picture above is the wishing pool in the mouth of Nangong Yan. It is exactly the same as Nangong Xiao said. It is pretty and looks pretty. Big pool! At the very least, it was a lot bigger than the already big bathtubs of the Nangong family.


    "That''s right! Putting it in our backyard can add a lot of color, nothing else, this one is definitely mine!"


    "Well, I''ll tell my eldest brother." The goblin nodded, at best, it''s a report, and it won''t go wrong anyway.


    "Everyone, come and take a look!" The goblin then greeted the girls.


    In the case where the women turned their backs on many occasions to no avail, almost all of them rushed to pick delicate and small objects.


    The main reason is that the value of this kind of thing is not too high, and they can choose it without burden.


    After discussing with each other, the room became lively for a while.


    And Nangong Yan also thought about when he should go to fly the eagle.


    At the very least, as I said before, Nangong Yan didn''t plan to go there these days when everyone came to play. People came on their own, but the owner went out to do other things?


    I didn''t do it like that...


    That''s it... When the holidays are over these few days, I''ll come to my door myself!


    ...

 Chapter 765：

    Just after lunch, Nangong Yan sent Saori, Black Cat, and Tong Nao to leave.


    In fact, Saori left this time mainly because of the black cat, but she herself also said that she may come again at any time in the past two days, and it is not necessary to stay a few more days at that time. Anyway, Saori is basically living alone now. In the high-end apartment outside, the time is quite free during holidays.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and realized that she should take the little guy to Sunny pet store. Not only did she take Yang to see her brother, but after going out to play, I have to visit Nana!


    If it weren''t for her pet shop, there would be one more person in the previous trip.


    "Everyone, I''m going to take the little guy to''Sunny'', do you guys want to go with me?"


    "To bask in the sun?" Wei''s head was full of question marks.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 0679 Tojo Nozomi: Still a big beauty~~


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "I can''t use this kind of expression to go to the sun."


    "Then Yanyan-senpai, why are you going to a sunny place?"


    It��s really a shame that Wei Wei hasn��t forgotten the meaning of this word...


    "That''s a pet shop!" Sawu took the initiative to help Nangong Yan explain.


    When Sagumi finished explaining, Nangong Yan also shrugged: "So, are you going with me?"


    Then...there are many people who want to go with Nangong Yan by surprise.


    Wei and Xiaowan wanted to go, and Xiaoyou would naturally follow suit if her sister went.


    Rin wants to go even if she can''t get in touch with other cats. Birds who like cute animals also want to go. The remaining seven of the Muse have no obvious signs of wanting to go, because...


    Fumino and Junxiang also like small animals, and Riju and Shirakawakyo are also curious.


    Finally, Qianhua and Zhenbai are added... Good fellow, thirteen people! Count the fourteen Nangong Yan!


    This number of people doesn''t have much pressure on the pet shop where Ossori Nana is, but only if they are not busy.


    If it is very busy, so many people in the past will affect people''s business.


    "Let me call Nana first and ask if she is busy with business today."


    "Nana?" Miharu was shocked. "This Nana...Miss? It should be a woman, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The fairies and Ying Lili both have weird faces. Why does Michun have a stance to catch the rape?


    But having said that, the girls who knew it really didn''t realize that there was any too special relationship between Nangong Homura and Oshimori Nana.


    Maybe it''s because the two don''t have enough contact with each other?


    They are quite confident in Nangong Yan''s charm.


    "It''s a woman, and it''s a big beauty~~" Xi said with a grin, "Don''t want someone with a gentle personality."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Hey this guy...


    The girls who were originally interested and wanted to go could not help but **** their ears, and now they are also interested in this big beauty!


    "Hmm...Is it... Actually, I also really like pets. When I was young, I had a dog at home~" Meichun''s gaze flickered, and she could tell what she was thinking about at a glance!


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Your loving pet can''t afford it...


    "Go with me, I''ll go too." Zhendong said lightly, she was afraid that her sister might make trouble.


    Okay, it''s not bad for these two people...


    Nangong Homura smiled helplessly, and got through the phone with Osamori Nana.


    "Nana, I haven''t contacted for a long time!"


    "Jun Yan? It hasn''t been a long time, about two weeks?"


    "Don''t make trouble, it''s been a month. To be precise, the last time was July 7th, and it''s August 5th today."


    Women: "..."


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    The corners of the girls'' mouths twitched, you guy remember too clearly, right? !


    "Really? So long has passed..." Oshimori Nana sighed slightly, "but it seems like yesterday to me."


    Nana''s art of speaking...high...


    Well, even though he knew it was a polite remark, Nangong Yan was still happy to hear it.


    "Are the store busy?" Nangong Yan entered the topic.


    "It''s not busy, not many people come all day."


    "It''s a holiday now, why are there no guests?" Nangong Yan didn''t understand.


    "The randomness is also great, but during the first few days of the holiday, many people came to buy pets. On weekends, adults other than students usually come on weekends. Today is Monday, there are really no people. ."


    "Although it''s not good to say that, but if there is no one, I can find you with peace of mind, at least it won''t disturb your business." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "Well, come on, welcome~!" Nana also smiled.


    "Let''s pass."


    "We?" Nana''s tone began to be a little bit ridiculous, "Take a girl to find other girls, this kind of thing can only be done by Homura~"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Okay, I''ll go to see you secretly next time." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, and the girls also looked weird...


    Want to visit someone secretly? Still saying this in front of everyone?


    Is this planning to look at people in secret?


    Although the relationship between Nangong Homura and Oshimori Nana has not developed in a special way, the relationship between the two is already very good.


    "I''m joking with you~" Nana, who was on the other side of the phone, had a hot face. She didn''t know why she wanted to molest Nangong Homura, but she was directly counterattacked, and she was embarrassed.

 Chapter 766：

    "Then I will look for you, too, but not secretly."


    "Ah~! You really are~!" Nana couldn''t laugh or cry. Isn''t this nonsense? As long as you come to find yourself, you can''t do it secretly any time!


    Sure enough, he is still not suitable for molesting people, he is not an opponent at all...


    "Okay, let''s not talk for now, let''s talk after a while... By the way, I am also prepared for a surprise here, so I am mentally prepared, don''t be scared." Nangong Yan looked at Yang, with a very happy smile on his face. .


    "What surprise? Can''t you reveal a little bit?"


    "Confidentiality!" You need to witness the little guy''s ability. It''s hard to believe what I say.


    "Sell Guanzi again... Jun Yan, this kind of behavior is really bad!"


    "You will find out later that I really want to sell at this pass." Nangong Yan still said mysteriously.


    Oshimori Nana also had nothing to do with him. It was very rare. They hadn''t spoken for a month, and the two of them had a very natural conversation.


    For Nangong Yan, Ayano was the last one like this.


    "Well...I can''t help but look forward to..." Nana said quietly.


    "I''ll be there as soon as possible and see you later."


    Nangong Yan, who hung up the phone, went straight to the kitchen, packed some of the small snacks made in the morning, and took them there for a while.


    Meichun watched Nangong Yan busy, after a long while...


    "Is his relationship with that Nana similar to everyone?"


    "It''s really not..." Shiba shook his head, "As far as I know, the relationship between Homura-kun and Nana should be roughly the same as that between him and Ayano."


    "And..." The goblin spread his hands and motioned to everyone around here: "So many of us know each other, Homura actually doesn''t have to deliberately conceal his relationship with other people."


    Michun couldn''t help but scratched her cheek...That''s it!


    Chapter 0680 Fujiwara Thousand Flowers: Homura is also very pitiful...


    The first 14 people plus sisters Kirsu...


    A group of sixteen people came to the Sunny pet store.


    With so many people, they are actually quite eye-catching on the road. Fortunately, Nangong Yan, Rin and Xiaoniao buttoned their hats, but they didn''t attract much attention.


    And the little guy, as a symbol of another dimension, in a sense, she is even more conspicuous!


    It would be fine if she appeared alone, but there was a man next to her... From the perspective of a discerning person, 80% of the combination of this person and cat was because Nangong Yan didn''t run away!


    Therefore, she was held by Zhendong in her arms.


    After all, the combination of big beauties and little cute cats is quite common, and there are many cats with the same coat color as the little ones.


    Nangong Yan pushes the door and enters...


    "Oh Yo? Nana! What about people? You are not afraid of this little cute thing running out?" Nangong Yan grabbed a small milk cat by the fate of the neck and shouted into the store.


    He didn''t lift the cat up, just to prevent the little milk cat from running away.


    "It''s so cute~!" Lin''s eyes were about to turn into love, but unfortunately, she still remembered that she was allergic to some cats and didn''t come close.


    However, the others didn''t think so much, and they surrounded them with surprise on their faces, and they didn''t dare to move the little milk cat! Abruptly created the real effect of being pinched on the back of the neck of fate!


    "Sorry Homura, help me bring it back." Nana''s voice came from inside, "I cleaned up its position, so I put it outside. I didn''t expect you to come so early."


    So that''s it...


    After a while, Nana came back and took the cat from Nangong Homura and put it back in place.


    "Welcome everyone~"


    Among this group of people, Nana actually knew four...Nangong Homura, Zhenbai, Xiaoniao, Rin, these four people, she had never seen anyone else, and she was a little speechless.


    It��s true that every time I see Homura, the girls around me are different...


    Although the girls don''t care... but can his body really hold it?


    The expression on Nana''s face did not change. Nangong Yan didn''t know what she was thinking about. He was introducing each other to each other now.


    The others let it go, but it really surprised her when Zhendong was introduced!


    Even the teacher...what the **** did Yanjun do...


    Finally, her expression changed.


    Qianhua looked thoughtful, I have to say that Qianhua''s love brain is very sensitive to this aspect.


    Reminiscing about Nana''s previous actions, Qianhua thought for a while, as if she had made some decision.


    "Nana-chan, come here..." With the girls confused, Qianhua took Nana and walked into the store.


    It seems a bit confusing.


    Nangong Yan felt... She might have a moth too, and couldn''t help but listen to what she was going to say.


    Qianhua actually didn''t want to hide Nangong Yan, the reason why she left Nanaira was because she was afraid that she would show a strange expression.


    "...It''s Qianhuajiang, right? What''s the matter?"


    Qianhua nodded, and said directly: "Nana-chan''s expression changed for a moment when she heard that Zhendong-chan was the teacher just now. Could it be that Nana-chan''s misunderstanding?"


    Nana couldn''t help but froze for a while, and sighed slightly: "I didn''t expect Qianhuajiang to observe so carefully, but I didn''t misunderstand anything. I just thought, what happened between the two? Can they? The reason for coming together is that I am quite curious."


    "It turned out to be like this... I know part of it, so let me tell you what I can say!"


    "Huh? You know?"


    "Almost everyone knows, but some people know more, some people know less, Yan Jun has never concealed this from each of us." Qianhua answered naturally.


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    Although I have heard of it from Homura for a long time, I still feel more shocked when I hear it from these girls...


    "I won''t ask about that Mr. Zhendong and Yan-kun. If I want to know this kind of thing, I will ask them both, but I can''t ask others."


    Qianhua smiled, this elder sister is not only gentle...Surely Yan Jun likes her very much, right? After all, even I feel I like her very much...


    "So, I want to ask, what do you think of Qianhuajiang?" Nana''s words changed, and instead asked Qianhua a question.


    "Me?" Qianhua frowned, "Nana-chan what do you mean?"

 Chapter 767：

    "Just because there are so many girls around Yanjun, what do you think about this?"


    "No special ideas..."


    "How come?" Nana was a little surprised. It''s impossible for anyone to have no idea in this situation, right?


    "Because I wasn''t the first one... If I had an opinion, I would keep a distance from Homura from the beginning, not like I am now."


    I didn��t expect a little girl to see so thoroughly...


    Miss Nana...If you knew the identity of the little girl in front of you, I''m afraid she wouldn''t think she was just a little girl.


    "What''s more, the current situation is that Mr. Yan''s ability is really abnormal. There is no way for the nine people to disarm Mr. Yan..." Qianhua said, "If the number of people is not increased, I am afraid we will have Life is in danger."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Oshimori Nana: "!!!"


    Nana hesitated to speak, for a long while: "That aspect...Is that the aspect that I understand?"


    Qianhua nodded without hesitation: "That''s right! I really don''t know what Yan Jun did, why he is so perverted... Nine people are weak, but Yan Jun is like a okay person!"


    "But Yan-jun is also very pitiful...every time because he loves us, he can''t release himself. In the end, I don''t know if he did it by himself."


    Nangong Yan''s face is black, so you arrange me like this in front of others? !


    Nana opened her mouth and was speechless...


    Such a wide open harem, so that countless people envy the existence of jealousy and hatred, was actually given a poor evaluation?


    Uh... But thinking about that situation, it seems... it''s really pitiful... Khan~!


    "So let''s say, after knowing the existence of so many girls, we still don''t care about the girls who have a good impression of Homura, we have no intention to stop everyone''s feelings." After Qianhua finished speaking, he added, "The premise is We also have a considerable degree of affection for them."


    "By the way, I am very fond of Nana-chan now~!" Qianhua smiled brightly.


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    Chapter 0681 Yang: You go away!


    Nana didn''t know what to say.


    For her, this situation is indeed very rare. After all, she runs a pet store. If she is not talkative, how can she fluently introduce pet-related matters to customers?


    Nangong Yan was speechless at the moment. Qianhua unexpectedly gave an assist. It seemed that she really liked Nana, otherwise she wouldn''t appear so proactive.


    But everyone of these people understands that there is no answer now!


    so��


    "Nanachan, let''s go back first!" After saying that, Qianhua returned the guard Ninaira back to the crowd.


    "What did Qianhuajiang and Miss Nana say?" Little Bird asked curiously.


    "Nana-chan and I said welcome to be Homura''s girlfriend~!" Qianhua patted her chest and laughed.


    "Really...I''m joking again..." Little Bird looked helpless, "Miss Nana, please don''t mind, Qianhuajiang is actually not malicious."


    "Hehehe..." Qianhua just smiled without explaining.


    Nangong Yan also has a weird expression, she is really not joking.


    But with his expression, no one thought he knew something. Instead, he felt that Nangong Yan''s expression became so weird after hearing Qianhua''s words.


    And Nana''s words...


    "It''s okay." She smiled and shook her head. "Maybe it''s as Qianhuajiang said. Maybe I will become Yanjun''s girlfriend in the future?"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "???"


    The little bird looked dumbfounded...Are you joking or serious? !


    The expressions of the girls are similar to those of the birds, and they are quite confused. What did Qianhua say to her?


    Nangong Yan knows that this passage actually means one thing: I''ll talk about it later.


    The point is that in the future, it''s early no matter what you say now! In the future, no matter what kind of possibility is there...


    "Little eight~! Why haven''t you come out yet? Sleeping? You see Yang-chan has already come~~" Nana''s voice also means that the topic has passed away first.


    The girls no longer think about those complicated things, and quietly wait for Xiao Ba to appear on the stage.


    After a while, they saw a cat that looked very similar to Xiaoyang rushing out.


    Yang also jumped from Zhendong''s arms and greeted Xiao Ba.


    "Speaking of which, since the last time Homura took Xiaoyang to publicly appear on the stage... there have always been people asking me whether Xiaohachi is sold..." Nana looked distressed, "The coat color is too similar and there is such a trouble... "


    Nangong Yan didn''t expect this to happen either, so she couldn''t help but touch her nose: "But how much can it attract some customers?"


    Nana chuckled, "This is the only benefit."


    "If you look closely, the patterns are really similar." Meichun also reached out and touched Xiao Ba. "I didn''t expect Xiao Yang to have such a past."


    On the way, Xiaoniao also explained to her the important reason why Nangong Yan came to the pet store, so Meichun already knew the story of Yang.


    Her mood is indeed more complicated than anyone else...


    Meichun looked at Xiaoyang raising his cat''s claws and patted his younger brother and couldn''t help but think: "This is my sister! Sure enough, all the sisters in the world should be cherished!"


    Nangong Yan probably understands what she is thinking, looking at Zhendong, the expression on her face is also very weird...Because of your elder sister, Meichun really has a considerable affection for all of her sisters... What a sinful woman...


    Zhen Dong frowned. As soon as he turned his head, he found that Nangong Yan was staring at Xiao Yang, and said secretly, "Illusion?"


    Khan~! How can this sixth sense be so sensitive!


    "Rin-chan~ Can''t go there~" Nana smiled and stopped a little eager Rin.


    "Eh heh... Rin just look at it, just look at Meow~" Rin scratched his head awkwardly, then looked at the kittens eagerly, and was daunted.


    "Dear Wen Nai! Let''s go see other pets too!"


    Runxiang just said, but Wei also said.


    "Worry~! Let''s take a look!" Before Xiaoyou could speak, he took her away, "Worry, can you also raise a cat in our family?"


    Xiaoyou looked helpless: "Sister, if you raise a cat, will you take care of the cat?"


    "Should it? Worry, look at it! This turtle has a pig nose!"

 Chapter 768：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Zi Miao hasn''t appeared yet, you have a pig-nosed turtle but no one takes care of it...


    The girls also dispersed separately, and without causing trouble to Nana, they began to stroll through the pet store, observing various pets.


    "Homura-kun, what about a good surprise?" Nana blinked and asked a little expectantly.


    Nangong Yan smiled, and first took out the snacks she had prepared and handed it to her: "Come on, this is the first small surprise. Nangong Yan specializes in various snacks. By the way, I also have a good control of calories."


    "Small surprise? Is there a big surprise?" This small snack is indeed a surprise for Nana. Since I ate the cookies made by Nangong Yan last time, I can''t forget it. I didn''t expect Nangong Yan to forget it. This time I brought her a lot! And there are still different kinds!


    She took it happily, and then began to look forward to the second surprise from Nangong Yan.


    "Big surprise..." Nangong Yan smiled mysteriously and took the little guy''s tablet out of the bag.


    Nana looked dazed, what''s the big surprise? Isn''t he going to send me this tablet? Or do you want me to see the content inside?


    "Little guy, come here." Calling Yang back to praise his younger brother, Nangong Yan handed out the tablet in his hand.


    Under Nana''s unbelievable gaze, she said, "Come on little guy, let''s say hello to Nana!"


    Nana subconsciously covered her mouth, yelling out for fear of surprise!


    In this way, Yang''s little claws began to skillfully draw up.


    "Meow~? (Sister...what are you playing? Xiao Ba Mao''s face was also confused, completely unable to understand what his sister was doing.


    Yang raised his head triumphantly!


    "Meow~! (I''m writing! And I still use human words!


    "Meow~? (writing? What is writing?


    Nangong Yan also wanted to see how she planned to answer.


    I saw the little guy rolling his eyes, and then said: "Meow~! (The word is, you can understand what you mean without speaking!


    "Meow~? (Then why not just speak?


    A "#" appeared on Yang''s forehead...


    "Meow~!! (You go away!!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 0682 five watch Liuli: Tsundere actually became straightforward?


    Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, driving the little guy crazy, Xiao Ba, you really achieved an amazing achievement...


    "Han-kun...what is Yang-chan Xiaohachi talking about?" Nana looked at the "Hello" on the tablet and couldn''t keep herself silent anymore!


    Nangong Yan told her the conversation between her sister and brother with a funny face...


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    Obviously your own Xiao Ba is also pretty cute, right? Why does it feel so much worse when compared with Yang Jiang?


    Even if Zhendong and Michun listened to the side, they all smiled. Sure enough, the younger brother is the existence that can drive the sister crazy, whether it is a human or a cat...


    "Meow~! (I''m finished! The little guy yelled, and instantly attracted everyone''s attention, showing his amazing sense of existence!


    "''Hello, Nana-chan, thank you for taking care of your younger brother...''" Nana whispered the words written by Yang to her. The feelings of surprise and touch were intertwined, and she almost couldn''t help tears of joy.


    But she couldn''t bear the urge to hold Yang in her arms...


    "No thanks..." Gentlely stroked Yang''s cat fur, making the little guy feel extremely comfortable.


    On the contrary, Xiaohachi seemed to be a little sour, and kept walking around Nana on the ground.


    Nana also smiled and put Yang down, and at the same time touched Xiaohachi.


    Then Nangong Yan clicked and took this scene.


    "Homura-kun, what are you taking?" Nana asked a little bit strangely.


    "Sorry, sorry, if I don''t take a snapshot, you won''t be able to see the little guy''s expression!" Nangong Yan said, handing her the phone to her.


    Nana took it and watched the scene where she reached out and rubbed Xiaohachi, but Yang-chan''s expression...


    Huh? How can a look of contempt appear on the cat''s face? !


    And the object of contempt is still her younger brother... Nana is really funny, Yang-chan is really too smart...


    Smiling and returning the phone to Nangong Yan, she asked curiously: "Mr. Yan, Yang Jiang shouldn''t just say this, right?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Some daily conversations composed of less complicated text, the little guy is almost fine."


    Having got the answer, Nana was indeed amazed again.


    "How did you do it?"


    "Because I can communicate, I can teach her." Nangong Yan looked at Yang with a smile, "Plus the little guy wants to learn and often writes on a tablet, so she learns pretty fast! "


    That''s why it is really appropriate for Yanjun to do this!


    The most important thing is...Yang Jiang wants to learn!


    Like Xiao Ba, you want to teach him but don''t want to learn it!


    "It''s really an amazing idea... so that Yang Jiang can communicate with people other than Yanjun."


    Nangong Yan looked at the little guy and continued: "I''m also afraid that the little guy will be lonely. A large group of people are around, and she can only watch us communicate. This feeling is really very lonely for people who don''t like to be alone. Yes, of course cats are the same."


    "After all, our Yang is not the kind of cold cat." As he said, Nangong Yan rubbed Yang''s little head.


    "That''s right..." Nangong Yan directly uploaded a piece of software to the little guy''s tablet, the chat software he wrote himself.


    "Just pull the little guy into the chat group now, and let the little guy participate in it himself."


    "Nana, Miharu, let you two come in too." Xiaoyou had pulled in before, so let her go with her sister first.


    "Chat group..." Nana thoughtfully.


    Qianhua smiled: "We are all here~~ This software is written by Yan Jun. As long as your phone screen is not seen by others, the chat history will not be leaked at all!"


    "I wrote it myself?!" Nana was taken aback again, she was really amazing in every aspect... No wonder so many girls...


    Meichun is also very curious about this chat group. What do you say in it when you are okay?

 Chapter 769：

    Just thinking about it, Qianhua over there said another sentence.


    "By the way... this chat group is actually similar to Yanjun''s harem group~~"


    Kirisu Miharu froze in place looking at the chat group that occasionally popped out a message.


    The little sorrow that just came back is also blushing.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The lethality of your sentence is too great, right? !


    Qianhua couldn''t help but muttered as she watched Michun and Xiaoyou''s reaction: "Anyway, everyone in the group is a girl who has a good impression of Homura...what''s the difference..."


    But her "murmur" was a bit loud, and everyone around her could hear her.


    "I knew it would be like this..." Nana was not surprised.


    It also made the bird a little surprised. Now that he knew it, he still added it?


    She is not sure whether she was joking what Nana had said before...


    In the chat group...


    Kosaka Honoka: "Huh? Who joined it again? Could it be Miss Nana?"


    Fujiwara Chika: "That''s right! There are Miharu-chan and Xiaoyang~~!"


    Oshimori Nana: "Hello everyone~"


    Kosaka Honoka: "Welcome!!! It turned out to be Miss Nana and Miharu-chan..."


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    Kosaka Honoka: "Huh?! Is there actually Xiaoyang?!"


    Oshimori Nana: "Yang-chan shouldn''t be able to speak right now, she and Xiaohachi are together... chatting? Her tablet is now in Homura''s hands."


    Ying Lili: "Where is Michun? Why didn''t I say anything?"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "It''s probably because...Qianhuajiang just said that this group is Yanjun''s harem group? So you dare not speak?"


    Fujiwara Chika: "Hey...(naughty.jpg


    Bo Island went to sea: "Eh?! Is that so?! Then am I really okay here..."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "..."


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Yamada Fairy: "Don''t believe it!!"


    Sigiya Kaguya: "Thousand Flowers are really...Isn''t this making many people afraid to speak..."


    Fujiwara Chika: "It''s a joke...but it''s true that everyone is very fond of Homura."


    Kosaka Kirino: "Well, I still admit it!"


    Fifth watch Liuli: "Ahhhhhhhhh? Tsundere actually became blunt? Is the world going to be destroyed?"


    Kosaka Kirino: "Ah!!! That''s right!!! Because there are too many secondary illnesses!!! (Blue tendons bursting.jpg


    Nana couldn��t help but smile when she watched their interaction. When there are no guests, it��s probably good to chat with everyone...


    Chapter 0683 Nangong Yan: It''s really winter...You''re bad at learning...


    Nangong Yan also posted the photo that she had just taken.


    The little guy''s contemptuous little eyes made everyone feel very interesting, and they all sighed: There is another classic photo of Xiao Yang.


    "By the way, the scratching post I told you last time I found a great one." Nangong Yan suddenly remembered this and smiled.


    Nangong Yan: "Ying Lili, please pat our scratching post and send it over."


    Ying Lili: "...Wait a minute."


    "Cat scratching post..." Nana couldn''t help muttering to herself, then looked at Nangong Homura, "Indeed, it was because of this incident that Homura came to me last time... I am also curious about what you are looking for as a scratching post. , Isn''t it really the root of the tree?"


    "Yeah, after all I got a tree root, this one is really durable..." As soon as Nangong Yan''s voice fell, Ying Lili sent the photo.


    In the photo, the fairy is sitting on the root of the tree, showing a big whole, allowing people to understand the approximate size of the root through comparison.


    I gave a close-up close-up, the traces Yangping had scratched, and the sawdust below.


    I have to say that the shots are still very professional!


    Nangong Yan: Thumbs.jpg


    Nana couldn''t help twitching at the corner of her mouth: "It''s really... a huge''cat scratching post''..."


    It feels like ten years is enough... Maybe Yangjiang can shorten the use time by several times?


    "With such a rapid wear and tear, I really don''t know how strong Xiaoyang is..." Nana shook his head slightly as he said, "It''s not like Xiaoba at all. It must have been worked out to protect his younger brothers and sisters. Right?"


    "The process must be very difficult, right?" Michun also said, "I have done so much for my younger siblings, what a great elder sister!"


    "I heard Mr. Yan said that Xiao Yang used to exercise with a cat named''Tiger'', and Xiao Yang has always called her''Sister Tiger''!" Xiao Niao said again about the information he knew. .


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Speaking of which, you may not believe it, but now the little guy is a little unhappy when he is training...


    "What about that''Sister Tiger'' now?" Mei Chun asked Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nan Xiaoniao: "..."


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    Xiaoniao regrets it a bit, so it''s fine to not mention Sister Tiger.


    But, even if you don��t mention it now, there will always be some time to chat in the future...


    Meichun looked at the silent people, and felt a bit wrong...


    "Sister...Do you know what''s going on?" Michun changed the target of the question.

 Chapter 770：

    Nangong Yan is a little wondering whether he should stop Zhendong from speaking out. If it is someone else, it''s fine... But the question is Meichun...


    In the entanglement, Zhendong had already spoken.


    "The cat''Tiger'' was met by Xiaoyang and the others when they were just abandoned. Because Xiaoyang is an older sister, they taught Xiaoyang the various skills that cats must master to survive on their own..."


    "Later... the cats were spotted by the crows. In order to let Xiao Yang and the others escape safely... the two cats''Tiger'' and''Black'' used themselves as bait... and bought Xiao Yang and the others time to escape."


    Zhendong finished speaking in one breath, and only then found out that his sister''s mood was a bit wrong after finishing speaking!


    Shake the pot decisively!


    "I also listened to Mr. Yan..." After speaking, he turned his head, not looking at Meichun or Nangong Yan!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Real winter...you have lost your studies...


    Nangong Yan really kept twitching at the corner of her eyes, because Meichun looked over again...


    Can I say that the little guy told me? Forget it... you can''t do it by throwing the pot on the sun head...


    Nangong Yan could only bite the bullet and said, "Since then, the little guy has never seen them again...so..."


    I also didn''t say that the two cats might have successfully escaped. After all... Using themselves as bait, what a determination was that!


    If they run away first, what if the crow goes after them?


    Not only can��t escape, but in order to attract the attention of the crows, they may even rush to fight...


    "That''s it..." said Meichun who was silent for a long while, "Sure enough, sisters are all great beings... Even if''Sister Tiger'' is not Xiao Yang''s sister, she really treats Xiao Yang as a younger sister. ..."


    In fact, Nangong Yan feels that Sister Tiger treats the little guy more like a child, but Meichun...Of course she will have a relationship with her sister.


    With a sigh, Nangong Yan moved two steps, and when Mei Chun just rushed out, she immediately carried her!


    "You let me go! What a **** bird! You dare to give Sister Tiger... You let me go! I''m going to kill them!!"


    Meichun didn''t expect Nangong Yan to react so quickly! Can''t help but start struggling!


    As for the divine bird she said... because of the legend of Yatawu, Yatawu is also a crow with three claws...yes, it is the golden crow.


    Golden Crow is not golden...


    Focus! ! ! It''s not golden! ! !


    In ancient mythology, there was a black three-legged crow in the center of the red sun. The black crow crouched around the center of the red sun. It was called the "golden crow" because the black crow squatted around the center of the red sun. I thought there was a black bird in the sun...


    Of course... if you think that the "Golden Crow" is a golden crow, then feel free to do it.


    Because of the legend of Yatawu, this is the reason why crows are so rampant in Penglai...


    To put it bluntly, everyone''s idea is almost: give the **** bird a face! I''m too lazy to care about you!


    Otherwise, it will be their turn to be rampant?


    How can I say that there is a bad paw, isn''t it?


    "Can you not be so impulsive?" Nangong Yan looked helpless.


    "You don''t want to be indifferent, do you?" Michun''s tone was a bit wrong.


    Nangong Yan rolled her eyes: "The little guy has already avenged herself...she went hunting the crows by herself."


    Hearing that, not only is Meichun quiet, but everyone else is dumbfounded!


    "Huh?!!!" ��N


    "Huh what huh? Don''t you know how much I feel sorry for the little guy? If it wasn''t for the little guy who wanted to avenge himself..." Nangong Yan put Meichun down and rubbed her hair angrily. "It''s your turn to do this. Excited? I''ve already **** myself!"


    Meichun blushed a little, feeling very embarrassed, so she didn''t get away from Nangong Yan''s claws.


    However, Nangong Yan helped her tidy up afterwards, but it made her face redder...


    Chapter 0684 Oshimori Nana: Is this still a cat?


    "But how did Yang-chan do it?" Nana looked confused, "Obviously, he wasn''t the opponent before, right?"


    This is true, if the opponent still has to run?


    But now the little guy is not ordinary, running at a speed of 80 kilometers per hour!


    Coupled with her sharp claws... as long as the crow falls down, don''t even think about running away!


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "You found the little guy''s claws too. The trees will grab you the crumbs. It couldn''t be easier to cut the flesh."


    Nana nodded.


    "The attack power is enough, then as long as the speed is enough, will it be okay?"


    When Nana heard this, she understood that Yang''s current speed is definitely very unusual!


    "Jun Yan, can you tell me how fast Yang Jiang can run now?"


    "It''s over seventy kilometers per hour."


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    Is this still a cat? Not a little cheetah? ! Could it be a genetic mutation?


    Nana started running the train full of mind...


    But the ability of the system works on the organism...not to mention, it''s almost like a genetic mutation!


    The same goes for Nangong Yan. All the girls now think that he has undergone a beneficial genetic mutation, or even a large-scale mutation... How else did such a perverted guy appear?


    After running the train in his mind, Nana looked at the somewhat quiet Michun, and couldn''t help asking Nangong Homura in a low voice: "Michunchan should be okay now? How could she be so excited just now?"


    Nangong Yan pondered for a moment, and then said, "May Chun...It''s a super sister control, a heavy sister control."


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    "How heavy is it... It is so heavy that you are born with a very large favorability bonus for all sisters and all sisters controlled by sisters..." Nangong Homura looked at Nana''s mouth and ticked, "If you let Miharu know that you are also one If you are an older sister, her affection for you will definitely rise~"


    Nana''s mouth twitched...This is really unexpected...


    That''s why I feel so excited for Yang Jiang''s Tiger sister.


    It''s really full of obsession with my sister.

 Chapter 771：

    Thinking of this, Nana couldn''t help but look at Ma Dong.


    What kind of a good sister can make her sister like this?


    In the future, pay more attention to the chat group, I must have a very deep understanding of everyone...


    "Teacher Nangong?" A woman''s voice came from a startled and uncertain voice.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Know me when you come?


    The girls instantly dispersed into the pet shop as if they had rehearsed in advance, and "watched" them all around.


    Nana was taken aback! Is this too skilled? !


    Nangong Yan turned around with a bitter smile, can''t it be regarded as a ignorance?


    "Huh? Why are you?" Nangong Yan was stunned!


    The visitor smiled and said, "Why can''t it be me?"


    "I just said that ordinary people can''t recognize me just looking at the back...Aren''t you going to work today?"


    "What kind of work? Am I that mature?" As he said, he gave himself a slightly weird look down.


    Nangong Yan was speechless for a while: "Co-authored the organizer of the LoveLive contest, did you go to the university to invite you? It''s amazing..."


    The person here is Konami Kobayashi, the host who put Nangong Homura on stage twice in the LoveLive competition.


    Kobayashi Kanami had an expression of "I''m good," she had to say, she didn''t look flat at all, on the contrary, she was quite cute.


    "I didn''t expect it... Miss Kobayashi would actually come to our store." Nana also recognized this. After all, she focused on the host after taking the stage, and she was still very impressed by her.


    "Because I heard that there is a cat in this store that is very similar to Nangong-sensei''s Xiaoyang. It happened to be free today, so I will come and have a look!" Kobayashi Kanami told Nana briefly about his purpose of coming today.


    "What about Teacher Nangong? Did you come here because you heard about this?" When she asked Nangong Yan, she also saw two cats together, "It really seems! If I hadn''t observed Xiaoyang Very carefully, I guess it��s hard to recognize it!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "You said the opposite. I didn''t come here after hearing about it... I only heard about it when I came here."


    "Huh? So..." Kobayashi Kanami looked at Nangong Homura, and then at Oscar Nana.


    "Yes, I know the pet shop owner, Miss Oshimura Nana," he continued, "You said the cat that looks like my Yang...that''s her brother."


    "Brother?! Wasn''t Xiaoyang a stray cat before?!" Kobayashi Kanami couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, she was really not ordinary smart, she had guessed that the little guy was a stray before.


    "Yes, my Yang met me." Nangong Yan nodded.


    "I met my little eight." Nana continued Nangong Homura''s words.


    "They are all stray cats, and I met separately..." Kobayashi Kanami muttered to herself, and then asked again, "How do you know that the two cats are sisters and brothers? Is it because the color and pattern of the hair are so similar? "


    The two looked at each other, and Nangong Yan shrugged: "Just treat me as a Beast Whisperer, but I only understand cat language."


    Kobayashi Kanami: "..."


    "Are you serious?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said nothing.


    "Okay, I believe it!" Kobayashi Kanami nodded simply.


    This time Nangong Yan was puzzled: "You believe it so easily?"


    Kobayashi Kanami chuckled, "It''s basically true if I can ask this sentence directly after I believe it."


    "I knew you were such a routine..." Nangong Yan smiled helplessly, he guessed it was the same.


    Usually when you say something unbelievable... If others believe it right away, you yourself will be a little bit disbelief that others will believe it so quickly!


    It can be regarded as a kind of conditioned mentality, unless you didn''t intend to tell the truth at the beginning, then this model is not applicable.


    "Teacher Nangong is really so versatile...this kind of''beast whisperers'' that are completely unknown to outsiders have appeared." When the word "outsiders" was mentioned, she also picked eyebrow.


    Obviously, it means that the owner of the pet store Osmo Nana is not an outsider to Nangong Homura.


    "Huh? If that''s the case... I don''t count as an outsider if I know it now?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    A senpai who specializes in broadcasting and hosting, right? There is a set for getting closer...


    Chapter 0685 Kobayashi Kanami: Teacher Nangong, which one is your natal?


    "In fact, I didn''t deliberately conceal this kind of thing, and of course I wouldn''t take the initiative to say it."


    Nangong Yan''s remarks made Kobayashi Kanami nod her head. This is indeed the case. She just said that just to bring Nangong Yan closer to her. It was mostly a joke.


    "Speaking of it, I seemed to see Xiaoniaochan just now..." As he said, he began to look around again.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Your eyes are so sharp...


    Even the little bird hiding behind the shelf twitched his eyes.


    No way, go out, you can''t pretend to be away...


    "Sister Xiaolin, I didn''t expect us to see it again so soon."


    Seeing where the bird came out, Kobayashi Kanami blinked and smiled slyly: "Dating?"


    "No!" The little bird retorted loudly, blushing.


    "Then why are you blushing?"


    "...Energetic?" This is a sequelae of being with Nangong Yan for a long time.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Kobayashi Kanami: "..."


    "Don''t worry! My mouth is very strict! I won''t say anything!" Kobayashi Kanami patted her chest, and said, "Take it to me, don''t worry."


    Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly, taking advantage of this effort, he spoke directly in the group.


    Nangong Yan: "Everyone doesn''t need to avoid her deliberately. In this case, it''s not as good as there are more people. You are all too conditioned. This makes us feel guilty."

 Chapter 772：

    Kirisu Masuu: "...Agree, it''s not a date anyway."


    Yamada Fairy: "What happened?"


    Chika Fujiwara: "The host on the LoveLive contest found Homura and Little Bird."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Xiazhiqiu Shiyu: "It''s a coincidence, but that Miss Xiaolin doesn''t look like that kind of talkative person, right?"


    Fumino Furuhashi: "People like us really don''t have the intention to date today? Originally Yanjun could come by himself, but since we also followed, the troubles caused must naturally be resolved!"


    Nangong Yan: "Where is the trouble? I usually go out with you a lot, right? As long as it is not when various comics or games are released, I have never deliberately avoided anyone! What''s more, we and this one Kobayashi Kanami also has a three-sided bond. He is no longer a stranger, and there is no need to stretch so tightly."


    Fumino Furuhashi: "Okay... Since Homura, what you said like that..."


    Starry Sky Rin: "Rin passed by first~!"


    Tajing Nakari: "Let''s go over after taking a look at the pet!"


    Akiyama Mio: "Hmm..."


    ...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh, why did sister Xiaolin come here meow~? What a coincidence!" Rin''s movements are fast enough, perhaps because of Nangong Homura''s teaching, the acting is pretty online.


    "Rin-chan? Are you here too? It''s not the muse everyone is here, right?" Kobayashi Kanami was also stunned, looking around to see if Honoka and the others were also there.


    Rin shook his head: "Honano Jam and the others are not here~! Rin and Xiaoniao are here to see the animals!"


    No need to act now, just be yourself. Just now I just wanted to make the meeting seem less deliberate.


    "So..." she scratched her head as she said, "It''s really not a date..."


    "I have said no..." The bird was also dumbfounded.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    How gossip are you? Want to hear about my date so much?


    "I also think Homura-kun probably wouldn''t take a girl to a pet store of an acquaintance for a date~" Nana also smiled slightly.


    "Hanyan-senior~We are back!" Weiya came back with a small worry, saying that she didn''t even know that Kobayashi Kanami was here, nor did she watch the chat group.


    "Huh? You''re not that..." This is Yui''s reaction after discovering Konami Kobayashi.


    The little bird made a reminder from the side.


    "That''s the very interesting host sister!" Wei nodded, "Is it here to look for Yan Yan-senpai?"


    "It''s a coincidence that I came!" After that, she also remembered where she had seen Yui Hirasawa, "Are you the girl from the lead singer of the Sakura High Light Music Department? I still call the name "Hanyan Senior" It��s really fresh in my memory!"


    As he said, he looked at Nangong Yan with a teasing smile.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and God knows how this cute name came out of Wei''s mouth.


    "They are all cute girls..." Kobayashi Kanami touched Nangong Homura''s arm with her elbow. "Nangong-sensei, which one is your natal?"


    "Yes, how about this answer?" Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Wow~ the unexpected harem speech~~" Kobayashi Kanami exaggerated her face, only when Nangong Homura was joking, she didn''t see it, and the expressions of Bird and Rin remained the same.


    Generally, girls will change their expressions more or less when they hear this kind of remarks. If she can pay attention to the expressions of other people, I am afraid she will be suspicious...


    However, Nangong Yan did not lie!


    "Huh? If you say that...Is it possible that I also have a chance?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, and this guy started again.


    "You have to go up in my case?" Nangong Yan opened his eyes wide.


    "Wow~! I''m so scared~~ Hee hee!" She couldn''t help but smile just after the performance, and sighed softly, "Ms. Nangong really doesn''t have a bit of air."


    "Perhaps I did it for you?" Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "I am quite confident in my own vision of people."


    Well, I am also quite confident about blended coffee...


    The girls here also came back one after another, and Kanami Kobayashi looked more and more confused...


    Why are there so many beautiful and cute girls? ! And they are all here with Teacher Nangong? !


    Could it be that Teacher Nangong wasn''t joking just now?


    Not right! So what is going on with these girls? Wouldn''t you just come out to play with a boy for nothing?


    What do they think? Shura Field? There is no sign of this...


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in my mind, but how to think and how to feel wrong!


    Konami Kobayashi is a little skeptical about life...


    But even if she is skeptical about life, she can''t stand still, she still has to talk to them, right?


    After chatting for a while, she didn''t ask anything. When there was a sign of wanting to ask something, Qianhua took the conversation without showing up.


    I really took out the talent of the family...


    In the end, Kobayashi Kanami was still at a loss when he left, and didn''t want to understand what he didn''t want to understand.


    Nangong Yan and Qianhua looked at each other and smiled.


    Chapter 0686 Fujiwara Chika: Summer is really great!


    "Qianhuajiang is really impressive~" Nana looked at Qianhua with emotion. In the previous dialogue, she understood that although Qianhua looked like an innocent girl, in fact, she was not simple at all.


    "Eh heh... the language is not just the host''s mastery~~" Qianhua smiled and gave Nanabi a V.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Qianhua''s surname, but Fujiwara..."


    Listening to Nangong Homura''s meaning, Nana also understood that this Fujiwara is the most famous Fujiwara.


    So that''s it, the daughter of the minister''s family... no wonder...


    "Usually, I don''t seem to be tuned..." Nangong Yan escaped the palm of Qianhua''s slap, "but it is very reliable at critical times."


    "...I''ll let you go." Qian Hua gave Nangong Yan a glance, not planning to care about what he said he didn''t care about.

 Chapter 773：

    Nana shook her head with a funny face. Judging from these interactions, Nangong Yan''s relationship with the girls is really good.


    But it''s also right. How could it be possible to develop to the present level if the relationship is not good?


    She glanced over the counter inadvertently, and found something that gave her an idea.


    "Homura-kun, are you interested in this?" Nana held a leaflet and dangled in front of Nangong Homura''s eyes.


    "Fireworks Festival?" Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up, and all the women''s eyes focused.


    "Interested! How could you not be interested?" Nangong Yan was very interested, "What about the time and place?"


    "The time is less than two weeks, next Saturday, which is August 17... if the location..." Nana handed him the flyer directly.


    "It''s not far from here...it''s great." Nangong Yan nodded, "Let''s go together at that time!"


    "Of course I am going!"


    All the girls are full of enthusiasm.


    Nangong Yan looked at Nana again: "You will go too, right?"


    Nana smiled slightly and said, "I won''t open a shop at night!"


    That''s it!


    "You can go shopping and eat again!" The smile on Qianhua''s face has not disappeared since just now, "Summer is really great!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Going to the fireworks festival is mainly to go shopping and eat? You are really no one...


    But Nangong Yan also felt that she wanted to do something!


    "What do you do to get ready?" Touching his chin, Nangong Yan began to ponder.


    "What to do?" Meichun couldn''t help asking, "Just go to the fireworks show, right? Is there anything else to do?"


    "What does Yanjun want to do?" Wen Nai also asked.


    "For example... everyone''s yukata?" Nangong Homura said.


    Women: "..."


    Oshimori Nana: "???"


    Before Nana who didn''t know why he could ask, Ma Dong said with an ashamed expression. "Guess...Isn''t Homura wanting to make everyone''s yukata?"


    Oshimori Nana: "?!!!"


    "What are you talking about?" Nana looked dumbfounded, "Do it? Does Homura still have this kind of craft?"


    "Nana-chan, Homura has this kind of craft!" Qianhua nodded, and then continued, "But... Homura, the process complexity of the yukata is completely different from that of the swimsuit, isn''t it?"


    Nangong Yan nodded likewise: "Yes, it''s a lot more laborious than a swimsuit. It''s impossible to make one in a few minutes."


    Oshimori Nana: "???"


    Why can I understand every word, but I don��t understand it when I put it together!


    "Let me take a look..." Nangong Yan simulated a little in his mind, "One piece should be fine in about fifteen minutes."


    Women: "..."


    "When I made a yukata for Ying Riri''s mother, it took about 20 minutes to make one. Now my craftsmanship has grown a lot more than then. It''s about 15 minutes. If you make it for all of you, One day is enough."


    They just remembered that Nangong Yan had indeed made yukatas before, and they did it quickly!


    "That...can anyone explain it to me?" Nana couldn''t help it again, this feeling that you didn''t know was really uncomfortable!


    Xiao Tiao explained it to her well, starting with Nangong Homura making a cheering T-shirt, then a swimsuit, and even making a yukata for Ying Lili''s mother...


    What Nana listens to is really complicated...


    To what extent does this person have to be omnipotent? !


    The scope of Nangong Yan''s skills is so wide that no one is really surprised to hear it.


    "Han-kun... don''t have to be so troublesome, we just need to prepare the yukata." Wen Nai felt that when he said this... his heart was bleeding.


    She does seem to want it! ! But she thought that this would really trouble Nangong Yan, so she held back her reluctance and said this sentence.


    Even after she finished speaking, her stomach started to hurt!


    want to! But you can''t... Such a tangled method, Wen Nao''s pressure is still quite heavy, and it''s strange that his stomach doesn''t hurt!


    As soon as he walked away for a while, Wen Nai felt that there was a big hand in the position of his stomach, and this hand was slowly smoothing his pain.


    "Your stomach hurts, right?" Nangong Yan looked helpless, "You said you...you got a stomachache when you talked flustered, how against your own heart?"


    Wen Nai felt ashamed of himself, and his stomach was really disobedient!


    Shirakawa Jing looked speechless, and she did not expect Wen Nao to be betrayed her true heart by her own stomach.


    And Ms. Osamori Nana... is already numb at the moment.


    What did she see?


    What a professional massage technique! ! Is there really nothing this person doesn''t have?


    Nangong Yan also quickly stopped Wen Nai''s stomachache.


    "Don''t worry about this little thing, I just want to give you something that contains your own mind. There is no need for any psychological burden. Anyway, I didn''t buy it."


    The girls couldn''t help but roll their eyes... Didn''t they buy the materials as well?


    "Rolling your eyes?" Nangong Yan also guessed what they meant, and couldn''t help being speechless, "It''s like a girl giving a boy homemade chocolate, don''t they also buy the chocolate and then reprocess it by themselves? Can you say that it''s not called homemade chocolate?"


    It does make sense... They have nothing to say.


    Rather, if Nangong Yan really went to raise silkworms and sheep to grow cotton in person, until the final product is made... they would even dare not accept it!


    That''s really scarier than the one I bought!


    "That''s it!"


    While they were speechless, Nangong Yan decided directly.


    They smiled bitterly, but their hearts were very moved...

 Chapter 774：

    Chapter 0687 Kirisu Miharu: I am learning from my sister!


    After that, Nangong Homura and his party didn''t stay in Nana''s shop for long.


    After Nana was okay to talk to the chat group, he and Xiaoniao and Rin put their hats on, and everyone set out on their way home together.


    The journey is quite casual, but there is really no one who can recognize Nangong Homura like Kobayashi Kanami.


    Wei was almost recognized. Xiaoyou was afraid of causing trouble to everyone, so he took Wei quickly and walked a few steps.


    Looking at the figure of the two sisters in front, Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Xiaoyou really doesn''t look like a fourteen-year-old girl, she''s so sensible."


    Li continued: "Yeah, we all said that we really don''t know who is the elder sister. She is obviously the elder sister, but let her take care of it all the time. If Xiaoyou was my sister, it would be fine!"


    "My sister should take care of my sister, and it''s natural." Meichun appreciates Xiaoyou''s point very much. "If Sister Zhendong needs it, I will take care of you too!"


    Kirisu Miafu: "!!!"


    "No, just take care of yourself."


    "Woo~!" Michun whispered, "But it is also...how could I take care of my sister when I am immature! So, let''s work hard with this goal!"


    A drop of cold sweat slipped on Ma Dong''s forehead, and she couldn''t help but think of Pero who had been "cared for" by Michun and never returned after ran away from home...


    I''m afraid I can''t afford your care... Don''t take this as a goal! !


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but wince: Then you will try to make Meichun never surpass you. If you don''t exceed it, you won''t be qualified to take care of it, right?


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Thinking of my devastating talent in housework... I always feel that this is an extremely difficult thing...


    But now Mi Chun is like a tiger behind her, she would rather work harder than to accept the Spartan "care" from Mi Chun...


    Donsu, come on!


    Meichun looked dumbfounded, what was he doing to wink at his sister suddenly? Are you flirting?


    Why is my sister still thinking about it?


    Or communication?


    How did the elder sister read the information that made her expression change constantly from a look in her eyes?


    Hard to understand! Sure enough, compared to my sister, Michun is far behind me!


    In order to become a mature woman as soon as possible, I should still learn from my perfect sister!


    Every move has a deep meaning, right? Although I can''t appreciate the meaning, it doesn''t matter! Maybe you will understand if you actually feel it?


    Then����


    Nangong Yan looked at Meichun with a twitching face and winked at herself...


    What did this Nizi make up for? !


    To tell the truth... Your brain supplement ability has a match with Runxiang.


    It��s just that Runxiangnao��s supplements are all pictures that make her feel ashamed or even ashamed, Meichun...If you don��t say it, you don��t know what she is making in her brain...


    Even other people''s gazes at Meichun are a bit strange, Nangong Homura blinked helplessly, and the corners of her eyes twitched... well, it was a bit embarrassing. She wanted Meichun to stop this behavior, but can she understand?


    Immediately afterwards, Meichun Children''s Shoes was puzzled, and the expression on her eyebrows could make people understand that she was puzzled.


    After doubts... the next round of winking begins!


    It can be seen that she is quite happy! It is estimated that the brain has made up for a successful consciousness exchange!


    Zhendong started covering his face...


    "Michun...what are you doing?"


    "Huh?" Meichun was taken aback, but when she heard her sister asked, she still answered.


    "I''m learning from my sister!"


    Kirisu Masuu: "???"


    Zhendong''s face was dumbfounded. When did I ever do such a thing? And... Qianhua and the others are starting to look weird when they look at me, okay! !


    "Absurd...I haven''t done anything like this before!"


    Michun touched the back of her head: "Didn''t my sister just communicate with Yanjun with facial expressions? So I also learned from my sister. This communication method must be a skill that all mature women can master, right?"


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The expressions of the girls are very weird... They are struggling to smile!


    Zhendong didn''t know what to say about his sister... he could only turn his eyes on Nangong Yan for help.


    "Look! I''m communicating again!" Meichun decisively noticed this help-seeking gaze.


    Zhendong felt that the veins on his forehead were about to burst...


    Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched and he coughed slightly away from his sight, otherwise he couldn''t help but laugh out loud!


    He gave Zhendong a look of "Give it to me", and Nangong Yan faced Meichun.


    "Sure enough, it seems that if you want to learn this high-end communication method, there are many difficult roads to go..." Mei Chun looked at Nangong Yanhui''s eyes and sighed with emotion.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Xiao Meichun... I absolutely want to bring back your weird behavior!


    "Michun...you said you were practicing, right?"


    Michun nodded.


    "If you practice, you have to understand whether your expression is correct or not, and it is difficult for others to describe whether it is correct or not..." Nangong Yan groaned, "Let''s do it! Come and communicate with your expression again, I''ll give it to you. Record it! See for yourself what is wrong, so you can correct it!"


    Women: "!!!"


    Michun thought about it seriously, and nodded again: "Okay, come on!"


    Nangong Yan put on an expression of "planning".


    Women: "..."

 Chapter 775：

    The devil... Mr. Yan is indeed a devil...


    If Nangong Yan knew what they were thinking, she would definitely refute it!


    The old man is not a devil! The real devil will let it go!


    Um... makes sense.


    The shooting of Nangong Yan''s side also started, and the shooting was finished soon.


    He didn''t say too much, just one sentence: "See it for yourself."


    Then he handed the phone to Meichun.


    Meichun took over Nangong Yan''s cell phone with interest and played the video just recorded.


    then����


    Michun''s face began to turn red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and she rushed in a direction where she could drip!


    After arriving at the target location, he still kept running, and continued to fly in the direction that turned black...


    But in the end, she ran back to the position of "bleeding" and stood still. Who made her feel more ashamed!


    She deleted the video decisively, and she also realized why the other people''s expressions were wrong just now.


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    what to do? I want to die ashamed! ! !


    Chapter 0688 Emily: Excuse me, do you eat first? Or take a shower first?


    Meichun flushed her face and handed her phone back to Nangong Yan.


    "How is it, is there any reference value?" Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    Meichun froze, and replied in a very unnatural tone: "Well...very useful for reference...I think I...maybe, probably, maybe inappropriate?"


    Well, you feel right...


    "Anyway, that kind of skill is not something that you must master. It doesn''t matter if you don''t master it. There is no need to deliberately learn it."


    "I see..." Meichun breathed a sigh of relief, who knew she was so inappropriate in this regard!


    Fortunately, I found it early...Huh? Speaking of... Was he deliberate? Remind me in this way?


    Thinking of this, Meichun looked at Nangong Yan with a trace of inquiry and a trace of gratitude.


    "Look at it again this time." Nangong Yan handed the phone over again.


    Kirisu Miharu: "???"


    Picking up the phone with a bewildered face, Meichun found her expressive expressions and emotions in the video.


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    "So, your prerequisites are wrong..." Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head. "This kind of thing is not something you can deliberately master. As long as you have experienced something, these things will naturally become yours. instinct."


    After a moment of silence, Michun rubbed her nose...Really, I am obviously older than Michun...


    "thanks����"


    "No thanks~" Nangong Yan reached out and rubbed her head.


    what! Touching Meichun''s head unexpectedly! It''s said that they are bigger! !


    And even my sister rarely touches people''s heads!


    But... Forget it... Anyway, I have helped people tidy up their hair, if he likes this...


    Thinking of this, Mei Chun blushed and let Nangong Yan stroke the top of her head.


    It seems to be unexpectedly comfortable...


    Qianhua''s eyes lit up when she saw this scene!


    "Don''t refuse Yan Jun''s touch? It seems that Mei Chunjiang has also changed her opinion of Yan Jun very significantly!"


    "Would you like to inform Zhendongjiang?" Thinking, Qianhua still shook her head silently, "Let''s just wait and see! Who made Xiao Meichun hardly contact any boys..."


    ...


    Nangong Homura also turned a corner by the way and bought home the materials needed to make the yukata.


    I have to say that dozens of yukata materials are piled together. This volume is really unusual. Fortunately, Nangong Yan is also unusual. He walked home with a large bag, which attracted a lot of people to watch and take pictures.


    On the Different Dimension Forum.


    "Comrades, come out and analyze, do you think this is Teacher Nangong?"


    Such a post, the popularity is rising!


    Let the goblins who are visiting the forum quickly find out!


    "This group of people... really found Homura." The goblin shook his head, "But it''s not surprising, it''s weird to hold such a big bag if it isn''t noticeable."


    But the goblin didn''t reply to them this time.


    I learned from Qianhua��s mouth that Nangong Yan was going to make yukatas for them. What if I expose myself and influence everyone to watch the fireworks show?


    Everyone wants to enjoy it again!


    "Hummum seems to be home soon, right?" From the time of posting and the location of the photo, the fairy felt that Nangong Yan should be almost there.


    "Get ready to meet him!" Thinking, the goblin got up from the sofa.


    "Emily-chan, why are you going?" Sawu couldn''t help asking.


    "Your brother is coming home soon! I''ll open the door for him!"


    Sagiri''s words made Sagiri a little confused: "How do you know?"


    "Watch it online~ Homura has been posted online again!"


    Women: "..."


    It was posted on the Internet... Why does it sound weird? !


    Sagiri opened the blog and found out what was going on.

 Chapter 776：

    Just for a while, not only on the forum, but also on the blog!


    "Is it possible that there are any activities? Is this a prize prepared by Teacher Nangong? Takagi-san''s signing event?"


    "...I just remembered saying that upstairs, when will Takagi-san''s signing event be held!!"


    "23333~! Takagi-san''s signing event is okay? It''s obviously Nangong teacher''s signing event~~"


    "Whose signing event isn''t it? There is no movement at all on Manke Weekly''s blog!"


    "@�Ϲ�, Yamada Fairy, Kashiwagi Miles, Shiina Mashiro, Eromanga, Xia Shizi, who will come out to explain?"


    Eromanga: "I don''t know."


    Cypress Miles: "I don''t know +1."


    Xia Shizi: "Ibid."


    ...


    Followed by a large list! Including Honoka, they also don''t know!


    Everyone is not surprised, obviously there is no @ them, why did they also answer?


    What they think is: After all, they are all in the same dimension, and it is not surprising that there is a group of exchanges, and they can all know in one sentence.


    However, this news is really not known so...Who made them all together now.


    A series of ignorance, the awkward effect produced is also huge, is it really ignorant? Still pretending not to know?


    Netizens are also a little confused.


    I am afraid that Nangong Yan didn''t even think that because he bought something and was taken a photo, it actually aroused such a degree of curiosity and expectation.


    ...


    "Welcome back, dear, do you eat first? Or take a shower? Or..."


    At the entrance of Nangong''s house, the fairy smiled and said this to Nangong Yan who had just entered the door.


    "Let''s take a shower first, it''s still a bit hot outside and sweating a little bit." Nangong Yan calmly responded, and put down the big bag in his hand by the way.


    Emily: "..."


    "Then eat again, after all, only when you are full can you have the strength to do things!" The corner of his mouth slightly raised, and he added another sentence.


    "Really?" The goblin didn''t show any shyness, she just looked suspicious.


    "You know from this package of materials. It''s definitely not a small amount of work. What if you don''t have enough food?"


    The goblin rolled his eyes: "I knew it!"


    Of course, both of them knew that the other was playing tricks and joking, and Nangong Yan was just playing with the fairy.


    The goblin understood that even if Nangong Yan wanted to do anything, it wasn''t now!


    Otherwise, with Nayu''s enthusiasm for Nangong Yan, would he still have to wait until now? I''m afraid she would have succeeded long ago!


    In any case, the girls are absolutely convinced by Nangong Yan''s willpower!


    The only unhappy person is Nayu who is frequently unable to succeed!


    For Kerr Nayuta, such hard days have to continue~~


    Chapter 0689 Nangong: In addition to the previous midnight bell, I also prepared a gift


    "That''s right!" the goblin remembered something, "the Internet is now discussing whether you are preparing any prizes."


    "What prize?" Nangong Yan looked dumbfounded.


    The fairy patted the big bag he had just put down next to him.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He was really speechless and couldn''t help asking: "The movement is quite big?"


    The goblin thought for a while: "It''s okay? It''s mainly because of your bag. Everyone thinks you are preparing the prizes for Takagi-san''s signing event. The discussion is quite lively, but I still look forward to the signing."


    "The signing event... Speaking of changing it every Friday, it would have been possible to issue a single book." Nangong Yan raised an eyebrow, "but Ayano has not contacted me yet, I am afraid it is because of my signing event. It��s a little too diligent."


    The goblin chuckled: "Who made the "LoveLive!" signing event finished for half a month? No matter how urgent, this month''s signing event would be impossible."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Obviously, this is all normal, but this big movement...If I don''t do something, it won''t be great...Is it a pitfall?"


    The goblin''s eyes lit up: "What are you going to do?"


    "Go into the room, sit down and talk." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    Nodding, the goblin followed him into the living room.


    After Nangong Yan sat down, she scratched her head.


    "Speaking of...the last time I came back with a big tree root, why didn''t no one photograph me?"


    Women: "..."


    Maki guessed: "Perhaps people were dumbfounded at the time? When you remembered to take pictures, you were all away."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    There really is such a possibility!


    The girls also remembered that when they came back with the root of the tree that day, they were all taken aback! Not to mention passers-by! It''s normal to look dumbfounded!


    "What then? How do you want to solve it?" Ying Lili asked, "Everyone @��þ���."


    "The solution is quite easy..." Nangong Yan said, taking out his phone and directly editing what he wanted to say.


    Nangong: I said you guys... guess wrong! It has not been a few days since the last signing event ended, and it will not be so fast next time.


    Nangong: This time I did buy fabrics, but they were used to make clothes for my family. After all, I have this craft, of course I can��t use it!


    Nangong: But to be honest, besides the ringing bell at midnight, I did prepare a gift for everyone, how about it? Do you want to know?


    The girls saw black lines on their faces, why did they pull the midnight bell out? ! Don��t you want to have another one? !


    Then, under Nangong Yan��s blog, everyone went back...


    "I don''t want to!!!" ��N

 Chapter 777：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong: No...Where did you get such a deep psychological shadow?


    Someone directly returned a link to Nangong Yan below.


    Nangong Yan had a question mark on her face, but opened it anyway.


    At the beginning of the video, a big boy was talking to his friend.


    "Dude, I found a horror movie in the first two days. Do you dare to challenge without shouting?"


    His buddies patted their chests: "Come on! You think my pants are white urine..."


    Then his expression changed instantly! A raised hand, less than ten seconds of the video is over!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched: "It is obvious that the mouth is fast... but the two should have experienced a series of free fights. The last one who is fast is the loser, so this video can only appear..."


    If it''s the winner... this video is gone for a long time, can it be posted online?


    Nangong: I don''t want to... it''s okay. I had to find someone to sing the original song. If you don''t want it, then forget it!


    As soon as Nangong Yan said this, everyone was instantly dumbfounded.


    "Who! Who said that he didn''t want to?! Stand up for me!"


    "No one said! I dropped the connection just now, what happened?"


    "Who robbed my account?! Teacher Nangong! You have to believe me! The person who robbed my account definitely said it! I didn''t mean it at all!"


    All the morals disappeared in an instant, which really opened the eyes of the girls!


    There are any reasons!


    But it was all within Nangong Yan''s expectation, and he was just playing with them.


    Nangong: Really... It turns out that the account was hacked... Then there is no way! Just these few days! After that, I will put the songs in the music area of ??different dimensions, and I will notify you at that time!


    After speaking, Nangong Yan put away the phone.


    "Recently, there have been quite a few things..." Reluctantly shook his head, "Fortunately, I was prepared."


    "Ready?!" Hui Naiguo was pleasantly surprised, "is the song ready again?!"


    "It''s just that the accompaniment is ready, you can sing it yourself this time." Immediately, Nangong Yan added, "By the way, this song is very cheerful and feels very good! So...anyone can sing it!"


    "Can we too?" Miao asked, pointing to herself.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Of course! Why not?"


    "We''re even more curious when you say that!" The goblin couldn''t wait, "Don''t sell it!"


    Nangong Yan got up and went back to the room. The goblin''s eyes rolled and followed.


    Women: "..."


    Is it useful for you to keep up?


    I want to know that it''s useless, Nangong Yan''s ears are not for nothing.


    The fairy lay at the door of Nangong Yan''s room, watching him take out a USB flash drive from the drawer of the computer desk where they found Midnight Singing Bell last time.


    Fairy: "..."


    Seeing Nangong Yan holding a USB flash drive in one hand and a computer in the other, standing in front of him with a smile, the goblin rolled his eyes and said, "No wonder you said that you were already ready... So this aspect is also ready. ..."


    "I guess you guys are also afraid of turning out another horror movie? I put it out last night." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Let''s go back."


    The goblin took a deep look at Nangong Yan''s computer desk...Would you like to take a look at it? Anyway, it''s something Homura is going to take out. It''s not the same if you see it in advance!


    ...


    "Ham! Hurry up! Let''s see!" Nicole urged very anxiously.


    Every time Nangong Yan took out a new song, this anxiety became commonplace.


    "Okay! Let''s see, this song is especially seasonal and also very suitable." Nangong Yan turned his laptop towards the girls with a smile on his face.


    "Xia �Υɩ`��!" Honoka said aloud.


    The girls looked confused.


    "Summer boom?"


    Chapter 0690 Emily: You should also witness our growth!


    "What is this ��boom��?" Nicole was blindfolded, "Bidong?"


    Nangong Yan''s face turned black: "Does Bidong still deliberately pick summer?"


    "Then what is this?"


    "An onomatopoeia, what we saw before, and what we are going to see..." Nangong Yan reminded.


    "Fireworks!" Huayang reacted instantly.


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up.


    In fact, this song did not belong to the muse in Nangong Yan''s previous life, nor did it belong to HTT...Well, it''s not HTT yet, it''s just Ying Gao Qingyin.


    But this song was really great, and it happened to be in time, so Nangong Yan took it out anyway.


    "Here''s the lyrics." He clicked the lyrics again.


    The girls are not in a hurry to listen to the tunes, it''s not bad to feel the lyrics first!


    ...


    "It really feels so happy!" Honoka''s eyes were quite bright, "the lyrics alone have such an effect, what if you add a tune?"


    The more you talk, the more vigorous! Hui Naiguo began to release extremely expectant eyes at Nangong Yan...


    Being watched so expectantly, the corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch...In other words, he could see the stars in Honaoguo''s eyes! Who can handle this! !


    "I''ll let it go..." He stretched his hand to the laptop with a bit of difficulty.

 Chapter 778：

    "Jun Yan, you can sing it directly!" As she said, she tugged at the bird.


    The little bird was taken aback for a moment, and then Chu Chu looked at Nangong Yan pitifully...


    "Han-kun~~please~~!"


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Can it work? ! Even the girl Hai Wei couldn''t refuse the two of them together! Do you think too much of me? !


    "...Okay." Nangong Yan smiled bitterly, can he still agree to this trick?


    "Yeah~!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "I have given you all the lyrics and music, so I have to sing..."


    Honoka smiled: "After all, Homura is the person who knows how to sing this song best! If we come here, I don''t know how long it will take to sing it smoothly!"


    "At most half an hour, everyone''s music literacy is already quite high now."


    "It will take half an hour! How can it be held back?" With a plausible expression, "Of course the new song will be heard right away!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    With nothing to say, Nangong Yan directly turned on the accompaniment and began to sing with her voice.


    "Night sky �򤤤��ɤ�, the flower of an instant (a flower that embellishes the night sky


    "Always �򟆤��Ĥ��� (will always be engraved in it


    No prelude, just sing at the beginning!


    But this sentence caught everyone''s heart in an instant!


    A very strong sense of rhythm also followed!


    The girls even have a sense of live watching a concert, and their whole bodies gradually move with the rhythm!


    "Xi dark, far away from the sound of the cicada, ���S���ߤϤ��줫�� (at dusk, the cicada''s cries fade away, and the carnival will begin


    ...


    "�ɩ`���! �ɩ`���! �դˆD��! (��! ��! It blooms in the night sky!


    "Star, �����ޤ�, �դλ�, �ϩ`�Ȥ��ۤ�D����! (Stars, swirls, chrysanthemums, look! Another heart-shaped one!


    The chorus part began, and the atmosphere instantly became hilarious!


    Even with the lyrics, the girls can imagine all kinds of fireworks blooming in the night sky!


    Just like what Nangong Yan said, this song is so emotional! It''s like a song tailored for the fireworks festival!


    No wonder he will take it out at this time...


    If "Fighting with Fireworks" is only describing people, describing feelings, fireworks and other things are actually incidental!


    The song "Xia no Do�`��" depicts the entire firework festival! From the long-awaited preparations to the fireworks blooming in the night sky, the whole process is in it! This is undoubtedly the most suitable song to describe the Fireworks Festival!


    "Come on, put your own expectations, happiness, and excitement into it, and sing the most suitable "Xia �Υɩ`��"!" Nangong Yan knocked on the coffee table, "Finally, all the songs you sing will be transferred to the music area. This is a gift for fans!"


    They really can''t wait!


    Follow Nangong Yan to the music room of Nangong''s house, and then record them one by one.


    With the opening of Nangong Yan, they can sing easier, but even so, they are not satisfied with everyone''s first time!


    The result of this is... When more than half of the people are recorded, it''s time to have dinner!


    "I have to prepare dinner first, and I will record the rest of the night!"


    Hua Yang said in a tangled voice: "But it''s not appropriate to sing when you''re full..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "No one wants you to record when you are full..." He looked speechless, "After digesting, we will record."


    Nicole touched her chin: "Wouldn''t it take about two hours? Anyway, there are only a few people left? Just record it first!"


    Hui said aloud, "Mr. Yan, you can record first. We will prepare dinner over there. When you finish recording, dinner will be almost ready."


    The goblin nodded too: "Yes! Just forget it after the recording, it feels weird to be cut off in half."


    "What do you think?" Nangong Yan still focused on the next few people to be recorded.


    "Record..." Hua Yang whispered.


    "Rin also agrees with meow~!" Rin raised his hand and laughed in high spirits.


    "I want to record a song... but I also want to eat..." Wei''s small faces were all wrinkled together, looking very tangled!


    Ping Ze You: "..."


    For Xiaoyou, her sister did not give priority to eating, which surprised her very much! This can be regarded as feeling the growth of your sister, right?


    Xiao worry is still very pleased at the moment...Well, the younger sister is pleased for the growth of her sister, but this is completely normal for Sister Pyeongtaek!


    "Wei, you can think like this!" Li stretched out a finger and shook it, laughing, "When the recording is over, dinner is ready!"


    "Oh~! It turned out to be like this!" Wei suddenly shook his palm, "Liu Jiang, you are such a genius!"


    "Ahahaha! I won the prize!"


    "This fool..." Mio sighed slightly while holding his forehead.


    "OK, let''s record here first!" After speaking, Nangong Yan looked at Hui and the fairies, "I''ll leave the supper to you."


    "Relax!" The fairy patted his chest, "You should also witness our growth!"


    Grow up...


    "...Well, come on."


    Fairy: "???"


    Where is the malice?


    Chapter 0691 Ying Lili: You are the omnipotent Nangong Yan!

 Chapter 779：

    The evil that the fairy felt naturally came from Nangong Yan''s glimpse of Cannian towards her upper encirclement.


    Nangong Yan didn''t mean it. Who made the fairies pat their **** when they witnessed their growth?


    So the brain circuit jumped over there at once!


    When they left, Nangong Yan also retracted his gaze.


    By the way... Little Bird and Nicole didn''t actually help. Even if they had finished recording the song, they still stayed.


    If you want to ask why...Of course it''s because they still have to harmonize.


    After all, when they sang, other people also harmonized them.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It always feels like I started working after the holidays..."


    "It can''t be regarded as work, right?" Little Bird thought for a while, "This is our own fun~! It is purely to do this with a happy mood, very happy~"


    The others also nodded, agreeing with Xiaoniao''s statement.


    Nangong Yan shrugged, since you all think so...


    "continue!"


    ...


    after dinner.


    "It''s just the last few days..." Nangong Yan said with a funny face, "I didn''t expect it to be done in just a while."


    The efficiency is too high...


    "Isn''t it done?" The fairy pouted, "At the very least, it''s much more refreshing than others who urge you."


    Fairy, this is also the experience of being urged out, right?


    Nangong Yan nodded and looked at Hui Naikao and the others: "You can decide when to upload it!"


    A group of people glanced at each other, and Nicole said with a smile: "Then do it now!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Mr. Yan...Is it that you disagree?" Xi looked at Nangong Yan''s expression and couldn''t help asking.


    This also caused other people''s sights to also focus.


    Being stared by so many people, Nangong Yan shook his head: "I don''t disagree... It''s just that you have thought about one thing?"


    "What''s up?"


    "If you upload it too early, this song will definitely have plenty of time to spread." Nangong Yan paused and continued, "If you have the attitude of''it doesn''t matter if you don''t see this firework festival'', then Do you want to see this song when you hear it?"


    Women: "..."


    They understand the meaning of Nangong Yan, that is to say, the appearance of this song is likely to make the already crowded firework festival more crowded! And it''s not a little too much!


    At that time, I originally planned to go to the fireworks show happily, but when people arrived, they couldn''t squeeze in... Then it would be embarrassing!


    There was a moment of silence...


    "Let''s upload it!" Suinaigo said, and then looked at Nangong Yan with a smile, "I guess Mr. Yan will have a way to show us the fireworks!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Although I feel your dependence on me... but the mood is still quite complicated..."


    Suinaiguo spit out her tongue and betrayed Nangong Yan.


    "But to be honest, I really can''t help it now." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    "Huh?!" ��N


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Why are you all like this?!" Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Can''t I be weird?"


    "But... you are the omnipotent Nangong Yan!" Ying Lili said directly.


    universal����


    This is the heavy trust that Meichun feels.


    She was also thinking, is it possible that he really can''t solve it this time?


    "Okay! The way is always thought out. Who made me think of the problem just now? The solution hasn''t had time to think about." Nangong Yan took her laptop speechlessly, "Since everyone said so, then Solve it as soon as possible!"


    He started to search online, without any embarrassment on his face. This kind of problem, as long as he wants to solve it, is really easy to solve.


    It didn''t take long for Nangong Yan to sift through the map near the main venue of the Fireworks Festival!


    The girls are really dazzled! But I also confirmed that this question is not a problem at all for Nangong Yan!


    "OK! Let''s pick a location next!" Nangong Yan snapped his fingers.


    "Pick a location?" He couldn''t help scratching his head, "What location?"


    "Where to see the fireworks!" Nangong Yan said naturally.


    Women: "..."


    "You solved it too fast, right?!" ��N


    It''s almost unanimous! They watched Nangong Yan knock, and then immediately screened out a lot of locations!


    In other words, there should be other people in these places, right? Can we really choose?


    Seeing their doubts, Nangong Yan smiled and pointed to the blue dot on the screen...


    "This is Nangong''s seiyuu firm, this is a brokerage company, and this is a recording studio..." Then he pointed to the red dot, "This is the Qinqiu family''s department store, this is a musical instrument store, this is a coffee shop... ��"


    The girls are stunned again...


    "This is from the Si Gong Family..."


    "This is from the Makishima family..."


    "Don��t you think it��s great to watch the fireworks on the roofs of these locations? As long as we go to the pre-arranged location at the beginning, we will be able to see the best fireworks display." Looking at their dumbfounded expressions, Nangong Yan smiled happily. , "Choose!"


    They glanced at each other silently, and had to say that this was really an exceptionally suitable choice!

 Chapter 780：

    The important thing is that the roofs of these locations are not open to the public! But judging from the surnames of Nangong, Qinchuan, Sigong, and Maki Island... they are open to the inside!


    "Of course, in order to prevent you from having difficulty in choosing... I will delete the high-rise buildings first, otherwise the feeling of looking down at the fireworks will not be very interesting, nor can I get used to it." After that, Nangong Yan pressed a few times. The position above the floor is not displayed on the screen.


    But even so, they still don''t know how to choose for a while...


    "Why don''t you choose a cafe?" Xiaojing raised his hand and said, "I actually have a little impression of the cafe that Brother Yan said, probably on the first floor, right? But the roof seems to be open as an open-air coffee, and you should see it there. Very comfortable."


    "It looks pretty good..." Sagiri lit her head, "but others should be able to go too?"


    Women: "..."


    "Okay! Book in advance! It''s reserved!" Li Yi said with a serious face, "Jing! I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Yes~! Guaranteed to complete the task~!" It was quite serious at first, but Xiao Jing couldn''t say that kind of feeling, and it sounded soft.


    "Solved." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    Honoka and the others also looked at each other...


    Then upload it!


    Chapter 0692 Nangong Yan: Egg Tart, Baumkuchen, Secret Duck Neck and Chicken Feet...


    A dozen versions of the song were uploaded, and Nangong Yan quickly notified.


    Nangong: Actually, I didn''t expect that the gift would come out so soon! Children''s shoes! The music area of ??the different dimension website is here!


    "The front row...what? Come out? Bye! I''ll go take a look!"


    "Did this different-dimensional speed evolve? Is it three hours before I finished talking?!"


    "The least regrettable thing I did is to become a fan of another dimension!"


    "Don��t regret it! Different dimension really brought me too much joy! But it also deceived me a lot of tears..."


    "I really hope that the different dimension will continue to exist like this..."


    ...


    Nangong Yan rubbed his nose and smiled: "These guys are still sensational!"


    Ying Lili just rubbed the corners of her eyes, and smiled after hearing this!


    "Sentimental is not good? Isn''t this affirmation of us?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged and sent another message.


    Nangong: That''s all right~ It''s numb, hurry up and listen to the song, you will be hilarious after listening to it!


    "Have you heard? What about you guys! It''s numb!"


    "Damn! How could I say such a thing just now? It seems that people will become more emotional in middle age."


    "Just ask...Is there any help if you think it will become sexier?"


    "Hopeless!"


    ...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It is only these sand sculpture netizens who can deviate the painting style instantly...


    "Fuck!!! Comrades, hurry up and watch!! More than a dozen versions of the song!!!"


    "Nani?! Isn''t it just one song?!"


    "The nine muses sang separately! Even the girls from the light music department who appeared at the Sakura High Festival also sang! It is very spectacular at a glance!"


    "Brothers, I''m going to the battlefield first! You guys, hurry up too!"


    "..."


    "What about people?"


    "Rely... I''m leaving, so I''m like me, I will tell you when I''m leaving..."


    Then, Nangong Yan''s blog was quiet instantly.


    What an extreme change...


    "Quiet and fast..." Nangong Yan shook his head funny.


    "But the crowd is getting lively~~" Qianhua said with a grin.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Tong Nai and the others?"


    Ying Lili nodded without hesitation: "After all, the rest of the people are here."


    "Um... I feel that I can imagine what they are saying." After the corner of his mouth twitched, Nangong Yan opened the chat group.


    Kosaka Kirino: "Why? Why did such a funny thing happen just after we left?!"


    Wu Geng Liuli: "Speaking of it, what happened?"


    Chika Fujiwara: "Fireworks show~! Next Saturday, remember to come early!"


    Kosaka Kirino: "Damn it! Such an interesting thing happened just after I left, this timing is too coincidental!"


    Xingkong Rin: "It''s really a coincidence, Meow~! Today is because Homura wanted to see Xiaoyang''s younger brother, and it turned out that Nana-chan told us this news!"


    Oshimori Nana: Smile.jpg) But I didn''t expect Dajia to prepare a song so quickly. Did you prepare it in advance?"


    Kosaka Honoka: "No! Hey...it doesn''t seem to be right, the lyrics and music were prepared before Yanjun! But the recording of the song was only recorded after Yanjun came back, and we passed it on as soon as it was finished!"


    Oshimori Nana: "So, did Homura have prepared... It seems that even if I didn''t tell you about this firework festival, Homura will find this or other firework festivals and take everyone to see it?"


    Nangong Yan: Thumbs.jpg


    Osamori Nana: "Sure enough..."


    Nangong Yan''s reply really made the women stunned, but this is indeed something he can do.


    After all...Nangong Yan has always been good to them, how could this important event of the fireworks show be missed?


    Yamada Fairy: "By the way! There are also yukatas! Following the swimsuit made by Homura last time, everyone can receive the costumes made by our teacher Nangong again!"

 Chapter 781：

    Saori Makijima: "Is that so?! Sure enough! I was right to rush back!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Qin Blowing Jing: "..."


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    Five watch Liuli: "You actually did this?!"


    Saori Makijima: "Ahaha~~ I started to leave when I saw Homura''s movements. I always feel that it is more interesting over there..."


    Kosaka Kirino: "Ah!!! I was left behind!!!"


    Kosaka Yukiho: "What are you talking about? Uncle Daijie can''t let you go out again as soon as you get home, right?"


    Kosaka Kirino:"����"


    Nangong Yan: "Saori, how did you come here?"


    Saori Makishima: "Don''t worry Homura, the driver gave me it, I''m almost there."


    Nangong Yan: "That''s good, have you eaten dinner yet? I will help you prepare something if you haven''t eaten it."


    Saori Makishima: "Take it, eat it~ If you don''t eat it, I''ll be here now! But I have no objection to Homura if you prepare something delicious!"


    Yui Hirasawa: "I want to eat too..."


    Ping Ze You: "Sister..."


    Xiaoyou really doesn''t know what to say. Is my sister getting more and more relaxed recently?


    I always feel like I''m just eating and eating...


    Nangong Yan: "How about egg tarts, Baumkuchen, secret duck neck and chicken feet, marinated eggs, and finally juice?"


    Shiina Mashiro: "Baumkuchen..."


    Fumino Guhashi: "That... overuse of the brain should really supplement a little bit of nutrition..."


    Shirakawa Kyrgyzstan on the side glanced at her...excessive use of his brain? What are you doing? Are you entangled in which one to eat first, so you overuse your brain?


    But looking at her from time to time to look at Rizuma... Is it possible to think about "helping Ogata Rizuma understand the battle of human heart"?


    Even if you overuse your brain...


    Nangong Yan put away the phone, let''s stop talking, let''s get ready to eat!


    He said so much just now. In fact, all he needs to prepare from scratch is egg tarts. The other... Baumkuchen is ready-made, and the secret duck neck and chicken feet are almost secretly made. Just a little bit of processing. .


    Juice is more effortless.


    Speaking of chicken feet and duck necks, the girls were not interested in these two things at first, it was a little bit of psychological obstacles!


    However, this guy Nangong Yan made fragrance all over the house, and a few foodies couldn''t help it at first!


    Then all the girls went into the big pit one after another... Now, duck necks and chicken feet are also something they like very much.


    After all, no one will have trouble with food!


    It''s not easy...that can only be because this "food" is not delicious enough.


    Chapter 0693 Gu Qiao Wen Nai: I will definitely get fat...


    Nangong Homura is almost ready here, and Saori just arrived.


    "Ha~ I really smell a good smell when I come back!" Saori looked intoxicated, and took a deep breath at the same time as Honoka, Huayang, Funano, and only Qianhua.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Why did you get into the food group? ! This is the way of no return!


    But Nangong Yan didn''t want to think about it... With his cooking skills, staying with him is basically equivalent to embarking on the road of no return as a foodie. The longer the time, the more obvious!


    "Drink some juice to quench your thirst first, and you can eat it slowly!" Nangong Yan handed her a glass of juice, and then felt the position of her calf hairy.


    "Little guy, do you want to eat too?"


    "Meow~ (I want to eat too. Yang''s eyes are also shining right now, there is meat!


    "Okay, wait a while, it will be done in a while!"


    Soon, everything left on Nangong Yan''s side was basically fine.


    Asking them to come to eat, Nangong Yan began to help the little guy pick the duck meat, because after dinner, he only picked a whole duck neck for her.


    The little guy can''t wait to start, the little look on his face looks really happy! Nangong Yan couldn''t help taking another photo.


    After thinking about it, he added a bittern egg to her.


    Perhaps for the average cat, protein may be intolerant, so try to let the cat eat less or not, but if you are yang...


    There is no intolerance at all, she can be said to have evolved in all directions! If you have diarrhea because of eating too much protein, then that is the end of the laugh...


    ...


    "Oh...I''m so happy..." Saori patted her stomach, feeling a little bit too much. "Humah''s cooking skill is really...a girl who can catch one!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "Isn''t I making good food for you every day!"


    "Yeah, yes, so they can''t actually run away!" Saori nodded, and said with a special affair.


    When going out to sea, her face blushed, but she didn''t say anything, it''s better to say... She thinks this is also good!


    I can live happily and happily with everyone every day, and enjoy the various delicacies that people I like prepare for them every day...


    Oops... isn''t this awesome? !


    It''s not just a person going to sea, although the girls reacted differently, but they didn''t say anything.


    Even if Xiaoyou doesn''t mean that for Nangong Yan yet, she always feels that if she retorts, it would be like a guilty conscience.


    Besides...Nangong Yan''s delicacy really grabbed the stomachs of all of them fiercely.


    "Speaking of which, Homura, why do you make duck necks and chicken feet?" the goblin asked curiously.


    "Just make it if it''s delicious." Nangong Yan shrugged and ate a braised egg by the way, "Don''t you think it''s delicious?"


    "Uh... delicious."

 Chapter 782：

    Isn''t it just delicious? After overcoming that psychological barrier, they are really happier than anyone else!


    It''s like stinky tofu. It smells like a physical disgust! I don''t want to say anything anyway!


    But if someone nearby either secretly or forcefully stuffs it into his mouth...it''s really fragrant right away!


    Even the stench is easier to accept, it''s so real!


    "Wait later... I have made chicken heads, chicken hearts, duck heads, pig feet, and so on. That''s really... beautiful!" After that, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but harp, "especially The trotters, the thick collagen, the elastic taste, the color and the tangy aroma that seem to be full of appetite..."


    Gudong~!


    Good guys! What Nangong Yan said, the girls couldn''t help swallowing wildly!


    Anyway, the food he cooks is extremely clean! What''s so terrible? When the time comes, it will be finished!


    "It seems to be a little hungry again..." Wei touched his stomach and muttered softly.


    Ping Ze You: "..."


    But Xiaoyou didn''t say anything... Isn''t she?


    Just listening to it makes me feel my appetite increased!


    Wen Nai was a little bit eager to cry without tears: "I will definitely get fat..."


    I will definitely get fat...I have decided to definitely eat it.


    Nangong Yan said with a funny face: "It''s not difficult to lose weight or something, right? Look at Hui Naiguo, haven''t you been eating special food all the time?"


    "Well... it makes sense!" Wen Nai''s eyes lit up, and immediately stopped worrying, picking up the egg **** and eating it happily.


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    So... why do you use me as an example?


    "Mr. Flame... the devil..." Honoka also muttered softly, then picked up the duck neck and gnawed happily.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    I really don��t know, when Hui Naiguo returns home, will her parents suffer from headaches that their daughters have been eating all day...


    But to be honest, she is almost tired of eating her own wagashi. At Nangong Yan, this also satisfies her desire to "eat something else", not to mention that they are all delicious!


    Among them, Hui Ye is the happiest one to eat, she usually doesn''t have this kind of opportunity at all!


    Can you imagine the eldest lady of the Si Gong family holding a whole duck neck, and showing an expression similar to Yang, eating happily?


    She can be considered completely let go, after all, in Nangong Yan, no one will stop her from eating, and no one will remind her to pay attention to this.


    "The amazing amount of food waste..."


    Seeing the pile of remaining bones, Nanami sighed: "If it weren''t for Yan-kun, the rest of us can''t handle it at all?"


    The number of people is here, even without these leftover bones, the food waste generated from cooking every day is a very staggering weight!


    "It''s okay! Our ���� can also be moved!" Wei patted the shoulder of Xiao �� next to him.


    Qin Blowing Jing: "???"


    "I can''t take it!" Xiao Zhen said hurriedly, why can''t I get rid of the impression of his own strength?


    You have to be softer to look like a girl! I don��t want Brother Yan to feel like a boy...


    "Even if Xiaozhen can handle it, I won''t let her take it." Nangong Yan shook his head. "The garbage station is not far away, and it''s not troublesome to go out."


    "Speaking..." Xiruo thoughtful, "We can''t help with cooking and strength, but cleaning and washing clothes and the like... Let us leave it to us!"


    Then he raised his eyebrows at Nangong Yan: "Underwear is also~"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 0694 Nangong: You can also go on stilts!


    Nangong Yan always feels weird... Although it is true that underwear is also called underwear, but I don''t know why, when the word underwear is mentioned, most people''s minds still have a hood of fierceness.


    He scratched his head: "Forget the underwear..."


    If she mentioned Nangong Yan at random and didn''t feel anything, she deliberately mentioned such a sentence... it always feels unsafe.


    "By the way... other clothes also have washing machines."


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    That''s right, if so many people don''t use a washing machine, the ghost knows how long it takes to wash clothes at a time, unless all of them do it together.


    However, doesn''t it become a laundry conference?


    Xi shook her head, feeling that she should have been infected by other people, but occasionally such weird thoughts would come up.


    "It''s almost time, everyone should be listening to the song?" The goblin said aloud, but she had been thinking about it all the time.


    "Look at it then."


    Nangong Yan is also very interested in the repercussions this song will arouse.


    ...


    "I came back after listening to several versions! Seriously, it sounds very addictive! Especially at the timing when this firework festival is held one after another, it is really suitable!"


    "After listening to several versions, it feels amazing!"


    "There are still many people who are still listening! It seems that they want to listen to the full version!"


    "Yeah! Even the soft-voiced Huayang sounds very happy when singing this song! Not to mention the cool Eri singing! It''s a totally different enjoyment!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I want to see!!!"


    "I want to see it too!! Teacher Nangong is really this time... I really don''t know how much it will make the fireworks festivals lively!"


    "I suddenly had an ominous hunch..."


    "Yeah...this year''s firework festival...I''m afraid it''s not going to be an Arhat..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Stacked Arhats are okay...


    Nangong: You can also go on stilts! Put that stilt into the pile of people casually, don''t bring it down!

 Chapter 783：

    "..."


    "..."


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    Yazawa Nicole: "..."


    ...


    Following a series of speechlessness, Nangong Yannong didn''t know what to say.


    "... Teacher Nangong, really did a strange trick... But I imagined a scene, and I have to admit that what Teacher Nangong said is quite reasonable! 233333~!"


    "Very realistic picture! It feels like it won''t fall down when erected! Even if it falls down, there are still people underneath it!"


    "Damn it, upstairs, this is really sorrowful!"


    "But, you use someone else as a cushion, and after someone beats you up, you become someone else''s cushion..."


    This group of people followed Nangong Yan''s words and started chatting, and they were talking very vigorously!


    Nangong Yan also shook his head and laughed. Seeing that they had been chatting for a while, she also planned to stop it, so they really did that by then!


    Nangong: Just kidding, that scene may not be stable even if it is a master, we laymen, don''t play like this, we will definitely have a broken nose and swollen faces!


    Nangong: Everyone has to do what they can think of any way~


    Nangong: By the way, you talked about stacking Arhats before, isn''t it the same in the previous firework fairs? For example, let your girlfriend ride a shoulder bike? (Smile.jpg)


    The corners of the girls'' lips twitched again. It''s okay for Nangong Yan not to add that expression, but if you add it, you are definitely cheating!


    They have even heard the wailing of many men...


    "Husband~Let me go up and see? What? No? Are you not loving me anymore?!"


    "My dear, look at them... I want to ride a shoulder bike too... What? You let me touch my conscience and think about my weight? I''ll give you a chance to reorganize the language..."


    There should be no less scenes like this, right?


    "Humam... Are you really afraid of being beaten to death?" Nicole couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah? No?" Nangong Yan was stunned, "According to what I know about them, the wailing sounds should be in the minority, and it should be replaced by another answer."


    "What?" They were a little confused.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "You can see it!"


    He looked confused, but he still followed Nangong Yan''s statement.


    "...Well, Teacher Nangong makes sense! So here comes the question! First of all! I want to have a girlfriend... What are you going to do without even the premise?!"


    Women: "..."


    So that''s it... This is something they didn''t expect, after all, they don''t need to consider this aspect!


    Then, more showy came.


    "I am a male, petite, and neutral in appearance. I want a strong boy who can make people ride a shoulder bike~ (shy.jpg


    "!!!"


    "Damn! Boss! RBQ! RBQ!"


    "Why do you have to be strong boys? Girls can''t do it? People practice weightlifting, so you can ride a shoulder bike! I especially like this kind of weak boys! It would be better if you can wear women''s clothing. ~~ (Strong Biceps.jpg) (Drooling.jpg


    "?!!!"


    The girls are also dumbfounded, what is this all about? !


    Even Nangong Yan himself did not expect this scene!


    I couldn''t help but touch my nose: "Well...people and people have different needs. It''s not surprising that it''s like this. It''s rather common..."


    But this is not what they are interested in.


    "This is..." Nangong Yan''s expression condensed, "Really?"


    "Fraud?" Zhendong asked.


    "No..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Someone sent me a private message, saying that it was the fireworker of the fireworks show we were going to see, because I heard "Xia �Υɩ`��!" and wanted to use this song as one of the songs. The background music to choose the rhythm of the fireworks."


    After explaining a little bit, Nangong Yan shrugged: "Tell me for the license to use the song."


    There are a lot of fireworks display in fireworks festivals, in fact, they are in line with the rhythm of the song. When such fireworks are in bloom, it seems to be dancing in the night sky with music, and the charm will instantly expand to the extreme!


    It''s just that Nangong Yan didn''t expect that the fireworker couldn''t help it as soon as this song was released! And it''s the fireworks show they are going to see.


    "That''s not a good thing!" The girls'' eyes lit up, letting the fireworks display to match their songs, which is simply the most pleasant thing for them now!


    Chapter 0695 Tojo Nozomi: How about giving it to Bunno-chan tonight?


    "What are you doing?" Ying Lili asked, "Do you agree with me?"


    "I''ll look at the result first, and then say I agree or disagree." Nangong Yan continued to play with the laptop.


    "What are you looking for as a reference?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "This is the past audience evaluation of this firework festival."


    "I don''t know how many people have the idea of ??going to the fireworks show because of this song. If they release the information that''They will use "Xia �Υɩ`��!" as one of the background music, the number will be even greater! "


    "If their previous evaluations were not high, and they couldn''t control this song, how could I agree?" With that, Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "So..." the goblin also said, "if they get a considerable degree of praise from the audience, would you agree to their use?"


    "Of course, if I agree, I won''t charge a fee for the use of the song itself on this day of national celebration. After all, the seats in the Fireworks Festival cannot be sold for much, so I will give the greatest discount!"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "I also hope that they will do their best to make this firework fair better! Then we can also watch a very satisfying firework fair, a win-win situation!"


    The goblin smiled, having to say that she was quite satisfied with this treatment.


    That is to say, this song is in the hands of Nangong Yan, otherwise it would be impossible to charge. Who made Hui Naiguo and the others school idols?


    Commercial use of songs will not be allowed by the school. This is the restriction of school idols.


    Voice actors are another matter. They are similar to doing part-time jobs, but even this requires the dual permission of the school and the parents.


    It can be said that they can get quite generous rewards under this kind of restriction. Apart from Nangong Yan''s help, they are naturally inseparable from their own efforts.

 Chapter 784：

    ...


    "The evaluation is not bad!" Nangong Yan smiled and closed the laptop, "Agree! I will reply to him now."


    Why didn''t Nangong Yan reply, the girls were extremely happy!


    Cooperate with "�ĤΥɩ`��! "This song sets off fireworks! What kind of scene will it be?


    Will it be the time to sing the lyrics of "star, �����ޤ�, chrysanthemum flower, �ϩ`�Ȥ��ۤ�D����! (stars, swirls, chrysanthemums, look! Another heart-shaped one!, these kinds of lyrics Will fireworks in the shape appear one after another?


    And the rhythm of this song is so fast, how many fireworks does it take?


    Anyway, anyway, the fireworks show this time will not require more than 15,000 fireworks, which is not a small scale!


    "Also let us go to the paid seats and say to reserve a place for us." Nangong Yan also finished chatting with the other side and spread his hands. "But I refused."


    "Huh?! Why?" Sagiri exclaimed.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but flick her little head...


    Seeing Sawu rubbing his forehead bulgingly, Nangong Yan rubbed it amusedly for her.


    While rubbing, he explained, "Of course it��s because the paid seats are also full. Those of us who used to be very easy to cause commotion. In order to watch a firework festival safely, it��s better to use the caf�� that everyone chose before, and it��s also a special class seat. ."


    What Nangong Yan said, Sawu didn''t actually listen, as long as his brother touched his head...whatever he said would be fine!


    Seeing Sawu stunned, Nangong Yan withdrew his hand...


    Huh~!


    Sawu forced Nangong Yan''s hand back to his forehead! It was completely her subconscious reaction!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Everyone was staring at Sagiri, and she seemed to have realized what she was doing, and her face looked more "energized"!


    But it was so, Sagiri still did not let go.


    Nangong Yan also couldn''t laugh or cry, but he still rubbed his head well and helped her gently scratch his scalp by the way.


    Seeing Sawu squinted her eyes and said "It''s not comfortable anymore!", Zhen Bai also leaned over, arching her head to Gong Nan Gongyan.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    As soon as he raised his hand, Nayu on the other side was also arching him...


    Then Qianhua started to join in the fun...


    Okay, it''s hilarious!


    Nangong Yan also had to give them one by one "touch the head to kill you will die"!


    In other words...why does this sound like the name of a nirvana?


    But in a sense, touching the head is actually a nirvana, right? The effect is outstanding...


    ...


    When Nangong Yan was about to go back to his room when he was about to go to bed, he was stopped by Wen Nai.


    "What''s wrong with Wen Nai?" Nangong Yan asked.


    The girls who haven''t left can''t help but **** their ears!


    The fairy and Eiri are even thinking: Is Fumino starting to take the initiative to attack?


    And Xi was thinking: Should I give it to Wen Naijiang tonight?


    If Wen Nai knew their thoughts, I would be ashamed...


    "Still afraid?" Before Wen Nai could speak, Nangong Yan first came up with a guess, "If you want to be afraid, isn''t it also Lizhu?"


    Rizu Ogata: "???"


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    When our classmate Akiyama Mio heard this, he worked very hard not to think about the picture he saw yesterday!


    It''s a pity that no matter how hard you try, the ancient well that can climb out of Sadako still comes to her mind...


    At this moment, Miaojiang is almost crying without tears...


    "I want to invite Yan-jun...Can I go on a date with Li-chan when I have time?" Wen Nai went straight to the point, and other speculations of Shao also emerged.


    "Huh?!" ��N


    The girls were all exclaiming, only Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched slightly...


    By the way, Wen Na...I thought it could be avoided, but I didn''t expect you to become a wingman...


    "Why Bunno?" Rizhu pointed to her face with a dazed expression, "I don''t know anything, so why did I suddenly ask me to go on a date with Homura-classmate?"


    "Ri-chan, don''t you want to study psychology?" Bunno looked at Rizo directly, "You don''t want to figure out what is the budding feeling in your heart that makes you feel tickled?"


    "Do you want to keep going like this, don''t know when you can achieve your goal?"


    With a series of questions, Liju has no way to answer! She could only stay where she was, thinking again about the question that couldn''t afford the answer.


    "If you don''t take the initiative to do something, how can you understand it!"


    "That''s something that no one else can describe, even if it can be described, it''s something you don''t understand!"


    "In addition to doing it yourself to understand..."


    "There is no other way..."


    Wen Nai said, very serious...


    Chapter 0696 Nangong Yan: Are I at the same level as Zhenzi? !


    "Your thoughts..." Nangong Yan looked at Wen Na, "Shall I go on a date with Li Zhu alone?"


    Women: "!!!"


    Dating alone? !


    Let''s talk about dating... It''s also when Nangong Yan is shopping with them!

 Chapter 785：

    But there has never been a time alone!


    Is it possible? Do you want Riju to win the top spot? !


    Ying Lili did not waver as she imagined. She actually took the man to meet her parents. This is more exciting than dating!


    But there was no vacillation as imagined, it was a little bit more or less! After all, it''s the first time...what should I do? maybe����


    Ying Lili was stimulated by Huihe Qianhua''s "Nangong Homura''s various first collection addictions".


    "Alone?" Wen Nai thought for a while, "Should we follow behind and observe? Is this also alone?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Didn��t mean to follow it secretly! Why did you say it? !


    However, the girls also understood her thoughts.


    The main purpose is to help Lizhu recognize his own psychology!


    As far as Riju is concerned, how can he understand others if he doesn''t even understand his own heart?


    Therefore, they have to follow behind and observe Rizo''s various reactions in order to make other plans to make it easier for Rizo to recognize his own heart.


    "Yeah! Everyone, come and help!" Ying Lili yelled, and all the women responded.


    The relationship between them is very good, so it is necessary to help! Of course... By the way, it''s not bad to make it a state that is not a single date...


    By the way! It''s really just by the way!


    But in the end, this kind of casual thought was thrown out of their minds.


    That kind of behavior like the Shura field is completely unnecessary for their group of people!


    Think about it, isn��t Nangong Yan��s first chance to date alone for Xiaoyang long ago? (laugh)


    Yang: "Ah sneeze~~!"


    The little guy raised the cat''s paw and scratched his face twice. Why did his nose suddenly itchy?


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Even you are all ready to help, how can I disagree?"


    Then he added: "But I may not have much free time in recent days. After all, making yukata for everyone is also a very important thing."


    Everyone understands this. After all, letting Rizhu understand his own heart can''t be rushed for a while.


    "As long as Yanjun agrees~" Wen Nai also smiled.


    And Li Zhu also recalled the conversation just now, looked at Wen Na and then at Nangong Yan, his fist was slightly clenched...


    Maybe... I should make a change...


    I just don��t know if this change can get rid of my father��s problems?


    Ogata-san... Your brain circuit is also jumping!


    "Li Zhu, please advise me a lot when the time comes." Nangong Yan finally said to Li Zhu.


    Although I didn''t plan to go on a date now, the other party is Riju, so it is necessary to say hello in advance.


    "Ah! I''m the one, please give me your advice!" Lizhu was taken aback and replied directly, even as if he was a little nervous, he bowed slightly to Nangong Yan.


    Women: "..."


    Nicole couldn''t help but vomit: "Is this ready to start a blind date?!"


    "Tell each other..." Nangong Yan felt weird after speaking, as if she meant to have a blind date?


    "Alright! Time to sleep! Little guy, let''s go!" Nangong Yan waved to everyone, and then greeted Yang.


    Suddenly, Mio shook Li''s arm anxiously!


    Tian Jing Zhongli: "???"


    Seeing that she couldn''t understand, Min directly pointed her finger at the back of the guide Gong Yan.


    Tian Jing Zhongru: "..."


    Suddenly realized! So that''s what happened!


    "Homura-senpai! Mio wants to sleep with you!"


    Nangong Yan''s body crooked in an instant! Even with his physical control ability, he was shocked by the words of Li!


    The girls also have incredible faces, and they almost never hit the ground with their chins when going out to sea and Xiaoyou!


    Mio himself... has been petrified...


    Nangong Yan turned around with a twitching face, looked at Li and couldn''t help but said, "What are you talking about?"


    "Miao wants to sleep with you! She is embarrassed to say that, so I let me say it!"


    Mio recovered from a petrified state, and his face began to change color...


    Shy redness, redness and purpleness, purpleness and blackness, black hairiness...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!


    He stretched out his hand to catch her, but He Li''s reaction was really fast!


    "It''s not that you saw Senior Homura leaving, and you shook my arm and pointed at Senior Homura, as if she was embarrassed to speak!!" Li began to circle the room, "I told you all for you! You! Why is there such a big fire!"


    "I didn''t mean that!! I was a little scared because the senior said that again just now! Who made you say that!!" Mio explained angrily while chasing.


    Everyone: "..."


    Was it still my pot? !


    Nangong Yan is also dumbfounded at the moment...


    Nozomi and Ying Riri looked at each other... as if there was no chance today?


    But if there is no chance, there is no chance. Anyway, it is Homura''s own reason!


    "Come on then, wasn''t it the same yesterday." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "Mio! Senior Homura has agreed to sleep with you! You don''t want to chase me anymore, right?!" Li is still running, saying... You definitely did it on purpose, right? !

 Chapter 786：

    Sure enough, Miao was so embarrassed that there were tears in his eyes, so he continued to chase her without saying a word, as if "Don''t give her a red envelope!"


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly, Li''s heart of death to Mio really never stopped.


    In the end, it was the little fairy who got in the way of Li. As a result...


    With a big bag on her head, Li was completely honest.


    After all the "red envelopes" have been received, there is no need to run away. Anyway, with Min''s character, she will receive one at most once she die...


    "Mio, that...Look, Senior Yan has agreed, so go ahead?" As soon as Li said, he immediately received another ferocious stare from Mio.


    "You want to be together too!" After speaking, she blushed again and whispered, "I am afraid of being alone..."


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    He rolled his eyes: "Is Sadako and I of the same level?!"


    The fairy curled his lips: "Sadako can keep her from sleeping, and you can keep her from sleeping... It is indeed a level."


    Women: "!!!"


    The amount of information is huge! But it seems to make sense...


    "No driving!!"


    Chapter 0697 Hayasaka Ai: That would be more exciting?


    In the end...the whole team stayed together in Nangong Yan''s room.


    Nangong Yan also worked hard to calm down her complicated thoughts, and only went to sleep only when Li Zhu turned over frantically and Wen Nai receded the text.


    After Nangong Yan fell asleep, the little guy jumped off the bed and lay on his chest in one step.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan, who woke up, could only smile and touch her cat fur, and then went to sleep.


    ...


    After a while...


    Runxiang secretly opened his eyes.


    Looking at Bunno and Riju next to him, Junxiang''s expression is really complicated...


    It was the first time that she knew that the sleeping appearance of her two good friends, like sisters, was so bad!


    She was almost asleep when she was pretending to be asleep! As a result, Wen Nai was shocked by the voice of Wen Nai reciting the text, but he was more energetic!


    Really, she is considered amazing if she doesn''t scream!


    "Should I tell Wen Naiqin or not?" Runxiang thought.


    But after a while, she still shook her head.


    "It''s useless to tell her...Dream talk is not something you can control if you want to control..."


    Now, let''s start!


    Standing on tiptoe, the darkness was almost accustomed to it, Runxiang carefully stepped over all the obstacles and came to Nangong Yan''s side...


    Start staring at him.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    I said Hani... what you did this night is a bit scary...


    Isn''t he embarrassed to open his eyes now? The key is that Runxiang, Nizi, is too shy. If she scares her, she will start to roll with shame and wake up.


    After Runxiang''s breath became a little heavy, Nangong Yan felt her next move, and finally made up her mind...


    Touching Nangong Yan''s face like a dragonfly, holding back all her shame, Runxiang began to lie down next to Nangong Yan, and moved past little by little.


    This cautious look was completely afraid that Nangong Yan would suddenly wake up.


    Nangong Yan sighed in her heart. In order to be able to find such an opportunity by her side, she still endured all her own shame... Runxiang''s over-cautious appearance really made him both heartbroken and heartbroken...


    Feeling almost done, Nangong Yan took her over directly!


    Runxiang was so scared! I almost didn''t scream! Fortunately, she also understood the current situation and didn''t want to wake up other people at all, so she could only cover her mouth vigorously for fear of screaming.


    Immediately afterwards, Runxiang also felt that her forehead was lightly tapped, which made her understand that Nangong Yan was actually awake...


    Thinking about her own behavior just now, Runxiang almost shrank into a ball without being ashamed!


    Wanting to escape, but feeling this strong sense of peace of mind, she was still as quiet as a cat, quietly curled up beside Nangong Yan, and pressed tightly.


    As time passed, the shame began to calm down.


    When the sense of peace of mind has completely overwhelmed the shame, sleepiness began to surge, and the room was restored to the state where only the tumbling voice of Lizhu and the voice of Bunno recite the text were once again restored.


    ...


    "It''s a familiar feeling again..." Nangong Yan''s body was covered with pendants again.


    But this time a little bit different is that Ying Lili and Nayu hang on Runxiang''s body.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    In other words, how can you still find my direction when you fall asleep?


    This can be regarded as an alternative special function, right? The natural application of the sixth sense?


    Before Nangong Homura could move, Hayasaka Ai woke up first.


    Yesterday, Hayasaka Ai felt that she was awake late, which caused a little embarrassment and didn''t know if she should open her eyes. Today, she finally avoided that embarrassing state.


    Looking around, it was true that Master Yan''s side had become this state again... But what happened to Miss Runxiang? Wouldn''t it be turned over from there, right?


    Impossible... Then Miss Runxiang came here on her own initiative... It''s really unexpected.


    She looked at the way Nangong Yan was thinking about things with her eyes open, and she pondered for a moment: Do you want to kill Master Yan like those yesterday?


    Huh? I can see...Sure enough, Master Yan is very keen, even thinking of his name can he sense it?


    Being able to sense it is absolutely nonsense! As for why Nangong Yan looked at her...


    "Why is Love staring at me all the time?" He just felt his sight.

 Chapter 787：

    "Is it because of my pendant?" As I was thinking, I saw Ai Hayasaka approaching.


    Nangong Yan cast an inquiring gaze, but did not wait for a response.


    Did she not understand? Still don''t want to answer?


    Getting closer, getting closer, and finally... Hayasaka Ai walked to a location familiar to Nangong Homura and stopped.


    The position above his head...


    Nangong Yan: "?!!!"


    Then I saw Hayasaka Ai slowly lowering her head...Nangong Homura''s eyes widened as she watched her getting closer and closer. To be honest, he was very dumbfounded! You should have not misunderstood something, right?


    He doesn''t know whether to ask or not! What a shame if you are self-sufficient!


    The face that was getting closer and closer stopped at a palm far away from Nangong Yan''s face... She got up again, returned to her place and took her clothes near her, nodded to Nangong Yan, and then to the door of the room. Go.


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    What do you mean? Do you molest me? Love shouldn''t be this kind of character, right?


    By the way... Her true character is still a bit fascinating, and she has no idea what she is doing.


    Huh? Hui woke up too, could this be the reason?


    ��


    Hayasaka loves perspective.


    Just now��


    "It feels a little weird..." Hayasaka Ai thought, who was slowly lowering his head, "Sure enough, is it a bit exciting to be killed at this level at first?"


    "The sight...who''s it? Are the others awake too...then stop it first."


    Going back and picking up the clothes, he nodded to Nangong Homura. As he walked out, Hayasaka Ai was still thinking...


    "Speaking of which, why should we stop it? Even if it is seen by others, it doesn''t matter, right?"


    "Perhaps... it would be more exciting if no one saw it?"


    Ai Hayasaka...You are not such a person, are you?


    Obviously you will be shy if you are seen! Even Hayasaka Ai is the same...what the **** is the excitement!


    It''s also a theoretical school of the same type as a fairy, and when you want to do anything, it depends on your own unreliable analysis!


    I just don''t know, if Kaguya and Nangong Homura knew that Hayasaka Ai also had a rather weird brain circuit, what would they think?


    Chapter 0698 Guqiao Wen Nai: Huh? Where is Runxiang Sauce?


    "Just now...Is Aichan?" Hui blinked, she didn''t think she was wrong.


    When is Aichan? Speaking of which, when I first watched, she was getting up, right? Is it over?


    It''s really hidden...


    Megumi Kato seems to have misunderstood something...


    Thinking, when there was no sound in the room, she also got up and walked to the top of Nangong Yan''s head.


    "Han-kun...what''s the matter with Ai Jiang?"


    "Love the sauce?" Nangong Homura subconsciously thought of the "artificial mental retardation" Kizuna Ai, but he immediately realized that the love sauce that Kato Megumi said should actually be Hayasaka Ai.


    "I also looked dumbfounded, and suddenly came over to tease me, lowered my head halfway, and left." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "I was quite nervous because of it, but now it''s a bit embarrassing."


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Didn''t you do anything? I thought it was done!


    But think about the scene just now... it is really embarrassing for Nangong Yan!


    I was still wondering why this happened, and then I couldn''t avoid some expectations, and finally... ran away!


    Run when you are done! Hayasaka Ai is stimulating, but Nangong Homura is not very stimulating...


    Kato Megumi smiled, then looked at Yunxiang next to Nangong Yan, and then at the Yinglili hanging on Yunxiang''s body, a little speechless, and a little surprised.


    Surprisingly, Runxiang also started to take the initiative. What was speechless was that Yinglili was sleeping on Runxiang and it was quite fragrant, and she was drooling...


    Finally, I looked at the cat who was awake but yawning and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and rubbed the little guy''s head.


    Yang squinted his eyes, and also rubbed Hui''s palm.


    The relationship between the two of them has always been so good.


    Yang stretched his body very happily on Nangong Yan''s chest, and after rubbing against his face, he went out to exercise.


    Hui said with some emotion: "The way of getting along with Xiaoyang now really becomes the same as getting along with people."


    "Who made Xiaoyang able to talk to us..." it was Nicole who took the call, and she stretched her waist as she said, "Although it is through words, dialogue is dialogue."


    At this time, the others almost woke up.


    "...Huh? Where''s the Runxiang sauce?" Wen Nao rubbed his eyes vigorously again, still nothing!


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched: "Run Xiang is in my arms..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Fumina Guqiao: "?!!!"


    "what''s the situation?!"


    I turned my head and took a look...I really didn''t make a mistake...


    Ying Lili got up and looked at Runxiang, who was blushing but still closed her eyes, and said with an angry face: "Okay! Why do you pretend to sleep when you wake up?"


    Runxiang couldn''t help but shrank, and leaned toward Nangong Yan, probably trying to bury her face, right? It''s a pity to be held down by Ying Lili.


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "..."


    She finally opened her eyes and watched Ying Lili whispering: "Why did she find out..."


    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 788：

    "Runxiang sauce..." Wen Nai said with an embarrassed face, "Your face is the same color as your hair...Anyone will know..."


    "Eh?! Really?!" Run Xiang''s expression was incredible, and he called out subconsciously.


    "Don''t you know it yourself?" Shirakawa''s mouth twitched.


    Runxiang felt a little aggrieved: "People don''t always look in the mirror...how can they know..."


    Nangong Yan sat up and shook his head: "Every time you blush, you are actually quite bad. As long as you don''t touch your face when you have a fever, but you can still feel the heat like a fever, it is basically blushing. Didn''t run away."


    After hearing this, Runxiang raised his hand and touched his face subconsciously...


    "It''s hot!"


    With that said, Runxiang blushed even harder, making everyone really look funny.


    "But I really didn''t expect it..." Shirakawakyo also sighed, "Runxiang finally started to act, intending to turn her delusion into reality."


    "Unexpectedly, I did not expect it." Ma Dong also agreed with Shirakawakyo''s words very much.


    Just now, watching Runxiang sleeping next to Nangong Yan, the girls began to tease her one after another. After all, this is really not easy for Runxiang!


    The opportunity to molest this time was not easy! Everyone must cherish it!


    Listening to those words, Runxiang finally started rolling around with the quilt like Nangong Yan thought last night.


    However, the women were not too much, seeing the shame of Runxiang, they all stopped teasing.


    It''s too late!


    The fairy even has a rather ambitious goal... Can you make Runxiang''s face thicker and less shy through a long time of teasing?


    Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh indeed is very ambitious, but this can only be dreamed.


    It''s okay to think about it in a dream.


    Besides, if Runxiang is not shy, there is no way to imagine...


    ...


    The extremely lively wake-up time finally ended.


    Everyone who had had breakfast is also preparing to start a new day.


    Nangong Homura said suddenly, "By the way, isn''t it enough to just prepare yukatas for you?"


    Women: "..."


    "Enough is enough!" Nicole shook her head again and again, "yukata is enough, we just need to prepare the rest!"


    "No, I mean a towel bag (a bag with an elastic mouth when wearing a yukata). I also prepared it for you by the way. It just happens to be matched with the yukata." Nangong Homura raised her eyebrows, "Anyway, that It''s not difficult, just make one in a minute or two."


    Women: "..."


    When he said that, the women didn''t know how to refuse. It was indeed a little incidental to make a yukata!


    "Let''s prepare it ourselves..." Hai Wei shook his head, "It doesn''t matter whether the towel bag and yukata match or not, we also want to prepare something by ourselves."


    "What about clogs?"


    Women: "..."


    You really are almighty!


    "We also prepare the geta!" Ying Riri said quickly, "Homura, we will leave the yukata to you, and we will prepare the other small things ourselves!"


    Hui smiled slightly: "Jun Yan, don''t you want to take away all the fun of shopping for girls, right?"


    Well, even so, Nangong Yan didn''t say anything.


    "By the way, Homura..." The fairy also thought of a question.


    "Um?"


    "Can you solve the problem of clogs rubbing your feet?"


    The girls'' eyes lit up. This is indeed a very disturbing problem...


    Chapter 0699 Nangong Yan: The above, from the quotations of Hoshino Hyuga


    "Wear your feet..." Nangong Homura touched her chin. "It''s definitely not going to work if you don''t wear it. I haven''t heard of wearing a yukata or clogs."


    After all, this is standard equipment, and it looks a little weird if you don''t wear it.


    Unless you wear sandals or slippers that are about the same length as the clogs, but then it feels like wearing a high imitation.


    "Then you can only work **** the material, want that kind of very soft belt that does not grind your feet, or just wear socks, isn''t there a special foot bag?"


    "However, no matter how soft the material is, it will grind your feet after walking for a while, right?" Honoka frowned, "The foot bag is useful or useful, but walking with the foot bag will slip."


    "Slip..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Really, there was no slippage between the old foot bag and the rough clogs. Only now, the smooth reflections of the clogs will slip."


    The girls nodded, it was indeed the case, but now it was slipping.


    "Since it''s slippery, fix the foot bag to the clogs!" Nangong Yan said the solution.


    Women: "..."


    You are such a genius!


    Their expressions are very weird, they want to say something, but they don''t know how to say it.


    He spread out his hands: "Anyway, others can''t see it. Wearing a foot bag is equivalent to wearing wooden clogs."


    "It''s convenient and doesn''t grind your feet. It kills two birds with one stone."


    Speechless...


    They had never thought about it like this before, but Nangong Yan felt good about it!


    "Of course, the disadvantage is that if the two are combined, cleaning is a bit troublesome." Nangong Yan added another explanation.


    Hmm... This is also a factor that needs to be taken into consideration.


    "The trouble is actually not where the trouble goes, right?" The goblin thought for a while, "Similar to brushing shoes?"


    What the goblin said was correct.


    The girls exchanged opinions, and finally... agreed to Nangong Yan''s approach.

 Chapter 789：

    As a result, they have another task of choosing comfortable foot bags.


    Hair accessories, towel bags, clogs, foot bags... there are really a lot of things to prepare!


    "Let''s go to the mall while we are free now!" Eri suggested, "I always think that more and more people are buying these items recently."


    Xi nodded and said, "Yes, it''s normal for this kind of situation to happen near the fireworks festival."


    "That is, the sooner you buy, the better..." Maki took her arm and thought for a while, "Too many people are a lot of trouble for us."


    "It''s better to say that we should go shopping separately now..." Hua Yang also said, "The goal of being together is too big and too compelling."


    "I should also tell Kirino." It was Xue Sui who said this. "These are what she and the black cat need to prepare."


    "By the way, Meow...what about Hoshino-senpai?" Xiaoniao also raised a question to be solved.


    Shi Yu thought for a while: "I''d better let it know, because it is reasonable and reasonable, I have to tell her the news."


    "Um... I mean Homura should help Hoshino-senpai prepare the yukata too?"


    Women: "..."


    "Then it depends on what Yan Jun means." Shi Yu raised the ball to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan looked thoughtful as she listened.


    "Speaking of which, given the particularity of swimwear, it is unlikely that Miao Nei will do it."


    They were confused, didn''t they talk about yukatas? Why did you get into the swimsuit?


    "But if you are in a yukata, Meow will do it, right?"


    Women: "..."


    "So... Yanjun wants Hoshino to do it himself?" Shiyu''s expression is a bit weird, and it doesn''t feel like Nangong Yan''s style...


    "No... I mean, Miao Nei is likely to use the reasons I just said to refuse this time." Nangong Yan shrugged, "It''s not impossible, right?"


    That''s it... it''s possible!


    "So, what do you mean by these words..." Maki seems to have guessed something.


    "How about letting Miao Nei come to help me?" Nangong Yan smiled. "Little bird is also here. After all, this is not all an excuse. Three people must have my teacher. You can always learn something new from other people."


    I have to say that the little bird is a little moved...


    The cooperation with Homura-kun and Hoshino-senpai will definitely improve his costume making skills! And it will deepen your understanding of yukata, and it will also be of great help to making yukata-type costumes in the future!


    Oops... Isn''t this too much good? !


    Sonoda Umi: "..."


    As soon as Haiwei saw that the little bird became a little abnormal, she knew that she was definitely interested in Nangong Yan''s proposal!


    really����


    "Han-kun! Leave it to me to notify Hoshino-senpai!" The little bird patted his chest expectantly, and took over the contact task.


    Nangong Yan didn''t object either. Why don''t you say that the best relationship among the girls is the little bird. Is it a common pursuit of cute clothes (Cos clothes)?


    "As for the venue, it really is still here." Nangong Yan continued, "Hoshino''s family absolutely cannot be used."


    "By the way, little bird, please bring Hyuga when Miao Nei comes over." Nangong Yan chuckled. "Even if we snatched her Miao Nei from Hyuga once, she was afraid that she would have to do it again. I hate us."


    Except for the five sisters, Sister Kirsu, Xiaojing, and Saori, everyone else remembered Nangong Homura��s very magical series of "Meows~!" at the time, and they also heard the real ones at the Sakura High Festival. Magic original...


    Imagining how Hyuga was going crazy, they admitted that what Nangong Homura said was very necessary!


    "That..." Meichun raised her hand, looking at Nangong Yan and asked, "I wanted to ask when I was at the beach, why should I call Hoshino the palace sister? Is it because she is one year older than you?"


    "I want to ask..." Xiaoyou was a little embarrassed.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He squeezed his throat, and the girls couldn''t help showing weird expressions when they watched his movements, and then...


    "Miaonei~! I''m back!"


    "Meow~! Where are you?!"


    "Meow~! Let''s play together!!"


    ...


    "Hmm..." Nangong Yan loosened her throat, looked at the dumbfounded Michun and Xiaoyou, and smiled, "The above, from Hoshino''s sister, Hoshino Hyuga''s quotations."


    The corners of the girls'' mouths twitched...The quotations were all trimmed out.


    "A bit magical, isn''t it?" Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Yes...I''m addicted to it, I can''t change it."


    Several of the women rolled their eyes.


    You don''t want to change it at all, do you? !


    Chapter 0700 Five Watches Liuli: The Evil Spirit Retreats! Fuck away! !


    "If you say that, I can''t start work yet." Nangong Yan shook his head and said, "I have to wait for Miao Nei to come over before starting."


    "Then... Jun Yan is very free now?" Wen Nai meant something.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Are you talking about dating Lizhu?"


    Rizhu pricked his ears, and the girls were about the same.


    "You don''t go shopping anymore?"


    "Well, isn''t it the same to go shopping with Yan-kun! It''s a date!"


    Wen Nai''s brains turned pretty fast, and this was all arranged.


    "Okay." Nangong Yan certainly agreed.


    But when it comes to dating, it means that Nangong Homura takes Li Zhu to shop around and buys things. Who makes Li Zhu not know what to do on a date?


    "Yeah! Then Lichan will be handed over to Mr. Yan in a while!" Wen Nai clapped his hands.


    The women looked at each other for a while. I didn''t expect this scene to come so suddenly. Yesterday they said that there was no time recently. I didn''t expect the changes to come today.


    Indeed... the plan is not as fast as the change.

 Chapter 790：

    But in this case, should they give up the help plan that they said before?


    As if she understood their thoughts, Nangong Yan shook her head again and said: "Why are we all scattered around? And we, the number of people, go to buy so few fixed items... It can be said that we will almost always interact with each other wherever we go. If you encounter it, please observe Riju at that time."


    They sounded like this. The big deal is about the changes in Liju. If Liju has changed what they think is benign, then they basically don''t need their support.


    At that time, Rizuo might understand his heart only by himself.


    "Then let''s decide." As he said, Nangong Yan looked at Xiangyang again.


    "Little guy, who are you following in a while?"


    After leaving the house, the little guy was left alone. Nangong Yan didn''t want to leave her alone, so she asked who she was going to follow.


    Yang also lowered his head and thought for a while, after a moment...


    "Meow~? (Homura, can I go to Nanachan?


    "You are going to find Nana?" Nangong Yan was taken aback, and the expressions of the girls were not much worse than him.


    "Meow~? (Can''t it? the little guy asked, tilting his head.


    "Of course it works." Nangong Yan smiled and stroked her head. "It''s just a little surprised that you would say that."


    But also, Nana takes care of Xiaohachi very well, and the little guy naturally has a great affection for Nana. Compared to going to the mall, it is better to go to Nana''s shop to make her feel more comfortable.


    "Then I will talk to Nana."


    Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone and clicked on the chat group.


    Nangong Yan: "@Ѻ������, Nana, are you busy or resting?"


    Osamori Nana: "There are not many guests, so it''s not busy, what''s the matter Homura?"


    Nangong Yan: "We are going to buy wooden clogs and foot bags in a while. Yang said that he wanted to go to your place and stay there instead of going to the mall with us."


    Oshimori Nana: "Huh? Yang-chan is coming over? Is she coming by herself?"


    Nangong Yan: "...Are you worrying about anything? It''s seventy per hour, plus the cat doesn''t go the usual way, so he can drive all the way to you in two minutes, right?"


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    Starry Sky Rin: "..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "In this case, you can leave, little guy. Just come back before lunch."


    "Meow! (Yeah! I know! With a slightly happy expression, Yang licked Nangong Yan, jumped directly onto the wall from the backyard, and then disappeared.


    On the big map of the system, Nangong Yan could see that the blue dot representing the little guy was moving fast, but he also quickly put away the map.


    Nangong Yan: "It''s set off, I guess it will be there in three or four minutes."


    Osamori Nana: "Received~ I will pay attention to the door."


    Nangong Homura: "By the way, Nana, clogs and a towel bag, let''s prepare a set for you. If you save it, you have to take the time to buy it yourself."


    Oshimori Nana: "No! It''s not easy to have a chance to go shopping, don''t want to take it away!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Kato Megumi: smile.jpg


    Kirisu Miharu: sucking smile.jpg


    Nangong Yan: "?!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "Meichun, you laughed at me the first time you spoke here?!"


    Kirisu Miharu: "Huh? (I don''t know anything. jpg


    Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched. Where did Nizi get the emoji?


    Kosaka Yukiho: "@����ͩ��, Tong No, you see and remember to prepare clogs, foot bags, towel bags and hair accessories, and the same goes for black cats."


    Five watch Liuli: "Um... I see."


    Nangong Homura: "By the way, Black Cat, Hyuga and Zhuxi will come, too? Then I should prepare their yukatas too."


    Five watch Liuli: "No need for seniors! Too much trouble for you!"


    Nangong Yan: "I prepared it for them, you said it doesn''t work~~"


    Five watch Liuli: "..."


    Five watch Liuli: "But I can''t take them there."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Kosaka Kirino:"����"


    Kosaka Kirino: "Your sister... sure enough, it would be better to let Xiao Hyuga and Xiao Zhu Xi be my sisters!"


    Fifth watch Liuli: "The evil spirit retreats! Abnormal go away!!"


    Kosaka Kirino: "Huh?! You mean I''m a pervert?! And is it worse than the evil spirit?! You guy!!"


    Five watch Liuli: "Huh~"


    Kosaka Kirino: "Let''s duel!"


    Saori Makishima: "..."


    Everyone in the group was speechless for a while, which was really... I thought that the relationship between the two became closer, and this kind of bickering would be restrained.


    However, to beat is to curse or love... the enemy is the better the relationship, the more noisy!


    "Let''s get ready to go..." Reluctantly shook his head, the topic also turned back.


    Said it is preparation, in fact, there is nothing to prepare. The most is to decide the order of going out. Who makes this number of teams too bloated.


    In the end... it was decided that Nangong Homura and Rizu would be the first to go out, and the combat team that "helped Ogata Rizu understand the battle of the human heart" followed closely, and the others were free.


    Before going out, Nana also sent photos to the group.


    In the photo, the little guy is writing on Nana��s tablet, and one person and one cat are having a simple text conversation.


    Let Nangong Yan smile slightly, honestly...I am afraid that it is not the little guy who can use the tablet to play games in the future! Who made her tablet play more and more smoothly?


    After saving the photos, Nangong Yan finally set off.

 Chapter 791：

    Fumino, Junxiang and Shirakawakyo looked at each other...


    Nodded and followed...


    Chapter 0701 Nangong Yan: Li Zhu''s father won''t rush out for a while, right?


    "How about Rizo, shopping with me or something, doesn''t it feel strange?"


    On the road, Nangong Yan asked Li Zhu, who was a little nervous.


    Lizhu was taken aback when she heard the words, but soon she shook her head vigorously: "No wonder! I was with Homura when I bought the swimsuit last time!"


    "That''s right... but this time is somewhat different from the last time."


    Rizo thought for a while, but still felt a little puzzled: "Aren''t they all buying things?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "...Since you are shopping, what are you nervous about?"


    Rizo was stunned again...Yes, why are you nervous? Saying that I was nervous, I didn''t expect to have Classmate Yan to remind me.


    Nangong Yan continued: "Presumably Lizhu, you should have been more or less aware of it. It was labeled with the word''dating''. This time shopping will be somewhat different, but you don''t know the difference, so you are nervous? "


    "Probably...Is that so?" Riju was not sure about it herself.


    "Then I will tell you the most important changes between this shopping and your previous shopping." As she said, Nangong Yan raised a hand and gestured to her.


    Then, under Rizuki''s gaze, he slowly grabbed her hand with this hand...


    Rizu Ogata: "!!!"


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "!!!"


    Wen Nai also looked at Nangong Yan''s actions in surprise, and sighed: "It''s really Mr. Yan! That''s right! Since it''s a date shopping, of course I have to hold hands!"


    "Compared to the kind of''inadvertent touch, then shyly and quickly dodge, and then deliberately want to touch again'', Lichan is still more suitable for this kind of straight ball!"


    If you touch him inadvertently, Rizuki might still be stunned. Where is the shyness?


    "I said..." Shirakawa-ky��''s mouth twitched, "Funno, do you think it''s weird for others to look at us?"


    "Huh?" Wen Nai was taken aback, and quickly looked around, and found that the focus of attention was actually herself!


    Maybe it��s a bit hi that I just said?


    His face flushed, pulling Shira Chuanjing and Runxiang and chasing in the direction of Nangong Yan...


    As for Runxiang, even if she was being pulled, she still looked at the hands held by the two people in front of her with envious eyes, without making any other reactions.


    ...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He really knew the movement behind him. Although Wen Nao''s movement was a little bit louder and he was a little speechless, what made Nangong Yan feel a little uncomfortable... it was the line of sight.


    It wasn''t the sight of passers-by, nor was it the sight of Wen Na and the others, even if they stared at themselves, they didn''t feel any weirdness.


    In other positions, a sight that felt very resentful just stared at him like this!


    Especially after Nangong Yan grabbed Li Zhu''s hand! The grievance seems to be stronger!


    Nangong Homura feels a little sweaty... Liju''s father won''t rush out for a while, right?


    But it shouldn''t... If it was Riju''s father, he should have rushed out now.


    "Rizo... I feel a very strong gaze is staring at me... Could it be Uncle Ogata?" Nangong Homura chose to ask Rizo''s opinion.


    "Huh? Huh?!" Li Zhu''s face that had turned red because of Nangong Yan''s handle instantly returned to its original color!


    She scanned the surroundings very seriously, but found nothing.


    "Isn''t it Bunno?" Rizhu also remembered, Bunno and the others seemed to be following behind, and she had forgotten subconsciously just now.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "He Wen Nai and the others'' sights are not in the same direction, and this sight is a bit too vague, especially when..."


    He raised the hand holding Riju up and motioned.


    "At this time... the faint resentment made me feel cool behind my back..." When Nangong Yan said, he felt that the faint resentment in his eyes became even more intense.


    Huh? Could it be...that Guancheng Sa Kazuko?


    Although it is shown in Nangong Yan��s previous drama that Guan Chengsha Kazuko came out when Lizhu and the others were in the third year of high school, do you think she was idle for the past two years?


    mistaken! Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko had already dreamed of Li Zhu in a magical way when she was in the third year of junior high.


    In terms of science, Kazuki Guancheng is also a genius. Every time she takes a test, she pulls up the average of the class with a super high score, and students below the average...naturally need to receive tuition.


    This also caused people with low grades to start ridiculing her, saying that she was uninterested...


    I got a high score and was not praised, but was ridiculed...How is this not uncomfortable?


    In a mock exam in an extracurricular tuition class, she happened to sit next to Lizhu.


    After Rizo finished answering all the questions at super high speed, he naturally received ridicule from people who hadn''t finished answering the questions. He was also uninterested.


    Can Lizhu get used to their problems? She doesn''t even understand herself, can she still expect her to understand those who are sour?


    I just used very straightforward words and went back: Why? What does "knowledge" mean? Do I have to pretend to know nothing when I''m done?


    This scene was deeply reflected in the mind of Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko next to her, and she had been longing for Riju until now.


    But she is a little bit weird...


    Obviously, she has an unusually high affinity for Riju, and she wants to meet Riju very much, but she is shy...


    She didn''t dare to go forward and talk to Rizo. Even if she deliberately entered the same high school as Rizo, she just kept observing Rizo in the dark...Tracking, taking pictures, like this in high school...The same goes in sophomore year...


    how about it? Very typical stalker behavior, right?


    Nangong Yan can almost believe that the gaze of Yu Yu came from Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko, as I said before, if it were Li Zhu''s father, he would have rushed out long ago!


    But if it was Guancheng Sa Kazuko... she didn''t dare.


    After all, to Riju, she is just a stranger, but because she is full of fanatical affection for Riju, seeing Riju and a man hold hands, she will feel inexplicable grief and resentment, right?


    And she can''t help but send blessings to Lizhu, even if she is entangled and uncomfortable to die...


    How should I put it...too pitiful...

 Chapter 792：

    "Homura, what direction do you feel the line of sight from?" Rizo, who had been looking around for several times, couldn''t help but ask.


    Her a little unusual behavior made Wen Na who looked at the two people feel a little confused.


    "Over there..."


    Nangong Yan looked at a pillar...


    Chapter 0702 Sekishi Sa Kazuko: Live with Ogata Rizu? !


    "Let''s go over and see who it is!" Li Zhu pushed his glasses, pulled Nangong Yan and walked towards the pillar.


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "?!!!"


    "Why did you come here?!! Could it be that I was discovered?!" Guan Chengsha and Zi panic a group.


    "But in the past year and a half, I have never been discovered by Ogata Rizu!!"


    In other words... Is this something to be proud of?


    Guancheng Sa Kazuko started to feel a little uneasy...


    "Could it be the reason for that boy?"


    "Ah!! Really! Where did this guy come from!!! Suddenly he and Rizuki Ogata are holding hands... It''s definitely that kind of relationship, right?!" She felt very crazy now. feel.


    Immediately he was a little puzzled: "But how do you feel that person is a bit like Teacher Nangong? Is it an illusion?"


    "That''s right... how could Ogata Rizuki know Nangong-sensei! She wouldn''t be the kind of person who is interested in manga at all!" Thinking of this, she nodded her head, she should have read it wrong.


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    "Is it the time to think about these messy things?! They are all coming over!!"


    Rubbing her face, she made a look like she was playing with a mobile phone.


    "Well...who are you?" Lizhu saw that there was indeed a person behind the pillar and asked straightforwardly.


    "...Probably a passer-by?" Guan Chengsha and Zi twitched, using a very unnatural tone, their sights were constantly drifting.


    "Student Yan, she said she was a passerby." Li Zhu looked at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched too... You just believe when she says passers-by?


    "Classmate Yan?" Guan Chengsha Kazuko''s expression condensed. If she remembers correctly, Teacher Nangong''s name is "Han", right?


    "This classmate, can I say a few words?" Nangong Yan said as he looked at Guan Chengsha Kazuko.


    "Ah? Oh, no problem, what do you want to say about this''Student Yan''?" Guan Chengsha Kazuko let Nangong Yan take a moment, and it seemed that something was wrong, but he still agreed.


    But what does he want to say? Is it possible to expose what I was doing just now?


    Did I agree to be a little faster...


    "What I want to say is probably different from what you think..."


    Guancheng Shakazuko was surprised! What he was thinking of was actually seen through!


    "Please take a good look at her..." Nangong Homura motioned to let her look at Li Zhu, "Look at who she is? Look at this innocent face, look carefully, and then think about it... you really want to Is this person lying in front of him?"


    Rizu Ogata: "???"


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "!!!"


    Damn it! ! This guy is going to die for me! Seeing Ogata Rizuma''s cute eyes without distracting thoughts, how could I lie! !


    And... see who she is? He doesn''t know what I think, right? How else would it be possible to say such a thing? !


    Guan Chengsha Kazuko was inexplicably sad and angry, and felt that all his weaknesses had been squeezed!


    With an aggrieved face, and another expression of shame and shame, when she just wanted to speak, she was interrupted by a sudden voice.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh? Sha and kiss?" Runxiang said with a look of surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "Eh?! Wu Yuan Runxiang and Guqiao Wennai? Why are you here?!" Guancheng Sa Kazuko was also dumbfounded.


    "Why are the geniuses from the Ichinose Academy here? Did they make an appointment?" He stared at him, um... he completely excluded himself from the geniuses.


    Wen Nai and the others naturally approached because of the abnormal reaction of Nangong Homura and Lizhu, but they did not expect to meet... alumni?


    Only Runxiang and her are still familiar, and Wen Nao only knows such a person.


    "That... should be Guancheng classmate, right?" Wen Nao looked at her and then at Lizhu, "Are Guancheng classmate and Lijiang friends?"


    "No." Lizhu shook his head directly, "Why don''t I know her name is Guancheng."


    Sai Kazuko Sekishi feels like an arrow in her heart... That''s what I said... She is a passerby to Rizuki Ogata... Ha ha ha ha...


    "Ah, it''s grayed out." Shirakawakyo looked strange. "It looks like she felt very hurt by Rizo''s words."


    Nangong Yan also rolled his eyes... Just asked you, didn''t you say that you were a passerby? But I was really considered a passerby by Riju, but it was very uncomfortable in my heart, right?


    The graying Guancheng Sa Kazuko, everyone is not good to bother, so let''s wait a moment.


    After a while...


    "Um... Did you make an appointment to meet today?" Guan Chengsha Kazuko asked in a not too loud voice when he recovered.


    "Huh?" Runxiang scratched her head, "Even if we didn''t make an appointment, a few of us will meet today..."


    "Why?!" Guan Chengsha and Zi looked dazed and couldn''t turn his head.


    "Because we lived together yesterday."


    Listen, what a matter of course... but to Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko, what an enviable thing this is! !


    "Living with Ogata Rizuma?!" She widened her eyes, and she didn''t know if it was because of her brain filling that Kazko Seki also covered her nose.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Wen Nai looked suspicious. Why did the behavior of this classmate Guancheng feel more and more suspicious?


    "Obviously, it''s only right if Li-chan didn''t know her...but she was shocked because of it." Wen Nai meditated, "Also, hearing that we live together, this feeling is... envy?"


    "Besides...why did she suddenly appear here? It feels like she was suddenly discovered by Yan-kun and Ri-chan... It should be Yan-kun who discovered it. I don��t believe that Ri-chan will find it.��


    "That said... Is this classmate Guancheng monitoring or tracking Lijiang?"

 Chapter 793：

    "But judging from the previous reaction, it is still more likely to be tracked?"


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Wen Nai felt as if he had discovered an incredible secret!


    Is this the "Thorn Meeting" of Lijiang?


    Don''t say...it''s almost the same!


    Like the thorns meeting often accompanied by Wen Nao, Guan Cheng Sha Kazuko also often wandered around Li Zhu, also acting in secret, when they met the right man, the two would also bless them.


    But the scale is not the same, the Society of Thorns is a group of people, and Guanchengsha Kazuko only has one.


    Nangong Yan felt Mr. Tsutsui��s preference for Funno while chasing Fan...


    Chapter 0703 Guan Chengsha Kazuko: I''m seeing if I''m dreaming


    Fortunately, the comics are multi-line open, although the voice of those shareholders to Wen Nao and teacher is the highest!


    The teacher is from heaven, and Wen is from heaven and beyond.


    The teacher even enjoyed the daughter-like treatment in the comics...


    But in the animation...How many times has Wennai''s daily limit?


    One of the things in the animation that hits stockholders of teacher stocks the most is that...Miharu did not appear on the stage.


    Maybe some people think that Mi Chun will play later, but these people did not pay attention to a timeline issue.


    Miharu��s first appearance was during the summer vacation, but it was serialized in the animation in the fall when the campus festival of Ichinose Gakuen was held. Miharu still did not appear. Will she still have a chance to appear?


    Without the help of Miharu and Hino, the most critical incident in which the teacher became cold cannot be resolved... Isn''t it no fun?


    The reason why the teacher still plays regularly, and the combat effectiveness is very sturdy when he comes out... Actually, it''s all for the purpose of holding the stockholders tight, right? All the people in the province moved to Wen Naigu.


    I just don��t know if manga and anime will have different endings...


    Really...Study next door Nanxiong Qi Mu! Let��s take a look at what is the treatment of other people��s daughter Teruhashi Xinmei��s daughter? That''s a preference that the protagonist''s halo can''t beat!


    Cough! Too much...


    This period of brainstorming actually didn''t take much time, it was just a matter of a few thoughts.


    In front of Nangong Yan''s eyes, Guan Chengsha Kazuko spoke again.


    "Sleep together... Could it be a study meeting?"


    "No, we just arrived at...Han''s house to play." Runxiang''s face flushed slightly, and he swallowed the "Darling" that had almost come out.


    Guan Chengsha and Zi''s eyes are almost bursting!


    "Go to a boy''s house to play?!" The boss with his mouth opened, his face was unbelievable!


    "Have you all gone?"


    Runxiang nodded.


    "Rizu Ogata also went?"


    Runxiang nodded again.


    Wen Nai can also be sure. This time I asked Li Zhu alone, Guan Chengsha Kazuko definitely had an extraordinary feeling for Li Zhu!


    Guanchengsha and Zi are petrified, not only petrified...Nangong Yan feels that she is about to be weathered!


    "You can live in his house now, and hold your hand again... It really is a boyfriend..." Kanjo Sa Kazuko muttered to herself, "I didn''t expect that Rizuki Ogata actually had a boyfriend..."


    When Rizo listened to her, she also had a rare ruddy complexion: "Boyfriend...Speaking of which, is Homura-classmate now my boyfriend?"


    "Huh?! What''s the matter with your question?" Guan Chengsha and Zi cried out, "Yes, it is! No, it is not! Why is it like you don''t understand it?"


    Rizo lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I really don''t know... After all, what is the concept of a boyfriend? Are the men and women who are dating each other as male and female friends? But how can the relationship be reached? What kind of behavior can be called association? Are there clear regulations?"


    "It''s all such vague and ambiguous things, it''s really a bit difficult to understand..."


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    Rizuo''s words are going to confuse her...what and what is this all about? !


    "The standards between people are different, right?" Guan Chengsa Kazuko was also a little confused, "So it''s still difficult to know that a certain behavior will be called association..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, one dared to ask, the other dared to answer...but there was no standard answer to this question, and this answer was quite a panacea.


    "Funno, are you and Homura classmates dating?" Rizo directly shifted the target.


    "Huh?!" Wen Nai was a little panicked instantly, isn''t it okay to say that in front of others? It will make Yan Jun give a bad impression.


    Seeing Wen Nai looking at him with some concern, Nangong Yan shrugged, and motioned Wen Nai to explain at will that he is not someone who doesn''t even have this responsibility, and others can think what they like.


    Seki Sae Kazuko looked dumbfounded... Isn''t it a problem when Ogata asked this question? Ask if your boyfriend is socializing with someone else? Who would say that...


    "Probably do it..." Wen Nai finally uttered aloud after receiving a gesture from Nangong Yan.


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "?!!!"


    "In fact, neither I nor Yan-kun have made it clear whether the two of us are dating... It''s more of a tacit understanding." Wen Nao temporarily ignored the horrified expression of Guan Chengsha Kazuko, and continued to say to Rizhu, "Although It��s not expressed in words, but we all know each other and our relationship has changed."


    Li Zhu looked at Nangong Yan, he naturally nodded and said, "That''s it."


    "I can guess the psychology of the other party without using words..." Rizhu muttered to herself, "Sure enough, psychology is really broad and profound...but because of this, it is more valuable to understand and learn!"


    From the very beginning, I wanted to beat others in playing games, and now I want to understand and learn psychology by my own will!


    Riju is also changing herself step by step.


    "Where is Runxiang?" Lizhu looked at Runxiang again.


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    She felt that she couldn''t make any expressions...what''s the matter? Am I still dreaming?


    "Huh? Me?" Runxiang said with some tweaking, "Tweeted...Of course I''m dating..."


    "It hurts!!" Guan Chengsha and Zi twitched his cheek.


    "Saya and pro... what are you doing?"


    "...I''m seeing if I''m dreaming, but I really am not dreaming..." Guan Chengsha Kazuko rubbed his cheek, and then looked at them.

 Chapter 794：

    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "???"


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Wen Nao seemed to guess what Guan Chengsha Kazuko was going to say next.


    "What the **** are you doing?! Several people are at the same time with... um~~"


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Even if Nangong Yan himself is not afraid of causing a discussion by himself, Wen Nai doesn''t want to magnify the matter for the time being.


    "Uh~h~~!" Guan Chengsha and Zi nodded vigorously, indicating that she would pay attention to this matter.


    Wen Nai let go, and Guan Chengsa Kazuko, who was almost rolling her eyes, took two breaths hard.


    After a while, she resumed the topic just now.


    "What the **** are you doing? How many people are dating a guy at the same time? Are you kidding me?" Well, his voice was low.


    "I don''t know if I count..." Riju muttered.


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    Chapter 0704 Wu Yuan Runxiang: Yarn and kiss! You have a nosebleed! !


    "That... Runxiang sauce, can you talk to classmate Guancheng?" Wen Nai said to Runxiang.


    "Huh? Let''s talk about it with Wen Nai!" Runxiang''s face turned red, "... Wen Nai should be able to speak more clearly."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    "Is this completely shy?!" ��2


    Both thought of...


    "But this kind of Runxiang sauce...The girly aura is overwhelming~ It''s too cute!" Thinking, Bunno nodded, "By the way...I''m also very shy, okay..."


    Runxiang smiled at Wen Nao''s expression...


    "The shy look of Wen Nao is so cute~" Coincidentally, Wen Nai thinks the same as you!


    Wen Nai approached Guan Chengsha and Zi''s ear and told her about what happened between them and Nangong Yan.


    In fact, Wen Nai can speak to her, one is because Runxiang said that to her, at least from the perspective of Runxiang, the relationship between the two is actually good, and Runxiang understands her fairly well.


    If Runxiang can say that, she must have a certain degree of trust in her.


    The second is because of Guancheng Sa Kazuko''s attitude towards Li Zhu.


    In any case, Wen Nao found that she attached great importance to Li Zhu. It was about Li Zhu, and it was naturally impossible for Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko to talk about it everywhere.


    Three... Actually, it''s Nangong Yan''s attitude.


    Wen Nai also saw that Nangong Yan didn''t object to being known by her, was it really because he didn''t care?


    Maybe he doesn''t care about it himself, but it is impossible for Nangong Yan to care less about the impact on the girls!


    Didn''t Kobayashi Kanami get no news from them before? Wen Nai was also there at the time!


    "Maybe Yan Jun has some information about Guancheng classmates." Wen Nai, who Zhenghe Guanchengsha Kazuko explained, thought so.


    "Maybe classmate Guancheng will become like us in the future?" A thought suddenly flashed through his mind, "Not necessarily..."


    If Nangong Yan knew that she would have a bitter smile, Guan Chengsha and Zi''s lily tendencies were actually quite serious, and Wen Nao''s thoughts might not come true.


    The astonishment on Guan Chengshahezi''s face began to diminish, and gradually became clear, thoughtful, and finally became surprised again, even when she looked at Nangong Yan with inhumane eyes...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Wen Nai, did you say too much?


    But Wen Nai didn''t think it was too much!


    Even though she felt ashamed to say it, she still said it.


    Because Nangong Yan''s fighting power illustrates the state of these people!


    If Nangong Yan didn''t have this fighting power, no matter how good Nangong Yan was, others would find it strange to hear of their relationship!


    But even with this combat power, although it is still a bit strange, it is not in an unacceptable state.


    That''s why Wen Nai feels that this is very necessary to explain!


    at last����


    Guan Chengsha and Zi looked at Nangong Yan speechless for a long time, and then he said...


    "... Teacher Nangong, are you really a human?" Wen Nai''s words confirmed for her that this "Classmate Flame" is Teacher Nangong, so she also changed her name.


    Nangong Yan is already accustomed to this question, he shrugged and said: "Yes, after all, aliens should not grow like this."


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    This reaction is really similar to the teacher Nangong she saw on the video.


    "Hey~! Why are you stopping here?" The voice of the goblin came, good fellow, the follow-up troops have all caught up!


    Shirakawakyo explained to them a little bit, making the fairies and Murakami look at Sa Kazuko Guancheng in surprise.


    The corners of Guan Chengsha and Zi''s mouth twitched... Yamada Fairy, I heard Fumino Furuhashi say that there are many people, even the Muses, it''s really amazing to think about it.


    Is it really okay to tell me this kind of thing? ! You are too defenseless, right?


    "We just believe that you are not someone who will fail others'' trust." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    "You?! Actually know how to read minds?!" Guan Chengsha Kazuko stepped back abruptly, "Let''s talk about it! What''s so expensive about Lai Dixing?"


    Everyone: "..."


    "Your brain is not small..." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "I''m here to conquer the entire Earth Star''s two-dimensional industry, how about it, are you satisfied?"


    The girls were also speechless for a while. Although this is your goal, don''t follow her words!


    Conquer the two-dimensional industry? Isn''t it conquering the world?


    "I''m too lazy to conquer the world!" Nangong Yan continued to roll his eyes.

 Chapter 795：

    "Don''t use mind-reading technique on me!" Guan Chengsha and Zi were impatient.


    "Funna... tell her what I use..."


    Wen Nai said with a weird look: "Face reading?"


    Face reading? what is that?


    "Face reading? What is that?" Wen Nao looked at Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko and said, "You think so, right?"


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "!!!"


    So are you an alien too? !


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    "That... Wen Na is not an alien..." The fairy''s shoulders were shaking a little, "Face reading... literally, all your thoughts are shown on your face."


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    She thought carefully about the meaning of face reading technique, and then covered her face with shame.


    Nangong Yan really didn''t know what to say. Even though it was obvious what she was thinking, it was not as clear as it is now!


    Is it because of Riju that her mood fluctuates a little bit sharply? It��s too much to understand...


    "How about, Lizhu, do you see Guan Cheng think that other people''s psychology is actually quite easy to understand?" Nangong Yan said to Lizhu.


    Wait a minute Yan-jun, is she really not angry with Guancheng?


    Wen Nai carefully looked at Guan Chengsa Kazuko''s expression...Huh? Why do you still look forward to it?


    "If it''s... Senshi Guancheng, it really seems to be easier..." Rizuki nodded, "Is it easier to guess than others?"


    Li Zhu walked to the front of Guancheng Sa Kazuko: "Student Guancheng, let''s get along well in the future!"


    "Get along with����"


    Seeing Guan Chengsha Kazuko''s expression became a little excited, Fun Nai sprayed a red liquid from his nose!


    That''s right! The adjective is not wrong! Just spray!


    Fumina Guqiao: "!!!"


    "Hey! Yarn and kiss! You have a nosebleed!!" Runxiang was startled!


    "Ah? Oh..." Sekijo Sa Kazuko squeezed his nose, "It''s dangerous, I almost sprayed Ogata Rizu''s body."


    Your focus is a bit wrong, hello? !


    Chapter 0705 Wu Yuan Runxiang: Huh? ! Will nosebleeds occur even in hot weather? !


    "Then! I''ll go first..." Raising her hand halfway, she was caught by Riju!


    "That...has to stop the bleeding first, paper towel? Or handkerchief? That...that..." Rizo rushed.


    Looking at Ogata Rizuki''s hand on her arm...


    "Ah! Lijiang! Classmate Guancheng''s bleeding is even bigger!!" Wen Nai panicked too!


    "Ambulance! How many ambulances are there?!" Runxiang also took out his mobile phone, looking hurriedly trying to call for an emergency call.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Calm down!" Nangong Yan said loudly, "Li Zhu, you let go first, and then she caught her, something really happened!"


    Rizu Ogata: "?!!!"


    Although she was stunned, she let go.


    "Could it be... My hands are poisonous?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "It''s not poisonous, what do you think about every day..."


    I didn''t know where I took out a bottle of water, and then said to Runxiang, "Runxiang, buy me a poppy ice."


    "popsicle?!"


    "it works."


    "Oh!"


    After a brief exchange, Runxiang ran directly to a convenience store not far away.


    Nangong Yan walked to Guancheng Shahezi and twisted the water away...


    "Come on, clean it first." Nangong Yan didn''t say to lean forward, after all, she would naturally lean forward when she cleaned.


    "Oh..." Seeing Nangong Yan''s serious expression, Guan Chengsha Kazuko couldn''t help but took the water and did what he said.


    Runxiang also came back at this time, after all, the convenience store is really not far away.


    "Pollipop is here!"


    "Thank you." Nangong Yan took the pop ice, broke it in half, and put it directly on both sides of Guancheng Shahezi''s nose.


    "Good ice!!" I subconsciously want to step back and avoid...


    "Don''t move! You don''t understand what I''m doing, do you?" Nangong Yan directly stopped her retreat.


    "Of course I understand..." Guan Chengsha and Zi muttered.


    It helps the blood vessels to constrict, how could I not understand it, but for the first time to be so close to a boy, it feels a bit strange...


    Nangong Yan was also afraid that the sticky ice would freeze her skin for a long time, so she took it away after a while and asked her to pinch her nose and change her mouth to breathe for a while.


    "It turns out that popsicles are used like this~" Runxiang nodded, "I''ve learned a lot!"


    Everyone: "..."


    "It''s just an extension of usage. After all, you can only do this if you want a cold compress on this street." Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled.


    He was also a little bit emotional. He didn''t expect that Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko would react so strongly when he first came into contact with Li Zhu! But this is the first time, just get used to it later.


    "Speaking of which...why did Guancheng classmate get a nosebleed?" Lizhu asked with a dazed expression.


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."

 Chapter 796：

    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Of course it''s because of you! !


    "Yes, why?" Runxiang also asked.


    Guan Chengsha Kazuko''s hand holding her nose smoothly smoothed, and said with an embarrassed expression: "Ahaha...It''s probably because the weather is too hot..."


    "Huh?! Will it cause nosebleeds in hot weather?!" It was the first time that Runxiang had heard of it.


    Nangong Yan had to simply explain: "Runxiang, you should understand more about''blood pressure'', right? Blood pressure is the pressure on the blood vessel wall when the blood flows. The reason why Guan Cheng had a nosebleed is because of the instantaneous blood pressure. High, the blood vessel walls in the nasal cavity can no longer withstand the pressure."


    "Excitement can make blood pressure rise suddenly."


    He glanced at Guancheng Shakazuko, and added: "Well...hot too."


    Guan Chengsa Kazuko turned her eyes unnaturally...this guy is too keen, right? ! Even the cause of my nosebleed is known!


    The previous sentence of Nangong Yan explained the cause of the nosebleed in Guancheng, and the supplementary sentence just explained... that sentence of Guancheng was not wrong.


    "It feels so dangerous..." Runxiang understood, and thoughtfully, "If the blood vessel walls of the brain can''t bear it..."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "That is cerebral hemorrhage... But the blood vessels in the brain are still quite strong. As long as they are not diseased, they can basically survive until the end of their lives."


    The women looked speechless, why are you answering her such a question so seriously!


    Here, Nangong Yan looked at Guancheng Shakazuko again: "The blood should stop, right? If it doesn''t stop, the problem will be big."


    Guan Chengsha Kazuko let go of her finger, and nodded after feeling a little: "Stop it...Thank you for the help of Teacher Nangong..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "You''re welcome, by the way, I''ll give you the popsicles too. I''ll take them in a while and it will be complete."


    Guan Chengsha and Zi looked weird, but didn''t refuse. After all, these two popsicles were still on his face just now. If they were eaten by others, it would feel absolutely weird.


    "I will return the money to Wu Yuan Runxiang..."


    "No need for yarn and kiss!" Runxiang waved her hand quickly, "It''s just like asking for a pop-ice among friends, it''s not a big deal!"


    "Friends... eh? Are we friends?!" Guan Chengsha Kazuko exclaimed!


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "Then I''ll buy you a popsicle! We will be friends from now on!" Runxiang patted his chest.


    "So...then I invite you all to eat popsicles too!" Guan Chengsha Kazuko breathed slightly.


    An idea flashed in everyone''s mind... How much do you want friends? !


    This kid wouldn''t have been without friends before, right?


    The fairy smiled and nodded: "Although you seem to have misunderstood something, but I''ll make you a friend!"


    Nangong Yan also reminded: "Don''t make any mistakes in the sequence. Just now, Runxiang just said that you accept it. She treats you as a friend before asking you something, not after asking you two people to become friends. "


    "Of course, if there is such a kind of''Hey! Please let me eat! We will be friends afterwards!'' The person who said such sensible words...You are welcome, just let the other party''roll over! Baby cow!''. "


    "That''s what ��roll over! Baby cow!�� What do you mean?" Guan Chengsha and Zi looked confused, it was the first time she heard such words.


    "Um..." Nangong Yan scratched his head, "commonly known as''Gun Duzi''."


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    The women sweated a bit, this was sturdy, but it was absolutely correct to not let this kind of people around.


    Afterwards, they all expressed their desire to make friends with Guan Chengsha and Zi. After only a short time of contact, they thought this girl...so funny!


    It may seem strange to ordinary people, but they are...the same?


    Chapter 0706 Guan Chengsha Kazuko: What kind of torture is this! !


    Guan Cheng Sha Kazuko had no idea that she was treated as a kind by them.


    Now this group of people are eating popsicles together.


    Nangong Yan also mixed one, in the words of Guan Chengsha Kazuko: This is to thank Teacher Nangong for his help!


    He didn''t refuse either. After all, there was no way to refuse in this situation.


    But after everyone accepted the popsicles, Guan Chengsha Kazuko, who was overjoyed, leaked a little red liquid from his nose...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The old way is to break the fresh hand in half and apply a cold compress again.


    Looking at the bewildered Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko, Nangong Yan said silently: "I said classmate Guan Cheng...you should control your emotions a little bit..."


    The girls also looked over, and Guan Chengsha and Zi also stretched out his hand and wiped it.


    "It''s too hot..." She also felt a little ashamed.


    "Yes, it''s too hot..." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    "Student Guan Cheng is so afraid of the heat that he should reduce the number of times he goes out in this weather." Li Zhu seriously suggested.


    "...I will pay attention." Guan Chengsha and Zi nodded, but her ideal was completely different from what she said.


    "It''s almost done, classmate Guancheng, you can clean it up again." Nangong Yan sighed lightly.


    Guan Chengsha Kazuko was a little embarrassed: "I''m really sorry, Teacher Nangong, I''ve caused you trouble again."


    "It''s okay...control your emotions." Nangong Yan shook his head, and immediately took a bite of the popsicle.


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    She looked at Nangong Yan a little bit hesitant to speak, but how did she open this mouth? It��s embarrassing to come back or buy a new one, or treat it as if you haven��t seen it...


    But... I still care about it! ! !


    "Runxiang, let''s change it. I think the strawberry flavor seems to be good." Nangong Yan handed the popsicle to Runxiang.


    "Ah? Oh..." Runxiang and Nangong Yan are still a little shy after changing like this.


    Wen Nai can only sigh, Yan Jun really deserves to be Yan Jun.


    Seeing Guancheng��s concerns, so I exchanged it with Runxiang sauce, right? Because she just became friends with Runxiang sauce, the popping ice will not make classmate Guan Cheng look embarrassed.


    As for why you didn''t exchange with Lijiang... I''m afraid that classmate Guancheng''s nose would bleed again.

 Chapter 797：

    Taking a bite was also because it seemed more natural. It would be even more embarrassing to let classmate Guan Cheng know that Yan Jun actually realized it.


    Wen Nai wondered if it was right...Yes, there was no problem at all.


    Who made Guancheng''s expression so obvious?


    After Nangong Yan did this, she was indeed not as uncomfortable as before.


    I''m just a little curious about the reaction of the girls after Nangong Yan and Runxiang exchanged popsicles... It''s true that except for himself, the expressions of everyone else have not changed!


    This is the first time we have seen such a special relationship...


    "Speaking of, classmate Yan, why did you just say that classmate Guancheng''s blood didn''t stop and it was a big problem?" Lizhu didn''t know what was wrong, and suddenly remembered what Nangong Yan said just now.


    Nangong Yan was taken aback: "Isn''t it a big problem if you can''t stop the blood?"


    Riju opened her mouth and didn''t say anything...Yes, not being able to stop the blood is a big deal in itself, it''s normal.


    "If it really doesn''t stop, what can Homura do?"


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    Risa Ogata, you give this example to consider the feelings of the person involved... But forget it! Who made you Rizu Ogata! If you have something to say, this is you.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "The methods that can be used outside are really limited. If the blood flow is not only on the arms or legs, there is still a way, but in the nose... it will oppress the nasal cavity."


    The fairy thoughtfully: "If it''s on the arm, it can temporarily block the blood flow in the entire arm, but in the nose..."


    "It is necessary to compress the arteries in the neck to prevent blood from flowing to the head!" Rizo beat his palm, "This will stop the bleeding urgently."


    Everyone: "..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "This is a homicide notice... a good boy, don''t study..."


    Rizu Ogata: "???"


    "Li Jiang..." Wen Nai also twitched the corners of his mouth, "Please consider the consequences of the blood not flowing to the brain..."


    Lizhu did think about it after hearing the words...Well, from shock to severe...people are gone.


    "Well...There is really no good way to do this."


    Nangong Yan saw that they were about to forget the purpose of today, and could not help but reminded: "Are we about to continue to set off? Haven''t forgotten what everyone did today?"


    "That''s also..." The goblin scratched his head and said, "I always feel that the people behind are about to catch up."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "It should have caught up a long time ago, but something must have been delayed for a while, maybe it''s Honoka who forgot to bring her wallet."


    Don''t tell me, the possibility that Nangong Yan said is still quite big.


    "Then let''s set off first!" Wen Nai was taken aback, "No, you should set off first!"


    She was talking about Nangong Homura and Li Zhu.


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "???"


    "By the way, Sa Kazuko!" Runxiang looked at Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko and said, "We are going to buy things like clogs and foot bags today. To prepare for the fireworks festival in a few days, will Sa Kazuko come together?"


    "Eh? Can I be together?" Guan Chengsha Kazuko said, pointing to himself.


    Runxiang smiled and said, "If you are going to prepare for the fireworks show, then let''s get together!"


    "Fireworks festival..." If you say that, of course Rizuki Ogata will also go to this fireworks festival?


    Rizu Ogata''s yukata...not good! Can''t think about it anymore! If the nosebleeds come out again, I will have to run away!


    After slightly massaging the area around her nose, Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko nodded with unconcealed anticipation: "I''m going!"


    Runxiang looked a little surprised at Guan Cheng''s expectant expression: "So Sa Kazuo likes fireworks fairs so much..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    "Then let''s set off first." After Nangong Yan greeted them, he pulled Li Zhu and set off.


    Seeing Guan Chengsha and Zi''s look dumbfounded, Wen Nai helplessly explained to her the goal of today''s action.


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "?!!!"


    No wonder it was like that before... what kind of torture is this! ! Can I not go?


    "Sarn and kiss! Let''s keep up!"


    Guancheng Sa Kazuko, crying without tears...


    Chapter 0707: Can you be a little professional? !


    Once Nangong Yan held his hand again, Li Zhu felt a little different from before.


    Before I could feel it carefully, I was interrupted by Guan Chengsha Kazuko''s sudden stalking.


    Although she can''t describe this feeling in words, her body''s reaction is still very obvious.


    Nangong Yan also heard that Li Zhu''s heartbeat had indeed accelerated a lot, and couldn''t help but smile.


    If you really don''t understand anything, your heartbeat won''t even increase! In this situation, Riju can really appreciate it, but it''s just indescribable.


    But with this kind of mood, a thousand people have a thousand different understandings, and there are also a thousand different ways of describing it... What Rizoo needs to do is to find the one that she can understand.


    ...


    Guan Chengsha and Zi followed Wen Nai and the others doing the same behavior as before...tracking.


    But why is this tracking wrong? Let the target know what is happening with him? ! Can you be a little professional? ! I can teach you if you don��t know how to do it! !


    cough! The above is the complaint made by Guancheng in his heart.


    But what do these people think? For them, Teacher Nangong is also their boyfriend, right? Doesn''t it really feel awkward to do this kind of thing?


    "That... can I ask?" Guan Chengsha Kazuko finally couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "Student Guan Cheng wanted to ask, why are we doing this kind of thing?" Wen Nai answered without turning his head back, staring at Nangong Yan and Li Zhu.


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    "You said you can''t read minds?! You didn''t even turn your head back, right?!"


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."

 Chapter 798：

    Why can''t this stalk get through?


    "Under this situation, guess what you want to ask, right..."


    Guancheng Shakazuko thought about it carefully, it seems that the same is true...


    "That''s right, maybe it looks weird to others? It''s actually helping others get along with the people they like, but..." Vinnet paused and continued, "If classmate Guancheng can be with Yanjun, If you can be with everyone in different dimensions, if you can get along with those girls for a period of time..."


    "You will find that the way of having fun with each other is really fascinating."


    "I don''t understand..." Guancheng Shahezi shook his head.


    "That''s why I said I need to get along for a while. I haven''t experienced it. I can''t think of it by imagination."


    so? Then I have to experience it...Huh? Why should I experience this kind of thing? !


    But... she looked at Ogata Rizhu in front, was silent for a moment and then nodded!


    "I see!"


    Fumina Guqiao: "???"


    What do you unserstand? I have said that if you haven''t experienced it, you won''t understand... Or does it mean that you really want to experience it?


    Thinking of this, Wen Na couldn''t help but look at the Rizuma in front.


    Wen Nai secretly said, "If this is the case, then it''s because of the sauce, right?"


    Thinking of this, Wen Nao''s smile was a bit weird...


    "For the first time, the girl''s eyes were not focused on Yan Jun, so I really don''t know what to say... Lichan, what have you done to classmate Guancheng?"


    Rizuma Ogata said that she did nothing! !


    ...


    In the shop selling yukata-related supplies, Sekijo Sa Kazuko is also staring at the style of the towel bag that Rizo is choosing, and plans to buy a pair with her in a while.


    "Speaking of which, do you only prepare these?" Then, she pointed to the hair accessories and clogs. "Where is the most important yukata? Did you buy it before?"


    She wanted to be quiet, but because she also wanted to know the style of Ogata''s yukata, she still seemed a little anxious.


    "Yukata? That''s Tatsu... Homura helps us prepare it." Runxiang swallowed the word "Ling" again.


    "Huh?!" Guancheng Shahezi carefully observed the surroundings, lowered his voice, "Teacher Nangong will buy it for you?!"


    "It''s not buying, it''s doing it."


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "?!!!"


    She stared her eyes and said, "Did I misheard it?"


    "No." It was Shirakawa Jing who answered her. "Since Guan Cheng knows that Yan Jun is Teacher Nangong, he should have known that he made a lot of T-shirts for fans, right?"


    "But, can a T-shirt and a yukata be the same?"


    "He can do the same with yukata..." Shirakawa Kyo thought for a while, took out his mobile phone, and found out the yukata made by Nangong Homura for Sayuri Sawamura in the chat group''s picture record.


    "This is a yukata made by Homura-kun for an elder."


    After taking a look, Guan Chengsha Kazuko was immediately dumbfounded: "Is this really made by Teacher Nangong?"


    "So we all really want Da... Homura personally made yukatas for us!" Junxiang smiled, "If it weren''t for us to prepare something, I''m afraid he would make clogs and foot bags. ."


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    It really doesn''t look like an earth star! Almighty too much, right? ! I''m afraid I don''t know a lot!


    But in this case...how on earth do I know the style of Ogata''s yukata? !


    Is it possible to ask Teacher Nangong?


    what! ! Big deal, I''ll do it myself! ! !


    Decided! When the time comes, ask Teacher Nangong''s style! Then I will make something similar!


    This is how Guancheng Shakazuko made a decision...


    Don''t think that she can''t do it...Saya Kazuko Guancheng made a lot of two-headed dolls of Lizhu herself! Tailoring craftsmanship is absolutely extraordinary!


    But... she seems to have no contact information for Nangong Yan?


    ...


    This shopping trip is over, and Guancheng Shakazuo also left after saying goodbye to everyone.


    Even though she looked a little bit dissatisfied when she looked at Rizuki when she left...


    "It seems that Sawako didn''t exchange contact information with us..." The goblin scratched his head.


    Women: "..."


    "I do have the way of contacting Sha and Qin, but let''s let Sha and Qin personally exchange contact information next time!" Runxiang smiled.


    In the end, Guan Chengsha and Zi still didn''t remember that she didn''t have Nangong Yan''s contact information, so if she didn''t want to give up this opportunity to have the same style as Lizhu, she still had to contact Nangong Yan through Runxiang.


    I just don''t know...Will she be ashamed to say this?


    Maybe for Rizhu''s words, that wouldn''t be a big deal to her.


    Chapter 0708 Nan Xiaoniao: Dumped a song twice by myself?


    After everyone arrived home, Nangong Yan also sent a message to Nana through the chat group, asking her to help tell the little guy.


    It didn''t take long for the little guy to ran back...then he was held by Hui and went to the bathroom to wash his paws.


    Well, Yang''s cat''s face is really helpless. Wouldn''t it be clean if Nangong Yan can give her a few minutes? Why do we have to use water...


    But even if she was able to talk to everyone, Yang still did not say anything very special about Nangong Yan, she also understood very well...


    If her own existence needs to be kept secret from the outside world, then Nangong Yan will definitely need a higher degree of secrecy than herself!


    Therefore, even if Nangong Yan never asked her anything, she consciously wouldn''t say it.


    It seems that the increase in level has greatly improved Yang''s mind!


    The little guy who used to ask if he didn''t understand would never think of things like confidentiality.

 Chapter 799：

    In this case, you can only endure it! Isn''t it just some water? Shake it twice and it''s gone!


    "Puff~ Xiao Yang''s expression is really..." Ying Lili was happy!


    Other people looked at them and couldn''t help but smile.


    Shi Yu shook his head slightly: "Who makes most cats hate water? Of course Xiao Yang is no exception."


    "But even if it''s annoying, let Huijiang do it." Wen Nai chuckled lightly, "I can only say that Xiao Yang is so sensible."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "In fact, it means washing the claws, which is about the same level as when the little guy catches fish."


    "If you wash your whole body..." Rin began to imagine that scene, and then, "Meow? How do you feel that you have never seen Xiao Yang take a bath?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "But Xiaoyang''s cat hair is always as smooth as it has just been washed..." Qihai also recalled.


    "But Xiaoyang always has a faint fragrance on his body, he should have made it, right?" Sawu asked when looking at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "I really do the cleaning of the little guy."


    Five points of energy every time...


    Rather, it can only be Nangong Yan. Even if other people want to do it, they hardly understand the way to bathe the cat!


    What if Xiaoyang hates him again?


    Hui and Qihai have learned a bit, but they are almost useless, only occasionally cleaning Yang''s claws when they get dirty.


    To be honest, as long as there is water, the little guy can solve the problem of paw washing, but every time Megumi and Nanami enjoy the process of washing her paws, she has not washed her own paws once. .


    But she doesn''t care anymore, she doesn''t want to refuse those kind intentions...


    After Hui gave the little guy washed his paws, the lunch preparations began.


    Nangong Yan asked the little bird as he was busy: "Little bird, has Miao Nei contacted?"


    Little bird paused for a while, and then continued the task at hand, and replied: "We contacted, indeed, as Homura-kun said, if you want to help her make a yukata, Hoshino-senpai will directly refuse, but change it to please When she helped and finally made her own yukata, Hoshino-senpai agreed."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "The previous one you really don''t need to ask..."


    "Hehe, just asked a little bit!" The little bird smiled happily.


    "Being able to work with Homura to make clothes is very attractive to Hoshino-senpai! You can also make a yukata for yourself with good fabrics... The attraction is doubled!"


    "Then, when will Miao Nei say I have time?"


    "Afternoon." Little Bird said directly.


    "...It''s really fast enough." Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, "I''m going to be busy this afternoon... By the way, does she know the address?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yan, I sent a location." The little bird raised the green onion and shook it to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Do you want to get the song of spring onion?


    I just don''t know if the bird will blush after getting it out, how can she say that the movement of shaking the onion is the cause!


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Yan?" The little bird looked at Nangong Yan in a daze for a moment, a little puzzled.


    "I didn''t... think of a song."


    "Song?!" Honoka and the others pricked their ears in the living room.


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, and when you hear the song, you feel refreshed, right?


    "I''m really not free right now... Let''s talk about it when I''m done."


    Women: "..."


    "Uh..." The goblin sweated, "I''ll just ask, is it ready?"


    "No." Nangong Yan shook his head, "I just remembered seeing the bird''s swaying green onions."


    "Throwing green onions..." Hui Naiguo also looked at the bird, "It''s quite normal, why did a song come out?"


    Don''t talk about Honoka, even the bird himself is stunned... I just dumped a song twice by myself?


    "It''s a song, but it''s actually a somewhat magical melody. It works well with dancing." Nangong Yan explained.


    Shinhime twitched her lips: "Here''s again...Magic song and dance, Homura really likes this."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Isn''t it the Pure Land of Bliss and Love Killing Dance... It''s normal to have such a small number of magical songs occasionally?"


    "Actually, I feel that Huiyecheng''s song is also very magical..." Hua Yang whispered.


    "There is also Meow~" Rin also added on the side, "Although it is not a song, but the sound is very magical. Meow~!"


    "Um..." I said that, it seems to be a bit...


    "Cook first, cook first, and then Miao Nei is going to be a guest!" Nangong Yan quickly changed the subject, always feeling that if he continues, he himself will become a master of magical songs.


    This title is really ugly! Nangong Yan didn''t want it at all!


    "Miaonei will come over, and Hyuga will come too. Anyway, we have to treat him well."


    "Hinata..." Ma Dong recalled the little girl''s appearance a bit, "Food, as long as Yan-kun takes out the food, it should be the best treat for a girl of that age."


    Nangong Yan nodded, but he also vomited in his heart...It''s not just the girl of that age, right? Girls of all ages seem to be unable to resist the temptation of food...


    Unless it is anorexia! But because of Nangong Yan��s cooking skills, anorexia will arouse your appetite!


    "So... you should make more snacks." Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled, "And it''s best to make sweets."


    If it is a sweet tooth with a beautiful and cute appearance, the attractiveness to girls will even increase several times!


    Sure enough... the women''s eyes lit up again.


    Chapter 0709 Nangong Xiao: Fifty people should be enough, right?


    Lunch is over.


    Nangong Yan is busy making snacks.

 Chapter 800：

    The girls are basically onlookers, some are learning onlookers, and some are pure onlookers.


    Naturally, the people who learn to watch are the people who are usually helping him. Among them, the birds, the fairies, and the village are the most interested!


    It is worth mentioning that Hui Naiguo also joined the ranks of learning onlookers this time. If you want to ask why...


    Because what Nangong Yan is doing is mochi!


    Mochi is also a kind of wagashi. Honoka''s home is a wagashi shop. Of course, she sells it. She also makes many kinds of wagashi, so she is naturally very interested in the mochi made by Nangong Yan.


    What''s more, Nangong Yan is still making a burst of mochi with a great taste! Not to mention the deliciousness, the appearance is also high... I really look at it, think about it, the saliva is going to come down!


    Even Xue Sui couldn''t remind her sister, because her expression was not much different from Honoka.


    Hai Wei looked straight and rolled his eyes: "Hinaoka, didn''t you keep saying that you are tired of wagashi?"


    Nicole took out her phone and started recording.


    Honoka said without turning her head: "The mochi made by Homura is different! The taste is definitely different from home!"


    Nicole smiled weirdly: "You mean, is there no Homura at home that makes it delicious?"


    "Yes!" Honoka nodded, "It must be admitted that Yan Jun''s craftsmanship is no longer what ordinary people can catch up."


    "The mochi made by Yanjun is different! The taste is definitely different from home!"


    Kosaka Honoka: "???"


    "Are you saying that No Homura at home makes it delicious?"


    Honoka turned her head and looked at Nicole smiling while holding the phone, and suddenly had a bad feeling...


    "Yes!" Sure enough, his own voice came from the phone!


    Then... no more! The last sentence I said was not recorded at all!


    The corner of Honoka''s mouth twitched, "Nicole sauce...what are you going to do?"


    "Hey... I want ice cream!"


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    "Ice cream is not delicious like Homura-kun''s...Why do you eat that kind of food..."


    Nicole raised her eyebrows: "Then give me half of your share."


    "Then Nicole Sauce will give me all of your portion. May I ask you to eat three ice creams?"


    Yazawa Nicole: "..."


    "Impossible!" Nicole yelled, "Honoka! I just want half, you want all of them?!"


    "It''s the top half of the ice cream you said yourself..." Honoka muttered.


    "No more! I want ice cream!" Nicole stared and shook the phone in her hand!


    That means: if you don''t agree, the recording will appear in "Sui Village"!


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    "Well... if you ask you to eat..."


    "Yeah!" Nicole nodded in satisfaction, "Then at the fireworks display, I will also invite you to eat takoyaki."


    The girls all smiled when they saw it, and Nicole only skinned a little, but the process was really interesting.


    Nangong Yan also smiled, but he saw that Nicole had fiddled with it twice after playing the recording just now, she probably deleted it at that time.


    Well, the stuffing and crust are all done, and the combination is complete!


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain~!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Who will answer the phone for me?" Nangong Yan looked at the girls.


    Ying Lili and the fairy stepped out at the same time, Ying Lili thought for a while and took the initiative to take a step back.


    Shi Yu was very surprised: "You stayed and then retired?"


    "What if it''s Homura''s father..." Ying Lili twitched, "Who knows if he will ask when we plan to have children..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Yamada Fairy: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "Okay, pick it up soon." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    The fairy was also smiling, and took out the phone from his pocket.


    Then, she looked at Ying Lili quite unexpectedly and directly connected to the phone.


    "Pull up~! What''s the matter with you?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Really? !


    "Ah? Oh... it turned out to be my eldest daughter! Where''s that kid in my family?" Nangong Xiao was really stunned, but he reacted immediately.


    "Hyan is helping everyone make some food, so I can''t help it, so I came to answer the phone for him." The fairy explained, "I''ll change Yan to answer the phone."


    "You don''t need to change him specially, you don''t distinguish each other now, right? That''s the same as you said!"


    The goblin''s face blushed when she heard it, but it was also pretty immediately.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, his father is really...


    "Well, let''s talk about it!" said the fairy and started the hands-free call.


    "My kid told you last time? The wishing pool thing, and the thing about me and Shizuka going back."


    The girls listened with different expressions, but most of them looked very nervous!


    "Paba, you mean, the time has been decided?"


    "Just tomorrow."

 Chapter 801：

    Women: "!!!"


    "Dad, when is tomorrow?" Nangong Yan asked directly.


    "In the morning, after fixing the wishing pool, how about having lunch at home? Are there any questions?" Nangong Xiao asked with a smile.


    "No problem! There is enough preparation time!" Nangong Yan smiled, "Let dad try my craft then!"


    "Okay! Shizuka has said so many times, I really want to try it!" Nangong Xiao''s mood is also quite good, he can tell from his tone, "Right, girls are all there tomorrow, too?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth hooked: "Who knows? In case dad you are too scary, then scare people away..."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "Fuck off! I''m so kind, how terrible?" Nangong Xiao said angrily.


    "My thick-skinned advantage is definitely up to you." The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched.


    "That''s... Although thick-skinned sounds bad, it''s definitely an advantage!" Nangong Xiao didn''t refute when he heard the words, but agreed with Nangong Yan''s words, "No face and no skin is the downright flaw."


    "Yeah! It makes sense!"


    The girls looked at the two of them exaggerating their thick-skinned faces over the phone, and couldn''t help but started to laugh, but they weren''t nervous anymore!


    "Listen to you, the girls should be there tomorrow? Then I have to prepare gifts..."


    "Pull up~ don''t have to be so troublesome."


    "Little gift, you''re welcome! If my dad doesn''t give anything, it won''t work!"


    "Speaking... I prepared for fifty people, shouldn''t it be enough?" Nangong Xiao asked cautiously.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Chapter 0710 Gaosaka Xuesui: Huh? ! Sister alone is not fair!


    Your tone is rather careful, but the content is not conservative at all!


    "Too much! Pull out! Too much!" the goblin quickly said.


    "If there is more, it will be more...If it''s a while..." Nangong Xiao still plans to prepare fifty copies, and the ghost knows that it won''t be the same number in a while!


    Is this brat so strong? Don''t exhaust the cattle on the farmland!


    Nangong Yan and the girls naturally heard what Nangong Xiao did not say in the second half of the sentence, making Nangong Yan a little speechless.


    "Of course, it is indeed a small gift. I also know that everyone is a good boy. It is estimated that there will be a psychological burden if you send a big red envelope directly, so there is no need to worry about it." Nangong Xiao is afraid that they will have Psychological burden, I deliberately added a sentence.


    But how to put it... even if there is no such sentence, they will not refuse.


    Given by the elders, I dare not give up! Even for valuables!


    They had already identified Nangong Yan as a person, and the gift to his father would naturally be accepted.


    "Okay, I''m all right here, how about you?" Nangong Xiao continued.


    "I''m fine here, dad."


    "Well, then hang up, see you tomorrow."


    "great, see you tomorrow."


    "Goodbye~!" The goblin said the same.


    "Hey~ Goodbye, big girl!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is the treatment a bit different?


    "I didn''t expect to be here so soon..." Ying Lili''s expression was a bit complicated, "I used to see it often, but now it feels completely different from before..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged, still busy in his hands, and said at the same time, "Isn''t it normal? Even if the two are neighbors, they will always go to each other''s home for dinner. Once the two people are sure of their relationship, they will see each other''s parents. I will still be nervous."


    "Really?" Ying Lili pouted, "Why didn''t I see you nervous when you went to my house?"


    "I''m also nervous, but I have a thicker skin, you can''t tell." Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled.


    Women: "..."


    "Otherwise, you think, why did our mother give me a hug when I first walked in?" Nangong Yan asked back, "You didn''t see it, but our mother did."


    Ying Lili: "?!!!"


    "Really?!" Ying Lili looked unbelievable, "I don''t know if mom hugs you, it also relieves your nervousness!"


    "Then you ask~" Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, "I guess when you ask, she will say ��how? I can��t hug your man? I used to hug him when he was young!��"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    The others started to laugh again.


    "When you are so angry that you blush, my mother will be happy to molest you, and she will tell the truth."


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched. She wanted to ask... well, when Nangong Yan just said it.


    Later, she didn''t think about it, because what Nangong Yan said was too true...


    "...You really know her."


    "After all, I have been familiar with it for more than ten years." Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head. "Don''t you know it yourself?"


    Ying Lili rolled her eyes: "Yes, every time I understand, things are over!"


    Because every time you don''t think about what kind of answer you will get, just ask! With your mother''s character, it would be weird if you don''t molest you!


    "Oh~~!!! It''s delicious!!" Hui Naoko''s eyes lighted up, and she continued to stretch her hand towards the mochi that Nangong Yan had already made.


    "Open your mouth." Nangong Yanshun put the newly completed mochi into her mouth, "Well, wait until Miao Nei and the others come, or I''m afraid you will eat it up."


    "Huh?! Sister alone is unfair!" Xuesui quit, "I want to eat too, senior!"


    "Okay..." Nangong Yan said helplessly, "One person feeds you one, come on, open your mouth."


    Xue Sui held his face in an instant, chewing with a happy expression on his face.


    "A good time..."

 Chapter 802：

    "I want too." Zhenbai stood up.


    "Senior I want too!" Nayuu was not to be outdone.


    "There''s me! Seniors, I want to eat too!" Arisa was also excited.


    "Everything! Come one by one!" Nangong Yan picked up the plate and turned on the feeding mode.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang...


    ...


    "Wow~! It''s so big!" Hoshino Hyuga looked at the Nangong House in front of him and looked very surprised.


    "...Yes, it''s big." Miao Nei was already mentally prepared.


    After all, when she went to the island with everyone before, she had imagined this aspect of things when she looked at the fairy yachts and villas.


    In addition, she followed the positioning and came to the rich area. With all the houses not small, the size of Nangong''s house was already within her expectation.


    But even if it was expected, it was actually touched.


    "Miao, let''s go in!"


    "Huh?" Miao Nei was taken aback, "Hyuga, why don''t you seem to care too much?"


    Hoshino Hinata took it for granted: "Miao Nei, this is the home of that brother Nangong? Brother Nangong is a good person! You don''t need to care so much!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t know at all, she was given a good person card by a nine-year-old loli...


    "But even if he is a good person..." Hyuga put on a guarded look, "It''s impossible to take away Meow!"


    Make Meow face flushed with embarrassment!


    "Hyuga! What are you talking about! Snatching something..." The more he said, the more embarrassed.


    "Last time he snatched''Miaonei'' away. After I told him, although he promised me, I always feel that he will commit the crime again!" Hyuga waved his small fist.


    Meow: "..."


    There seems to be something wrong...


    "If he still snatches the title of''Miao Nei'' this time, I will fight him!"


    Ah... so it''s like this...


    Meowie feels a little ashamed... Who makes Hyuga say what is too easy for people to misunderstand!


    Meowing, with a slightly unnatural face, rang the doorbell, and after a while...


    "Senior Hoshino? Wait a moment, I''ll open the door for you right away!" The bird''s voice came from the doorbell.


    "Everyone is here..." Miao Nei pondered, "I should have not left before. Speaking of it, it should feel similar to living on a small island? Anyway, I live under one roof."


    Thinking about it, the bird came out too.


    "Hoshino-senpai, and Hyuga-chan, welcome~!"


    "Excuse me!" ��2


    "Senior sister, let''s go in first! Yanjun just made delicious!"


    The little bird who had not had time to eat the mochi, took the sisters and walked in...


    Chapter 0711 Nangong Yan: I will taste it for you...


    The dragged Miao Nei is actually quite dumb...Even if Nangong-kun made it delicious, you don''t need to be so anxious, right?


    However, she thought carefully about the delicacy made by Nangong Yan that she had eaten before, and she seemed to understand Xiaoniao''s mood.


    "Miao Nei, can Nangong brother still cook?" Hyuga asked his sister.


    Hyuga knew Nangong Yan''s full name, after all, Nangong Yan had introduced himself when he went to Hoshino''s house before.


    "Yes, not only will it, but the craftsmanship is amazing."


    "Hey~" Hyuga became interested.


    "Yo~Meow..." Nangong Yan felt stared, and the words in his mouth turned a little, "...Zhi, there is Hyuga, welcome!"


    Meow: "..."


    Meow... Okay, I''ll just assume that you are going to read soon...


    But being called by a boy''s name or something... It still feels a bit strange as expected.


    "Excuse me~" Hyuga said politely to Nangong Yan again.


    "Well, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, Xiao Hyuga." Nangong Yan squatted down with a smile, "Come on, please eat something delicious!"


    "Oh~ what a beautiful mochi!" Hyuga''s eyes lit up. "It shouldn''t be more delicious than Meowai''s made?"


    Miao Nei smiled bitterly when she heard the words, she didn''t know whether she should explain to Hyuga.


    "Try it!" Nangong Yan smiled and fed Hyuga a mango-flavored mochi.


    After chewing twice in his mouth, an amazing light flashed in Hyuga''s eyes!


    She couldn''t help looking at her sister.


    Miao Nei chuckled, "Although I haven''t eaten it yet, it should be very delicious, right?"


    Hyuga nodded vigorously! After she swallowed it, she added another sentence to Miao Nei: "But Miao Nei''s work is not bad!!"


    Miao Nei was slightly moved, but she didn''t think Hyuga was comforting her.


    She herself also understands that as the "Miao Nei" of Hyuga, she has natural bonus points!


    Judging from Mr. Nangong��s craftsmanship, his bonus points seem to be a bit high...


    Here, Nangong Yan, who had already finished feeding the bird, walked in front of Miao Nei.


    "Open your mouth."


    "Ah? Hmm..." After a dazed effort, the mouth was subconsciously opened and it was directly stuffed with a mochi!


    Before she got back to her shyness, the ultimate delicacy blossomed on her taste buds! Addicted to it instantly...


    "Oh~ That''s amazing!" Hyuga exclaimed, "There are not many delicious foods that can make Meow indulge in an instant!"

 Chapter 803：

    "Thank you for the compliment, then!" Nangong Yan rubbed Hyuga''s head, "Don''t be polite when you get to my house. I have prepared a lot of food. You can eat with your stomach open. There are also a lot of games. If you want to play, you can also play. , I don��t want to do anything... Then it��s okay to chat with everyone."


    "Yeah! Thank you!" Hyuga nodded his little head happily.


    "Mr. Yan, we will also be with Hyuga-chan here." The little bird also said to Nangong Yan.


    "Okay, then I will continue to finish all the remaining mochi." As he said, Nangong Yan''s face was black, "If you don''t finish it, I will finish eating the earnaguo!"


    The Honoka who was stealing food froze for an instant, and she scratched the back of her head embarrassingly: "It wasn''t Homura-kun who said wait for me...Miyako-senpai came to eat again, now Miyoko-senpai is here... ��"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Then you are going to entertain others to eat together~" Nangong Yan lightly touched the side of Suinaigo, irritating her to itchy meat!


    "Ahahahaha! Hee hee~! Okay...~! People~ gave up~! Huh..." The power was not small, and Hui Naoguo almost rolled on the spot.


    "Go and talk to Meow... Gongzi and the others." Nangong Yan looked at Meichun and Xiaoyou again, "You two should also introduce yourself?"


    Michun scratched her head: "Of course... but can she really remember so many people?"


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "Are you a little too underestimated of your own charm? As long as you have had a dialogue with you, it is easy to be attracted and remembered, and Hyuga is not an ordinary fourth-grade elementary school. student."


    Hyuga is naturally provocative, as long as it is a girl who has a good impression of her and has a lily tendency (yes, I am talking about Himesaka Noai who has not yet appeared!), she will always be excited by her inadvertent words. .


    They don''t know if Hyuga is teased, but they were teased!


    It is not easy to hear from Nangong Yan''s mouth that they are so charming and easily attracted to him.


    Michun and Xiaoyou didn''t know what kind of mood they were walking towards Miao Nei.


    Nangong Yan also continued to work, and when the work was over, he prepared half a trotter for the little guy!


    This pig''s trotters are specially marinated for the little ones, and it will feel bland if humans eat it.


    "Come on little guy, let''s have some too."


    Yang Cou stepped forward and sniffed it carefully, and then took a bite... the speed of eating has accelerated a lot!


    "How is it?" Nangong Yan smiled, "Is the taste okay?"


    "It''s delicious~" Yang raised his head and said, "Han, you eat too!"


    "Okay, I will eat too." Nangong Yan fished out a pig''s hoof that looked not much different from the one that Yang ate. Because of the material used, the color was still somewhat different, and it was definitely better than the one that Yang had eaten. Salty, but more suitable for human taste.


    Then he squatted in front of the little guy, held the pig''s hoof, and gnawed up.


    The little guy''s cat seemed to have a smile on his face, and he lowered his head to eat again.


    "Ah!! Senior Yan Yan actually squatted here to steal food!" It didn''t take long for Nangong Yan to squat before being discovered by Wei.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I''ll taste it for you..." As he said, a large group of people came over at once.


    "We want to taste too!" Hui Naiguo was the first to shout.


    It was made for everyone to eat, anyway, Nangong Yan originally planned to take it to them in a while, since they are all here, let''s make a little earlier!


    As a result, they tasted the trotters that Nangong Yan praised yesterday.


    "Wow~ That''s amazing! I''m eating pig''s feet!" Hyuga also ran over with Meow.


    When Miao Nei saw Nangong Yan''s face still blushing, she remembered the scene of being fed by Nangong Yan just now.


    "Then do you want to eat it?" Nangong Yan put a pig''s hoof on a plate, stretched it out in front of Hyuga''s nose, and fanned it slightly...


    "Suck~" Just after taking a breath, Hyuga was attracted instantly!


    The same is true in Meow!


    Watching the two men''s saliva began to secrete unconsciously, Nangong Yan smiled happily.


    0712-Sword


    For Sister Hoshino, it was a pleasure to come here this time from the time I walked in.


    All kinds of snacks and sweets made by Nangong Yan, even if they just came over after eating, they still wiped out a lot of things!


    After all...sweets are all in the other stomach!


    Plus some duck necks...chicken feet...pig trotters...and so on, there are so many things they haven''t experienced before...


    To put it bluntly, the stomach was all eaten up and it was noticeably bigger!


    If it weren''t for it, Hyuga would still want to eat it.


    "Uh...so painful..."


    Falling back on the sofa, Hyuga at the moment gave the women a sense of sight, and they couldn''t help looking at Michun.


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    Well, she also thought of herself who came over the previous day. Now that she thinks about it, she is really ashamed...


    Nangong Yan used a massage technique to help Hyuga accelerate his digestion, and smiled: "Whenever I want to eat, I will let Meow... Gongzi will bring you over. I always have these things. Who makes us all like to eat."


    "I don''t want it anymore. It''s too much trouble for Brother Nangong." Hyuga shook his head slightly.


    "It''s not troublesome, it''s all made in one pot. Anyway, I have to do it anyway. What''s the trouble?"


    "Then people will be embarrassed too!" Xiao Nizi said bluntly, letting the girls look at it too.


    But I have to admit that Hyuga is also a very sensible child, and she basically only causes trouble for her meow, and she never thinks that she is causing trouble for her meow.


    Fortunately, Miao Nei often accepted all the small troubles from Hyuga with a wry smile, and didn''t seem to care about it afterwards.


    By the way, Hyuga''s sleeping face is extremely cute! Countless times, I can''t breathe in Meow.


    Every time I slept with Hyuga, Miao Nei seemed to be on the battlefield, with a very tragic mood... but Hyuga thought that her Miao Nei was not sleeping well.


    Nangong Yan can only say one thing to Miao Nei: You are so good to Hyuga, you deserve to have a sister who is so attached to you...


    ...


    After a gluttonous meal, Nangong Homura''s planned yukata production began.


    To be honest, this method actually slowed down Nangong Yan''s speed, but the production process is still quite happy for him, after all, it is a match between men and women.


    In order to make it easier for Meow to make some style suggestions, Nangong Yan took full-body photos of all the girls, which can make Meow to see more intuitively.

 Chapter 804：

    The three people work together and some small inspirations meet. Not only Xiaoniao and Miaonei feel that they have gained a lot, but even Nangong Yan feels that his tailoring experience has been a little longer!


    "Brother Nangong is so amazing~!" Hyuga looked at it for a while and then said in surprise, "There are many skills that girls can master!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "..."


    ...


    Hyuga''s words hit a series of people, making Ying Riri and the others feel that they are holding back the girls?


    Nanami smiled softly, "How is it with your Meow Nubuat?"


    Meow: "..."


    "Brother Nangong is great, but Meowee is not bad~!" Hyuga patted her chest, showing off her own Meowee is a very proud thing for her.


    "It makes sense!" Meichun nodded, "My sister Zhendong is also a perfect person!"


    She looked at Hyuga''s eyes full of appreciation, and sure enough, my sister should be like this!


    Hyuga looked at Miharu for a moment, and then suddenly said...


    "Miao Nei is a tailor, she is all proficient in cooking!"


    "Sister Zhendong is also a genius of figure skating! Even in daily life, she will take care of everything in order!" Meichun does not show weakness, how can she make her favorite sister Zhendong weaker than others?


    In other words...how does it feel like two mothers are drying their babies?


    Zhendong''s cold sweat is coming down here, who is Meichun talking about? Why didn''t I know you still have such a sister? My parents never told me!


    The women belonging to the different dimension have already started to suffocate their laughter. They know very well what the usual real winter is like, and only Meichun doesn''t know at all, right?


    "Miao Nei will play with me~!"


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    "... Sister Zhendong would play with me when she was young!" But now she would hardly play with her, which made Meichun feel that she might not be strong enough in this game, so she couldn''t help but say, "Sister Zhendong is very good at dressing up! Even at home, there will be grace in every gesture!"


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Sorry...I actually prefer comfortable sportswear...


    "Although Miao Nei often wears sportswear, she often secretly plays that stuff in the room... buckle, buckle? Why is it buckled?"


    Meow''s blush is about to bleed... How did Hyuga know? !


    But Zhendong is quite surprised... It turns out that Miyako-san also has a soft spot for sportswear. It seems that there should be a common topic?


    "Ahem!" Nangong Yan said, "Cosplay."


    "Yes! Pulei!" Hyuga raised his small fist, "That''s how Miao Nei is really cute!"


    "My sister Zhendong is also..."


    "My cat is also..."


    The two super sister-controlled sisters fight together like this!


    It is worth mentioning that most of what Hyuga said is the truth, and many things she said can be done by Miao.


    But what Michun... said was almost all conjecture. The person involved, Zhendong, looked dazed. Who was Meichun talking about?


    The two sisters contended more and more vigorously, but the two sisters blushed as they listened!


    Meownei is more shy than shame, and Zhendong is more shame than shy... Both of them can''t wait to plug their sister''s mouth immediately!


    In fact, they did it too!


    "Meichun! Stop!" Zhendong almost wanted to roll her eyes. According to Meichun, she might not be much different from Nangong Yan''s versatility! Concubines really can''t do it!


    "Hyuga! Don''t talk about everything!" Meow is also feeling ashamed, how can he even risk his usual bad habits! Say good compliments?


    Nicole looked at Xue Sui and Arisa with a teasing look: "Sister Pin, why don''t you two make it?"


    Alisha shook his head slightly: "Even if it is not comparable, my sister is as good as her."


    Make Eri want to smile but not too embarrassed to laugh.


    And our Xuesui is much more straightforward!


    "Ah? How could the elder sister be the opponent?" Xue Sui curled his lips.


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    Chapter 0713 Fumino Guqiao: If I had followed you in the same way...


    Xue Sui''s words almost made everyone else happy, so she didn''t leave any affection...


    But don''t look at her being polite, but she still cares about Honoka!


    Xue Sui is not a arrogant girl, but she only occasionally becomes arrogant to her sister, which is really special.


    On the other side, Li also asked Xiaoyou with a smile: "Aren''t you going to Xiaoyou?"


    Xiaoyou also gently shook his head when he heard the words: "If I compete, my sister won''t get anything. No matter what, the point that my sister is my sister will not change, so what I want to do will not change. , Just go on as always."


    Then, watching my sister showed a touching smile.


    "Ah~ I''ve been cured..." This is almost the common thought of everyone present.


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    Hoshino Hyuga: "..."


    For some reason, the little worries at the moment flashed an amazing light in the eyes of both of them!


    If Nangong Yan understood what they were thinking, he would definitely smile and say: That is the light named "Xianmei".


    The name of Wu Xianmei is really not covered...


    ...


    After the episode, Nangong Yan and the three continued their homework, and soon helped Hyuga make a yukata.


    As for why it was the first one for Hyuga...Nangong Homura and Xiaoniao voted for Hyuga, and the minority obeyed the majority.

 Chapter 805：

    Hyuga also happily changed into a new yukata.


    "Wow! It''s so comfortable to wear!" Hyuga moved his body, "Meow! How is it?"


    "Yeah! Cute Yo~!" Meownei didn''t know where to take out the camera, and began to take pictures of Hyuga from all angles, and she was very interested! Hyuga is also very cooperative.


    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yan is also helpless. Speaking of which, Miao Nei is still quite a slut! The premise is that the other party is Loli...


    The more cute Loli is, the more she can attract Meowee, but for Meowee now, the cute Loli is probably only Hyuga.


    As for why it is not described by lo*ic*n...probably, her level is far beyond that of lo*ic*n?


    It doesn''t seem to be right. If after Hyuga''s good friend Shirasaki appears on the stage, Meow''s behavior is undoubtedly a slut, now, in fact, it is only possible to say that it is lo*ic*n.


    As long as Miao Nei doesn''t shoot the bottom of the skirt...


    ...


    One afternoon passed, because of the need to communicate with the two, even if Nangong Yan slowed down, he had completed ten pieces.


    In fact, he did it all by himself. After all, it was a gift to the girls, and Nangong Yan didn''t want to do it by someone other than himself.


    However, Miao Nei did do some things herself. That was what she was going to do for herself, which is what Xiaoniao had said to her before.


    This little bird also helped, even Nangong Homura made many very suitable suggestions, but the yukata in Miao Nei was also made.


    When I said goodbye in Miao...


    "Let''s go after dinner." Nangong Yan said directly, "How can you let you go back on an empty stomach?"


    Miao Nei shook his head: "I will also prepare dinner for my mother when I go back."


    "Bring her back and it won''t be over!" Nangong Yan waved a big hand, "When you finish eating, it would be nice to take the ready-made ones back!"


    "...That''s too much trouble."


    "No trouble! With our number, it doesn''t matter if we make one or two more people." Nangong Yan smiled, "That''s it! I''ll take you back after dinner."


    Meow: "..."


    She looked at Hyuga who seemed to want to do this again, as long as she had no choice but to follow Nangong Yan''s words.


    "It''s really troublesome for Mr. Nangong."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I said it''s not troublesome. If it''s troublesome, I also trouble you today, okay?"


    "Then how is it..." Meowai patted the yukata next to him, "I did get paid."


    "Then you can treat this dinner as a treat, right?"


    "Um... I really can''t tell you..." Miao Nei smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Shiyu looked funny: "We can''t even talk about him, Gongzi, you don''t speak much at ordinary times. It would be amazing if you could tell him!"


    "Who said that?" Nangong Yan disagreed, "I can''t say it really white."


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "..."


    She didn''t refute this, after all, Zhenbai had been speechless for Nangong Yangan many times.


    Hearing this, Miao Nei gave Zhen Bai a very surprised look, and then she remembered that when she was on the island, after Nangong Yan sang "On the Fireworks" in a multi-person voice, Zhen Bai said "Homura Homura" The title.


    At that time, Mr. Nangong''s expression was indeed a bit constipated...


    Thinking of this, Meow''s complexion also became weird.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Just looking at her expression, she knew that she hadn''t thought of anything good, but Nangong Yan didn''t intend to stop her. It was embarrassing, so let''s prepare dinner.


    Just getting up, Miao Nei also got up: "I''ll help too..."


    "Sit down!" Nangong Yan pressed her shoulders and directly pushed her back to the sofa, "You have come to my house. Is it fair to ask you to help? Just wait and eat."


    Meow: "..."


    Wen Nai looked at Nangong Yan''s movements and couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Yan, if I had pressed you like this when you went to my house before, would you stay for dinner?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "But you didn''t press it..." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "This kind of thing, if you don''t press it, you won''t know it. After all, the mood is different now and then. You let me say it now, it''s really a bit bad. what."


    "But... I think there is a high probability that I won''t refuse it."


    "Why?" the goblin asked with interest. "Could it be that Wennon, a great beauty, kept you, so you wouldn''t refuse?"


    Wen Nai blushed, but she also looked at Nangong Yan expectantly.


    "If there is no reason for this, it must be false..." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. "But this is really a secondary reason."


    "What''s the main reason?" Xi Ye asked with a smile, and everyone seemed to be interested.


    "Mainly... It''s just using the mouth. I''m not too good to guess whether Wen Nai is polite with me..." Nangong Yan continued, "If Wen Nai is just being polite, I will stay very cheeky. , Isn��t this very bad!"


    "Of course, Miyako, I was not polite just now! Didn''t I even do it without seeing it?" Nangong Yan squeezed both hands against Meow.


    Meow: "..."


    Chapter 0714 Yazawa Nicole: Could it be that Homura turned on the halo Buff?


    Although Nangong Yan''s words made them feel weird, it still makes sense to think about it.


    No matter how brilliant the words are, it is very likely to be polite, and it is impossible to see how serious the attitude of sincerely trying to keep people.


    But you pulled it, and although it was a bit impolite, it also revealed your sincerity.


    Two scenes...


    One is that they keep talking in their mouths to make people stay, but they just keep talking, and even keep watching the time.


    The other is to say that people stay, and pull a hand with it. It doesn''t take too much, but it''s not a small amount of effort.


    Which one is fake polite? Which one really wants someone to stay?


    "No wonder..." Nicole chuckled, "For Homura, if you hold down and let you stay, the probability of being honest is very high, so you said that there is a high probability that you will stay."

 Chapter 806：

    "That''s the truth." Nangong Yan nodded, "Otherwise, if someone is just to be polite with you, it would be an annoying behavior for you to stay."


    "But this is the probability that I really want to let people stay, right?" Rizuo said, "It''s like the relationship between Homura-classmates and us at the time, we just met. If you ask a girl to pull you, it will also lose a girl. The child��s impression, right?"


    Everyone was quite surprised, Li Zhu could actually say this!


    This level of psychoanalysis is really a big improvement for Rizuma!


    Nangong Yan nodded, this is a good explanation for Li Zhu.


    "So, when I went to Wen Nai''s for the first time, I didn''t stay no matter what Wen Nai said, right?" Nangong Yan asked Lizhu.


    Li Zhu recalled carefully, and Wen Na himself recalled that Nangong Yan was indeed right.


    "At that time, I could say that I got acquainted with Wen Naigang. No essay was polite at the time. I couldn''t keep it. It was also a kind of courtesy, isn''t it?"


    Wen Nai nodded. Now that I think about it, most of it was out of a sense of gratitude for being instructed in his homework. If Yanjun really stayed with the trend at the time, it is likely that he will recover afterwards. Think it is cheeky or with ulterior motives?


    Li Zhu was also thoughtful, recalling the specific situation and analyzing his psychology at the time in combination with Nangong Yan''s description.


    "And the second time I went to Wen Nai''s house, Runxiang and Jing were all there." Nangong Yan continued.


    Junxiang and Shirakawakyo also nodded one after another.


    "Wen Nai once again spoke to save them, and after I asked to leave, Wen Nai also emphasized it again." Nangong Yan''s tone was not fast, she wanted to give them time to remember.


    "At this time, I really don''t know if Bunno really wants to keep me for dinner, just like Rizo said, girls can''t come up and pull me, so I can only choose by myself, right? "


    "Well, even though I am a little worried about Wen Nai''s craftsmanship..." Nangong Yan scratched his head, but was still outspoken.


    Wen Nai also bulged his cheeks, and immediately laughed "pouch". Now that she has a relationship with Nangong Yan, there is no need to get sulking because of this trivial matter.


    "So, do you remember what decision I made then?" Nangong Yan asked them.


    The four girls thought about it. After a while, Shirakawakyo said: "In turn, invite us to your house for dinner, right?"


    "Yes! This is it!" Runxiang''s eyes lit up.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Since it was unclear whether Wen Nai really wanted to keep me, I could only do this."


    "One is that I have absolute confidence in my craftsmanship. I don''t have any worries. I can entertain you very well."


    "Second, you can see whether Wen Nai is really polite with me. If he is polite, he will definitely not agree to my invitation!"


    "It''s not polite. Facing me, the person who has instructed her homework, Wen Nai wonders whether or not to accept my counter-invitation?"


    "If you are entangled, I will understand, then invite one more time!" Nangong Yan smiled freely.


    Runxiang said with a dazed expression: "Darling...Did you think so much at that time?"


    "How should I put it... I definitely didn''t think about it in such detail at the time. After all, I always want to live so much and how tired... But my mode of thinking is actually to act subconsciously in this way." Nangong Yan shook his head slightly. .


    "What I said just now is just a detailed analysis of the whole process. This will help Rizo to better understand it?"


    Now all the girls also understand that Nangong Yan''s so much content is actually prepared for Li Zhu!


    These are actually his natural reactions. There is no need to think about it temporarily. It is too tiring to think about so many things temporarily. Only Rizo needs to understand the mental activities of this level.


    Even what Nangong Yan said about Wen Nai''s psychology at the time was actually his speculation, but from the fact that Wen Nai did not refute, and even nodded in agreement with Nangong Yan, all his speculations were correct.


    But being able to do this naturally is still quite surprising to them.


    "Alright, cook!" Nangong Yan smiled and walked to the kitchen.


    The cook ladies naturally followed.


    "Speaking of..." The little bird just remembered something, "I feel a lot smoother when cooking with Yan-kun these days."


    "Huh? Little Bird, are you too?" Nicole was taken aback, "I also feel this way. It was only in the past two days that I felt a sudden change."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This is of course the effect of the partner''s skills... When we restart the class, you will find that the efficiency is even more amazing...


    "Is it because Homura turned on the halo buff? It seems that it is because of him that the feeling of cooperating with him is the most obvious." Nicole looked suspicious.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched faintly...you guessed it...


    The two exchanged opinions and then looked at others.


    After thinking about it, Nanami said, "I was probably the time before I set off to the island? It really felt like a tacit understanding with Yanjun when he was cooking."


    Hui also nodded: "I am almost the same as Qihaijiang."


    Runxiang frowned slightly: "I don''t have the feeling you said..."


    Li and Cunzheng also shook their heads.


    The girls were a little surprised. How could some people feel this way? Someone didn''t?


    "Is it because of the fit?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Guessed again...


    Chapter 0715 Wu Yuan Runxiang: It''s just a meeting. Did Sa and Dear love my Darling?


    The person who guesses this way is a fairy.


    She made this guess by observing the common ground of people with special feelings, but she was very correct.


    "Does it feel like that kind of alive?" the goblin asked curiously.


    Nanami thought for a while and said, "It''s a little bit like that, I can vaguely feel what Yan-kun wants to do next, and it''s more convenient for me to support him."


    Hui, Xiaoniao and Nicole nodded slowly.


    "Learning..." Zhendong whispered, "I feel that learning cooking is faster..."


    The reason why she whispered was that she didn��t want Meichun to hear it. Even though Meichun heard it, she couldn��t teach her sister��s cooking...


    However, Zhendong''s words, plus the words of the women, did make them all look at Nangong Yan. He was the source and absolutely couldn''t be wrong!


    "Could it be that Senior Yan has awakened some mind-linking superpower?" Lu''s brain hole widened!


    Nangong Yan rolled her eyes as she heard it: "If I really have that stuff, I will connect with you now! Do I need to connect only a few people?"


    "Maybe it''s only after being combined..." Li muttered in a low voice.

 Chapter 807：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    How can you guess so accurate? The only wrong guess is the super power, but the system seems outrageous than the super power...


    "Perhaps it is still the kind of heart..." All the fairy thoughts, "If you insist, it is that the greatest degree of trust in the other party is produced after the combination, so this effect is produced?"


    Don''t tell me, the fairy guessed something so interesting, there are actually many examples of this situation she said!


    Naturally, the women thought that they and others were probably in the same situation.


    "But this kind of thing can''t just affect the cooking, right?" Nicole said a little puzzled.


    The fairy shrugged: "Anyway, our vacation is coming to an end. Isn''t there a chance to try it? It''s going to be a long time before I go to sea with Xiaohua and Nayuka."


    Plum Garden Flower: "..."


    Seeing Mei Yuanhua didn''t mean to refute, the goblin twitched the corner of her mouth vaguely.


    "It seems like Sagiri... it will take longer..." The goblin blinked.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    This is really a cruel topic for Sagiri...Fortunately, she didn''t hear it.


    At this time, Runxiang''s phone rang.


    "Huh? Who could it be?" Runxiang wiped her hands, and said as she took out her mobile phone, "Isn''t it a mother?"


    "It''s Sa and kiss? What''s the matter..." After muttering, Runxiang connected the phone.


    "Mosimosi~Sa and kiss, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh~! Wu Yuan Runxiang! I''m actually fine!"


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "???"


    "It''s okay? Does Sa Kazu want to chat with me?"


    "...It''s just a small matter." After a moment of silence, Guan Chengsha Kazuko changed her statement.


    "Yeah! Tell me!" Runxiang nodded subconsciously, but when she remembered that she was actually listening to the phone, she stopped the nodding.


    "That''s...that..." Guan Chengsha Kazuko began to twist, she is usually very straightforward, but when it comes to Rizuma, she becomes quite troublesome!


    Runxiang waited for a while, but the other side was still entangled! Can''t help but make her look weird...


    "Saya and pro... are you shy?"


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    When did Runxiang see it so thoroughly?


    "No! Why should I be shy!?" Guan Chengsha and Zi yelled, this voice even heard Zhendong, which surprised her.


    By the way, she was quite surprised when Runxiang talked to them about her encounter with Guancheng Shahezi. After all, Zhendong is quite familiar with Guancheng.


    But classmate Guancheng with such a loud voice... seems to be hiding something, is it hiding his shyness?


    "Then you just tell me...Don''t tell me for a long time, it''s not what shyness is... Don''t worry! I''ll help you!"


    "Huh?!" Guan Chengsha Kazuko exclaimed, she guessed that her face was flushed on the other side of the phone?


    But Nangong Yan feels like something is wrong...


    He, including Guan Chengsha and Zi, knew that what she wanted to ask in the end was Lizhu''s matter. Then Runxiang said she was shy, and the two of them would naturally cover Lizhu''s body.


    But... what Runxiang said is not true, right? The shyness she said should mean that Guan Chengsha Kazuko wanted to ask her for help, but was ashamed to speak...


    One is ashamed of speaking, and the other is ashamed of being related to Riju...


    This can also explain why Guan Cheng was so surprised just now. She thought that Runxiang knew her attitude towards Lizhu, but the meaning of Runxiang was subtly different from what she understood.


    Nangong Yan wants to understand, they are not on the same channel now, but there is one thing...


    If Guan Cheng really wanted to make a good relationship with Riju, Runxiang would actually help?


    As long as Guancheng asks the right questions, the two of them can still chat back together! I can''t even feel that it''s wrong!


    But...


    "How did you know?!" Guan Cheng blurted out directly, is your question correct?


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "..."


    "Ah? What do I know?" Runxiang looked dumbfounded of course.


    "Didn''t you say you would help?" Guancheng felt a little bad, did he misunderstand something?


    "Yeah! We are friends. If you have something to do with me, of course I can help as long as I can... But what do I know? I don''t know how you want me to help you... Because you haven''t said yet!"


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    "Ahem! It''s nothing, I just want to ask... Teacher Nangong''s contact information..." Let''s be honest, what if you hesitate and expose something you don''t want to expose... But Teacher Nangong should have guessed a lot. Looks like...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and he actually asked for my contact information... Isn''t it good for you to ask for your contact information directly? This brain circuit really... didn''t turn around?


    "Darling''s contact information?" Runxiang was taken aback. What happened? It was just a meeting, and Sa Kazuo fell in love with my Darling?


    The girls'' ears trembled...


    "Darling?!" Guancheng Shahezi was shocked again!


    "Well, Sa and kiss, do you only need to reach... Homura''s contact information?" Runxiang asked tentatively.


    Guan Chengsha and Zi looked speechless, don''t hide it, okay? ! What are you hiding after calling it out?


    But she also realized that she had a very big problem with what she said just now! !


    "I want everyone''s!"


    Chapter 0716 Guan Chengsha Kazuko: Why do you even know my figure? !


    Although Guan Chengsha and Zi later said that everyone''s contact information is all necessary, but Runxiang always feels that she is actually going to Nangong Yan.


    Well, the misunderstanding is a bit big...

 Chapter 808：

    And following this misunderstanding, Runxiang thought for a while, just...


    "Saya and kiss, wait a minute, I''m helping Da...Han prepares dinner, I will send you a software to go over, and then you can ask everyone for contact information yourself!"


    Guan Chengsha Kazuko looked dumbfounded, but subconsciously said it.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Seeing Runxiang hung up the phone, Nangong Yan looked speechless: "Runxiang, what do you think?"


    "Ah? Let Shaheqin ask everyone by herself." After Runxiang sent the software to Guancheng, she continued to get busy. "It takes a lot of time for me to send everyone''s contact information to her. Do you want to prepare dinner?"


    Women: "..."


    "That, Runxiang sauce..." Xiaoniao said in surprise, "Did you send the chat group software?"


    "Yeah, anyway, Shah and my wife have thoughts about Darling, and she is also a very good guy! No problem!"


    "No..." Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched, "I met her once, how did you come up with this idea?"


    "Saya Kami directly said that he wants to reach your contact information! Isn''t he interested in you?"


    Everyone: "..."


    The girls couldn''t speak. It depends on what they think about this thing. At least they don''t think about it so quickly like Runxiang.


    Nangong Yan rolled her eyes: "What can this prove? Maybe it''s her brain twitching?"


    Runxiang also paused, wondering: "Is it really that I think too much?"


    "Absolutely." The goblin chuckled, "Even if you are, you don''t recognize this''Darling'' at a glance, right?"


    "I''ve recognized it for a few times..." Runxiang muttered with a blushing face.


    A few glances...


    "But, what I want to say is...what''s going on with Hoshino-senpai?" Bird said again.


    "Miao Nei..." Nangong Yan understood what she was trying to say, "Don''t worry, I will solve it over there."


    "Hey sauce?"


    ...


    living room.


    "I don''t know what they are talking about, the voice is too low." Honoka listened hard, but still didn''t hear what the people in the kitchen were saying.


    "Speaking of which, classmate Guancheng called for Yanjun''s contact information?" Wen Nai had a weird look. Even if he wanted to get closer to Lijiang, isn''t this detour too far?


    Shirakawakyo nodded: "It sounds like it is, but I don''t know what Runxiang sent her."


    "Rin knows what she sent..." Rin''s expression was also a little weird, she shook her phone, "You will know when you enter the chat group and see~"


    Xi also picked up the phone...


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "Well, everyone, I am Guancheng Shakazuko."


    Tojo Nozomi: "Welcome~ We are Tojo Nozomi~"


    Sai Kazuko Seki: "Muse''s Tojo Nozomi?! In other words, Takemoto Junxiang really gave me a pretty amazing software..."


    Tojo Nozomi: "It turns out that this is what Junxiangjang said just now for you! By the way, Shahezijang, this software, please don''t give it to others~"


    Guan Chengsha Kazuko: "Well, I know, actually I didn''t expect Wu Yuan Runxiang to pass this to me..."


    Kosaka Honoka: "That means Junxiangjang trusts you very much! Hello Sawakojang! I am Kosaka Honoka!"


    Sai Kazuko Seki: "Is that so...Thank you, Takasaka-san."


    Kosaka Honoka: "Just call me Honoka! By the way, do you want contact information? In the member list, click on the person''s avatar to see the contact information!"


    Sai Kazuko Guancheng: "Thank you very much!!!"


    Without even thinking about it, she must have gone to see Lizhu''s contact information.


    Xi glanced at the words in the chat group, as if she had made some decision.


    "Gong Zijiang, come and join our chat group!"


    Meow: "???"


    Wen Nai was also relieved.


    Nangong Yan was indeed right, and Xiaoniao''s worries were resolved by Xi.


    Guancheng Shahezi is not as familiar with everyone as Miaonei and everyone, if Guancheng Shahezi has joined the chat group but Miaonei does not...


    Regardless of what Miao Nei thinks, the women themselves will wonder if Miao Nei has always thought that Miao Nei is not getting along with everyone enough, or is she still an outsider?


    How could Miao Nei be an outsider? So I sent out the invitation naturally, and Miao Nei also joined.


    It��s just that the two girls who just joined have not figured out what kind of relationship the girls in the chat group have with Nangong Yan. If they figure it out, I don��t know if they can stay in the chat group safely. .


    ...


    after dinner.


    Nangong Yan, who had just returned from Sister Hoshino, received a private chat.


    Sekiro Sakazuko: "Ms. Nangong...that''s...that...when the yukata of Ogata Rizu is finished...can you show it to me?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, it''s really such a thing...


    Nangong Homura: "It''s okay, it''s okay... But, do you need me to make you a yukata that is similar to Riju?"


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "Eh?! No need! That would be too much trouble for you!"


    Sa Kazuko Guancheng on the phone felt a little ashamed...


    "He really knows what I think!!"


    "But how can I accept such an expensive gift!"


    Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko: "I just have to look at the style!"


    Nangong Yan: "Well...you wait..."


    Guan Chengsha Kazuko: "Huh? Isn''t it done?"

 Chapter 809：

    But she didn''t wait for Nangong Yan''s reply for the time being.


    Two minutes later...


    "Here! What the **** is going on?" Guan Chengsha and Zi lifted up and opened the big picture sent by Nangong Yan.


    "This...this is actually the design of the entire yukata?! Even the size!" Her eyes widened in surprise, "Nangong-sensei is an angel!"


    "Huh? What is this?"


    She found another picture, which was also a yukata, but compared with the previous one, the style and size were slightly modified.


    Guan Chengsha and Zi twitched the corners of their mouths: "Why do you even know my figure?!"


    Then she saw Nangong Yan��s remarks...


    "The first one is what I am going to make for Rizuma, and the second one, please follow this! As for the size data... I have full memory ability, and the data is just a glance to me."


    Finally, there is the address of the shop where the fabric is purchased.


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    Chapter 0717 Fumino Guqiao: Lijiang, really a sinful woman...


    "Complete memory... super-memory?" Guan Chengsha and Zi looked confused, "Is that a disease? Besides, he is too abnormal?!"


    I looked at the pictures that Nangong Yan sent to her again, and it was a very considerate service... In addition to production, it was simply a one-stop service!


    And the production is still because I actively refused...


    "But this yukata..." She began to imagine how this yukata would look like it would be worn on Rizo after being made...


    The nosebleed almost came out again!


    "It''s amazing! Nangong-sensei is such a genius... he can design a yukata that suits Rizo Ogata!" Sai Kazuko Sekijo was amazed.


    "I have to say that this sweetheart has a lot of heart for girls who like him..." He nodded, "Furthermore, Risa Ogata actually feels towards Nangong-sensei, right? A little hazy..."


    "In this case, as a close friend of Ogata Rizuki! I need to help Ogata Rizuma to recognize my heart!" Sekiro Sakazuko burned his fighting spirit!


    By the way...you suddenly call yourself a close friend of Ogata Rizuki. Does your "close friend" know about this?


    "Yeah! I''m going to get busy tomorrow!" She nodded heavily, "but we have to buy the fabric first!"


    Holding a two-headed doll with Lizhu, Guan Chengsa Kazuko walked towards her bed.


    "Go to bed today!"


    But... can you really fall asleep?


    ��


    "Jun Yan, what did you post?" Honoka looked curious.


    Nangong Yan shrugged and smiled: "A design drawing."


    Having said that, he directly pushed the design drawing in front of the women.


    "Design drawing?" Honoka scratched her head, and after a glance, she suddenly realized, "It turned out to be the design drawing of the yukata...Whose yukata is this?"


    "Huh? Are these two design drawings?" Huayang found the blind spot, "Look carefully at the two sides, it seems that they are different..."


    "Indeed." Maki nodded, "There is a subtle difference between the two sides."


    "It turns out that classmate Guancheng wanted Yan Jun''s contact information because of this..." Wen Nai suddenly realized.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled: "Wen Nai, you guessed it, is pretty fast."


    "Huh?!" Runxiang said in surprise, "Funo-chan, you mean, Sawa-chan wants Darling to design a yukata for her?!"


    Fumina Guqiao: "???"


    "When did I say that?" Wen Nai looked dumbfounded.


    "Didn''t you just say that the contact information of Shahe Daling is because of this incident?" Runxiang pointed to the design drawing on the coffee table.


    Wen Nai said silently, "Does Yanjun need to send out two different design drawings?"


    Runxiang was stunned when he heard the words... This is true, why?


    Facing Runxiang''s inquiring gaze, Wen Nai looked at Nangong Yan.


    "Student Guancheng should just ask for one from Yanjun?" After a pause, he added, "Moreover, it''s Lijiang''s share. I''m afraid Yanjun himself added the other one."


    Nangong Yan was also quite surprised. As expected, Wen Nao had seen everything through!


    He nodded, but the girls were shocked, especially Riju himself.


    "Why is it mine?!" Rizuo couldn''t understand.


    "Lijiang...Student Guancheng''s affection for you is indeed exceptionally high..." Wen Nao smiled bitterly, "If she only met by chance, why would she look at Yanjun with resentment?"


    Women: "!!!"


    This is the first time they have heard of this!


    The goblin became very interested...because it seems to be very interesting!


    When Lizhu froze, she also remembered what Nangong Yan had told her before: There was a very resentful gaze watching him...


    "That..." Lizhu said hurriedly, "Maybe it''s because Guan Cheng likes Homura! But Homura is pulling me, so he looks at him with resentment? Maybe Homura made a mistake! It''s not resentment, but fiery gaze!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Homura Nangong''s mouth twitched constantly...Rizuo Ogata''s children''s shoes, is it really good for you to shake the pot like this?


    "I haven''t seen her before." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    "Probably it was Guan Cheng''s classmate who fell in love at first sight?" Li Zhu continued to shake the pot.


    "...Rizo, what are you afraid of?" Nangong Yan continued, "Is it because you are afraid of classmate Guancheng''s affection for you?"


    Rizo played with his fingers, which was considered tacit.


    "It''s really bad for you to understand this kind of stuff..." Nangong Yan said with a funny face, "Let''s put it this way, classmate Guan Cheng has an extraordinary liking for you, but it''s definitely different from what you think."


    "The feeling of classmate Guancheng towards you belongs to that kind of...want to be your best friend, want to be your relatives and friends, want to be your best friend...this kind of affection."


    "...Really?" Li Zhu looked at Nangong Yan cautiously.

 Chapter 810：

    Nangong Yan nodded.


    "How did Homura know that? Didn''t you say that you only met Guancheng once?" Lizhu looked suspicious, always feeling that Nangong Homura''s words were not very reliable. "After all, why did she have this? Kind of an idea?"


    Nangong Yan shook her head helplessly: "In that case, how about you personally ask her?"


    "Huh?! Ask her personally?!"


    "Yes, just ask her about the scene when you first met."


    After hearing this, Li Zhu took out his cell phone after tangling for a while.


    Ogata Rizuki: "@�س�ɴ����, that... classmate Guancheng, do you remember the first time you saw me?"


    Sekijo Sakazuko: "Ogata Rizu? Of course I remember! How could I forget!"


    Rizo asked directly in the group, and the women began to dive silently.


    Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko did not fall asleep, she was smirking while watching Rizo''s contact information, and she almost jumped up by the sudden surprise!


    Ogata Rizu: "Then can you tell me something? I don''t seem to have any impression..."


    Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko: "Huh? Well, of course... That was when the second grade of junior high school was about to end..."


    Next, it was Guan Cheng telling about the first encounter between her and Li Zhu during a mock exam in a cram school.


    To be honest, the girls didn''t know what they were feeling when they saw this "second grade in junior high school".


    Three years...she still remembered so clearly, and she could see a kind of joy from the lines! How much do you like Riju?


    Fumino glanced at Rizhu secretly, and sighed inwardly...


    Li Chan, what a sinful woman...


    Chapter 0718 Guancheng Sha Kazuko: Kiryu... Teacher? !


    Sekiro Sakazuko: "That mock test! Ogata Rizuki! You are really...so handsome!!"


    Sai Kazuko Guancheng: "No matter how you are run, the feeling of a cold beauty who is not influenced by other people''s emotions!!"


    Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko: "I just thought... if I can live with confidence like you do not care about other people''s eyes..."


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "So, you are my benefactor!"


    At this point, Guan Chengsha Kazuko''s series of words hurricane has finally ended.


    All the girls on Nangong Yan''s side were really silent.


    After a long while, Shirakawa Kyrgyzstan sighed lightly: "This is completely treating Riju as an idol."


    Yes, Ogata Rizu is the idol of Sekijo Sa Kazuko, and the person she most dreams of and wants to be close to.


    Ogata Rizuma: "I am not influenced by other people''s emotions... it is true... I don''t really understand human emotions..."


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "Eh?! No! There is absolutely nothing embarrassing about my words!!"


    For a while, Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko was a little panicked, for fear that he would be disgusted by Li Zhu because of what he said wrong.


    But naturally she thinks too much.


    Rizuma Ogata: "I''m very happy...For me this is simply a shortcoming, but from the perspective of others, it may become an advantage."


    Guan Chengsha and Zi did not answer, she was constantly rolling in the bed now, she was going crazy!


    Ogata Rizu: "But Sekishi-san...what exactly happened to you? Why would you treat one of my ordinary behaviors as a benefactor?"


    Seeing Ogata''s message, Sekishi stopped tumbling.


    After a moment of silence, she still told her own experience, not for anything else, just because the person who asked about it was Ogata Rizuki.


    ...


    Wen Nao wiped away tears: "Saya and Zijiang are so pitiful... She must have never had a friend like this? That''s why she was redeemed because of what Lijiang said, so she really wanted to get close to Lijiang..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Just now classmate Guancheng, she changed her mind immediately, and it seems that Wen Nai also accepted Guancheng Shakazuko from the bottom of her heart.


    However, what Fumino said was right. To Guan Cheng, Li Zhu was like a little color in the world of black and white. It was normal for Li Zhu to have that kind of infinitely close affection for Li Zhu.


    But in the end, it''s just infinite closeness. She will regard Rizo as an idol, want to be close to Rizo, want to appear next to Rizo, and want to become very close to Rizo!


    But I just don��t want to be the most special person for Rizuma...


    Rizo had this conversation, and he was indeed relieved. It seemed that he had indeed misunderstood.


    Rizumi Ogata: "Sekijo-san, let us get along well from now on!"


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "Yeah!!! (Biao Liao.jpg


    The girls looked ashamed, they all thought, Guan Chengsha Kazuko probably really burst into tears...


    Fumina Guqiao: "Congratulations! (Sahua.jpg


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "Congratulations! (Sahua.jpg


    Kosaka Honoka: "Congratulations! (Sahua.jpg


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "Ah!!! Why is everyone here!!!"


    Guancheng''s face in the bed was so hot, this feeling was too shameful!


    Nangong Yan: "Because this is a chat group, you don''t have a private chat."


    Kazuki Guancheng: Sheng Wu Ke Lian. jpg) (I want to die. jpg


    Nangong Yan: "Don''t make trouble, think about Lizhu, so that these thoughts of you will disappear."


    Rizu Ogata: "..."


    Rizu Ogata: "Sekijo-san, can I ask...why did you ask Homura-san for the design of my yukata?"


    Sekijo Sa Kazuko: "That...I just want to make a yukata similar to the style you wear by Ogata Rizu..."


    She didn''t wonder why Lizhu would know. After all, the girls are now at Nangong''s house. Teacher Nangong doesn''t have to deliberately hide this from them.


    And I didn��t ask Teacher Nangong to keep it secret...

 Chapter 811：

    It turns out that it''s because of the design drawing that I talked about it, right? Because of this, Rizuki Ogata asked me the question just now...


    Teacher Nangong! You really are an angel! !


    It seems that the decision to help you is right!


    Guancheng Sa Kazuko, who had figured out the reason, became more motivated...


    ...


    "It''s the kind of mentality that wants to have the same thing as an idol?" The fairy looked at Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko''s answer thoughtfully.


    "The same type of shoes, the same type of T-shirt?" Honoka touched her chin, "it seems to be the case."


    "But this is not the same style..." Only pointing to the design drawing, scratching his head, said, "The two styles are not the same."


    "Additional services... The slight modification of Yanjun''s design drawing must have made it more suitable for the Guancheng classmate, right?" Meichun made her own guess.


    Nangong Yan gave her a thumbs up.


    "I remember that classmate Guancheng is the trump card of the chemistry department?" Zhendong thought for a while, "does she also have excellent tailoring skills?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Ask her yourself..."


    Um? Why is Yanjun''s reaction a little strange?


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s reaction, Zhendong was a little confused, and couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone.


    Kirsu Matsumoto: "@�س�ɴ����, question, classmate Guancheng, do you want to make that yukata yourself?"


    Guan Chengsa Kazuko: "Ah? Yeah... Huh? Why does this name seem... a bit familiar?"


    Fumino Furuhashi: "Saya and Zijang, Ma Dongjang is our school��s Mr. Ma Dong Kirisu~"


    Sekishi Sakazuko: "Ya and Zijang?! Well, forget it... So Mr. Kirsu is there! Huh? Mr. Kirsu... Teacher?! The teacher who has been exuding a terrible aura is also there?! "


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Zhendong''s mouth twitched: "It''s awkward, although I know it myself, it still feels weird to see it directly..."


    Nangong Yan chuckled, "After all, Zhendong, you are the master of Yan''s design."


    Michun pursed her lips: "Really, where is my sister''s terrible aura..."


    "Dear Meichun~! Actually, you haven''t seen Zhendong as a teacher, right?" Runxiang glanced at Zhendong and said with erratic eyes, "You will know if you see it with your own eyes..."


    But when Zhendong was at work, Meichun was also at school, so it might not be easy to see with my own eyes...


    Chapter 0719 Rizhu Ogata: Confiscated! ! !


    Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko: "The teacher is here...so that''s what..."


    This fact is simply shocking to Sa Kazuko Seki!


    Nangong Yan: "Let me tell you, Zhendong is not cute in normal times!"


    Zhendong patted him with shame.


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "!!!"


    Lovely Mr. Kirisu? ! There is no way to imagine it, okay? !


    Teacher Nangong...Is your charm already so big?


    I have to admit that you are now the second person I admire!


    If Nangong Yan knew what she thought, she wouldn''t know what expression she would make...


    Kirisu Masuu: "Ah, classmate Guancheng, can I see the finished product you sew?"


    Seeing Zhendong''s words, Guan Cheng automatically made up her tone when she was in school...subconsciously obeyed!


    After Sekishi took a picture of the "Rizu Ogata Two-headed Body Doll" in his hand...


    "Ah!!! What did I just do!!!" Guan Chengsha and Zi were decisively mad!


    "What should I do?" Sekishi was so anxious that he kept muttering to himself, "Rizu Ogata doesn''t hate me, right?"


    She wants to see the reaction of the chat group, but she is a little afraid to watch it. What if she sees what she doesn''t want to see?


    On the other side... the girls were really surprised!


    "So cute! It''s the Q version of Lijiang!" Wen Nao fell in love with the doll sent by Guan Cheng at a glance, "Saya and Zijiang are really amazing!"


    In an accident, Nangong Yan posted Lizhu''s baby? I really don��t know what Guancheng thinks...


    "Indeed..." Zhendong nodded, "Unexpectedly, classmate Guan Cheng''s hands are so clever, and he still masters this level of skill."


    Rizo herself felt weird, but that''s right, who would be indifferent to seeing a doll in her own look?


    "This looks...it looks a lot like the Q version of Riju Homura drew before." Ying Lili smiled.


    Nangong Yan also shrugged: "They are all Q versions, and they look normal."


    Others also praised Guancheng''s craftsmanship, which can be said to be highly acclaimed. What Guancheng was worried about did not happen at all.


    But Nangong Yan also understands that this is also Guan Cheng only sent a picture of a doll. If she sends all of them...


    Rizo will most likely be scared!


    "This doll must not be known by Dad!" Li Zhu nodded heavily.


    Everyone had a black line on their faces, because what Rizoo said was so right!


    "If Liju''s father knows..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "The character of Liju''s father is likely to make a huge purchase..."


    The black lines on the faces of the women, especially Li Zhu''s face, are a bit deeper. She is sure that it is not very possible, but as long as her father finds out, what Nangong Yan said will definitely happen!


    Imagine a bunch of dolls of his own image surrounded by my dad, Li Zhu feels a chill in an instant! The body shook involuntarily twice!


    You really have to take precautions...


    Ogata Rizumi: "Sekijo-san, this doll must never let my father know! Absolutely!"


    Kirsu Matsumoto: "@�س�ɴ����, very good craftsmanship."


    Fumina Guqiao: "@�س�ɴ����, it''s really amazing! Shahezi sauce is great!"


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "@�س�ɴ����, what a cute little Lizhu! It must be very comfortable in your arms?"

 Chapter 812：

    After a series of @, feeling the phone vibrating constantly, Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko, who was nervous in his heart, looked at the phone cautiously...


    Then I got excited in an instant!


    Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko: "Does everyone like it? Uuuuu~! I''m really so happy! How about you guys looking at this? (Attached picture


    Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko: "What about this one? (Attached picture


    Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko: "This is also good, isn''t it? (Attached picture


    ...


    Nangong Yan covered his face in an instant, and this Guancheng contestant really couldn''t take it...what''s the matter with you sending all the dolls up? !


    The girls also looked more and more surprised, until they were dumbfounded.


    Wen Nao''s eyes twitched and smiled dryly: "Li-chan...Saya and Zi-chan really like you very much..."


    "Yeah yeah~ uh..." Runxiang also felt that this energy was a little bit stronger, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Rizo feels very shameful! One doesn''t feel much, but if there are more, it will feel so weird and weird!


    Ogata Rizhu: "It''s confiscated!!!"


    Sai Kazuko Guancheng: "And this one! (Attached picture


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "Confiscation? What kind of confiscation?"


    Rizu Ogata: "My doll has been confiscated!!!"


    Sai Kazuko Guancheng: "Eh?! Don''t ah!!! This fact is too cruel!!! (Crying.jpg) (Crying.jpg


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    Nan Xiaoniao: "..."


    I don''t know why, if someone else sends this emoticon pack, they think it is an emoticon pack.


    But when Guan Chengsha Kazuko sent this kind of crying emoticon, they felt that she was really crying now, and even a sense of picture appeared in their minds.


    It''s so magical... even Liju is softened.


    Rizu Ogata: "It''s a big deal... I''ll leave one for you..."


    Sekiro Sakazuko: "Woo~~ I thought that all the Ogata Rizu dolls would be gone... I didn��t expect to keep one for me~~ You are a god-sama! (Biao tears.jpg


    Rizu Ogata: "..."


    Rizo hesitated even more, or... it won''t be confiscated, right?


    Huh?


    Rizo seems to have found something in the last photo sent by Guancheng...


    "Funna...Look, in these standing photos...it''s not me, is it?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It''s over, Guancheng, you pitted yourself to death...Are you a bit over-excited today? Otherwise, the stalker behavior of the past two years has long been exposed, right?


    Fumino took over Rizhu''s phone with a look of confusion and carefully checked the photos that Rizhu said. They were all taken from the side and above, so it was not obvious to see, but the shadow of Rizhu could still be faintly detected.


    After all, it��s the figure of a girl eating udon noodles with glasses... and Ichinose��s school uniform...


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    "Okay...it seems so?"


    Ogata Rizu: "Sure enough!! Confiscated! All the dolls and photos are confiscated!!"


    "what!!!"


    The screams of Guancheng Shakako resounded across the night sky...


    Chapter 0720 Sakura Kazuko Guancheng: All I can do is...make an ��accident��!


    Nangong Yan is really speechless...Sure enough, is the current Guancheng still too tender?


    He has no way to imagine how Guancheng is now acting as a wingman. If he doesn''t help her today, she might be miserable...


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan should also speak directly in the group. After all, Guancheng can also be seen in the group. Don''t expect her to cooperate, but don''t add fuel to the fire.


    Nangong Yan: "@�w������, it''s okay for you to confiscated... But what do you plan to do with the confiscated things?"


    Nangong Homura: "Don''t you keep it? Doesn''t that mean it was delivered to Uncle Ogata?"


    Riju froze instantly! She really ignored what Nangong Yangang said!


    The spirit of Guancheng Shakazu is also coming! Your own angel is here to save yourself! I don''t know what happened to Rizuki Ogata''s father, but things should turn for the better, right?


    Nangong Homura: "Delivered to someone else''s home? From the photos, the number is not too small, but it still takes up more space... Although everyone may not mind, you will feel sorry for Rizo yourself?"


    Wen Nai can be considered to understand... Jun Yan is also relaxing the awkward atmosphere, right? The final result is probably that Li Jiang looses his mouth, and then she is responsible for supervising Yarn and Zi Jiang. She must not increase the number of dolls and photos.


    Nangong Yan: "So...destroy it?"


    Guancheng Sa Kazuko''s heart almost popped out! But I still held back my own feelings and kept watching.


    Nangong Yan: "The doll that ruined her look and her own photo... won''t you feel strange? Will it be awkward?"


    It can be regarded as eliminating all the choices that Li Zhu can make, but Nangong Yan is not talking nonsense, it is true that every sentence makes sense.


    Destroy your own doll? How uncomfortable it is!


    Putting one''s own home is equivalent to sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth, and putting other people''s homes will also cause others trouble, especially the dolls are quite big...


    Isn��t there no way to deal with it?


    Nangong Homura: "What do you think of this? In terms of the photo... the photo is about Cheng classmates, then she will keep it for herself! Only Rizo will take care of it herself, even if it is taken home, there is no problem! "


    The girls secretly nodded as they watched, and the photos can be processed in this way!


    Even Rizo himself agrees very much!


    The only one who was a little bit reluctant, Sekishi, even though he did not give up, did not say anything... What if Ogata Rizuki hates herself because of his disagreement? !


    So it is necessary to pay some price! What''s more, if Rizuki Ogata doesn''t hate herself, there will be many opportunities to take pictures and even group photos in the future!


    Nangong Yan: "As for Lizhu''s two-headed doll...Let Wen Nao, Runxiang, and those who like Lizhu dolls take one home, and keep one at most for classmate Guancheng!"

 Chapter 813：

    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    Rizu Ogata: "..."


    "Huh? Is this okay?" Runxiang pointed at herself blankly.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Why not?"


    "What if Guancheng classmates secretly make it again?" Lizhu asked a question.


    "Let''s do it then!" Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone again.


    Nangong Yan: "In order to punish classmate Guancheng for this behavior, the behavior of making Lizhu dolls in the future is absolutely not allowed!"


    Guan Chengsha Kazuko was so heartbroken that her own baby was about to leave her like this... Angel, didn''t you come to save me?


    Nangong Yan: "Of course, the supervision is in charge of Li Zhu, Li Zhu, you can take Wen Na and Run Xiang to take the time to check it out at the home of classmate Guancheng!"


    Teacher Nangong! ! I love you so much! ! Is Rizu Ogata coming to my house? This is awesome!


    Sai Kazuko Sekijo waited a little bit tormented... Does Ogata Rizuki agree? Do you really hate me, don''t want to be friends with me, or even come to my house?


    When I think about it, my mood becomes low...Fortunately...


    Ogata Rizu: "...well, I agree."


    Guan Chengsa Kazuko: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...I also agree...


    The girls may think she is crying, but Nangong Yan thinks, this guy is happy, right?


    She is really happy! Now I am very grateful to Nangong Homura, and I have even begun to think about how to help Liju confirm his heart!


    "How about the deer bumping in my heart? If this feeling continues, it should be easier to understand this feeling, right?"


    "But how can I make Rizuki Ogata bump into the deer in his heart?" Seki Sae Kazuko touched his chin, "Kiss? Hug? But Rizuki Ogata looks relatively dull, shouldn''t she take the initiative to do this?"


    "Then let Teacher Nangong take the initiative?" Thinking about it, shook his head again, "I don''t need my help in this way?"


    "It seems that all I can do is...make an''accident''!"


    "For example, I''accidentally'' slipped and fell and''accidentally'' leaned on Ogata Rizuki''s body, and then Ogata Rizuki would rush towards Nangong-sensei..." Sekijo Sa Kazuko nodded heavily, "It looks good! "


    "Okay! Next, think about how to create an''accident''! When and where is more appropriate?"


    Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko... the brain is running fast...


    ...


    Wen Nai is also lamenting this way of handling. Sa and Zijiang seem to have lost a lot, but at least she did not make Lijiang hate it. If she and Lijiang continue to get along like this in the future, she will gain more than what she has lost. Bar?


    On the Lijiang side... I have to say that all these things done by Shahe Zijiang without causing Lijiang��s annoyance is simply the focus of the point!


    I''m afraid I would have been disliked by changing someone? But all that Sa and Zijiang has experienced is really unpleasant, especially for Lijiang...


    All of this seems to be guided by Mr. Yan silently at the critical moment...


    That''s amazing, my Homura!


    Our Nangong Yan himself is sending a private message to Guan Chengsha and Zi.


    Nangong Homura: "In the future, will all your stalking behaviors be forbidden for me to hear? If you want to get closer to Riju or come forward to talk, what is it like to observe secretly?!"


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "Uh...Okay, I get it!"


    Nangong Yan thought she would quibble, but she did not expect to admit it very quickly.


    However, who made her understand that Nangong Yan had already seen her through...


    Chapter 0721 Nangong Yan: Hold the green onions and follow the music


    Ying Lili, who was next to Nangong Yan, glanced at his mobile phone, followed by a black line on her face.


    It is now clear how the photos of Lizhu in the photos sent by Guan Chengsha Kazuko came from...It is said that they didn''t even react before!


    This Guancheng is really a super fanatical pearl powder... fanatical to be a bit scary.


    But the more this is the case, the more it can explain how much influence Lizhu''s remarks had on Guancheng Sa Kazuko.


    Only that time was the incomparable enthusiasm of Guancheng, which is enough to show that her previous experience was indeed very unpleasant and arousing pity... So Ying Lili still intends to pretend not to see it.


    Nangong Yan chuckled slightly, I''m afraid it''s the same reaction when others see it, right?


    Because everyone is really good girls...


    "Han~" The fairy blinked at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "What''s the matter..."


    "It''s still a while before going to bed, do you see if we..."


    Nangong Yan became expressionless in an instant, deliberately using such a misleading statement to know that she was definitely playing.


    "Get out the song of onion you said~"


    Sure enough, right? This kind of sentimental gameplay also asks you to play again after this year! This way I will have the possibility of misunderstanding, unlike now, I can��t even misunderstand.


    Even Xiaohua looked at her with a slight disgust and curled his lips.


    "That''s right!" Hui Naiguo''s eyes lit up, "Song of Scallions! What is the name Yanjun is going to name? Isn''t it strange to call Song of Scallions?"


    "Weird is good." Nangong Yan spread her hands, "Magic songs with strange titles are also good."


    In fact, the Hatsune Miku version of "Singing Onion Song" widely circulated in Nangong Yan''s past life is not the original version. It was originally a polka dance from Finland, belonging to a local ballad.


    But it is because the Hatsune version is too magical, so everyone likes this version better.


    The origin of the action of throwing green onions is also from other people, the source is the "counterclockwise turning green onions" screen of Orihime Inoue in the animation "Reaper".


    The inspiration generated by the combination of the two finally converged into the Hatsune version of "The Song of Green Onions".


    Nangong Yan''s favorite nature is also this version.


    "Do you remember clearly..." Nangong Yan looked at the fairy with a speechless expression.


    The fairy smiled and compared to a V: "How can I forget this kind of thing! So, should we start?"


    "Okay...it won''t take much time anyway." Shrugging, Nangong Yan got up and walked towards her music room, "I will synthesize the music."


    "Synthesis?" Hui Naiguo looked dumbfounded, "Don''t you sing?"

 Chapter 814：

    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "The immortality of singing..."


    Women: "..."


    The corner of Shinhime''s mouth twitched: "In order to pursue the magical nature, do I even have to sing?"


    "But it always feels like this is even more exciting~!" Rin said with a little excitement.


    Sagiri followed with a bit of curiosity. After thinking about it, everyone followed. Even Hayasaka Ai couldn''t restrain her curiosity.


    When they arrived at the door of the music room, they found that Nangong Yan didn''t even close the door, and was busy there.


    "It seems that Yanjun really didn''t mean to record. It''s all electronic synthesis." Eri nodded and said softly.


    "But during the synthesis process, it''s probably only Mr. Yan who didn''t listen to it all the time, right?" Xi smiled bitterly, "Everyone actually wants to listen in advance."


    "Alright, half of the melody has been completed, so I''ll listen to you." Nangong Yan heard Xi''s words and went directly into the audition mode, while he continued to tinker.


    Quite rhythmic music is here! People can''t help but think about it when they listen!


    "The rhythm alone does sound quite magical..." Maki looked helpless, this kind of song is actually an evil way to her, right?


    Full electronic synthesis really feels a bit complicated for Jin Ji, who plays and sings without problems.


    But if the human voice is also electronically synthesized, is this really addictive?


    "Ten Thousand Tuners" Nangong Yan will tell you: Yes!


    When they finished listening to the half of the melody, Nangong Yan finished the entire song here, at this speed!


    "Why does no one bring a green onion?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows.


    "You want to jump?" Ying Lili also raised her eyebrows.


    "Don''t make trouble, this one doesn''t need to jump." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Just hold a green onion and sing along with the music!"


    Women: "..."


    Holding a green onion and screaming to the music?


    How do you think this picture is weird, okay? !


    "Come on, listen to it! This is the new direction of square dance!" Nangong Yan clicked to play with a smile.


    The girls rolled their eyes for a while...and the new direction of the square dance? Jump with green onions?


    Thinking about it, the music sounded again.


    After the prelude is over...


    "God Chacha Rally Rally, Rabali Gangding Gangding Gangdo"


    "Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, and Baba Baba, Baba Baba, Baba Baba, Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba, Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Lili Lili Lisi is quite a lot of strength."


    They almost fell to the ground!


    What the **** is this? Magic spell? !


    No wonder it''s magical! Can magic spells not be magical? !


    Of course, the above is just a complaint, because they didn''t expect the lyrics to be so weird. Probably it has no practical significance at all?


    However, they just complained in their hearts and continued to listen without saying a word.


    Listen, listen... It sounds pretty good, right?


    After listening to it for a while...it seems to be fun?


    After that... Wei and Qianhua took the lead to sway with the music, especially Wei, with a funny expression on his face!


    As a result, it naturally led everyone to dance the magical dance of unknown origin... Well, the group of demons danced wildly.


    Even Mio, who felt very ashamed, made Yui and Wei awkwardly dance, and then danced and cried...


    Nangong Yan saw a black line on her face...


    Only Zhendong, unmoving like a mountain, took out his signature "cold noodles", so that Runxiang who had originally wanted to hold her together retreated.


    However, Nangong Yan went up and dragged Zhendong into the water!


    At this point, no one in the Qun Mo Luan Wu has been spared... gratifying!


    ...


    "Huh..." The little bird took a breath and said with a slight red face, "I still feel a bit embarrassed after the jump. I didn''t feel it when I jumped just now."


    "I think it''s okay!" Honoka smiled, "but this song is really fun!"


    "Then please design a scallion dance!" Nangong Yan smiled.


    See you guys, it''s time for you to show off!


    Chapter 0722 Kirisu Miharu: How powerful is your strength?


    "Choreography?!" ��N


    Nangong Yan''s words surprised the women.


    "It''s okay for others to be surprised..." He looked at the Nine Muses with a speechless expression, "What are you surprised at? Dance is your strong point, okay?"


    "Uh..." Hai Weihan said, "So...what are we surprised..."


    "It''s fine to take green onions, do you need to be so surprised?" Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    Women: "..."


    The corners of Maki''s mouth twitched: "Do you have to take green onions?"


    Nangong Yan nodded naturally with a look: "Of course! If you take the green onions, the people who flip it will take it! Think about it, doesn��t this picture look beautiful? Especially when it��s on the square dance..."


    They followed Nangong Yan''s words and thought... how weird and weird the expressions on their faces are!


    If this kind of picture is beautiful, it is definitely a joke, okay? !


    He also leaned on his chin and thought thoughtfully: "Should I contact the toy factory to produce a batch of toy green onions? It doesn''t seem very good to always throw real green onions..."


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched: "You think it''s really far..."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Occasionally, it''s fun to drive everyone crazy once in a while!"

 Chapter 815：

    I have to admit that his sentence is better than the previous ones.


    Yes, it seems interesting to take fans to post nerves occasionally, so Yan-kun wants to make a video, right?


    Because only in this way can fans also participate, and magical videos will bloom everywhere!


    "Let''s do it!" Hui Naikao was excited, and she was always enthusiastic when she encountered this situation, "Chop up this dance!"


    Hai Wei and Xiao Niao looked at each other and smiled bitterly, but they didn''t mean to refute.


    "But then..." Xi said aloud, "Since it is such a song, the dance should also be magical, or a little funny, right?"


    "It makes sense." Nicole nodded, "Is it possible to move like cramps?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Don''t make any movements that look like ghosts...


    In fact, Nicole''s "Nicole Nicole" is already magical enough, maybe she is still quite good at this aspect.


    Maki is helpless again, why are everyone so enthusiastic about talking about the devilishness now? !


    "Qianhua and Huiye, go and join in the fun too!" Nangong Yan said to the two young ladies, "You should have practiced a lot of dance, right? Even if the practice is not magical, it is also dance! Help! Get busy!"


    "Okay! I''ll help!" Qianhua responded very happily.


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    Although Hui Ye was helpless, she still went on it.


    Nangong Yan turned her gaze to Sister Tongsu again.


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    "On the outside... If it is to study beautiful movements, we might be able to help." Zhendong shook his head quickly.


    "That''s it! My sister is right! Devilishness or something, let''s forget it!" Meichun nodded, indicating that her sister was right!


    "Okay." Nangong Yan didn''t force it, and asked the figure skating people to study the magical movements. What if they run off the track?


    Do you use magical moves in figure skating? The picture is so beautiful...It''s so beautiful that it''s suffocating.


    "I''ll help you get the green onions!" Wei Pidian ran out.


    Ping Ze You: "..."


    My sister, who always feels weird at first, seems to have become more and more weird since I met Homura-senpai!


    Then the dancing girls started to study, and the others watched.


    Nangong Yan took out her phone...


    Nangong: Speaking of which you may not believe, we are preparing a gift here.


    "The front row knocks down Teacher Nangong!"


    Nangong:? ? ?


    Nangong: Your small body can still hold me down?


    "Small body? Humph~ (attached photo


    Nangong Yan saw a big guy who looked like a fitness trainer!


    "233333!"


    "Happy to hear! Teacher Nangong is flat~!"


    Nangong: Oh? If you don''t show your hands, you will really underestimate it!


    This cargo directly turned the scale out, pressed the scale with one hand on the wall, and held the mobile phone in the other. He directly pressed a 198kg weight and took a picture.


    However, when he was shooting, he deliberately only took half of the entire scale.


    Nangong: Let you see my power! (Attached picture)


    "Fuck! One hand pressed out 198kg? Are you kidding?! Can one hand lift three people?!"


    "Ms. Nangong isn''t a big muscle guy, isn''t he? Can you actually press this number?"


    "Teacher Nangong, do you dare to photograph all the scales?"


    "233333! Let''s talk! How many people are helping you press?"


    Nangong: What are you talking about? No one can help me! (Whistle.jpg)


    Pretending to be like that, the whistling expression has such a vague meaning, but this is what Nangong Yan wants.


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    Meichun was dumbfounded, she followed Nangong Yan out but saw the scene just now straight!


    He couldn''t help but leaned on the side of the scale and pressed it up with his hands...


    26kg...... It took a lot of energy to press out 26kg......


    After all, squatting is not easy to exert force. Basically, it is impossible to press the weight data, because your downward force exceeds your weight...It becomes a hand to support off the ground.


    Explosive power can exceed weight, but that number will not freeze.


    Nangong Yan looked speechless, but Meichun still learned from Nangong Yan and pressed the scale to the wall.


    Using both hands together, even the energy of breastfeeding came out!


    In the end, only a little more than 50kg was pressed...


    After thinking about the nearly four hundred kilograms of force that Nangong Yan pressed with one hand, and her expression was incredibly random... She looked at Nangong Yan again like Superman.


    "How strong are you?" Michun couldn''t help asking.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I''m not going to talk about it. After you say that, you will treat me like a superman again."


    Meichun rolled her eyes: "Don''t say you are also a superman, how can a normal person have your power?"


    "How to say I also practice boxing, isn''t it normal for me to be stronger than the average person?" He shook his palm and smiled slightly.


    "Tell me!!" Meichun was so anxious that she wanted to know that she was scratching her heart!

 Chapter 816：

    "Theoretically the limit of the weight that the human body can pick up is 457.5kg..."


    "Are you more than this?" Mei Chun opened her mouth wide, her eyes almost staring out!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    I haven''t said anything yet!


    Chapter 0723 Kosaka Honoka: I feel like green onions are like cheerleading sticks


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Not yet, but it''s coming soon..."


    "You need to spend a few more days in the sun, right?" Meichun said with an "I understand" expression.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    I have said that I am not the one who wears pants outside in my birth year!


    "Have you never seen me sweat under the sun?" Nangong Yan couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course I have seen it." Meichun nodded.


    "Then you still..."


    "Just kidding with you!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    If you''re familiar with this, you can make a joke, are you still unfamiliar?


    "Seriously, when you open a learning school, your classmates should be surprised at your changes..." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. "The way of speaking has indeed changed a lot."


    "I can''t understand..." Meichun shook her head, "I can''t feel any changes in herself."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "After all, some changes have taken place in me, it is still difficult for me to find out."


    Meichun thoughtfully...


    "Humam...what are you doing? Suddenly stopped talking online, everyone started urging you!" The goblin also came over.


    "It turns out I was dating Xiao Meichun..." The goblin grinned, "It''s okay to talk first, I''ll help you out for a while!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    After a moment of stunned, Meichun blushed and shouted: "Nothing!!"


    "Just kidding!" The goblin grinned.


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    Nangong Yan almost didn''t laugh out loud! The way of heaven is reincarnation...


    With a smile, Nangong Yan took a look at the blog again.


    "Where are you? Teacher Nangong? Hand over the accomplices quickly!"


    Nangong: You guys... where are the accomplices? Really, don''t you want to know what the gift is?


    "Right! There are gifts!"


    "It''s all because Teacher Nangong didn''t know how many people used to press 198kg, which attracted our attention."


    "Gift! Present!"


    "Come on, Teacher Nangong! No matter what the present is, please let it go!"


    Nangong: Are you really mentally prepared?


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s words, many people swallowed secretly...


    "Will it be a horror movie again?"


    "Um... Teacher Nangong is hard to say... It is very likely that a horror movie will come out!"


    "No! Now I''m a little scared when I hear the call in the middle of the night! But I can''t turn off the phone... (I''m sorry, Baba. jpg


    "Yes! I feel shadows when I see wells or holes in the ground..."


    Nangong: Don''t worry!


    "Really...Since Teacher Nangong said so..."


    Nangong: At least, you won''t get out of the well!


    "..."


    "..."


    A series of speechless, and all kinds of complaints have been swiped!


    Nangong Yan himself never thought that the power would be so powerful!


    Nangong: That''s all right! Amuse you guys! It''s definitely not a horror movie! Let me tell you directly! In fact, Honoka and the others are now thinking about a dance. When they finish thinking about it, they will record them as videos and cast them into our video area in another dimension!


    Nangong: The delivery of gifts revolves around this dance! First of all, one of the administrators of our different dimension forums counts as one. As long as you cast a dance video, everyone can forward it! Only the first video forwarded for each different-dimensional account is valid, and multiple reposts are invalid!


    Nangong: Five lucky accounts were drawn from the forwarding accounts of each video. The prize is still Nangong I''m bleeding. Next, we will be a collector''s edition of new works in different dimensions! how about it? This is a project that has never been announced~ Even Kasumi Shiko and Yamada Fairy don''t even know about it!


    ...


    Nangong Yan��s blog is on the frying pan, but he has no time to see what the netizens are saying...because the frying pan is also at home!


    "Ah!!!" ��N


    All the girls rushed out! Honoka and Nicole, Qianhua and even holding green onions!


    "Han-kun! What''s the matter with that new work you mentioned???" Honoka asked impatiently.


    "We really don''t know at all..." Shiyu''s face was a black line, "Mr. Yan, dare you be a little bit more powerful?"


    "Hey...we''re going to start construction soon, isn''t it natural to get a new work out?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "As for the type of this new work... even I haven''t decided yet, you guys. Isn��t it normal?"


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched: "It''s quite normal for you to say that..."


    The girls were also speechless for a while... Didn''t think what the **** it was? !


    "It''s just that there are too many ideas, and I don''t know what to do for a while." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Anyway, don''t worry, we can do it quickly, and we will decide the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 817：

    Nangong Yan is probably the only one who can do such a wayward thing... even though they think what he said makes sense.


    "How is your dance research? All are here..." Nangong Yan asked them.


    "How is it..." Honoka shook the green onions a few times. "I always feel like holding the green onions as if they are holding a cheerleader stick... Then can we throw it?"


    Nangong Yan said with a black line: "No...Please make the action a little simpler, after all, it requires multiple people to participate."


    "By the way, Mr. Yan..." Hui Ye asked aloud, "As you said on the blog, one of the administrators of the Different Dimension Forum is counted as one. As long as you post the video, you can forward it... Is it necessary for us to post it all? ?"


    The girls were taken aback, they really didn''t pay attention to this at first!


    A few subconsciously began to shrink...Well, of course it is Sagiri, Mio, and Xiaohua. Who makes them shy about this kind of thing...


    "I''m not asking you to post them all. I said,''As long as you post the video, you can forward it.'' I don��t know how many administrators we have on the Interdimensional Forum."


    The few people in Mio also breathed a sigh of relief, so that''s fine.


    "But I prefer to make a video..." Qianhua whispered.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    In fact, Qianhua also sent the Pure Land of Bliss before, but she covered her body tightly to prevent her family from discovering it.


    "Then you send it!" Nangong Yan also took out a mask and handed it to her, "Tighten the more obvious features, and bring this mask on by the way."


    "The mask of Xiaoyang''s image?!"


    A hint of surprise flashed in Qianhua''s eyes...


    Chapter 0724 Nangong Yan: Don''t see who the little guy is!


    "The administrator of the different dimension forum, isn''t it normal to wear the mask of the different dimension mascot?" Nangong Yan smiled.


    It''s like when the staff at station B is dancing, isn''t there a small TV on their heads?


    It''s all basic operations!


    So Nangong Yan also made one, which is still wooden.


    "Look, look!" Qianhua put the mask on her face directly, "I''m a cat girl~!"


    Everyone: "..."


    "You are more like a cathead..." The goblin spit out, "It looks like the whole head has become a cat."


    Fujiwara Chika: "..."


    Nangong Yan helplessly shook his head: "Okay, everyone should think about dancing onion first. We have to know that even if our vacation goes longer, there will be four days left, and my dad and Shizuka will be back tomorrow. Will be away for a while."


    "Huh?! Qihai sauce is leaving?" The bird was taken aback, "What happened?"


    "That''s right!" Ying Lili and the others also remembered, "I said before that Nanami will go home when I come back from this play!"


    Then, Nanami explained the whole story to the girls who didn''t know about it.


    ...


    "So it''s like this..." Qianhua nodded, "It seems that Xiao Qihai is not easy!"


    "But if that''s the case...Can I come back in time for the fireworks festival?" Li frowned and said.


    The girls couldn''t help but look at Qi Hai... Yeah, wouldn''t it be a shame if the fireworks show couldn''t come back?


    "Don''t worry, everyone." Qihai chuckled. "When I decided on this matter before, I often talked to home on the phone. After knowing my grades, my father''s attitude has actually changed a lot. I can convince him in a few days."


    "So, I can rush back before that!"


    Nangong Yan also said: "And no matter what type of work we are preparing, we can''t finish it before the firework festival, and Nanami will not delay even the dubbing of the new work."


    When it comes to this, the women are finally relieved.


    "Let''s continue the choreography!" Honoka smiled happily.


    "Speaking..." Nicole touched her chin and looked suspiciously at Nangong Yan, "Is there another person here who dances is also a strong point? Why are they all pushed to others?"


    The eyes of other people also began to focus on Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Work together!" He spread his hands, "If you take everyone to play, don''t you plan to do your part?"


    That''s right.


    Hai Wei nodded: "Yes, if we rely on Mr. Yan to do everything, wouldn''t we be useless at all."


    If Nangong Yan had to do everything by herself, the current different dimension would not exist at all!


    But he always gives them the tasks that suit them just right, and the amount of tasks is usually not low!


    This even exercised their own abilities, allowing everyone to go further!


    This can also be said to be the biggest gain they have gained apart from Nangong Yan since they joined another dimension.


    Nicole couldn''t help but touched the back of her head: "Well, I asked a silly question..."


    "Huh?" The fairy was suddenly taken aback while holding the phone.


    "What''s wrong? Emily sauce?" Hua Yang couldn''t help asking.


    The fairy smiled brightly: "Let''s take a look at the chat group!"


    They glanced at each other, a little puzzled, but they still looked at it as a fairy.


    Yang: "Come on!"


    Kosaka Honoka: "!!!"


    Ping Ze You: "!!!"


    Tongsu Miharu: "...Xiaoyang is actually cheering everyone! Unbelievable!"


    ...


    With a shocked look on their faces, they looked at the place where the little guy usually practiced writing, and found that she was indeed practicing, not like Nangong Yan did it deliberately, but they felt warm in their hearts.


    "Why is Xiaoyang so attractive!" Xi smiled very happily.


    Nangong Yan said with a sullen look: "Don''t look at whose family the little guy is!"

 Chapter 818：

    "Ours!" Xi smiled and looked at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "Nothing wrong!" Nangong Yan gave her a thumbs up.


    The girls smiled, there is indeed nothing wrong with them.


    "Okay! Since Xiaoyang has helped us cheer, let''s work harder!" Hui Naiguo was in high spirits.


    "Oh!" ��N


    Looking at the energetic women, Nangong Yan smiled and walked to Yang''s side.


    "Little guy, you really have you." As he said, he rubbed her head.


    "Meow~? (What''s wrong? the little guy asked, tilting his head.


    She didn''t pay much attention to what happened just now.


    "It''s you to cheer everyone on."


    "Meow~ (I just listened to you what they were up to, so I cheered them on.


    Nangong Yan pointed to the cheerful women and continued: "Thanks to you, everyone is indeed very motivated!"


    The little guy looked at them, and a smile appeared on the cat''s face.


    "Since everyone is busy, let me teach you some words!"


    "Meow~! (Um! Come on!


    The Nangong family is immersed in the atmosphere of enthusiasm...


    ...


    Before sleep.


    Under the collective efforts of the girls, Dian Cong Wu has changed from being a starter to a modified form.


    I have to say that it is really unusual for the girls to work together. Even a few people with no dancing skills can tell if a certain action is a bit inappropriate.


    Of course it''s just like this. It''s impossible for you to let them design their movements. That''s embarrassing.


    After a modified scallion dance, they feel very good, and then as long as Nangong Yan nods her head...then the dance will be settled!


    Qianhua ran over with the laptop directly, "Jun Yan, Jun Yan! Come and take a look!"


    "Oh? Are you okay?" Nangong Yan, who was watching the little guy writing, looked up, "I''m looking forward to it."


    "I''ll dance it for you!" Qianhua clicked play with a smile, and began to rhythm with the rhythm.


    "Huh? My green onions!" He hurriedly ran to Honokao and took back his own onions.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    I started to watch...but how to say it was a bit beyond Nangong Yan''s expectation. The movements were hardly difficult, not much different from the Scallion Dance that Nangong Yan had seen.


    But it is still magical... the magical nature is on the swaying green onion!


    It seems that we will usher in a period of selling spring onions for a period of time...


    Chapter 0725 Aoyama Seven Seas: A customized version of green onions?


    "Not bad!" Nangong Yan applauded, "Simple and magical, and the green onions are very important. Without the green onions, even half of the effect is lost!"


    It is precisely because the green onions are important, so people who jump will definitely not forget it!


    "You said..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "If this green onion is a bit special, will the dance effect be better?"


    "Special green onions..." Zhenbai repeated a little in a low voice, and then immediately said, "A two-meter-long green onion?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched: "Although it''s considered...but what kind of green onions are used for is very visually impactful..."


    "I mean that kind of strange shape, or flowering, looks better than this kind of effect."


    They thought about the green onions that Nangong Yan said...


    Indeed, it feels more attractive than this.


    Then Nangong Yan shook his head again: "But at best, it''s a secondary effect. If you are like you, the dancers have high-value faces and dance well, then all onions are the same..."


    As soon as these words came out, the women''s faces blushed and chuckled.


    Even the shy ones wonder if they want to dance?


    Then Qianhua remembered that she still wears a mask when she dances... It seems that she should find a special green onion?


    "By the way, I will stimulate them again!" Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up. "Choose the ten most popular from the flipped videos, and still send them the new collector''s edition, but one more will be added. A customized version of green onions!"


    Women: "???"


    "A customized version of green onions?" Qihai looked confused, "Yan-jun what do you mean?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "To put it bluntly, it is a trophy, but it''s made into a green onion style."


    They rolled their eyes as they heard, and they didn''t want the green onion trophy at all...


    "Invitation: Classmate XX, congratulations on winning the first place in the Different Dimensional Onion Dancing and Jumping Competition!" Nangong Yan said that he was very happy, "It would be more interesting if I could present the awards in person! One more sentence: please take it. , This is your green onion!"


    "Puff!" ��N


    They imagine that this picture is about to laugh!


    "Come on! Please hold up the green onions in your hands! Accept the cheers from the audience!"


    "Hahaha~~!!!" The fairy and Li smiled and started rolling while clutching their stomachs.


    The women also blushed with suffocated smiles.


    Really want to make such an award, the winners have long been shameless and fled, right? Are there any public executions?


    After laughing for a long time, Zhen Ji panted and cast a glance at Nangong Yan.


    "Anyway, if it were me, I wouldn''t want a green onion trophy."

 Chapter 819：

    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Do you believe it or not that many people especially want it, and even want to show off?"


    Nishikino Maki: "..."


    Believe... how could she not believe it! Not to mention anything else, people who like to eat green onions will at least not hate it!


    Even because of its bizarre shape, it has more memorial significance and collection value!


    It''s also a fun thing to show off with friends!


    Nangong Yan logged on to the blog again. Since I think this is more interesting, of course I have to implement it!


    And if you do this, the people who participate in the event will be more enthusiastic, I am afraid that there will be a lot more registered users of different dimensions!


    On the blog, the enthusiasm just now has dropped a bit, but I am still looking forward to when Nangong Yan��s dance will meet with everyone.


    He couldn''t help but smile.


    Nangong: Children''s shoes! The dance I mentioned before is expected to meet with you tomorrow night. After thinking about it, I decided to add another gameplay!


    Nangong: Everyone, please go and dance this dance! When the event starts tomorrow night, I will also open a voting section on the website. In ten days... the top ten flip videos with the highest number of votes will all get a collection of new works in different dimensions, plus an exclusive Customized "trophies"!


    Nangong: How is it? Is there any heartbeat? Please get ready if you are excited! Act as soon as the time is up! Come on!


    Nangong: Right! I should add that you can adapt the dance, but the props are absolutely indispensable! As for the props... Stay tuned!


    ...


    "Wow! It''s getting bigger and bigger! Even the trophy is out!"


    "It seems that the Wujian great gods are going to be busy! There will even be a lot of newcomers, right?"


    "Hahaha! The livelier the better! I found that since Teacher Nangong was born, everyone has had a lot more fun!"


    "Don''t tell lies, Teacher Nangong is really awesome! Being able to bring so many great gods together to form a different dimension has never let us down!"


    "But in other words, except for Teacher Nangong, I think they are all girls, right?"


    "Isn''t Qianshou Village Zheng? This pen name doesn''t look like a girl''s pen name!"


    Plum Garden Flower: "..."


    I''m really sorry for not being a girl! !


    "Where is Eri Kashiwagi? This is also a person who has not exposed his deity!"


    "This should be a girl, right? From the name to the way he talks when posting on the blog, he doesn''t look like a man."


    "So...a female H doujinshi painter?! It''s incredible!"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    The female fan painter is really sorry! !


    "Teacher Eromanga is really unclear about this...probably it is also a male? After all, girls shouldn''t be called such powerful pen names..."


    Sagiri: "..."


    Teacher Eromanga is a girl! You miscalculated!


    "Others, Bodao goes out to sea... But Nayuta... Although he hasn''t shown up, he should be a girl? As a result, there are only two suspected men in the different dimension..."


    "But Teacher Nangong can do everything with a man! Teacher Nangong is almighty! Regarding ACG, it doesn''t seem like he can''t!"


    "Teacher Nangong Niu B!! (broken sound


    "Teacher Nangong!! I want to give you a monkey!!"


    Nangong: ...bye! Goodnight everybody!


    ...


    The girls also looked helpless. Every time Nangong Yan made some movement, the Internet was extremely lively.


    This is not the first time to discuss the composition of members of different dimensions.


    But, as the yin side, they actually want to say... the yin is prosperous and the yang is declining is really wrong!


    So many people can''t beat one person! What kind of yin is prosperous and yang is declining? !


    It''s obviously the yang and the yin decline, right! !


    Chapter 0726 Tian Jing Zhonglu: Let me first ask if I want to sleep with you today


    After Nangong Yan finished his blog again, today''s schedule is over.


    "Then, go to sleep! I have to get up early tomorrow!" Nangong Yan got up and stretched out a little, "Little guy, let''s go."


    But she didn''t move, but looked at Mio.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "Yes! Homura-senpai, wait a minute!" Li nodded clearly, "Let me ask Min if I want to sleep with you today!"


    Miao''s face flushed with anger! Staring at Li with fierce eyes, then... a fierce pursuit began.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched... Li, this guy is really uncomfortable even if he doesn''t die all day...


    After a big bag was put on Li''s head, Mio smiled at Nangong Yan and said, "Good night, Senior Yan."


    "Oh... good night... good night everyone..."


    Nangong Yan secretly said, "Do you know that the coldness of your laughter is blowing up?"


    The little guy also jumped off the sofa, followed behind Nangong Yan, and then turned around and shook the cat''s paw at everyone.


    "Meow~ (Good night.


    "Good night Xiaoyang!" Suinaigo also waved to the little guy.


    "Hinaiguo...When can you understand Xiaoyang?" Hai Wei looked strange.


    "Ah? I didn''t understand, I guessed!" Honoka was taken aback for a moment, and then replied.


    "You guessed it~~" Nangong Yan raised his hand and waved, then disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    The girls were silent for a while, and after a while, Xi asked Yinglili, "Are you going to go today?"

 Chapter 820：

    Sagiri and the fairies all pricked their ears.


    Ying Lili shook her head without even thinking about it: "Tomorrow Homura''s father and Sagiri''s mother will be back. If Nong is in a bad state of mind..."


    right? What if you leave a bad impression on them?


    This sentence was something that Ying Lili didn''t say, but everyone guessed it too.


    Don''t say it''s Yinglili, even if it is Mio, don''t you think the same way?


    She was actually quite scared today, especially since Nangong Yan was talking about horror movies on her blog before, but she saw it!


    Even I started to replenish my brain...Where did I come out from the well?


    Shadows in the corners of the room? bathroom?


    I''m scared when I think about it!


    But because I understand that Nangong Xiao will come back! Everyone knows that he will be back in the morning... But when is it in the morning?


    What if it breaks early in the morning? Seeing these girls all get out of their son''s room, what kind of expressions would they make?


    I feel ashamed to think about it!


    So even if he was afraid, he still resisted without saying anything.


    I just didn''t expect Xiaoyang to come so soon and Li also performed a daily routine.


    But one thing she didn''t expect... Even if she didn''t open this mouth, she really wouldn''t be afraid to fall asleep tonight?


    With different thoughts, the girls also went back to their rooms.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Xiao Zhen stared at a bed with a blushing face.


    It was a bed where three people slept. The three were Sisters Pyeongtaek and Mio Akiyama.


    Moreover, our Miao-chan is sleeping between the two sisters.


    However, Mio''s face was a little bit painful, because she was hugged to death by Wei!


    This kind of scene is also the reason why Xiaozhen blushes, after all, she has been looking forward to this kind of lily-like relationship!


    Of course, she just likes to appreciate and is satisfied with seeing this kind of sight. It is impossible for you to let her go on her own.


    "Jing? What are you doing?" Li Yi opened her eyes in a daze, and asked in a daze when she looked at Xiao Zhen.


    Xiao Zhen still kept her face blushing in confusion, and didn''t mean to answer...Said her attention was focused on Mio, and she really didn''t hear Li''s voice.


    After not waiting for a response, Li was still struggling to get up, intending to see for himself what was going on.


    Tian Jing Zhongru: "..."


    "This guy... is obviously scared!" Lu muttered, "but I didn''t admit it to death last night..."


    Mio, who was being watched by the two, also woke up coincidentally, and saw two pairs of eyes staring at her, one with playfulness and one with...intoxication?


    She was shocked! Woke up Xiaoyou directly!


    Looking at Mio by her side, and then at her sister next to Mio, Xiaoyou fell into thought...


    This scene is very embarrassing! Especially Mio, I feel ashamed of myself!


    I just wanted to escape, but I only hugged it too tightly!


    She could only look at Li''s expression of increasing teasing, and secretly decided: If Li this guy dares to tease me, I will give her an amnestic method (physics)!


    But what is going on?


    ...


    Nangong Yan, who was preparing breakfast, looked at Li''s head and felt a little dazed...


    "What''s the matter, what are you? Are you messing with Miao again?" Nangong Yan asked strangely, is your frequency of death getting higher and higher?


    Li touched his head and smiled, "Senior Hom, I''ll tell you..."


    "Cough!" Miao coughed slightly, and then squeezed his fists, but her utterance made Nangong Yan take a closer look at her.


    Min, who was stared at by Nangong Yan, couldn''t help but feel a little hot. This reaction coupled with Xiao Jing''s eyes from time to time by Min and Wei, and finally combined with Li to want to talk but was prevented... He had guessed that it is not far from ten. NS!


    "Okay, you don''t need to say it." Nangong Yan raised his hand to stop Li''s thoughts, "I''m afraid there will be a few more bags on your head... Besides, I already guessed it."


    When Nangong Yan said he had guessed it, Li had no doubts at all. They all knew that it was actually easy for Nangong Yan to guess such a thing.


    So Li just smiled, but Mio felt a little ashamed again. It was a terrible morning...


    "By the way, senior, when can your father arrive?" Li asked again.


    When she asked, other people couldn''t help but **** their ears.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I don''t know too much, but it''s between eight and nine o''clock."


    She raised her head and glanced at the wall clock: "It''s almost half past seven, right?"


    "Yes!" Nangong Yan smiled, "So everyone must be mentally prepared!"


    "Well... let Brother Yan say this, I''m even more nervous!" Xiaojing''s face was entangled.


    "Me too..." Ying Lili nodded in agreement.


    "Those of you who have seen it are so nervous, what should we do if we haven''t seen it?"


    Shi Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes...


    Chapter 0727 Shizuka: This amount, iron man can''t hold it, right?


    Nangong Yan chuckled slightly...Look at Hui! She is not nervous at all!


    But that''s right, when did my saint Hui be nervous?


    It seems that they are fine, at least they are ready to change their relationship with Nangong Yan at any time.


    But Meichun and Xiaoyou are not there yet, they are the two who struggle with what they should do the most.


    Should... explain clearly, right?

 Chapter 821：

    ...


    After breakfast, Nangong Yan went out to buy vegetables. The ingredients they bought were all purchased according to the specifications of the banquet.


    But even if it''s a banquet, it''s a common occurrence for the Nangong family, so prepare as usual.


    When I went out to buy things this time, Zhendong naturally followed, and Meichun came out with Zhendong.


    "Mr. Yan... Am I really okay?" Zhendong asked in a low voice following Nangong Yan''s side.


    Nangong Yan took her hand, which made Meichun''s cheeks bulging, but Meichun didn''t mean to do anything. She continued to choose something she likes to eat... Before replacing it, she had to make up for it even if she didn''t interrupt her. A mess!


    "An Xin, you are the person I identify. What can be the problem?" Nangong Yan squeezed her hand. "If there is a problem, there will be a problem. Dad can prepare gifts for you so cheerfully, you should Understand that my worries are actually unnecessary."


    This worry is of course unnecessary. Nangong Yan also understands that Zhendong is actually nervous. At this time, holding her hand is the best choice.


    Zhendong felt the temperature from Nangong Yan''s palm, and his mood gradually calmed down.


    There was a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth...Who would have thought that he had made such a choice?


    "Meichun, don''t you pick some snacks?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile.


    "No need." Meichun shook her head, "Anyway, it''s not as delicious as you did."


    A very natural sentence, but Nangong Yan is quite useful!


    He took another two pockets of potatoes: "Go home and give you potato chips!"


    "Potato chips..." Meichun was also moved a little.


    Nangong Yan seems to be rushing on the way to make various snacks and snacks...


    No way, just a bite! It''s still good for everyone!


    Even if it was a bad bite, under the lead of other people, they all jumped into this big pit one after another. I can only say that eating snacks is addictive!


    ...


    As soon as Nangong Yan returned home, she began to prepare for the noon banquet. The girls were also very active in helping out today!


    Those with a decent cooking skill helped Nangong Yan, and the others started cleaning the room. This busy schedule made Nangong Yan amused.


    Everyone should have seen this scene when I was young, right? As soon as I heard that my grandparents were coming over, my mother started various preparations from early in the morning... Isn''t it the same scene as the current Nangong family?


    It''s all to show themselves well, if they weren''t for their craftsmanship to be inferior to Nangong Yan, they would have chased him away a long time ago!


    While he was busy, Nangong Yan''s ear moved slightly.


    "I''m back..." Nangong Yan smiled and wiped his hands, seemingly ready to meet him.


    The girls were taken aback for a moment, and then they were in a hurry!


    I didn''t feel very nervous anymore, but when something happened, the nervousness ran back secretly!


    But they all followed Nangong Yan to the hallway.


    Fortunately, the entrance of Nangong��s house is spacious enough, otherwise these thirty-odd people really don��t know what to squeeze into...


    "Huh? Did you go straight to the backyard?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, "Go around the backyard and set up the wishing pool..."


    Women: "..."


    I have to say that this kind of tightness was instantly loosened, and then it was a bit uncomfortable to tighten up again.


    "Wait a minute... Someone walked directly to the door, it''s Shizuka." Nangong Yan said again.


    Sagiri: "..."


    Is this going to the back or just waiting here?


    Just thinking about it, the door opened.


    "Oh~~! Sagiri and Homura, I''m back!" Shizuka opened the door and rushed over.


    Nangong Yan lifted up Sawu with a speechless expression and stuffed it directly into her arms.


    Sagiri: "???"


    "Oh~! Xiao Sagiri seems to have grown a little bit taller!" Shizuka said after rubbing against Sagiri hard.


    "Mom, you let me go!" Sawu struggled.


    "Eh? Is Xiao Saguri in the rebellion period?" Shizuka exclaimed with a surprised face, and immediately changed her expression, "Mom is so sad...sobbing..."


    Everyone: "..."


    The first time I saw Shizuka, some of the girls turned into peasy eyes... I feel that Sagiri��s mother is really extraordinary!


    Nangong Yan also twitched his mouth: "Shizuka, you are really the same... Dad went around to the backyard, right?"


    Shizuka nodded: "That''s right! Xiao Jiang is directing others to put the wishing pool to the designated place!"


    Xiaojiang...Even Yinglili almost laughed when he heard this name, let alone other people! Especially Wei, if Xiaoyou were not constantly warning her, she would probably be more than just shrugging!


    "How did you know Homura?" Shizuka asked curiously.


    "Mom, you really... Brother''s ears are very good, have you forgotten?" Sawu rolled her eyes silently.


    "Oh yes, that''s how it came."


    "Well, let''s go to the backyard to meet my dad first, and then I will introduce you to you together." Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled.


    Shizuka glanced at the girls carefully, and there was a hint of wonder in her eyes... They were all beautiful girls!


    But this amount... Shizuka is also starting to worry about Nangong Yan''s body, and Iron Man can''t hold it, right?


    If Meichun knows what she thinks, she might say something else: Ironman is not good, but Superman is definitely good!


    "Okay! I''ll go with you too!" Shizuka let go of Sagiri.


    Everyone came to the back hall, and it was already visible from the glass that someone was busy.


    "Everyone, wait a minute, I''ll go out." Nangong Yan said hello and pushed the door to the backyard.


    "Yes... this is it, be lighter, come slowly... okay!" As soon as I left the house, I just saw the completion of Nangong Xiao''s command, and the wishing pool that Nangong Yan was coming to before also landed steadily.


    "Dad." Nangong Yan shouted.


    Nangong Xiao turned his head and said with a smile: "Yo~ It''s a lot more handsome than looking at it on the screen!"

 Chapter 822：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Are you serious in front of outsiders?


    But it''s also... It''s been a long time since the father and son actually met each other, and it''s normal that they couldn''t take a serious attitude when they first saw it.


    "That''s also because of your excellent genes, Dad!"


    Chapter 0728 Nangong Xiao: Then I will be "Uncle Nangong" for a while!


    After talking to his father, Nangong Yan took out a little "heart" and walked over to those who were busy setting up the wishing pool just now.


    "Come on, a little bit of heart, everyone keep it."


    "Don''t don''t don''t, master, this is our business!"


    "This is not your business." Nangong Yan shook his head, "This is just my waywardness."


    "Okay, just keep it for you!" Nangong Xiao said, "just treat it as a bonus!"


    The boss has spoken, what else can they do?


    Of course he smiled slightly honestly, and accepted it while thanking...


    "You can go back first, and you can go to have a meal just on the way, and have a good meal!" Nangong Xiao said and looked at his son.


    Nangong Yan understood, nodded, indicating that he had given enough.


    "Let''s go! I''m going in too!" As he said, he waited until everyone else had left before greeted Nangong Yan.


    "Everyone is here?" When asked this sentence, Nangong Xiao''s voice was not loud.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "There are a few people who are not here and can''t make it through. This time they basically went to play together and haven''t left yet."


    "Really..." Nangong Xiao nodded, he also understood this kind of thing, so he didn''t force it.


    Besides...the estimates that haven''t come are still uncertain, right? If you have confirmed the relationship with your own kid, you will definitely be at home now!


    Nangong Yan picked up a very delicate box, and then followed Nangong Xiao to continue walking.


    "Dad, what''s in this box?" Nangong Yan weighed a full 30 kilograms. "Is this a gift you prepared?"


    "Yes." Nangong Xiao nodded and patted his handbag again, "I have something here too."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, dare you tell me what''s in your handbag? Could it be a card?


    The 30 kilograms in my hand is also, and it sounds like a metallic sound...what the **** is it?


    Nangong Xiao pushed the door and entered, and Nangong Yan directly said, "Welcome home, Dad."


    "Well, I''m back." He glanced at all the girls and said with a hearty smile, "Hello everyone!"


    "...Dad, welcome back." After a little squeeze, Ying Riri said with a blushing face.


    "Hahaha! It''s really rare that Ying Lili, who has grown from a small and arrogant child, has such a big change!!" Nangong Xiaoxiao was very happy.


    But Ying Lili felt a little ashamed.


    "...Dad." Xiaozhen also said, but his face was a little red, not as shy as Yingli Rigao.


    "Xiaozhen, I remember that when I was a child, did I call out to be my kid''s bride?"


    Nangong Yan just wants to cover his face, you are a little bit too happy!


    After that, Saori also yelled forward, Nangong Xiao, as always, said something interesting about Nangong Yan and her childhood.


    Then there are Qianhua and Huiye, and then the fairies...


    Nangong Xiao''s heart is really very emotional, his son is really a god!


    How did this kid make them get along so harmoniously with each other?


    Good kidney? Very good! Envy is not coming!


    After this, Nangong Yan also took off. Regardless of whether Nangong Xiao and Shizuka knew them, they must be introduced.


    Hui, Shiyu, Qihai, Zhendong, and the nine members of Muse.


    After introducing Zhendong, Nangong Xiao''s face didn''t have any abnormalities, but he smiled very happily, which also made Zhendong a sigh of relief.


    Nangong Yan also understood that she still kind of minded her age.


    But this kind of thing, he has no good way, only relying on time to slowly wear it away...


    "Huh? Why did I suddenly become an uncle?" Nangong Xiao noticed the anomaly. People called him father at the beginning, but all of a sudden it became "Uncle Nangong"!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan helplessly spread his hands towards her father.


    Nangong Xiao quickly understood the way he looked at his son, and nodded and said, "Well, then I will be''Uncle Nangong'' for a while!"


    Everyone was speechless again.


    Nangong Yan also twitched the corners of her mouth, and then continued to introduce.


    ...


    "Okay! I know more or less about everyone, and this introduction also deepens the impression."


    "Everyone loves my boy so much. As a father, I can only say...Thank you."


    "Dad, you don''t need to be like this." Ying Lili said this time very naturally, "I have said before that we have no reluctance to go now, and we have a very fulfilling and happy life every day."


    "Yes, Brother Yan has always been very good to us!" Xiaozhen also felt that Nangong Xiao didn''t need to say that.


    "No... this is what I have to say." Nangong Xiao shook his head, "Everyone is a good girl. That''s why I have to say it."


    "If what you want to say is a question of status... then there is no need to say it." The fairy said softly, "Actually, the first person to become Homura''s woman was Megumi, these people behind us The reason why I can stay by Homura��s side is not because we haven��t considered this issue."


    "It''s because we thought about it, but we don''t care about it!"


    "After all, Yan is very good to us, and the Nangong family will also recognize all of us as the daughter-in-laws of the Nangong family. I believe there is no problem with this aspect!"


    "The only problem is the social status. That certificate... Without that, we won''t be recognized by the public... But why should we care about those things?"


    "Emotional matters must of course follow our own heart. Does the relationship between us and Homura have to be maintained by that certificate?"

 Chapter 823：

    The goblin said a lot in one breath, and the girls were really shocked. They didn''t expect that no normal goblin could say such serious things on weekdays!


    Nangong Yan rubbed her head with a smile.


    "Maybe Homura feels that he owes us something, he really didn''t lose his temper to us once..." The fairy looked at Nangong Yan and smiled, "but he was angry with other people because of us~"


    Nicole couldn''t help but wiped the corners of her eyes.


    Nangong Yan really rarely loses his temper. They witnessed that when he was angry, it was because of Nicole''s injustice.


    Chapter 0729 Nangong Yan: awesome my dad


    A-Rise''s perfunctory answer made Nangong Yan a little bit angry.


    At other times, they knew a little bit, but that was not a common witness.


    For example, I heard the grievances between the little guy and the crow, and I was also angry at the Patriarch of the Fourth House.


    There is another thing that few people know, that is because Nangong Xiao and Shizuka always have no time to come back to see Sawu. He also rarely broke out when talking with Nangong Xiao for Sawu... That time Huihe Yingli Li and the others have witnessed it.


    Nangong Xiao could see from their eyes that they all felt that these words were not wrong, and once again felt emotional...I was afraid that my kid didn''t save the world in his last life?


    No... In his previous life, he was just a coincidence that gave birth to a system.


    In the end, the goblin said with a grin: "And this kind of thing... is also accustomed to the big family, right?"


    "...You." Nangong Xiao smiled bitterly, but did not deny it.


    It''s really accustomed to it, and it can even be said to be tacit, even the public will hear some rumors, but most people don''t bother to care about it.


    Although they are accustomed to it, but the quantity like my own kid is the only one... Even if they are accustomed to it, they can''t help but be surprised...


    "Let''s take a look at the gift my father prepared first!" Nangong Yan took the initiative to end the topic.


    The beginning of my dad is still a serious topic that is closely related to us, and only you and the girls can end it, right? Nangong Yan naturally took the initiative.


    Nangong Xiao also said along the way! "Yes! Son, come on, bring the box!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged, once again picked up the box and walked to the coffee table with everyone, and put the box directly on it. Anyway, his own coffee table is strong enough, thirty kilos!


    "Now, dad, can you talk about it? I''ve been curious about what''s in it from just now." Nangong Yan asked.


    "It''s all this time, you can tell if you open it." Nangong Xiao shrugged. This action made the girls see a sense of sight. The father and son are exactly the same.


    Nangong Yan nodded and opened the box directly, and then found that there were other boxes in it... an extra-large box and five slightly large boxes.


    Because of the visual impact, Nangong Yan directly opened the huge box.


    "Awesome my dad..." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, beckoning to the Yang who was still in his arms, "Come on, little guy!"


    "Meow~? (What''s wrong? Yang jumped from Lin''s arms and walked to Nangong Yan''s body and asked.


    He rubbed Yang''s little head: "This is all yours, a box full of high-grade canned fish!"


    Positive:"!!!!"


    Seeing the little guy''s eyes widened, not only Nangong Yanle, but also the girls, it''s rare to see her expression like this!


    Nangong Yan took out the box containing the canned fish, Yang straightened up, and looked inside the box with the edge of the box. In an instant, the saliva was about to come down!


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, "Even one can a day is enough for you to eat for two months."


    The little guy walked up to Nangong Xiao and raised a cat''s claw: "Meow~! (Thank you for the present!


    "Quickly, dad, the little guy thank you, shake hands!"


    Nangong Xiao smiled and shook hands with Yang, and his face was filled with emotion again: "You two can really understand each other''s meaning, even if Shizuka told me before, I couldn''t believe it."


    Nangong Yan smiled and took out the special tablet for Yang, and placed it in front of her.


    Under the expectant gaze of the women, the expressions of Nangong Xiao and Shizuka became a bit sluggish.


    Nangong Xiao pointed at the word "thank you" on the tablet computer with a dazed expression. His fingers shook. He looked at his son, "How did you do it?"


    Nangong Yan spread her hands and replied: "It''s not weird to be able to communicate, is it possible to do this kind of thing?"


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "Really...I have seen a lot of dogs who can know some numbers, but this is the first time I have seen a cat who can write." Looking at Yang who started to practice calligraphy again by the way, Nangong Xiao has already come more and more. The more shocked.


    "How far is she now?"


    "Daily conversations are okay, now I''m working hard."


    "Awesome!" Nangong Xiao gave two thumbs up, "But to my surprise, you did a good job of confidentiality. No one knows outside that this kitten is so amazing, right?"


    "Pull, Yan protects Xiao Yang very well!" The fairy smiled, "Even if he revealed that he understands cat language, he has never revealed Xiao Yang''s particularity. It can be said that Yan has always been He almost treated Xiao Yang as a daughter."


    "Daughter is not good enough, but there is no doubt that the little guy is regarded as a family member." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    Nangong Xiao looked at her son and smiled: "She deserves your treatment too, isn''t it?"


    From Shizuka, from Sawu, and even from Yinglili, Nangong Xiao always knew Nangong Yan''s attitude towards Yang, and the **** of this person and cat, so he had such a big box of canned fish.


    Of course, Nangong Yan also felt the importance of her father from this big box of canned fish.


    It is precisely because I value myself that I will understand everything related to myself, otherwise I would not deliberately prepare such a big gift for the little guy.


    Nangong Yan understood this intention, and Nangong Xiao also saw that his son understood him.


    The father and son smiled at each other, and the atmosphere became more warm.


    ...


    Then there are the five slightly larger boxes.


    "These should be everyone''s gifts, right?" Nangong Yan pulled out one of the elongated boxes.


    "I think everyone will like it~" Shizuka''s face was smiling, "Because I like it too!"


    Uh... there is no way to refute it, after all, women are connected in some hobbies.


    "Open it and take a look." Nangong Xiao also smiled.


    "Could it be jewelry?" Nangong Yan raised an eyebrow.


    The eyes of the girls did light up.


    "Why guess like that?" Nangong Xiao was not surprised.

 Chapter 824：

    "Four kinds of cute items, clothes, cosmetics, and accessories... Dad, the size of this box, that is, accessories." Nangong Yan used the elimination method to filter out the most favorite things of most women.


    "Oh~ Homura is amazing!" Shizuka clapped her hands.


    This shows that Nangong Yan got it right...


    Chapter 0730 Emily: How to use the Trevi Fountain?


    Nangong Yan opened the box, and inside was a row of ten smaller, slender boxes.


    At this point, Nangong Yan didn''t intend to move. He sent the small boxes to the girls one by one, even Meichun and Xiaoyou.


    Seeing the two women hesitate to speak, Nangong Yan also smiled and said, "Keep it!"


    Looking at the box in her hand, the second daughter''s heart is complicated...This is a gift from Yanjun (senior)''s father to the future daughter-in-law, right? Can I really accept it?


    If you accept it, doesn''t it mean...I have decided to be with Yanjun (senior) in the future?


    Thinking of this, Rao Shi Xiaoyou blushes!


    Although I have been getting along well with Nangong Yan during this period of time, it takes great courage and firm determination to achieve that level!


    It was Meichun, she found that she didn''t seem to have any disgust at all, but she was a little delighted in her heart.


    This makes Meichun look at Nangong Yan with a little different gaze...


    Xiaoyou looked at Meichun with a dazed expression, why didn''t she suddenly stop struggling? Am I the only one who is struggling?


    As if seeing the entanglement of Xiao Anxie, Nangong Xiao said: "Speaking of which, you found this thing too. Now this situation is just a little bit processed by me."


    When Xiaoyou heard the words, the entanglement almost disappeared. In this way, it can be regarded as Xiaoyang found it, or it can be regarded as found by everyone. Now she is actually curious about the contents of the box.


    "Open it."


    As the voice just fell, the women who couldn''t wait opened the small box in their hands...


    Inside is a pendant. The sterling silver frame is inlaid with four crystal clear green emeralds, forming the shape of a four-leaf clover, full of a small and exquisite beauty!


    Nangong Yan also took a look... Judging from the transparency, this jade is really not cheap.


    But in this state, every piece of jade is not big, but the value of this pendant is not so high!


    I just don''t know what the shape of the entire jadeite was before, if it really looks like this... Dad''s behavior may make people feel violent.


    But anyway, my dad has considered a lot!


    Nangong Yan gave his father a thumbs up.


    Nangong Xiao smiled freely: "Of course, this is what you found, I will help find someone to process it at best, it''s the icing on the cake!"


    "So, sincerity for such a small thing is slightly insufficient, and I have prepared a more affordable gift!"


    With that, Nangong Xiao took out a box from his handbag. After the box was opened, Nangong Yan saw a bunch of cards.


    "This is the membership card of our Nangong family. The recording studios and KTVs under the Nangong family are free of charge. How about it? Can I use it?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It''s really affordable, and Nangong Yan also understands that this card is the most useful for Muse, after all, their recording environment is indeed a bit bad.


    And KTV or something... Maybe they can use it when they sing with their classmates.


    But Huiye and Qianhua will never use this card.


    But they don''t mind it. After all, this card represents heart, not value.


    But Kaguya, Xiaojing, and Saori all remembered. They seem to have this kind of membership card too. Would you like to give it to everyone?


    Good guy, if these kinds of cards are all together, the daily expenses are estimated to be rounded up, right?


    The combined value of the two gifts is not too high. It is true that as Nangong Xiao said, I am afraid that everyone has scruples, or maybe the gift is a bracelet! Instead of giving away your daughter-in-law...


    However, the bracelet is indeed part of Nangong Xiao''s plan, just at the time of the Chinese New Year! The mother who replaced Nangong Yan gave them the bracelet!


    It��s a pity that the Nangong family doesn��t have any heirlooms, even if there are, they can��t make up fifty pieces...


    "Thank you for the gift!" The fairy smiled sweetly, and then all the girls thanked each other.


    Nangong Xiao waved his hand: "You''re welcome, it''s all a family, next time I will prepare a real gift for everyone!"


    "Dad, there are no big gifts or anything..."


    Before Ying Lili finished speaking, Nangong Xiao interrupted directly: "Can''t refuse! Unless you don''t want to be with my kid anymore."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    It turned out to be this kind of gift... Ying Lili thought with a blush.


    But this must not be refused!


    Ying Lili nodded a little shyly, but began to look forward to the coming of the gift.


    No way, no way! Can''t think of this kind of thing! If I think too much, I''m afraid it will seem abnormal!


    "By the way, we haven''t seen the Trevi Fountain, how about going to see it?" Ying Lili decisively shifted her attention.


    Nangong Yan also nodded: "Okay, go and see if you want to, and then we will come back to prepare lunch!"


    "Go ahead, I''m in the house." Nangong whispered.


    "...I know." Nangong Yan was silent for a moment, and then led the girls to the backyard.


    Shizuka patted Nangong Xiao''s shoulder a little, and followed everyone else.


    Hui, Shiyu, Fairy, Funno, Xi, and Zhendong looked back at the same time, showing a thoughtful expression, and then continued to move.


    "...Smart girl." Nangong Xiao sighed softly, got up, and walked towards Nangong Yan''s room.


    Pushed open the door opposite to Nangong Yan''s room.


    "Long time no see, Haruka..."


    ...


    Several of the women who were looking at the Trevi Fountain found Nangong Xiao''s figure through the window, and they all understood something.


    Nangong Xiao actually doesn''t care about being seen by others, just want to talk to Nangong Yan''s mother alone...


    "Speaking of which, of course, the wishing pool must be used? How do we use it?" the fairy asked curiously.

 Chapter 825：

    "That''s it!" Nangong Yan shrugged and pointed to the round stone platform in the middle of the pool. "After filling up the water, throw a coin here three meters away and throw it on the stone platform to make a wish."


    Women: "..."


    "Three meters away, this precondition doesn''t seem to be low..." Saori looked weird.


    "After all, why is it so easy to realize a wish?" Nangong Yan smiled, "Of course the process is more difficult, maybe, the more difficult the better~"


    I have to say that Nangong Yan''s idea is quite attractive!


    If any scenic spot is used, maybe there is a coin exchange office, right?


    God knows how many times an average person has to throw it...


    Chapter 0731 Nangong Xiao: Sure enough...Women, just can''t mention age!


    "Wash it first, then fill it up with water!"


    Said to be cleaned, in fact, the wishing pool was cleaned before it was brought back, and Nangong Yan just flushed it with water again, and finally filled it up.


    "Yes, it looks pretty when it is filled with water." Nangong Yan nodded in satisfaction, "Then I will try it. It just happened that I just brought the coin over."


    Women: "..."


    The fairy looked speechless: "Three meters is not a problem at all for you, right?"


    "That''s it!" Nayu nodded, "Senior needs at least ten meters!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He rolled his eyes: "Then I can go outside the wall..."


    "Okay!" Ying Lili smiled, "Even if it''s outside the wall, it''s not difficult for you, right?"


    "Really worthy of me..." Nangong Yan muttered, but it was impossible outside the wall, at most ten meters.


    Raising his hand to feel the wind direction and wind force, and tried low and high throwing again, Nangong Yan walked ten meters away and stood still, it was a high throw!


    The coin follows a perfect parabola and falls straight in the center of the Trevi Fountain!


    Shizuka looks silly!


    "Homura is too amazing!!!"


    Sagiri raised her small face and said with a smug look: "This is a basic operation for my brother!"


    Yes, the girls are not surprised at all!


    If Nangong Yan really made a mistake, they would be surprised!


    But looking at Shizuka''s unusually surprised expression, they were still a little proud of it. Even if they didn''t do it themselves, Nangong Yan was also proud of it!


    Nangong Yan also walked back, walked straight to the edge of the wishing pool, folded his hands...


    "I hope my mother can be happy and happy..." No matter where you are, mother, I hope so...


    "Don''t you try?" Nangong Yan asked them after making a wish.


    The girls were silent for a while, Hui nodded and said, "Then I will try it."


    "No problem." Nangong Yan walked to Hui''s side and took out a handful of coins to her.


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    other people:"����"


    The fairies couldn''t help but began to suffocate. Nangong Yan was really ready to fight a protracted battle.


    In the end, they stepped forward, and one by one, they took away all the coins in Hui''s hand, and they were about to take turns.


    Shizuka looked at this scene and nodded straight. The girls and Nangong Yan''s feelings really didn''t say... Then she also wanted a coin.


    Nangong Xiao also found it over there. He just took a look at Nangong Yan''s movements and understood what the girls were going to do, so he started to watch.


    Opening the window of Nangong Yan''s mother''s room, Nangong Xiao smiled at them and said, "I''ll just watch the fun! Be careful not to hit me!"


    Women: "..."


    Everyone��s success rate is low enough. Now, isn��t it more subconsciously astringent?


    So...


    "Come on, let''s change the position!" Nangong Yan clapped her hands, "Move to the side and basically can''t be thrown to Dad."


    Nangong Xiao had a black line on his face: "I can''t see anymore..."


    "Then you can come out." Nangong Yan said directly, it is impossible for him to change back, at least it can prevent it from being thrown on the window.


    Although it cannot be broken, it is not good after all.


    "Then wait for me! Wait until I go out to start!" Nangong Xiao also closed the window directly and ran out.


    Everyone feels a bit weird, but the wishing pool is to put coins with fun and playfulness!


    When Nangong Xiao''s figure appeared in the backyard, the vigorous "Coin Contest" began like this!


    It''s also because the wishing pool is not too small. At a distance of three meters, it is really rare for the girls to throw outside. Sagiri threw it outside because she used too little strength.


    Half of the people have put in coins, but none of them can hit the target, but there are some coins accumulated in the Trevi Fountain, which seems to be closer to the Trevi Fountain, and more beautiful.


    "Oh? Only hit the target? Not bad!" Nangong Yan smiled, "You were the first one to make the shot!"


    "I made a shot?" Wei was taken aback and ran towards the wishing pool.


    "Really! I really made a shot!" Yui jumped up with excitement.


    It can only be said that Wei''s luck is really good, the direction is not biased, and the strength is just right.


    "I hope that Senior Yanyan''s mother can be happy, don''t worry, Senior Yanyan will leave it to us!" Said only with folded hands.


    How should I put it, if Nangong Yan understands it correctly... What does Yui mean is to leave it to them to take care of it? I was taking care of you before, okay? !


    Although he was skeptical about the latter sentence, Nangong Yan was still very moved by the previous sentence.


    After all, the only wish was not something to eat or pocket money, but to make a wish for Nangong Yan, which completely exceeded his expectations. This alone is worthy of Nangong Yan''s touch.


    Hmm... Actually, there is nothing short of food...


    "Ah! Let Wei get ahead!" Ying Lili shouted, "Hurry up and start the next round!"

 Chapter 826：

    Nangong Yan touched his nose... It turned out that everyone meant it.


    He couldn''t help but look at his father.


    Nangong Xiao''s eyes became more satisfied when he saw the girls. He could see clearly if he was sincere!


    Can''t help but sigh again, his son really saved the world in his previous life, right?


    No, not...


    ...


    As the girls successively hit the target, they all made the same wish as Nangong Yan.


    What makes Nangong Yan unsatisfied with this?


    "End! Let''s prepare lunch now!"


    "Understood!" Ying Lili nodded, "Then the rest of us will speak with Dad and Sister Shizuka!"


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Sister Shizuka?


    They call me Dad, but also call you Sister Shizuka? How do I feel like an old cow eating tender grass?


    Sure enough... women, just can''t mention age!


    "Ah sneeze~!" Shizuka sneezed and rubbed her nose, "Who is talking about me?"


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Is it so amazing?


    Whether it was a coincidence or not, Nangong Xiao didn''t mean to try again anyway.


    "Let''s go, today''s big meal is still eaten in the yard, there is still a lot to do!"


    After that, a group of people also walked towards the house.


    The little guy followed behind Nangong Yan, suddenly stood still and looked in the direction of the wishing pool.


    An illusion?


    "Little guy, what are you doing?"


    "Meow~! (It''s okay!


    Yang retracted his gaze and ran towards the large group...


    Chapter 0732 Kerr Nayuta: It''s better to make the senior''s room bigger!


    living room.


    Nangong Xiao looked at her and Shizuka''s side, then looked at Nangong Yan''s side, and understood what was going on with this configuration.


    He didn''t care much about whether the others knew how to cook or not, but it was a surprise to him that the eldest Granger''s master, the Fairy, mastered the profound cooking skills.


    Thinking about that some families have always maintained the tradition that girls will practice bride practice, Nangong Xiao also understands it.


    But why the Kotobuki family, Makishima family, Shinomiya family, and Fujiwara family do not have this tradition? There is no lack of training in various language and artistic skills...


    But the most powerful one is his own son after all. No one can figure it out to the current level of culinary skills, and there is really no one. He deserves to be the kind of Lao Tzu!


    Hmm... Nangong Xiao completely ignored the fact that he could not cook at all.


    ...


    With the completion of the preparation work, the cooking session officially begins.


    The various operations of Nangong Yan also made Nangong Xiao really enjoyable! I even forgot to talk to Ying Lili and the others!


    The girls are also very familiar with Nangong Xiao''s expression. When they saw Nangong Yan''s cooking for the first time, was it not that expression?


    "Dad, why don''t we go and watch Homura cook?" Ying Lili suggested.


    "Good!" Nangong Xiao immediately agreed!


    As a result, the open kitchen of Nangong''s house formed a human wall outside...


    "Your kid is really okay, just this action is pleasing to the eye!" He said, taking a deep breath, "The smell is more attractive!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "I said on the phone before, I will definitely let you try my craft today."


    "Now I''m quite satisfied!" Nodded, Nangong Xiao sighed lightly, "Anyone who didn''t pay attention, your kid has become such a good person... The kid grows up so fast."


    "You didn''t pay attention, but you didn''t have a home for a few months." Nangong Yan said helplessly.


    "Still talking!" Nangong Xiao said irritably, "If it weren''t for Ying Lili and the others to live together, we can''t live in our family now!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    The mention of this topic is quite embarrassing.


    "Of course, everyone, don''t think too much, I don''t mean anything else." Nangong Xiao added immediately, "I''m actually thinking about whether to buy both the left and the right, or to continue to expand the backyard and build it. What about a house?"


    Nangong Yan: "!!!"


    Your old man thinks a lot!


    The girls also looked weird and didn''t know what to say.


    Shizuka said with an angry face: "What do you say this thing is for?"


    Nangong Xiao spread his hands and said, "I''m doing this for everyone''s consideration! Can''t I have several people sleeping in the same room in the future? Even if they all sleep together later, there should be a private space of their own! It��s good to come and put clothes or something!"


    "Otherwise, if you treat your daughter-in-law so badly, then my in-laws won''t have to point your nose at me?"


    The words made the women blush, and at the same time, Shizuka and Nangong Yan had nothing to say.


    Yes, everything at the moment is considered an emergency measure. In the future, one person has to have a room of his own.


    Nangong Yan didn''t think about it, but he just didn''t plan as early as his father did.


    "Senior''s father, can I say something?" Nayu raised his hand and wanted to speak.


    "Oh? Xiao Nayu what do you want to say?" Nangong Xiao was also a little curious about what she wanted to say, so he asked with interest.

 Chapter 827：

    "Actually, for most of us, it is a bit unaccustomed to live in a room of this size. Because of the large space, living alone will feel very lonely."


    Nangong Xiao didn''t take this into consideration, but Nayuzu''s situation is actually not difficult to imagine.


    "At present, it is the most suitable state for us to sleep in multiple people." Nayu said, his eyes rolled!


    "Let��s maintain the status quo first! But it��s better to make the senior��s room bigger! I can��t sleep so many people in the future! After all, the number of people is a bit saturated now!"


    This mouth is quick...Nangong Yan didn''t even have time to stop! Nayu is over!


    "This number now?!" ��2


    Sure enough... Nangong Xiao and Jingxiang looked at Nangong Yan and the girls as if they had discovered a new world.


    Nangong Xiao''s face suddenly froze: "This is your fault! Why do you call me Uncle Nangong?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Ying Lili and Honoka are okay, but Mio wants to find a place to get in!


    What a shame!


    "Then..." Nangong Yan explained, "They couldn''t fall asleep because of the horror animation I did before, and they didn''t feel safe."


    "Horror animation? Oh...that fierce midnight bell..." Nangong Xiao''s mouth twitched imperceptibly.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows trembled, and his father looked at it too? It seems to be scared too?


    Really...it feels a pity not to see that picture...


    "It''s because of the fierce midnight bell..." Nangong Xiao nodded, and he also understood. After all, he was taken aback at the time, and the girl probably was even more afraid.


    But your kid is really good. You can sleep in the same room with so many girls, except for the kids in the kindergarten...


    "What Xiao Nayu said is reasonable. It seems that he has to consider the issue of reconstruction and expansion." Nangong Xiao touched his chin and pondered.


    The women looked at each other for a while, should they say something?


    be opposed to? Isn''t this okay?


    support? Does it seem a bit unreserved?


    Okay... Sure enough, I can only remain silent.


    Then this little Nizi is good enough. She hasn''t done anything before, but she dare to talk about this kind of topic, and she also makes a lot of sense...


    "The number of people should be big..." Nangong Xiao continued to consider, "Big room, big bed..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "Forget the big bed, let the tatami be in place in one step!" Shaking his head and nodding, Nangong Xiao continued, "The kitchen should also be expanded, and the dining room should also be...If the bathroom is really better, it should be turned into a bathhouse. Right? The capacity is different..."


    "...I will build another building when I see it." Nangong Xiao was also speechless, "It''s better to build a new one if you want to change almost everything."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but shrugged...Well, the future plan was suddenly advanced by her father.


    Chapter 0733 Nangong Xiao: Girls can''t eat too much! Will be fat!


    There are already several long tables in the yard, and the women are busy preparing tableware, serving dishes, and preparing drinks.


    As for why August days should be eaten outside under the big sun...Of course it is because drinking iced drinks in an air-conditioned room is not addictive!


    After the cooks have finished all the dishes, the family banquet can also begin!


    "Dad, do you drink?"


    Nangong Xiao didn''t think much, and shook his head: "I still don''t drink it. It''s meaningless for me to drink it myself."


    He didn''t even ask Zhendong if he could drink, not because he knew that Zhendong could not drink, but because asking that would make Zhendong''s age suddenly stand out.


    As Nangong Yan''s father, of course he couldn''t do such a thing.


    Shizuka didn''t drink it either, so he was indeed left alone. Drinking it was meaningless.


    "Okay, then please ask Dad to announce the meal."


    Nangong Xiao nodded, looked around, and looked at everyone.


    The girls are naturally waiting for Nangong Xiao to speak.


    "Seriously, family or something, our Nangong family, a family of two or three big cats and kittens, is called a family. I have always felt very strange." Nangong Xiao shook his head and laughed, "but because of unknowingly hands The industry has grown a lot, and there are more people who know me, and the Nangong family will naturally be turned into a family."


    "I used to think that this term was not appropriate for my own family, but today''s scene...makes me feel that the Nangong family has really become a family! Who caused such a monster in our family!" He said, laughing. He patted Nangong Yan on the shoulder.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The women also reacted differently. Some people like Kaguya and Saori were so emotional, because their homes are the same. There are no more than ten people who really belong to their own family members. The rest are housekeepers, maids, and bodyguards. Most people are of the nature of employees.


    Someone is ignorant, like Wei just doesn''t quite understand the meaning of Nangong Xiao''s words.


    There were also people who were suffocating. They wanted to laugh when they saw Nangong Yan''s expression, but they were not funny on this occasion.


    She was naturally shy, and she was suddenly counted as a member of the Nangong family, just like a small worry... But she looked at her sister, and the relationship between her sister and Senior Homogen seems to be okay to be a family?


    "Because of our Nangong Yan, everyone has become a family. Since they are all a family, we won''t say anything that sounds boring!" Nangong Xiao picked up a glass of juice, "Cheers!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Your old man is sensational, right? I understand, because I don''t want to...


    "Cheers!" Nangong Yan also raised the juice.


    "Cheers~!" ��N


    "Good!" Nangong Xiao waved his hand, "Go!"


    "Xiao Sawu Xiao Sawu, tell your mother which dish do you recommend the most?" Shizuka leaned close to Sawu and immediately asked.


    "All recommended!" Sagiri didn''t even think about it. "Mom, haven''t you eaten brother''s food? Why do you ask this question?"


    "But... Mom is really tangled!" Shizuka is really tangled, "every dish looks so delicious!"


    Choice Difficulties...


    "More simple things!" Nangong Xiao shook his head helplessly, "Come on, start over! Eat one by one! I''ll be together!"

 Chapter 828：

    Now that someone has an idea, do it!


    The two started from the beginning together, Shizuka was very happy to eat, and Nangong Xiao was indeed shocked by Nangong Yan''s cooking skills...absolutely top in the world!


    This is really abnormal. With such a high level of culinary talent, is it possible that it is inherited from Yao''s talent?


    its not right! Haruka is not so powerful!


    Forget it, don''t want this anymore! These kids are terrible when they eat...I think it will be gone after a while!


    Obviously it should be a harmonious and warm family banquet, but I am surprised that Nangong Yan''s craftsmanship has become like a battlefield!


    "I said girls, girls can''t eat too much! They will get fat!" Nangong Xiao said, successfully grabbing a chicken leg.


    "It''s okay! Senior Yanyan''s father, I can''t eat fat!" Wei grabbed another chicken leg.


    Kosaka Honoka: "We exercise a lot and consume fast! It''s okay!"


    Fumina Guqiao: "We spend our brains on learning and consume fast! It''s okay!"


    Ying Lili: "We often play games with the liver, it''s okay!"


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Nangong Yan almost didn''t hold back her happiness! These reasons are really good for them to use, but apart from Ying Lili, the weight of the first two really made them scream themselves, right?


    But even if it''s screaming, don''t delay eating, the big deal is to scream again, and then use the exercise method taught by Nangong Yan for a while.


    "It''s still the little guy, you are easy, because you have a different taste from ours." Nangong Yan smiled while looking down at Yang who was eating wildly.


    The little guy raised his head and looked at him: "Meow~ (You eat too.


    "It''s okay, as you know, there are still a lot of snacks in the kitchen." Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, "You eat quickly."


    The little guy nodded, lowered his head and continued to eat.


    On the "battlefield" side, Nangong Yan''s sentence "There are still a lot of snacks" made the girls converge a bit, preparing to leave some space for their stomachs.


    However, Nangong Xiao and Shizuka also converged. After all, something abnormal must have a demon. It can make these girls slow down eating, the snacks are absolutely extraordinary.


    The result... you have to eat as much as you should.


    ...


    After finishing the meal, Nangong Xiao went to the kitchen again.


    "Hiccup~~ Son, come on, take out the snacks you mentioned before and let me taste it." He hiccups when he speaks, and then eats, making Nangong Yan almost roll his eyes.


    "You are full of hiccups, do you still want to eat?" Nangong Yan said silently.


    "No, I drink soda." Nangong Xiao pointed to his stomach, and after pressing it lightly, he belched again.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It''s okay... I thought you were going to say this was a hungry hiccup...


    Nangong Yan watched her father reveal a food-eating attribute that didn''t match his temperament, and she could only sigh that food would indeed change some things!


    In other words, as long as they have eaten real food, everyone should become a foodie.


    Next, Nangong Yan brought out some cakes and desserts, as well as snacks similar to duck neck and trotters, and placed them in a row in front of Nangong Xiao.


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    The variety of snacks is amazing, not only amazing, but also tempting!


    Everyone in the Nangong family began to gather...


    Chapter 0734 Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: Your "dad" is already very used to calling it~


    Nangong Yan''s snacks once again conquered everyone.


    "Ah~~" Shizuka began to roll on the sofa, "When I think that I can''t eat Homura''s food often, I feel like I''m going to die..."


    Sagiri rolled her eyes...How come you feel that your daughter hasn''t eaten it yet?


    "Ahem! What, Shizuka, if you say that, then go home often to see Sawu." Nangong Xiao said something.


    "Otherwise I will come back once in a while." Shizuka nodded.


    "No, I mean...you can pack it when you leave..."


    Shizuka: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    I have to say, this package is really a bit showy...


    The girls also felt that their impressions of Nangong Xiao began to update automatically.


    "Dad, bring some with you when you leave today." Nangong Yan said, "I feel like you can take as much as you can, and don''t let it go before you finish it."


    "Just waiting for your words! Take me back and fill the box in a while!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Shizuka couldn''t help covering her face...


    "...I don''t have that many in total!"


    "Just kidding." Nangong Xiao waved his hand. "I can''t take that much. If I can''t eat it, I have to send it out. What if those guys depend on me?"


    Nangong Xiao was talking about his subordinates in the company.


    "I have to pay attention to this. If you smell it, you have to ask where I bought it..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Then you can just say it, I respect you, there is nowhere to buy it, as long as you are not too shameless, can you still stick to you?"


    "There are also many old brothers..." Nangong Xiao also spread his hands.


    This way...there would be no way, after all, Nangong Yan didn''t have the time to cook food for those strangers.


    That''s what Nangong Xiao meant. His own son has a lot of things, so he can''t always let him help with the food, right? Even the taste will not let other people smell it, which will save you trouble when it comes time.


    ...


    After that, Nangong Yan massaged the two again.

 Chapter 829：

    When I heard that my son could still massage, Nangong Xiao''s expression was really indescribable... How much does this kid know? !


    He even felt that Nangong Yan would not be surprised if he suddenly became a famous doctor.


    "Good guy, it''s like having removed the weight of twenty catties, full of a sense of invigoration." Feeling the body after the massage carefully, Nangong Xiao''s face was exclaimed.


    "When you come back again after all, I''ll press it for you. It would be nice to change the time to go to the massage parlor at home." Nangong Yan smiled, "At least I''m better than them."


    "It''s true." Nangong Xiao nodded. "In terms of cooking, I dare say that you are definitely the world''s top, but I don''t know enough about massage. Although I don''t know what level you are at, it is definitely better than the skills of massage parlors. Much smarter."


    "Hmm... I don''t want to leave..." Shizuka has become a salted fish, "It''s so comfortable..."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Nangong Xiao also understands that so many girls are surrounded by his son, and his "unique skills" are also indispensable!


    "You kid..." Nangong Xiao whispered to Nangong Yan, "Teach me a few hands..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Yes, I teach, but it''s up to you to learn how much you can."


    "No problem, I''m too smart for you, Lao Tzu!"


    Nangong Yan is skeptical.


    ...


    Talking and talking, time is slowly passing by.


    It''s time for Nangong Xiao and Jingxiang to leave.


    Shizuka looked at Nangong Yan with a look of dismay, of course, what she disliked was his cooking and massage skills.


    Shizuka''s expression made Sagiri roll her eyes again.


    But even if he doesn''t give up, he will leave after all.


    Nangong Xiao didn''t like to say goodbye, so he didn''t ask everyone to see him off. After greeted everyone at the hallway, he left with Shizuka directly.


    As soon as the two of them left, there was more or less a sense of melancholy permeating.


    "Speaking of which, Yanjun''s father is really not a serious person." Wen Nai sighed lightly.


    "Daddy has always been like this..." Ying Lili nodded, "He treats acquaintances very easily, and he becomes full of majesty only in business matters."


    "Ying Lili, you are very used to calling''Dad''~" Shi Yu''s mouth was slightly raised, and her tone was teasing.


    Ying Lili: "..."


    After a moment of silence, Ying Lili''s face turned red: "I''ll call it sooner or later anyway..."


    "You have to get used to it if you are different?"


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "..."


    This is true. She yelled too today, but the yelling was a bit awkward and unaccustomed. Fortunately, Nangong Xiao didn''t care. After all, thin-skinned girls all react the same!


    "By the way, do you want to bring that pendant?" Nangong Yan reminded.


    "Ah! I almost forgot!" Nayu hurriedly returned to his room and took out the pendant, "Senior, you help me put it on!"


    "Okay, I''ll help you wear it." With a smile, he took the pendant that Yu had handed over, and put it on Nayu''s neck with an expression of expectation.


    "Yes! Midi is very good!" Rubbed her head, and took a photo to save it by the way, which made Nayu smile even happier.


    "I want to..." Zhenbai also pulled his sleeves behind him.


    Nangong Yan was not surprised at all, wouldn''t it be normal for things to become like this?


    Hui, Ying Lili, Zhendong, Xiaoniao...one by one, even Wen Nai''s face was reddish, and Nangong Yan personally came to wear four-leaf clover-shaped pendants for them.


    It is worth mentioning that the chain of this pendant is relatively long. After wearing it, the main body of the pendant is hidden under the clothes!


    If you want to make the body of the pendant closer to the neck, you need to let Nangong Yan knock off a chain.


    It depends on whether they need to do this or not.


    Finally, it is the turn of the wandering group.


    Like Li, she struggled for a while, and finally let Nangong Yan wear it for her. After putting it on, Li still fiddled with her headband and hair from time to time, or took out a small mirror to take pictures. It looks very restless.


    Miharu and Mio are the ones who can''t make up their minds lately.


    They also wanted Nangong Yan to wear it for them, but after thinking about it, they felt that this kind of behavior really made people feel too shy!


    Until Shirakawa Kyrgyzstan put the pendant into Nangong Yan''s hand with a blushing face, the two of them and Xiaoyou are the last people...


    Chapter 0735 Ping Ze You: Why is it already worn? !


    Only the last three people were left, and it was even more nervous to be watched by others like this!


    Even if it might be put into action at the beginning, now this probability is getting smaller and smaller.


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan took the initiative to walk in front of Miao.


    "Come on, give it to me."


    With a dull expression on his face, Mio obediently did it.


    "Lean your head forward and don''t shave your eyes."


    Continue to follow...


    Li is no longer fiddling with his headbands and hair like just now. Of course, you must pay attention to such interesting things!


    "Okay." Nangong Yan finally smiled and rubbed Min''s head, and then stretched out his hand to Xiaoyou on the side, "Come on Xiaoyou too, I''ll put it on for you."


    "Huh?!" Xiaoyou was taken aback, then blushed and shook his head, "I don''t need it, I''ll wear it myself!"


    "Really no need?" Nangong Yan asked again.


    This time, my head didn''t shake as happy as before, but there was a little silence.


    "Still use it!" The only pendant I snatched from my sister, "If I let Senior Yanyan come to wear it, there is a strange feeling, I can''t say it, but it''s quite happy! So... also come to worry. Bar!"


    It''s a strange feeling...Liu glanced at Wei unexpectedly, and even Min couldn''t be shy anymore!


    To be honest, they thought from the beginning that it was very difficult for Wei to truly recognize the relationship between men and women. After all, Wei was a dumb character since childhood. It is difficult to imagine Wei going in a relationship with boys.

 Chapter 830：

    Even if the other party is Nangong Yan, they don''t think this is easy!


    However, when I was singing "Fighting the Fireworks" before, all kinds of pictures related to Nangong Yan appeared in my mind when I said that, and now I have this kind of ignorant feeling...


    I am afraid that it will not be long before Yui will be able to clearly realize what kind of feeling it is like to be in love, right?


    Before, she had always treated Nangong Yan as the kind of best best friend to get along with. The term "Yanyan Senior" for her is both a good friend and a big brother...


    At that time, what kind of reaction and change would Wei Wei have?


    "Huh?! Huh?!!!" Xiaoyou exclaimed, "Why are you wearing it already?!"


    Just now because of her sister''s words, Xiaoyou naturally also subconsciously thought for a while, and when she recovered, she found that the pendant had been hung between her neck!


    "Senior Yanyan just put it on for you, he even called you, but worry is still motionless." Wei took the initiative to help her explain.


    "Okay, Meichun." After squeezing Meichun''s hair between the pendant and the neck, Nangong Yan continued, "If you want to adjust the length of the chain, please find me!"


    Then he looked at Xiaoyou and smiled, "Xiaoyou, do you want me to wear it for you again?"


    Xiaoyou blushed and shook his head. That would be too shameful, so forget it!


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan nodded, and then said again, "But when I adjust the length of the chain, I will help you wear it again."


    Ping Ze You: "..."


    It seems that''s right...


    Speaking of which, Senior Yan also helped himself with a ponytail. If he puts on some makeup... Isn''t it the same as the ancient hair combing, thrush, and hairpin?


    It just becomes braids, makeup, and jewellery...


    what! Really, I am thinking about something! !


    Xiaoyou shook his head vigorously, throwing all the thoughts out of his mind.


    "Worry, what are you doing?" The only one looked at his sister dumbfounded.


    "Nothing..." Xiaoyou scratched his cheek awkwardly.


    She looked in Meichun''s direction again, and found that Meichun was playing with the pendant and looked a little lost.


    Ping Ze You: "..."


    It seems that sister Michun is also aware of it, right?


    I don''t even dare to stay with Senior Yan''s side, otherwise I really don''t know if I will fall into it unknowingly...


    Let''s go with the flow.


    ...


    That night.


    Mio didn''t mention what she was afraid of either, maybe she found that she could cope with that feeling of fear when she slept between the Pyeongtaek sisters.


    But if this is the case, there is no room for all the members.


    Instead, it was the Battle of the Eighteen Bronze Men... ahem! Go to the wrong set!


    Maybe it''s because of going home tomorrow. Qi Hai is unexpectedly positive today, and it''s about the night events of Nangong''s house earlier than Ying Lili!


    Even though Nanami has always been very shy during this period...


    Anyway! For Nangong Yan, today is a very important test! It''s about his future happy life!


    The full firepower of Nangong Yan''s lethality rises! However, Nangong Yan also surrendered the first ammunition.


    Well, but it was just one shot, and they were wiped out not long after.


    But it also made them feel extremely satisfied!


    Is there anything like an epic achievement? !


    Nangong Yan felt that their smiling faces were obviously brighter when they fell asleep.


    But sure enough, I still have to keep working hard...


    ...


    Early the next morning, Nangong Yan, who was preparing breakfast, heard the sound of the doorbell.


    "Could it be that you came so early?" Nangong Yan was a little surprised, "Ying Lili, can you ask for me?"


    Because Qi Hai was going home today, all the girls did not sleep in bed, and got up early.


    "What came here so early? Do you know who it is?" Ying Lili asked with a puzzled look.


    "You''ll know when you go." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "It''s mysterious..." Ying Lili muttered and walked towards the hallway.


    Turning on the video doorbell, Ying Lili saw a very formal woman who was about 20 years old.


    Ying Lili: "???"


    "Excuse me, are you?"


    "It turned out to be Miss Sawamura, and I am Harada. Today''s purpose is because of the owner''s request, so I came to pick up Miss Aoyama Qikai and send her to the Shinkansen."


    Ying Lili was stunned for a moment, and then reacted immediately, no wonder Nangong Yan seemed to know who was here just now!


    "Oh! Come in then!" With that, Ying Lili was about to open the door.


    "Ms. Sawamura, I won''t go in, just wait in the car. So, can you please tell the young master and Miss Qingshan?"


    "You''d better come in, come here so early, you didn''t have breakfast, did you? We didn''t eat either, just happened to be together!"


    "Ms. Sawamura don''t have to worry, we are all provided with various travel subsidies. After sending Miss Aoyama to the Shinkansen in a while, I can solve the breakfast problem by myself."


    "Well, we will try our best to move faster!"


    Shut the doorbell, Ying Lili quickly ran back, after all, can''t let people wait for too long, right?


    Chapter 0736 Yamada Fairy: I didn''t expect Nanami you would answer it!


    Outside Nangong''s house.


    "... This eldest lady Sawamura is already a little grandmother." Ms. Harada chuckled lightly.

 Chapter 831：

    Regarding the arrangement of Nangong Xiao today, her emotions did not actually have any waves. To be honest, she has seen too many scenes, not to mention the excellent Nangong Yan that she has learned... There are several women around her. Isn''t the child normal?


    That is to say, she was not invited into the house, otherwise, seeing the number of girls in the house, she would not be able to calm down anyway, right?


    ��


    "Homura, it''s the person who came to pick up Nanami. I invited but she didn''t come in." Ying Riri said, who ran in.


    Nangong Yan didn''t speak yet, but Qihai was taken aback for a while.


    "Come to pick me up?" Qi Hai asked with a dazed expression.


    Nangong Yan shrugged, and her hand movement has accelerated since just now: "I told my dad yesterday that Qihai can take the Shinkansen at more than nine o''clock today, and the tickets have already been bought. The reason why people are here. Early, it should be because there might be traffic jams on the road?"


    "Huh?! Then I should set off now!" Qi Hai quickly stood up, looking a little urgent.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only seven o''clock, you first check if there are any missing items, then come down to eat, and then leave after eating."


    "But..." Nanami looked at Ying Riri again.


    "Ms. Harada said she would wait in the car. Nanami really doesn''t need to worry too much."


    Nangong Homura said again: "Ms. Harada... The goal she accepted was only to send Nanami to Nanami before the Shinkansen of the target train departs, but the delivery method is her own choice, so don''t worry about Nanami too much. "


    "Then I should be a little faster, and I can''t let people wait for too long." Qi Hai did not refuse Nangong Yan''s arrangement. With their current relationship, it would be hypocritical to refuse.


    Besides, she originally planned to take the Shinkansen. The fare is a bit expensive for the Shinkansen. Nanami may not bear it before, but now that she has dubbed several works, she still has a lot of money. There is no need to save money on things like going home!


    Wouldn''t it be nice to be able to see your parents who have not seen you in a long time earlier?


    Waiting for the Seven Seas Tower, the girls all helped to serve breakfast, so that when Qi Hai came down, they could have dinner as soon as possible.


    During this period, Nangong Xiao also called Nangong Yan to ask if Ms. Harada had arrived.


    It can be seen that Nangong Xiao is still quite concerned about this matter.


    This also warmed the hearts of the women.


    ��


    "When you get off the Shinkansen, someone will pick you up." Homura Nangong was making the final reminder, "Ms. Toyama is picking you up from Osaka, don''t forget."


    With that said, Nangong Yan directly forwarded the photo of Ms. Yuanshan sent to him by Nangong Xiao to Qihai.


    "There are also there...Would you not send me directly to the door of the house, right?" Qihai couldn''t help scratching her cheek, "But if I go directly to the door of the house, it feels weird..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Then it''s up to you, get off at the intersection and walk some distance home, isn''t it okay?"


    "Well, I see." Qi Hai looked at Nangong Yan with a little expectation in his eyes.


    Then Nangong Yan naturally couldn''t let this expectation fail, and staged a goodbye kiss.


    Sisters Pyeongtaek, Michun, and going to sea are the bosses who are shy and cover their eyes with their hands, but their fingers are open!


    There was heat in Nayu''s eyes, but the heat dissipated after a while, and he secretly complained that if he could be one year older, it would be fine!


    "Nichikai! Please often chat with us in the group!" The goblin said when the two were over.


    The blush on Qi Hai''s face also gradually subsided, she glanced around, looked at everyone again, and then nodded.


    "Well, I will!"


    "Qihai..." Zhenbai called Qihai''s name, but didn''t know what to say.


    But also, within a few days after Zhenbai came over, Qihai has been taking care of her, and the friendship between the two is really deep.


    "Really white, you must take good care of yourself in the past few days when I left. You have to organize your clothes by yourself. You can''t let Na Yuchan help you, right?" Qihai said with a smile.


    Shiina Mashiro: "..."


    Qi Hai''s words made her really white speechless and also made her puff her cheeks. Nangong Yan poked her amusedly, and Qi Hai poked her on the other side of the cheek.


    "Puff~~"


    The girls had already smiled, and the farewell atmosphere became a little cheerful.


    "Everyone... See you in a week!"


    After Qihai said goodbye to the others, Nangong Yan sent her into the car.


    "Ms. Harada, trouble you."


    "It doesn''t have to be that, young master, it''s your job." Ms. Harada shook her head politely.


    "Qihai, just call me if you have anything." Nangong Yan took out his phone and shook it at Qihai.


    "Um!"


    Watching the car go away, Nangong Yan also retracted his waving right hand, and after a light sigh, he returned to the house.


    ��


    "Even if there are not many people, it is still a bit lonely after all." The goblin sighed.


    With that, she took out her mobile phone.


    Yamada Fairy: "Nichikai! Where have you been?"


    Nangong Yan rolled her eyes, has she walked a kilometer now?


    Sure enough, Nanami replied with an ellipsis, fully demonstrating her speechless mood at the moment.


    Aoyama Qihai: "...I''m in the car."


    Qikai Aoyama: "It''s a car, not a Shinkansen."


    Yamada Fairy: "Uh... I just wanted to ask... I didn''t expect Nanami to answer it!"


    Nangong Yan smiled secretly. It seems that Qi Hai has been with everyone for a long time. The previous Qi Hai would not have guessed what the fairy would ask next.


    Ying Riri: "Speaking of which, I should be in Osaka in just over two hours, right?"


    Aoyama Nanami: "For the Shinkansen, that''s true."


    Ying Lili: "And how long will it take to get to your home?"


    Aoyama Qihai: "About 20 to 40 minutes? I used to take the subway or bus and other means of transportation, and it didn''t take more than an hour."


    Kosaka Kirino: "Huh? Nanami went home?"

 Chapter 832：

    Saori Makijima: "Speaking of which, you don''t seem to know that Xiaotong Tong, Nanami is going home for about a week this time."


    Kosaka Kirino: "That''s it..."


    Wugeng Liuli: "Fortunately... I won''t miss the fireworks show in a week."


    Aoyama Nanami: "Thank you for the memory of Black Cat sauce~"


    The loneliness is so dilute in the blink of an eye...


    Chapter 0737 Nangong Yan: The square dance came so soon


    "Right!" The goblin jumped up, "Dancing onion!"


    Let the fairies say that, they just remembered it!


    Yesterday, after screaming away in Nangong, the girls really took the time to record the onion dance in the backyard of Nangong''s home. This allowed the event to start on time!


    But after uploading it, I didn��t care anymore, because Qihai was going home today, and I was a bit busy at night, so...when the event just started, few people paid attention!


    If you don''t care, don''t care, just see their reaction today.


    "Comrades, do you understand how painful it is to not be able to buy green onions? It''s only morning!! Who bought me all the green onions?!!!"


    High energy as soon as you come up!


    The fairy will be happy to see it, have all the green onions been bought?


    "23333~! When I went to buy it, it was almost sold out, there were only three scallions left! But somehow I bought it."


    "Me too. I went to two supermarkets and finally bought it. Teacher Nangong is too cruel. It''s hard to eat green onions."


    "My side is the same, nothing happened."


    "The situation is different for different locations. After all, it is a small number of people who can''t buy green onions. It''s just that most of these few people have come to speak. That''s why the illusion that the entire green onion market has been impacted."


    "There are green onions at home, buy new green onions for dancing, and then put them in the old pile of green onions."


    "Come on! Show you something awesome! (Additional link


    what? The goblin clicked in curiously, and then his eyes widened!


    "Hame! Come and see this!"


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yan also leaned in immediately, "Good fellow, this is amazing!"


    Nangong Yan said the same, causing all the women to watch.


    The location in the video is about the fountain square. At a glance, there are nearly sixty or seventy people standing on the steps at all levels, everyone holding green onions, smiling and preparing to jump.


    Women: "!!!"


    "It''s amazing! So many people jump at the same time!" Going to the sea exclaimed.


    "And the dancing is quite neat." Huayang''s complexion is a little weird. The more people dance with the onion dance, the more people watching it will want to laugh. If you dare to dance with so many people, your shame must be thrown away. Most of it.


    That scene is really spectacular...


    "You see, the square dance came so soon." Nangong Yan also smiled.


    "Why is this square dance?" Ying Lili said silently.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Isn''t the fountain square also a square? Don''t both the otaku and the grandma dances? How come they are not square dances?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    It is indisputable that Nangong Yan is not a strong word, after all, it is not a square dance that can only be danced by a specified crowd at a specified time and place.


    A square and a certain number of people, coupled with rhythmic music and dance, this is square dance. It is prejudiced to have to limit grandpa and aunt to dance only square dance.


    The video started, but everyone felt that the barrage on the video was actually more interesting.


    "Congratulations on discovering the treasure of the town station!"


    This Nangong Yan just wants to vomit, the treasure of the town station is too worthless... If the white gold Wowotou is still about the same, cough!


    "Voted!"


    "Say! Did you buy all my green onions!"


    "It''s possible! Look at their green onions, they are basically the same length! They should have been specially selected, so a certain amount of support is needed!"


    "233333~Quantity support is okay!"


    "This is by far the largest scale!"


    "Actually, I''m very curious about one thing...If this video is in the top ten, then so many people, who will the prize be given?"


    "Nangong: I''m not in charge of this, you can divide it by yourself!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This person knows me quite well. Of course, the prize is given to the UP owner of the video, and the rest is their own business.


    For events like this, you have to give people a visual impact to get votes.


    Either spoof a little bit, or look better, or have a larger number of people, and that''s basically it.


    The appearance is basically a girl��s thing, boys want to get votes...If you don��t wear women��s clothes, then make the scene a little bigger!


    Of course, like the onion dance, if you can find an amazing onion, you can get an amazing number of votes.


    After watching the video, everyone went back to the forum to see if there were any interesting posts.


    There are also more interesting videos directly in the video area.


    Nangong Yan found a post with the title: Where are the administrators?


    There are also a few simple words...


    "With so many administrators, why have they posted thirteen videos in total?"


    "Where is Kasumi Shiko? Where is the Yamada Fairy? Where is Shiina really white? Where is Teacher Nangong?"


    "There is still a lot left, I won''t count them one by one, I want to see these people''s onion dance!"


    I followed a lot of replies...


    "Yes, there are only nine Muses plus Yukho and Arisa, and the Hirasawa Yui who sings at the Sakura High Festival."

 Chapter 833：

    "Upstairs you forgot the mask man."


    "By the way, who is this masked person? The administrator ID is ��Love Detective��, can you...give me your mask?"


    "Puff~! This turn upstairs was really caught off guard!"


    "Hahaha! But I also want Xiaoyang''s mask!"


    "The building is crooked! Didn''t we say that the remaining administrators didn''t dance?"


    "Yeah, come out and dance!"


    ...


    There were dozens of pages of replies, and Nangong Yan couldn''t read them one by one, but used his account to reply to this post.


    Nangong: "I''m the webmaster, the administrator has nothing to do with me! (Funny


    Mei Chun, who was standing behind Nangong Yan, had a black line on her face. There was really no one who could tell such a reason!


    "They want the rest to dance onion dance." Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    "The rest?" Ying Lili asked.


    "Yeah." Nangong Homura nodded, "They are all called, Kasumi Shiko, Yamada Fairy, and Shiina Zhenbai."


    "And you!" Meichun vomited directly.


    "I''m the webmaster, the administrator has nothing to do with me!" This is still the reason.


    Women: "..."


    The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched, and then he smiled: "Then I''ll just say that! I can''t dance, and dancing doesn''t matter to me! Well, by the way, add a bracket to be funny."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I''ll say the same." Shi Yu nodded, feeling that this is good.


    "Plus one." This is really white.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    After... they really did that.


    PS: Baijin Wowotou, you can search for it if you are interested, the video of ghosts and animals, the tuner is Sugar Xiaoyue.


    Chapter 0738 Yang: Don''t you use the cat hair before me?


    It didn''t take long for Meow to arrive.


    Nangong Homura, Meowie, and Tori get together, and the yukata making will start again after a day.


    Before starting, Nangong Yan handed a small long box to Miao Nei.


    That''s right, it''s a pendant.


    Miao Nei subconsciously took the box with a dazed expression.


    "what is this?"


    The goblin smiled badly: "Maybe it''s a token of love~~"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Meow: "!!!"


    Miao Nei was surprised at first, then panicked, and finally blushed and was at a loss for words.


    Nangong Yan looked at the fairy with a speechless expression: "Look at you, are you satisfied this time? Miao Nei will be dizzy after a while."


    "Huh?" Miao Nei was taken aback, only this sentence made her understand that she had been tricked by the fairy again.


    "Really..." Miao Nei looked sulky, "Come to tease me again!"


    "Hehehe..." The goblin smiled happily.


    "What the **** is this?" Miao Nei was also a little curious about what was in the box in Nangong Yan''s hand.


    Nangong Yan did not sell Guanzi: "A pendant."


    "Pendant?!" Miao Nei was shocked again, this is very close to what the fairy said just now, okay? !


    ��We found the treasure on the fairy��s island before. There are emeralds in it.�� Nangong Yan explained as he opened the box. ��My dad asked someone to process it and made a batch of pendants of the same style. Everyone Both, so this is your share in Miao."


    The girls also very cooperatively pulled out their pendants and showed them to Miao.


    Meow: "..."


    "That''s it..." Miao Nei hesitated for a moment, and still took the box from Nangong Yan''s hand, "Thank you..."


    "Miyako~" The goblin leaned forward again, which gave Meow a bad premonition.


    "I''m telling you~ All of our pendants are made by Flame to help us wear..."


    When the words were over, Meow''s face immediately began to heat up, turning red.


    "Of course, I didn''t say you want to do this too, you can wear it yourself!" After speaking, the goblin ran away like a joy, laughing while running!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Meow: "..."


    I was actually fooled again! ! !


    "stop!!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. She can get all of Meow in the room and chase you all over the room. You really deserve it...


    ...


    The fun is over, and the twisty yukata making has finally begun. It''s really not easy.


    This time there were no moths. The yukata was made by Nangong Yan one by one until noon...


    Aoyama Qikai: "Arrive safely! You can rest assured! (Additional video


    In the video, Nangong Yan took a look at Qi Hai��s room. There were still a few dolls of the small brain axe. It was not like there was only one Torujiro here.


    But aren��t cats similar to cerebellar axes?

 Chapter 834：

    Although our little guy doesn��t have stripes...


    Nangong Yan: "Qihai, do you want me to make you a yang doll?"


    Aoyama Qihai: "Yes!"


    Xingkong Rin: "Yes!"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "Yes!"


    Fumina Guqiao: "Yes!"


    Yang: "Yes!"


    ...


    I won��t talk about it later, I followed a whole bunch.


    What''s the matter with you, little guy? ! Do you want your own doll too?


    Could it be used to hold and play?


    Think of those little penguins, little seals, little whales that are held and played by little guys, maybe that''s the case.


    The corner of Nangong Homura��s mouth twitched. Hand-made dolls are more laborious than yukatas... But this is a pursuit of being close to reality.


    If you think about it, it��s not good to make it too much like the deity, so let��s make it more cute!


    Nangong Yan: "This one has to wait for free time, and I am not going to do something too similar to the deity."


    Xingkong Rin: "Agree meow~! There can only be one Xiaoyang! Rin doesn''t want to mistake the doll for Xiaoyang."


    Ayase Eri: "Does the doll know how to admit mistakes, right?"


    Tojo Nozomi: "You''re wrong Yo Eri, based on Homura-kun''s craftsmanship, as long as he wants to, he can make an infinitely close to the real Xiaoyang doll. It''s not surprising that you are a little far away and admit your mistakes!"


    Ayase Eri: "...That''s true, but the workload that is infinitely close to the real one is estimated to be amazing."


    Nangong Yan: "That''s why I don''t do it."


    Yang: "Han, don''t you use my previous cat hair?"


    Nangong Yan raised her head silently, and said directly: "I said little guy, do you really plan to let me use your cat hair to make a doll cat like you? How to stick it..."


    "Meow~? (Then what do you plan to use it for? Yang also said to Nangong Yan.


    "You really don''t have enough hair to do anything. When I save it, I will make a cushion for you."


    Women: "..."


    Make a cushion for Xiaoyang... Then you have to save four or five hairs, right?


    Probably more than two years? Some have saved...


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "Qihai, what attitude do your parents have now?"


    Aoyama Qikai: "They laughed very happily when I entered the door before, so there is no need to worry about this."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "That''s good."


    After going back to Qihai and chatting for a while, everyone prepared a simple lunch. In the afternoon, Nangong Yan began to be crazy again.


    ...


    The next day, Friday.


    It was also the penultimate day of this holiday. In the afternoon, all the yukatas that Nangong Yan needed to make were completed!


    During this period of time, Li Zhu took Wen Na and the others to complete the collection of Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko''s "baby".


    After returning, Runxiang and Nangong Yan described the performance of Guancheng Sa Kazuko at that time, just one sentence...


    Crying miserably...


    Nangong Homura can fully imagine this scene, and it is even continuous. For example, when she first opened the door and saw Li Zhu, she was ecstatic, and when she entered the door, she felt uneasy, and then she felt the pain of being crazy preaching when she showed her collection to Li Zhu. And happy.


    Finally, after Rizo and the others confiscated all the confiscated things, Guancheng held Rizo''s thigh and begged to let her look at her "babies" again when they left, and then they smirked with nosebleeds...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Although Nangong Yan didn''t see it with his own eyes, he believed that there was nothing wrong with his thinking!


    The miserable cry that Runxiang said was actually right after this, especially at the moment before closing, Guancheng might be heartbroken and unable to breathe.


    After three seconds of silence for her, let''s let everyone try on the yukata!


    Chapter 0739 Nangong Yan: You found it!


    "Come on, everyone, put it on!" Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Actually I would rather wear it on the same day..." the fairy muttered, "There is absolutely no problem with the size anyway..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched: "Yes, it fits you right now, I believe the fireworks show in a week will also fit you..."


    The girls feel that there is something wrong with this...


    "As long as I can maintain my figure this week."


    Women: "..."


    Hui Naiguo and Wen Nai, who were eating special food, froze in an instant, but they were not affected at all. After all, can''t she eat fat!


    "Speaking of..." Nicole said with a smile, "The clothes that Homura makes have always been right-fitting. If you get a little fat by then..."


    Hui Naguo swallowed, and put down the duck leg that had been gnawed for half.


    Kosaka Yukho: "..."


    What''s the matter with the remaining half? !


    Nangong Homura was also amused: "You just believe it? What do you think the waistband of the yukata is for? And the yukata is made deliberately and loosely, which is more comfortable."


    Women: "..."


    That''s it!


    "Nicole sauce actually misled me!" Honoka angrily picked up the previous half of the duck leg, and continued to nibble.

 Chapter 835：

    Xue Sui already wanted to cover her face, but she immediately remembered that she had oil on her hand! What if you make a face?


    Forget it, let''s continue eating!


    Xue Sui also went on to eat...


    Nicole shrugged: "Who knows if I just say you will believe it!"


    "Then I will put it on first!" Nicole picked up the yukata that Nangong Yan gave her just now, "Han, can you take a photo for me in a while?"


    Nangong Yan made an "OK" gesture: "No problem."


    The word "photographing" touched the hearts of the women, and most of them silently took their bathrobes and went back to the room to change them.


    "What about you?" Nangong Yan looked at Hui Naiguo and Wen Nai who were wiping their hands.


    "Let''s go now! But we have to wash our hands first..." Otherwise, the bathrobe will be soiled, and they will feel distressed.


    Now only Nangong Yan and Miao Nei are left in the living room.


    "It would be nice if Meowai could also bring the yukata."


    Miao Nei scratched her cheek in embarrassment: "Well, classmate Nangong, can you stop calling me "Miao Nei"? It feels so weird... Obviously you called me Gongzi last time."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Last time it was because Hyuga came over. In order to prevent her from having to fight me, I can only reluctantly change my mouth for one day."


    Meow: "..."


    Reluctant to change one day...


    "I''ll tell Hyuga to go when I get home!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Miao Nei... you have changed, you actually threatened me with Hyena..."


    Miao Nei looked mad: "I will really say it! I didn''t scare you! Hyuga will come over and fight you tomorrow!"


    Nangong Yan laughed, then shook his head and sighed: "Miyako, you have really changed a lot. You didn''t even dare to speak too loudly when facing me not long ago. I''m really afraid of you suddenly in that kind of cautious appearance. Just ran away."


    Miao Nei also remembered what happened at that time. At that time, Shi Yu came to her, and she also made up a lot of things in her mind.


    Unexpectedly, he has become a familiar friend now.


    Miao Nei couldn''t help but vomit: "I have been in contact with Nangong students for a period of time. Is this kind of change strange?"


    "It''s not surprising. This is a good performance of how you get along with us. Over time, I believe it will become easier to get along with others in Miao Nei."


    Miao Nei has a black line on her face: "Why is it back again?!"


    "Soon... Habit is really a terrible thing."


    Meow: "..."


    It seems that there is a long way to go to correct Meow.


    ...


    "As expected, everyone, it''s suitable to wear anything!" Nangong Yan gave them two thumbs up!


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s compliment, they were also delighted for a while.


    However, when you wear a yukata, some physical characteristics are quite obvious because of the role of the belt!


    For example, Fumino and Yinglili, as well as Nicole and Rin, plus Kaguya, when they looked in the mirror, they all felt that the yukatas Nangong Homura made for them were exceptionally good-looking and suitable!


    But...it''s too much!


    Because the yukata itself is cylindrical, the smaller some features, the more suitable it is to wear!


    But this kind of fit really made them full of resentment. Looking at Huayang, Xi, Eri, Qianhua, Going to the sea, Li Zhu, etc., people from their opposing camps all showed the same gazes as they looked at class enemies. !


    In particular, Xi is quite proud, which really makes Nicole angry!


    Nangong Yan discovered this situation and opened the photography conference with a wry smile.


    The girls posed, Nangong Homura took pictures of their beautiful postures in yukatas, and finally all these pictures were uploaded to the chat group!


    Aoyama Nanami: "The yukata is finished? (Envy.jpg


    Nangong Yan: "You can wear it when you come back! (Attached picture


    Kosaka Kirino: "Senior, senior! Where''s mine? Where''s mine? (Excited.jpg


    Nangong Homura: "Tongino''s Yukata! (Attached picture


    Nangong Yan: "This is a black cat! (Attached picture


    Kosaka Kirino: "Wow! Thank you, senior!"


    Five watch Liuli: "Thank you, senior, it really made senior bother."


    Nangong Homura: "Miaonei and Xiaoniao are also helpful. In fact, everyone''s current yukata style has been modified to some extent."


    Hoshino Miyako: "I just helped a little, and... don''t call me meow..."


    Nangong Yan: "Oops, my mouth muscles seem to be out of control."


    Hoshino Miyako: "It turns out that it''s like this, then there''s no way... it''s weird!! You typed, okay?!"


    Nangong Yan: "It was discovered by you! (sneer.jpg


    Hoshino Miyako: Heart tired.jpg


    Nangong Homura: "@Ѻ������, this is Nana''s yukata. (Attached picture


    After a while...


    Osamori Nana: "I really can only marvel at Homura''s craftsmanship...Everyone looks so beautiful on it. Thank you Homura for helping me make one."


    Nangong Yan: "You''re welcome! I''ll send it to you in a while."


    Oshimori Nana: "...Well, I can only trouble you one more time. I don''t have anything to return. I will send some stuffed toys to Xiaoyang!"


    Yang: "Thank you Nana sauce!"


    Really, every time the little guy can get a gift from Nana...


    Chapter 0740 Nan Xiaoniao: Is it even blushing for a meeting?

 Chapter 836：

    Nangong Homura carried a gift bag of snacks and a pocket with a yukata, and set off with the little guy and the bird, Rin and Meow.


    Naturally, the snack package is a variety of snacks and snacks specially made by Nangong Yan. His various snacks are packed with Nana. This is already a practice.


    But when Miao Nei offered to follow along, the girls still felt a little surprised.


    In fact, Miao Nei had been curious about the pet shop where Nana was guarded for a long time. He hadn''t had a chance before, and it was not easy to bring it up.


    But recently Miao Nei was able to have a chat with Nana in the group, then this time is just right, just go and see those cute pets!


    In this way, Miao Nei joined the traveling team.


    ...


    "Humamune, Xiaoniaochan, Rinchan, Gongzichan, and Yangchan, welcome~" Nana welcomed the arrival of a few people and a cat.


    "Excuse me." ��4


    "Here, this is for food and this is for wearing." Nangong Yan smiled and handed both bags over.


    "Thank you." Nana took it with a smile, and then pointed to a pocket hanging on the side, "Then this is for fun, remember to take it away later."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Well..."


    "Nana, don''t you look at it?" Nangong Homura couldn''t help asking as she watched her put away the yukata bag.


    Nana shook his head lightly: "Surely it should be the same as in the photo, right? Then don''t read it. I am also very confident in Homura-kun in terms of size."


    "Well, your things, you have the final say."


    "Huh? Where''s Xiao Yang?" The little bird turned around and found that Yang was no longer by everyone''s side.


    "The little guy went inside to find Xiao Ba by himself." Nangong Yan explained.


    "I told Yang Jiang last time that when she came to me, she could go in and find Xiao Ba by herself." Nana also nodded, indicating that Nangong Yan was right.


    "Xiaoyang is also completely acquainted with Nana here~" Rin smiled, then took out his mobile phone and began to observe the kittens in the store from a distance.


    Bird and Meowee also greeted Nana, and then strolled around the store.


    Although Xiaoniao and Rin have been here several times, they just don''t feel tired, Xiao Meng will never get tired of it!


    "Welcome~ It turned out to be Miss Kobayashi." Nana said to a guest, causing Nangong Homura''s mouth to twitch.


    He turned around with a helpless look and looked at Kobayashi Kanami who was smiling and looking at him: "Are you following me..."


    It can be encountered twice in a row, this probability is too small, right? !


    "What did Teacher Nangong say? I have come here every day!" Kobayashi Kanami didn''t agree with what Nangong Homura said at all.


    Nana nodded at Nangong Homura.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Come here every day? What''s the situation?"


    "It''s mainly because of you, Mr. Nangong!" Kobayashi Kanami took it for granted, "Isn''t it normal for me to visit the pet store that Mr. Nangong often visits as a fan? Especially since there are so many cute pets here... ��"


    This reason really makes Nangong Yan speechless. He actually understands that people who can take out the signature board from the bottom of their skirts on the stage and let them sign are not fans who are not super fans.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Nangong Homura looked at Osame Nana.


    Nana chuckled lightly: "It''s not a big deal. It just so happens that Miss Kobayashi can chat with me when she comes over."


    How do I feel that you actually think such a scene is fun?


    Nana, you are a soft girl, do you want to be so naughty...


    "Speaking of it, the last time the girl was really not easy! No matter what I said, she seemed to be led away by the nose in the end. Is she here today too?" Kobayashi Kanami said of Chika. I have such a sense of frustration, it is hard to imagine that she is just a high school student!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I am also a high school student, but Qianhua did not come today. Bird and Rin are here. They all like cute animals."


    "That''s it..." Kobayashi Kanami''s eyes rolled, "Teacher Nangong, I''ll talk to the birds and the others! Let''s talk later!"


    Nangong Yan looked at her back, always feeling that she was inquiring about intelligence, is it the nature of gossip...


    "This is really..." Nangong Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "Don''t worry Yan-jun, Miss Xiao Lin knows how to score, you should understand that my shop is still quiet these days."


    "I didn''t worry about it either, it was just a moment of emotion... Is there a weird relationship with this Senior Sister Xiaolin, right?"


    If it''s just an inevitable encounter at the LoveLive competition, it would be just a passerby at best, but the chance encounter at Nana''s pet shop is indeed a fate.


    He is also a little confused, what will this relatively weak but weird fate develop into in the future?


    ...


    "Little bird! Let''s meet again~!" The bird who was looking at a fat hamster with a crazy face was startled by the sudden sound!


    "Huh... scared me... Huh? Sister Xiaolin, why are you here?" Xiaoniao glanced at the culprit who frightened her, with a dazed expression on her face.


    "It''s not weird that I''m here!" Kobayashi Kanami smiled.


    Then she looked left and right, and cautiously approached Xiaoniao''s ear: "Are you going on a date with Teacher Nangong?"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "..."


    The little bird is speechless now. If he was half a month ago, his face would be flushed and he would show his feet, right?


    But now... even that kind of thing happened! Is it still blushing after a meeting?


    Thinking of the scene at that time, the little bird''s face flushed.


    Hmm... it''s red...


    "Don''t worry... I won''t let others know." Kobayashi nodded clearly, then patted his chest, and whispered.


    Nan Xiaoniao: "..."


    what! ! ! Me idiot! ! What do you think about that kind of thing! ! Or let her misunderstand!


    Huh? It doesn''t seem to be a misunderstanding... But today is indeed not a date, is it a misunderstanding?


    But in a sense, this misunderstanding can be regarded as a misunderstanding!


    "No! Sister Xiaolin, you misunderstood!"


    "Don''t worry! Trust me! I''m a big fan of yours~ I will definitely **** in this kind of thing!"

 Chapter 837：

    It''s over...There is no way to explain...


    The little bird was a little bit crying but no tears...


    Chapter 0741 Kobayashi Kanami: As expected of Teacher Nangong!


    I feel that Kanami Kobayashi, who has discovered the truth, no longer believes Bird''s explanation. The blush just now is the best "proof"!


    Even if Kotori denies it, all he gets is the meaningful expression of "I understand" on Kanami Kobayashi''s face.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Forget it, whatever she thinks..." Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly.


    "What''s the matter?" Nana asked puzzledly.


    Nangong Yan relayed what she had heard...


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    But it seems that many people will do this...Forget it, just like Yanjun said, it''s up to her to think about it.


    Miao Nei also walked back at this time.


    "Ms. Nana''s shop has a lot of pets~" Meowi sighed lightly. "I think I can make some pet-shaped Cos clothes."


    "What then?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile, "Wear it for yourself or Hyuga?"


    Meow: "..."


    Scratching his cheek awkwardly, Meowai whispered: "Should I wear it for Hyuga, hamsters or rabbits look good."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Why are all rodents?"


    After hearing this, Miao Nei really thought about it, and then replied: "It should be a rodent''s body shape that is easier to make, right?"


    What a simple and rude reason...Are you with a pointed head and a big butt?


    "And this kind is more suitable for children." I added, the reason is not bad.


    "But the rodent..." Nangong Yan looked at Yang who was chatting with Xiao Ba Xiao Liu not far away. "The rabbit will not mention it, but I don''t know what the little guy feels about rodents..."


    Nana shook his head: "Food or toys...Most cats have this attitude toward mice. When they are hungry, they are food, and when they are full, they are toys."


    "But it also depends on the size of the mouse..." Nangong Yan remembered the video of some cats running around chased by very large mice, and she couldn''t help but look weird. The cat is the other way around."


    "...That''s right." Nana also smiled bitterly. "The cats in my shop often go around the hamster''s cage. If there are cats in the house, it is best not to raise rodent pets."


    "No rodents, meow~" Rin also came back, "Rin likes cats, so you must not raise rodents, you will fight with Xiaoyang!"


    "No, I didn''t say to raise..." Nangong Yan looked speechless, "How can I raise rodents with a little guy, besides their scalp-numbing reproduction speed, it''s enough to think about it."


    Rin also breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, after hearing Nangong Yan and the others talk about rodents, Rin immediately ran over and interjected, for fear that there might be some rat in Nangong''s house.


    "Hi~ Rinchan!" Kobayashi Kanami got out and said hello to Rin.


    "Meow~? Sister Xiaolin, why are you here again?" Lin also had a dazed look. Maybe it was because of too much concentration before. When Nangong Yan was talking here, she and Xiaoniao didn''t hear it.


    Kobayashi Kanami: "..."


    "Yeah, it''s me again!" Kobayashi Kanami said with a smug expression, akimbo, "I have come here every day! So, I am not here again, but every day!"


    Starry Sky Rin: "..."


    Every day, every day... Why do you want to be proud? But every day...


    "Could it be that you are here to stop our meow~?" Lin looked suspicious.


    "Hey~People don''t deny that there are factors in this area." Kobayashi Kanami smiled happily.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "That''s not what you said just now..."


    "One of the reasons, one of the reasons, just one of the reasons." Kobayashi Kanami looked inside Meow again this time, "I haven''t consulted yet... Is this one?"


    "This is Hoshino Miyako, my senior sister." Nangong Yan introduced her to her.


    Meow nodded towards Kobayashi Kanami.


    But she also realized in an instant that when Nangong Yan introduced her this time, she didn''t even mean to call her "Miao Nei" in any way!


    Sure enough... Classmate Nangong has always done it deliberately, right? ! Really...


    Meow is particularly speechless, and there is no anger. After all, they are already very familiar. There is no need to get sulking because of the title issue. Anyway, Nangong Yan is not malicious, she still knows very well.


    Kobayashi Kanami still feels strange. If Rin-chan came here to help cover, then what did this senior sister do?


    Double screen?


    As expected of Teacher Nangong! If you add Miss Nana, it would be a triple cover! It really doesn''t leak!


    Seeing Kobayashi Kanami suddenly glanced at everyone, and then nodded her head, Nangong Yan didn''t know what she had made up again...


    But it''s probably still a bigger misunderstanding, right? Do you want to explain yourself?


    Forget it, explain now maybe she thought I was hiding...


    "Teacher Nangong, can I ask you for a contact information?" Kobayashi Kanami asked Nangong Homura with a look of expectation.


    Nangong Yan paused and shrugged: "Well, since it''s Senior Sister Kobayashi, what you want..."


    "Hehehe..." Kobayashi Kanami''s face was blushing, "Now think about it, it''s really great that I can host the LoveLive contest, otherwise, how could I get acquainted with Teacher Nangong~"


    "Sister Xiaolin, did you say the opposite?" Xiaoniao corrected. "It is precisely because Yanjun will pass, that you will go to host!"


    "Yes, it''s great that the organizer can find me! That''s why I exchanged contact information with Teacher Nangong..." Kobayashi Kanami nodded, but immediately seemed to have thought of something, and said to the bird hurriedly, " Don''t get me wrong, little bird! I didn''t mean that!!!"


    Misunderstand? What''s the meaning?


    The bird is dumbfounded at the moment.


    But Nangong Homura quickly understood. As long as you follow Kobayashi Kanami��s misunderstanding, her behavior just now makes it easy for others to think that she is interesting to Nangong Homura. It is better to say that most fanatics do have. It might mean that.


    Because she was afraid of misunderstanding by Nangong Yan''s real girlfriend, she had this rather flustered reaction, which really made Nangong Yan feel speechless and helpless.


    Little Bird also reacted quickly, and immediately said with a dumbfounded look: "I won''t care...It''s better to say that if Sister Xiaolin, you really have any thoughts, I would welcome..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."

 Chapter 838：

    Kobayashi Kanami: "???"


    Chapter 0742 Tojo Nozomi: Everyone~~ come to play often~~


    The scene suddenly became a little quiet...


    Kobayashi Kanami blinked, and finally couldn''t help but said, "Is there a problem with my ears? Or is there a problem with my understanding?"


    It''s not easy to see her expression...


    "Sister Xiaolin, you heard it right~" Xiaoniao smiled lightly, "If you have any ideas, I agree very much~"


    "Ah! I understand!" Kobayashi Kanami slapped her palm, "Really, don''t test me!"


    "not at all."


    The hand that beat her palm seemed to be stuck. She turned her head and looked at the bird: "Are you serious?"


    "People don''t object anyway."


    "This... that... By the way! I suddenly remembered that the water was still boiling at home! I must go back soon! See you next time, everyone!"


    Huh~!


    Like the wind, Kobayashi Kanami disappeared in an instant.


    Why not say that she is still in a messy state in the wind, right?


    The rest of the people looked at each other, and the girls all smiled.


    "Yan Jun scared Sister Xiaolin away~!" He smiled.


    Nangong Yan rolled her eyes: "It was the bird that scared her away, but I didn''t do anything."


    Nan Xiaoniao: "..."


    Nana also said: "It''s probably because the amount of information in the words of Xiaoniao-chan is too large, and it doesn''t seem to be joking. There is a bit of confusion for a while, and it may not take long to react."


    This is true, but at that time... she won''t be more gossip, will she? Nangong Yan was very suspicious.


    The next few people chatted for a while, and this visit was over.


    After leaving, he turned a little and sent Miao Nei home, and the three people and one cat officially returned.


    ...


    Saturday.


    The ten-day holiday came to the last day, and the fairy was really full of reluctance.


    After all these days, I have been playing, and suddenly I have to return to the intensive work, it is inevitable that I will not adapt.


    so! In order to prevent everyone from appearing in such a state of incompatibility, major companies will use various reasons to cut your vacation!


    Of course, Nangong Yan doesn''t need to use this method. For them, the process of making games is quite interesting.


    Even if the fairy is very playful, she will soon enter the state when the work is officially started.


    On this last day, it was basically impossible for them to go to play anymore, after all, Huiye and the others, Xiaojing, and Wen Nai were also going home today.


    What do you do before you go home?


    Let''s have a big meal! This is the common decision of everyone!


    Therefore, it was not enough for this group of people to have a banquet, and all the snacks prepared by Nangong Yan were swept away! One by one can''t walk anymore!


    Of course, the only ones who couldn''t walk were Qianhua and only Honoka. Kaguya couldn''t do such a thing anyway.


    The same is true for Xiaojing. It is actually quite difficult for Xiaojing who has a bigger appetite to hold her.


    But in any case, this scene is also dumbfounding, and the atmosphere of parting is gone!


    "It''s better to send them back by car..." Hui Ye looked speechless.


    "Farewell." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Hui Ye asked puzzledly.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "They are rubbing their stomachs from time to time when they eat. What do people who don''t know why will think?"


    Women: "..."


    "It''s better to wait for them to digest and digest before leaving, it''s not too short of time."


    They all nodded, and Li even said, "I don''t want to be looked at by my mother with weird eyes when I go home..."


    Nangong Yan looked at Ying Lili with a weird smile.


    Ying Lili was also taken aback at first, but she soon realized that Nangong Yan thought that if she held this look, then Sawamura Sayuri''s reaction would definitely be...


    "Ying Lili, do you have one?"


    This is absolutely true!


    Thinking about it, Ying Lili became a black line herself.


    She told them in a deep voice, "You must digest it before leaving, or you will be mad if you are misunderstood... Even if you are not misunderstood, it is worthwhile for a girl to keep walking. I''ve been talking about it in secret, if I''m seen by my neighbor again..."


    Through the spread of small talk, people in a nearby area probably know everything!


    Hmm... They originally planned to leave after digestion, but Ying Lili said so... let alone dared to leave! Think about it all shivering! Definitely have to digest it first!


    Shiyu blinked and said to Yinglili, "How come you have such a big reaction?"


    Ying Lili rolled her eyes: "It''s not that I have a mother who doesn''t care about it. If I stay like this, she might come and ask me: Is the baby''s name ready?"


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Can''t it be adjusted to this level? Ying Lili''s mother is really amazing...


    ...


    Rejecting Nangong Yan to see him off, the women carried their small suitcases and prepared to stroll home.


    "Thank you Emily-chan, Yan-jun, and everyone for their hospitality over the past ten days." Wen Nai officially thanked everyone.


    "Thanks for the hospitality~" ��N

 Chapter 839：

    Others also thanked.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I don''t need to thank you, just thank Emily. This trip is supported by her in all aspects."


    "I don''t need to thank you. What can we do to thank you?" The goblin shrugged with a smile.


    "That should also be thanked." Wen Nai shook his head, "Anyway, Runxiangjiang is still helping Yanjun, and I am just being treated purely."


    Runxiang scratched her head. At this time, she was still a little confused and shy to be named...


    Nangong Yan and the fairies finally accepted everyone''s thanks.


    "Everyone, goodbye." Nangong Yan smiled and waved to them.


    "Ah! Why is Yanyan-senpai not sad at all?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I said only... We chat a lot in the group, but we can actually see it often, so I can''t feel sad at all."


    Only nodded: "Oh...that''s right..."


    This time, finally, all the girls turned and left, including Honoka and others.


    "Everyone~~ come to play often~~" Xi stood beside Nangong Yan and waved at the girls.


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    Yazawa Nicole: "..."


    "What''s the matter with Xijiang?!" Lin looked back at Xi with a look of astonishment.


    The corners of Maki''s mouth twitched: "And Eri..."


    "Alisa..." Xuesui was equally dumb.


    "What the **** are you guys doing!!!"


    Nicole yelled...


    Chapter 0743 Yamada Fairy: It seems that the other dimension is about to enter the RPG game!


    Eri explained a little embarrassingly: "It was Xi who forced me to leave..."


    "Sister, of course I won''t leave either!" Arisa chuckled.


    The eyes of the girls were all focused on Xi''s body.


    "Anyway, we''ve always been alone at home. It''s the same if I go back early and go back late." Xi chuckled lightly, and then said again, "It''s actually the same whether you go back or not!"


    Women: "..."


    Speaking of which... They had discussed this before.


    At that time, Xi said that if he moved to Nangong''s house, he would probably be rushed away.


    But now what should have happened has happened, can''t help but can''t help but chant! Xi naturally thought about this, but she didn''t tell anyone, even Eri knew it in the morning.


    Sister Xuanze is the same here. There are only the two of them at home, and it''s up to them to choose if they return.


    Although they were speechless when they came here suddenly, they still supported the behavior itself.


    "If that''s the case, then you should live in Homura''s house first." Nicole said with a speechless expression, "We will come back tomorrow."


    "Okay, go slowly~~"


    From Xi''s voice, they all heard a pleasant emotion.


    "I am more confused about one thing..." Nangong Yan''s voice sounded, "Why did I just know about this matter?"


    The corners of their mouths really twitched this time, even Nangong Yan knew about it!


    Xi spit out her tongue, and said to Nangong Yan with a mischievous expression: "How about Yanjun? Is there a feeling of surprise?"


    "Can I say that when I saw you didn''t take your luggage, I started to guess in this regard?" Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    "Really... Jun Yan, even if you pretend to be stupid now~" Xi puffed her cheeks.


    "However, there is a feeling of spirituality." Nangong Yan said with a light smile, "I originally planned to let you stay, but because I saw that you didn''t carry your luggage, I chose to wait and see."


    "It turned out to be like this...hehe..."


    With a charming smile, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but squeeze her face. This scene was so sweet to others!


    Women: "..."


    This bowl of dog food was really caught off guard... Fortunately, they often exchange dog food for food, and they are quite accustomed to this behavior.


    Runxiang also said to Wen Nai, "Speaking of which, it''s okay for Wen Nai directly to live in Darling''s house, right?"


    "Huh? Huh?!!!" Wen Nai blushed in exclamation, "Why did you talk about me?!"


    "Because Wen Naiqin''s father is often away from home?"


    "But Dad often goes home to sleep at night..." Wen Nai explained.


    Shirakawakyo��s face is a bit weird... Is this what you care about? If Uncle Guqiao often stays away at night, Bunano, are you planning to live in Yanjun''s house?


    "So..." Li also looked at Weihe Xiaoyou thoughtfully.


    "Yi''s parents also often go out on trips, so generally there are only two of you sisters in the house, right?"


    Wei nodded and said, "That''s right. Mom and Dad are always playing around the world... Huh? So I can live in Senior Yanyan''s house too?!"


    Ping Ze You: "..."


    "No way, sister! This will cause trouble to Senior Homura!"


    "It''s okay for me~" Nangong Yan suddenly said.


    Xiaoyou really wants to roll her eyes, you say that sister can''t stay down?


    "... Let''s forget it!" Wei Ji gave up directly, "Since you said that...it was originally that you have been taking care of me, and I can''t be willful at this time, next time! I have a chance next time. I must live in Yanyan-senpai''s house!"


    "Sister..." Xiaoyou was moved by her sister, as if she had been taking care of her before and suddenly paid off!


    Nangong Yan''s face was unsurprisingly, Weizhen is indeed growing. Naturally, it is impossible for her to grow up only with appetite.


    After that, the girls really set off and went back to their homes.

 Chapter 840：

    "Let''s go, let''s go back to the house."


    ...


    "In a blink of an eye, a ten-day holiday is gone..." The goblin was on the sofa again, "Is there anything interesting today?"


    "Does the tenth episode of "LoveLive!" count?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "The tenth chapter? What plot did you draw?"


    "It was during the trip to the hot spring villa. I deleted all the people other than the Muses."


    The plot that Nangong Yan originally knew has become a rumor. For the main story, of course, he has to draw some things that actually happened.


    But of course, the plot has been modified to a certain extent, without really copying the reality. After all, just by deleting people other than the muse, the conversation between Honoka and the others seems very abnormal. Of course it is not possible to not modify it.


    "This statement shouldn''t be topical, it''s just a daily excess!" The goblin thought for a while, and then continued to salt the fish.


    "If you want to be topical, go to see Diao Cong Wu. Whether it is the barrage on the video or the posts in the forum, it is full of topicality." Nangong Yan said again.


    "I''ve watched too much in the past two days... Suddenly it feels dull."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "By the way, Mr. Yan, shall we start work tomorrow?" Shiyu watched the goblin exuding inert energy, and finally brought the topic to this.


    The fairy pricked up his ears instantly, intending to hear Nangong Yan''s plan to come up with.


    Unfortunately, Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, at least not for the next two days."


    "So... Actually, there are still two days off?!" The goblin is in spirit!


    Women: "..."


    "Why?" Ying Lili also asked.


    "Tomorrow, I will contact the Flying Eagle Director Ye Yue to make an appointment for the meeting time the day after tomorrow, so these two days will not work."


    "Flying eagle jumps...Oh yes, you said it before." The goblin also remembered the name, "I will have an appointment the day after tomorrow. It seems that another dimension is about to enter the RPG game!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled: "Are you really afraid of me being rejected?"


    The goblin waved his hand indifferently: "Does anyone in the industry who can reject you Nangong Yan really exist?"


    This sentence is not nonsense. At the very least, the reputation of the top fan club in the industry "RougeEnRouge" is now even higher!


    It can greatly increase the popularity of the fan club "RougeEnRouge" again. It is conceivable how much temptation the cooperation of different dimensions has to the insiders...


    Chapter 0744 Ying Lili: Seems to be a foodie setting?


    "What about the plan? Do you already have it?" The fairy is still quite interested in the game.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "This is my next task. Only if I finish it, can I make that call tomorrow."


    "Well..." The goblin was speechless for a while, "Then you do it! Remember to call me when you''re done!"


    "Relax." Nangong Yan nodded.


    Saying hello to the girls, Nangong Yan also went back to the room and began to wonder what to bring out.


    Some turn-based and speed-determining game modes were first ruled out by Nangong Yan. It��s not bad, but Feiying Leap has always been doing RPG games with real-time combat...that is, ARPG, It''s not good to let them change mode when they come up.


    But ARPG games...Speaking of some action-adventure games, they should be fine, right?


    In a sense, action-adventure games are not very different from ARPG games.


    It''s just that action-adventure games have higher operability requirements for players, and ARPG games do not require too much operability.


    Like Devil May Cry, God of War, Tomb Raider, etc., it may be too difficult for them, so at the beginning, you must choose some ARPGs that are not very difficult to produce!


    After sifting in his mind for a while, Nangong Yan finally chose an ARPG game that he liked very much in his previous life to play this first game!


    "Double Star Story 2" F company...that is, the game produced by Falcom Game Company.


    The works of F agency also include the Ys series and the Legend of Heroes series, but these two series are so popular that Double Star Story 2 suffered from Waterloo because of the wrong timing at the time.


    But Nangong Yan can pat his chest and say, Double Star Story 2 is definitely a good game! It can even be said to be a forgotten work of God!


    Especially for Feiying Jump, this game is really suitable!


    The world view of the fantasy world, the character model of the Q version, the game mode of a male and a female two protagonists jointly adventurous, the plot, the breakthrough, the music, the collection, the exploration and so on are all good...


    Oh, by the way, the male lead is still a sister-in-law, and it is a great sister-in-law who saved her sister and saved the world at the same time.


    Now that the decision is made, Nangong Yan is ready to write the plan first!


    Red wings swept across the sky... Ragnar, a young treasure hunter driving the love plane "Tristan", was on his way to the floating island "Irubat" in order to complete the transportation task assigned by the association.


    Just before reaching the destination, two pterosaurs suddenly appeared and attacked the "Tristan"...Under the vast sky, among the crimson dyed by the dusk, the wings were brutally cut off, facing towards A corner of the floating island fell...


    "Oh, oh, it''s so expectant, is it just that? Okay, let me see it with my own eyes and see if that stupid young man who can fly in the air is capable of being my servant..."


    Then... in the vast twilight, the girl closed her eyes and spread a pair of dark wings behind her...


    ...


    "It''s finished, you can watch it if you want." Putting this project on the coffee table, Nangong Yan went to pour a glass of vegetable juice to pour it down... well, it was really awful.


    "So fast?!" The girls were stunned. It''s only an hour, right?


    Nangong Yan pointed to his head: "It''s all inside, I just use it out."


    "Yes, yes, we know it!" Ying Lili said helplessly. This statement was used by Nangong Yan from the beginning to the present, and she was too lazy to listen.


    The goblin didn''t care about the others, she couldn''t wait to look through it first!


    "Where is the human set?!" The goblin cried out directly.


    "If I do, what will the flying eagle do?" Nangong Yan shrugged, "but I have drawn the big map of the game, it''s behind."


    The fairy pouted: "There is no one for such a crucial project..."


    But she said so smoothly, she went to look at the big map honestly.


    "Oh? The style of painting seems to be good! The characters are probably cute, right?" The fairy smiled and looked at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan smiled and didn''t say anything. This game is indeed a little cute, even monsters!


    But it is the mobs, most of the BOSS''s pressure is quite sufficient.

 Chapter 841：

    Sagiri and the others also turned on the spectator mode, and gathered behind the fairies.


    They finally took a closer look at the world background, game plot, and gameplay mode information.


    ...


    "It''s finished!" The goblin handed the plan to Sagiri.


    Nangong Yan asked, "How do you feel?"


    "I really want to play!" The fairy said without hesitation, "Say your settings are too detailed, right?! Just now I saw the settings of some small toys and it felt so interesting!"


    "For example, the weight scale, when it is turned on, eating food will turn into a big fat man!" The goblin said it was amused.


    "There is a maze to explore, it is always useful." Nangong Yan shrugged, "For example, a switch of a certain mechanism requires a certain weight to be able to step on it. If you don''t turn on the weight scale, you can eat and not get fat. , The player is easily stumped."


    The goblin nodded, but she quickly said: "Don''t spoil me the gameplay! I will play it by myself then!"


    Ying Lili also uttered aloud next to him: "It seems to be a foodie setting? Actually it is an increase in experience and an increase in food? Isn''t it going to be an increase in Daguai?"


    "No increase."


    Women: "..."


    "Why is this setting?!" Even Zhendong couldn''t help asking.


    "This mode is specially set for some high-end players." Nangong Yan explained briefly, "If you are injured, you will eat food to replenish your HP. If you eat food, you will increase your experience and upgrade. After the upgrade, it will naturally become easier to break through the barriers. ."


    Nangong Yan looked at them and smiled slightly: "So, if you have the ability to survive from scratch to the end, you can challenge the hell-level difficulty without eating food."


    At this moment, all the girls understand that it is to meet the needs of different players. If you want to play Hard Mode, you can eat less or no food. If you want to play more easily, then you can eat more!


    "By the way, I am also preparing to activate the achievement system of the different dimension account. The character level is one and the level is not injured. This is one of the top achievements!"


    Collecting various achievements, this is the gospel for collectors fans...


    PS: Double Star Story 2, a very good game.


    Chapter 0745 Ye Yue Shizuku: You can be regarded as waiting for your phone...


    "By the way, Homura, if you want to make it, how long will it take to make it?" the fairy asked again.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Can''t wait? It''s a pity, even with my help, it will take a month if you don''t talk about it."


    Yamada Fairy: "..."


    "Obviously it''s fast and can''t be any faster... Why am I so worried?"


    Nangong Yan can actually do a lot to help Feiying Jump in this regard. For example, help them make a few faster and more convenient software, or give them lessons or something, so that they can greatly improve and reduce Considerable game production time.


    But they definitely can''t do their jobs...because everyone is asking for wages, Nangong Yan did it. Do they get money for nothing or do they have no money?


    That''s it, Nangong Yan can only support Feiying Jump in terms of software, hardware and teaching, and he can''t do other things.


    "I will try my best to make Double Star Story appear as soon as possible, so, bear with me!" Nangong Yan patted the fairy on the shoulder.


    The goblin rolled his eyes when he heard the words... It was simple, I knew I would not look at this project... No, even if I didn''t read it, I''m afraid I would want to see it and scratch my head...


    Really, nothing can escape this feeling.


    Nangong Yan looked up at the time and decided to call now! What else are you doing idle...


    "In other words, I don''t know if Director Ye Yue is in the company..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "mostly there."


    "Why? Isn''t it a day off today?" Arisa couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s a day off, but in a few days, the game that Feiying Yuedong is making will be on sale. Now I''m definitely in the **** of overtime." Nangong Yan said, "The last critical moment, various bugs." The task of debugging, playing the game and so on is simply overwhelming."


    "It''s the same as when cartoonists and light novel writers were dead."


    Women: "..."


    The fairy nodded: "It''s a game company after all, it''s normal."


    "So I''ll make a phone call!" Nangong Yan smiled, "Maybe my phone can be a booster!"


    Without further ado, Nangong Yan directly dialed Feiying Yuedong''s customer service number.


    "Hello, this is the flying eagle, may I ask you something?" Well, the voice of the customer service lady is very nice.


    "I am Nangong in another dimension, can you please transfer Director Ye Yue for me?"


    "Nangong in a different dimension... Teacher Nangong, please wait a moment. This will help you transfer to Director Ye Yue."


    There was a short colorful ringtone, and the voice came out again.


    "I''m Ye Yue, my eldest young master, but I just waited for your call..." The voice was slightly tired, it seems that he is indeed in the **** of overtime... But this content...


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    "I said Miss Ye Yue, what''s going on?" Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. Didn''t his father notify him in advance?


    I said no more...


    "The big boss mentioned to me in a meeting before, so I just waited and waited...I will forget about the wait for half a month..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I told him that I would contact you personally, but he still told you."


    Hazuki said helplessly: "Perhaps he forgot it too. When I saw me, he casually said: "The kid in my family may call you later. Then you can do what you should do. You don''t need to give special attention. Preferential treatment.''"


    "I''m thinking, but now the famous teacher Nangong in the industry still uses me preferential treatment? It''s not bad if I don''t steal the fun! As a result, I look forward to waiting until now..."


    It really makes Nangong Yan feel that he has a lot of apologies, so he doesn''t have any ink stains anymore!


    "Ms. Ye Yue, are you interested in cooperating?"


    "Yes!" In an instant the voice became a lot more energetic!


    "You agreed too quickly... Didn''t you clearly say that there is no preferential treatment, but you are still preferential treatment, right?" Of course, Nangong Yan said that just to adjust the atmosphere.


    I didn''t have an interview or saw the project, and I said nothing.


    "Interview! Interview first! Teacher Nangong has time now?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    I was expecting to call you tomorrow, but you just moved the meeting time to today? !

 Chapter 842：

    In fact, Hazuki Shizuku��s thoughts at the moment are...


    Hurry up and promise it! Hurry up and promise it! It''s finally something that can be distracting! In this way, Haizi can no longer take me so seriously! Hurry up and promise, hurry up and promise...


    This wave of thoughts is really...maybe it was received by Nangong Yan. After hesitating for a moment, Nangong Yan still agreed.


    "Okay, I''ll clean up and go right away."


    "Okay, please take a trip, and wait for Teacher Nangong to drive." The way of speaking suddenly became honorific, and Nangong Yan felt a little weird.


    "Ms. Ye Yue, just use the initial way of speaking. I''m not used to honorifics either."


    "Okay, my eldest master, you are coming soon! My touch... I can''t wait!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    She definitely wanted to say fishing, right?


    Do fish all count on me? The director who can do this kind of thing is probably only Hazuki Shizuku...Fortunately, Haeko Apogen looks at her, and her fish-growing behavior is usually discovered soon.


    But speaking of it, she seems to be shaking M... Even if she is bounced to the head, she should still fish.


    This attribute is almost the same as that of Nohara Shinnosuke...Even if he was beaten up by his mother, he didn''t mean to change it at all. Instead, he continued to provoke, and then was beaten up again, and the cycle continued...


    Xiaoxin has been beaten in this way for more than 20 years, from five to five years old (yes, from five to five years old). On the contrary, Xiaoxin''s mother stopped beating very much.


    Everyone says it��s becoming gentler, but I think it��s actually that Xiaoxin��s head is getting more and more iron, which may cause more pain the more he beats...


    "By the way! Teacher Nangong, can I trouble you something?"


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    "What''s up?"


    "Can you bring your Xiaoyang too? I actually like cats very much, and I am raising cats now..."


    Your cat is the big fat cat called "Shuiyun", right? The coat color is quite similar to that of the little guy...but the degree of cuteness is absolutely incomparable!


    "No problem!" Nangong Yan happily agreed.


    0746-Sword


    The little guy on Nangong Yan''s head set off with the necessary information.


    The goblin wanted to go, but after thinking about it, she decided not to go.


    After all, Nangong Yan worked in the past, if she visited in the past, she would be fine to follow.


    Besides, she has personally experienced the Shura Field before the death line too many times.


    ...


    "Teacher Nangong?!"


    Nangong Yan who was walking on the road was recognized again, but it is no wonder that the person with such a cute cat above his head, now the whole Penglai knows that there is a high probability that it is Nangong Yan, and most people really don''t have this habit.


    "Yes, it''s me." Nangong Yan smiled.


    The girl trot two steps, following him in parallel.


    "Teacher Nangong, what are you going to do?" The girl''s eyes were bright at the moment, especially when she looked at the top of Nangong Yan''s head.


    The little guy lay quietly on Nangong Yan''s head, all four cat''s claws hidden under his body, and looked around from time to time. This little look is really cute!


    "What are you going to do..." Nangong Yan pondered for a while, and immediately replied, "Go to work, but the specifics will be kept secret."


    There was also a boy not too far away listening to the conversation between the two, and he couldn''t help but ask: "Can you tell us, does Nangong teacher''s task have anything to do with us?"


    "If you can ask me this, it means that you are interested in the two-dimensional culture. If you say you are such a person, then I can tell you for sure..." Nangong Yan nodded, "Related."


    "Well, I''m still in a hurry here. I will give two small gifts to the two. Let''s talk again if I have a chance!" Nangong Yan gave out the keychain of the two-monthly girl, and then quickened his pace. .


    The boy lowered his head and glanced at the keychain in his hand, thought for a moment, or continued to follow behind Nangong Yan... Looks like he wants to get first-hand news, right? At the very least, I can guess the destination of Nangong Yan.


    And the girl patted Nangong Yan''s back, and then patted the keychain again, all of which were posted online to tell everyone what happened.


    Soon, online analysis began...


    "It''s about us? Is there any big move by Teacher Nangong?"


    "I just don''t know, this time he is in his own name or in the name of another dimension..."


    "Teacher Nangong and Different Dimension actually don''t distinguish each other? I''m even more curious about what Teacher Nangong is going to do."


    "No clue at all!!!"


    Some people discussed it, but in the end a lot of hair was pulled off, but nothing came out of the discussion.


    "Hi! We are so stupid! @ɽ������, come out!"


    "Yes, yes! There is this trick! @��ľmile, who can give you some tips?"


    "@��ľmile, is it related to another dimension''s next plan? The prize of the lottery is about to be born?"


    The girls were all smashed, and they were all speechless for a while.


    "Homura..." Nicole''s mouth twitched. "Something happened as soon as we left! What''s the matter?"


    As a result, the women who left Nangong''s house today asked again in the group.


    Kosaka Honoka: "@����ϣ, Greek sauce! What''s the matter?"


    Yazawa Nicole: "@�z������, come out and explain!"


    Qin Blowing: "@���ٻ�, does Sister Hui know?"


    At the moment, the girls in the Nangong family enjoyed the feeling of double bombing, and their phones were all walking unscrupulously on the coffee table!


    "..."


    Meichun''s face kept twitching: "Unbelievable, he just went out, why does it feel like the whole world is lively?!"


    Zhendong smiled bitterly when listening to his sister''s words: "Jun Yan... just has this kind of magical power..."


    "Ah~ No battery..." The corner of my eyes shook when I went out to sea, seeing that my mobile phone ran out of power.


    Shi Yu said speechlessly: "It''s better to reply to them quickly, everyone will be out of power in a while."


    Even so, they still didn''t mean to turn off the vibrations. These vibrations are all in the chat group @������. Generally, everyone has important matters @. It''s really rare today.

 Chapter 843：

    They were ready to answer questions, and Nangong Yan also arrived at the destination.


    The guy who has been following Nangong Yan glanced at the name of this place...


    "Flying eagle jumping...Flying eagle jumping...Flying eagle jumping!" muttering, the eyes light up! Because he wants to take off, what exactly does the eagle jump do!


    Game! Not a text adventure game, but an RPG!


    What did Teacher Nangong come here for this time? Planning outsourcing? Or seek cooperation? Or do you want to include Feiying Yuedong under its banner?


    No matter which kind, teacher Nangong will definitely move!


    You have to tell everyone this news quickly!


    Thinking of this, he took out his phone directly.


    "Everyone! I saw Teacher Nangong entered the Flying Eagle! The game company that makes RPG games, Flying Eagle!"


    The blog was not enough, so he went to another dimension forum to post.


    Netizens responded after seeing it.


    "Really? If it''s true, doesn''t it mean that another dimension is also going to march toward RPG games?"


    Yamada Fairy: "Huh? You all found it! It just so happens that we don''t need to explain!"


    The words of the fairy, the effect exploded!


    "Oh my god, my god!! Super big event!!!"


    "Have another dimension finally made a shot at RPG? I want to buy it!"


    "Speaking of it, it seems that Feiying Yuedong''s new game will be released in a few days, right? If so, the next game of Feiying Yuedong will be another dimension?!"


    "It''s really possible! But is this considered an outsourcing?"


    "Outsourcing a ghost! Didn''t you guess the identity of Teacher Nangong? The last name is Nangong, with a single name! Manke Bookstore is under the Nangong Group, and the library where Xia Shizi and Qianshoucunzheng are located is also under the Nangong Group. Yes, even the game company that animated "Fate Night" is owned by the Nangong Group!"


    "My God! I remember... the flying eagle is jumping, it seems to be too?"


    "Before, there have been speculations about whether Teacher Nangong is from the Nangong family, and now I see it, it really is!"


    "So, Different Dimension was actually made by Nangong Group?"


    Nangong Xiao: "No."


    Good guy, the big boss of Nangong Group, Nangong Yan''s father was blown out...


    Chapter 0747 the world''s first light control!


    "Wow! Nangong boss! Hello, hello!"


    "Let''s just chat, why did you still attract your old man?"


    Nangong Xiao: "Bullshit! How old am I?"


    Hideri Kashiwagi: "..."


    Nangong Xiao: "Ah! Just a little free time, I''ll talk to you."


    "Huh? There seems to be some inside story?"


    "The gossip party is gathering!"


    Nangong Xiao: "Surely everyone still has some impressions about the trial held by Manke Weekly a few months ago, right?"


    Nangong Xiao: "Yes, at that time, the weekly magazine cut a large number of comics, and it was in a period of ignorance. If there is no more work, the weekly magazine will be over. As you know, the sand sculpture that made people think it was a love comic at first. Comics are out."


    These words made everyone want to laugh, and the effect of saying these two words from Nangong Xiao''s mouth was really extraordinary.


    Nangong Xiao: "This can be regarded as reviving Manke Weekly, and it is not a trivial matter, so when I report it to me, I will see...Isn''t this phone number that belongs to my kid?!"


    I have to say that the story of Nangong Xiao is also interesting.


    Many netizens know about Manke Weekly, but they did not expect this kind of thing to happen behind the scenes.


    Nangong Xiao: "In the end, I called and asked. I didn''t expect that guy didn''t know that Manke Weekly was his own business from the beginning! He just submitted his articles when he went to the competition!"


    "Puff~! It''s really full of drama! 233333~!"


    "I didn''t expect Teacher Nangong to be like this at the beginning."


    "I really want to suddenly have a company, and then my dad said to me: Son, this is my own company..."


    "Upstairs is afraid of thinking about Peach!"


    Nangong Xiao: "The "Monthly Girl" suddenly became a pillar, and the kid in my family naturally received a considerable amount of manuscript fees. Then who knew he was still not idle, suddenly invited three people to form you now The well-known different dimension."


    This is another incredible piece of information! Are there actually only four veteran figures in different dimensions? !


    But for the first work of another dimension, there are not only four people on the production team��s list of people of different dimensions. Qikai Aoyama is the fifth... But this can also prove that this girl named Qikai Aoyama , Is the talent discovered by Teacher Nangong?


    Nangong Xiao: "Then the brat got bigger and bigger, even when the first "Your Name." was released, he used his own sales channel to pay a lot of money for the channel fee, don''t you know? "


    Nangong Xiao: "With his current ability, channels are not a problem, but apart from the collaboration with Hongsaka Zhuyin, he basically took care of his own sluggish industry at other times. I feel like being a dad. While saving face, I also feel that my son is very impressive."


    What netizens see is very complicated, and some even sigh with emotion...


    Nangong Xiao: "So I can tell you very responsibly that the symbol of''Different Dimension'' belongs to that stinky boy, belongs to each of their different dimensions, and does not belong to the Nangong family''s family business."


    But what Nangong Xiao thinks at the moment is... In fact, it is no different from the family business! Those girls will be from my Nangong family sooner or later, hahahaha!


    Of course, no one knew his idea.


    "Big Brother Nangong! Do you know what Nangong teacher did this time?"


    After Nangong Xiao saw it, he edited the information at will.


    Nangong Xiao: "What action? Doing a game! Who made them have too few people in different dimensions? It''s okay to be a word game, but they can''t do RPG."


    "Hoop!! The stone hammer is coming!! Teacher Nangong really rushed to the game this time!!"


    Netizens are really excited. This is the news from Teacher Nangong��s father! Can''t be wrong!


    Nangong Xiao: "That kid Yan is probably going to talk about cooperation today? Of course, I don''t know if it can be negotiated."


    You don''t know what the **** is it? !


    Although Nangong Xiao''s words made them want to complain loudly, but considering the quality of Nangong teacher''s previous works, it should not be a problem to talk about it, so let''s not complain!

 Chapter 844：

    Turning to discuss the type of game Nangong Yan will play.


    Nangong Xiao looked at all kinds of information on the Internet and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Let the brat create a super club, and none of the works are unpopular. I don''t know... how much can you achieve?"


    "As an old man, I look forward to it..."


    ...


    Time goes back a little bit, um, not too much, just go back to the time when Nangong Yan just entered the leaping gate of the flying eagle!


    As soon as he entered the door, Nangong Yan saw the world''s number one light control.


    Light refers to the eight gods, so everyone who Nangong Yan saw understands who this is?


    That''s right, Yuan Shanlun!


    Yuan Shanlun naturally noticed that the boy with the cat above his head came in and greeted him forward.


    "Welcome the arrival of Teacher Nangong. I am Yuan Shanlun who is here on behalf of Miss Ye Yue. Miss Ye Yue is waiting in the conference room. Please Teacher Nangong come with me."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Miss Yuanshan doesn''t need to be so nervous, I am actually quite familiar with everyone."


    "Huh?" Yuan Shanlun let out a suspicion, and immediately reacted, "Sorry, it''s rude."


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter, Miss Yuanshan should be wondering why I said that? But everyone who flies with the eagle is actually my colleague~"


    "Whether it is Director Hazuki, who is in charge of the script and the chief planner, or Miss Toyama who is in charge of the background, or Miss Apokan Haizi from the programming team, and finally the sign of Flying Eagle, Miss Yagami of the human set team, I will Have a deep understanding."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Otherwise, I wouldn''t choose Feiying Leap. It is because I understand you that prompted me to make this choice."


    Yuan Shanlun was speechless, because she didn''t know whether Nangong Yan was talking about the scenes or if she really understood them. If it was about scenes, it would be embarrassing if she didn''t handle it well.


    She was so stunned that Nangong Yan had already pressed the elevator.


    "But to be honest, is Miss Ye Yue rushing me over to catch the fish?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    Yuan Shanlun: "..."


    The corners of her mouth twitched. It seems that no one else would mention that Teacher Nangong really understands Ye Yue...


    Chapter 0748 Ye Yue Shizuku: Don''t you ask Haizi why he said that?


    After getting off the elevator, Yuan Shanlun looked at Yang above Nangong Yan''s head and said, "Teacher Nangong, you can put Xiao Yang down."


    "It doesn''t matter, see what the little guy means, anyway, I''m used to her staying on top of my head."


    Yuan Shanlun had no choice but to nod. What she said before was not polite. Even if it weren''t because of Hazuki''s "water cloud", all the people who flew eagles were girls, and they naturally liked small animals. , As long as Yang doesn''t make trouble, no one will find it bothersome.


    At the real core of Feiying Yuedong, Yuan Shanlun took out his employee ID and swiped it to open the door.


    Nangong Yan glanced at the door after opening the door. It was really familiar with the layout and environment. When chasing the fan, he always looked at the corner. It is really a wonderful feeling to look at the whole thing intuitively.


    Is it a holy land tour?


    I changed my indoor shoes...the triangle of golden hair, purple hair, and brown hair was swept again!


    It is Yuzue Iijima of the human team, Fumi Takimoto, and Hatsumoto Shinoda of the action team.


    By the way, the accurate translation of Takimoto �Ҥդ� should be Takimoto One Two Three, but One Two Three is still too weird, we''d better use Nis Fumi.


    But... is it really a triangle... The other one who makes up the quadrilateral, Liangfeng Aoba should not appear until half a year later.


    "Does Teacher Nangong plan to visit the workplace?" Yuan Shanlun asked, looking at Nangong Yan.


    "No, don''t let them wait for a long time, Miss Ye Yue can''t touch the fish anymore, now I guess she is full of grievances." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Well... why did Teacher Nangong know about this?" Yuan Shanlun still couldn''t help but asked, "I haven''t said this before."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Because I didn''t see Miss Iori, it must be the leader of each group, everyone is waiting for me, right?"


    Yuan Shanlun: "..."


    "It''s really amazing..." Yuan Shanlun sighed softly, "Teacher Nangong, the conference room is here."


    "Okay." Then, Nangong Yan said again, "Little guy, let''s get down on my shoulders first."


    Immediately afterwards, Yuan Shanlun found that the little cat lying quietly on top of Nangong Yan''s head moved directly to his shoulder, making her stare involuntarily!


    Xiaoyang is too smart, right? !


    As soon as his thoughts turned, Yuan Shanlun calmed down a bit, tapped on the door of the meeting room, and then pushed the door directly in. Nangong Yan naturally followed closely behind.


    "My eldest master...you are here..." Ye Yueshizuku, who was still playing with the laptop with a bitter face, jumped up! The mood is abnormally high!


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "I said Miss Ye Yue, it was definitely you who wanted to use me as an excuse to fish, but was discovered?"


    "How do you know?" Ye Yuejiao was taken aback, and couldn''t help looking at Yuan Shanlun, "Yuan Shan Jun, did you say that?"


    "What does it have to do with others? It was the half of what you said that made me guess, okay?" Nangong Yan rushed directly, they are familiar with each other, but Nangong Yan can''t cause them unnecessary misunderstandings because of themselves.


    Hazuki: "..."


    Guessed? Okay...Every time you fish is not smooth, Haizi forgets it, and even this young master can guess...


    Shaking his head, no longer think about these messy things!


    Since you can''t fish, do business!


    "Come on, everyone, I shouldn''t need to introduce this to you?" Ye Yueshizuku patted his hand, and said to Iori and Apogen Haizi.


    "The name of Teacher Nangong for a long time, I am Apogan Haizi from the program group. If possible, please call me by name directly." Apogon Haizi introduced herself to Nangong Yan, and asked Nangong Yan to call her by her name directly.


    This doesn''t explain much, but because Abogen Haizi hates others to call her by her last name, so she often avoids this matter deliberately.


    "Okay, Miss Haizi." Nangong Yan naturally nodded and agreed.


    Abogen Haizi also breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he didn''t call himself Abogen...


    "Huh? Don''t you ask Haizi why he said that?" Ye Yueshizuku started to die again.


    "Don''t ask." Nangong Yan shook his head without thinking, and then began to watch the show.


    "Miss Ye Yue..." Abogen Haizi said in a deep voice, and then approached her...


    "Wait...wait! Ah!! Haizi~ You save me a little face in front of others!!"


    Regardless of her yelling, Abogen Haizi said unceremoniously: "You are the one who doesn''t want face...I just comply with your request..."

 Chapter 845：

    Yuan Shanlun looked at the waterfall with sweat, and said to Nangong Yan a little nervously, "I''m sorry, Teacher Nangong, I let you see the joke."


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "It doesn''t matter, Miss Yuanshan, you really don''t need to be too restrictive. I still prefer a relaxed working atmosphere, because our different dimensions are almost like this."


    "And the Shura field before the death line, it''s really good to distract your attention like this."


    Yuan Shanlun: "..."


    Also like this? Really and fake...what to do, it''s hard to tell whether it''s the scene or the truth! It''s right to be distracted, it''s just that Sister Ye Yue always wanted to distract, but Miss Haizi didn''t let her distract.


    Here Nangong Yan stepped forward towards the Iori Light.


    "Teacher Iori, admiring the name for a long time."


    Iori Light was taken aback for a moment, but Nangong Yan would come and talk to her on the initiative.


    "I am, I''ve been admiring Teacher Nangong''s name for a long time." This sentence is also a bit awkward. Because of the influence of thorns on his body before, Iori is now a little concerned about talking to people with special status.


    After all these years of work, it��s no problem to talk to ordinary people, and it��s even more cheerful to acquaintances! But once you talk to someone with a special identity, you will still get nervous because you care too much.


    "Relax, relax, there is no need to be so nervous." Nangong Yan said with a smile, "I and the flying eagles are also our own people. There is no need to feel restrained at all. Let''s talk with a relaxed attitude!"


    It''s simple...


    However, Iori took a deep breath and kept muttering in his heart: The person in front of me is eight years younger than me, and the person in front of me is eight years younger than me...


    Originally, she was thinking, emphasizing that as an older person, she shouldn''t be nervous in front of people younger than herself!


    As a result, I was thinking about...Is it possible to achieve this level when I am eight years younger? It''s terrible...


    Raising his head, looking at Nangong Yan...''s shoulder, being watched by Yang Mengmeng''s expression, instantly relieved of tension!


    Nangong Yan knows that the little guy has alleviated a lot of tension invisibly several times, and the power of cute things is extraordinary!


    Chapter 0749 Ye Yue Shizuku: Could Jun Toyama is your favorite type?


    "Little guy, say hello to Miss Iori."


    "Meow~ (Hello. Yang did say hello, and then said, "Meow~ (This person seems to be a reassuring kind.


    "Right." Nangong Yan nodded, but Iori is always being taken care of by Yuan Shanlun, which is normal for people to be reassured.


    "...Really, I really said hello to me!" Iori Kogami''s eyes lit up, and he said to Yuan Shanren with a little excitement, "Lun! Have you seen it yet? She really greeted me!"


    "Yes, of course I saw it..." Yuan Shanlun smiled helplessly, but she still felt very happy in her heart.


    Sure enough... Guangjiang''s childish side is so cute too!


    "Can I touch her?" Iori looked at Nangong Yan expectantly. Yang called to her just now, which really made her cute.


    Nangong Yan raised his arm, and the little guy walked along the arm to the front of Iori Light. Only then did Nangong Yan speak: "For Yang, Miss Iori is the one who can approach her more easily."


    "Why is Iori who can approach Xiao Yang?" Ye Yue Shizuku survived Abogen Haizi''s hands. Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, he immediately came to join in the fun, "I also ask for the same treatment!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Ms. Ye Yue, what you said... it should have been a normal attitude to Yang, but now... she won''t take the initiative to approach you."


    Hazuki: "..."


    "Ah!! Treat it differently!!"


    "What about me?" Yuan Shanlun couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course you can. Actually, the person Yang wants to get close to most is Miss Yuanshan."


    "I said..." Ye Yuezheng looked at Nangong Yan suspiciously, "Is this really Xiaoyang''s standard? How do I feel that this is your standard? Is Jun Yuanshan your favorite type?"


    This sentence directly left Nangong Yanqian speechless, and Yuan Shanlun also made a big blush!


    "Sister Ye Yue! What are you talking about?!" Yuan Shanlun blushed and looked chaotic, and he didn''t dare to look up at Nangong Yan.


    Immediately, Abogen Haizi suppressed Hazuki Shizuku again!


    "I''m very sorry, Teacher Nangong, please don''t pay attention to what she said."


    Facing Abogen Haizi''s somewhat serious expression, Nangong Yan shook his head and put Yang directly on the ground: "Come on little guy, see who you feel most strongly about here."


    Naturally, Nangong Yan was right, the little guy walked directly towards Yuan Shanlun without even thinking about it, and then pressed his pad to Yuan Shanlun''s calf.


    This moment also calmed Yuan Shanlun''s mood a lot, and he couldn''t help but knelt down and touched the little guy''s cat hair.


    Hazuki: "..."


    "Why?! I obviously have a cat. Couldn''t Xiaoyang feel the same kind of breath in me?!" Ye Yueshi was a little mad, why did he treat me like this?


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Why don''t you even know about this when you raise a cat?"


    After listening to Nangong Homura��s words, Abogen Haizi understood, she said: "Cats generally have a strong sense of territory. It is precisely because the aura of the cat on your body is too strong that Yang will not take the initiative to approach you."


    "Then why is Shuiyun in my house not like this?" Ye Yuezheng looked upset.


    This time it��s Nangong Yan: "Probably your Shuiyun was raised by you without territorial awareness. Most cats, even domestic cats, are somewhat territorial. If they don��t..."


    Nangong Yan''s expression is weird, and he can no longer raise the territorial consciousness of the cat. This is really no one.


    Xiao Ba will not mention the cats that the little guy has come into contact with, but when she first saw Xiao Liu, she was also very vigilant, thinking that Nana��s home was in Xiao Liu��s site. After the two cats had talked, the little guy would not. Go and care.


    Now what he was facing was the breath of a cat. Before seeing Shui Yun, the little guy would not take the initiative to approach Ye Yue Shizuku.


    "Then I can''t touch Xiaoyang?" Ye Yueshizuku is actually talking down the topic continuously, because this can be used to fish, but from the expression of Abogen Haizi, things should not be that simple.


    "The little guy won''t approach you proactively, so you can approach her proactively." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    Then Ye Yueshizuku, like a teenager, ran towards Yuan Shanlun...the Yang beside him.


    Seeing that she still didn''t mean to talk about business matters, Abogen Haizi gritted her teeth secretly: You will wait for a while...


    Hazuki Shizuku suddenly felt a cold back in his back and couldn''t help but shrank his neck, then smiled and touched Yang''s cat hair.


    The little guy''s expression is very calm, isn''t it just surrounded by three women? Trivial! Ten people or even twenty people have been around, is this still a problem?


    "But why is this?" Ye Yuezhi was still a little confused, not understanding Yang''s criteria for such a choice.


    "There are roughly two types of people that the little guy will approach actively. One is the person who makes people feel uneasy...that''s the kind of people who leave it no matter what will happen, the little guy will approach it actively."


    Iori nodded: "It turns out that Ren is a reassuring person..."


    Yuan Shanlun: "..."


    Guangjiang is really...have always been so dull, obviously you are the one that makes people feel uneasy! !

 Chapter 846：

    Yuan Shanlun made a frantic complaint in her heart, but she was also used to it. How could she complain in her heart before? Speak out on the spot!


    "Miss Ye Yue is the most reassuring person." Abogen Haizi really complained.


    Before Ye Yueshizuku could speak, Nangong Yan said directly: "I''m talking about the kind of people who don''t care if you have problems. For example, if you leave them alone, she won''t take care of herself. It is very likely that she will not take care of herself. If you forget to eat, you might faint from hunger..."


    Yuan Shanlun nodded his head, isn''t this just light sauce! It''s no wonder that Xiaoyang is close to Guangjiang, but...Does Teacher Nangong know Guangjiang as well?


    "Or the kind of person you see on the bridge who keeps looking at the water, leaving it alone is likely to be gone..."


    Women: "..."


    "This kind of person who makes people feel uneasy, Yang will take the initiative to approach, because she also feels uneasy and wants to take care of it."


    Nangong Yan glanced at Ye Yueshizuku, and continued: "If it''s that kind of let alone, it''s fine for me but others will do, then the little guy won''t get close."


    Hazuki: "..."


    "That''s it..." The corner of Abogen Haizi''s mouth couldn''t help but make a curve.


    Chapter 0750 Nangong Yan: Let''s go together thoroughly


    Hazuki Shizuku is exactly like Nangong Homura said, if Abogen Haizi left her alone, then Haizi��s troubles would probably be more than doubled!


    Because her thinking is too jumpy! When making a game, I felt that this was good for a while, Haizi went to modify it, and then I thought it was good again, Haizi went to change it again, and then it became good again...


    Haizi himself couldn''t imagine how many times he would change over and over again!


    "What about the other..." Ye Yuezhi curled her lips, always feeling that she was seen through.


    "The other kind, people who can take care of people, based on this premise, the higher the cooking skills, the closer the little guy." When Nangong Yan said this, she looked at Yuan Shanlun, and it was obvious that she was talking about her.


    Speaking of taking care of people, Yuan Shanlun is one of the best in the entire Feiying leap. She has taken care of Iori for several years, and the feeling of a wife is overflowing, okay?


    Another person who specializes in taking care of people is making horrible monsters outside.


    Hazuki knows that, so Xiaoyang feels the most for Yuanshan-kun... But why does Xiaoyang distinguish these things?


    Could it be... instinct?


    After thinking about it silently for a while, she realized that this was probably an instinct produced by cats who had passed by, and her expression became a little complicated when she looked at Yang.


    The little guy also seemed to feel something. For the first time, he took the initiative to rub her palm.


    Hazuki: "..."


    What a powerful instinct, I can feel my emotions!


    But the more so, it proves that the more suffering you have suffered before...


    "Poor, but lucky little cat..."


    Hearing these words, Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows. The last person who guessed the little guy''s past from these few words was Kobayashi Kanami.


    Although Hazuki Shizuku seemed unfocused, her life experience was not fake.


    Yuan Shanlun and Yashenguang were a little confused, but luckily they understood, but this is pitiful... where do you start?


    As soon as Iori was about to ask something, Ye Yueshizuku said in advance: "Okay, I''ve got enough fish, let''s get started."


    In an instant, Iori swallowed the words that came to his lips.


    Abogen Haizi was also full of unexpected intentions... He actually admitted that he was fishing and stopped fishing. This is the first time since the beginning of the world!


    Is the end of the world coming?


    "Okay, let''s start." Nangong Yan nodded, "Little guy, wait for me by the side for a while."


    Yang nodded to Nangong Yan, then jumped onto a chair and sat down.


    Women: "..."


    Yang nodded, but they were all startled!


    I thought she could understand Nangong Yan a little bit before, but now I look at it... how can this be a little understanding! This is simply to understand and respond to it!


    Nangong Yan put her index finger in front of her mouth and "shush" at them.


    Yuan Shanlun covered her mouth subconsciously, but she soon understood that her reaction was a bit big.


    Immediately, his face turned red and nodded to Nangong Yan, indicating that he would not talk nonsense everywhere.


    "OK, let''s start!" Nangong Yan took out the information she had brought, five copies.


    "Fortunately, I printed a few more copies..." He said, sending the information to them.


    After several people took it, Ye Yueshi said: "Is the Double Star Story..."


    Then there is no need to talk, and all communication and everything are left behind. Just watch it quietly for the time being! After all, all of you here are experts, and there are very few things you don��t understand. Even if you don��t understand some new elements, let��s ask and discuss it together after reading it!


    ...


    Hazuki: "..."


    "My eldest master, your settings are too detailed, right? You robbed all of my work..." Ye Yuezheng said to Nangong Yan with a speechless expression.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "There is no way. Although I can handle all positions, I am the only director and planner of different dimensions. I naturally do the most work in this area."


    "The two of us, but we are going together thoroughly..." Nangong Yan chuckled.


    There is no way, is it possible to throw a brain hole to them, and let them think of the rest? What if it fails to meet Nangong Yan''s requirements?


    So, for Hazuki Shizuku''s task, he should grab it or grab it!


    "Of course, I will take care of the script and planning tasks, but the director, you have to come, Miss Ye Yue. After all, I can''t come here often. I also have a director''s task."


    "I thought I could replace Miss Ye Yue directly..." Abogen Haizi shook his head "disappointedly".


    Hazuki: "..."


    "Haizi~Why should you be so affectionate!!"


    Here comes again... Yuan Shanlun wanted to cover his face. If it wasn''t Teacher Nangong who came today but someone else, I''m afraid he would have run away long ago?


    "One male and one female dual protagonist settings, one is physical melee, the other is magic long-range, melee weapons contain various functions, and magic also has seven attributes..." Iori Hikaru said these main settings, a little bigger. Head, "The settings are very complete, and the gameplay is also very rich... The most important thing is that this style really suits us!"


    What Iori said, and the other three also agreed, it is better to say that they have been attracted by this game a long time ago!


    Having been in this industry for so many years, they certainly understand how great this project is!

 Chapter 847：

    But...Is it really appropriate to give them a small company?


    "What then?" Nangong Yan asked, "Is that just a few thoughts?"


    Hazuki shook his head: "We want this game so much... But Teacher Nangong, is it really good for us to choose a game of this quality? You should have other choices too?"


    "So, you are worried about this..." Nangong Yan nodded, his fame and the high quality of the game created a lot of pressure on them. What if the fans question their ability?


    Judging from the production cycle of the game, this question will last for a long time. Can the employees of the company really resist this pressure and hand in a perfect answer?


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly, and said another paragraph: "While you are watching the project, I took a look at the blog and forums, and you can also check it out! Search directly... Forget it, you don''t need to search, just look at it."


    Several people glanced at each other, all of which were a little unclear, but according to Nangong Yan''s statement, they took out their phones one after another...


    Immediately afterwards, the unexpected colors on their faces began to appear continuously, which lasted for a long time...


    Chapter 0751 Nangong Yan: I will provide you with a little technical support


    At the moment, all the discussions on the Internet are what Nangong Xiao said before, and there are speculations about the content of the next game of Flying Eagle.


    None of them thought that it was already discussed on the Internet.


    Judging from the synthesis of various information, there is almost no skepticism, most of which are all expectations!


    Between the lines, there is a kind of trust in Nangong Yan!


    but����


    Ye Yueshizuku smiled bitterly: "Although there is no questioning, but being so expected, it is still a lot of pressure... It''s really a contradiction."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, do it boldly! I still have to stare at you, and I will definitely ask you in the strictest way!"


    Hazuki had a black line on his face: "Then what about my mission?"


    "It''s going to be cute," Nangong Yan said casually.


    Hazuki: "..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, "No matter how pretentious you are, I will really regret it?"


    "No!" Ye Yuezhi instantly hugged the data in her hands tightly, for fear that Nangong Yan would actually take it back.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Isn''t this over? Fans of different dimensions believe that I will bring them good works, and I believe that you can achieve this project perfectly, but if you don''t believe in yourself... ��Then I really have no choice but to leave."


    "...Iori, what do you think?" Ye Yueshi directly asked Iori. Personage is very important to RPG. After all, RPG is not like a text adventure. The player''s main attention throughout the whole process is on characters and monsters. , Can''t be careless at all.


    "I don''t think it''s okay...Which time is it not a stress to make a game? It''s just a little bit bigger this time. Let''s turn it into motivation!"


    "The most important thing is... you definitely can''t miss such a great game!" When I said this, the excitement in the eyes of Iori Light overflowed.


    The latter sentence is what you think, right? ! A little chicken soup came before, but it''s really...


    Hazuki Shizuku looked at Toyama Run and Abogen Haizi again, they did not speak, but nodded at her.


    "Okay!" Ye Yuezhu looked at Nangong Yan and said loudly, "Teacher Nangong, we Feiying has taken this task!"


    Nangong Yan smiled happily: "Right, if you don''t pick up, then I will be disappointed."


    "Miss Haizi, can you estimate when it will be released?" Nangong Yan looked at Abogen Haizi.


    Haizi pondered for a while, and then said: "It may take several months. There are too many elements in the game. Whether it is character modeling, terrain modeling, or special effects rendering, it is a lot of work. With the support of the game engine, that��s all for time."


    "It won''t work for a few months..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "Everyone is looking forward to a different-dimensional speed, but a few months have disappointed them..."


    Abogen Haizi: "..."


    What your old man said is simple, but the high quality of the game is time-consuming!


    "Let me provide you with some technical support! This is also part of my initial investment for Feiying Yuedong! Miss Haizi, please lend me a computer."


    They were a little confused, but Apoken Haizi nodded.


    Bring everyone to the program group and turn on an idle computer.


    After stopping other programmers from looking around, Haizi looked at Nangong Yan.


    "Teacher Nangong, just this computer, but the technical support you said is... a game engine?" At the moment, Apogen Haizi is also a little looking forward to what Nangong Yan is talking about. Could it be a new generation of game engine?


    "Alright?" He recompiled the game engine, adding more elements, and also intends to make the game engine more convenient to operate and easier to use. This is also a new generation of game engine, right?


    After turning it on, he quickly turned on the game engine currently used by Feiying Jump, and after a few casual uses, he almost immediately understood all its functions, effects and work efficiency.


    When other people didn''t understand, Apogen Haizi frowned slightly, Nangong Yan directly started to do it!


    Based on the original framework, Nangong Yan began a major transformation of the game engine.


    Both hands are connected to the keyboard, you can imagine what kind of speed it is!


    Abogen Haizi was stunned almost immediately! Who brought Nangong Yan to such a set of fairy operations?


    The game engine is constantly changing in the hands of Nangong Yan, and various functions are also evolving rapidly!


    Even Nangong Yan has made the pinch system of "3D Custom Maid"! The production of some villagers is very simple, and it also contains a small part of monsters, which are basically foolish operations, and the adjustment of details is quite easy than before!


    Of course, the materials are all stitched together of high-quality materials. After Nangong Yan''s hands, I am afraid that no one has been able to find out the quality problems.


    Rao is at the speed of Nangong Yan. The transformation of the game engine is also a big project. After half an hour, it will only come to an end. You will have to come so many times later, but that will be the next time you come. It is a version update!


    "Nangong Yan''s special super game engine version 1.0! It''s finished! A super engine with various functions in one!" Nangong Yan stretched his body and looked at Apogen Haizi, "This is the technical support I provided."


    Abogen Haizi: "..."


    "You..." Ye Yueshi wanted to say something, but couldn''t speak.


    The game engine is not only used by the program group, it is a collection of multiple functions, and all departments are using it!


    So even if people who don''t have the program group Apogen Haizi know better, they also understand that this thing is closely related to them. Seeing Nangong Yan''s movements, they are shocked and naturally looking forward to the effect!


    "Let''s try the effect!" As he said, Nangong Yan got up and gave up his seat.


    "Then I will try it first." Apogen Haizi was the first to sit down and operate the new generation of game engine transformed by Nangong Yan!


    She tried various functions, and the expression on Haizi''s face became more and more surprised.


    After the test, she finally couldn''t help but said: "This efficiency has almost doubled!"


    Hazuki: "!!!"

 Chapter 848：

    "Double?! Really?!"


    "Probably, everyone''s proficiency is different, and the improved efficiency will be somewhat different, but even so..."


    "This is also an epoch-making game engine..."


    Chapter 0752 If you feel good after using it, please give a five-star praise~


    Abogen Haizi looked at Nangong Yan with complicated eyes, what kind of abnormality is this?


    A game engine of this level was transformed in half an hour!


    Yuan Shanlun seemed to have discovered something: "Teacher Nangong, what version 1.0 did you just talk about?"


    Abogen Haizi: "..."


    Yes, this is version 1.0, that is, can it be faster?


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "There is really no time today, and it can only be transformed to this degree in half an hour."


    "Only..." The corner of Iori''s mouth twitched.


    "This level..." Abogen Haizi also felt suffocated and didn''t want to speak.


    However, Nangong Yan is not a hard-installed B. As I said before, because of hardware limitations, otherwise, Nangong Yan can knock out a real artificial intelligence with Lv9''s programming ability!


    Not the kind of intelligence that is set, but the artificial intelligence that will learn and grow by itself!


    Unfortunately, I don��t know when that level of hardware will be born... Anyway, Nangong Yan is not in a hurry. If the other dimension has developed to the top of the entire industry, Nangong Yan may study and study the production of hardware when he is okay?


    "This first transformation, the effect is naturally the greatest, because I am mainly focusing on efficiency to transform." Nangong Yan continued, "I will continue to update later. It is estimated that it is possible to achieve more than double the efficiency. ."


    Several people were shocked again! Can it double the efficiency? ! Wouldn''t the time be shortened to a quarter or a fifth of the original time?


    This is really going to save the time for about a month!


    In order to speed up the production time and tinker with such a super game engine, they are completely convinced.


    Of course, after reaching that level, Nangong Yan can''t continue to optimize for the time being, otherwise some people will be unemployed.


    "But this...being known will definitely cause a big disturbance." Apogen Haizi said.


    Nangong Yan nodded. In his pursuit of speed, even if the software has a considerable degree of efficiency, he still needs a certain number of people to support it, which has no effect on the employees of Feiying Yuedong.


    But other companies...maybe some people will be laid off, right?


    One carelessness is the shock of the entire game industry.


    "No way, sign a non-disclosure agreement..." Ye Yuezhi helplessly spread his hands, "If it really causes a large number of unemployment, Teacher Nangong is afraid that people will be hated to death."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Don''t be so troublesome, let other people get the software and there is no way to use it."


    After all, he began to write protective measures.


    "Ms. Ye Yue, let me use our company''s employee information."


    Out of trust in Nangong Yan, Ye Yueshi nodded.


    Soon, the protective measures were completed.


    "It''s done. Now this game engine can only be used by the company''s internal employees within Feiying."


    "How do you say?" Ye Yueji looked forward to a more detailed explanation.


    "So... you watch." Nangong Yan took out a mask and put it on, then took out the camera and connected it to the computer.


    Nangong Yan turned on the game engine and the camera started to operate at the same time. The game engine interface was completely black and there was no response at all.


    When Nangong Yan took off the mask, a window popped up...


    The content is like this: Father! You are here! welcome!


    Yuan Shanlun: "..."


    They looked at this scene with weird expressions, and they were speechless again!


    Should I be surprised by this ability? Or should I complain about the pop-up text?


    After Nangong Yan closes this window, the game engine can be used normally.


    Nangong Yan got up immediately, and the interface went dark again in an instant.


    "I''ll try it too..." Haizi tried this function again.


    After she sat down, a pop-up window appeared on the screen...


    The above content is: ID verification passed! Miss Abogen Haizi, welcome to use this engine! This is your first use! If you feel good after using it, please give a five-star praise~~


    Abogen Haizi: "..."


    "...What is this five-star praise?" She looked at Nangong Yan speechlessly.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands and smiled and said: "People who use it for the first time have a chance to fill in the questionnaire. I feel that there are any shortcomings and write them down. When I update next time, I will summarize my opinions and make a targeted update plan. ."


    They all have to admit that the young man next to them at this moment is very considerate in all aspects.


    Hazuki Shizuku, Iori and Toyama also tried it out, and they felt really good!


    "Teacher Nangong, I only have one question." Haizi said to Nangong Yan again.


    "what?"


    "How about your protection measures with this measure?"


    "You can try it, or you can find someone to try it." He is confident that no one can crack his own methods at present.


    Abogen Haizi was not polite when he heard that, and directly copied the software to a laptop, and then installed it.


    "Check the current installation environment, the environment is wrong, the core components are missing, the installation failed..." Iori looked at the pop-up window on the laptop and read out, "Oh~ it looks amazing!"


    Then Abogen Haizi installed the software on her own work computer. This time the environment was tested successfully and it was installed smoothly.


    "What is this core component?" Hazuki asked.


    "I planted a program on our company''s server, and detection is to detect it," Nangong Yan explained.


    Hearing this, Abogen Haizi went directly to the server and searched for the program that Nangong Yan said, but he found nothing no matter how he found it.


    Then she started unpacking the files again, but she felt that no matter which piece of seemingly useless code was deleted, or added useless code, the software would crash as soon as it was run, and the game engine was like a hedgehog! It makes people unable to start!

 Chapter 849：

    "Miss Iori, please stand behind me."


    "Abogan, what are you going to do?" Iori was confused, but still stood behind her.


    Haizi didn''t care about her calling her surname at this moment: "Now, cover her face."


    "Oh? Is it to detect other people''s peeking? I understand!" This time Iori understood very quickly, and immediately covered his mouth, and the software interface went black instantly.


    Apogen Haizi tried dozens of methods, dazzling both Toyama Run and others, but he couldn''t find any loopholes!


    Finally, she smiled and said, "So I can rest assured."


    At the same time, he secretly admired Nangong Yan''s ability.


    Chapter 0753 Ying Lili: When you go out, there is an extra industry in your hand?


    "I am also strictly guarding against death, so sometimes it may cause some inconvenience. Then you can experience it for yourself, and then tell me that I will rule out that situation." Nangong Yan added an explanation.


    Several people nodded their heads. This is something you need to pay attention to, or else you are busy and suddenly dark, this kind of experience is really not good.


    "It seems that we should buy some cameras first..." Hazuki said, "If you want to use this software, cameras are already indispensable."


    Although there was an unexpected increase in expenses, the expenses also made them happy, which was proved by super practical tools.


    Moreover, it is necessary to report this matter to the boss of Nangong. It is a major event, and it would be even better to get the support of the boss.


    "Speaking of... Teacher Nangong''s support is a bit too much. Let''s not talk about the normal charges, I''m afraid we will have to pay for it."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Then treat me as a technology shareholder! In addition to the Nangong family, I will also be included in the subordinates of my other dimension, so that you don''t have to pay back, and I will pay you a salary."


    Women: "..."


    However, what Nangong Yan said is extremely reasonable. This engine can be said to be priceless, because Nangong Yan will be updated.


    Since it is a priceless treasure, all works made with it should have a share of Nangong Yan. This is the correct way to open the priceless treasure.


    After all, it��s the same manpower, but Nangong Yan��s engine just increased the efficiency several times. With more works, the benefits will naturally be much more than before.


    Therefore, Nangong Yan''s proposal to invest in technology is also reasonable. He gets a part of the revenue share, and part of this share is the salary for everyone.


    Of course, Nangong Yan and Feiying Yuedong share the salary of employees, and the amount of each party depends on how much they share.


    All of the above are not counting the popularity bonus of Nangong Yan itself, as well as the various plans in the hands of Nangong Yan... Such a calculation, Nangong Yan''s shareholding is also a win-win situation! Both sides will make a lot of money!


    Thinking of this, Ye Yue Shizuku couldn''t say anything to refuse, and even wanted to agree to it immediately!


    but����


    "I can''t be the lord..." Ye Yueshizuku spread his hands with a wry smile, "You have to report this to your father."


    This is actually the same as agreeing, right?


    Not to mention anything else, just say that my dad has heard about the power of the game engine. Is it possible to let it go?


    If Nangong Yan didn''t take it out, then forget it. If you can make money, of course you have to make as much money as possible.


    "Then Miss Ye Yue, please report it, and we will talk later."


    Ye Yueshi couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She couldn''t think of what Nangong Yan could think of?


    From now on, Nangong Yan didn''t say that she was at the same level as her.


    Oh oh oh ~ ~ my harem... just like this was mixed in by a big bad wolf... or I was willing to let this big bad wolf in...


    Nangong Yan didn''t know that she was being regarded as a big bad wolf, and she said something to a few people again, and at the same time, she also agreed that after they finished the sale of the game, they started working seamlessly and began to make "Double Star Story"!


    Iori can even draw the personage in advance, and now she mostly goes to other groups to help. Naturally, there is time to paint the personage.


    "That''s right! I will come over to give you lessons when I have the opportunity, such as some tips on drawing characters and backgrounds, as well as programming aspects, including the best way to use game engines, and even actions. I��ll let you know first when the time comes, and try not to let everyone miss the course."


    This is what Nangong Yan must say, after all, this is another great way to improve efficiency!


    Nangong Yan said it was simple, but it was a surprise to them!


    No one will doubt whether Nangong Yan is qualified to give them lessons!


    The basics of drawing can be fully seen from the comics. In terms of procedures, didn''t you see it with your own eyes just now?


    Although they don''t understand the movement, people who reach the level of Nangong Yan will definitely not aimlessly.


    "I heard another good thing, but..." Ye Yuezhi was still a little speechless, "In order to ensure your speed in different dimensions, you really have used any method..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Without the speed of the different dimension, wouldn''t it be a self-smashing sign? That is something that has been maintained since the establishment of the different dimension to the present."


    This can be regarded as a kind of persistence. Judging from the age of Nangong Yan, this kind of persistence is also very admirable!


    After chatting for a while again, it felt like the time was almost up. After Nangong Yan exchanged contact information with them, the little guy above her head embarked on the way home with her own things.


    ...


    Nangong home.


    "That is to say..." Ying Lili''s mouth twitched, "This time you go out, there is an extra industry in your hand? A money tree?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Not yet!"


    "You also said''not yet''! Isn''t this all right now?!" Ying Lili spit out loudly.


    In this case, can the flying eagle run? It''s nailed down!


    "But I also said that I didn''t expect anything..." The goblin sighed, "You actually made such a powerful thing in these two hours!"


    "With Yan Jun''s ability, this level of software should be?" Xi asked Nangong Yan, "Yan Jun doesn''t consider using this method to make money?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head without hesitation: "Even now, all kinds of small money are flowing into my pocket like water. As time goes by, the current will naturally become bigger and bigger, and there is no need to do other things."


    "If I keep putting super software into the market, it will have an impact on the entire industry, and a large number of people will face unemployment. If it is because of me, I am afraid that at that time, I am really not in the mood to do games and draw comics."


    "Even if the company does not lay off employees, but chooses to make games with high efficiency... Let alone the quality of the game, just a large number of games will saturate the mass consumption. After all, everyone��s salary is so much, and if you want to buy more, you can��t buy it. rise."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "So, it''s not a problem for my family to change, but for the whole industry to change together, that''s a big problem."


    Sometimes, leap-forward progress, the impact is not all good...


    Chapter 0754 Nangong Yan: Even Ying Lili didn''t sleep in bed and started morning exercises?


    After hearing what Nangong Yan said, they realized that the influence of this thing is indeed very large, and no matter how it is handled, it needs to be cautious.


    In fact, after I asked, I felt that I was superfluous. After all, their task now is to bring good works and happiness to everyone.

 Chapter 850：

    "Jun Yan, what are you going to do tomorrow?" It was Shiyu who asked this time, "I expected to meet the day after tomorrow, right? If you meet today, do you want to change the schedule?"


    Yamada Fairy: "..."


    Could it be that I should have had two extra days of vacation, but suddenly it disappeared? !


    "Tomorrow I will also go to Feiying Jump. Today is really not enough time to do anything." Nangong Yan thought for a while. "Some things have to be dealt with. If nothing else, they can''t deal with the problem of the game engine by themselves. "


    "Senior can''t handle it at home?" Then asked involuntarily.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "The entire company is a local area network and not connected to an external network. In order to prevent the leakage of game data, I can''t handle it at home."


    "So it''s like this..." Nayou nodded.


    "Furthermore, I have to give them lessons, otherwise, the requirements that can be completed in one month will not be met even if there is a game engine."


    After all, the high-quality games made by Feiying Leap took half a year. Apogen Haizi said it would take several months. Three to four months are several months, and eight to nine months are also several months!


    In nine months, even if the efficiency is increased five times, it will take more than a month, so it is imperative to go to class.


    "Moreover, time is mainly used in the design of the human set and the concept of the map background. The drawing class is the most important for the current flying eagles." Nangong Yan looked at Ying Lili again, "How about? Ying Lili, do you want to get along with each other. I go to class together?"


    Ying Lili shook her head: "I''ll forget it, my ability to teach people is not very good."


    Besides, how will you introduce me? Do you say I am Hideri Kashiwagi?


    "By the way, what you just said...they?" Ying Lili raised her eyebrows, "You don''t care about the man?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "There is no man, what shall I care?"


    Women: "..."


    What the hell? ! Why doesn''t a game company even have a man? !


    Seeing the weird eyes of the women, Nangong Yan twitched his mouth: "You may not believe it, every member of Feiying Leap was admitted by Miss Ye Yue herself, and her admission conditions are... Looking at the photos on the resume, I shouted cute and accepted."


    Women: "..."


    "In other words, the entire company is all cute girls?" Xi Ya smiled meaningfully.


    By the way, your focus is a bit wrong! Let''s pay attention to Hazuki Shizuku''s admission requirements!


    "There is also a cat." Nangong Yan added.


    "Huh? Are they all people who like small animals?" said the fairy, looking at Yang, and then looking at Nangong Yan with a smile, "This is Homura''s paradise!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Are you thinking too early? !


    Speaking of which you may not believe, the whole flying eagle is actually orange, everyone has CP!


    After all, girls have been together for many years, and some straightforward adaptations may be a little bendy.


    But Nangong Yan can''t say the same, right?


    "It''s up to you..." Nangong Yan was speechless.


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s helplessness, Ying Lili also smiled: "We are also afraid that your body can''t stand it. There are still so many people in the family."


    Understand, tonight, Nangong Yan is going to shake up her husband!


    ...


    That night, Nangong Yan was indeed showing great power!


    Did not hand over a round of ammunition, but isn''t it taken for granted?


    Because Huiye and Qianhua were not there, Qihai returned to his hometown, and Xiaojing was also not there. Even the Muse only left Xi and Eri.


    The number has been reduced by more than half. It would be weird if the bombs can still be crossed!


    But the number of people is so small, Nangong Yan is showing great power, but the girls are a little bit powerless.


    Although they have never been opponents... but the feeling this time was really strong for them! This is also the result of Nangong Yan''s control, otherwise they would have long been unable to bear it.


    Even Ying Lili and the others are beginning to think, is Nangong Homura really becoming a Superman? How else could there be such a perverted body?


    ...


    Early the next morning, Nangong Yan was making breakfast.


    But from time to time, he glanced into the backyard from the window, with a strange expression on his face.


    "Even Ying Lili didn''t sleep in bed and started morning exercises? What kind of wind is this blowing..."


    The fairy next to him also took a look after hearing the words, and couldn''t help saying: "Maybe I want to exercise to defeat you, after all, this member of the exercise..."


    It was Honoka who came back again, bringing Yinglili, Shiba, and Saori to exercise.


    Hui also whispered softly, "If it weren''t for me to help Homura, I might have exercised with everyone now..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Emily really got it right!


    However, it is better to think about defeating yourself, but you are always improving, even if they exercise, the efficiency is not as good as yourself after all.


    It seems that there is also a talent problem. The ghost knows how much unknown energy the body absorbs when it passes through. If it weren''t for the system, it might have exploded!


    If so, using a scientific method to explain, Nangong Yan''s state is undoubtedly a benign genetic mutation.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain~"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Mr. Yan, leave it to us, you answer the phone." Hui nodded to Nangong Yan and said.


    "Okay." Nangong Yan also took out the phone directly, with such an expression on his face.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Smelly boy! What are you talking about?!" Nangong Xiao was not polite at all, "Do you know what you made up?"


    "Things that can change the pattern of the entire game industry..."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "Since you know, are you still so sloppy?"

 Chapter 851：

    "But dad, did you really see this thing with your own eyes?" Nangong Yan''s mouth curled up. "After all, if you don''t see that thing with your own eyes, you can''t believe it at all, maybe you don''t know where it came from. It��s just an urban legend."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "No..." Nangong Xiao''s mouth twitched, "I don''t believe in evil, but I didn''t see it all night after tinkering."


    Nangong Yan was almost out of fun...


    Chapter 0755 Ying Lili: I thought you were crooked by Sagiri


    "Later I thought, your game engine''s flying eagle program group leader had nothing to do, so just let the programmers of the company try it. I said that the software is faulty. See who can Fix it for me."


    Nangong Yan waited for what was expected.


    "No one can use it, it''s okay to destroy it, it''s repaired but it''s stumped this group of people, and I don''t know who would persuade me to download another one..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Shentemo downloaded one again, but they actually didn''t know where Nangong Xiao was made, and it was not surprising that they could say such a thing.


    "There is only one person who wants to think about it, so I will be sent back to work."


    "You guys are really good. Let''s not talk about whether the Feiying Yuedong group of employees can keep the secrets. Only with this protection, I am afraid that few people can handle it."


    Nangong Xiao''s words are not without a target. Nangong Group has such a large family business, it is naturally impossible without a group of top programmers and super masters in hackers.


    Allowing this group of people to come back downright, can explain the height that Nangong Yan has reached at this moment.


    "No problem, dad, other people can''t even see the picture, and even if I don''t take these protective measures, it is estimated that no one will leak the secret."


    He also listened to the next sentence of Nangong Xiao. Regardless of whether anyone has leaked the secret, he still needs to do what he should do. He also understands that his son is just talking about it.


    "It''s good if you know it in your heart, and I won''t say much." Nangong Xiao pondered for a moment, "I''ll secretly find someone to try if I''m fine, and see if anyone can crack it. If there is any... "


    Nangong Yan continued: "Then I will make the software public, charge high membership fees, and raise the production cost even higher. In this way, companies that want to embezzle mass layoffs should also think twice."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Nangong Xiao gave a wry smile, she was really worried.


    "Ye Yue also told me about your use of game engine technology to invest in Feiying Leap. I naturally have no idea that you can create greater returns than before. Specifically, you can talk to Ye Yue."


    Obviously it was a business matter, but Nangong Xiao said it so smoothly. Fortunately, Nangong Yan was also quite used to this way of communication.


    "Okay, I understand. Today I will go to Feiying Jump and talk to her again."


    "Then talk about it... By the way, duck head or something, do you still have it at home?" Nangong Xiao just wanted to end the call with his son, suddenly remembered this, and then came out such a sentence.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Yes, it��s been a few days, the last time I brought it back has already been eaten...


    "Yes, I have everything, dad, you can ask Shizuka to come back and pack it at any time."


    "That''s it! Let''s talk next time!"


    Sagiri: "..."


    The expression on Sagiri��s face, who was sitting on the side, was very weird. Is his mother finally indulging in the delicacies made by his brother and unable to extricate herself from it?


    "Sure enough, Baaba still agreed to your shareholding." The goblin looked unsurprisingly.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "But he just said this incident by the way."


    "Who let your game engine involve Daguang..."


    "We''re back! Phoo~!" Ying Lili exhaled heavily, "Hamura, where is the vegetable juice?"


    "In the refrigerator." Nangong Yan looked at her and smiled, "How about? How long do you feel like you can hold on?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "Humph~! I can keep going!" Ying Lili hummed lightly.


    "Wait for your muscle pain, do you need me to massage you?" Nangong Yan was playful.


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched... I actually forgot about the muscle pain!


    If it doesn''t recover, isn''t it even more impossible to persist? !


    Thinking of this, she nodded very sincerely.


    Nangong Yan laughed.


    ...


    "Jun Yan packed up his company so soon?!" Honoka was stunned.


    Nangong Yan has a black line on his face: "Being a share, not a pack!"


    "But not necessarily later~~" Xi said with a grin, "Maybe even the people and the company are packaged and accepted!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, there seems to be no way to refute it.


    If you don''t have any ideas, don''t talk about them, even Nangong Yan doesn''t believe it.


    "Do you want to go with me today?" Nangong Yan asked them, "Of course, I don''t want to go there. People who go there must help with DeBug, which is the trial and troubleshooting of the game. "


    Honoka''s eyes lit up: "It seems very interesting!"


    "No..." Nangong Yan shook his head: "DeBug''s work is very boring, maybe you will be very excited at first, waiting for you to continue to hit the wall with the character to see if there is any place you can go through, or often Sexually stuck, you will understand how boring it is."


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    "Forget it, don''t go."


    "I guess so." Nangong Yan said with a smile, "If Honoka can bear the boringness, it is magical, but occasionally I can find some little fun."


    "For example?" Nicole raised an eyebrow.


    "For example, in 3D games, when the angle of view is locked, it is usually impossible to see the bottom of the character''s skirt..."


    Women: "..."


    Your example is... why is it a bit irritating...

 Chapter 852：

    "But it can be done in some terrains, such as on the steps..." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Some games will eliminate this situation, but some games will remain as Easter eggs."


    "Isn''t it interesting to find an easter egg?"


    "Not fun at all!" ��N


    "It seems very interesting~" ��2


    Women: "???"


    Who is it that got into us? !


    Sawu''s eyes started to shine, and this example of Nangong Yanju was simply too much to her appetite! It even opened the door to a new world... She also has a lot of games in her hands, try it later!


    The girls knew that if it was Saguri, there would be no way. She has an alternative pursuit of fatness.


    But another person...


    "I''m not saying that Homura''s example is interesting!" The goblin waved his hand quickly, "I mean this kind of trial game and the process of finding easter eggs by the way is also very interesting."


    Ying Lili breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words: "I thought you were crooked by Sagiri, and started to be full of enthusiasm for fat times..."


    Sagiri: "?!!!"


    Sagiri muttered with a nonchalant expression: "Why is someone who is interested in nothing to wear, becomes interested in fat times and gets crooked..."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Had it not been for Sagiri''s reminder, she would have forgotten this interest of fairies!


    Chapter 0756 Ye Yueshizuku: So it''s Teacher Eromanga...


    It''s not only the fairy who has this kind of interest when she is alone. In her book, the heroine almost always appears in this way. I really don''t know what to say.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "If you think it''s interesting, then go chant, but at most I will let you play for a few hours. Whether you go or not depends on what you think."


    "The question is, if we follow along, won''t people gossiping about it?" The goblin had such a question.


    "What gossip, you are doing DeBug, and not going crazy. When the time comes, you will use all of your previous game experience, write some feelings and suggestions, and whoever has the gossip will just smash the other person in the face." Nangong Yan curled his lips after speaking.


    But it is true. The only thing that is bad is the non-disclosure agreement, but people don��t know whether you signed it or not.


    "It really doesn''t work. You can try it out in the meeting room. Basically no one will go in that room."


    In the end, the fairy decided to follow. She actually wanted to see how flying eagles are. She had very high expectations for "Double Star Story". If you look at it now, it will be considered a score afterwards.


    "Then I want to go too!" Nayu raised his little hand, "I also want to go and see with Senior!"


    "Come on." Nangong Yan nodded with a smile, then glanced at the other people. After finding that they had no intention to go, he looked at Sagiri, "Sagiri, you? You looked very interested just now, don''t you plan to go?"


    "Go!" Sawu nodded without thinking.


    Maybe it''s because I said before that all flying eagles are cute girls? Planning to collect materials?


    "If you want to draw material, I won''t agree."


    Sagiri: "..."


    As soon as Sawu became less energetic, Nangong Yan''s face was black...


    Does this Nizi really think so? !


    In other words, if she goes by early in the morning, she might actually see the Iori who only wears fat times...provided that she can get in.


    "And then, are you still going?"


    After pondering a little, Sagiri nodded and said, "I also want to see how the game is made."


    "I want to visit the entire workplace... Then come with me. I haven''t actually visited it. Today is just enough time." Nangong Yan added, "You can''t see how to make it, because they have finished it. But it��s okay to introduce the production process."


    After the decision was made, Nangong Yan set off with the three of them and a cat.


    On the way, he also informed Ye Yueshizuku that he would take three people there.


    "Who?" Ye Yueshizuku asked very vigilantly.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Three lovely girls, ready to take a look at the whole flying eagle, and help you do DeBug by the way."


    "No problem! Come on! I will meet you personally!" The excitement came from the microphone.


    Kani Nayuta: "..."


    Sagiri: "..."


    The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched slightly, as if suddenly she didn''t want to go...


    Although I heard Nangong Yan describe it yesterday, they didn''t expect this reaction to be big enough...


    When they came to Feiying Yuedong downstairs, the eyes of Ye Yueshizuku who had been waiting there for an instant brightened!


    "Welcome everyone, I''m Hazuki Shizuku."


    It''s okay, she didn''t jump on it directly, or Nangong Yan would raise her hand and press her face.


    Nangong Yan looked at the three people around him: "Should you introduce yourself, or should I introduce them for you?"


    "Let''s do it by ourselves!" The fairy stepped forward and treated the person who met for the first time. It is rare for the fairy to not show up his previous arrogant attitude, "I am the Yamada fairy. We met for the first time.


    After formally confirming the relationship with Nangong Yan, the fairy will also change his attitude appropriately for Nangong Yan.


    "Sure enough, it is Mr. Yamada! Welcome! I have read every one of your works, especially the scenes where the heroine appeared on stage, which is unforgettable!"


    "Oh?!" The goblin''s eyes lit up, "Miss Ye Yue understands well! But just call me a goblin. Teacher Yamada feels weird."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Although I feel speechless, Hazuki''s reaction was within Nangong Yan''s expectations. Emily''s information, especially her appearance, has never been kept secret. How could someone like Hazuki who pursue cuteness not know? Woolen cloth?


    Then I will naturally read her works!


    And to be honest, the middle and senior managers of the major companies under the Nangong family actually know the identity of Nangong Yan. Through various factors, every work of each member in the different dimension has been seen or played by these people.


    Wouldn��t it be weird to let others know that you haven��t seen a different-dimensional work? Especially people in the entertainment industry, it��s even stranger if they don��t know!


    After the goblin''s greeting was over, it was Nayu''s turn to introduce herself.


    "I''m Kerr Nayuta, please advise."


    Hazuki Shizuku''s eyes are brighter!

 Chapter 853：

    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Yuta, Keer, is such a cute girl! It''s really amazing!"


    Hazuki Shizuku was indeed very surprised. Kani Na Yuta, whose identity was guessed by many people on the Internet, showed up like this! And it turned out to be a girl, so cute!


    However, she was the most shocked in terms of talent. Of course, she had read the content of "Silver Scenery", but that level was not like what a young girl could write!


    Such a talent would shock her that there was no problem at all.


    "You''re overwhelmed." Nayou said politely.


    The two also exchanged simple greetings, and finally it was Sagiri''s turn.


    Sagiri was a little nervous, because although she claimed to have been mentally prepared for a long time, it was the first time she said she was Eromanga in front of other people!


    However, Nangong Yan''s situation around him gave Sawu great courage.


    "That...I''m...Eromanga, please advise..." Sagiri''s voice was not loud, causing Hazuki Shizuku to not hear anything clearly.


    "...I''m sorry, I didn''t hear clearly, can I trouble you to say it again?"


    Sawu rubbed her fingers and said it again, but Ye Yueshi still couldn''t hear her clearly.


    Hazuki: "..."


    The fairy said directly: "She said she is Teacher Eromanga!"


    "Oh, it turned out to be Eromanga teacher..." Ye Yueshizuku nodded subconsciously, and immediately realized what he had heard, her eyes widened!


    Teacher Eromanga is such a small girl? !


    Chapter 0757 Ye Yue Shizuku: One? What one?


    Why is Teacher Eromanga such a cute little girl? !


    Hazuki Shizuku was a little bit suspicious of life. Everyone had been guessing before that the pen name Eromanga should be used by a man, but he never expected it to be like this.


    But... the unexpected contrast is cute... hehehe...


    "Cough!" Seeing Ye Yueshizuku''s expression, Nangong Yan coughed lightly and interrupted her.


    "Sorry! I''m distracted!" Ye Yueshizuku subconsciously raised his hand... and pushed his glasses.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This response is fast enough! By the action of pushing the glasses with the index finger, by the way, I wiped the corners of the mouth with the palm of my hand. It��s not normal...


    "I also welcome Eromanga teacher to come over this time." Ye Yueshizuku gently nodded to Sawu, probably because she was too shy, so she didn''t say much.


    Sagiri also breathed a sigh of relief, and nodded likewise.


    Yes, Nangong Yan felt that Sawu had made great progress without hiding behind her when she was talking to strangers.


    "Everyone, come in, presumably Iori and the others are waiting in a hurry..." Ye Yueshi chuckled lightly and greeted everyone to enter the building.


    In the elevator, Ye Yuezhu looked at Nangong Yan, then at the three women, and finally at Nangong Yan. There was something in her expression.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "...I am in full control." Nangong Yan''s face was black.


    "Ahahaha...what is Teacher Nangong talking about all of a sudden? Hahaha..." Ye Yueyu smiled awkwardly.


    "Don''t you just suspect that I have lo*ic*n tendency?" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "I noticed your expression at a glance."


    "This time the three of them came here mainly because of the fairies and Sagiri...that is, Mr. Eromanga, my sister, the two of them are interested in games and like to play very often."


    "Sagiri...oh! That''s it! So, I said how it feels as if I have met Eromanga''s teacher somewhere. It turned out to be Shizuka''s daughter!" Ye Yueji suddenly realized that she usually has a good relationship with Shizuka.


    In other words, as long as a girl with sufficient looks, she is likely to take the initiative to move forward.


    Several people got down from the elevator, and Ye Yueshi continued to say: "Really, I just heard Shizuka say before, this is the first time I saw it!"


    Nangong Yan touched Sawu��s head: ��Who makes this Nizi terribly frightened of her life? I rarely saw her before. Until recently, I was able to play with everyone with everyone��s help, but Say hello to strangers or something, and continue to work hard..."


    Everyone? Probably someone from another dimension, right? There is no doubt that this group of people have a good relationship with each other.


    "Speaking of it, I have always heard that Teacher Nangong is a good brother, and I saw it today." Ye Yuezhu sighed with emotion.


    "Then why is Mr. Na Yuta? What are you interested in?"


    "I am most interested in seniors!" Nayu said without hesitation.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The fairy and Sagiri laughed secretly.


    "Senior?" Ye Yueshizuku looked dazed, "Which senior?"


    "This senior!" Nayuichi guided Gong Yan.


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "Senior is only Nayu''s special name for me. For her, I am indeed the senior who led her on the road of novels, although I did not intend it..."


    Hazuki nodded clearly, always feeling that there is still a deep inside story, and is the infatuation in her eyes too strong?


    I really want to ask, but this kind of privacy issue is still not easy to ask in detail, then... ask about it?


    After checking that there was no one around, Ye Yuezhi asked.


    "Just take the liberty to ask, what is the relationship between the two of you?" But this should be fine, right? Although it can be regarded as teacher Nangong''s gossip... Now I don''t know how many people are interested in this!


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) Nayu Hehe smiled and glanced at Nangong Yan, and said shyly, "fiancee..."


    Nayu''s words made Ye Yueshizuku''s eyes widened! Is it so amazing? ! Could it be that the fingertips were married when they were young? !


    its not right! ! Then shouldn''t Teacher Nangong be called Senior? It should be called a more intimate name!


    You only met when Teacher Nangong led her on the road of novels, right? Does this become a fianc��e? What does the boss think?


    Hazuki was frantically burning his brain, and then another voice came from her ear: "...one..."


    one? What one?


    I subconsciously began to think about what this "one" is, but this seems to be the voice of Mr. Karna Yuta, right?


    Contact the previous article?


    Fiancee...one of...


    It turned out to be like this! Hazuki suddenly realized!

 Chapter 854：

    She slapped her palm: "It turns out to be one of the fiancees~ fiancee...one...one?!"


    What the **** is one of your fianc��es? ! Am I still awake? !


    "Ahaha... but Mr. Na Yuta is joking with me..."


    I don''t blame her for this reaction. Isn''t this a normal reaction after hearing this kind of content?


    The fianc��e is the fianc��e, and a "one" comes out. No one can believe it at first sight.


    Nangong Yan let it go, anyway, he never wanted to hide it, let alone Ye Yueshizuku.


    Na You curled his lips: "I didn''t make a joke with you..."


    Ye Yueshi was still stunned: "Then what do you mean?"


    The goblin continued: "It means that a person who doesn''t have the ability to monopolize, otherwise his life will not be guaranteed."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Can you put it another way?


    Sure enough, Ye Yue Shizuku was shocked and pale: "I don''t want to save my life?! Is it possible that he is not allowed to open the harem, and he will be violent?!"


    After speaking, he hid for a few steps, looking at Nangong Yan with a vigilant expression.


    Nangong Yan has a black line on her face, is she still misunderstood? ! Why are you just being vigilant this day...


    He said angrily: "Can you stop guessing? There are so many dramas?"


    "And you, still happy! Can you stop using that kind of misunderstanding?" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes at the goblin.


    "Hahaha! Sorry, sorry!" The goblin laughed loudly, then walked to Ye Yueshizuku''s side, and whispered it in her ear.


    Hazuki Shizuku''s expression has also become more and more weird, looking at Nangong Yan feels amazed, there is such a person in this world? How does it feel like a fairy tale?


    It''s just a slight surprise, but it''s also that the fairy didn''t say the specific number of people. Otherwise, it''s hard to imagine why she is so calm...


    Chapter 0758 Yamada Fairy: You put the ten place in the wrong place!


    What happened to Nangong Yan made Ye Yueshi a little surprised, and the surprise was more because of the physical abilities that the fairy said.


    Because there are not enough people, there is really no way to fight him, but how many people are needed for this? Hazuki didn''t think about it. According to common sense, she also subconsciously thought it was just three or five.


    Many big families are like this, right? It''s just that Nangong Yan is different from others in that he can handle it and win it! Others are the opposite, even one person may not be able to cope with it.


    This is Hazuki Shizuku''s thoughts, so she is relatively calm.


    "By the way, I am also one of my fianc��es~" The goblin grinned.


    This is not surprising. To know so many things, it is strange that he is not close to Nangong Yan.


    "I really don''t know how other men will react when this kind of thing is known... It''s probably all kinds of emotions of envy, jealousy and hatred?" Ye Yueshi shook his head and sighed. ��"


    "Numbers? Miss Ye Yue, have you misunderstood something?" The goblin raised an eyebrow, "You add ten more and it''s almost the same."


    Hazuki: "..."


    Add ten?


    "Ten digits?!" Ye Yue Jiao looked at Nangong Yan''s waist with dumbfounded eyes.


    Nangong Yan felt a pain in the egg, look elsewhere! This one of mine is not a big colorful waist...


    And if nothing happens, the fairy will have to make up the knife.


    "You put the ten place in the wrong place!"


    Hazuki: "..."


    The position of God Ten is wrong! My eldest master, are you trying to scare people to death? !


    Then Ye Yueshizuku''s expression began to gradually change, from petrification to uncertainty, and finally to alertness.


    Who is on guard? Of course it is to guard against Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    But don''t get me wrong, she is not afraid that Nangong Yan will attack her, she is afraid that Nangong Yan will attack her harem (laughs).


    Such a master of the Crystal Palace is too dangerous!


    "Don''t worry..." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "My relationship with everyone is a matter of course, and I have never forced anyone."


    She was instantly unguarded!


    But this point of my own reaction was really clearly interpreted. The next year is not very big, but this ability is not so big.


    "Toilet, toilet... Sister Ye Yue... What are you doing?" The eyes of the sacred light from the office twitched, "I wonder why you have been picking up people for so long, why don''t you go in?"


    Hazuki: "..."


    Isn''t this too much chat... and the amount of information in the chat is amazing, so it''s not easy to let too many people know.


    Of course she thought so, but she said: "Let''s go in now!"


    "Well, then I''ll go to the bathroom first." They nodded to Nangong Yan, and Iori ran away.


    "Let''s go in too." Ye Yuezhi greeted several people.


    After chatting outside for a long time, finally, they were able to get in...


    ...


    After Iori came back, people on both sides introduced themselves.


    Then Ye Yuezhu and the others took Nangong Yan to see the whole flying eagle.


    Hazuki Shizuku began to explain, mainly for Sagiri and others.


    "As for the production of games, we usually decide on a general direction first. For example, what type of game we want to do. This is mainly for me to consider." Hazuki Shizuku continued, "Of course, I usually ask everyone about it beforehand. Opinion, consider it all together."


    "After that, it will be the script. I and the person in charge of other planning work will decide the script. This script is not fixed. In the process of making the game, if you think of a better idea, you will modify it at any time."


    A "#" appeared on her forehead when Abogen Haizi heard it. The most difficult thing for her to accept was the temporary modification. Because of this, she didn''t know how many times she had preached to Hazuki Shizuku!


    Several people came to the Human Set Group.


    "The next step is to set people, backgrounds, and maps to work together. As long as qualified results appear, the program team will connect them in the most reasonable way, and the action team will give the character the power to move. "

 Chapter 855：

    "Continuously repeat the behavior I said before, until the game is basically finished..."


    Hazuki Shizuku''s introduction also attracted the attention of two people in the human setting group and one in the action group, and they couldn''t help but cast their inquiring attention.


    Iori Hikaru waved his hand and said, "Hurry up and do it~ What are you doing? Lazy?"


    "Hey, Sister Iori, I''m not lazy, but the debugging job is really boring..." It was a girl with short brown hair who looked very energetic.


    Naturally, she is Shinoda first.


    "You have to get rid of boredom. Do you think about the game you worked so hard to make, but you lose the evaluation because of a bug that you haven''t eliminated?"


    "Hey~ Sister Iori is as strict as ever." Shinoda first sighed.


    This is also because Nangong Yan and the others are there. Otherwise, in this period of all-staff debugging, Iori is still relatively lenient towards them.


    The other two people just turned their heads because of their location, and the blond... Yuzue Iijima pricked his ears, listening to the people behind him, pressing the keyboard mechanically in his hands. .


    And Taki is rich today, as if she was afraid that someone would notice her, as if she was going to shrink into a ball!


    She had always been very miserable towards the stranger she was about to meet, and was especially afraid that the person would be wicked, and then kept bullying her.


    "You guys start DeBug in a while." Nangong Yan said to Sagumi and the others, "Take this opportunity to feel the game born from Flying Eagle Leap."


    The three women nodded.


    Hazuki and the others also became serious. From the very beginning, they did not think that the three of them were playing with Nangong Yan. After all, these three are not ordinary little girls, and they are quite famous in the industry.


    It might even be said that this is a test of the flying eagle in a different dimension!


    If two or even three of the three are not satisfied, is it possible for Nangong Yan to continue the cooperation that Nangong Yan said yesterday?


    "Think too much?" The goblin shrugged, "Why is his face so solemn? Homura said that he believes you can, then we naturally believe in his vision, because he never missed it."


    As she said, she smiled freely: "We are here as game lovers to try it out this time. By the way, we will experience troubleshooting."


    "Don''t stop by, just be serious." Nangong Yan was speechless.


    Chapter 0759 Kerr Nayuta: Isn''t this a human-set group?


    "Hey~! Teacher Nangong is here, here!" Shinodachu waved to Nangong Yan.


    "What''s wrong? Miss Shinoda." Nangong Yan also responded immediately.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?!


    If you use the way of expression in the comics, there should be a big drop of cold sweat on the back of the heads of Iori Hikari and Iijima.


    Nangong Yan shrugged and said, "Let��s not mention that everyone��s employee IDs have your names. Yesterday, I remembered everyone��s names in the company, Miss Shinoda from the action team."


    Indeed, he remembered everything, including the unnamed dragon sleeves when Nangong Yan chased the fan. After all, Nangong Yan called the company''s employee information yesterday...just a glance.


    At this time, not only Shinoda Chu was surprised, except for Nangong Yan and the others, four people and one cat, one of the flying eagles present was one of them, and all of them opened their eyes wide in surprise.


    "After all, seniors never forget!" Nayou proudly patted her chest, making Nangong Yan touch her head with a funny face.


    Nayu looked enjoying the feeling of being touched by Nangong Homura, and then she asked: "But... isn''t this a human team? Why is Shinoda from an action team here?"


    Shinoda Chu''s mood instantly became low, and Iijima Yuune behind her began to suffocate.


    Nayu scratched his cheek lightly: "Did I ask something that shouldn''t be asked?"


    I saw Shinoda Chu''s face grieving Barra and said, "Because...the action group has no place..."


    Nangong Yan knew this, but now I still feel a little bit to laugh when I see it, let alone other people!


    Toyama Lun hid his mouth and snickered, and Iori laughed out even more unceremoniously!


    "But you are here in the human setting team, and you are very happy, right?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile.


    "That''s true! After all, I and Yuyin are at the same time! Everyone is very nice too!" Shinoda nodded directly.


    Finally, the named Yuzue Iijima also turned around.


    "Teacher Nangong... hello." Yukini Iijima said a little shyly.


    "Miss Iijima, too, sorry to disturb you at work." Nangong Yan also replied.


    Iijima Yukino shook his head: "It''s all Chuchu...Hey~ What do you want to call Nangong teacher?"


    The two of them are the most familiar, and the tone of speech is naturally very casual, but she immediately reacted, is it not good to be like this in front of Teacher Nangong?


    But seeing Nangong Yan''s face unchanged, but smiling rather warmly, she was relieved.


    "Right! I almost forgot as soon as I interrupted!" Shinoda Chu beat the palm of her hand, and then directly took out a familiar item from Nangong Homura in her own backpack.


    Signature board...


    Everyone: "..."


    Yashenguang''s mouth twitched and watched as she was holding the signature board like this, and leaning towards Nangong Yan with a smile, feeling that she didn''t bother to speak.


    "Hey, Teacher Nangong, can you please sign me?" Shino Tianchu held the signature board in one hand and scratched the back of his head. I just didn''t expect the opportunity to be useful right away!"


    "No problem, meaningless." Nangong Yan took her signature board, "By the way, can you lend me a pen?"


    "Here!" It''s like using blinking! Swish and took a marker pen back!


    Women: "..."


    "That...isn''t it thinner?" Nangong Yan shook the pen in his hand, "If it is so thick, I can only sign a name, I can''t paint even if I want to paint."


    Shinoda Chu: "!!!"


    "Teacher Nangong wait a minute!!" After speaking, he ran out, and then shouted loudly, "Who lends me a pen!!"


    The blue veins on the forehead of Iori Light burst out, gritted his teeth and said: "This guy, I want her to look good in a while!"


    Ye Yueshi smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Today is a special situation, um... don''t be too much."


    The fairy has a weird expression...Don''t be too much? It seems that punishment is still unavoidable, but the intensity may be reduced.


    "It''s better to use mine." Yuune Iijima handed out a pen to Nangong Yan. "This guy is really true, too. I''m on the side. She actually ran out without asking."


    Nangong Yan thanked him for it, and smiled while painting: "Maybe it''s dark under the lights, but she didn''t expect it. You and her thought of going together?"


    Iijima Yukino: "!!!"


    "Don''t be so surprised, you take out a pen from the drawer, it is completely different from taking out a pen from the bag." Nangong Yan continued, "As a person who sets up a team, there should be a very special place to work. There are so many different types of pens, but you took this one out of your bag and it''s still brand new..."

 Chapter 856：

    Nangong Yan didn''t say anything behind, but everyone knew what it meant.


    Iori is not surprised. Compared with Shinoda��s shocking state just now, Iijima Yukune��s performance is steady. Although Iijima is doing things outside of work during office hours, Iijima Yukone��s method is undoubtedly better. It is easy for her to accept.


    Just like they usually eat biscuits and drink tea, Hazuki Shizuku and Iori Hikaru often open one eye and close one eye as if they haven��t seen it, and sometimes they will join in... But the premise is that it does not affect other people. And can complete the work on time.


    She screamed and rushed out like Shinoda Chu... It seemed that she was going to be suppressed by the fist.


    "I''m back!"


    "Oh? Are you back?" Iori smiled and geared up.


    This tone made Shinoda first shake involuntarily.


    She had a cold sweat: "I hate Sister Iori, why do you look at people like this~"


    Duang!


    "Huh...comfortable!" Yashenguang exhaled and nodded with satisfaction looking at his fist.


    At this moment, Shinoda Chu became a posture of holding her head and squatting defense. Of course, she didn''t prevent it, it was just that she was constantly rubbing her headache.


    Nangong Yan smiled and returned the signature board to her: "Miss Shinoda, it''s done."


    "Ah? The pen is still with me?" Shinoda Chu said with a dazed expression.


    "Stupid!" Yukini Iijima looked speechless, "Who told you not to ask me if I have a pen?"


    "Although I also prepared it for myself..." Then, she took out her signature board and handed it to Nangong Yan with a little shyness.


    Shinoda Chu: "..."


    Chapter 0760 Nangong Yan: Don''t you take a look at Flying Pigeon Biography?


    Shinoda Chu''s face was dumbfounded, and he always felt that his head was hit for nothing.


    But I touched the signature board in my hand... Forget it, just hit it!


    "Awesome!!!" She exclaimed again, startling the others!


    "You''re not done yet?" Iori glared at her.


    "Look at Sister Iori!" Shinoda first turned the signature board toward Iori.


    At this moment, other talents saw what Nangong Yan had painted.


    Nangong Yan used the action of my king to fire off the cannon on Shinoda Chu in the painting. He was dressed in a knight costume with a very handsome sword in his hand. He also drew a halo like vindictiveness. Let Shinoda first look majestic!


    I have to say that this picture is really in line with her wishes!


    She usually used a sword that would shine and swung it frequently, which is enough to show that she has a pursuit of handsome movements. Nangong Yan really made her addicted to painting.


    "But...Where can I get a sword that is exactly the same?" Shinoda first thought.


    Women: "..."


    You can really think!


    "Just forget it..." Nangong Yan helplessly shook his head, "You can''t hold the exact same thing. You should get a curry stick. There are shops nearby."


    "Well, that''s good! The curry sticks are also good!" Shinoda nodded in agreement, "Thank you Teacher Nangong!"


    "You''re welcome~" Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Well, this is Miss Iijima''s signature, please check it."


    Yukino Iijima took it eagerly. As soon as she saw the autograph that Shinoda had received, she began to have a lot of expectations!


    Toyama Run and the others were also a little curious. This time Nangong Homura painted Iijima Yukini in a princess dress surrounded by cute objects, which looked very loving.


    Nangong Homura draws this way because Iijima Yutone likes Lolita-style costumes and has a special understanding of animals.


    Fairies also like Lolita-style clothes, but the two people don''t like the same type. Fairies prefer sweet styles, while Iijima Yutone prefers pastoral or classic styles.


    But no matter what it is, Lolita costumes use more lace and folds, plus the girl''s longing for the princess...


    It can only be said that Yukini Iijima was caught by this painting at once!


    "Thank you Teacher Nangong!" She almost forgot to thank!


    After thanking me, I soon continued to immerse myself in the autographed painting I got.


    The goblin looked at Nangong Homura, then at the beginning of Shinoda and Yuune Iijima, and finally looked at the painting they got... and smiled deeply.


    Nangong Yan can paint for them alone, and still paint them themselves, so far only the girls around Nangong Yan can enjoy this treatment!


    With the cleverness of the fairy, how can it be impossible to analyze it?


    However, I have to say that she is still very impressed with these two people, and the feeling of first contact is okay, so please reserve your opinion first and keep the attitude of continuing to wait and see!


    She nodded silently, and then she felt a big hand on top of her head, and then she saw Nangong Yan rubbing her head with a wry smile.


    The goblin couldn''t help but spit out his tongue, it turned out that what he had acted was obviously discovered by Homura!


    Hazuki looked at this scene with a pity, the opportunity was missed...


    If Shinoda Hatsuki and Iijima Yukino were not immersed in the paintings, then seeing Nangong Homura rubbing the fairy��s head would feel a bit gossip, and I couldn��t help but want to ask, and then they would say what they didn��t conceal much. ...


    In this way, they will also know that Teacher Nangong has many fianc��es, and the girls will not be able to think carefully.


    Otherwise... my harem will be abducted!


    Abogen Haizi suddenly felt cold behind her back! Seeing Ye Yueshizuku frowned...what''s the matter? Could it be that Miss Ye Yue was making some horrible idea again?


    Never let it go! It seems I need to keep an eye on it!


    At this moment, Nangong Yan said: "Miss Iijima, won''t you read the Flying Pigeon Biography? It has been ringing several times."


    The voice of Fei Ge''s book transmission came from her computer. I was afraid that she had something important, so I reminded her.


    "Huh?" Iijima Yukino was stunned for a moment, feeling a little hot on her face, um... embarrassed.


    He quickly turned around and bounced the Flying Pigeon Biography, Taki who was next to him suddenly shook today...


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched when he discovered this scene, and he secretly said: "No way..."


    "Jie Yin Sauce~! Hurry up! Help me also have a signature~! �T(��)��"����From Nissumi��


    "Jie Yin Sauce? What are you doing? o (*�R���Q)��دһؼ"����From Nissumi��


    "Teacher Nangong will be leaving in a while! Jie Yin sauce...you look at it! o(�R�ڨQ)o"����From Nissumi��

 Chapter 857：

    "Jie Yin Sauce~! �ЩЩn�Щ�"����from Rifumei��


    ...


    Iijima Yutone: "..."


    Iori Light: "..."


    Yuan Shanlun: "..."


    Hazuki: "..."


    This series of flying pigeons passed on to everyone speechless.


    Nangong Yan also twitched the corners of her mouth, unexpectedly she guessed it right.


    "Um... who is this Nisumi?" Although the fairy asked, she guessed it was the one who hadn''t spoken just now.


    "Nichifumi is the one who is about to shrink into a ball." Iori Mitsumi smiled and patted Taki Fumi on the shoulder.


    Can you not shrink into a ball? This was simply a public sentence, and for Takimoto Fumi, it was something that made her feel too ashamed.


    "Rifmomi sauce is really..." Toyama Run didn''t know what to say, it''s better to say that she didn''t even think of Nifumi''s approach.


    But thinking about her shy character, it''s understandable.


    Hazuki Shizuku shook his head and laughed: "It really has the style of Takimoto-kun..."


    "Sorry Nisfumi-senpa... I didn''t even notice." Iijima Yutone apologized slightly, "But Nisfumi-senpai, I only prepared a signature board."


    Then I saw Taki''s Fumi''s hands pressing on the keyboard, and the sound of the flying pigeon spreading the book rang again.


    Iijima Yutone: "..."


    It seems that with Teacher Nangong and the others, Senior Nifumi will not speak anymore...


    Thinking about it, she turned back to her position and clicked on Fei Ge Chuan Shu again.


    "On your desktop! (O__O)\"��"����From Nissumi��


    Looking at a signature board that appeared on the edge of Iijima Yukino''s desk, the scene was silent...


    Chapter 0761 Nangong Yan: Can''t I be invariable?


    The corner of Nangong Homura''s eyes trembled. It was probably when Nifumi secretly put the signature board over when he was painting...


    At that time, I was staring at the painting while talking to people, and my attention was inevitably distracted. In addition, putting the signature board was just a matter of reaching out... As a result, no one noticed!


    Yuu Iijima''s mouth twitched and picked up the signature board, looking at Nangong Yan a little embarrassed.


    "Teacher Nangong...may I trouble you again..."


    "No trouble." Nangong Yan continued to paint.


    But how do you paint this time?


    Taki Fumi''s favorite little animal today also raises a small hedgehog, and he is also a Cosplay lover.


    Is it possible to synthesize it?


    Hedgehog...Cosplay...Hedgehog pajamas?


    Pull it down! Hedgehog pajamas feel ugly after thinking about it! Change to other small animals!


    Let''s draw a cat pajamas! Lying on the bed, with his face turned at a forty-five degree angle, his eyes closed, with a smile on his face...like a dream, this picture is beautiful when you think about it!


    "Nangong-sensei''s painting is so beautiful..." Iijima Yukino whispered, making Nifumi''s ears move, but she wanted to see it but was embarrassed.


    "It''s also very cute." Yuan Shanlun also nodded, feeling that the quality of Nangong Yan''s paintings today is really super high. She also wanted to ask Nangong Yan to paint a picture for her, but she was embarrassed to speak.


    "Speaking..." Shinoda Chu scratched his head. "Has Nangong-sensei seen Nisumi-senpai? Nisfumi-senpai hasn''t turned around since just now..."


    "I''ve seen the front face in the photo, plus the previous side face, it''s okay." Nangong Yan explained by the way.


    "It''s amazing!" As she said, she looked at the Iori light again, "Can Sister Iori do it?"


    Iori Light: "..."


    She frowned: "Why do you have to compare me to someone who has never forgotten me?"


    "Oh...I can''t do it..." Shinoda Chu whispered.


    The girls were speechless for a while, how come this work is not over yet?


    "Yeah! I''m so sorry for not being able to do it! Besides...I was not good at drawing real people!"


    Shinoda first touched his nose and finally said nothing.


    Ye Yuexiu looked at Nangong Yan''s increasingly finished paintings with anguish...Why didn''t she set it up? This way you can draw a girl!


    And you can also draw some things that you have delusions, such as... the shy Haizi?


    Oops... I''m a little excited thinking about it!


    Abogen Haizi suddenly felt a bit of cold, and couldn''t help rubbing his arms, and looked around suspiciously, but found nothing.


    I didn''t find it was Miss Ye Yue''s pot! Wait, then! I will definitely keep an eye on you!


    ...


    "Okay, this is for Miss Takimoto." Nangong Homura looked at Takimoto''s Fumi''s back and said, "Then, Ms. Takimoto personally accepts it, or is it for Miss Iijima to hand it over?"


    Then a group of people tangled up watching Nishimomi, and wanted to let Iijima Yusune take it on her behalf, but it seemed very impolite... Isn''t that what happened just now?


    Maybe... I will leave a bad impression on others!


    Ting Guangjiang said that in the future, I will probably cooperate with Teacher Nangong for a long time. If I leave a bad impression on people, I will definitely be put on small shoes, right? !


    no! ! not like this! !


    I saw her slowly standing up, and at the same time she started to turn around...


    Turned halfway, I can''t turn it.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Sure enough, if she was a complete stranger, Nissumi would not care much, but once she had to have regular contact with a boy in the future, she would inevitably become what she is now.


    Probably... just get used to it, right?

 Chapter 858：

    But that''s the future too, and it''s still more difficult for her now.


    "Nan...Nan...Gong..." The voice was almost inaudible.


    Nangong Yan could only smile and said, "Okay, I know, here you are, this is yours."


    With that said, Nangong Yan stuffed her the signature board.


    "Miss Ye Yue, let''s continue to go elsewhere, we can''t always disturb everyone''s work."


    Ye Yuezhi and the others could have noticed that Nangong Yan deliberately asked to leave after seeing the richness and beauty of Japan, so they followed his intentions and took Nangong Yan and the others to look elsewhere.


    After talking with Yuzue Iijima and the others, several people turned and left.


    At this time, Fumi turned around completely, looked at Nangong Yan''s back, and said softly, "...Thank you."


    "You''re welcome!" Nangong Homura didn''t look back, just waved her hand, "Takimoto''s thanks, I received it!"


    Takimoto Fumi: "!!!"


    Like a frightened rabbit! Nifumi quickly squatted back to the computer table!


    Iijima Yuune and Shinoda first glanced at each other, both a little confused, and didn''t understand what was going on.


    However, judging from the reaction of Fumi-senpai, she really should have thanked Teacher Nangong, but I don��t know how Teacher Nangong knew about it?


    Iijima Yutone shook his head, no longer think about those complicated things, let''s continue troubleshooting!


    As soon as Yuune Iijima began to work, Nifumi shrank again, Shinoda Chu shrugged, and started to work as well.


    Perhaps it is because they are happy that they are feeling up a lot when doing this kind of boring troubleshooting again. Should they be said to be the power of idols?


    ...


    This side of Nangong Yan.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yueshizuku looked confused, "Suddenly came this sentence, why didn''t we know that Takimoto-kun thanked you just now?"


    "She faced me, a stranger, and she wasn''t as embarrassed to speak, so she didn''t say it until I left." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    Hazuki: "..."


    How do you know if you have left? Can''t guess?


    "I have a good hearing..."


    The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched: "It''s kind of good? Your hearing is abnormal, okay?"


    Nangong Yan looked helpless: "Can''t I stay static?"


    Sagiri curled her lips when she heard the words: "Is there any part of my brother that is not stable..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    I said Xiao Sagiri... There is something wrong with your statement...


    "Perversion?" Yuan Shanlun looked weird. How to explain this perversion?


    "Don''t get me wrong..." The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "Although it doesn''t sound good, but this is complimenting me..."


    Without saying anything, the fairy took out the phone and opened the notepad in the chat group. The girls summarized the various abilities of Nangong Yan.


    Yuan Shanlun and the others were speechless for a long time, and then uttered three words in unison...


    "What a pervert!"


    Chapter 0762 Ye Yue Shizuku: Yuan Shan Jun, you are a big carrot! !


    Nangong Yan could only touch Sawu''s head for comfort. Originally, she wanted to touch the little guy, but now she was in Sawu''s arms.


    "Speaking of which, why haven''t you seen your cat?" Nangong Yan asked Ye Yueshi.


    Hazuki Shizuku spread his hands: "I haven''t seen it either. Anyway, Shuiyun has been wandering around the entire workplace."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Does the flying eagle move the real master......"


    Hazuki: "..."


    "Puff~!" The fairy smiled, "What the **** is that!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Who is the one who eats the most in the whole flying eagle? It''s Shuiyun, who can''t hug and touch two after watching it? It''s still the most comfortable to visit the entire workplace."


    Iori Light: "..."


    Yuan Shanlun: "..."


    This makes sense!


    "Of course, the food in our family is also the little guy." Nangong Yan squeezed the meat ball on the cat''s paw.


    "The preferential treatment of cute things." Ye Yueshizuku also smiled, "but my Shuiyun is not as smart as yours, it''s just a big lazy cat."


    "Well, I will accept this compliment unceremoniously!"


    "Here again..." The goblin rolled his eyes, "When someone praises Xiaoyang, you are like a stupid father."


    Although the fairies and the others are used to seeing it, it is the first time Ye Yueshi and the others have seen each other. I have to say...Nangong Yan and the others feel quite fresh like this.


    A few people strolled around again, and when passing by other groups, Hazuki Shizuku also introduced to the three women by the way.


    At the same time, Nangong Yan also sent out many autographs.


    These signatures are not the same as Iijima Yuzue and others, because these are directly holding "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun" or "LoveLive!" "The single line originally asked for a signature.


    The place is not big enough, so Nangong Yan drew their own Q map for them and sent it out.


    When they communicated with Yuuyin and others, they knew the signature styles they got. Maybe they regretted that they didn''t prepare the signature board.


    ...


    The group returned to the meeting room, and Sagiri and their DeBug work officially started.


    "Hmm... I''ll give you something." Watching the fairies and the others have started to play, Nangong Yan said to Ye Yueshizuku and the others, "Then I will continue to update the game engine. Speaking of which, it hasn''t been used yet. Bar?"


    They didn''t care about Nangong Yan''s words before hearing that, the game engine is a business and a major issue, this is important, so answer this first.


    "No." The answer was Abogen Haizi, "After all, it is not available at this stage, so we should wait until the new project starts."


    Nangong Yan nodded, and immediately remembered something and said: "Yes, by the way, the better the camera, the more sensitive it is, the less time there will be problems."

 Chapter 859：

    "The motion capture that I have embedded in the protection program is very powerful, so if the camera has one card per card, it will be very troublesome."


    When Nangong Yan said this, Ye Yueshi couldn''t help but ask Apogen Haizi: "Haizi, our cameras haven''t been purchased yet?"


    "No...I will increase the budget." Nangong Yan said so, it won''t work if you don''t increase it!


    The hardware drags down the software, and it''s awkward to think about it. If you don''t get it done in the future, you will have to replace all the computers.


    "Okay, let''s prepare what I want to give you..." Nangong Yan muttered to himself, took out a few manuscript manuscript papers and paintbrushes from his bag, and started directly.


    "Don''t dislike it... don''t tell me if you don''t want it." The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth curled slightly.


    Ye Yueshi had a black line on his face: "No one said that! Besides, does anyone really dislike your Nangong teacher''s painting?"


    "Yes, I really want to come..." Yuan Shanlun said with a slight twist, "It just doesn''t feel good to speak."


    "Understood." Nangong Yan nodded, "You are the leader. It''s really hard to say such things in front of your employees, so I prepared it specially."


    "Teacher Nangong is very considerate..." Iori touched his nose, "Unexpectedly careful..."


    Hazuki murmured to himself: "The more considerate, the more dangerous..."


    "Ms. Ye Yueshi over there, let me remind you that I can hear..." Nangong Yan said silently.


    Hazuki: "!!!"


    She now understands why the fairy would say that his hearing is abnormal...


    Can you hear such a small voice? ! This is too abnormal! From now on, I will be careful even when talking to myself in a low voice in front of him...


    "What did Sister Ye Yue say?" Iori asked Guangshun.


    "nothing����"


    Nangong Yan did not expose her, and continued to paint.


    Hazuki Shizuku also breathed a sigh of relief.


    The little guy saw that Nangong Yan and the others were busy. She felt a little thirsty and didn''t plan to call Nangong Yan. Instead, she walked to Yuan Shanlun''s side and touched her calf.


    "Huh?" Yuan Shanlun couldn''t help but knelt down, "What''s wrong with you, Xiaoyang?"


    Yang lifted his claws towards the direction of the drinking fountain.


    "Little guy, call me if you are thirsty, and I am not afraid of interruption."


    Hazuki''s mouth twitched and watched Nangong Yan take out a plastic bowl and a bottle of water in a box...You are really ready...


    He just wanted to make a move when he was stopped by Yuan Shanlun.


    "Teacher Nangong, let me come."


    Nangong Yan paused and nodded: "Then trouble Miss Yuanshan."


    "No trouble." Yuan Shanlun took it with a smile, and first rinsed the bowl in front of the water dispenser, and then poured the water brought by Nangong Yan into the small bowl.


    Yang also came over, and before drinking water, he thanked Yuan Shanlun: "Meow~ (Thank you.


    Yuan Shanlun thought for a while, and then said, "You''re welcome?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Don''t use such a confused tone, you guessed it, the little guy is thanking you."


    Yuan Shanlun smiled and said, "In this way, Xiao Yang is really cute and sensible."


    Seeing Yang drinking water, Yuan Shanlun suddenly said: "Sister Ye Yue, my heart seems to have been..."


    "Yuanshan-jun, you are a big carrot!!"


    "Xiaoyang caught..."


    "Puff!" The goblin almost sprayed, and it feels so funny after being in this company for a while!


    Yuan Shanlun: "???"


    "Cough! I said it for Shuiyun."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. You didn''t say it for the Iori light just now, or you said it for yourself!


    Yuan Shanlun also couldn''t laugh or cry. She was shocked just now and thought what was wrong! Suddenly he was called Huaxin Big Carrot, this experience is really the first time...


    "Finish!"


    Nangong Yan''s painting, call it a day!


    Chapter 0763 Iori Light: Could it be that Teacher Nangong drew something ashamed?


    "Let me take a look!" Ye Yueshizuku was the most active. Who made her embarrass the scene?


    Just change the topic!


    "Huh?" Ye Yuezhi saw the painting that belonged to her at first sight. After all, she was the only person in the painting, but...


    "Why do I still get caught up in the painting?!" That''s right, besides her, there is a hand in the painting.


    This hand is just retreating, and there is a red dot on the forehead of Ye Yueshizuku in the painting. The whole person leans back a bit and has already made a gesture of rubbing his forehead.


    The corners of Abogen Haizi''s mouth curled up, and that hand was hers without thinking.


    Yuan Shanlun also has a strange look... It seems that what Nangong teacher said before is very clear about us, and at least he has a very thorough understanding of Ye Yue''s sister.


    "Impressed!" Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    Hazuki: "..."


    The impression is quite deep...


    "You painted Takimoto-kun and others what they like, but why did I change this?"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "You don''t like it? Then why are you still teasing Miss Haizi? Generally speaking, it''s not like that if you don''t like it..."


    Hazuki: "..."


    The corners of her mouth twitched, she really likes to molest Haizi, but what she enjoys is the feeling of molesting others! This is S!


    Is this M in your painting, okay?


    "It turns out that Miss Ye Yue likes this kind of tune..." Abogen Haizi started gearing up, smiling very happily, "Understood...I will love you often in the future...Miss Ye Yue..."


    Hazuki Shizuku: "!!!"

 Chapter 860：

    "No! I don''t have one!!"


    "Ah, just kidding..." Nangong Yan smiled and put this one aside.


    Abogen Haizi also retracted his gearing movements quite cooperatively.


    Hazuki Shizuku''s mouth twitched wildly, is he being molested?


    She used to molest others, and it was the first time she was molested by others!


    Sure enough, I still prefer the feeling of molesting others...


    But seeing these two cooperate so well, Ye Yueshi always feels how difficult her future is...


    "This one... forget it." As he said, Nangong Yan put it aside again.


    "Let me take a look." Iori went over and picked it up.


    After a while...


    "Puff~" Iori smiled covering his mouth.


    Yuan Shanlun couldn''t help but leaned forward curiously, and then looked helpless.


    "Maybe Sister Ye Yue would like this."


    Hazuki always felt that something was wrong, so he grabbed the painting and saw at a glance that he was standing on top of a mini-building in the painting, laughing upright.


    There is a sign hanging on the building, which reads: ��Flying Eagle Moves (crossed out) Crystal Palace...


    Yes, this sign is the finishing touch! It shows my ambition very well!


    But this guy knows me too well, right? Does it mean you want to do it on me?


    As long as the lord of the harem is taken down, it is equivalent to taking down my harem? It''s really an abacus!


    How to say, big sister, I am also a double decade! It''s not the kind of little girl who can''t find North if she is just a little nice!


    "It turns out that Miss Ye Yue likes this... I think you seem to be very satisfied..." The gloomy voice awakened her from thinking, and a drop of cold sweat slipped off Ye Yue''s forehead.


    "Ahem! What are you talking about? I want to...confiscate! Yes, confiscate!" She put away the two paintings, and then put on a pose as if she was sitting upright.


    Fortunately, Abogen Haizi didn''t continue to say anything. She and Iori and Toyama Ren knew Hazuki Shizuku''s admission criteria, and naturally understood the focus of this painting.


    They just sighed in their hearts, Nangong Yan knew a lot about Ye Yuezhu!


    "Well, it''s a real gift this time." Nangong Yan smiled lightly and spread out the four paintings in his hands.


    In this painting, Ye Yueshizuku is sitting in front of the window sill with a red wine glass in his hand. It is full of elegance, not at all the weird nature of the previous one.


    Abogen Haizi wore a battle uniform and carried a banner, which was the banner of victory in the survival game.


    Iori Hikari''s is similar to Shinoda Chu''s, except that Nangong Homura drew her incarnation as a knight and fighting a monster this time.


    In the end... Yuan Shanlun''s painting shows that she is helping Iori to arrange her hair.


    The Iori in the painting blushed and let Yuan Shanlun play around. The clothes on her body are no longer what she usually wears. Compared with the lazy and unsharp picture now, the Iori in the painting is full of cuteness and quietness. It''s just covered up a lot by shyness.


    The moment Yuan Shanlun saw the painting, he took it away for protection! I''m afraid there is something wrong with this painting!


    And Hae Yue Shizuku and Abogen Haizi did not have time to look, because they were both subconsciously looking for themselves, and even glanced at them without paying attention.


    Only Yashinko saw a bit of content roughly, because she was also on the painting, but she was taken away by Yuan Shanlun before she could see clearly.


    "Lun, what are you doing? I haven''t seen it clearly yet!"


    Yuan Shanlun''s face was reddened, and he said unnaturally, "Guangjiang, your painting is there, this one belongs to me."


    In fact, it is not too much to be shy, but Iori should be shy!


    But Yuan Shanlun was afraid that Iori was shy and forcibly took this painting away. What should I do?


    So shy light sauce! But I rarely see myself! Never let Guangchan take this painting away! If she wants to be okay, she will appreciate it!


    "Let me take a look! Don''t be so stingy!"


    "No! This is mine!"


    "Let me take another look! One look is enough!"


    "no!"


    "Why?! Could it be that Teacher Nangong drew something shameful?"


    "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    sister! Can''t I call your sister? ! Don''t be silent now, your old man!


    "Could it be that Teacher Nangong really painted that type of painting?" Iori looked suspiciously at Nangong Yan.


    "No!" Nangong Yan shook his head, "I didn''t draw the type you want!"


    At least the shame you think is not the same type...


    It is said that I feel embarrassed to be able to look at that painting, so Iori is only alone.


    "Let Guangchan see it..." Yuan Shanlun said. This was painted by Nangong Yan. She can''t let Nangong Yan help her deal with the rest, right?


    "Then let me see it." Iori Kikaru walked over again.


    "Wait a minute! Promise me one request first." Yuan Shanlun said quickly.


    Iori Light: "..."


    What did you draw? Why do I have to promise you a request first?


    But she became more curious...


    Chapter 0764 Iori Light: Does Nifumi actually like pajamas?


    "If you agree, then agree!" Iori nodded, "Go ahead, what''s the requirement?"


    "It''s very simple...that is, you can''t take it away from me in any direct or indirect way." Yuan Shanlun raised his index finger and said.


    Iori Hikari looked dumbfounded... Why do you feel like you are in love with this painting? For fear of me getting in?


    As for?

 Chapter 861：

    "Well, I promise you that."


    "...Then Guangchan, come and see."


    Nangong Yan watched this interaction between the two of them with interest, and didn''t know what kind of reaction the Iori Light would have after a while.


    How should I put it... At first, Iori''s expression was slightly distorted, and he was probably surprised.


    Then she scratched her cheek again, as if a little embarrassed.


    In the end...probably substituting yourself in, right? His face was flushed slightly.


    Well, that''s it. I really want her to become the same as she wanted to paint. Then something actually happened, relying on imagination...unless it''s that kind of thing...


    "I''ll give it back to you, really...Is it necessary to hide like that..." Yashinko said grimly.


    Yuanshanlun took it in a daze, looking at the key to such a plain Iori Light...Is he thinking too much?


    After all, why did the self just now subconsciously want to hide it?


    "How did Teacher Nangong know that my favorite is survival games?" Apogen Haizi asked aloud.


    "I told Ms. Yuan Shan before that I have a deep understanding of you." Nangong Yan explained with a smile, and continued to watch Yuan Shanlun''s reaction.


    Forget the Iori light, you have hidden it subconsciously, haven''t you realized it yet?


    Yuan Shanlun: "..."


    Speaking of it, the last one of Ye Yue''s paintings is not mentioned, the first two really show her hobbies.


    Miss Haizi is the same. Teacher Nangong drew also her favorite survival game.


    Guangjiang loves and is best at drawing characters with fantasy elements. It is understandable that Teacher Nangong painted Guangjiang as a protagonist...


    What about me... Does Teacher Nangong even know this kind of thing? !


    For a while, the heat on Yuan Shanlun''s face went up!


    I figured it out, and finally figured out why I wanted to hide it when I saw the content of the painting.


    If I wanted to understand it at the time, I don''t know if Guangchan will see this painting.


    But... Guangchan, are you too dull, right? ! Did you not react at all? !


    Thinking of this, her gaze looking at the Iori light became puffed up again!


    Iori Light: "???"


    Why is this? Regret it? It''s too fast to change your face... I don''t understand.


    Ye Yueshi touched her chin, smiled secretly, and then said: "Speaking of which, what the teacher Nangong paints is what everyone likes, right?"


    Before Nangong Homura could speak, Iori scratched his head again: "Really? But does Nifumi actually like pajamas? It''s really an accident... I don''t know why for so long?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Hazuki: "..."


    This dodge is full, right? Perfectly flashed the point!


    Hazuki Shizuku''s mouth twitched: "I think... Takimoto-kun likes not pajamas, right?"


    "Isn''t she like pajamas? That''s because she likes to sleep?" Iori Hikaru recalled, "I don''t seem to see how she sleeps..."


    It''s over, nothing can be saved... Ye Yueshi rolled her eyes.


    But also, I know that Takimoto-kun likes small animals, and she occasionally talks about their hedgehog named "Sojiro".


    But why is it animal pajamas? ! It''s really a bit far away from the animals!


    "Teacher Nangong...Did you make a mistake?"


    "No!" Nangong Yan spread her hands and went straight to see it without thinking about it. The animal pajamas that combined small animals and some cosplay elements would really make her really like it.


    Nangong Homura can''t directly draw a Cosplay version of Rifumei. Who makes her especially ashamed of being discovered by her acquaintances as Cos?


    "You can go and ask her in person, ask her if she likes the one I painted before, or the one that she prefers to be surrounded by small animals."


    Hazuki: "..."


    The meaning of Nangong Yan''s words clearly reveals that he knows that Fumi likes small animals.


    Knowing that they are still painting like this means that Nangong Yan has information that they don''t know... terrible guy.


    "I think she will struggle for a while, and then ask:''Can''t I choose all of them?''"


    Hazuki raised her eyebrows: "Really? Let me ask."


    "Please." Nangong Yan smiled.


    Then she really went.


    "What if it''s really different from what you think?" the goblin asked.


    "Then I ask you, if I draw you a sunny beach swimsuit and dance with Lolita in the forest, which one would you choose?"


    "Can''t I choose them all?"


    After talking about the fairy, she froze for a moment. For her, although the sunny beach swimsuit is also very good, but Lolita dancing in the woods should be more like some...


    "So..." The fairy quickly figured out, "The point is what you painted! With the quality of your paintings, as long as you really like your paintings, you can only choose one and it will definitely be very entangled."


    "You guy is cheating again..." The goblin had a funny face.


    "I''m really not." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    Emily: "..."


    Intelligence again... Are you an intelligence dealer? !


    "Ignore you." The goblin gave him a blank look, "I will continue to try."


    Yuan Shanlun and the others looked at each other and felt that the relationship between Nangong Yan and Yamada Fairy was a little too close, but they still shook their heads and didn''t intend to ask questions.


    "I really made you right." Hazuki Shizuku returned, "I asked Takimoto-kun just now that she wanted both, but I forced her to choose one, and finally she tangled up and chose pajamas."


    "Do you still force someone to choose one?" Nangong Yan was speechless.


    "Yes, in the end, she said, because the pajamas you drew are so cute, she likes everything from the cat face on the hat to the pads on her hands and feet. She feels that she can experience the feeling of becoming a kitten when she wears it on." Hazuki Shizuku explained write.

 Chapter 862：

    "So...Is it correct..." Iori murmured, "All the paintings by Teacher Nangong are what everyone likes..."


    "What''s the matter with that painting by Nalun? Is it possible..."


    Nangong Yan''s ear moved.


    "Lun this guy likes to dress up very much? It''s like a little girl dressing up a doll?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 0765 Ye Yue Shizuku: Are you still cooking?


    Perhaps, it''s just because Iori had never thought about that.


    Otherwise, it would be hard to imagine Nangong Yan that Iori would be so dull.


    Forget it, don''t think about this kind of thing for now.


    Nangong Yan greeted them, ready to continue yesterday''s work, let''s upgrade the game engine to 2.0 first!


    This is probably the fastest major version update, and the old version has not been put into actual combat...


    ...


    "You said, when will the class be finished?" Nangong Yan asked as he quickly tapped the keyboard.


    "What does Teacher Nangong mean?" Yuan Shanlun asked.


    "I mean, of course, the faster the better." Nangong Yan continued, "After all, there are plans waiting to be launched on the other dimension. Do you also know the onion dance activity? I can''t push the prize. It��s been too long."


    "Friday''s event is over, there are five days left, so I have to get the new work out in about ten days."


    Yuan Shanlun: "..."


    Iori Light: "..."


    "If you can say this, you are the only teacher in the industry..." Ye Yueshi''s mouth twitched wildly, and Nangong Yan''s words were too powerful for her!


    But she also knew that what Nangong Yan was telling was the truth!


    Involuntarily, I remembered those two words again...


    "Pervert..."


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Hazuki discussed it with the other three, and then made a decision.


    Although they are both in the process of finding bugs, they decided to spare two hours in the afternoon to let Nangong Yan attend class, by the way, to see the effect of the class.


    Hazuki Hazuki told Nangong Yan about this decision.


    "In the afternoon, no problem, I will go home for lunch and come again." Nangong Yan nodded.


    "Are you going home to eat?" Ye Yueshi raised her eyebrows, "Let us have a treat at noon!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Forget it, I''m still a family member, my main force is not there, it doesn''t necessarily take long for them to prepare lunch."


    This is not an excuse. The few people who have been helping Nangong Yan to cook, now only have Hui, Xiaoniao, Nicole and Xiaohua at home.


    Nangong Yan, the main force, is not there, nor is the second main force, the fairy, and Qi Hai is back home...


    "Are you still cooking?" Several people were a little surprised.


    Nangong Yan curled his lips: "Don''t worry if others ask, so do you? Since you have a good relationship with Shizuka, you should have known about the situation in my family before?"


    Hazuki: "..."


    "That''s right, I''m afraid that Sagiri''s shy character was more serious before. I''m afraid your family doesn''t even have a servant. Only your brother can take care of her by himself."


    When Nangong Yan said that, she also remembered it. It is not surprising that she has practiced a good cooking skill to take care of herself and her sister.


    However, Yuan Shanlun and Bashenguang are more concerned about the two key words "one family" and "they" in Nangong Yan''s mouth. No way, gossip is instinct!


    I want to know, but I am embarrassed to ask, I still feel a little awkward.


    "If you want to know anything, just ask Miss Ye Yue, she knows a lot now." Seeing their awkward appearance, Nangong Yan said directly.


    "Oh?" Ye Yuezhi asked in confusion, "Is this okay?"


    "It''s nothing, although I didn''t intend to talk about it everywhere, but I didn''t deliberately conceal it from people I often contact. My feelings are not shameful." Nangong Yan shook his head indifferently.


    Abogen Haizi thoughtfully, she seemed to have guessed something.


    Hearing the "feelings" of Iori and Yuan Shanlun, and "concealing" these words, what other words such as "sharing to see people" looked dumbfounded, and the gossip aura seemed to be stronger! I want to hear more and more!


    "Then I''ll..." As she said, she looked at Nangong Yan and felt a little weird, "I can''t talk about you, the client here... Forget it, let''s talk about it when you go back."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Who is it, you have to say from behind..."


    "Go, go~~ I got your consent, not chewing my tongue behind my back!"


    "Yes~ You are right..." Nangong Yan looked helpless.


    The two of them started to argue with each other, and the more they talked, the more casual they became, like old friends who have been with each other for a long time.


    The other three people couldn''t help being surprised secretly... This young master was really unassuming, but... the gossip seems to have to wait a while before listening.


    ...


    "How are you three playing?" Nangong Yan walked into the meeting room again and said to Sagumi and the others, "We should go home too."


    "The plot didn''t advance much, but it did find some problems." The goblin shrugged.


    "I''m almost the same..." Sawu nodded gently.


    "Then what?" Nangong Yan looked at the last one who didn''t speak.


    Nayou scratched his head and said: "I don''t know the game well, so I can only look for places in the script that are awkward to read. If I modify it, the effect may be better."


    Nangong Yan nodded, finding this kind of question is indeed more suitable for Nayu.


    Abogen Haizi took away the opinions written by the three and Hazuki and the others passed them on to each other.


    For a while...


    "It''s really interesting..." Hazuki Shizuku chuckled lightly, "It seems that the fairies and Sagiri are indeed experienced gamers, and many suggestions are impressive!"


    "The script is also the same. It''s all the same, but if you change it, it feels different." Yuan Shanlun nodded his head. Sure enough, the targeted selection of trial players has an effect far beyond the random collection.

 Chapter 863：

    It''s best to do both. After all, it''s too advanced, and sometimes it ignores some problems.


    For example, most of the stand-alone games have two sets of operation methods. Experienced players may not be guided by novices, and they can get started with just a little familiarity, but if the novice guides have problems, they may not be able to find out.


    "Haizi, these will have to trouble the program team again."


    "This is our mission." Abogen Haizi nodded naturally. As long as it wasn''t for Hazuki Shizuku''s frequent but seemingly random modification suggestions, Haizi himself is still happy to modify the game to make it better.


    "Then guys, we''re going to leave." Nangong Yan said after seeing them finished speaking, "I''m probably the one who came here this afternoon."


    "Afternoon? Didn''t you finish just now?" the goblin asked.


    "I have class in the afternoon."


    Are you in class... the fairy thoughtful.


    Nangong Yan looked at her expression and thought she was probably in trouble...


    Chapter 0766 Ying Lili: Look at how good you are


    After lunch, Nangong Yan walked back to the flying eagle.


    A drop of cold sweat slipped off his forehead, because behind him, many sneaky figures were following him.


    Time to go back to when Nangong Yan just returned home...


    "we are back!"


    "Welcome back!" Honoka came out to greet him, "Emily Chan, how do you feel?"


    "Hey~ I tell you, they are actually quite interesting..." The goblin took her to the girls'' side, and then began to tell about her own experience in this industry.


    What was said, what was the response of the other party... Wait for this kind of things, and the girls thought it was quite fun to listen to.


    When the goblin finished talking about Nangong Yan''s past in the afternoon, she suddenly lowered her voice...Well, even if she knew that Nangong Yan could hear her, she also lowered her voice, because this way of speaking would be more atmospheric!


    "Do you know? Homura has sent out his painting again..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly, and it turned out that the fairy came out like this.


    "Sent out again?" Ying Lili raised her eyebrows.


    "I don��t count the one who was looking for Homura��s signature with the single line. The three people who came to Homura with the signature board are one of the energetic athletic girls, and the other is a delicate and delicate girl who speaks Kansai dialect, but It feels like a little bit arrogant..."


    When talking about Yuune Iijima, she also carefully recalled the Lolita dress on Yuune.


    "The last one is simply shy to the extreme! Maybe it''s a little language barrier? He didn''t even dare to look at Homura, but he still asked other people to help her get to Homura through the company''s flying pigeons. sign."


    Shi Yu raised her eyebrows: "I''m generally as shy as you say, should I give up signing or something? Can I still ask for help from others through Fei Ge Chuan Shu?"


    The fairy nodded: "Well! And when Fei Ge passed the book, there is a very strong contrast between the tone and her own shyness. This contrast is very cute!"


    "In other words, these three people got Homura''s painting?" Ying Lili asked.


    "And the paintings are what people like, right?" After speaking, the fairy laughed again, "Of course, basically everyone only needs to sign with Homura, and Homura doesn''t favor each other, so he draws Q pictures in a single book. The whole body is painted on the signature board... But I think these three people are special."


    All this made the goblin shake off.


    "Well, let''s prepare lunch first. If we want to talk, we have to prepare and talk." Nangong Yan said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry! It won''t delay your going to class~" said the fairy, and got up to help.


    Ying Lili, Shi Yu and Xi and the others looked at each other and exchanged opinions with their eyes. They were communicating...


    "I want to go too." Zhenbai said.


    "What did you say about Zhenbaichan?" Xiaoniao couldn''t help asking, she didn''t hear what Qingzhenbai said.


    "In the afternoon, I want to go too."


    Ying Lili and the others also stopped making eye contact.


    "Ahem! Speaking of it, we haven''t heard Homura''s lecture yet." Ying Lili said pretentiously, "Should I talk about some painting skills in the afternoon? I''ll go and listen to it!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Although it doesn''t use the format of class... But I taught you a lot of things, right? !


    The corners of his mouth twitched: "Just look at the people, don''t make excuses, how can I prevent you from going?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Speaking of which...Nangong Yan said in the morning that anyone of them can go, and Ying Lili really doesn''t need to make these twists and turns.


    "Well... I want to go and see, at least I have to help you with your advice! Look at how much you have, you have to be cautious if you want to open a harem, you also have a harem assist team! "


    Nangong Yan is so funny and touched that she has met so many good girls. Could it be that she saved the world in her last life?


    This... who knows...


    "You just go and have a look at the exchange. You don''t need to do anything deliberately." Nangong Yan shook his head. We will cooperate better in the future."


    Ying Lili nodded: "With that said, I really want to learn more about 3D modeling, which is something that human design should come into contact with."


    Nangong Yan thoughtfully: "It''s okay. Actually, it''s not bad to give you a name in Feiying Leap. Doing a little when you are fine can also improve efficiency a little bit, especially the script."


    "Their game playability is good, but the script always feels a bit unsatisfactory. You can also make some extra money by hanging up an outside job."


    After hearing this, the women weren''t in a hurry to decide anything, they were all prepared to think about it before talking.


    Of course, Nangong Yan is only talking about the people who are in charge of the script and the character design, such as Hui Naiguo and the others, who can be invited by a normal voice actor, and there is no need to take a post.


    "Then I will go in the afternoon too!" Shiyu nodded, "After listening to Emily, I think it''s good to go and see it, just think it''s good for communication and study."


    "I''ll go too!" Hui Naiguo raised his hand.


    "Rin is the same!"


    "Then of course we can''t miss it!"


    ...


    Time goes back to the present, because the goal is too big, so the girls are scattered and become a lot of sneaky members.


    Nangong Yan also notified Ye Yueshizuku and the others in advance that the one person he said in the morning was impossible, and it became a group visit in a different dimension.


    By the way, the total number of flying eagles is dozens of people, right?

 Chapter 864：

    On my own side, even though the people who came were only from different dimensions, they were also from the 20th...I always felt that their meeting room couldn''t fit.


    All the women decided to talk as little as possible. It would have been an interruption for so many people to go together.


    When Nangong Yan came to Feiying and leaped, Yuan Shan Lun''s slightly shocked gaze greeted him.


    "Looking at Miss Yuanshan''s eyes, you should have heard of it from Miss Ye Yue? Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    "No." Yuan Shanlun shook his head, "It''s all the choices he made. Other people don''t have the qualifications to say anything... Even if they say that, it just feels that the impact is quite big."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "What a normal person''s reaction? If you look calm, then I would be surprised."


    Yuan Shanlun''s mouth twitched...I can accept the number of girls faster, but Teacher Nangong, your combat effectiveness...


    I can''t believe it...


    Chapter 0767: Kosaka Honoka: I really didn''t want to end get out of class at the beginning


    "Where are the others?" Yuan Shanlun looked behind Nangong Yan, "Didn''t Teacher Nangong tell everyone from different dimensions to come over?"


    "The goal together is too big, it''s scattered." As soon as he finished speaking, the three of Sagiri, the fairy and Nayu arrived.


    At the same time, the elevator opened, and the three of Hazuki Shizuku also came down from the upper floor.


    "Oh? Teacher Nangong has already arrived. After thinking about it, it would be better for us to greet her together." Ye Yuezhu smiled at Nangong Yan, "It just happens to be introduced together. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to introduce him many times."


    "It''s only once, everyone will be familiar with it in the future."


    After chatting, for about five minutes, all the members of the different dimensions have assembled except for Qingshan Qihai.


    Yuan Shanlun: "..."


    Iori Light: "..."


    Ye Yueshizuku''s face was clear: "I used to say that the number of your fianc��es was a bit surprising. I guess it''s such a thing. Now, it turns out that the other dimension is your Nangong teacher''s maiden army."


    This scene is like a meeting between two women''s army.


    After introducing each other again, Toyama Run said with emotion: "Ms. Eromanga and Mrs. Chijumura, who have been guessing to be boys on the Internet, are actually such cute girls."


    Iori spit out: "Why do girls use such pen names?"


    Sagiri shrank back a little, and whispered, "I just inherited this pen name..."


    "inherit?"


    Hazuki Shizuku explained: "The previous generation of Eromanga was Sagiri''s mother. After remarrying, she passed this name on to her daughter."


    The corners of Iori''s mouth twitched... This former Eromanga teacher is also strange enough.


    "I just don''t know what to name. I saw the name of''Demon Blade Village Masasu'' casually, so I randomly chose this pen name." This sentence was naturally said by Xiaohua.


    Yuan Shanlun: "..."


    How come these people''s pen names are more random than one?


    "Okay, let''s go up... By the way, is the place for class ready?" Nangong Yan asked, "There are so many of us, but it''s causing you trouble."


    Hazuki shook his head: "No problem, it''s okay to squeeze a little bit, but the long table is not enough. After all, everyone needs a place to write notes."


    "It''s okay!" Nangong Yan turned to look at the girls at home, "Should we all listen in there?"


    "No problem, Mr. Yan." Hui nodded, "What''s more, we can ask you at any time even if we don''t understand, but everyone in the flying eagle does not have such an opportunity. Of course, this time the focus should be on the key. Location."


    Her words also made Hazuki Shizuku nod secretly, speaking of this Miss Kato Megumi is not very eye-catching, but these girls also seem to have some subtle differences in their attitudes towards her.


    Of course she was right, not because of anything else, just because Kato Megumi was also the special first for Nangong Yan.


    The day after she completely handed over herself, she began to contact the girls, nothing more than emphasizing Nangong Yan''s combat effectiveness. Isn''t her intention to do so obvious?


    It was because of her intelligence sharing and even her suggestions that Qianhua made the plan, and other people slowly accepted this situation and began to get along with Nangong Yan with the same attitude as before.


    Although Nangong Yan had made it clear that he liked everyone, the harem��s intention was quite obvious. If the first one was Ying Lili or Shi Yu, could they do it the next day?


    The two of them will probably try every means to disarm Nangong Yan, and they will struggle for a few more days before making concessions if it doesn''t work anyway? After all, if Nangong Yan couldn''t hold on, why would he open this harem?


    It is reasonable to have some fluke, so they understand that Kato Hui has done something for Nangong Homura, for everyone, and more or less have some gratitude to Hui.


    It turned out that everyone had a very good relationship with Hui, and naturally she seemed a little special.


    Maybe... this is the style of the palace?


    Not ashamed of the name of Saint Hui.


    ...


    The group of people came to another conference room, and when Nangong Yan opened the door, he saw two long tables neatly arranged.


    Forget it, I can really sit dozens of people. This conference room is not much different from the lecture theatre. It seems to be used for company-wide meetings.


    There are also two rows of chairs on both sides, which should be prepared for the auditors.


    At the bottom, there is a white board, but that''s enough.


    "OK! Ms. Ye Yue, please inform everyone."


    If four people go out together, it is estimated that they will be notified in two or three minutes. Who makes this workplace so big?


    "It''s really the first time to feel Homura''s class so intuitively." Ying Lili touched a long table with emotion.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "After all, you all know a lot, and I can''t even teach you now if you don''t."


    "We used to have Homura in class before." Nicole also said, "Speaking of which, the seiyuu class has been suspended for a long time. I always feel a little nostalgic for it."


    "It seems to be so. When I was in school, I went to class all day long. I didn''t expect that Yan Jun''s class would give us this feeling." Xi said with a light smile.


    Nangong Yan grinned: "Good teachers always make students not want to leave get out of class."


    "Yeah!" Hui Naiguo vomited, "I really didn''t want to end the get out of class at the beginning, because after the get out of class I would drink super awful vegetable juice..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The corners of his eyes twitched... It was the scene of a face slap.


    "First place!!" Shinoda Chu rushed in, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh? Am I not the first place?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, "Of course you are the first. These are all my people."


    When she went out to sea, she rubbed her palms. Although she knew what Nangong Yan meant by "my person", she still couldn''t help thinking about other aspects.

 Chapter 865：

    Speaking of it, am I considered Homura-senpai right now?


    Thinking about it, the little face going out to sea became more rosy.


    "Ah! It''s the muse!" Shinoda was pleasantly surprised at the beginning of the day, "Sign! Sign! I''ll get something!"


    After speaking, he ran away in a hurry.


    Eri chuckled lightly: "This is the athletic girl Emily said? From this point of view, she always feels a bit like Rin and Runxiang."


    The fairy shrugged: "At least I don''t feel that she has the shyness of Runxiang, and I have to kick her **** if I kiss her."


    Girls: "..."


    Chapter 0768 Nangong Yan: Let you become a qualified old Siji!


    After that, Nangong Yan and the others saw Shinoda Chu being driven back by Iori.


    But it''s normal. Nangong Yan is about to go to class. What if she takes the lead and the whole company needs to sign?


    Of course Iori can��t let this happen, so when I saw Shinoda��s meaning before, he directly said to other people: ��No matter what you think, if you can��t help you want to sign in the next time Thoughts, that��s causing trouble, you know?"


    "Not only are we busy, but Teacher Nangong is also busy. They didn''t come here to hold the autograph meeting, not to mention the chance to see you again in the future!"


    "So, control yourself today, do you understand?"


    Of course I understand that even Shinoda Chu didn''t react because of a moment of excitement.


    "Okay, let''s go in!" After Iori finished speaking, Ye Yueshi clapped his hands and motioned.


    Then everyone walked into the meeting room.


    ��


    "I don''t know if Miss Ye Yue told you what I am here for today?" Now is the chat time before class.


    "Forget it, whether they say it or not, I''ll say it again!"


    "Xiaoyuan and Feiying Yuedong will usher in the closest cooperation, of course, the purpose is to make RPG games."


    "Furthermore, the flying eagle now has two flags. One is naturally the banner of the Nangong Group, and the other is the banner of a different dimension. Since this is the case, of course there must be a''different dimensional speed''! So there is also This is the focus of today��s class, and let everyone get familiar with the latest game engine."


    Nangong Yan''s series of information bombardment bombed them too much, and many of them were in a state of embarrassment.


    Although I heard that my company and Teacher Nangong have a different dimension of cooperation, I never expected that this kind of cooperation and closeness to this point!


    Even Taki, who didn''t know whether he should watch Nangong Homura just now, was dumbfounded and completely forgot his behavior.


    "This girl is the one that Emily-chan said is particularly shy, isn''t it?" Hui sat next to her, and she was watching all of Nifumi''s every move.


    "But she''s really shy. It should take a lot of time to get acquainted with her..."


    Hui took out her phone to edit...


    Then, Fumi Taki, who was stunned, felt as if someone was tapping her arm, and turned her head to see... someone she had never seen before!


    Suddenly, Nifumi felt a little flustered.


    Before, because my attention was focused on Nangong Yan''s body, I didn''t even notice that there were other people around me!


    How to do how to do? ! Isn''t she going to bully me? !


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Why does this girl have so many inner dramas? Why do you panic like this when you see me?


    A little helpless, but still show her the information she just edited.


    The information is not complicated, just one sentence: can you add a friend?


    After reading it, Taki Fumi''s eyes widened today, and he was in a hurry and almost didn''t scream!


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. What is Hui doing? How did you return the panic of Nifumi...


    However, Hui would never do anything that didn''t mean it, so Nangong Yan decided to let it go.


    ��


    In the end, Nifumi took out his mobile phone cautiously, and Hehui added friends to each other.


    Nangong Yan also turned on the projector and officially began to give a more detailed explanation of the game engine, so that everyone can learn more.


    "Considering everyone��s habits, I haven��t changed the basic framework too much. I have added some more convenient functions, such as this pinch of people, which makes it very convenient for routine villagers or monsters to make, and can save money. A lot of time, of course, quality does not need to worry about."


    With that said, Nangong Yan made a character at random, a cute little girl, just so casually, the whole character also looks very delicate.


    It doesn''t mean that characters can be done at will. If someone is set up, everything that must be done from the inside to the outside meets the requirements, and the work that the person set up has not changed! It is to compress the time of 3D modeling to a considerable extent!


    Doesn''t the game engine exist for the convenience of making and saving time?


    Nangong Yan talked about all kinds of functions, and everyone was enthusiastic about taking notes. Some people even took their mobile phones and started shooting videos.


    "Everyone who shoots the video, I don''t mind if you shoot it, but it''s best not to stream the video, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    Nangong Yan focused on what kind of impact this game engine would have if it proliferated significantly.


    "What should I say, in order to protect this thing, I have taken quite strict protective measures, to what extent... Let Miss Haizi speak to you in person." Nangong Yan shrugged and motioned to Abogen Haizi to come out and talk about this topic. , He himself said that he was suspected of bragging, and it is not certain whether others believe it or not.


    But Haizi was different. All of them knew exactly what kind of abilities Haizi had and how to get along with each other for a long time.


    Haizi was not polite, so he threw out a word...


    "I tried all my methods and failed to transfer this game engine out of our company."


    Just such a sentence, the effect is amazing!


    Especially the people in the program group, it is a shocking fact for them.


    But the more this is the case, the more it shows the need to act cautiously.


    Having said all that should be said, the person who made the video thought about it and deleted the video.


    They don''t want to disturb their current fulfilling lives just because they cause huge troubles.


    ��


    "This game engine is the strongest means of transportation for everyone to achieve''different speed'' (tentative)."


    Many people who listened to him started to laugh.

 Chapter 866：

    The fairies and their mouths twitched. Given their familiarity with Nangong Yan, might they say something amazing next?


    "It''s not enough to have transportation. How can the driver''s skills not grow? So... Today''s lesson is over, let''s talk about the abilities that you female drivers need to improve!" Nangong Yan chuckled. "My old driver will pass on the driving skills to you, so that you can become qualified old Siji!"


    Everyone: "..."


    God''s female driver! Isn''t it a drama? !


    And the old driver...


    The thoughts of the fairies and Eirili have become the color of their hair...


    Chapter 0769 Everyone: What kind of fairy operation is this...


    Nangong Yan began to teach them to car...cough cough! Painting skills! For example, the focus of painting the background, and how the characters are drawn will be more cute.


    This is something that the human setting group and the background group need to master. These two groups listened very carefully, and even Iori and Toyama Lun felt that they had gained a lot.


    He talked about this for half an hour. Although it was only half an hour, there were bonuses to imparting skills and mentoring system, and the effect was not as good as normal.


    For the next hour, he used it separately to talk about procedures and actions.


    The program is his old line, and there is no problem at this point. As for the action, Nangong Yan can only demonstrate it.


    For example, some practical demonstrations of how the fighting pictures can be more gorgeous and coordinated, and how the movements are designed to be smoother or more eye-catching.


    In short, after two hours of the audience, Nangong Yan''s class gave everyone a lot of gains.


    Ye Yueshi stepped forward and said with a smile: "Teacher Nangong is really almighty. Thinking about the records that the fairy showed us before, it still feels scary to think about it now."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "When it comes to the second dimension, I always want to make it the best, but also because I have limited abilities alone, I will try my best to teach everyone, so I don��t need to be polite. Ask me if you don��t understand or find it difficult."


    "Don''t be embarrassed, you can come up with perfect works, this is a good thing for us all, after all, there is a different dimension of popularity to base, the better the quality of the game, of course the more you sell! Of course! Yes, everyone��s welfare will be higher."


    "I won''t pay you a fixed salary~~"


    After speaking, Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "Teacher Nangong is really amazing..." Shinodachu said to Yuzue Iijima, "There are so many things!"


    Iijima Yukino nodded: "Yes, although I didn''t understand Nangong teacher when I was teaching the program group class, their expressions were very excited!"


    Such discussions are everywhere.


    "Teacher Nangong!" Shinoda first raised his hand.


    "Okay, Miss Shinoda, what kind of car skills do you don''t understand?"


    "What I don''t understand is..." After being led halfway by Nangong Yan, he finally reacted, "No way!"


    "Hehehe~~" A chuckle sounded.


    Shinoda Chu asked helplessly: "Can we know the content of the new project?"


    Nangong Yan still nodded: "As long as you can ensure that you put your mind on the current work and you will never be distracted, then there is no problem."


    Shinoda Chu: "..."


    Do you know that Teacher Nangong''s new plan is still not distracted? Are you kidding me? !


    "That''s why Miss Ye Yue and the others won''t tell you, if this work is not handled well now, how do you let the players look forward to the next one?"


    Shinoda was sunk at first, and Yukune Iijima asked the next question instead.


    "Teacher Nangong, what kind of standard can achieve what you call the''different dimensional speed''?"


    "One month." Nangong Yan raised a finger and said directly, "How about it? Speed."


    The audience was silent, and after a moment... an uproar!


    "One month?! How is it possible?!"


    "Gosh, this really scares me to death. Is it possible to stay awake?"


    "Usually, it takes four months to go up. This one suddenly becomes one month. It''s impossible to do it, right?!"


    ...


    All kinds of discussions spread directly. Seeing this situation, Apogen Haizi directly shouted: "Silence!!!"


    He swallowed all those who still wanted to talk, and Apogen Haizi had always been very oppressive to them.


    "It''s like this, is it reasonable?!" Seeing that they all stopped, Apogen Haizi continued, "It seems that there are some things that I don''t clearly explain to you, and you don''t think about it."


    "Do you know why Mr. Nangong just emphasized that the influence of this game engine is so great? It is because it can greatly shorten our working time and improve efficiency! I personally tested it, and the first version of the engine can increase our original efficiency by four to four. Five times, do you understand this concept?"


    "Four to five times?!" A girl in the action group exclaimed, "I thought it would be great to increase by 50%. Didn''t you expect to be so perverted?"


    "Otherwise? Otherwise, why does it have such a big influence? Why does it affect the pattern of the entire industry?" Apoken Haizi rolled his eyes. Really, you should have thought of what you said earlier. I didn''t expect to have to explain this. degree.


    "And this is the game engine that Teacher Nangong updated once. Four to five became six to seven. Do you still think it can''t be done? Teacher Nangong deliberately said more in a month!"


    Everyone has nothing to say...


    "In addition, Teacher Nangong will also give you training courses. If you really feel that you can''t finish it in a month... Then just leave!"


    This sentence is not at all polite, but no one now thinks that this sentence is excessive, it is a fact.


    Nangong Yan brought the most superior conditions, if it still can''t be done, it can only show that it is a mess.


    "By the way, Teacher Nangong." Yuan Shanlun changed the subject, "Can the projector bypass your protective measures?"


    It''s not all about changing the subject, she also wants to ask about this.


    "I have lifted the restrictions. If it is not lifted, it will look like this." Nangong Yan said and operated, and then saw a garbled code displayed on the projector.


    Then he pressed a few more times, and the garbled codes on the projector suddenly began to change and sort strangely, and finally turned into a QR code.


    Everyone: "..."


    What kind of fairy operation is this...


    "Come on, everyone scan it. This is a group I created specifically for our company. You can ask me any questions you have. After all, when I was in the company, I was still a minority and could only do this."


    After Nangong Yan finished speaking, even Suinaiguo and the others scanned it, and found that the software was still the software they used, that is, there was an extra group.


    The girls know that, indeed, there is no safer software than Nangong Yan''s software in terms of security.


    But, how come they have a kind of feeling, this group seems to be very similar to theirs?

 Chapter 867：

    On the contrary, the flying eagles were very excited to see that they could be in the same group with Teacher Nangong and people of different dimensions and muses!


    This is something that so many people dream of, and I didn''t expect it to be so simple!


    Chapter 0770 Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: People who fly with eagles seem to have a strong sense of CP


    After the class and disbanded, the flying eagle was about to surround Nangong Yan and Muse when they were rushed back to work by Iori and Apogan Haizi.


    "How about everyone, how do you feel about flying eagles?" Hazuki Shizuku asked Honoka and the others.


    "It''s a very young company." Xi said with a smile, "Although I only watched this for a while, I feel that everyone is very energetic and not rigid. This working environment is probably what many people dream of... No wonder Homura will Choose here."


    "Thank you for the compliment." Ye Yuezhi was also very happy when he heard the words, "If you let those girls hear it, you won''t be happy to die."


    In fact, the most enjoyable is herself.


    "Megumi, what did you say to Miss Takimoto just now?" Nangong Yan asked about what happened just now. "She stared in panic."


    Iori Guang was taken aback, there is still such a thing?


    "I didn''t say anything, just added a friend to each other with her."


    Iori Light: "!!!"


    Yuan Shanlun: "!!!"


    Hazuki Shizuku: "!!!"


    What did they hear? That Fumi Taki, who was too shy to strangers, actually added friends to someone he just met? ! Is the sun coming out from the west? !


    Nangong Yan nodded: "No wonder her expression, I must be shocked to see you talk to her."


    "I felt that way too..." Hui''s mouth twitched slightly, "Until I was chatting with her..."


    Hui stuffed her phone into Nangong Yan''s hand, and there was a chat log on it...


    Fumi Takimoto: "Hi~o (*^��^*) �� may I ask who are you?"


    The first sentence made Nangong Yan''s eyelids tremble. Add friends first and then introduce? Hui... Your operation is amazing...


    Kato Megumi: "My name is Kato Megumi, what about you? Why is it in emoji..."


    Takimoto Fumi: "I am Takimoto Fumi, just call me Fumi! �t(��)�� Japanese characters are cute, right? �Ԧء�"


    Kato Megumi: "Well...it''s pretty cute."


    Takimoto Fumi: "Kato Megumi...ah! I remembered! �t(*��*)�sEarnest was on the list of members of the different dimension, right? It started as a script, and then became a voice actress. That��s amazing! ��(�R�بQ*


    ...


    From behind, Nangong Yan didn''t look down.


    "Seriously, I didn''t expect Ms. Takimoto to know this level of understanding of the different dimension." Nangong Homura said with emotion, "I can remember it so quickly. At first, Megumi was in charge of the script."


    Others may think of it, but there are definitely a few who can think of it so quickly.


    "Is Yan Jun surprised at this kind of place?" Hui whispered, "I was even more surprised by her reaction. Although Fairy sauce did say that she had a contrast, the contrast was so strong..."


    "Each of us was shocked by this contrast at the very beginning." Iori Mitsuo shook his head slightly, "On the contrary, it is the fact that Miss Kato can make you a friend of Nifumi, who just met, is more surprising to me."


    Hui Wenyan thought about it carefully: "Maybe I was exposed to the light of another dimension, right?"


    Everyone understands what she means. Hui means that it is because Nifumi has a deep understanding of different dimensions, so if she knows that she is a person of another dimension, Nifumi will soon let go and add friends, changing to a real stranger. I am afraid that the result will be different.


    Iori light thoughtfully: "Maybe so..."


    "But what do you think, Hui?" Ying Lili also asked, "Why did you suddenly add someone as a friend?"


    "It''s nothing...I''m by my side, so I added it." Hui shook her head lightly.


    Nangong Yan sighed lightly and rubbed Hui''s head.


    What else can it be? It is because of Nangong Homura that Kato Megumi takes the initiative to get closer with people.


    Having said that, can Nangong Yan think of it? Hui really did too much for Nangong Yan, making him feel like he will never be able to pay it back...


    Maybe it was because she felt Nangong Yan''s thoughts, Hui smiled lightly, sending a message from her eyes...


    Just to make you unclear, so that you have no chance of running away...


    Nangong Yan also returned a look: I don''t want to run away from you at all...


    "The smell of dog food is permeating..." Ye Yueshizuku''s expression of resentment, she also wants to give others dog food!


    Unfortunately, it is absolutely impossible for Miss Haizi to agree!


    And Ying Lili and the others, who also wanted to understand Hui''s meaning from Nangong Yan''s movements, couldn''t help but smile a little bitterly... From the beginning to the present, Hui has really never changed, it can''t be better...


    Ye Yueshizuku, who wanted to send dog food, also understood from everyone''s reactions, no wonder she had thought that this girl looked unremarkable before, but why it felt a little special compared to other people.


    Perhaps our Nangong teacher treats all girls equally, but for those girls, this Kato Megumi is probably the recognized lady of the palace!


    What an amazing girl, at such a young age, but an admirable existence...


    But if you say that, do you really want to attack my harem? !


    Headache, such an admirable existence will actually become an opponent!


    However, I, Hazuki Shizuku, will never lose!


    absolute! (Flag stands so high~ It feels like you can''t see the top at a glance...)


    ...


    Nangong Yan and his party leaped back home from a flying eagle, and the real winter who greeted them naturally asked about the feelings of the girls in this industry.


    "Really, Xiao Zhendong, if you go with us." The fairy said to Zhendong, "It''s really a very good company as Hee said. I feel that even if I stay there all day, a lot will happen. Interesting thing."


    "Ms. Ye Yue and Ms. Shinoda are the source of the fun, right?" Nicole smiled, "Ms. Shinoda feels a little skinny. I always think it will cause a lot of interesting things. Ms. Ye Yue feels It''s almost the same."


    The goblin nodded, but this is only part of it. For example, between Tozanren and Iori, the goblin also thinks that something fun will happen!


    After all, what happened when Nangong Yan gave them gifts in the morning, she saw it all!


    "That''s right." Shi Yu stretched out a finger, "Have you noticed that the entire flying eagle seems to be in a state of strong CP?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Did you see it in just over two hours? Really deserves to be Xia Shizi...

 Chapter 868：

    Chapter 0771 Nangong Yan: I''m afraid you will start guarding a few hours in advance


    "Strong CP feeling?" The goblin touched his chin, "The lily breath is very strong?"


    "It seems to have such a meaning..." Ying Lili nodded thoughtfully, "At least it feels stronger than the three of Honoka, Haiwei and Xiaoniao."


    Kosaka Honoka: "???"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "?!!!"


    Sonoda Umi: "!!!"


    Why did the topic suddenly fall on the three of them?


    "We don''t have one!" The little bird screamed, blushing.


    Ying Lili waved her hand: "It''s just a breath. I didn''t say that you really are. The feeling of Michun is even stronger."


    Kirisu Miharu: "!!!"


    "Where am I?!"


    Nangong Yan''s face was speechless, but speaking of CP feeling, many of the women around him did feel this way.


    For example, Huayang and Rin, Eri and Xi, Nicole and Maki... Uh, Muse is really amazing.


    In addition, there are a few super sisters, Michun, Xiaoyou, and Hyuga. There is nothing wrong with saying that the sisters are controlled to the extent of Qinglily.


    There are Zhenbai and Nanami, Ryu and Min, etc...


    The most powerful of them were Nayu and Shirakawa. Although the two had no intention of this because of Nangong Yan''s relationship, she shed tears for Nayu, which really made her walk into Nayu''s heart completely.


    Nangong Yan feels that if you don''t think about yourself, the two want to lily... Then maybe neither of them will refuse, maybe, the relationship is so good!


    "It''s better to say that the flying eagle is jumping." Ying Lili pulled the topic back again, otherwise the few named by her would start to protest.


    "Just the four executives of Ms. Hazuki and the others we met, clearly divided into two pairs of CPs." The fairy nodded and said, "There is also the person who set up the team Yuzuo Iijima and the action team''s Shinoda Chu , These two people are also quite obvious."


    "Plus other people seem to have this feeling..." Shi Yu said, looking at Nangong Yan, with a smile on his face, "A company''s Lily is not very friendly to Yan Jun. ..."


    The women also have strange faces. This statement is really...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This is challenging!


    In fact, Nangong Yan himself feels quite ridiculous. Fortunately, he has always pursued the flow. If the girls really didn''t mean that, he wouldn''t do anything. It can be said to be quite ordinary.


    He shook his head slightly: "In fact, you seem to have overlooked a little bit."


    "One-sided." Xi said, "The CP feels very strong, but Lily''s words... are all unilateral thoughts of one of the two."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "That''s it."


    The girls thought about it carefully, Hae Yue Shizuku and Abogen Haizi, no matter how they look at it, Haizi seems to have no idea in that regard.


    In the same way, Yuan Shanren and Ioriyama were the same, only Ioriyama himself was thinking, but Ioriyama said that he didn''t think about that.


    And Iijima Yuune and Shinoda Chu...How could Shinoda Chu''s nervous look have that kind of thought?


    Xi still didn��t say a word... Lily is indeed very unfriendly to Homura, but if you unilaterally want Lily, if you can��t turn the other party into the same situation as yourself, will you stop the other party from seeking the other half? ?


    No matter how uncomfortable it is, you will only endure it by yourself and can''t do anything to stop it, right?


    And if the other half of the other party is an ordinary person, they can only completely give up those thoughts... But what about Yan-kun? Make sure that anyone with a lily tendency will catch themselves!


    After all, there is only this. You don''t need to prevent the other party from looking for the other half, and you have a chance to realize your wish. Is the best of both worlds?


    In Xi''s view, this situation is very likely to happen, but the premise is that they really can''t come into contact with Yan-kun with Lily''s thoughts. Let''s not talk about Yan-kun, we can''t agree!


    This is what Xi thought...


    Just like the current Seki Sae Kazuko and Ogata Rizuma, no matter what Seki Seo Sa Kazuko has for Rizo, the girls have no objection to the contact between her, Rizo and Nangong Homura.


    But if Guan Cheng plans to use Nangong Flame because he wants to get closer to Li Zhu, then they are the first to refuse!


    But Guancheng really doesn''t have such an idea. She still wants to act as a wingman for Lizhu and Nangong Yan...


    ...


    Hum~~


    There was a shaking sound, and it was still a group shaking, who is in the group @ all members.


    Nangong Yan took out his phone and took a look, @ theirs is Runxiang, the content is just one sentence.


    Takemoto Junxiang: "@All members, look at everyone! The yukatas for Sahawa are ready~!"


    The picture is above, and Guan Chengsha Kazuko personally sent it up.


    At first glance, Nangong Yan felt that this yukata was made very delicately, and Guan Cheng was definitely making it very carefully.


    Nangong Yan: "Good! Classmate Guancheng''s craftsmanship is great!"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "Yeah, it''s really great!"


    Hoshino Miyako: "If you have time, would you like to share the experience of tailoring?"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "Miyako-senpai''s proposal is also great! I agree!"


    Guancheng Sa Kazuko: "Thank you for the compliment~experience exchange...if I can...very happy."


    Nan Xiaoniao: "Of course you can!"


    Nangong Yan looked weird and thought, if Xiaoniao and Miao Nei go to exchange experiences, will they be abducted and start making two-headed dolls?


    But it''s not a big deal, and it has no effect.


    Nangong Yan: "By the way, on Saturday, classmate Guancheng will be with us."


    Guancheng Sa Kazuko: "Can you?! (look forward to.jpg


    Nangong Yan: "Of course you can, or I''m afraid you will squat outside Lizhu''s house a few hours in advance to create chance encounters."


    Nangong Homura: "And considering that Riju will meet us in advance, I don''t feel surprised that you start guarding in the morning."


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    My idea was actually guessed? ! Teacher Nangong is a terrible existence!

 Chapter 869：

    Nangong Yan: "Ah, are you thinking about why I guessed what you think?"


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "!!!"


    The girls who were looking at the phone were all speechless for a while, it would be strange if they didn��t guess...


    Nangong Yan: "Don''t worry, I don''t know how to read mind and telepathy. When you don''t understand, you might as well take a look at what you have posted in the past few days."


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    Chapter 0772 Sagiri: Fate again?


    Let Nangong Yan remind me, Guan Chengsha and Zi remembered that now she and Nangong Yan have made friends with each other!


    So the dozens of messages I sent in the past few days to watch the fireworks show with Rizo Ogata, have all been seen? !


    Of course, I didn''t see all of them. At the very least, people need to take the initiative to watch this dynamic. Nangong Yan took a look at it after thinking about whether this happened. The result is really like this.


    Ogata Rizuma: "If you want to go with Sekijo-san, just tell me. Why do you seem to be entangled by yourself..."


    Everyone thought: It''s because she is embarrassed to tell you that this is the case!


    But to be honest, the girls didn��t watch Guan Chengsha Kazuko��s dynamics like Nangong Yan did. They just analyzed her attitude and felt that what Nangong Yan said was probably true... In fact, they also let Nangong Yan say it. Then I went to see the dozens of news about Guancheng.


    After reading it, I can only sigh Guancheng Shahezi''s "deep affection".


    Nangong Yan: "Saturday, classmate Guancheng, please go find Lizhu in advance, and then we will gather together at Kusumoto Park. We will go to this place before the fireworks are officially set off. Coffee shop collection. (Attached picture


    Nangong Yan directly sent the location of the coffee shop.


    Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko: "Understand! (Salute. jpg) (Tearful. jpg


    She really burst into tears, because she didn''t expect Nangong Yan to help her to such an extent!


    Sure enough, I should plan better, how to help Ogata Rizuki clarify his feelings!


    The girls were also a bit silent, because Guan Chengsha and Zifa''s expressions were full of tears, and they could even feel that this expression was not random, nor was it a joke.


    It''s a longing that makes people feel extremely emotional. Thinking about her life without friends before, the girls will faintly love her.


    They think it should be fine to chat with Guan Chengsha and Zi!


    At least it can make her feel that she has not many friends now!


    ...


    The next day, Monday.


    In the morning, Nangong Yan went to Feiying Jump to teach them a while as usual.


    The troubleshooting of the game is over today, and mass production is about to begin soon.


    Therefore, Nangong Yan naturally has to take all time to strengthen their abilities, so that they can use their full power when making "Double Stars Silent".


    By the way, the sale time is the day after the fireworks festival, which is Sunday.


    The production of "Double Star Story" will start next Monday!


    ...


    Time comes to the afternoon...


    "The temporary two-day vacation has ended, and we can finally decide on the content of the next project today." In the living room, Nangong Yan said to the girls, "Does anyone have an opinion, what shall we do next? "


    "Han Jun, didn''t you think about it?" Little Bird asked strangely.


    "It''s just that there are a lot of choices, so I asked what you think." Nangong Yan shrugged, "For example, the production of "FateZero" can be regarded as filling the pit of the Four World Wars for the night of Fate, and... With our current capabilities and capital, it is no problem to start the production of the theater version."


    "But, what are you going to do in the Fourth World War?" The goblin scratched his head, "I can''t still make a text adventure, right? My king is one of the heroines in the Five World Wars. Let her continue to be the heroine in the Fourth World War. It''s weird..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Of course I know it''s weird!


    "That''s why I can''t do games, I can only do animations!" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "For fans, the five wars are now, and it is not surprising that there are choices, but the four wars are fixed. In the past, there was no way to make a game with just one line."


    Do animation, yes, yes...


    "But then your prize won''t be honored, right?" Yinglili pointed out the problem, "I said before that a collector''s edition will be distributed, but how do you make a collector''s edition for the animation and theatrical version? And the theatrical version is also There is a suspicion of fried cold rice..."


    Cold meal...In other words, "Your name. ��Now it��s cold rice?


    Nangong Yan stalled and said, "Cold rice is still fragrant when fried... But it''s mainly the problem of the collector''s edition, so let''s pass the animation and theatrical edition. We still can only make games."


    "Then the question is, do we continue to make text adventure games, or..." Nangong Yan''s mouth curled up, "Make a mobile game?"


    "Mobile game?!" ��N


    "Wait, wait!" Hui Naiguo hurriedly called, "Can the mobile game make a collector''s edition?"


    "Yes, if it is a card game, you can naturally make a set of physical cards to be used as the contents of the collector''s edition, including the usual albums of the collector''s edition, music collections and posters, and even OK Put a hand in it! Who can say that this is not a collector''s edition?"


    Looking at Nangong Yan��s smile, they immediately saw that he had already prepared, and didn��t Nangong Yan tell me about the card game...


    "Really... if you have a plan, let''s talk about it, I''ve always loved to sell things so much..." Zhen Ji vomited.


    "Okay." Nangong Yan smiled softly, and took out a project proposal from behind, "I was actually entangled, whether to choose one or the other is better, but thinking about this can improve the big world view. It��s up to the decision!"


    "Let me take a look at me!" Sawu couldn''t wait to get the plan in his hands, "By the way, can we really do mobile games?"


    Saying that, Sagiri still opened the plan with a look of expectation.


    "Fate...Fate? It''s Fate again? No wonder my brother said it is perfecting the world view!" The first word made Sagumi vomit, and then she continued to look back, "...GrandOrder, what do you mean?"


    The goblin rolled his eyes directly: "Sagiri, you forgot, Grand is the crown position! It is the highest rank of magician."


    Sagiri whispered after hearing the words, "Who made this mention a little bit in "Fate Night"..."


    "Let''s watch!" Everyone urged.


    With the opening of this page, a large-scale money-making mobile game...cough cough! It''s a human security agency, Chaldea! It will be officially launched too!


    Is it the emperor or a non-chief?


    Three sacred crystals are drawn at one time to find out?


    Chapter 0773 Emily: Huh...What a boring reaction


    The Fate/GrandOrder game is nothing special from the point of view of the gameplay.

 Chapter 870：

    The selling point at the beginning is the feelings, and I will find out after I play it. Although the gameplay is nothing, the script is really good!


    Under the premise of saving humanity, many stories that have happened are very catching.


    People can also be set up, and the characteristics of each heroic spirit are all very distinct.


    With only these two, there is no problem at all to make an animation!


    But it''s just the gameplay... But yes, most games are pretty much the same. No matter how you think about new tricks, you still have a strong sense of vision when you play.


    Nangong Yan can think so because he played for a long time in his previous life. If he changed to the first contact, the gameplay would be ignored!


    At that time, all the focus was on the plot, the enhancement of combat power, and the collection of cards... This kind of game always makes many people have the desire to collect. As long as people have a certain desire for this game, this game is actually It is successful.


    As long as you have a lot of money, who can''t bear to spend some money to make yourself more comfortable playing?


    ...


    Nangong Yan asked, "How do you feel?"


    "Although it''s just a point in the prologue, I can also see that these peculiarities are the special Holy Grail wars one after another." Shi Yu said her own thoughts.


    According to Shi Yu''s thoughts, the girls thought about it carefully, and found that it was really such a thing!


    "Yes, it goes without saying the gameplay, nothing surprising, but one chapter after another..." The goblin was already excited, "It''s really exciting!"


    "It''s really making blood flow..." A drop of cold sweat slipped off Ying Lili''s forehead, "But these countless heroes, the workload is too much, right?!"


    It��s not to blame Ying Lili for sweating, except for her familiarity with Fuyuki City��s holy grail war��s personality in the prologue, there is not much change, and the other stories are big when you think about it!


    Joan of Arc, Princess Mary, Musician Mozart, Saint Marda, Saint George, Duke Piercing, Bloody Countess... etc. This is only the first chapter!


    The set of people is really going up one hundred!


    Nangong Yan has a black line on his face: "No one said that it will be finished right away. Just make the prologue and the first chapter at the beginning, and we will update the rest slowly!"


    "The content of the chapter is not really stressful for us, right?"


    "That''s it... It''s okay..." Ying Lili was relieved when she heard this, otherwise it would be really scary.


    Then the girls finished checking on their own and began to discuss together.


    "I always feel that Homura likes to look like a nymph..." Nicole twitched. "Forget about King Arthur. There is no clear evidence that King Arthur is a male or female. Even if everyone thinks that King Arthur is a man, you It''s fair to say that it''s a woman, but this Leonardo..."


    Nangong Yan grinned: "Da Vinci is a man, I didn''t say it was a woman, did I?"


    "Huh?! Isn''t this setting written for women?" Nicole pointed to the part of the character setting.


    "Oh, sorry, sorry, I forgot." As he said, Nangong Yan picked up the pen and directly added something to the gender column set by Da Vinci''s character, so...


    "Gender: female (male)...what the **** is this parenthesis doing?!" Nicole vomited loudly, "Is it a male or a female?!"


    The girls are also a little confused, what''s the matter?


    "As the omnipotent man, Leonardo has been pursuing perfection. When he was called as a follower, Leonardo used a little trick, so that he would be called with the most perfect posture in his heart... "


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yan spread his hands: "So, what kind of posture is the perfect posture in Leonardo''s heart?"


    "Yes... it''s the Mona Lisa!"


    Women: "..."


    What you are looking for for this reason is really...it makes people speechless.


    It sounds quite reasonable! And it��s normal for a genius to be a bit eccentric, right? It''s just sex! What counts for Leonardo the Almighty?


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched: "In other words, Da Vinci''s persona must be drawn with reference to the Mona Lisa?"


    "A little Mona Lisa''s shadow will do." Nangong Yan shook his head, "After all, the age is different, and the aesthetics are different. I really have to hold a face like that... the style of painting is not consistent."


    "Also, Fujimaru Tachika doesn''t need to complain about me." Nangong Homura said directly, "For mobile games, of course, players have to choose their own gender. Male characters should be painted according to the male version of Rin Tosaka, and female characters should be painted according to the female version. Shiro Wigiya, let��s paint!"


    Women: "..."


    "Master of **** transfer." Zhenbai began to nickname Nangong Yan again.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Puff~!" Lin and Huayang began to smirk at the same time.


    "The master of **** transfer is obviously Nozaki-kun, OK?!" Nangong Yan didn''t admit it, this title is shameful enough.


    "The same, the same~" The goblin chuckled, "There is no rule that there can only be one master! Besides, you are not in the same world and do not affect each other."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Gods do not affect each other! This sentence of you is absolutely amazing!


    Now Nangong Yan has nothing to say...


    "What''s going on with this Doctor Roman?" Xiaohua asked in a rare initiative, "I feel like Yan Jun has other arrangements for him? It''s not like a simple character."


    After speaking, she found that all the women were looking at her.


    Mei Yuanhua: "???"


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?" Xiaohua looked dumbfounded, she didn''t know what was going on, she touched her face, but there was nothing on her face...


    "What about''Jun Yan''~" The goblin teased, "When did you and Yan develop so fast, Xiaohua? It was clearly called''Mr Nangong'' before, isn''t it~"


    The fairy thought she would be a little bit shy, right?


    But after waiting for a while, she didn''t notice that her expression tended to be shy.


    "What''s wrong with this? I feel pretty normal, right?" Xiao Hua asked rhetorically.


    Emily: "..."


    "Hey...what a boring response."


    Mei Yuanhua couldn''t help muttering: "Other people even called the name''Darling'', so what do you want me to do by calling me a name... Just being ashamed of hearing that name? Feeling, I''m used to it."


    Nangong Yan''s face is weird, I don''t know what Runxiang would think if he heard it?


    That''s the reaction that the fairy wants to see, right?


    Chapter 0774 Nangong Yan: Ear Naiguo, this is a master of rhythm


    "Doctor Roman... Xiaohua, you feel pretty accurate." After the fairy episode ended, Nangong Yan first affirmed the matter.

 Chapter 871：

    "Then how did you arrange it, is it possible that it is the big boss who has mixed into the Chaldeans?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    You dare to think, and you still think so old-fashioned.


    But it''s not too much difference, right? After all, the big boss can be regarded as the mess left by him...


    "He is just an ordinary doctor now."


    "Now?" Saori asked immediately, "What about the past?"


    "In the past... In the past, I was the Israeli boxing champion."


    Women: "???"


    What the **** is the Israeli boxing champion? !


    Forget it, the action didn''t come out, Nangong Yan himself said that this stalk was actually meaningless.


    He spread out his hands and said: "In the past, it was Solomon, the King of Magic, because he used a pair of fists to punch through the entire Holy Grail War and became the ultimate winner. A romantic name..."


    "Romani Akiman...Roman for short (Roman is the same as Romance), so now he is just an ordinary doctor."


    The girls didn''t have any special feelings after listening, but they wanted to make complaints very much.


    "Magic King! Actually punched through the Holy Grail War with a fist?" The fairy stared.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Don��t forget our Teacher and Father, plus the enhanced magic, you can play with the heroic spirits, okay? Why can��t the King of Magic rely on a pair of enhanced magic? Fist through the Holy Grail War?"


    What''s more, the ring he''s still full of can be used as a finger tiger...


    "Teacher and Father? Where did these two job agencies come from?"


    "Teacher Ge Mu and Father Yanfeng."


    "Puff~!! Hahahaha!" The goblin instantly began to slap the table and laugh wildly.


    She really didn''t react at first, but now think about it... this is just two stalks! Fight against the "Inherit the King''s Stomach"!


    The look of the goddesses was also a little weird. After the fairies had laughed, Nangong Yan still focused on Dr. Roman for them.


    This is to let them pay attention when writing the script, so as not to change the player''s impression of Dr. Roman.


    In the game of FGO, if Matthew is the first character to make everyone unable to help crying, then Doctor Roman is the second well-deserved one.


    If a heroic spirit is dead, he can be summoned again, but Roman... but he will never return...


    Their feelings were mixed, and Shiyu sighed: "Things started because of him and ended because of him. This is really a cruel reincarnation."


    The little bird wiped the corners of his eyes: "Really......There will always be so many sad characters in Yanjun''s hands."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    How to put it... Solomon''s body abandoning the past can be regarded as the starting point for man to burn, which is destined to be a character that ends in tragedy.


    Otherwise... a battle of salvation for which countless heroic spirits fought, but he didn''t have to pay any price, if he just settled it casually... then this role would become annoying.


    All previous battles will be a joke! The whole script became dung in an instant!


    That''s why Roman''s ending is said to have been doomed from the beginning.


    ...


    "As usual, the task is assigned, the framework of the game is up to me, and the drawing of the script, the characters and the background is up to everyone."


    "The script is divided into a lot of things, the main line, the branch, the intermission, etc., there are actually a lot of various scripts, for this game alone, the pressure of the script is much greater than that of the human setting!"


    "For the current game, the responsibility of the script does not actually need to be divided into priorities. Everyone has made a lot of progress. It is enough to decide which part they are responsible for, and then you can exchange views and give opinions. "


    This is also a very good exercise for them, and the flaws in writing will become less and less.


    "If you set up a person..." Nangong Yan mainly looked at Sagiri, "Sagiri, you can''t still specialize in flat loli, right?"


    Sagiri: "..."


    She shook her head vigorously, didn''t she seem to be making no progress at all!


    "How do you assign the person settings? What do you think?" This time I asked everyone who was responsible for it.


    "Draw lots." Really raised his hands and replied, "The draw is done, so it''s fair."


    "Draw lots, I have no objection." Ying Lili shook her head.


    Going to the sea and Saguri also nodded.


    "Well, since it''s your own idea, then do it." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    "The dubbing is still the same. It''s not the time when the work starts, so let''s have a class every day. Of course, the class time is not too long. It doesn''t need to be a whole day like before."


    "Wait a minute, Meow~!" Rin said out, "Mr. Yan, Qihaijiang hasn''t come back yet, we are going to class early, Meow?"


    Eri nodded in agreement: "I also think it''s better to wait for Nankai to come back before starting."


    "It''s okay." Nangong Yan shook his head and took out his mobile phone to indicate, "Connect the video during class so that you can have class together. After all, the class time is short, and it is more convenient for Qihai to arrange it."


    Makes sense! Hui Naiguo nodded his head!


    Speaking of... we can do the same, right? You can take classes at home...Forget it, you won''t be able to eat delicious food at home! Yanjun''s food is definitely not to be missed!


    Besides, if you don''t come here... How can there be a chance to make friends with Yan-kun!


    As I thought about it, Hui Naiguo''s face turned red, making other people feel a little puzzled, even Nangong Yan couldn''t imagine...Why did Nizi''s face blush when I said that the video was in class?


    "Xiaoguo...what''s the matter with you?" Little Bird couldn''t help asking.


    "Huh? I''m thinking about making friends with Homura..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    How do you think of that? !


    But... make love to Homura...


    Subconsciously, various images appeared in their minds...


    Even going to sea and Meichun subconsciously fill up some scenes!

 Chapter 872：

    When Honoka found out that it was wrong, she realized that all the staff blushed? !


    Kosaka Honoka: "???"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and Hui Naiguo was a master of rhythm... all of them were taken away.


    Chapter 0775 Guan Chengsha Kazuko: That... who is Xiaoyang, please?


    Honoka brings up a rhythm of mystery...


    When all the girls reacted, most of them were okay, just a little bit shy, but for Meichun, Going to the Sea, Sagiri, and Xiaohua...that really wanted to find a place to get in and hide!


    Even the white ears started to turn red, and Nangong Yan felt as if she had discovered the New World!


    He couldn''t help squeezing her ears.


    "Huh? Zhenbaichan''s ears are red?" Xi discovered Zhenbai''s reaction after seeing Nangong Yan''s movements. She was also surprised. "Is it shy? Zhenbai is shy for the first time, right? It''s really not easy!"


    "Nani?!" Ying Lili exclaimed, "That true white who even wanted to go out without wearing it for fat times was actually shy?!"


    Shiina Mashiro: "..."


    Zhen Bai''s shocking glance was a little shy, and it also made the girls magnify the effect with each word, causing the blush on Zhen Bai''s ears to spread toward the face!


    Nangong Yan hurriedly stopped, and it was not good to make Zhenbai too shy all of a sudden.


    He gently rubbed Zhen Bai''s head again: "This is also the best proof that Zhen Bai''s feelings have become rich."


    "Actually, when Zhenbai often made up for Yanjun, I felt... Zhenbai was already quite rich in feelings at that time." Shi Yu''s mouth curled slightly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It was really broken by you guys!


    Although True White was naturally black in the first place, Shiyu and the fairies started to take the initiative to become black.


    Why let Nangong Yan take off his clothes and become a model, and use the opportunity of touching his phone to touch other places...


    This behavior is all guided by the words of the fairy and Ayano, and there is even the reason that Sagiri often uses the girls as models, so she will look for Nangong Homura as a model.


    There are also the titles of Variety Homura and Xingzhuan Master, which are also from Zhen Bai''s mouth, and there are also some sharp words that often make Nangong Yan feel speechless...


    Compared with the true white at the beginning, too much has really changed.


    "But when Yanjun touched her head, Zhen Baichan''s expression like a kitten hasn''t changed." Hui Ye smiled lightly.


    "Meow~? (Cat? Did you call me? The little guy also came out and called to Ke Kato.


    "Haha." Nangong Yan smiled, "Hui, the little guy asked if you were calling her because you mentioned the cat."


    Kato Hui smiled, she waved to Yang, and then took out the phone to let the little guy read the text directly.


    "I mean, Zhenbaichan is sometimes as cute as a kitten."


    After reading it, the little guy glanced at Zhen Bai, nodded lightly, and then pulled out his tablet...


    "Everyone is cute."


    After finishing writing, she sent it out.


    Then there is a lot of information in the group...


    Qingshan Qihai: "Huh? What''s wrong with Xiaoyang? It''s really embarrassing to be praised suddenly..."


    Oshimori Nana: "Ahhhhh~Thank you Yang-chan for the compliment~!"


    Yui Hirasawa: "What happened?"


    Guqiao Wennai: "Yes, why did Xiaoyang suddenly start to boast about everyone?"


    Kato Megumi: "I told Xiaoyang just now that Zhenbaichan is sometimes as cute as a cat, but Xiaoyang responded like this."


    Rizu Ogata: "So that''s how it happened..."


    Guan Chengsha Kazuko: "That...I don''t know if I misunderstood myself... May I ask Xiao Yang? (Looking confused. jpg


    There was a brief state of silence in the group, and then...


    Kosaka Kirino: "Eh?! Don''t you know?!"


    Guancheng Sa Kazuko: "...Couldn''t it be the mascot of another dimension, Xiaoyang, the cat from Teacher Nangong''s house?! (Surprise.jpg


    Five watch Liuli: "I really don''t know..."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "But that''s right! Didn''t Xiaoyang just go to Miss Nana''s shop that day? Sa Kazu didn''t see Xiao Yang at all!"


    Starry Sky Rin: "Ah! It''s really like this~!"


    At this moment, Guancheng Sa Kazuko is dumbfounded, because she saw that the person named "Yang" rarely spoke before, and because it was not because of talking to her, she didn''t care too much. She thought she was similar to Tongno and the others, both of them. People I didn''t see that day.


    Unexpectedly, it is indeed true that I didn''t see it that day, but it''s not a person, it''s a cat! !


    Why can cats chat? ! And why are you so calm? !


    Oh my god...what the **** is going on...couldn''t it be everyone joking with me?


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "Ya and kiss, Da... Yan, but Xiao Yang personally taught me to learn words! (voice message


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "Oh, it turned out to be Nangong teacher personally taught it, so it won''t be weird... a ghost!!! It''s still weird!! (voice message


    Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko: "Besides, why does Teacher Nangong teach cats to read?! (voice message


    Nangong Yan: "Because... no one can talk, so lonely, right?"


    Wen Nai looked at the phone and said with emotion: "My Yan-jun is really amazing. Because of this, you taught Xiao Yang to read... That''s why you will help Sa and Zijiang to get along well with everyone... "


    That''s right... No one can talk. Isn''t this the same as the state of no friends in Guancheng before?


    How could it not be lonely?


    Her understanding of this loneliness is extremely profound, so this sentence of Nangong Yan most resonates with her, only one sentence is worth a thousand words of explanation!


    Guancheng Shahezi: "@yang, hello, I am Guancheng Shahezi, please give me more advice. (shaking hands.jpg


    Yang: "People who haven''t met? But here are all trustworthy people. Please advise."


    Guancheng Sa Kazuko: "Can I talk to you often?"


    Yang: "Me? Okay. (Nodding.gif

 Chapter 873：

    Huh? The little guy will also express a love package? It seems that you learned it by yourself? sharp.


    Nangong Yan also understood that it was probably his own words that made Guancheng feel like the little guy had the same illness, right?


    That''s why Guan Cheng took the initiative to talk to the little guy, fearing that she would have the same experience as her own.


    Who would want this kind of experience?


    What a very gentle girl...


    Guan Chengsha Kazuko: "By the way, Wu Yuan Runxiang, you just wanted to say''Darling'', right? Don''t worry about me, just say it if you want to. I don''t know."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "..."


    Nangong Yan shook her head and laughed... His tone was as direct as ever.


    Chapter 0776 Shizuka: Homura~ Where''s your trotters?


    After chatting in the group for a while, Nangong Yan and the others also started work.


    The tasks in the group are assigned by the members of the group. Nangong Yan is also going to set up a framework first, and then continue to teach her own voice actors.


    However, after calculating, Nangong Yan has a lot of tasks, such as the drawing of various interface materials, the action design of the heroes, the data calculation of attacks and blood volume, and so on.


    Finally, when considering the player''s recharge problem, he couldn''t help but feel...


    "I should call Dad..."


    Can you not make this call?


    Yes, of course! But this mobile game is also a kind of online game. The operation itself is a problem. Nangong Yan can''t maintain it all the time, so this aspect must be authorized.


    At the same time, of course, a large part of the game��s revenue should also be shared as a multi-faceted operating capital. Then this capital is not cheap, is it cheaper for outsiders?


    This is also a business.


    Just hit it if you think of it!


    Nangong Yan got up and left the activity room, the province affected the others.


    "Mosimosi...Dad, how about business talks?" Nangong Yan was straight to the point.


    "Business? Are you talking about business with me? But it''s the first time to say that it''s business?" Nangong Xiao became more interested. "Let''s talk about it, how to talk?"


    "My new project here is a mobile game. Is Dad interested in operating it?"


    "Mobile game?" Nangong Xiao was quite surprised, but still said, "Your project has just come out, isn''t it early to talk to me?"


    "Fate mobile game." Nangong Yan smiled lightly.


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "In order to save the entire history of mankind, the Chaldean lord of the Human Rights Guarantee Agency took an A-follower on the journey. This is also the most massive and special holy grail war."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "Through the transfer of the soul, travel through time and space to reach the key nodes of each era, to meet the heroes of each era."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "Of course, you can also summon the heroic spirit. The method of summoning is to use the holy spar, and the method of obtaining the holy spar...daily quests and krypton gold."


    "I agree! How about 50-50?"


    "make a deal!"


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    The black line on Zhendong''s face not far away, although she could only hear Nangong Yan''s words, she also understood that what he said just now was indeed very tempting.


    But when it came to krypton gold, it was sold immediately... it was really speechless.


    "To be honest, with Fate''s popularity, and the popularity of your kid and girls, no matter what channel you are thinking about? Maybe even you six or four of them have a lot of things you want to agree with."


    Nangong Yan shook his head slightly when he heard the words: "You can''t say that. Other channels are too restrictive. I don''t want to just maintain and update such a mobile game in the future."


    "I knew that your kid had this plan, so I said it was a five-fifth. After all, the people in the company always have to eat. Of course, this kind of formalities must be followed."


    Nangong Yan naturally understood this truth, so he waited for his father to speak before agreeing very happily.


    "But even if this is the case, you kid can''t be the shopkeeper completely!" Nangong Xiao reminded, "I have no problem with daily maintenance, but the update of the content...you have to do it yourself, have you heard?"


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I won''t be able to talk to you about splitting if that''s the case."


    "That''s it... By the way, you guys hurry up, I still want to see the finished version as soon as possible!"


    "No problem, a little more than a week will do." Nangong Yan directly gave a dead line.


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    It''s really unnecessary for me to say this... When did this brat slow down? If he really wants to be slow, that game engine can''t appear!


    "Is Shizuka here?"


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    "Shizuka? No?"


    "No? It''s almost time to arrive, right?" Nangong Xiao frowned.


    Nangong Yan''s ear moved, as if he had just arrived... Then he heard the sound of opening the door.


    "I''m back! Homura~ Where''s your pig''s feet?" Shizuka yelled and rushed in as soon as the door opened.


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    God, what is my trotters? !


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "I made the trotters, not my trotters..."


    "Almost!" Shizuka waved her hand, "It''s still in the kitchen, right? I''ll get it by myself~~!"


    "Hi~! Little Zhendong hasn''t seen you for several days!" When passing by Zhendong, she even said hello.


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    She feels that Shizuka seems to have jumped a lot more than last time...

 Chapter 874：

    "Hello, will you stay here this time?" Zhen Dong also asked.


    "You don''t need to be so polite, um... as said, I will stay for one night!"


    "Hey! Why haven''t I heard of it?!" Nangong Xiao was jumping on the phone, why didn''t he know that Shizuka would stay one night before going back? !


    Nangong Yan was really speechless.


    "Dad, let me turn on the hands-free first and then you will talk." After speaking, Nangong Yan turned on the hands-free function.


    "Huh? Homura, are you talking to Xiao-chan?" Shizuka, who was finding the trotters to eat, was stunned by Nangong Homura''s words.


    "Jingxiang! Why didn''t I know that you are going to stay one night and come back again?!" Nangong Xiao said loudly.


    "It''s a temporary decision. It''s rare for Xiao Zhendong to ask me that I also want to stay with Xiao Sagumi for a day." As she said, Shizuka swallowed secretly while looking at the pig''s feet in front of her.


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Do you want to stay with the big pig''s hoof all day?


    "You are really..." Nangong Xiao felt himself speechless, "I''ve been looking forward to it for several days..."


    Well, my father is also quite speechless. It turns out that the two people are each other because of the greedy mouth.


    "Anyway, look forward to one more day at most, don''t worry! I will go back tomorrow!"


    "Tomorrow? Are you sure you can come back tomorrow?" Nangong Xiao felt that this is not necessarily reliable. What if Shizuka plans to stay a few more days?


    "I promise!" Shizuka patted her chest, then muttered in a low voice: "It''s a big deal to come back in two days..."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes. This is really no one. If Sawu wasn''t still in the activity room, I''m afraid he would have to cover his face now, right?


    Sagiri must be very puzzled. Why did her mother suddenly become a foodie?


    Then after thinking about it, I will eventually find that everything is actually Nangong Yan��s pot...


    Chapter 0777 Bo Island goes to sea: I drew this man!


    After Shizuka made promises to Nangong Xiao that she would go back tomorrow, the father and son also felt that there was nothing to talk about.


    Nangong Xiao once again urged Nangong Yan to notify him immediately when the game was made, and then hung up the phone.


    "Speaking of... harp~ Homura... harp~"


    Nangong Yan said with shame: "I said Shizuka, can you swallow the things in your mouth first?"


    "Oh...hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh After all, I still haven''t had the unforgettable food when I came back last time."


    "The craftsmanship has really improved too fast! If this continues, will it be like in the food comics, what kind of "food fantasy" will the people who eat it feel?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Maybe it can." Nangong Yan shrugged, this kind of thing is really not necessarily.


    When a certain opportunity is reached, Nangong Yan''s cooking skills can still go further. It is not surprising that the cooking skills of that level, even if they have special abilities!


    For example, how much health will be restored when eating... Meal for more than ten seconds will add an hour and a half to the state...


    But what will happen, Nangong Yan, who hasn''t reached the level, can''t figure it out.


    "By the way, where is Xiao Sagiri?" Shizuka glanced around, "Isn''t it the cat in the room again?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Sawu''s painting is a new project."


    "New project?!" Shizuka was pleasantly surprised, "It seems that it''s time for me to come back!"


    "Okay! I have to take this opportunity to see how the works of different dimensions come out!" After she said, she speeded up the speed of chewing pig''s feet, which made people feel helpless.


    However, Shizuka is not considered an outsider, so just show her if you want.


    ...


    "Little Sagiri~~I''m back~~" Shizuka walked to Sagiri''s side and said softly.


    Sagiri: "?!!!"


    "Mom, when did you come back?"


    "just came back!"


    Nangong Yan added a sentence afterwards: "By the way, I also pad my stomach."


    Saguri rolled her eyes in an instant.


    "Hey..." Shizuka scratched her head awkwardly, "After all, mom hasn''t eaten Homura''s food for several days. You have to understand mom."


    Then Shizuka greeted the other girls again and returned to Sagiri.


    "Who are you painting right now?" Shizuka asked with a little curious look at the flat loli painted by Sagiri.


    That''s right, it''s Ping Lolita again... Although other things are okay, this is what she is best at after all. As the first role to find feeling, Ping Lolita is of course the best choice!


    "Elizabeth Bartori, I just drew a little draft, and I still need to revise it." Sagiri explained directly without selling it.


    "Elizabeth Bathory...how does it feel a little familiar..." Shizuka muttered.


    After a while, she showed a suddenly realized expression!


    "I remember! That **** countess, right? I remember another movie called The Secret History of the Bloody Countess? You painted her?" Shizuka immediately turned into a suspicious expression, "Why is it a small tablet? Loli? Even if Xiao Sagumi is most familiar with this kind of painting, you can''t paint like this!"


    The corner of Sagiri''s mouth twitched and said, "This is a hero! It was Elizabeth Batori who was summoned when he did not commit a crime or when he was a girl! Of course it looks like this!"


    "Oh... it turned out to be like this." Shizuka nodded, "Heroic...It turns out that the new work is Fate again. Although it feels less fresh, it is still quite exciting!"


    "Sister Shizuka, Elizabeth Bartori in the state you said is here." Ying Lili waved her draft at her, "Vampire Camilla."


    "Wow, this is so courageous, it seems that there is a kind of evil atmosphere spreading!" Shizuka exclaimed, "Ying Lili has really grown a lot~"


    Ying Lili smiled slightly: "With these guys and Homura, who can''t make progress?"


    "Yeah, this feeling of growing together should be pretty good..." Shizuka muttered softly, "After all, you laughed...from the heart..."


    Then she walked to Zhen Bai''s side again, looking at the painting in Zhen Bai''s hand, her expression was a little weird.


    "This is... King Arthur?" Immediately she shook her head, "Should it not? What''s the matter with King Arthur carrying the flag... But this face is a bit similar."


    "Jan of Arc." Zhen Bai said softly.

 Chapter 875：

    "Xiao Zhenbai, what did you say?"


    "This is Joan of Arc." Zhenbai said something more specific this time.


    "Joan of Arc? Why do you want to paint something like King Arthur?"


    "Homura wanted to paint like this, he said he wanted to play with terrible things, and there are people who are more like King Arthur in the back."


    Shizuka nodded thoughtfully...


    Although it sounds very speechless, it is understandable for the sake of playing stubbornly!


    It��s fun to think about what happens when two identical faces are on the same stage!


    Especially the top of King Arthur is still a small cup, if you encounter a big cup with the same face... it''s fun to think about it!


    After that, Shizuka went to see the characters Hai was painting.


    "Huh? Why are all women?"


    "Huh?" He went out to sea for a moment, then shook his head, "No, this one I painted is a man!"


    Shizuka: "..."


    "Little going out to sea... You said this girl like Bai Lily is a man?!" Shizuka''s mouth twitched.


    "But..." The little face of going out to sea was a little tangled. "The knight Dion was considered a female by countless people in history because of her appearance, and she participated in missions as a woman many times. She was always a **** fanatic until after his death. I was confirmed as a male."


    Shizuka: "..."


    Why are the characters painted this time so controversial...


    "The women''s clothing boss more than two hundred years ago, always feels so powerful..."


    "But because of becoming a hero, coupled with the inherent skills formed by the legendary bonus, let him change his gender freely." Nangong Yan shrugged and added.


    "Wow... It feels even stronger after saying that..." Shizuka said with a weird expression.


    "Okay! Then you don''t have to worry about me, and I won''t bother you loudly."


    She began to be alone, to see who had the information she would be interested in.


    Chapter 0778 Fujiwara Moeba: This emoji pack seems to be very interesting!


    When Shizuka was collecting information, Nangong Yan was also trying not to make the characters move.


    Of course, it''s not about moving during the battle, but allowing the character to move or interact on the homepage standby interface, that is, Live2D.


    This is also a voluntary download. If it is forced to download, there will be too many files, which will make the whole game a bit bloated.


    But... as long as the storage space of the phone is large enough, most people will definitely download it, right?


    For Nangong Yan, the workload is not much, but he also decided that even with Live2D, he can''t use all the characters at once. It is best to interact with the fans and decide by voting!


    In each issue, two or three people are selected to install Live2D, and because the fans voted for it, it will be precious. Supporters of the characters who failed to install will also be reconciled and try to go to Amway to help them next time. Vote for yourself...


    it is good! Let''s make the decision!


    The Live2D that was included at the beginning is of course Matthew Girelette, everyone''s cute school girl!


    Nangong Yan kept operating, and Shizuka who was watching behind him was also dazzled.


    In any case, I can''t help my surprise!


    Secretly said in my heart: No wonder the speed is so fast! Homura is like a team!


    I just don''t understand... I can''t read it! Haven''t reacted yet, he''s done it over there!


    For a while, it made Shizuka forget to continue collecting information.


    ...


    Soon, the skeleton of the game is almost built, and then you can try it out by filling in the material.


    Even for some actions, Nangong Yan casually made a character model, designed the action, and when the person was created, it would be OK to replace it directly!


    But these materials are the most time-consuming.


    "Is there anyone to complete it?" Nangong Yan asked directly, "I have set up the frame on my side and need some other tasks."


    Women: "..."


    Ying Lili murmured: "Why are you as fast as you? I feel almost like it here, but it''s not finished yet!"


    "Okay." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Then I''ll go to class for the voice actors."


    "Go, go~" The goblin waved his hand, and continued to write about Elizabeth and Kiyomi''s tormenting battle, which looked particularly hilarious!


    "Come on." Shi Yu also said, and then plunged into describing the entanglement between Princess Mary and Mozart.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It''s really invested. It seems that the ten-day vacation has made everyone''s state more perfect!


    That''s right, people can''t always be tight, and occasionally relax completely, maybe the efficiency will be higher, maybe?


    Nangong Yan walked out of the activity room, looking at Shizuka, who was watching Nayu write Qingji, after thinking about it, and chasing after him, after all, she had never seen Nangong Yan in class!


    I''m just a little curious...


    ...


    "Come on everyone, little sunflower...cough cough! Nangong Yan''s voice actor class is starting again!"


    Almost let Little Sunflower��s mother jump out of the classroom, the words "mother''s classroom" alone are weird enough.


    "Mr. Yan, don''t forget the seven sea sauce." Xi reminded.


    "I haven''t forgotten, I''m just about to notify." As he said, Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone.


    After thinking about it, he directly @all members.


    Nangong Yan: "@All members, I''m going to start a voice actor class here! Are you interested?"


    Kosaka Kirino: "Me!"


    Hirasawa Yui: "Me!"


    Fujiwara Chika: "Me!"

 Chapter 876：

    Guancheng Shakazuko: "???"


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "What are you doing?"


    Koizumi Huayang: "Jun Yan has always been helping us in class and teaching us the skills of dubbing, but today I didn''t expect Yan Jun to say that in the group."


    Starry Sky Rin: "It feels like I''m about to start a public class, meow~!"


    Nishikino Maki: "This is a private lesson, but public lessons are not limited to us."


    Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko: "It turned out to be like this, I really wanted to see it! (Curious.jpg


    Nangong Yan: "Actually, there is nothing special, but let''s see if you want to see it! Is there anything you are interested in?"


    Oshimori Nana: "Um... I happen to have no guests here, so I want to see it."


    Nangong Yan: "No problem."


    Wu Geng Liuli: "I am also a little interested..."


    Saori Makishima: "Why are you like this... Xiaotong Tong and Black Cat, are you both leaving me? (Hyunran wants to cry.jpg


    Kosaka Kirino: "...what are you talking about? I''m just interested in how the seniors are in class, not that I''m going to be a voice actor..."


    Saori Makishima: "Oh~ That''s all right!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "I''ll start the live broadcast directly in the group. Come in whoever is interested!"


    Nangong Yan: "And...@��ɽ�ߺ�, the most important thing is that you don''t forget!"


    Aoyama Qikai: "Don''t worry Yanjun, I''m already ready!"


    Nangong Yan: "Well, let''s start now!"


    Fujiwara Moeba: "Understood!"


    Nangong Yan put the phone away... and then took it out again...


    He stared hard at the name and profile picture that he had just spoken...


    Nangong Yan: "?!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "Qianhua! Are you kidding me? When did Mengye come in?"


    Fujiwara Chika: "Huh?!!! Why did Moeba come in?!"


    Fujiwara Moeba: "Hey hey, when I went to the bathroom while my sister was chatting, I used my sister''s mobile phone to invite myself~~"


    Fujiwara Chika: "!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, Qianhua, how anxious are you? Going to the toilet without locking the screen?


    Fujiwara Moeba: "Who makes my sister''s lock screen password never change~!"


    Slap directly! Fortunately, Nangong Yan didn''t speak...


    Fujiwara Moeba: "Also, don''t you hate the Nangong family''s elder brother? Why do you have such a big reaction? (Hyunran wants to cry.jpg


    Nangong Yan: "...No, no, how could I hate you, but it''s just a little surprised that there is one more person suddenly."


    Fujiwara Moeha: "This emoji pack seems to be very interesting!"


    Fujiwara Moeha: "It turns out to be like this! Then I can rest assured!"


    Did you try the emoji package after doing it for a long time? ! I knew you wouldn��t cry for such a reason!


    But Mengye, this nun, is also quite black...


    Chapter 0779 Jingxiang: Eat? how to eat?


    Pink cut black is the most authentic portrayal of Meng Ye!


    Last time at the Muse Akihabara concert, it might be because of too many people, which caused Moe Ye to converge, just joking with Nangong Homura.


    But if you get along with everyone for a while... her speech will become dangerous.


    Fujiwara Chika: "Speaking of which, why did you come in Moeba?"


    Fujiwara Moeba: "Because Qianhua Sister, you often talk happily with your mobile phone, so I am very curious!"


    Fujiwara Moeba: "And after returning home this time, I talked to me and Sister Feng Shi about how happy it was, how good the cooking of the Nangong family��s brother, what a nice song the Nangong family��s brother sang, The Nangong family made a swimsuit for you, so everyone is going to watch the fireworks show together..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The girls who are watching the group: "..."


    There are so many opportunities for Nangong Yan to play, did Qianhua really say that, or did Moe Ye choose this part on purpose?


    Fujiwara Chika: "Huh? Does anyone really say so much?"


    Fujiwara Moeha: "It''s only a lot more! Really... But although I have known the brother of the Nangong family for a long time, he has become so good now!"


    Fujiwara Moeba: "Oh...it''s a pity to become a brother-in-law~"


    Fujiwara Chika: "!!!"


    Fujiwara Chika: "How did you know?!"


    Nangong Yan''s eyelids kept twitching, he couldn''t figure out if this little demon was joking!


    And Qianhua''s question also made him speechless. If she said so many things like Moe Ye said, then the one who didn''t know would be a fool.


    Fujiwara Moeba: "Sister Qianhua... are you underestimating me? You guessed it! Can''t claim to be a love detective even if you can''t figure out this kind of thing, right?"


    Fujiwara Chika: "..."


    My sister was so speechless by her sister.


    Ha ha ha ha...


    Um? Who is it?


    Nangong Yan turned her head and found that Shizuka was holding a piece of cantaloupe, leaning close to Xue Sui to watch the fun!

 Chapter 877：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Good guys... real people who eat melons.


    "Ho Ho Ho~ Meng Ye, this little girl is so smart!" He took another bite of melon, "And seeing this, it seems to be interesting to Homura?"


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly: "That black-bellied little devil, I don''t know if she was joking."


    "Little devil?!" Little devil Nicole was suddenly alert, her attributes conflicted!


    He shook his head: "Unlike your little devil, the little devil we usually talk about is the kind of person who is naughty and likes to make small jokes..."


    "But Mengye, the little devil... she once said:''I like Huiye the most, you rank first in the category of Mengye I want to eat the most! I really want to become better with Huiye. ~'', can you imagine Huiye''s expression at that time?"


    "And when I said this, Moe Ye smiled very happily... This is no longer the word''little'', it''s a real''big'' demon." Nangong Yan also left one by the way. Pun, after all, Moe Ye is also a tank class.


    Obviously the mother is a tablet, but the three sisters are all tank-class. What is the reason? Inherited from father?


    Women: "..."


    "Does Moe Yejiang look like this?!" Hui Naiguo was dumbfounded.


    Hai Wei also broke out in a cold sweat: "We didn''t feel anything when we saw her last time..."


    "Eat?" Shizuka touched her chin, "How to eat?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "The specifics are unknown, but the expression makes people look like, it should be, closed space... rope... handcuffs... blindfold... this kind of..."


    Women: "?!!!"


    Nicole shook a bit! Can''t afford to provoke! This is the boss!


    Shizuka also twitched the corners of her mouth, which is more dare to think of than her first Eromanga teacher... No wonder Homura was that expression just now, God knows if these hobbies will be used on her!


    "Of course, she has always said that, and she has no tendency to do what she says, but it is conceivable that she can say this kind of thing, and the degree of black belly is also predictable." Nangong Yan still smiled bitterly.


    It really made Xidu feel sorry, at least she felt that she couldn''t say such a thing, let alone said it with a smile on her face.


    "Fujiwara''s daughter is really Ten Kehuiye." Nangong Yan smiled weirdly, "She has nothing to do with Qianhua or Mengye."


    Birds and the others rolled their eyes together, feeling that he was a little gloating.


    Zhen Ji couldn''t help but said: "What about you? Do you think Moe Ye would say the same to you?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Don''t''prefer'' me so much, I can''t bear it..." Rope, handcuffs and whip, let''s stay away from yourself!


    "Okay, no nonsense!" Nangong Yan threw the weird picture out of his mind, "Class! Can''t talk forever!"


    "The last question." It was Eri who spoke.


    "Eri, you say."


    "What should Mengye do?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Nothing, she has come in, can I still kick her out? Just ask her to do it, Meng Ye knows how to make a difference."


    Her belly turned black, but the daughter of the Fujiwara family did not do it for nothing. Nangong Yan didn''t believe that she would cause any trouble.


    At most, after everyone gets acquainted, they are likely to be shocked by her dangerous language...


    Eri nodded at Nangong Yan, indicating that she was all right.


    Nangong Yan also walked into the classroom where the voice actors were taught, set up the mobile phone, and immediately started the live broadcast after a notification in the group.


    ...


    The Fujiwara House.


    Fujiwara Moeba''s room.


    "Sure enough... there is only one boy like the brother of the Nangong family in this group. The others are Sister Qianhua, Huiyejiang, Jingjiang, and Muse, who have a good relationship with the brother of the Nangong family." Moe Ye also nodded.


    "And this software itself hasn''t been seen before, not on the Internet at all. It seems to be the masterpiece of Nangong''s elder brother..."


    "In just a few months, it has become so powerful, it is really curious!"


    "It''s just that Mom and Dad can agree to Sister Qianhua''s going on like this. This is what surprised me the most..." Thinking of the conversation she overheard with her parents when Qianhua went out before, Moe Ye''s eyes rolled back and forth... ��


    "Should I... also have a kick?"


    Chapter 0780 Oshimori Nana: If it were you, I don''t think everyone would mind, right?


    No one else knows Fujiwara Moeha''s thoughts.


    The others are all chatting lively in Nangong Yan''s live broadcast room.


    Takasaka Kirino: "It turns out that the voice actor class is like this, it seems to be no different from other classes?"


    Fifth watch Liuli: "I don''t know, maybe only Senior Yan can attend class like this."


    Shirakawakyo: "I seem to have learned something too? It''s strange, Ming Yanjun didn''t start from the basics?"


    Fumino Furuhashi: "Kyo...If you have to speak from the basics to understand, then Lijiang and I will start listening from elementary school courses before..."


    Shirakawakyo: "..."


    This is surprisingly convincing!


    And Nangong Yan is also, from dubbing skills to singing skills, he almost talks about vocalization skills, so that people who listen in the live broadcast can understand more.


    It��s no problem to ask them for help occasionally when dubbing like this!


    Nicole, Xiaoniao and Hui felt that...like when they were preparing food with Nangong Yan.


    A feeling of good mood and great condition! It seems to learn everything very fast!


    They looked at each other and nodded silently, confirming that this was not their own illusion.


    Even Nanami, Xiaojing, Saori and Qianhua feel that they have accepted the knowledge of voice actors very quickly!


    Qianhua even chuckled secretly: Is it possible that he is a rare wizard in the voice actor industry in a century?


    To be honest, Nangong Yan didn''t know at the beginning whether his status skills would be useful when he was separated from the Internet, after all, the distance was so far.


    But casually glanced at the chat history that was swiped on the phone, Nangong Yan understood that as long as it caused a "face-to-face" state, the skills were still effective!


    He can only sigh, the system is really unpredictable.

 Chapter 878：

    Eh? So...just now Ying Lili is about to complete the character set by himself, but also because of the effect of skills, Ying Lili''s efficiency has been improved a lot, right? It''s even a little faster than True White!


    You know, the speed of painting, the real white before, is much faster than Yinglili!


    I just don''t know, will the girls find anything?


    Secretly shook his head, Nangong Yan continued to talk hard, and decided that if there is a chance in the future, they must be abducted to dub them, sing and sing!


    ...


    Sunny pet store.


    "Oh my God... If this live broadcast is seen by other voice actors and singers, I''m afraid they will be shocked from ear to ear?" The face of Kobayashi Kanami, who was sitting next to Osame Nana, showed shocking expressions. "I think I shouldn''t have watched it."


    "Let''s see." Oshimori Nana smiled softly, "If it''s Miss Kobayashi, I don''t think everyone would mind, right?"


    "After all, since the last time you were scared away, you have come back."


    Kobayashi Kanami felt ashamed when she heard that, and almost wanted to dig a hole and bury herself!


    "I didn''t..." She tried to use a natural tone, but in fact she said very unnaturally.


    Oshimori Nana smiled and said nothing.


    Being watched by this smiling face, Kobayashi Kanami also felt weirdly embarrassed, scratching her head and saying, "But I still think it''s not good...it''s no different from peeking..."


    "That''s it." Nana picked up the phone directly and began to edit the message.


    Oshimori Nana: "Homura-kun, can you let Miss Kobayashi watch it together?"


    "Ms. Nangong isn''t watching, right? How could he know?" Kobayashi Kanami was a little puzzled. From the lens, she knew the distance. How could ordinary people see it?


    But Nangong Yan is no ordinary person...


    "Sister Xiaolin is back?" Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, "No problem, just watch it if you want."


    Kobayashi Kanami: "..."


    "Look at it." Nana smiled again, "I said he would agree."


    And Moe Ye, who was watching the live broadcast, asked again.


    Fujiwara Moeba: "Senior Kobayashi? Are you not in this group? Who is it?"


    Chika Fujiwara: "It''s the hostess of the LoveLive contest, the one who was on the same stage with Homura twice."


    Fujiwara Moeba: "Oh...I remember, are she old acquaintances with the brother of the Nangong family?"


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "No! Yan Jun, like us, only met for the first time on the first day of the LoveLive contest!"


    Fujiwara Moeye nodded secretly, no wonder I haven''t seen it in this group, it seems that the relationship is not close enough...


    But also because of this search, she found the cat''s head that she had neglected for the first time.


    After thinking about it, she decided to be safer, and she should ask her Qianhua sister!


    Get up, go out, come to the next door, and knock on the door.


    Then she heard a sound of trotting and talking: "Come on~ Who is it?"


    "Huh? Mengye, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister, I want to ask you a question."


    "Question?" Qianhua was confused for a while, "Oh, well, then you can ask, but don''t ask too complicated, I may not be able to answer it."


    "It''s not a complicated question." Moe Ye picked up the phone and pointed to the cat head on it and asked, "Who is this?"


    "This? This is Xiaoyang! Why, Mengye, don''t you know Xiaoyang?" Qianhua scratched her head, "I remember you met Xiaoyang..."


    Fujiwara Moeba: "..."


    "Sister, you mean, the user of this avatar is Xiaoyang himself...no, this cat?"


    Qianhua nodded.


    Moe Ye''s thoughts were turning in her mind subconsciously...Nangong''s elder brother is usually not idle, right? Why did you get Xiaoyang into the group on purpose? She doesn''t...


    "Xiao Yang still talks to us often! Of course, we also often talk to Xiao Yang!"


    ......Can talk to everyone......Huh?


    Fujiwara Moeba: "???"


    "Sister, are you serious?!" Moe Ye blurted out!


    "Ah! Are you suspicious of me?" Qianhua looked at her sister angrily, "Really, if it wasn''t because you were in the group, I wouldn''t tell you this!"


    "Xiaoyang had been receiving Yanjun''s teaching before, literacy and writing. After she was able to communicate with everyone, Yanjun specially gave Xiaoyang a tablet, and then dragged her to the group to chat with everyone! I But with my own eyes, I saw Xiao Yang using the meatball on her paw to write cute words!"


    Qianhua said, akimbo her hips with a smug look on her face!


    Seeing this, people who don��t know thought she taught the little guy!


    And this proud energy is quite similar to Nangong Yan...


    Chapter 0781 Guan Chengsha Kazuko: How many demon two spirits'' call came from? !


    Mengye was stunned at the moment, because she didn''t know if her sister Qianhua was joking.


    In any case, cats can talk to humans in human language. This kind of thing can only be done by the legendary monsters, right? !


    "Ah! You still don''t believe it, right?! Take out your phone first." Qianhua found her expression and said decisively.


    "what?"


    "I want to prove it to you, but you can''t miss Yan Jun''s lecture!" Then she let Moe Ye into Nangong Yan''s live broadcast room, and then sent the video to the little guy.


    But it didn''t connect immediately, after all, Yang couldn''t stay beside the tablet all the time.


    After a while, the little guy''s hairy body appeared in the picture.


    Yang: question.jpg


    Fujiwara Chika: "Xiaoyang, do you still know her?"


    The little guy in the picture moved his paws for a while, no doubt he was typing.


    Yang: "I seem to have seen her with you."

 Chapter 879：

    Then, Ma Dong also appeared behind the little guy.


    "Qianhua? What''s the matter? He suddenly sent a video to Xiaoyang."


    Fujiwara Moeba: "..."


    It is basically certain, and the remaining uncertain part is that some people may be bored with their own Qianhua sister acting for themselves!


    But... is there really such a boring person?


    "I want to introduce Mengye to Xiaoyang! By the way, really Dongjiang, is it the first time you have seen Mengye?" Qianhua said while sending a message to Xiaoyang.


    Fujiwara Chika: "This is my sister Moe Ye~ I want you to meet Xiao Yang!"


    One person and one cat in the picture nod their heads at the same time.


    "Hello, I''m Mia Winter Kirisu."


    Yang''s cat''s claw also moved a few times...


    Yang: "Hello."


    "Ah... hello." I was taken aback by the little guy''s nodding, and this appearance made people feel a little natural.


    "By the way, I should post a text!" Meng Ye was also a little frantic.


    Qianhua smiled and shook her head: "It''s okay, Mengye, Xiaoyang can understand this kind of greeting like this~!"


    Mengye was stunned and speechless again.


    Then, the two sisters used their mobile phones to type and chat with the little guy, and the other directly talked to Zhendong for a few words. In the end, Qianhua hung up the video with Meng Ye''s unfinished expression.


    "It seems that Xiaoyang already knows a lot of characters..."


    "Yeah~!" Qianhua agreed, "After Yanjun handed over the daily conversation and some basics to Xiao Yang, we can teach her some new things for the rest."


    After speaking, she thought of something again: "But absolutely can''t teach some messy things to Xiao Yang, so Yan Jun will definitely be angry!"


    "We also like Xiao Yang very much, so even Fairy sauce and Shi Yu sauce didn''t teach anything like that." Well, although Xiao Yang knows it, I saw it after all...


    Moe Ye rolled her eyes as she listened, "Who would teach cats something like that..."


    "But, why doesn''t anyone know how powerful it is?" Moe Ye muttered to herself, "but that''s right, maybe it''s because it''s too powerful..."


    Forget it, I don''t want to! It seems that the Nangong family��s elder brother doesn��t want Xiaoyang��s greatness to be discovered by the outside world, so he doesn��t have to say it, just fine~


    After that, Mengye didn''t leave Qianhua''s room, and the sisters listened to Nangongyan''s lecture together.


    Listening and listening, the sisters agreed that Nangong Yan''s teaching ability is definitely better than the music teacher the family found for them to teach them! Because the effect is too obvious!


    Now they are listening to Nangong Yan''s class, and they are still making slight progress in music!


    It made Moe Ye feel more and more emotional. How could Nangong''s elder brother suddenly become so good in a blink of an eye?


    It seems that I should really get in...


    ...


    Nangong Yan''s class was over. As usual, he took out vegetable juice.


    Women: "..."


    Speaking of...they haven''t drank it for about half a month. They are still a bit uncomfortable, but when they see this vegetable juice, the shadow in their hearts is instantly hooked.


    "Forget it..." Nicole''s mouth twitched, "Drink!"


    With that, he walked in the direction of vegetable juice.


    The same is true for other people, which makes the whole scene seem to have a sense of heroism...


    Sekiro Sakazuko, Oshimori Nana, Kobayashi Kanami, and Fujiwara Moeha who were watching the live broadcast all looked dumbfounded. What''s the matter?


    Just thinking about it, just watched the video fell to the ground! Only Hui survived...


    Give them all a shock!


    Meng Ye even shouted, "Is the Nangong family''s elder brother prescribed medicine?!"


    Fujiwara Chika: "..."


    Guancheng Shakazuko was also a little panicked in the live broadcast room.


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "Quick! Call an ambulance! What is the phone number of Yao Erling?!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. If I knew it, I would close the live broadcast first! But Shizuka is quite calm...


    "Don''t worry, no one is okay. It''s just that the brain can''t process the complex taste information for a while, and everyone''s willpower is a little bit worse. That''s why."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "It turns out...this is the legendary ugly vegetable juice?! It looks terrible!!"


    Rizu Ogata: "It''s indeed...it''s a bit unimaginable. Akira Akira''s cooking skills are surprisingly good, but he can make something that makes people feel uncomfortable to faint. Isn''t it too contradictory?"


    Osamori Nana: "It''s terrible?! Homura-kun''s craftsmanship is indeed very good! Every time I bring me some small snacks, I am addicted to eating, why does it become like this?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Delicious and unpalatable are indeed opposite concepts, but for the chef, it is the development of taste. Since it can make delicious, it can also be extremely unpalatable if you think about it. It''s not a contradiction."


    As they were talking, Haiwei and Nicole woke up with their heads under their covers, and everyone else started to move, which completely relieved Guancheng Sa Kazuko and Oshimura Nana.


    "Ah...It''s really horrible as always..." Nicole looked like a headache, "Awakened my dusty memory half a month ago..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Are your memories from half a month ago covered in dust? !


    Maybe you want to have fun, right? That��s why I forgot all the nasty memories...


    Some people watching the live broadcast still have a dumb face, and they don''t understand the intention at all? Why drink something bad?


    Could it be...what''s your unique hobby?


    Chapter 0782 Shizuka: Xiao Sawu is afraid that I will faint if I steal the vegetable juice


    Along with everyone''s mobile phone shaking, and a good explanation from Honoka and others, other people understood their intentions of drinking this vegetable juice.


    Even if you don��t understand anything else, it takes a lot of courage to drink it!


    Then drink it, Nangong Yan will not harm them anyway.


    Kobayashi Kanami muttered beside Nana: "I think there is also the evil taste of Teacher Nangong..."

 Chapter 880：

    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    Nana gave a wry smile, as if there was no way to deny it...After all, most people wouldn''t think of how to deliberately make things that are extremely unpalatable.


    "By the way, did Yanjun say that Sister Xiaolin was watching the live broadcast?" Xiaoniao''s voice came from the phone, "I know that Sister Xiaolin will not shrink back from being scared, but she can make Yanjun accidental many times. And the people with emotion!"


    Kobayashi Kanami: "..."


    Should I be happy?


    "But Sister Xiaolin really plans to stay in the pet store?" Hua Yang said curiously.


    Nana heard the words and immediately began to edit the information.


    Oshimori Nana: "Don''t dig corners~!"


    Nangong Yan smiled helplessly: "Huayang, Nana won''t let you dig a corner."


    "Pig a corner?" Hua Yang looked confused, "I didn''t mean that."


    "Of course... She just said hello to everyone in advance..." Nangong Yan spread her hands, "Prevent you from actually digging corners. Then the location of Xiaolin-senpai''s activities will change, and she will be somewhat lonely."


    Oshimori Nana: "Ah~ Homura-kun understands me~! (Smile.jpg


    Nangong Yan smiled. When he is bored, who doesn''t want to have a chatting person?


    He looked at Shizuka again and found that she was staring at the vegetable juice.


    "Speaking of which, how did Shizuka know?"


    "Huh? How did you know?" Shizuka scratched her head.


    Nangong Yan said with a weird face: "According to your habit, shouldn''t you rush to taste the vegetable juice when you see it? But if you didn''t do this, it means you know."


    Shizuka: "..."


    Am I a foodie in your heart? ! Why do you rush to taste it when you see it?


    ...But that''s right, if Xiao Sagiri hadn''t told me, I would really like to try it.


    "It''s Xiao Sagumi!" Shizuka curled her lips. "She is afraid that I will faint if I drink vegetable juice when I steal it, and I will probably throw away the vegetable juice after waking up..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    It''s really possible! If ordinary people eat such unpalatable things, they absolutely can''t wait to leave them far away!


    "But, when did Sawu tell you?" Nangong Yan thought for a while. There was no such opportunity in the activity room just now, okay?


    "...When I came back last time." Shizuka said with a twitching corner of her mouth.


    Nangong Yan was almost happy! My little Sagiri is really amazing. Since the last time I discovered the food-eating nature of my mother, she immediately warned her.


    "Well, my live broadcast today is over."


    Fujiwara Moeba: "Huh?! Nangong''s brother will broadcast more live broadcasts!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I said Moe Ye, I didn''t mention it in the live broadcast. Why do you keep calling me''Brother of the Nangong Family''?"


    Fujiwara Moeha: "There is nothing wrong with it anyway."


    "Okay, okay, it''s up to you." Although it feels a little weird, it''s not a big deal, let her go.


    "Let''s forget the live broadcast, I have to go to work, if it feels boring, I will video with other people."


    Fujiwara Moeba: "Oh, okay!"


    After Nangong Yan stopped the live broadcast, Shizuka asked again: "What else is Homura planning to do next?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "There is nothing left, just go back and find something to do."


    After all, the presence of Nangong Yan can speed up the efficiency of Shiyu and Yinglili, and somewhat shorten the time.


    Speaking of which, that state skill also has an effect on Nangong Yan, but he himself has already reached a state where he can''t be faster, and the increased efficiency is almost negligible.


    Maybe... how many songs can be used to write? The burst of inspiration will also increase efficiency!


    Well, that''s a great idea!


    Next, get some BGM out!


    Before, especially the BGM of the FGO card drawing interface, Nangong Yan felt a little liver pain when he heard it.


    Although even if it��s a new song, the liver hurts after listening to it for a long time, but that��s something for the future, at least it doesn��t hurt now!


    ...


    That night, during the rest time after dinner, Megumi and Honoka were stopped by the fairies, and they were about to talk.


    By the way, Qihai and Qianhua were also called on.


    "Did you feel any feelings before? I can''t see anything on Shiyu''s side, but Ying Lili is very fast today." The fairy said straightforwardly.


    Shiyu and Ying Lili are also quite confused, at most they feel that they are in good condition. Who told them to not help Nangong Yan to fight, that kind of feeling is a bit difficult to understand.


    So the main object of today''s speech is Hui and Muse.


    Nicole said directly: "I think it''s quite obvious, very similar to when I helped Yan cook."


    Honoka scratched her head: "I just feel that today''s class seems to be easier to understand..."


    Qianhua was even more surprised and said: "You said this is the special feeling you said before? What kind of genius seiyuu who you did think that you are a rare genius in a century..."


    Women: "..."


    "I still don''t have any special feelings myself." The goblin shook his head, "It seems that it should have something to do with Homura..."


    She touched her chin and thought thoughtfully: "Is it possible... Our man is so strong that he has some kind of superpower?"


    The girls were weird for a while, and Hui Ye said silently, "Isn''t it? Isn''t your statement the same as Michun?"


    Yeah, Meichun thought Nangong Homura was a superman from the beginning.


    "Wait..." Zhendong interrupted them, "Let me recall, I remember Michun mentioned it to me... It seems that Yanjun told her before that he is about to break the limit of the human body, right?"


    Women: "!!!"

 Chapter 881：

    The little bird was surprised: "Why does Yanjun want to tell Meichunjiang this kind of thing?"


    Zhendong''s eyelids twitched: "Because Michun asked...that''s right, it was the last time Yanjun sent a big number on the scale."


    Ying Lili was also speechless: "Because we are all used to it, so I didn''t ask..."


    As a result, they have only reacted to an amazing news until now?


    Chapter 0783 Shizuka: I thought I could listen to the corner once today!


    "In fact, Jun Yan should have already broken the limit of the human body, right?" Hui said suddenly.


    Women: "!!!"


    "How to say?" Shi Yu couldn''t help asking.


    But just after asking, she also remembered something, and shook her head with a wry smile: "So that''s it..."


    "What the **** is it? So anxious~!" Rin was anxious.


    "Don''t talk about anything else... Just the endurance and resilience of Yan Jun has definitely broken the limit of the human body. After all, the limit of the human body is divided into many aspects." Shi Yu sighed softly, "How can a normal person be like Yan Jun. abnormal?"


    "That Meichunjiang is talking about strength?" Qihai said in a little surprise, "Speaking of which, what''s the limit of strength?"


    Huayang immediately began to inquire, and then reported a piece of data: "457.5 kg, this is the world record for lifting a heavy object to the thigh position. Even if it is not the limit, it is not far away. It is better not to think about it in theory."


    "457.5 kilograms..." The fairy thought for a while, "In other words, Homura will be lifted by him even if eight or nine of us are stacked together?"


    But this is really not that amazing... A few months ago there were three people hanging on his body and his face was not red and breathless. I am afraid that the limit at the time was about six people, right?


    It''s really not surprising that it has become eight or nine now, and they also know that Nangong Yan is still making continuous progress.


    And this is just lifting up, if it is really thrown, eleven or twelve people may be able to throw away, and his force-generating skills are not overshadowed.


    "Do you think that at night... Homura has been releasing water?" Ying Lili said in a complicated tone.


    Shi Yu''s mouth twitched: "We are going to be killed if we are fully powered on! How can this be to release water? This is to release the sea..."


    These sturdy words made the women blush, but they also admitted that they were right.


    Only when the gap is so big, will it cause a scene where a dozen people are not opponents, and... God knows that this number of people is disarmed, is it true that Nangong Yan deliberately?


    It''s just to prevent them from getting too much pressure. It''s not impossible!


    "Forget it..." Ying Lili sighed, "I don''t want those things. Didn''t we come to study what is going on in that situation today?"


    Women: "..."


    That''s right, the topic changed from special feelings to superpowers, then became superman, and finally became the limit of the human body, which is indeed a bit crooked.


    "Homura said before that he has no superpowers..." Nicole also thought about it, and then said, "Passive skills?"


    "Even passive skills have come out..." The goblin looked weird, "How do you feel like you are playing a game? Huh? So it''s like that kind of couple skills. Some games have them, and couples can only use them. Carrying skills or general skills."


    Nangong Yan, who is writing a tune in the backyard: "..."


    Although they may not believe it, they just talk about it casually, but Nangong Yan is very emotional!


    Everyone is really smart...


    In fact, if they asked Nangong Yan, would they not know?


    Just like before, if they asked casually if it wasn''t "Is there a superpower" but "Is it related to you", even if Nangong Yan chooses to keep it secret, can they still guess?


    But after all, they chose to study together with people like themselves, no matter whether he could get the answer, it would be interesting to exchange like this occasionally anyway!


    Nangong Yan said that they would not lie to them, but they never took the initiative to take advantage of this. This was enough for Nangong Yan to do his best to love them.


    ...


    Before the end of the exchange, Xi smiled and asked, "Would you like to meet in Yan-kun''s room tonight?"


    Ying Lili''s head shook like a rattle in an instant!


    "Sister Shizuka is still there! Let''s forget it today!"


    "It doesn''t matter to us anyway. I won''t listen to you talking about this topic." Qianhua didn''t seem very interested in the video. Let them say that, she thought about it, OK?


    After listening to it for a while, she was afraid that she could not help but sneak over.


    Similarly, Huiye, Xiaojing, and Qihai also retreated, and they didn''t want to participate in this topic for the time being.


    The online ones are all offline, and the offline people look at each other. It feels like they can��t talk anymore after such a pause?


    "Then give up today..." Xi shook her head.


    "whispering sound����"


    "Huh? Who is it?"


    Shizuka emerged from behind the sofa.


    Women: "..."


    "Really, why are you little girls shy because of me?" Shizuka looked dissatisfied, "I thought I could listen to the corner once today!"


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s and the girls'' mouths twitched.


    Fortunately, Sagiri was not here, or she would have been pushed away long ago!


    The goblin also wiped the sweat from his forehead in embarrassment: "It''s really the first Eromanga teacher..."


    Ying Lili had a black line on her face: "Sister Shizuka, when did you start listening?"


    "In the beginning~" Shizuka said very naturally, and even shrugged, "There are no obstructions around this sofa. If it weren''t for you to sit down completely, I wouldn''t have a chance to come..."


    It''s really speechless, if you are interested, it would be nice to listen in generously! I want to hide and listen...


    "That means you heard everything we talked about?" Ying Lili rolled her eyes. "You didn''t move when Homura broke the limit of the human body, but I couldn''t help but wait until we talked about that topic... "


    "How persistent are you about listening to the corner?!"


    "What''s in front..." Shizuka curled her lips, "So I don''t need to worry about his body with Xiaochan and I~ I just want to see Homura''s staying power. After all, there are girls around Homura. It''s too fast, what if it doesn''t work when Xiao Sawu is there?"


    "Isn''t it too pitiful for Sagiri like that?"


    "Ghosts can''t work!!!" Nangong Yan''s roar came in.


    "Oops! Homura is angry!" Shizuka spit out her tongue, and she ran away! Maybe she went to seek asylum from her daughter, right?

 Chapter 882：

    The girls were all looking weird and speechless. Should they be thankful that they did not choose to gather in Nangong Yan''s room?


    "Speaking of which, my mother likes to listen to children''s corners, which seems to be the norm in comics." The goblin scratched his head.


    In other words... she probably won''t give up yet?


    The fairy suggested: "Perhaps, you can imagine her as Xiaoyang?"


    Women: "..."


    This is such a bad idea!


    Chapter 0784 Nangong Yan: Really... It feels like a spy movie!


    "That...I remember the soundproofing of the entire Nangong House seems to be very good..." Hua Yang whispered.


    Women: "..."


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched: "That''s what I said... I can''t hear a sound at all through the wall. If I want to hear a little sound, I can only do it at the position of the door?"


    "It''s hard to hear even the cracks in the door..." Maki shook her head, playing with the ends of her hair, "After all, there is almost no gap at all. Probably only Yanjun alone can hear it clearly... "


    "So?" Xi raised her eyebrows, "Maji-chan wants to gather?"


    Maki''s face flushed with a sudden "tight": "I didn''t say that!!!"


    Ying Lili helplessly said: "I think it''s better to forget... I don''t know why, I always feel that Shizuka will show a very insidious smile, and then took out a spare key, and then gently opened the door of Homura''s room... ��"


    Women: "..."


    "It''s like a plot that would appear in a comic." Honoka looked weird.


    "Sure enough, let''s give up today..." Eri said unnaturally, "why have to stay attached to today."


    Nicole smiled: "I don''t think Xi is obsessed with today, she is obsessed with every day!"


    "It''s as if you don''t want it at all..." Xi pouted her lips with disdain, "Well, I will give up today and no longer discuss it."


    "Hey..." A voice came from the corner.


    The girls really got black lines in an instant... Obviously, Ying Lili just guessed right!


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Sawu''s voice came over.


    "Ahahaha, it''s nothing! Mom just sees if there is anything to learn from!" Shizuka''s voice also became a little embarrassed, how could it be in front of her daughter!


    "What about you Xiao Sagiri? What are you doing here?"


    "I just want to ask if everyone has finished talking, it''s almost time to continue working..."


    The women in the living room glanced at each other, nodded and got up, all ready to do their own things.


    With such a blond figure, it was naturally mixed with Ying Lili and his team going to the activity room. No one felt anything unusual.


    until����


    "Huh? Is it really white?" As soon as he entered the door, the goblin said with a strange expression.


    Sawu''s little face was confused: "Zhen Baichan wasn''t there before? Isn''t she with everyone?"


    "No?" A few people glanced, and immediately found out that she was standing behind them and wanted to walk in.


    Women: "..."


    "Really white, where did you go just now?" Ying Lili asked.


    "Upstairs." A group of really white and calm, and the girls on her expressionless faces couldn''t see anything unusual at all!


    Shiyu rolled her eyes and returned to the living room again, and walked straight behind the sofa that was opposite to the sofa that Shizuka had just hidden.


    "The texture is slightly deformed, and it''s still slowly recovering..." Shi Yu said helplessly, "Really, why do you all like to listen? No one stopped you from listening or discussing with us."


    Just like Sagiri and Xiaohua, they also know that the girls want to communicate, but they still chose to draw characters and write scripts in advance.


    After all, if Ying Lili and Shi Yu are in better condition, wouldn''t their progress seem relatively slow? How can I not make up?


    "Unless... Is it going to do something based on our conclusions?" Shiyu analyzed a little, "Could it be...Is it a night attack?"


    "But, even if you really want to attack at night, isn''t the effect of auditing the same?"


    "Furthermore, Zhenbai''s feelings are getting richer now, we really may not continue to stop her." Shi Yu muttered a little puzzled.


    I feel that I can''t figure it out for a while, so let''s go back and talk about it! Listen to everyone''s opinions and see the true white reaction.


    Shi Yu turned around again and went back...


    Here, Nangong Yan walked in with a weird expression.


    "Eavesdropping and possible night attacks? It''s really possible. Qikai went home. It''s not surprising that she would do this without Qikai''s restraint... and Zhenbai has been curious about male bodies for a long time." Nangong Yan The corners of his mouth twitched.


    "But as Shiyu said just now, now that she is really white, they and themselves may not continue to hinder her. The only thing that will stop her is that, right?"


    "These two people are in the same room, and Nayu is holding the idea of''I must never be the only one left.'' There is no such thing as letting Zhenbai sneak away, but Nayu will definitely be blocked by everyone..."


    "In other words, Nayu and Zhenbai... are you in partnership?"


    At the price of Nayu''s consent, I will bring her with him when Zhen Baiye strikes!


    So, under the premise that the girls will absolutely block Nayu, today Shizuka returns, it is very likely that everyone will not take any action, and Nanami who is in charge of monitoring is not there...


    What I really want to hear is not what they discussed, but what they are doing at night.


    It''s just because of Nayu''s advice, or because of the fear of revealing unnecessary flaws, so I chose to eavesdrop?


    "Really... it feels like a spy movie!" Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. It was probably because of his own reasoning, so that Nangong Yan didn''t know what he should do at night.


    Just thinking about it, Shi Yu sent him a message.


    "Let''s stay together tonight! How about? Jun Yan?" ��From Shiyu Xiazhiqiu.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Is it seen through? Really fast enough..."


    The term "community" is obviously just a cohabitation.


    In fact, even if they didn''t realize the purpose of Nayu, the method of living together is basically a panacea solution for them.


    Those who want to sneak away can''t run, and those who want to listen to the corner naturally can''t listen!

 Chapter 883：

    ��


    At night, Nangong Yan looked at Na Youxiao''s face full of aggrieved expressions with funny ears.


    I guess I didn��t guess wrong...


    But he can only comfort her by touching his head.


    Nayu''s expression instantly changed from aggrieved to enjoyment.


    "Ah! Na Youchan is so cunning!" Sawu rushed towards Nangong Yan.


    Zhen Bai was also unwilling to show weakness, and squeezed into a ball with Nayu and Sagiri.


    "You are really..." The fairy shook his head helplessly, and walked to the position of Nangong Yan''s other hand.


    "Isn''t there another hand!" After she finished speaking, she put the hand directly on her head, "but now this hand belongs to me temporarily!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Chapter 0785 Shizuka: Are you so wild at ordinary times? !


    Unexpectedly, more and more people began to join in the fun, including Xi, who also took part in the war with great interest.


    In the end, it naturally became a touch-up conference.


    Shizuka looked at it for a while and felt that the relationship between the girls and Nangong Yan was really nothing to say.


    When it was time to go to bed, a group of people said hello together...


    Then, under Shizuka''s stunned gaze, the girls swaggered into Nangong Yan''s room in front of her.


    "Homura...Are you always so wild?!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Or your thoughts are wilder... even Sagiri is in the queue, you can still come up with such a sentence...


    "Eh? Sagiri is there too?!" Shizuka said with a look of surprise, "Homura, are you going to deal with Sagiri so early?"


    Sawu''s face flushed, and she didn''t know if she was ashamed or angry.


    Nangong Yan helplessly spread his hands: "Since I know that Sagiri is there, I should understand that it is definitely different from your wild thoughts..."


    "Oh, that''s right..." Shizuka nodded and sighed immediately, "But if I say that, I can''t sleep with Sagiri tonight, it''s a bit lonely~"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched... You were going to listen to the corner, right? I didn''t see the meaning of loneliness at all!


    "Oh~~" glanced at Nangong Yan and continued to sigh.


    "Or, sister Shizuka will be with us." Ying Riri said silently, "sleep with Sagiri."


    "Huh?" Shizuka blinked, "Is that okay? In case you want to do something, I will let you miss the opportunity here~"


    After hearing the words, Nayu''s mouth narrowed with dissatisfaction: "Anyway, seniors don''t know how to do anything... annoying persistence..."


    "Of course! Senior, I don''t hate you for this! This kind of persistence really cannot be done by anyone! This is very worthy of love!" Nayu explained quickly again, for fear of Nangong Homura''s misunderstanding. "It''s just that who made the family a victim of such persistence..."


    "I understand, I understand..." Nangong Yan repeatedly soothed, "Don''t worry, I won''t get it wrong."


    "Well, that''s good~!" Nayu smiled happily.


    And Ying Riri said again: "How about it, Sister Shizuka want to be together?"


    Shizuka looked at everyone''s expressions, and suddenly said, "I really didn''t plan to do it. After all, I was invited so seriously..."


    "Really, as long as you refuse a little bit, I can look forward to the night drama..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Co-authoring is the next set just now? !


    Because she is really invited to join her, there is no meaning of night activities.


    As long as they hesitate, it means they still have some ideas!


    Shizuka, this is also a great drama...


    "But since I can''t see the big show, I won''t join you in the fun!" Shizuka waved her hand and pushed open the door opposite to the activity room, where was her room.


    A group of people were silent for a long while before Sagiri said: "Mum is really..."


    Ying Riri also smiled bitterly: "I''m not sure now whether Sister Shizuka really gave up the idea of ??listening to the corner."


    Nangong Yan spread out her hands: "If she really didn''t give up, the fun would be great. After all, we really didn''t plan to do anything today..."


    Let Nangong Yan say this, they also imagined that Shizuka was waiting for them to make a move, and finally waiting to fall asleep.


    But just think about it, how could such a silent thing happen...


    "By the way, Homura!" Saori asked toward Nangong Homura, "I think you and dad''s rooms are both on the first floor, right? Why is Sagiri''s room on the second floor?"


    Nangong Yan looked at Sawu and laughed, "Of course it''s because this little Nizi is afraid of having children!"


    "It stands to reason that there are guest rooms on the second floor. Of course, Saguri shouldn''t live there, but at that time there were some servants in our house. Sometimes Saguri wanted to sneak out of the room and stroll around, but she was afraid of her life. But I dare not."


    Sagumi blushed and said with some surprise: "Why would my brother know about this?!"


    Nangong Yan''s face was funny: "You have looked at the door so many times, do you think I don''t know?"


    Sagiri: "..."


    "I just raised a mouth to my dad, and Shizuka helped. Then I moved Sagiri''s room to the second floor. Later, they couldn''t come back often because they were too busy, so I just asked my dad to arrange all the servants. I��ll take care of Sagiri��s place."


    "Until a few months ago, I could meet her occasionally. When Zhenbai arrived, Saguri completely came out of her small world in order to ask Zhenbai for an autograph."


    "Oh?!" Rin''s face was surprised, "Sawu-chan came out for autographs? The first time I heard about Meow~!"


    Hui and Ying Lili were also a little bit emotional. The way Saguru ran out timidly that day was still fresh in their memory.


    Even Zhen Bai touched Sawu''s head, with a slight smile on his face.


    "So..." Hai Wei looked at the activity room, "So Sagiri''s room should be next to Yan-kun''s room, right?"


    "No..." Sagiri shook his head.


    "Huh? Why?" Hai Wei widened his eyes. "Isn''t it normal for the brother and sister rooms to be next to each other?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "But at the time my brother was still very strange to Sagiri. Even subconsciously, she wanted her room next to an acquaintance, the one next to Shizuka."

 Chapter 884：

    Sagiri was also a little shy, and her mentality at the time was really clear to her brother...


    But it is also true. My brother has always been so smart. How can I hide this little thought from me?


    But even so, my brother still cared about me and took care of me until today...


    "...Brother." Sawu let out an inaudible voice.


    "Um?"


    "Today...Can I sleep with you..."


    "Sleep with me, of course it''s okay." Nangong Yan touched Shawu''s head again. Rarely, Nayu didn''t come up to join in the fun this time.


    "Speaking of which, this is the first time that Sawu wants to sleep with me!" Nangong Yan''s mouth turned higher and higher, "It seems that I will celebrate tomorrow!"


    Sagiri slapped him with shame!


    Nangong Yan laughed: "Well, everyone, go to sleep!"


    The corridor fell into a state of silence.


    Shizuka smiled softly in the room, and then completely closed the door with a gap...


    Chapter 0786 Shizuka: Just pretend, I frown and count as I lose


    The next day, Nangong Yan, who said he was going to celebrate, did make a cake.


    Considering that the number of people in the family is not complete, although this guy made a huge chocolate cake, it did not make it too exaggerated and luxurious... well, it was about 80 centimeters in diameter.


    After all, girls are also very fond of sweets! In addition, this is Nangong Yan''s craftsmanship. It was supposed to eat more than ordinary cakes, so it made it so big.


    If it weren''t for the fear of too much left, Nangong Yan could make a one meter!


    But because there is no such big oven, of course, the cake is put together so big.


    But the visual effect of this is quite exaggerated. After being sent to the group by the fairies and others, it caused another burst of excitement in the group...


    Kosaka Kirino:"!!!!"


    Fumina Guqiao: Driving.gif


    Yui Hirasawa: Drooling.gif


    Fujiwara Chika: Drooling.gif


    Below is a neat row of drooling...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "Don''t stream, wait for Saturday! You stay overnight, how about I make a bigger one? (raise eyebrows.jpg


    Fujiwara Chika: "Agree!"


    Osamori Nana: Poor Baba.jpg) (Expected look.jpg


    The corner of Nangong Homura''s mouth twitched, and Nana''s current emoji package is really cute!


    Nangong Yan: "@Ѻ������, don''t worry, it will be prepared for you! Besides, you can also leave after eating. After all, my home is not far from your home."


    Oshimori Nana: "Oh, that''s what I said!"


    Nangong Homura: "By the way, Kobayashi-senpai is planning to visit your shop in Nana often?"


    Oshimori Nana: "She didn''t say anything, but I think she still has this idea. Yesterday she watched me write a message, but she didn''t say anything."


    Nangong Homura nodded. Yesterday Nana said that Konami Kobayashi can often chat with her by staying in her shop.


    Since there is no objection, the possibility of frequent visits is indeed quite high.


    Nangong Yan: "The fireworks show just ask her to be together."


    Oshimori Nana: "Received! (Smile.jpg


    Fujiwara Moeba: "There is still me and me! (Raise hands crazy.gif


    Nangong Yan: "Yes, there are you, and @�س�ɴ����, so are you."


    Guancheng Sa Kazuko: "Me? It doesn''t matter to me, anyway, my parents are not at home, so they are in a stocking state for me."


    Guancheng Sa Kazuko: "However, I went to a friend''s house to stay overnight...this is the first time! (Happy.jpg


    Guancheng Sa Kazuko: "Should I prepare something?! (Tumbling over.gif


    Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko: "Oops! I don''t know how to prepare for a while! (crazy.jpg


    Other people watching the group: "..."


    Really, just to stay overnight at a friend''s house, Guancheng Sa Kazuko was a little excited and couldn''t help herself.


    Yamada Fairy: "Should prepare a set of decisive underwear."


    Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko: "The decisive victory in underwear? Okay! I took it down! (Take notes.gif


    "I said..." Nangong Yan rolled her eyes, "Don''t tell her blindly."


    The goblin scratched his head: "Just kidding, I didn''t expect this to happen..."


    Fumino Furuhashi: "Yarn and Zichan! No need for that! Just prepare pajamas!"


    Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko: "Don''t need that? Prepare pajamas? Do you not wear final underwear and only wear pajamas? Okay! I see!"


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Yamada Fairy: "..."


    You understand a ghost! !


    The girls roared in their hearts!


    Although this kind of dressing method is extremely normal, why did Nangong Yan feel that her color has changed a little after she said it... No!


    He shook his head vigorously, he must still be pure white! This is absolutely true! (Heavy fog)


    As soon as Guancheng Shahezi said these words, the girls were anxious!


    One by one, I went to chat with her privately. After talking for 20 minutes, it was finally arranged for her clearly!


    Then invariably wiped the sweat from his forehead, feeling a sense of accomplishment!

 Chapter 885：

    ...


    Qin Chuijing: "Speaking of which, why did Brother Yan make such a big cake?"


    Sagiri: "..."


    Tojo Nozomi: "Oh, to celebrate Sagiri sleeping with him."


    Five watch Liuli: "Huh?!"


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "Huh?!"


    Si Gong Huiye: "Huh?!"


    Hayasaka Ai: "Master Yan...I''m going to call the police."


    Nangong Yan: "Don''t make trouble!"


    Nangong Yan: "@����ϣ, and you! Can''t you not say so misleading!"


    Ying Riri: "Really...it should be said to celebrate that the brothers and sisters are getting closer again. Yesterday we talked about the old Sagiri, and then Sagiri and her brother acted like a baby and wanted to sleep together~"


    Sagiri: "Me! No! Yes!"


    Ying Lili: "As you all know, Sagiri is actually Tsundere..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    You arrogantly said this sentence feels particularly unconvincing...


    Akiyama Mio: "It turned out to be like this... scared me."


    Tian Jing Nakaru: "Scared you? Mio, what did you think of~ (raise eyebrows.jpg


    Akiyama Mio: "...I didn''t expect anything!! (Angry Iron Fist. jpg


    Tian Jing Zhongli: "I''m so angry..."


    Akiyama Mio: "You wait! I''ll be over here!!"


    Tian Jing Zhongrui: "Hey! Hey~! Don''t be so troublesome!!"


    Tian Jing Zhongru: "..."


    Tian Jing Zhongrui: "Oops, I have to take refuge! Everyone, see you!"


    Ping Ze You: "..."


    Nangong Yan shook her head helplessly: "Liu is really going to die forever. She feels groggy if she doesn''t molest her once a day."


    After fighting with the girls in the group, a group of people finally started to eat this big cake!


    But how to say, this thing is also quite high in calories, and it is easy to be full.


    More than 20 people ate hard, and in the end about one-fifth was left.


    Nangong Yan cut these cakes into suitable sizes: "Shizuka, can you take a few more pieces home?"


    Shizuka patted her stomach, nodded and said, "Okay! Take it back and put it in the refrigerator. It can be kept for a while!"


    Nangong Yan began to pack various snacks again, and finally turned into a state where Shizuka could not hold it alone.


    "It''s okay! I notified Ms. Harada yesterday! She will drive to pick me up in a while!" Shizuka said, "Just pretend, I frown and I lose."


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to finish it and let it go bad."


    Shizuka froze, then nodded and muttered: "It seems that I have to come back once in two days..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    You are still good...


    Chapter 0787 Netizen: My three hundred catties should be more impactful


    When Nangong Yan helped Shizuka load the car, she greeted Ms. Harada.


    This Ms. Harada was the one who sent Nanami to the Shinkansen, and it was of course not the first time that Nangong Homura met.


    "A little bit of heart, Ms. Harada accept it." Nangong Yan took a small gift pack of homemade snacks to her.


    "Master Nangong, is this?"


    "This is delicious made by Homura!" Shizuka said first, "Ms. Harada, you''d better eat them secretly by yourself! Otherwise, they will be robbed by others!"


    Ms. Harada looked dumbfounded, but considering that this kind of self-made food is not very "precious", so after politely thanking Nangong Yan, she accepted it.


    Watching the car go away, Nangong Yan also went back to the house to prepare, and then it was time to teach the flying eagle.


    ...


    In the next few days, Nangong Yan has been busy going to Feiying Yuedong for class, and there are many issues in the production process of FGO...


    Until Friday night, which is the end of the spring onion dance...


    Nangong: Okay, children''s shoes, our green onion dance activity, now officially stops voting!


    Nangong: First of all, congratulations on the ten videos with the highest votes! Please leave your address and contact information in the backstage for these ten UP owners, and we will post it immediately after the prize is finished!


    "It''s finally over! I have watched a lot of interesting videos in these ten days! 23333!"


    "To be honest, I actually want to wear a lush dress to dance... It''s a pity that I didn''t have the courage to take this first step. The prizes just missed me."


    "Our award-winning young lady has white thighs like lush white~!"


    "I feel that my weight of 300 kilograms should be more impactful than Miss Sister...but the green onion suit is a bit choking, and the onion suit is okay."


    "Puff~! What a **** onion suit!"


    Nangong Yan almost didn''t hold it back, but the girls laughed happily, and I don''t know if this person is serious or just talking...


    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan continued to speak.


    Nangong: Then, sixty-five lucky viewers will be selected, and similarly, they will be mailed after the prizes are finished.


    Nangong: So, do you want to know the content of the prize first? (Raise eyebrows.jpg)


    "Of course I do!"


    "There will definitely be new information! I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time!"

 Chapter 886：

    "Come on! Just let go! I can bear it!"


    Nangong Yan directly selected and sent out a few card templates that Zhen Bai and the others had drawn.


    "Fuck! This card... I smell the smell of mobile games!"


    "Isn''t this my king?!"


    "Already started making mobile games?! The scope of different dimensions is really getting wider and wider!"


    "Anyway, it shouldn''t spread out the circle of the second element..."


    "By the way...Isn''t it just making "Fate/Stay Night" a mobile game?"


    "Looking at the card, you know it''s different. What does this beautiful woman hold in her hand? It''s like a shield..."


    Nangong: It''s the dining table.


    "Puff~!" The fairy sprayed directly!


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched: "What the **** is the dining table?!"


    Others were also dumbfounded.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Didn''t I explain the origin of Matthew''s shield?"


    "Isn''t that the round table used by the Knights of the Round Table?"


    "But..." Nangong Yan smiled, "It''s okay to treat it as my king''s dining table. After all, it''s such a big foodie."


    Women: "..."


    Nicole looked speechless: "It''s okay if you just say you are playing trouble..."


    "It''s so interesting, no one is allowed to say it, let me see if anyone can guess it." Nangong Yan smiled.


    But even if you can guess it, you need some clues. Now netizens can only look dumbfounded.


    By the way, the cards in the Collector''s Edition are all in a fully broken state, and Kanangong Yan in a fully broken state strictly requires the number to flow out, so it is very rare, and the collection value in the two-dimensional circle will probably not be low.


    "What the **** is the dinner table? (Looking dumbfounded.jpg


    Nangong: Haha! Guess it yourself! I won''t tell you!


    Nangong: Since everyone has guessed it is a mobile game, let me disclose some information!


    Nangong: Now, there is one more section on the website of Yidiyuan, please check it out by yourself.


    What Nangong Yan made public are some of the heroes who will appear on the scene, the background of the entire game, and part of the script for the prologue.


    But these alone are enough to make everyone look forward to it!


    "My God, the background of this game is really exciting! Save human history!"


    "The plot is too suitable for animation, right?!"


    "@�Ϲ�, Teacher Nangong, are you interested in a PY deal? Do animation!"


    Nangong: No interest! But when the time comes, animation will do it naturally. Don''t worry about this!


    "Teacher Nangong! You are so handsome! (Blow kiss.gif


    Nangong: (I flash.jpg)


    "233333~!"


    ...


    After surfing the Internet for a while, Nangong Yan took back the phone with a smile.


    "Seriously, our mobile game is really surprisingly fast." Nangong Yan sighed lightly, "I think it will be completely completed in three days, and it will be officially launched."


    Shiyu shook his head: "Han Jun has always done the most work. The entire game framework is built by Yan Jun alone. You are responsible for the music alone. In addition, the selection of dubbing and other aspects It��s strange if it��s unpleasant."


    "Yes, Mr. Yan did the work of more than a dozen people alone. If it weren''t for Mr. Yan, the progress would never have been so fast." Xi agreed with Shiyu''s statement.


    "Alright!" Nangong Yan said with a funny face, "No need to hold me like that, I should float in a while."


    "Float..." Nicole spread out her hands indifferently, "Anyway, you floated for a while and fell down by yourself."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Tomorrow is Saturday." Nangong Yan changed the subject, "Seven Seas will return on the day of the firework festival. There will be more things we need to do in the next few days."


    At the Fireworks Festival, the next day was the release of the Feiying Jump game, and then waited for Nanami to come back to catch up with the progress of everyone''s dubbing, and then FGO was launched and the production of "Double Star Story" began.


    Every other time period, Nangong Yan and the group will have things together.


    But this feeling... they don''t hate it.


    Chapter 0788 Meow: Children can''t watch!


    Saturday.


    The Nangong family became lively again.


    From early in the morning, the girls have been arriving one after another. After all, they have to stay overnight, so it''s better to leave early.


    "Brother of the Nangong family, I''m here!" Moe Ye greeted Nangong Yan directly outside the door.


    "Welcome! Come in!"


    "Excuse me~!" ��N


    Qianhua threw Moe Ye down in an instant and ran towards the kitchen.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Mengye, you are just like your sister Qianhua, you are welcome."


    Moe Ye nodded and said, "Well, I will."


    After speaking, Moe Ye stared at Nangong Yan carefully for a while.


    "What''s wrong? There is nothing wrong with me, right?"


    This Nizi doesn''t want to make a moth again, right?


    "No, I just want to see how Nangong''s brother is different from others."

 Chapter 887：

    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Oh? Then what do you think I am different from others?"


    "Compared with the last time I met, Nangong''s elder brother seems to be a lot better!" Meng Ye smiled.


    It looks good...As long as you don''t say beautiful or beautiful words that are more suitable for girls, I can barely accept it.


    "But the appearance doesn''t seem to have changed much, it''s more of a kind..." Meng Ye frowned, as if she didn''t expect the right words.


    "Charm? Or temperament?" Nangong Yan said two words for her with a smile.


    "All right...Anyway, it''s a change from the inside out, as if it''s closer to perfection." Moe Ye said quite seriously.


    Although Nangong Yan didn''t know if she deliberately exaggerated it, she had to admit that such words sounded very comfortable.


    "Alright, don''t boast, I will show my teeth any more." Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled, beckoning to her, "Come, come in and eat something, your sister Qianhua really likes it."


    "Really, Nangong''s elder brother, can you not use this tone like your brother-in-law entertains your sister-in-law?" Meng Ye pouted, "It feels like Sister Qianhua will be taken care of..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, there seems to be a little bit.


    Or change it to: Brother Nangong will take you to eat delicious food?


    Okay, it''s like coaxing little loli!


    Forget it, just feel free!


    "That''s fine! Let''s go! Come and eat!"


    "Well! I have been looking forward to Brother Nangong''s craftsmanship for a long time!" Meng Ye smiled and followed Nangong Yan.


    Hui looked at Moe Ye with an "unsurprising" expression.


    Moe Ye didn''t want Nangong Yan to take her sister-in-law''s identity too seriously, which was enough to show that she had some ideas.


    In this case, let me tell everyone that Moe Ye Jiang will also be included in the key observation objects!


    The main force of observing Mengye... is naturally Qianhua!


    In other words...Is this a practice of a love detective?


    Sister Hoshino arrived afterwards.


    By the way, because Hoshino Chizuru was not at home, Miao Nei decided to stay overnight after being persuaded and persuaded by the birds.


    However, she agreed, but after arriving at Nangong��s house, she felt a little uncomfortable when she thought of staying overnight today. Fortunately, her last trip to the beach villa made her accustomed to it once, and a little bit of discomfort quickly became accustomed to her. Disappeared.


    Tong Na, Hei Mao, Xiao Jing... Finally Guan Cheng also came with Li Zhu and Fun Na.


    Until noon, Qi Hai also officially returned!


    So far...Except for Nana, Oshimori, who couldn''t leave the shop, all the women gathered.


    ...


    "Seven sea sauce!!" Suinaigo rushed towards Qihai, "I haven''t seen you in a week! You seem to be thin?"


    "Huh?" Qi Hai was a little dazed, "Am I thin?"


    Before thinking of anything, the bird rushed forward.


    After that, Rin, really white, and Sawu all rushed over, encircling Qi Hai tightly!


    "Um~! I can''t breathe anymore~~"


    Nangong Yan said with a funny face: "Okay, okay, Qi Hai has difficulty breathing! Don''t hold it so tightly."


    "Is Jun Yan jealous?" Xi Hehe smiled.


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "I still need to be jealous with you?"


    "Well, that''s right, we all belong to you anyway~"


    "Hey!" Nicole couldn''t help rubbing her arms. "Although it is the truth, it feels numb when I say it...especially when I say it from Xi''s mouth."


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    "Hey Power! A lot of injection! Hi~! Puff!"


    "Ah~!!!"


    Nicole was decisively attacked by Xi''s "devil''s claw" and became a victim for the Nth time.


    "Huh? Nicole seems to be a little older..." Xi muttered to herself, "Is it because of Mr. Yan?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ying Lili, Rin and Kaguya subconsciously raised their hands, and then felt that the occasion was a bit wrong, and immediately put them down!


    But even so, Nangong Yan felt that she was being watched by their fiery eyes...


    It seems that tonight, I really want to show off my power once!


    Besides, the black cat, Kirino, and Yukiho... your eyes are also a little strange...


    Junior high school students care so much...


    Nangong Yan looked at the two girls, Hai and Mengye, who were obviously junior high school students, but they were bigger than high school students, and her heart was clear.


    Such a strong contrast is right by your side, it''s weird if you don''t care!


    Qi Hai walked out of the encirclement, and did not care about Xi and Nicole who were playing around, and walked in front of Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan looked at her with a bright smile, and opened his arms: "Qihai, welcome back!"


    "Well, I''m back." As he said, Qi Hai plunged into Nangong Yan''s arms, feeling the warmth of this embrace to his heart''s content.


    Moe Ye, Guan Cheng, and Xiao Hyuga glared. The feeling of seeing this picture on TV is completely different from what you see in front of your eyes!


    The feeling of seeing a stranger hugging and seeing an acquaintance hugging is even more different!


    It took Meow for a while to realize that it��s a bit bad for Hyuga to look at this kind of lens?


    Thinking of this, she quickly covered Hyuga''s eyes: "Children can''t see!"


    "Ah! What are you doing in Meow?!"


    "I said I can''t watch it!"

 Chapter 888：

    "But I saw it all! I saw it before you blocked me! What else is it blocking?"


    Miao Nei was a little embarrassed, and immediately said casually: "That''s not okay! What if they kiss for a while... and kiss it? Am I blocking it right?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Aoyama Seven Seas: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    The women murmured in their hearts: I could have kissed but now I can''t kiss...


    Chapter 0789 Oshimori Nana: Maybe you want to pull me to be a helper?


    Well, if you can''t kiss, you can''t kiss.


    No one cares too much about this, at best, it just feels like crying or laughing.


    After that, a group of people ate snacks and chatted. Of course, Nana was still chatting with everyone through video, and the only thing she could eat was to think of a way.


    Fortunately, she also has small biscuits in her hands, um...yes, this is a habit developed through Nangong Yan''s snacks.


    "Speaking of...it''s the first time I have eaten pig''s feet..." Guan Chengsha Kazuko looked at the scene of a large group of people eating with various duck necks and chicken feet, with a strange expression.


    "It''s delicious, classmate Guancheng." Li Zhu was also holding the pig''s knuckles to eat, and he said directly after hearing the words of Guancheng Sa Kazuko.


    Since Rizo says so, what else can Guancheng Sa Kazuko do? Eat!


    "Oh~ it''s really delicious! As expected by Ogata Rizuki! Nangong-sensei''s craftsmanship is also superb!"


    "Indeed." Moe Ye nodded, "Compared with the sandwich I ate last time, this is more proof of Nangong brother''s craftsmanship! It was a little unexpected that the pig''s feet could be so delicious."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "As long as it is edible, it can be made delicious anyway. Isn''t this the function of cooking?"


    It''s true, otherwise, why do you still have to cook?


    The little guy on one side is also very happy to eat. For her, she will be very happy if she can eat. Eating is definitely not a thing to get tired of!


    "Brother Nangong, wouldn''t Xiao Yang eat this salty?" Meng Ye asked.


    "The little guy''s portion is specially made by me, and it is not the same as our saltiness."


    These words made Moe Ye sigh with emotion, Xiao Yang is indeed extremely happy.


    Then began the preparation of lunch.


    It was the first time to see Nangong Yan cooking, even though Meng Ye and Guan Cheng were mentally prepared, they were still surprised!


    Who made Nangong Homura''s multi-threaded operation only seen in comics?


    The movement of running clouds and flowing water is full of pleasing beauty. Cooking has become an art in the hands of Nangong Yan, which is very eye-catching!


    As for Nana Oshimori, Nana and Kanami Kobayashi, who saw all this through the video, were also surprised.


    "Does Nangong-sensei still have this level of cooking skills?!" Kobayashi Kanami''s face was full of surprise, "From the action point of view, I know it will definitely not be bad!"


    Nana smiled bitterly: "The food they ate just now was all Yan Jun''s handwriting. To be honest, Yan Jun''s cooking skills are really not ��not bad�� to describe, it��s delicious to the extreme..."


    "Hey, he is obviously a boy, but the skills of cooking and tailoring are all crushing us women in all directions... I really don''t know what to say."


    Kobayashi Kanami: "..."


    "I know the tailor..." Kobayashi nodded. "The T-shirts in the previous lottery were made by Teacher Nangong, but I didn''t expect it to reach the point where Ms. Nana would crush girls."


    "Did you see the yukata I was going to wear today?" Nana smiled slightly, "I didn''t tell before, but Homura-kun made it by himself."


    Kobayashi Kanami: "!!!"


    "In this way, the relationship between Miss Nana and Teacher Nangong is really unusual..."


    Nana groaned for a moment before saying, "That''s right, after all, so good as Homura is, what girl can still have no affection for him?"


    "But that''s it for the time being. If I want to get closer to Homura-kun, it will take a while...Of course, no one knows what it will become in the end!"


    Kobayashi Kanami looked at Osamori Nana''s eyes in amazement: "...I didn''t expect Miss Nana to be unexpectedly outspoken."


    "Who told him he didn''t want to conceal it deliberately... Do you think he has deliberately avoided anything in front of you after he has a full understanding of you?"


    Kobayashi Kanami was speechless, but she was actually not sure whether what the little bird said was true or not, what if it was to scare herself?


    But in order to frighten oneself, is it worthy of putting on one''s own reputation? Are you really afraid that if you leak out is a depth bomb, will it blow up an unparalleled impact?


    With some things that I saw through the video today, plus some things that Nana had learned from her mouth, she is now basically certain... The little bird that scared herself away that day was not false.


    but����


    "Although it is natural for men to be bothered... but Nangong-sensei is too much, right?" Kobayashi Kanami said with a black line, "Really...what do you think..."


    "Because Homura is too strong, you can''t be satisfied with fewer people." Nana said this in a very flat tone.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this..." After half of the words, Kanami Kobayashi petrified.


    "That..." The recovered Kobayashi Kanami scratched her head. "Miss Nana, there seems to be something wrong with my ear just now. Can you repeat what you just said?"


    "Han-jun is too strong, and I can''t satisfy with less people." It was still a plain tone, but from the corner of Nana''s slightly raised mouth, she was still quite happy.


    "It''s too strong... can''t satisfy..." Kobayashi Kanami kept muttering softly, and immediately blushed, "What''s the reason?! Don''t make fun of me, okay?!"


    Fortunately, her self-control was still there, and she didn''t yell out.


    "I didn''t joking with you~ I was telling the truth." Nana thought for a moment. "When I was fine and chatting with everyone, everyone did not hide anything from me. Maybe they wanted to help me be a helper?"


    "From the first person, to the next two people, and then three people... Even when the nine people came together, Homura didn''t disarm once..." Nana said as he said, his face turned red. NS.


    When she saw this before, she felt...Why can everyone do such a bold thing? !


    However, after a long time of understanding, she did understand the relationship between the girls and Nangong Yan, and it is understandable to be able to achieve this level...


    At this moment, Kobayashi Kanami seemed to have spasms in her facial muscles, and she kept twitching.


    Who told Osame Nana to have a huge amount of information?


    Chapter 0790 Fujiwara Chika: You will get used to it from now on!


    Kobayashi Kanami patted her cheek vigorously. Maybe she was really cramping?


    "There is still no way to believe that Teacher Nangong can do that." As she said, the corners of her mouth twitched again. "The only thing that can be done is aliens, right?!"


    Isn''t it like this from the eyes of ordinary people? Kobayashi''s reaction was very normal.

 Chapter 889：

    Even Oshimori Nana herself was unbelievable at first.


    "Don''t run away." Nana shook her head slightly, "After all, it is completely unnecessary to say such a lie, and there is no benefit at all."


    Kobayashi Kanami: "..."


    Yeah, no good...


    Could it be used to brag? But teacher Nangong has to talk about it everywhere, right? It just happens that this is what the girls said.


    And this kind of words that no one believes at the first hearing sounds more like nonsense.


    "Is Teacher Nangong really the same species as us..." Kobayashi Kanami murmured.


    If she could say that, it proved that she had believed what she had just heard.


    "Of course it''s a species..." Nangong Homura''s speechless voice came from Nana''s cell phone.


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    Kobayashi Kanami: "..."


    "You guys were very happy talking, but did you forget about what we were still in the video?" Nangong Yan also wondered, this is to focus all their attention on the topic they are talking about?


    Otherwise, why didn''t they hear the sound of cooking by themselves?


    Maybe it''s a BGM, who made the rhythm of Nangong Yan''s cooking sound unusually strong!


    "Would you like to come over for lunch?" Seeing Kobayashi Kanami''s shameful desire to pierce the ground, Nangong Homura changed the subject, "If you come here now, you should be able to catch up."


    Seeing that Nangong Homura didn''t care, Kobayashi Kanami was moved, but she was a little bit resisted when she thought about seeing Nangong Homura soon.


    After all, I just said something very embarrassing. How can I go to see Nangong Yan before this feeling has dissipated?


    "Good intentions led Teacher Nangong...I''ll go home and eat." Kobayashi Kanami is afraid to look at Nangong Homura on the phone screen now.


    "Han Junming knows that I can''t leave the store~" Nana said a little agitatedly.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Well, it seems that you can only come to eat cake at night."


    "Well, then I''ll hang up first, it''s weird to watch you eat."


    Nangong Yan raised her left hand with an OK gesture, then put it down and continued cutting vegetables.


    "Huh..." Watching the video hang up, Kobayashi Kanami let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Really, Teacher Nangong had heard all of them..." When she thought of this, her face felt ashamed of bleeding.


    "The last sentence was clearly muttered. How could it be heard by Teacher Nangong?"


    "By the way, I forgot to say that Homura-kun''s hearing is far beyond ordinary." Nana said in hindsight.


    Kobayashi Kanami: "..."


    Teacher Nangong...how far are you going to pervert?


    ...


    After lunch, Meichun looked at the two collapsed, her eyes twitching.


    The sense of sight is too strong! Isn''t this what you looked like on the first day?


    Of course, it was the first time to enjoy the craftsmanship of Nangong Yan with his stomach slumped on the sofa, and Guan Chengsa Kazuko and Moeye were unrestrained.


    "Woo~ It''s a bit shameless to meet people..." Moe Ye was a little embarrassed. For her, it was the first time for her to eat so much.


    "It''s okay, Mengye!" Qianhua smiled and patted her chest, "You will be the same as all of us in the future, and you will get used to it!"


    Fujiwara Moeba: "..."


    I don''t want to get used to this at all!


    "This is the first time I have eaten with so many people..." Guancheng didn''t feel too much ashamed. Compared with shame, she is still more moved and excited now.


    Eating with so many friends, but it''s the first time since she was a kid!


    Especially there is Rizu Ogata in it! It can''t be great anymore, is there?


    It''s just being seen by Ogata Rizuki... I still feel a little embarrassed, so I have to pay more attention to it in the future.


    "Sa and Zijiang, we will occasionally eat together. If you want, do you want to be with us?" Wen Nai said to Guancheng Shahezi. Those who spoke to her, Guan Chengsha Kazuko naturally also knows.


    "Can you?!!!" Guan Cheng''s eyes were full of infinite surprises!


    "Of course you can, yarn and kiss!" Runxiang smiled, "Eating is delicious when there are many people!"


    Nangong Yan also smiled and said, "I still said that, and I welcome every one of you to come to me for a meal at any time."


    Guan Chengsha and Zi turned their heads and wiped the corners of their eyes a little, then turned back and nodded heavily while looking at the others.


    "Um!"


    Then she rubbed her belly reflexively...because the nodding movement is a bit big!


    Everyone: "..."


    Looking at the state of the two collapsed, Miao Nei''s reaction was similar to that of Miharu just now, and she and Hyuga were also unable to hold on to it before.


    On the contrary, other people don''t have much feeling. Who makes them often support themselves?


    If it hadn��t been for Nangong Yan��s exercise to lose weight, they would have gained more than ten kilos now!


    And because they have been repeating this state of eating more and then exercising to lose weight, their physical fitness is much better than before Nangong Yan met! It''s also a windfall!


    At the very least, it can make them healthier and reduce the chance of getting sick.


    The increase in strength is relatively indifferent. What affects Nangong Yan a little is the increase in their endurance, which allows them to hold on to Nangong Yan for a little longer.


    However, this didn''t have a big impact either. It was nothing more than changing Nangong Yan from putting a little more water to putting a little less water. From the perspective of the rate of physical improvement, he improved faster.


    "Let''s continue to catch up." Ying Lili said, and then looked at Nangong Yan, "Han, you will accompany everyone."


    "Don''t worry too much, although I said it can be done in three days, but the sale will have to be next Saturday." Nangong Yan shook his head, "It''s okay to take a day off."


    "Hey, since Homura said that." The fairy who just got up sat down again with a grin.


    Shi Yu and the others looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything, they all stayed behind.


    "Speaking of games... can we take a look?"

 Chapter 890：

    Kirino''s big eyes kept shining expectantly...


    Chapter 0791 Ping Ze Wei: Huh? The sound is a bit familiar...


    "If you want to see it, there is no problem..." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "but the game hasn''t come out yet, what do you plan to do?"


    "I want to see the game script and the interface of the game!" Kirino said immediately.


    For games of different dimensions, they actually look forward to something more than ordinary fans!


    Because Nangong Yan''s progress can often be heard, the closer the game gets to completion, the more intense the vague expectation.


    "No problem!" Nangong Yan nodded, "By the way, do I need to package the game first? In this case, it''s okay for you to experience the prologue, but the voice actors are somewhat incomplete."


    "Can you?!" Not only Kirino, but even the black cat and the fairy are surprised!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Even the fairies come to join in the fun...


    But then again, if the game produced is really fun, the production team is actually the one who can''t wait to play it?


    Especially fairies have always been a fan of games...


    Nangong Yan nodded to Tong Nai and the black cat: "Of course, it''s not troublesome anyway."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan got up and left, and soon he returned with four laptops.


    "Just try it on the computer."


    Few women don''t have any opinion, just can play!


    Everyone except Nangong Homura was divided into four teams, standing behind Tong Na, Black Cat, Fairy, and Sagiri, watching them, and then they started the game.


    Well, it is the painful BGM that Nangong Yan is familiar with. The BGM of this login interface Nangong Yan has not changed. He changed the songs from the plot.


    Because he thought about it carefully, this kind of liver pain should be the same as everyone else''s. Otherwise, wouldn''t everyone not realize the pain of his previous life?


    So liver pain is liver pain! Phantom pain only!


    That��s how the girls�� FGO first experience began...


    ...


    "Huh? Matthew is the voice of Arisa!" Tongno looked at Arisa in surprise, and made Arisa involuntarily compare a scissor hand, and smiled happily.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly, I have to say that Arisa''s match is still very good!


    After mastering the various techniques taught by Nangong Yan, Arisa��s voice-over performance really made everyone shine!


    Although Nangong Yan is accustomed to the voice of Takahashi Li Yi''s version, this voice... is really not around Nangong Yan.


    He even checked to see if there was a female voice actor named "Ichinose Futaba". The result was no...


    Then you can''t let the role be vacant, right?


    So after a selection, Arisa was affirmed by everyone.


    "It''s normal for the protagonist to have no voice?..." Tong Na scratched his head again, "But whose voice is this strange little beast "Fu Fu"?"


    Sonoda Umi: "..."


    Honoka and the others began to hold back their smiles, and Nicole even smiled and said, "Guess what!"


    Kosaka Kirino:"???"


    How come everyone reacts this way, is it possible that the result is very surprising?


    "Is it the voice of the senior?" Tong Nai cautiously guessed.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I don''t have any problem... It''s a pity that you guessed wrong." Nangong Yan shrugged with a smile.


    The black cat glanced at everyone and found Hai Wei, whose expression was the most unnatural.


    Five watch Liuli: "..."


    This is too surprising, right? !


    Haiwei-senpai''s voice is so awe-inspiring! Could this little beast be her match? !


    When Tong Nai realized this, he couldn''t help but grow up: "It''s... Sister Haiwei?!"


    The goblin laughed loudly: "Unexpectedly? My king and Fufu are matched by one person~!"


    Qianhua couldn''t help but muttered: "I didn''t expect Hai Weijiang to match such a cute voice..."


    Hai Wei blushed: "It''s not Yan Jun, let me try, and instructed how to make a sound similar to a small animal... and then I just decided..."


    "Nothing to be shy." Nangong Yan also smiled, "Seiyuu is a monster, you have to be able to cope with all kinds of scenes!"


    Well, that''s true... Nagong often dubs mascots!


    "Next is the director...Huh? The voice is a bit familiar...Whose voice is coming from?" Wei scratched his head blankly and frowned slightly.


    Ping Ze You: "..."


    "Ah! Isn''t this Xiaoyou''s voice?!" Wei suddenly realized that he slapped his palm, "It turns out that it was because of this that Senior Yanyan came to Xiaoyou for help yesterday!"


    Well, for the unknowing women, this is another surprising thing!


    "Why is it Xiaoyou?!" Wen Nao said in astonishment, "Didn''t Xiaoyou never take Yanjun''s class?"


    While playing with the tips of her hair, Maki explained to everyone: "It''s because of Homura-kun''s proposal. The director has a little bit of drama... Ah, sorry, spoiled..."


    Shinhime stroked her hair again with a little embarrassment: "That''s why I suggested''Should I let Xiaoyou try?'' We were also quite interested, because Homura has never missed anyone... so everyone Watching the excitement enthusiastically."


    "Oh... so it''s like this..." Wen Nai nodded in understanding, "There are few scenes...that is, I will soon receive a lunch box? Am I right?"


    "Of course it is." Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled. "But it feels strange to hear this word from Wen Nai."


    "I learned it after reading some posts." Wen Nai couldn''t help but touched his nose. "But isn''t Xiao You never exposed to dubbing at all?"


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "So I taught her again, and I have told her some of the vocalization skills."


    Women: "..."


    "...Again?" Runxiang''s mouth twitched.

 Chapter 891：

    "One more time." Nangong Yan nodded again, "Xiaoyou has perfectly interpreted Olga Marie, a somewhat powerful and arrogant lady."


    Xiaoyou was embarrassed and hid behind his sister, being so complimented, Xiaoyou was also very hot.


    "It''s true... we were also a bit blown back then..." Xiwei smiled bitterly, "It feels like Xiaoyou is like another trumpet Yanjun. Once we learn this kind of thing, we were only in Yan before. You have seen it before..."


    I have actually talked about this topic before, because Xiaoyou has to take care of only this sister who has no special hobbies, so she has also passively learned a lot of skills.


    Now, the girls have finally seen the genius side of Xiaoyou with their own eyes...


    Chapter 0792 Tian Jing Zhonglu: The last scream is really amazing...


    At this moment, Xiaoyou, who was in the focus of everyone''s attention, seemed more and more shy.


    "I have listened to Senior Homura''s lectures very well these days, so I won''t do it all over again..."


    Xi shook her head slightly: "No worries, don''t have any worries. You have to talk about hitting people. Your senior Yan is the one who hits people the most."


    She also understands that because of the previous words, Xiaoyou feels that her own limelight is a bit too much.


    "Did you know that Homura didn''t know how to tailor before, but because it''s time for us to make a dress for Rin-chan, and then immediately surpassed us... Is there anything more shocking than this? "


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but touched her nose. Let''s be silent. Now the main thing is not to let Xiaoyou think too much, so that she can understand that everyone''s attitude towards her will not change.


    However, not only Xiaoyou has heard of it for the first time, but it is also the first time for several others to know!


    "Because I watched you make a dress, Brother Nangong will soon surpass you?!" Meng Ye felt like she couldn''t close her mouth!


    Brother Nangong didn''t seem to be so perverted before, right?


    Although it is true that I do not meet with Brother Nangong as often as Sister Qianhua, I am confident that I remember correctly!


    Is the gene mutated?


    Guan Chengsha Kazuko is also, because of Nangong Yan, she doesn''t know how many times the color has changed, but this is what everyone who knows Nangong Yan has to experience, no one is exception!


    The corners of Miao''s mouth twitched slightly, and he secretly said: Classmate Nangong is simply born to hit others.


    The two skills that she is most proud of were all surpassed by a boy in a short period of time!


    To be honest, if Nangong Yan is a complete stranger to her, or if the relationship between the two is familiar, it will not be a blow to her.


    It''s just this relatively familiar state that is even more shocked!


    Fortunately, Meow is also a forgiving person, even if she is hit, she won''t have any jealousy at all.


    Speaking of Nangong Yan''s learning ability...really, it can only be described as abnormal.


    Take a look at the system panel...


    [Character name]: Nangong Yan


    [Level]: 89 (1.6 million/270 million)


    [Energy]: 100/100


    [Identity]: cartoonist, senior tailor, singer (for other identity information, please focus on this)


    [Title]: Master of comics (the attractiveness of comic works increased by 10%)


    [Life Skills]: Programming Lv9, Cooking Skills Lv9, Tailoring Lv8, Video Clipping Lv6 (For other skill information, please focus here)


    [Special Skills]: Tai Chi Lv9, Investigation Lv9, Status Skills: Efficiency Improvement, Floor Language Lv6, Cat Language Lv7, Fang Zhongshu Lv9, Reasoning Lv7


    I didn''t look at the task for now. It is still a short distance from the well-known 30% of China.


    In terms of skills...Nangong Yan''s life skills are abnormal through intentional or unintentional contact, and of course the skills that pop up by herself have not added skill points.


    It''s like Lv8 tailoring skills, all of which are controlled by the body through boxing and instrument practice, plus the full memory ability to pile up the various sewing screens that have been seen!


    The current Nangong Yan is really a learning machine, as long as it is a skill-related skill, he can quickly pile up the level!


    Counting the analogy between skills...Unless it is a skill with special abilities like "reconnaissance" and when there are synthetic skills, Nangong Yan does not need to use skill points at all!


    But special abilities are actually not very easy to get. You don��t even know if there are special abilities for some skills.


    It''s like floor whispers... even Sagiri doesn''t knock on the floor! What''s the use of it? !


    Nangong Yan has always felt that the skill of Floor Talk is actually a mockery of him by the system. Who made this the highest level of Nangong Yan''s skill at the time?


    Unfortunately, he has no evidence...


    ...


    The girls continued to play, and the familiar servants all appeared on the stage one by one, until Professor Leif revealed his true face, Olga Marie also left the stage.


    Women: "..."


    Mengye said with a weird expression: "This director is really small enough, even if it is spoiled, it doesn''t matter..."


    Ping Ze You: "..."


    "But the last scream is really amazing..." Li touched his chin and nodded.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Why is the focus of your attention so weird?


    What an amazing scream of God!


    Wei couldn''t help but touched Xiaoyou''s neck, and said a little worried: "Worry, is your throat uncomfortable?"


    Xiaoyou only feels warm in my heart...


    My sister is really...always being cared for in unexpected places...


    "No, sister, I''m fine." Xiaoyou shook his head gently.


    "Really?"


    "Of course it is true! In order to protect my throat, Senior Yan gave me a glass of...vegetable juice..." When Xiaoyou said this, a drop of cold sweat ran down his forehead.


    "Vegetable...Vegetable juice?!" Wei was stunned. "Why does vegetable juice appear in our conversation?!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Although it''s awful to drink, my vegetable juice has the functions of protecting the throat, strengthening the will, supplementing nutrition, increasing the deliciousness, and so on."


    Women: "..."


    The girls who had drunk spit out to Nangong Yan in unison!

 Chapter 892：

    "Are you ugly? It''s obviously super ugly, OK!" ��N


    Even Xiaoyou joined the ranks of Tucao, which shows how impressive the glass of vegetable juice yesterday left her!


    "Wait!" Hui Ye stopped suddenly, "I can understand what you said earlier, and I also believe that you will not exaggerate Yan Jun... But what is that ��augmented delicacy��?"


    "It''s very simple." Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, "If you eat something unpalatable and then eat something delicious, will it feel more delicious? Isn''t that an increase?"


    "As for the awfulness of my vegetable juice, after drinking it, wait for you to wake up and eat something delicious. The increase in deliciousness is simply unparalleled!" Nangong Yan smiled, "By the way, it can be prevented. Everyone keeps their mouths up, how about it, a good thing, right?"


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    "Waiting for you to wake up" these four words are simply magical!


    But a good thing that can dazzle people is still a bit unacceptable...


    Chapter 0793 Kosaka Kirino: What about the magical girl you promised me?


    The game was finally played by them and ended the prologue.


    Kirino and the black cat felt very satisfied!


    "Senior Sister Haiwei is really amazing!" Black Cat said with some emotion, "The blackened voice of my king is really great!"


    That''s right, the black cat likes black dumb the most. She prefers the reversal or depravity type, because it seems to be the second middle class!


    What''s more, she still claims to be the black cat of the fallen saint?


    It seems that Heizhen in the Evil Dragon''s Hundred Years'' War should be more in line with her heart, right?


    "Nothing..." Hai Wei touched the back of his head a little unnaturally.


    Hui Naiguo whispered: "When Hai Weijiang is angry, it''s actually like blackening...especially when he is awakened after falling asleep, this is really blackening..."


    A blue vein popped out of Hai Wei''s forehead: "Sui Naiguo..."


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    "I''m going to the bathroom!" After leaving such a sentence, Honoka''s words disappeared.


    Women: "..."


    But this kind of Haiwei is really suitable for a blackened role...


    "By the way, everyone, do you want to test your luck?" Nangong Yan chuckled lightly.


    "Luck?" The goblin raised an eyebrow, "Is it a draw?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, how can I play FGO without trying to draw cards? How about?"


    Nicole''s mouth twitched: "I don''t want to try..."


    Rin''s face suddenly realized: "Oh~~ It turns out that Nicole Chan has no confidence in her luck, meow~!"


    "Who said that?!" Nicole immediately retorted, "On the beach before, I was the first to get Yanjun to help apply suntan lotion, but I!"


    With that said, Nicole straightened her chest with an expression on her face.


    Starry Sky Rin: "..."


    Well, this point really cannot be refuted.


    "Then play!"


    Yazawa Nicole: "..."


    Nicole is indeed worried, and the worry is quite complicated!


    For example: What if your luck fluctuates up and down, and it happens to be super bad today?


    What if I drew a first place last time and ran out of luck, and hasn''t recovered?


    What if those lucky guys **** my luck away?


    The more I think about it, the more I don��t want to play...


    "Luck is actually related to the extreme of drawing cards, right?" the goblin said again, "how is the probability calculated?"


    Nangong Yan raised a finger: "Five-star follower, one percent."


    "...Unexpectedly low." The corner of the fairy''s mouth also twitched.


    "After all, the three-star slaves are quite capable of playing, and the four-star is the main force. The five-star is slightly stronger than the four-star, but it is more because the card itself is more rare."


    "What''s the rare standard?" Runxiang asked involuntarily.


    "Mobile games are ultimately to be profitable, so as far as FGO is concerned, the standard of rarity is the addition of popularity and legend." Nangong Yan doesn''t have to sell Guanzi. Isn''t this something everyone knows anyway?


    Even if Runxiang asked, it didn''t prove that she didn''t understand the truth. It was just that she hadn''t played this kind of game before, so she didn''t think about this issue before subconsciously asking.


    "But I still added a guarantee. No matter how non-Chief, as long as 99 consecutive rounds do not produce five stars, then the 100th round will definitely be five stars! So the probability of five stars is actually the lowest 1%. Actually, it depends on how much it is. luck."


    Na You couldn''t help but said, "If you really take out the guarantee, you will probably cry, right?"


    Ying Lili also said speechlessly: "I''m afraid that the real non-chief can only rely on guarantees, but such people are probably used to it, but they won''t cry..."


    Well, but this kind of words...a bit distressing.


    "Then do you want to try it?"


    Tong Na shook his head: "I think it''s better to try it myself when the game is online. Compared to this, I now want to know a question..."


    Others were also attracted by Kirino''s words, and moved their focus away from drawing cards.


    Don''t smoke if you don''t smoke... Maybe everyone thinks they are not lucky enough, maybe?


    "what is the problem?"


    "Homura-senpai...what about the magical girl you promised me?" Kirino rolled his eyes, "I promised it at the very beginning! But I haven''t seen it until now!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "Rin Tosaka and Ilia, aren''t they?" Nangong Yan scratched his head.


    Kosaka Kirino:"����"


    "It''s a ghost!!" Kirino was almost amused, "A magical girl who doesn''t even have a transformation is a heresy!!"

 Chapter 893：

    Who said...they in the parallel world will transform, and there will be talking magic wands...


    However, things in the parallel world have not been reflected after all, and it is no wonder that Kirino is impatient!


    "I said before that there will be in the future, but since you are so anxious, Tongno... the next work will be a magical girl theme!" Nangong Yan said, touching his chin.


    "Really?!" Kirino was excited.


    "Really." Nangong Yan nodded.


    "Yeah~~!!!" The excited Tong Nai hugged Nangong Yan at that time.


    After jumping into Nangong Yan''s arms, he found that Tong Nai''s ears were flushed red.


    But... this is probably exciting, right? Not as shy.


    Then when Tong Nai excitedly hugged all the girls, Nangong Yan felt that she might still be shy... The act of hugging them all was somewhat embarrassing.


    In the end, Kirino hugged Hyuga, and the black cat quickly passed by and separated the two!


    "What are you doing!!" Kirino yelled at the black cat angrily.


    The black cat ignored her and said solemnly to Miao Nei: "Miyako-senpai, I am very solemn to inform you that your sister has been targeted by a perverted loli at this moment. Please be more careful. Protect her!"


    Kirinochi blushed and his neck was thick!


    Meow: "!!!"


    Hoshino Hyuga: "!!!"


    Miao Nei subconsciously looked at the only boy present.


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    "Gongzi..." Dramatic Nangong Yan went online, "You really... make me sad... heartbroken~ stealing sight~"


    The women had black lines on their faces, and Wen Nai directly complained: "Why do you want to say it out of the distress and stealing! It''s weird!"


    Nangong Yan returned to normal: "I''m afraid you will believe it. It''s like in a comic. When you are crying, you still say ��sobbing�� in your mouth while sneaking at the reaction of the other party?"


    Hmm...what you said makes sense...


    The women became expressionless.


    Chapter 0794 Yazawa Nicole: What kind of strange name is this?


    "Also... I am not a perverted lo*ic*n."


    "Although you often call me perverted, I also admit that I am a little bit lo*ic*n...but I am definitely not a perverted lo*ic*n!"


    This explanation...isn''t it a bit bad?


    Ying Lili slapped him amusedly: "Can you be more serious~"


    "Is Sawu a big loli?" Nangong Yan smiled and spread out her hands. "It''s okay to say that I am lo*ic*n, right?"


    Sawu''s face is red again... My brother is really, how can I say anything~


    "But I don''t admit the perversion..." Nangong Yan also rolled his eyes, "This is all what you said!"


    "It didn''t mean it originally..." The black cat shook his head, "Senior Homura''s''abnormal'' talents are far beyond ordinary people''s abnormality, but what I am talking about is this''abnormal''..."


    With that, she looked at Kirino who wished to fight her for three hundred rounds.


    "What''s wrong with sister control?! Is there anything wrong with sister control?!" Tong Nai shouted!


    "My sister is not guilty." The black cat immediately added, looking at the warmer-faced Tong Nai, "but it''s not perverted!"


    "Nonsense! No one did anything!"


    "Isn''t it going to be done soon?"


    "What evidence do you have?!"


    "I have no evidence! But you have a criminal record!"


    ...


    The two of them started fighting in full swing.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but sighed: "The relationship between you two is really good..."


    "It''s not good!" ��2


    "Look, there is a great degree of tacit understanding." Nangong Yan spread his hands with a light smile.


    "Huh!" ��2


    The two snorted coldly, while holding their arms, they turned their eyes to the left and right.


    At this moment, even the women began to suffocate, and the two seemed to feel a tacit understanding.


    Meow now understands who the perverted lo*ic*n Black Cat just said is...


    But she couldn''t figure it out...Why did Kirino become a perverted lo*ic*n? Are you kidding me?


    And how did girls become like that? I can��t understand...(When your family Hyuga takes her friend Shirasaki home, I think you can understand...)


    Anyway, whether you are joking or not, perverted lo*ic*n is definitely not good!


    Miao Nei decided to pay more attention to her sister!


    Hyuga herself didn''t think anything. The only reason she was surprised just now was that she didn''t understand the five words "perverted lo*ic*n". At least she didn''t feel the danger of getting close to her.


    But Hyuga still needs to pay attention, the little girl is born to tease, if this trick is used on Tongno''s body... the result is really predictable!


    The sultry little Lori, and she''s still a younger sister... If Kirino doesn''t get it right, she will become enthusiastic!


    ...


    Seeing that Tong Na and the black cat were still quarreling, she directly asked Nangong Yan: "Han-jun, have you thought about the next plan?"


    At this time, Tong Na didn''t care about quarreling with the black cat.


    "By the way, Senior Homura, am I doing this to trouble everyone? And if I disrupt Senior''s plan because of me..."


    "It''s okay." Nangong Yan shook his head. "I didn''t have any fixed plans. When school started, I saw Sakura Zhengsheng and planned to make works full of cherry blossom elements. As a result, in order to attract Xiaohua''s attention, it was not a rigid change. It became the night of fate."


    "Otherwise, where is the general''Qianshou Village Zheng'' in the current different dimension?"

 Chapter 894：

    Plum Garden Flower: "..."


    It is true, the result is that the cherry blossom element works have not been released until now...


    "And these projects, I also have a lot of stuff in my mind..." Nangong Homura said and touched his chin. "When it comes to magical girls, it can only be an animation..."


    Tong Nai had bright eyes and nodded excitedly.


    "In this case, Tong Nai is your choice for the next plan!" Nangong Yan curled his mouth and said while looking at Tong Nai.


    Kosaka Kirino:"����"


    "Ha?!!!" Tong Nai exclaimed, Nangong Yan''s words were too powerful for her.


    "Senior, it''s not that I said, you should do it yourself when planning this kind of thing!" said the black cat hastily.


    "It doesn''t matter, little black cat, you may have misunderstood, I mean...I have several plans, and I want Tong Nao to choose one of them as the next plan in another dimension." Nangong Yan shrugged, "What plan? It''s the same for different dimensions, so let the person who likes magical girls the most to choose!"


    "What do you think?" Nangong Yan asked Hui and the others for advice.


    Ying Lili smiled and said: "I don''t care, anyway, you guys have come up with all classic plans, whichever one you choose is the same."


    Shiyu and the others also nodded and said yes, saying that it would be fine for Tongno to choose.


    "But... is this torture for Tong Nao-chan?" Hui looked at Tong Nao, who was still stunned by surprise. Serving..."


    With Tong Nai''s love for the magical girl, I have to say that this is indeed a torture.


    "Ah!!!" Sure enough, Tong Na was mad, "Why do you want me to do such a cruel thing!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is it so cruel? Isn''t it more cruel if I don''t do a magical girl''s project?


    "Don''t worry, just let you choose from a few names, the real project, I won''t show it until you finish choosing."


    "Oh..." Tong Nai heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s okay. I felt so stressed just now."


    The other girls discovered the information contained in Nangong Yan''s words...


    What Nangong Homura said just now was to "take it out" instead of "write it out" to prove that various magical girl projects have already been written!


    It''s just that this time it was brought out because of Kirino!


    It seems that you should really look for where these projects are hidden...


    "Then let me choose!" Kirino nodded heavily, "I''m getting a little excited!"


    Nangong Yan chuckled lightly, pulled the laptop in front of Tong Nai directly, opened the document and typed a few names on it.


    The girls gathered around one after another, and then said aloud...


    "Magic Girl Sakura, Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha, Magical Girl Illya, I''m Magical Girl... What kind of strange name is this?" Nicole spit out!


    Of course, this thing is used by Nangong Yan to make a joke. If Tong Nai is really chosen, she will have to choose it again!


    "Finally...Magic Girl Madoka, are there five in total?" Kirino nodded.


    "Then... choose!"


    Chapter 0795 Kosaka Kirino: A breath of spicy eyes is coming!


    Looking at these five names, Tong Na didn''t know which one to choose for a while.


    She scratched her head: "Use the elimination method first!"


    "Magic Girl Sakura...Magic...It always feels a little different from Magical Girl..." Kirino muttered, "Although I can''t say that I will remove it first, but the order is still back! There is no choice that feels pleasing to the eye! "


    "Variety Sakura" was abandoned by Kirino.


    Although she herself thought that she had moved the order, the reason was because of the name, and all the following names were with magical girls. In fact, wouldn''t this be the same as giving up?


    And poor Tong Na also gave up her favorite type.


    To be honest, her favorite magical girl is exactly that kind of child, which means that the audience is very young children.


    Of the five films provided by Nangong Homura, only two are really suitable for younger children, one is "Magic Girl Sakura" and the other is "Magic Girl Lyrical Nanoha".


    But there is something wrong with Lyrical Nanoha... The first two works of Lyrical Nanoha are okay, the protagonist Takamachi Lyrical Nanoha is nine years old...


    But what the **** is behind? ! Why did Niha''s age change from nine to nineteen? ! After that, he became twenty-three years old? ! The last twenty-five years old? !


    But the protagonist in the back has become the adopted daughter of Lyrical Nanoha and others, but the name is Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha! It just adds a different suffix...


    But your twenty-five-year-old magical girl... is it a bit too much? Sister Magic is almost the same!


    And Nanoha''s personality is different from other magical girls... Compared to those magical girls who love to speak out, say some beautiful lines of love and hope, Nanoha prefers to use real cannons!


    Take my best shot! Then we are good Jiyou!


    It''s that simple and rude! The name "tyrant" is not just a joke.


    Therefore, Kirino is most likely to love only "Magic Girl Sakura".


    Although the transformation of the protagonist Kinomoto Sakura was achieved through manual dressing... Haojiyou prepared countless costumes for her to change before each battle. (What a **** way of transforming... But in this case, there are indeed a lot of good-looking clothes, which don''t look monotonous.)


    Unfortunately, what Tong Na likes most is to postpone the time to see...


    "Next is the magical girl Lyrical Nanoha... well, look at the name! No. 1 temporarily!" Kirino nodded and continued to look at the third name.


    "This time it''s the magical girl Ilia..." Kirino looked at Nangong Homura speechlessly, "I said Senpai, why didn''t you get the magical girl Rin Tosaka out?"


    She was talking about what Nangong Yan said just now, thinking it was on purpose by him.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "This is a story about a parallel world. Illya is a real magical girl with magic wands, transformations, cute costumes, opponents, friends, and enemies..."


    Kosaka Kirino:"����"


    "By the way, the magical girl Rin Tosaka you mentioned is a former magical girl."


    Kosaka Kirino:"????"


    Kirino''s face was dumbfounded, but the expressions of others were actually similar...what the **** was the former magical girl? !


    "But I won''t tell you~" Nangong Yan smiled, "I''m talking too much now, but it will affect your choice."


    This Guanzi sells it, even Meichun and Xiaohua want to go up and bite him!


    "Huh..." Tong Nai took a deep breath, "No, I have to look at it, I can''t make a decision so hastily!"

 Chapter 895：

    "And Illya''s words... Even if the seniors are not cheating, there are definitely a lot of familiar characters, so the sense of expectation is a little bit worse... I will be second for the time being!"


    Nangong Yan was a little surprised: "You are quite calm."


    "Of course!" Tong Na nodded, "This is a very important choice for me! Naturally, I have to act very cautiously!"


    "Oh? Good enlightenment! Then I will talk after you finish choosing." Nangong Yan made a zipper movement on his mouth.


    Kirino continued to watch: "Next is the fourth...I''m a magical girl?! What the **** is this?! Just looking at the name, I feel a breath of spicy eyes rushing toward my face!"


    "The claim of''Lao Tzu'' doesn''t look like a girl at all, okay?! Could it be that a boy turned into a magical girl?!"


    A spit, but except for the last sentence, the other spits are on the spot.


    Kirino was wrong. It was not a boy who turned into a magical girl... but a girl who turned into a magical brother!


    It''s very hot-eyed...If Tong Nai chooses this, I am afraid that Nangong Yan himself will be the first to disagree!


    "Delete and delete! The goose bumps are all up!" Tong Na rubbed his arms vigorously, "This is definitely a huge pit left by the senior! Bad taste!"


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up with a grin.


    The girls have black lines on their faces. Fortunately, the name is obvious enough, otherwise Tong Nai might actually get the trick!


    "Am I right?" Tong Nai also twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Nangong Yan crossed his mouth with his finger, indicating that he could not speak now.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to know anyway..." Kirino pouted, "And I don''t think seniors will have such a plan, otherwise I would think seniors also have hobbies in this area..."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes fiercely, the ghost has this hobby!


    "The last one! Madoka Magica!"


    Watching Tong Nai see the last one, Nangong Yan also smiled slightly.


    To be honest...there is only this one that is worth all of the different dimensions, and the others are not sufficiently topical at all.


    Perhaps many people will love to watch the pure cuteness of Sakura Sakura, even many boys, but there are really not many things that can be talked about...


    Which outfit is cute? Or talk about the obscure love of Kinomoto Sakura?


    The topical photos are undoubtedly far worse than "Your Name" or "Fate" and "Kanon"!


    If they were asked to make it with a group of people, it would look very petty, like using an anti-aircraft cannon to hit mosquitoes.


    But "Magic Girl Madoka Magica", the magical girl terminator is different. Undoubtedly, the magical work will cause unprecedented sensation once it is released!


    And now there are many magical girls on the market, and "Stardust��Little Witch Meilulu" is even more so hot!


    Therefore, even if Madoka��s appearance is the stepping stone without those magical girls in Nangong Hom��s previous life, the effect will be surprisingly good!


    It''s just that...Meruru is also her own anime... (Khan)


    Chapter 0796 Takasaka Kirino: It seems that I have chosen a very powerful one? !


    Nangong Homura himself speculated that the effect was not significant, after all, the magical girl is of a different type!


    After you have seen Depression, it will make the healing appear more healing, right?


    So Madoka��s appearance will have some influence on the magical **** the market, but as long as it is not for those boring and bad works, the popularity of the magical girl theme will usher in a wave of growth!


    Of course, at that time, there will be more magical girls with dark themes.


    In this case, it still has to be graded! Those under the age of twelve, it��s best to go to see the pure love��s child offering to the magical girl, the headless senior sister is for children...


    But I still have to report to my dad, saying hello is a must, let them prepare in advance, the province is confused and shocked.


    ...


    Kirino, who was struggling to choose Lyrical Nanoha or Madoka, saw Nangong Homura''s expression and suddenly said, "This is the last one that the seniors really like the most, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He spread his hands: "I''ll let you choose."


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Tong Na could still stare at her expression...


    "But I''m very entangled myself! Of course I need some external factors to refer to. The senior''s expression is my important reference!" Kirino nodded heavily, "Magic Girl Madoka Magica has decided that it is you!"


    Zhiye��s lines came out of your Nizi��s mouth, and it felt quite fun...


    "Selected?"


    "It''s set! That''s it!"


    "No regrets?"


    Kosaka Kirino:"����"


    Can you stop asking? Ask me again, I really have to hesitate!


    "Okay!" Nangong Yan smiled freely, "Let me briefly talk about my scheduled plans for these movies!"


    "First of all..."I''m a Magical Girl", let''s bye bye..." As he said, Nangong Yan directly deleted those words.


    The corners of the girls'' mouths twitched, that really is a pit!


    "The rest, I love each one the same, but the production requirements are not the same."


    ""Magic Girl Sakura", this manga I planned to be completed by Sagiri and Zhenbai." Nangong Homura laughed, "With their current abilities, it is not a problem to cooperate to complete a manga. When you want to draw, remember to ask me for an outline."


    Zhenbai''s very good splitting ability is what Sagiri lacks, and Sagiri is slightly better when it comes to the role of Huameng.


    "Magic Cannon...No, my plan for "Magic Girl Lyrical Nanoha" was completed by Ying Riri and Go Hai."


    "Wait, wait! Magic Cannon?" The goblin stopped immediately, "What Magic Cannon? Magic Cannon Girl?"


    Women: "..."


    What the **** is the Magic Cannon Girl? The magic card girl probably wants to collect a lot of cards... Does the magic cannon girl want to collect a lot of cannons?


    "Looking at your expressions, I also know that you didn''t guess it right..." Nangong Yan twitched, "Isn''t the curry stick a magic cannon... a magic light cannon."


    "Oh~ it turned out to be this." The goblin nodded, "I didn''t think about it for a while... But let you say that, I think this Niha must be quite violent..."


    "It''s okay. It''s different from the regular magical girl who loves to put on her mouth. Nanoha''s mouth is usually ineffective, and then she will defeat the other party so that the other party will listen to her well."


    Women: "..."

 Chapter 896：

    So hardcore? No wonder Homura (jun) has called out the name of the magic cannon girl...presumably the main way of fighting is the magic cannon!


    "Nayha''s work has a huge worldview, many characters, and even a space battle. If True White and Sagiri would not be able to deal with it, it would be more suitable for Ying Riri and Going Hai."


    "Then Illiya... how to put it, the same way, under the premise of Fate''s big world view, even if it is a magical girl, the plot will be a little heavier and more abused. It is better for me to draw this work as a comic. ."


    "It''s abusive..." The girls'' expressions are a bit unpleasant. Isn''t it a bit bad for magical girls to abuse them too?


    But this is what Nangong Yan said, even if it is a torture, it must be a certain truth, right?


    Did they see that there were few abuse works produced by Nangong Yan? It just feels uncomfortable to put it on the subject of magical girl.


    Speaking of this, there is only one left... The girls are a little curious, this Madoka, how did he plan?


    "For "Magic Girl Madoka Magica", my plan is...all the members of the different dimension will deal with it."


    The black line on Tongno''s face at the moment: "Senior, were you molesting me just now? I''ve decided it all by myself, but I just want to see how entangled I was when I chose!"


    "No..." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "It''s like what I just said, whichever you choose, I will hand it over to the corresponding person''s script."


    Kosaka Kirino:"����"


    "And you..."


    Shi Yu interrupted, "But I chose the most influential work, right?"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "As expected of Shi Yu."


    "Of course." Shi Yu shrugged, "Every work that allows us all to go on the road has created a lot of topicality!"


    "It''s not that other works are bad, but everyone still has to admit that the topicality of "Takagi-san" and "Your Name." is incomparable. Even so, Yan Jun still continues to paint "Takagi-san" "?"


    "But who can say that "Takagi-san" is not good? Who can say that it is boring?"


    "It''s just that "Your Name." will arouse more emotions, and will make everyone very urge to talk or listen. This is the so-called topicality."


    Shi Yu said these words to prevent Tong Na and the others from thinking too much, thinking that Nangong Yan used other works to tease them.


    "That is to say..." Tongno nodded thoughtfully, "Except for the one with hot eyes, everyone is a good work, but the last Madoka I chose is probably an amazing work with great influence. ?"


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan nodded affirmatively, "Looking at Takagi-san, it makes people smile, and makes people laugh and writhe on the bed like a maggot. It will make people want to see after watching it, no I stopped thinking...but I rarely deliberately talk about this topic with others."


    "Looking at your name, I will look forward to it, I will be nervous, excited, I can''t help crying...Of course I want to say a good deal to others and express my feelings."


    When Tong Na heard this, his eyes sparkled... He seemed to have chosen a great one? !


    Chapter 0797 Kerr Nayuta: Ah! ! ! Senpai''s head! ! !


    Realizing that he had chosen a great thing, Kirino was really excited.


    However, the magical girl is very topical among the otaku otaku, but other people don''t want to see it, right?


    So how can this influence be produced?


    I want to know right away! ! !


    correct! Didn��t Homura say that after I finished my selection, I would take out the plan? !


    "Senior! What about planning?" Tong Nai cast an unusually expectant look at Nangong Yan.


    "What about it." Nangong Yan picked up the laptop in front of her, and the file bag stuck underneath instantly appeared in front of the women.


    Women: "..."


    Eri said with a black line: "When did you stick it here?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth curled up: "When I took the laptop out of the room just now."


    Nicole rolled her eyes: "It''s really nasty...Huh?"


    Nicole quickly picked up the other laptops and took a look, and she found other file bags!


    A total of four laptops are stuck with four file pockets! It is also because the file pockets are not very thick, so when the laptop is placed on the table, it doesn''t feel very obvious, and no one notices it.


    The girls are speechless again, and at this look they are all ready!


    Tong Nai didn''t care so much, he just removed the file bag on the laptop that Nangong Yan was holding.


    "Name: Lumeyuan, age: 14 years old, hair style: pink short double ponytail, face shape: as the name suggests...Puff~what the **** is the face shape! Hahaha!" Tong Nai read Madoka��s character setting directly. Happy!


    He also wrote out the face shape deliberately, and it seems that Nangong Yan deliberately!


    The girls also felt weird when they listened, and they felt that they could be used on stems.


    That''s right, magical girl round face...


    Saori leaned behind Tongno, and then read: "Character characteristics: gentle, cute, upright, strong, simple, kind, ordinary...well~ it seems to be a very kingly character."


    Yes, but benevolence also means common, common... If it weren''t for her wish, Kamen Maru must be an ordinary girl who can be seen everywhere...


    It really was a word that changed everyone''s impression of her, a shocking reversal.


    "Name: Xiao Meiyan... Xiao Meiyan?" Tong Nai looked at Nangong Yan with a strange look.


    Nangong Yan is also helpless, even thinking about it! Girls will definitely think of him when they see this name! There is no way to get around.


    "Why do you have this name?" Ying Lili''s mouth twitched, "I always feel like you will be teased."


    What can Nangong Yan do? Can''t you change their names? Not to mention that Nangong Yan couldn''t get past the hurdle in his heart. It''s not what Nangong Yan wanted to see just because many of the stalks disappeared!


    For example, the flame is round, and there are two meanings that the firework is round, and there are two meanings that Xiaomeiyan belongs to the circle of deer eyes. If you change the stem, it will be gone!


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Just take it for stubbornness. Just ridicule."


    Ying Riri curled her lips, not knowing whether she believed it or not, and continued to listen to what Kirino was reading.


    "Age: 14 years old, hairstyle: black long and straight, face shape: don''t ask (ask is round!


    Women: "..."


    Tong Nai''s eyelids twitched, and she continued to read: "Character characteristics: Perseverance, wife-protecting madness..."


    Women: "???"


    "This is a man?!" the goblin murmured, "Why are the wife-protecting wild demons coming out?"


    "Are you still forbidden from Lily?" Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Lily!!!" Xiao Zhen''s eyes flashed with an astonishing light!

 Chapter 897：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Good guy, Xiao Jing''s interest is up!


    However, the others still left Nangong Yan speechless...


    "It feels like there are too many things that you can''t understand just by looking at the set of people." The black cat shook his head helplessly, "Sure enough, should I read the outline?"


    "Not an outline."


    "Huh?" The black cat made Nangong Yan''s words bewildered, "Not the outline?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "The full text is here...The plan is twelve words, and the content is pitiful, so I''ll get the script."


    "But if everyone feels something is wrong, or a better proposal, I will continue to modify it."


    Shiyu thought for a while and asked, "Then the tasks we will take on the scripts will still be the same as when we made the Fate/Night animation?"


    "Well, the script is still responsible for collocation with the original painting, so that each original painting can be displayed from the best angle."


    There is no way, after all, the content is too small, so the content of the twelve episodes will not be divided into four scripts together, right?


    So, this time they should be "painting supervisors" who don''t need to do it themselves! Just point out the problems in the painting, and let Ying Lili and the others modify the rest.


    "So..." The girls'' eyes were all focused on the paper in Tongno''s hands. "This can already be regarded as a short story, right?!"


    Tong Na couldn''t help but swallowed nervously, and with a very complicated mood, skipped the check of the human setting and went straight to the text!


    Guan Chengsha Kazuko looked at Runxiang and released a message with his eyes: Is it really okay to do this?


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "???"


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    Just ask other people! She looked at Wen Nai again.


    Wen Nai understood what she meant, and shook her head lightly, indicating that Nangong Yan didn''t care about these things.


    If you care about it, you won''t be able to take it out at all! And Wen Nai knew very well that Nangong Yan didn''t treat them as outsiders, so it wouldn''t mind them!


    The story of Madoka Magica opened in front of the girls...


    ...


    "It seems, nothing special? It''s the magical girl''s works that can be seen everywhere..." This is how they felt when they read the first chapter.


    "It''s really nothing special...but the mascot seems to be very pitiful? And is Xiao Mi Homura the villain?!" This is the impression of the second episode.


    It''s no wonder that they think so, the colors of the protagonists in ordinary magical girl animations are very eye-catching! Especially pink and white! The villain will be black.


    Tong Na couldn''t help even starting to ask Nangong Homura: "Senior, is this really an influential work? It feels like just an ordinary magical girl! And I have seen a lot of similar things!"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Please keep watching..."


    With suspicious thoughts, they continued to watch, after all, their confidence in Nangong Yan had long since been unusually great!


    "Ah!!! Senior sister''s head!!!"


    Listening to Nayu''s exclamation, Nangong Yan also showed a smile on his face.


    Chapter 0798 Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: Began...become interesting...


    "Hey! Yan this guy actually smiled evilly!" The fairy found Nangong Yan''s flashing smile, and also exclaimed.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    God smiled evilly! Tell me, what''s wrong?


    "I don''t have a wicked smile!" Nangong Homura said irritably, "Isn''t the change you want coming? What I am laughing at is that now you... finally entered the "Magic Girl Madoka Magica". world."


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan pulled Hyuga down by her side and said, "Sorry, Xiao Hinata, the next plot is not suitable for you to watch."


    "Huh?! I think it''s pretty good! Why don''t you let me see it......" Hyuga''s dissatisfaction rose.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Meow: "..."


    Miao Nei is really dumbfounded, my sister still feels good about the plot? !


    You are a nine-year-old kid! !


    "No Hyuga, you really can''t watch it!" Meow Nei shook his head, "I''m afraid the next plot will be exciting, otherwise Nangong-kun would not say that."


    "Why?!" Hyuga is still dissatisfied, "I''m not afraid! On the contrary, I want to know the following story even more! If only let me know this, wouldn''t it be too cruel? Meow~~~!"


    As he said, Hyuga kept shaking his sister''s arm.


    The girls didn''t know what to say. In this kind of plot, the little girl didn''t feel frightened, but was full of interest... It''s really not an ordinary little loli!


    Miao Nei was made to have a headache. Obviously, this kind of plot is not suitable for children to watch!


    But the little child was very interested, and begged her not to object, and she didn''t know if she should agree to it.


    "Let''s do it!" Nangong Yan said, looking at Hyuga, "Xiao Hyuga, you can continue to watch, but... Your Meow and I will stare at you, as long as you show a little scared feeling, we will immediately stop you from continuing. Read on, do you agree?"


    "If you disagree, I don''t think Gongzi will let you continue watching."


    Hearing that, the sisters both thought about it...


    Meow can''t stand Hyuga''s pleading, and it feels that doing so is actually good. If she really feels scared, then stop her from watching, presumably she won''t pester me again, right?


    And Hyuga also understands that if he doesn''t agree, he really won''t see the follow-up!


    In the end, both naturally agreed.


    "But, it''s really an amazing turn..." Xiaohua classmates rarely smiled, "I''m looking forward to it now..."


    "Xiaotong Tongshi..." Sazhi stabs Tongno who is in the petrochemical industry. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Tong Na turned his head slowly, and asked in an incredibly unbelievable tone: "Magic Girl... died in battle?"


    Saori Makishima: "..."


    "After all, my head fell..." Saori also scratched his head, "Hanyan also specifically described it... The body is like a broken doll, falling heavily from the air to the ground..."


    "Ah~!!! I don''t want to listen!!!" Kirino screamed while covering his ears!

 Chapter 898：

    Everyone: "..."


    The black cat shook his head helplessly: "For her, this is more exciting than watching a horror movie. In the past, the magical girl was a child, so how could she die in battle... The head is gone..."


    However, judging from the slightly raised corners of the black cat''s mouth, she feels very good!


    Whether it''s Tongno''s reaction or the dramatic reversal of the plot, she feels good!


    "If it weren''t for the writing of Senior Nangong...I don''t want to watch it anymore..." Going to the sea shook his head and said.


    "Presumably others have this idea, right?" Shi Yu also asked.


    Sawu and Huayang also said that if it weren''t for Nangong Yan, they might have flinched in this scene.


    "That''s it for us. If others, I don''t want to see more?" Shi Yu looked at Nangong Yan and said, "Yan Jun, do you really want to do this?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged and smiled profoundly: "Please keep watching! After reading it, will you ask me this sentence?"


    They glanced at each other...Let''s see it, after all, you have to have a say after seeing it!


    but����


    "What about Xiaotong Tongshi?" Saori looked at Tongno, who still looked unacceptable, and didn''t know what to do.


    "Tong Nai, look at me." Nangong Yan waved his hand in front of Tong Nai.


    Kosaka Kirino:"����"


    Tong Nai''s mood looking at Nangong Yan is also complicated. In her opinion, how can the magical girl do this? !


    And she chose it herself! Once this work really came out, she even had a feeling... that she had sent the magical girl to a dead end!


    Looking at Tong Nao''s expression, Nangong Yan directly took Tong Nao''s hand from her ear.


    "Tongno, senior, I will say something to you now..."


    Tong Nai silently looked at Nangong Yan, waiting for his next words.


    "You will see a great ending!"


    The fairy raised an eyebrow: "In other words, the depression in the front is for the explosion in the back?"


    "Naturally." Nangong Yan nodded naturally, "When did I ever do a self-smashing sign? The dung will never flow out of my hands."


    At this moment, Kirino nodded heavily and said, "I believe Homura-senpai... But if I am not satisfied with the ending... I will definitely not admit that this is a magical girl theme!"


    "No problem." Nangong Yan nodded with a smile.


    "Huh..." Tong Na patted her cheek, "Then... keep watching!"


    ...


    "Miki Sayaka is also a magical girl? Love..." This is the emotion of the women after reading the fourth chapter.


    Moreover, Shiyu and the others also thought of some questions... There are a total of twelve episodes. Although the name is Madoka Magical Girl, why is Madoka Magical Girl in Chapter 4 and hasn''t become a Magical Girl?


    And...some of the side descriptions of that mascot, it always feels like it is deliberately tempting girls to become magical girls, which may be a little weird.


    Chapter Five...


    Chapter Six...


    "Huh?!!!" ��N


    The cries of the girls almost didn''t lift the house cover!


    "I haven''t thought there is any problem with that thing called Soul Gem. So, is the soul gem really literal?!" The goblin was shocked.


    "Huh...huh..." Shi Yu was short of breath.


    "It''s...becoming interesting..."


    Chapter 0799 Kosaka Kirino: So Madoka has already become a magical girl


    It''s another shocking reversal!


    The girls knew the truth about the Soul Gem, and at the same time they also understood that that "mascot" is definitely not a good thing!


    Hidden under its cute appearance, maybe it is the abyss of despair...


    "It really overturned the magical girl completely..." Xi smiled bitterly, "this magical girl is definitely not for children."


    After all... the magical girls of love and hope in the previous works do not exist here...


    The more they look at it, they all feel that the despair in this world becomes more intense.


    Tong Nai was also very uncomfortable watching, and now the only thing that supported her to keep watching was Nangong Yan''s words...


    "But I still want to complain!" Ying Lili rolled her eyes, "It''s halfway through, Madoka hasn''t become a magical girl! If it weren''t for her name, I would have thought she was just a supporting role!"


    Indeed... only this point is full of slots!


    But this is also the biggest flip of Magical Girl Madoka...


    Then, the women began to read the seventh chapter again.


    With this, Miki Sayaka''s spirit completely collapsed, and she began to crusade the witch in an unusually violent way!


    Because my body is dead... It doesn''t hurt, and it can be repaired, right?


    Why does Miki Sayaka, whose heart is also dead, cherish her dead body?


    The women felt very heartache when looking at the descriptions between the lines. The more they looked down, the darker the background of this work would be. Could this really have a perfect ending?


    Chapter 8...The truth of the magical girl begins to be revealed, Chapter 9...The truth of the magical girl is completely revealed! Miki Sayaka is also completely witch-like!


    From the magical girl''s egg named "Soul Gem", a real witch hatched...


    At this point, all the details called "Incubator" are also revealed in front of everyone! This beast that deceived underage girls was successfully disgusted by the women!


    "That''s terrible! QB bastard!" Tian Jing Zhongrui was filled with indignation, "This race is the evil in this world, right!"


    "Ah!!!" Runxiang screamed, "What should I do? I don''t seem to be able to look directly at the mascot character anymore!!!"


    "Senior... really overturned the magical girl..." Nayu wanted to say a lot, but when it came to his lips, after all, he only said the same thing as Xi.


    Until the end of this statement, Kyoko Sakura gave his soul to Miki Sayaka, and the two will...will never be separated...


    Tong Na silently continued to turn to the next page...

 Chapter 899：

    This page is a big picture in full color. The environment is in the deep sea. Judging from the position of the hair, the two are sinking... Miki Sayaka has tears in her eyes, while Kyoko��s face carries her before. The gentle smile that had never been revealed before, tightly grasped Sayaka''s hand.


    Tong Na buried his head, and his shoulders gradually began to tremble... If you don''t ask, tears broke...


    Of course the others are not much better. Nicole burst into tears and yelled to Nangong Yan: "Han!! You guys are too much to put this kind of picture!!! Ugh~~!!! !"


    "That means..." Xi nodded in agreement, and wiped the corners of her eyes with her hand, "Jun Yan is really too much to do such a thing!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He also had nothing to say. If they sang "andI\''mhome" just now, they would be crying even worse now.


    But Nangong Yan is not a devil either! How is it possible to do this?


    Let''s wait until they finish watching the ending! Otherwise, Nangong Yan is afraid that he will be killed...


    After all, if you know the ending first, and then watch this drama, I will still be more moved, and I haven''t seen the ending... or I feel more painful, that is the extremely distressed pain for the two of them.


    Looking at the score of "andI\''mhome" in his inventory, Nangong Yan sighed secretly: Fortunately, I took it out in advance...


    "Alright..." Nangong Yan started Touching Dafa and whispered softly, "I said that there will be a very good ending. Believe me, OK?"


    Tong Na shook his head, preventing Nangong Yan from seeing her red rabbit-like eyes, and muttered: "If I didn''t believe you, I would have patted your hand away..."


    The tone is not at all polite, but Nangong Yan''s touch is still effective after all.


    "If you are not satisfied with the ending, you can take me away."


    But Nangong Yan was thinking after she finished speaking, isn''t she really dissatisfied?


    Madoka finally became a god, and all the magical girls were taken away by Madoka who became the "rule of the ring" before they were desperate. Akomi Homura also remembered Madoka, and Madoka��s family didn��t remember her faintly. Some regrets, but family members also have some feelings...


    Should be satisfied?


    Forget it, if you are not satisfied, Nangong Yan will say it''s not over yet!


    When the time comes, take out "Rebellious Story" again! That''s absolutely fine!


    ...


    The interruption of the tenth chapter was a while for the girls, and even the sadness just now was temporarily forgotten!


    "Why does this suddenly become a braid?" Looking at the description of the text, the fairy touched his chin and said, "Where is my black long straight? And I put on my glasses!"


    Zhendong shook his head slightly: "In the previous article...QB has mentioned that Xiao Meiyan''s ability is time, so this is probably her past."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "It''s amazing."


    Nangong Yan''s words also proved that what Zhendong said was not wrong.


    At first, they only thought it was a time-out, but now, there should be time to shuttle!


    So����


    The process of Xiao Miyan��s reincarnation is also shown before their eyes... Not everyone believes that other magical girls also have different ways to die, and have experienced all kinds of despair, but they are still reincarnation again and again. To save her best friend... that silly cute Madoka...


    "No wonder..." Kirino muttered to herself, "No wonder this work is called "Magic Girl Madoka Magica". It turns out that Madoka has already become a magical girl. It was Akomi Homura who was cheated by QB no matter how many times he tried to save this. My friend, I just returned to when Madoka didn��t become a magical girl... again and again..."


    Only then did they discover that the girl who seemed to be a villain at the beginning was the one who deserved the most heartache...


    Chapter 0800 Takasaka Kirino: This is the magic girl! (Tong Nai burst into tears)


    God knows how many times Xiao Meiyan has reincarnated!


    Countless times of reincarnation... just to bring your best friend to the only right way.


    "Under the darker the world view, the more moving this kind of humanity is." Wen Nai said in a daze.


    "This kind of obsession..." The fairy said with emotion, "No wonder Homura has indicated that she is a wife-protecting mad demon, she is just worthy of the name..."


    The corners of the girls'' mouths twitched, and now the word "protecting wife, madness, and devil" appears a bit ruinous...


    "However, since this reincarnation was written by Homura..." Ying Lili thought for a while, "It means that this reincarnation is the last time, right?"


    Women: "!!!"


    That''s right! They can''t wait to see the ending!


    Even because they saw the different causes of death of magical girls in Xiao Meiyan''s memories, they felt much better for the uncomfortable psychology of the first three magical girls disappearing. After all, they died too many times...


    The words are over, I can��t wait to turn back, and the next page is a big color picture prepared by Nangong Yan.


    Xiao Meiyan is retrograde in an illusory passage. On both sides of the passage, there are fragments of her memories of being with Madoka, and her expression is...very firm!


    The girls looked at this second painting and were full of emotion, and sighed that Xiao Meiyan was so beautiful!


    The eleventh chapter explains why the **** beast is so obsessed with Madoka.


    The ultimate goal of Xiao Meiyan''s shuttle time is Madoka, and this time and again the shuttle has added countless causes and effects to Madoka, causing Madoka, who was an ordinary girl to become a magical girl, to be extremely horrible.


    The strongest magical girl in history is undoubtedly! But once Madoka is also desperate, she will inevitably become the most terrifying witch.


    Knowing that the **** beast would never let Madoka��s "big fat" is because of herself, Xiao Meiyan was full of vacillation, and finally... after she bombarded Witch��s Night with large-scale modern weapons to no avail , Fell into despair...


    Women: "..."


    "Unbelievable, it is clear that Xiao Meiyan is desperate, but I am starting to look forward to what will happen next!" Tong Nai said.


    "I don''t think this is a magic girl at all!" The goblin looked speechless, "There is no magic girl in it with a magic wand! Even if it doesn''t have a magic wand, it''s actually bombarded with heavy firepower? A little too big!"


    "But you can''t deny that they really use magic." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    This is... After all, Xiaomeiyan��s magic, time stop itself is not lethal, and time shuttle can only be used by herself. How can we fight without using any means?


    "Yeah, and the most important magical girl Madoka is finally going to appear..." Ying Lili nodded, and immediately vomited, "But it was the last word to become a magical girl. This title is not counted. What a fraud!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nanoha''s sequel is a fraud! Madoka doesn''t count this!


    But that''s what Ying Lili said. They all understood that Nangong Yan had his reason to do this!


    What''s more, they have almost guessed it out of the previous plots. The last thing is that Madoka will turn the tide and stage a Jedi comeback!


    The key is how to turn it over...then keep watching! See the end!


    ...


    "All the universe, all the witches of the past and the future, with my hands... destroy all the witches before they are born!"

 Chapter 900：

    "It doesn''t matter what gods are, everyone who has fought with witches so far...magic girls who once believed in hope...I don''t want them to cry, I hope they will keep smiling until the end."


    "The rules that hinder this, let me break and change it!"


    "This is my prayer, my wish! Come and fulfill it! Incubator! (Kissy Q��!


    Madoka, who was weak in eleven words, finally said this passionate word in the last words!


    Kirino was already in tears with excitement: "That''s right! This is the magical girl! It is the magical girl who symbolizes hope!! Madoka is really awesome!!!"


    At this moment, Kirino was completely captured by Madoka''s radiance!


    Nangong Homura was thinking... Will she apostasy from Mei Lulu?


    But apostasy is also understandable. Who can not be subdued by the brilliance of Yuanshen?


    The girls also felt that the depressive feeling from watching the plot before was like the godhood that accompanied Madoka was taken away by her!


    That''s right, Madoka takes away not only the despair of the magical girls, but also the sadness accumulated by the audience!


    Let several scripts be filled with endless emotion, this is definitely an undoubted masterpiece...


    No wonder it''s just the content of the twelve chapters, even if Yanjun himself has completed a lot, he still has to let everyone from different dimensions complete it together!


    They have all made up their minds at this moment that they will never let this work show any flaws! Otherwise, I am afraid they will regret it and die, right?


    ...


    "It''s really... a terrible work." The black cat trembled. "I can now imagine what impact it will have once it is released! I am afraid that all kinds of discussions will be as strong as a storm! "


    "Madoka is really great!" Xiao Hyuga''s eyes sparkled, "It seems to be better than WhiteLily!"


    Meow: "..."


    Even if it is WhiteLily, it is only a sub-fiction, how can it be compared with Madoka... This script is amazing, okay? It''s almost subverted from beginning to end, God''s turning point has never stopped!


    And every turn will greatly change the impression of the work itself! The things that can be discussed seem to have no end... The repercussions that can be caused are simply unimaginable.


    But these Hyuga will not understand it...


    Speaking of which, when Madoka is released, I will have to make a set of Madoka��s Cos suit!


    No one knows Meow''s thoughts, and the girls are still discussing.


    "I have to say that Madoka''s love is truly great love, and it''s not to blame for her becoming a god." Shiyu shook his head and sighed, "God loves the world..."


    The fairy also shook his head and sighed: "Pity Homura, I love Madoka, but in the end he couldn''t be with Madoka."


    "That''s it!" Xiao Zhen nodded in agreement.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan, who has the same name as Xiao Meiyan, said: It sounds weird...


    Chapter 0801 Yui Pingze: Ah! Is Homura-senpai stealing food?


    In the end, a small circle picture in the circle **** mode made them amazed!


    At the same time, Nangong Yan also added a picture of Bamamei at the end. Otherwise, everyone else has it. Wouldn''t it be too miserable if only the senior sister didn''t?


    "How about Tong Nai?" Nangong Yan asked Tong Nai, "Is it satisfactory?"


    Tong Nai was a little tangled after hearing the words...After a long while, he hummed: "So-so...If Madoka can solve all of QB, it will be great!"


    Before Nangong Yan could speak, the black cat spoke first: "I think it''s impossible."


    "Why?" Tong Nai refused to accept, "Then the hateful race will let them disappear!"


    "Didn''t humans also raise various animals in captivity? They kill and eat them when needed. In the final analysis, whether it is a human, an incubator or other life, this behavior is inevitable."


    The black cat didn''t wait for Kirino to refute, and said: "But let''s not mention this kind of thing. From Madoka''s point of view, she herself is full of hope for the magical girl."


    "And only the incubators can give birth to the magical girl. Even for that little miracle, Madoka won''t destroy them. This is no different from extinction of the magical girl."


    Although it is difficult for Tong Nao to accept, she admits...this black cat makes sense...


    Nangong Yan also spread his hands: "That''s how it is, but if you can be satisfied, that would be great."


    "But Homura..." Wen Nao also asked, "This feels like it''s endless... Especially in this paragraph, why did Akomi Yan deliberately tell QB about Madoka? She gave up hatred incubation. Zhe family? It seems impossible... Then why do you want to do this? I can only think that you still have arrangements..."


    "Yes." Shiyu also nodded, "After reincarnation for countless times, Xiao Meiyan''s psychology is beyond imagination. I don''t think she has missed her mouth... knowing that doing so is likely to cause this clan. Peeping, but still doing this, I can understand that... is she deliberate?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "In this way, isn''t the theatrical version finished?"


    Women: "..."


    The corners of their mouths twitched, this movie version, I really don��t know how many box offices will be rushed by then...


    "Senior! Where''s the story?" Tong Nai asked impatiently.


    "No, I''ll talk later." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    The girls couldn''t help but give him a blank look... Please be a man! Knowing that there is still a plot to come, but the mood to have to wait is really bad!


    Therefore, they began to extend their "magic claws" towards the other three file pockets...


    "Stop!!" Nangong Yan quickly asked them to stop!


    "Wash my face, then put on the bathrobe!" Nangong Yan said silently, "Don''t look at when it is, it''s four o''clock in the afternoon!"


    Women: "..."


    "Ah!!!" ��N


    "Fireworks Festival!!!" ��N


    There is no need for Nangong Yan to remind them, one by one, they return to their respective rooms to wash their faces and prepare to change their yukatas.


    Meow is still carrying Hyuga with the Muse inside, and Moe Ye is naturally following Qianhua and Huiye. As for Guancheng...does that still need to be said? Of course it was with Rizo and the others!


    But whether Guancheng will spray nosebleeds, even Nangong Yan is not sure...


    "Classmate Guancheng!" Nangong Yan still decided to remind her and let her pay attention, "Be careful of your nose..."


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "!!!"


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Wen Nai was speechless and worried. When Nangong Yan reminded her, she also remembered, what if Guancheng Sa Kazuko''s nose bleeds on her yukata?

 Chapter 901：

    And Guancheng himself was afraid too! What if it causes trouble to everyone at this time? !


    So... she can only bear the pain of not going to see the scene of Rizo changing clothes!


    "Ya and Zijiang, I think you should put a tissue in your nose first." Wen Nai thought about it and gave a suggestion.


    Guancheng''s eyes lit up instantly! This proposal is great! This way, even if there is a nosebleed, it will not come out!


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help giving Wen Nai a thumbs up... a good idea!


    After all the girls left the living room, Nangong Yan smiled and took all the paper bags back.


    "Can''t you let you finish reading all at once..."


    Positive:"����"


    The little guy looked at Nangong Yan''s behavior, the cat''s face was speechless, and he couldn''t help but yawn.


    "By the way, little guy..." Nangong Yan remembered something, "I should bring you something to eat!"


    Yang Wenyan''s spirit was lifted, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes!


    But after a while, she still shook her head: "No, it''s a bit troublesome."


    "It''s no trouble, can''t you let you watch us eat?" Nangong Yan also shook his head, "After all, human food is still a bit salty for you."


    Although the saltiness has no effect on the little guy now, it feels salty after all when eating, which affects the appetite.


    The takoyaki meat in takoyaki is relatively salty, because the meatballs are not covered with sauce.


    Positive:"����"


    "Okay, you don''t have to think too much, little guy. You don''t know. It''s really not a hassle for me to bring you some food." Nangong Yan rubbed her little head.


    "Yeah." Yang nodded after all. If it was someone else, it would be fine, but it came from Nangong Yan''s kindness, she really didn''t want to refuse.


    The relationship of one person and one cat has long been very close, you know... even the girls don''t sleep with Nangong Yan every day! (laugh)


    Nangong Yan got up and went to the kitchen, took out the food specially made for the little guy, and began to deboning and dicing them.


    I didn''t take much, just a pig''s trotters and two duck necks. For the little guy now, these are almost the amount of a meal.


    Then feed her some octopus meat, it must be no problem to eat to the fullest!


    "Ah! Is Yanyan-senpai stealing food?" Wei Xiaoji, who had already changed into a yukata with the help of Xiaoyou, ran out, watching Nan Gongyan''s movements and cried out.


    "What? Homura is stealing it?" Honoka also ran out wearing a changed yukata.


    "I want to eat too!" This time it was Qianhua.


    "Who stole it!" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "This is for the little guy. I''m still going to have a good time at the food stall of the Fireworks Festival."


    makes sense����


    Nangong Yan''s words also made the people who were going to eat something to give up their thoughts.


    Didn��t even eat dinner for this moment?


    Chapter 0802 Nangong Yan: Everyone puts on the mask first


    After the girls came out one after another, Nangong Yan also packed the meat, and then began to admire everyone''s yukata gestures again.


    "It''s really you!" Nangong Yan nodded, "I feel like I haven''t seen enough of it many times."


    "I knew that the last time Qianhua Sister and I showed off, I should ask Brother Nangong to help me make one too..." Moe Ye muttered, "It looks like it''s slightly different from everyone''s yukata... ��"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, there will be opportunities in the future."


    Mengye also understands that there will be opportunities in the future, not to mention that she just said that, and she wants to know that she is not the kind of person who would lightly ask for something from a boy.


    Isn''t that obviously interesting to that boy?


    Black belly goes back to black belly, but Mengye still pays attention to this kind of thing.


    "Everyone is great, how about taking a group photo?"


    Naturally, there was no objection. They found their respective positions and stood up. After Saguri took the little guy in his arms, Nangong Yan also set the waiting time for taking pictures.


    Click~


    "Well, the picture is good!" Nangong Yan nodded with satisfaction, "I will upload it to the group when I look back."


    This is the best way. Anyone in the group can watch it and save it to the phone.


    As for Nana... let''s take another one later!


    "Brother Nangong doesn''t wear a bathrobe?" Moe Ye asked involuntarily.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I wear it or not." Nangong Yan spread her hands. "After all, boys'' yukata is the same thing, and it restricts some actions for me."


    Although they are both called yukatas, the feelings of men''s and women''s are completely two things. Only girls wearing women''s styles can wear that special charm.


    Men''s... just like nightgowns in plain colors, and they can''t move their legs. For Nangong Yan, it restricts some mobility, so it''s really meaningless to wear.


    "In a while, let''s meet Nana and Kobayashi-senpai first, and then we can''t have so many people together when visiting the fireworks show." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Who makes our team too big, together will give others. People cause trouble."


    "Understand." The goblin nodded, "I''ve said it before! Divide into eight groups, every few meters, that''s enough."


    "Right! Everyone''s foot bags and clogs should be stitched up, right?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "It''s sewn." The bird nodded.


    Fujiwara Moeba: "???"


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "???"


    These two dumbfounded people didn''t know what they were talking about!


    After Wen Nao explained to them, the corners of their mouths twitched...


    Sewing the foot bag and clogs together in order not to grind the feet and prevent slippage?


    There is really no one...but it feels really good...


    "Come on, I''ll do it for you." Nangong Yan said to the two of them.


    "That..." Guan Chengsha Kazuko scratched his head, "I plan to wear it barefoot..."


    "We are going to have a fun shopping today." Nangong Yan reminded, "If you are barefoot, there is a high probability that it will wear out."

 Chapter 902：

    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    "But... I didn''t prepare a foot bag either..."


    "I bought a few more pairs." Xiaoniao laughed, "I''ll give you a pair of Yarn and Zijiang!"


    Guan Cheng groaned slightly, and thanked him a little bit shyly and moved.


    Nangong Yan nodded secretly. It seems that Guancheng is getting along well with everyone this time!


    He also prepared a few cloth strips and firmly fixed the foot bag on the clogs of both of them.


    Women: "..."


    Why are they speechless? Because Nangong Yan��s fixation method is a bit different from what they thought...


    They all sewed the foot bag and the straps on the clogs together. This way they would actually slip, but they could not slide much distance and were relatively stable.


    And Nangong Yan... first sewed two cloth strips on the sole of the foot bag, and then sewed the cloth strip in the back position between the two wooden clogs, and tied the clogs tightly! The front end is also sewn dead.


    At first glance, it is clear that this method is indeed much more stable than theirs!


    "You have told us about this idea..." Nicole''s mouth twitched.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I''m very strange... Why didn''t you think of this method..." Nangong Yan said with a speechless expression, "It''s not difficult at all, right?"


    Women: "..."


    Xiaoniao and Miaonei looked at each other and felt a little embarrassed. It stands to reason that even if others didn''t expect it, the two of them could think of it... But the fact is that they didn''t think about it either.


    "Oh~! It''s really stable!" Moe Ye said immediately after putting it on, "It feels almost the same as ordinary hard-soled shoes! Brother Nangong is so amazing."


    Nangong Yan touched her nose, making Meng Ye exaggerate, and the girls might be even more embarrassed...


    "Everyone, put on the mask first." The subject changed.


    "Mask?" Decisively, his attention was diverted.


    "Well, I bought it at a nearby store." Nangong Yan nodded, then dragged out a pack of masks.


    Inside are all two-dimensional character masks, Miyamizu Mitsuba, Sakura Chiyo, Emma, ??Altria, Takagi-kun, Sawadu Makoto, etc...


    Nangong Yan smoothly took a Zhenzi''s mask and put it on the side of her face.


    "Like this." Nangong Yan tapped on the mask on his right face. "The mask is directed at the crowded direction, or you can directly cover the entire face. This will reduce the chance of being recognized. Anyway, a considerable number of people will Wearing a mask."


    What''s more, the BGM used in today''s fireworks show is "�ĤΥɩ`��!" ", I don��t know how many people want to see the fireworks show because of the song Nangong Yan produced!


    Affected by this, there are many people who wear the masks of the characters under the banner of different dimensions to watch, but Nangong Yan is not very conspicuous.


    The girls actually want to complain about why Nangong Yan wears Zhenzi''s mask. Can''t they wear other masks?


    But after thinking about it, I decided to forget it, and the mask was not that scary.


    Then they all gathered around the bag, looked at the masks of the major characters and began to choose.


    Not that all the women chose female roles. Eri and Ma Dong chose men. Eri chose "Nozaki Umetaro" and Ma Dong chose "William Kemeishu".


    By the way...they didn''t choose them willingly...but they were stuffed by their two sisters.


    Among them, the reason Arisa did this is just because of fun.


    Michun''s words...because she chose to be "Kodori", it''s as simple as that... (in Zhendong speechless)


    Chapter 0803 Guqiao Wennai: Isn''t it that people can''t get started...


    The group put on their masks and set off.


    There are about five or six people in groups, every three to four meters or so, so it��s not too far away.


    At least Nangong Yan could hear everyone''s voice.


    Nangong Homura and Nana also agreed to meet at Kusumoto Park. This park can be considered a relatively obvious place, and there is no need to worry about how many people there are when they meet. After all, I went to see the fireworks show today.


    After meeting with the two of Osamori Nana, everyone took another photo in Kusumoto Park, and then went straight to the fireworks festival venue, ready to stroll around.


    "By the way, do you want a mask?" Nangong Yan asked when he was walking on the road.


    Nana and the others are grouped with Zhendong and Meichun, just behind Nangong Yan.


    And Nangong Yan''s own group...well, the few girls who still can''t learn, plus Shirakawakyo.


    Because it can be regarded as a date by the way, the girls still let Lizhu and Nangong Yan a group, Wen Nai and the others are the observation and help team, Guancheng is an assist, and the configuration is very complete.


    "We are not celebrities..." Nana chuckled lightly.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Wearing it for fun! Look around, there are a lot of people wearing masks."


    The surroundings are indeed what Nangong Homura thought before. Looking ahead, Shiro Weimiya and Red A are seen, and there is Rin Tosaka next to him...emmmmm, the relationship seems a bit complicated.


    A little bit next to it is the trio of Emma, ??Norman, and Ray... It seems that the relationship is quite complicated...


    Farther, Takagi and Nishikata, are they pure lovers? Well, this is not complicated!


    "Teacher Nangong... forget the mask." Kobayashi Kanami shook her head, "but why are you wearing Sadako''s mask?"


    Wen Nai and the others pricked their ears, but they hadn''t asked before!


    "Suitable." Nangong Yan said directly, "I put this mask on the top at that time, so I just put it on."


    Women: "..."


    The reason is so simple that they have nothing to say.


    "What if Ilia is the top one?" It was Rizo who asked this sentence.


    Sekijo Sa Kazuko was shocked, how could Ogata Rizu actually ask such a thing? Would it be embarrassing, okay?


    "It''s the same." Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, "At best, it''s not a big deal to let others think that I am treating Illia as the dead house of the second-generation wife."


    Women: "..."


    The persuasive power is extremely high...


    "But to be honest..." Nangong Yan grinned while touching his chin. "If I walk behind someone, the person in front will see Sadako when I look back...what kind of reaction will I have?"


    Runxiang vomited: "I don''t know about others, but I might be scared off myself."

 Chapter 903：

    Thinking about that picture, I feel milk hurts!


    "Really, why buy Sadako''s mask back..."


    "Didn''t Emily really like it too." Nangong Yan continued to smile. "She didn''t wear the mask of the second Sadako happily?"


    Meichun rolled her eyes: "That''s because she wants to be scary!"


    "Right, she just likes to play." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. "But Zhenzi''s mask also has some advantages. After wearing it, most people will not approach it easily."


    This is true... what if one does not pay attention and dreams of an ancient well at night?


    After the fairy put on Sadako''s mask, Mio has been guarding her! Mio is also afraid that the fairy will suddenly attack her...


    Just chatting like this, a group of people finally came to the night market created by the fireworks show.


    "Good guy, there are really a lot of people!" Nangong Yan said with emotion, "But it''s okay now. The real increase in people is when the fireworks are about to take off. The previous period is enough for us to stroll around."


    Nangong Yan and the other team greeted each other, and they began to take Wen Nai and the others to the various food stalls to sweep the goods.


    Not only in their group, the other groups are actually the same, because I didn''t eat dinner!


    For half an hour, Nangong Yan swept various food stalls, fried noodles, takoyaki, grilled corn, grilled squid, butter potatoes, etc., and finally made a few bowls of shaved ice.


    The girls choose more sweets, such as taiyaki, apple candies, chocolate bananas, etc. Of course, it is boring to eat sweet ones, so some grilled sausages and fried chicken are basically must-chosen snacks.


    After the food is bought, everyone is ready to wipe them out before going to the various stalls that can be played. Of course, they will still buy food at that time, but at that time it is just shopping.


    Finding a similar place, Nangong Yan also took out the little guy''s food and packed it in a box specially requested from the takoyaki boss.


    They just started.


    "Seriously, the snacks sold at the stalls at this kind of festival are all unique." Nangong Yan said with emotion while eating the grilled squid.


    Runxiang nodded in agreement: "It''s another delicacy that is completely different from Darling''s, but how about it... I can''t tell!"


    "It''s a tradition and our habit for many years!" Wen Nao''s mouth was full of oil when he ate grilled sausages. "Moreover, eating happily together and eating alone alone are completely different. The external environment can actually affect it. To the extent that the food is delicious."


    "You..." Nangong Yan wiped her mouth, "It''s all greasy, but wipe it first."


    Wen Naiqiao blushed and muttered softly, "Isn''t it possible that I can''t take it away..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Yes, you couldn''t start at the Sakura High Festival before...there is no doubt a genuine foodie!


    Kobayashi Kanami watched Runxiang sip a darling, Nangong Homura and every girl are very close, even with such an intimate act of wiping the corners of their mouths, the girls are only blushing and a little shy. .


    Rao had guessed that she might see this kind of scene, but she was surprised to see it.


    But...anyone would be surprised when they saw this for the first time, right?


    "Senior Xiao Lin, do you have anything you want to play for a while?" Seeing Kobayashi Kanami stunned, Nangong Homura made her regain her senses, and asked a question by the way.


    "Ah? Oh... I can do anything." Kobayashi Kanami quickly replied.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "Almighty? Anything?"


    Kobayashi Kanami: "..."


    "No..." Kobayashi Kanami''s mouth twitched, "I''ll join in the fun..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Okay, I thought I met a great god, but I was thinking too much...


    Chapter 0804 Nangong Yan: Other titles are a bit exciting for you...


    "Join the fun!" Runxiang smiled, "Darling is a super expert, no matter what he is playing, he is very good."


    Kobayashi Kanami didn''t feel surprised when he heard that, Nangong Homura was already recognized for her power, and she had heard more information from Nana, and it was only natural to know.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "If I have fun, it will be a mess, so it is better for me to act as everyone''s insurance."


    "Insurance?" Meichun looked confused.


    "For example, if you fish for goldfish, if you don''t catch it five times, then I will shoot once." Nangong Yan shrugged, "The same is true for other projects. Everyone in the province always fails and will be anxious and annoyed."


    The girls nodded, it turned out to be like this...


    Kobayashi Kanami also smiled slightly: "Teacher Nangong really has absolute self-confidence."


    "In terms of body control, I do have absolute self-confidence." At this point, Nangong Yan was not humble, but said truthfully.


    "By the way, don''t call me Teacher Nangong now, there are so many people..."


    Also, it is troublesome to attract other people''s attention.


    "Then what should I call you?" Kobayashi Kanami nodded, and then asked.


    "Little brother, classmate, or just calling me by name is fine."


    Kobayashi Kanami groaned slightly: "The classmate seems to be a bit too ordinary, but does the name seem too close again? It''s better to be a junior..."


    "Well then, I''ll call you Nangong Junior Brother!"


    Nangong Yan made an OK gesture.


    "What about me?" Guan Chengsha Kazuko also asked. She used to call Nangong Yan "Teacher Nangong."


    "The same with you!" Nangong Yan said directly, and immediately remembered something, "By the way, your habit of calling your full name directly should also be changed. My full name is not too influential."


    "Ah? This has to be changed..." Guan Chengsha Kazuko was a little tangled, and it has become a habit to call her full name directly, and it is not easy to change it if she wants to change it...


    "Change it!" Runxiang also booed, "It feels really weird to hear your full name all the time, as if you are going to write a battle book to your opponent."


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    "Yeah, Sa and Zijiang, everyone is already friends!" Wen Nai said in the same way, "It''s time to get closer!"


    Wen Nao''s cheeks are a little bulging, and there are fried chicken nuggets that have not yet been eaten...


    Rizo didn''t speak, just nodded to her while eating a portion of udon, which looked pretty cute, like a squirrel.


    "Pay attention to your nose." Nangong Yan reminded again.


    Sekijo Sa Kazuko suffocated... Indeed, I haven''t had time to think about it, if I imagine a scene where I call Rizuma Ogata "Rizuzan" or something... Oops! When I think about it, my nose starts to itch!


    Nangong Yan: "..."

 Chapter 904：

    "You can call Riju "Ogata-san" first..." Nangong Homura was speechless for a while, "Other titles may be a little exciting for you..."


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Fumino also took a look at Rizo''s reaction, and found that there was nothing unusual, so he was relieved.


    "Don''t worry, don''t think about trying something deliberately." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Let��s eat first, and let the rest go with the flow, but today, I and other people in different dimensions must be called Be careful... these are all titles that may cause commotion."


    Guan Cheng pinched his nose and nodded: "Um...I understand."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly, picked up the buttery potatoes and ate, looking down at the little guy eating happily, and couldn''t help touching her cat''s fur.


    "Is Xiaoyang a type that can be touched by eating?" Kobayashi Kanami asked, and then she shook her head, "Absolutely not, it should be only Elder Nangong...you can..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "In fact, everyone can, but when the little guy is eating, only I will touch her willfully."


    Hearing this, the little guy raised his head and rubbed Nangong Yan''s palm.


    This small appearance also made the hearts of the women start to sprouting.


    Nana couldn''t help but sigh with emotion...The only person who can make Xiaoyang trust and rely so much on can only be Jun Jun you...


    ...


    "Darling Darling~! Shall we go fishing for goldfish?" Runxiang shook Nangong Yan''s arm.


    "It''s okay to fish..." Nangong Yan nodded, "But are you going to take it home and raise it?"


    Runxiang scratched his head: "It should be okay to raise two goldfish... Mommy shouldn''t object."


    "Then get it." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Keep it in a can when you go home, and then see if there is a suitable small fish tank and buy one back."


    Runxiang immediately eagerly pulled the crowd towards the goldfish-fishing stall.


    Fumino and Shirakawakyo looked at each other... It seems that we can''t focus on Riju today, because that would be unfair to other people.


    So, let��s relax your mind today! There is no need to deliberately do something!


    The two think so, but Guan Cheng is not... She is still looking for a chance to hug Lizhu and Nangong Homura!


    It''s just that this kind of opportunity is really hard to find!


    The main reason is that she has learned about the power of Nangong Yan in these days.


    If you want to hold the two together, pushing Nangong Yan is absolutely impossible, because she can''t push Nangong Yan who has a super abnormal physique.


    Therefore, the only way to push is the reasoning beads... But in this case, it is very likely that Nangong Yan would be stabilized by Nangong Yan when Liju was just unsteady.


    She couldn''t tell Nangong Yan to cooperate with her because of this kind of thing, otherwise, wouldn''t it be the same as cheating Li Zhu?


    It''s a super problem, OK?


    But no matter how difficult it is, she believes that there will be no chance at all!


    Guancheng Shakazuko, you can do it! concentrate!


    No one knew the idea of ??Guancheng, and they had found a stall for goldfish.


    After paying the money for two paper nets, Runxiang squatted down and began to observe.


    "Which one should I get?" Runxiang still looked a little tangled.


    The stall owner is actually a little worried...


    "Brother...your cat won''t suddenly come up, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Uncle rest assured, even if it does, I will be responsible for compensation." Nangong Yan didn''t tell him how good his little guy is. For a stranger, this sentence is enough.


    Nangong Yan''s demeanor made the stall owner breathe a sigh of relief...


    "Okay! Just this one!" Runxiang has also made a choice.


    Chapter 0805 Goldfish cut the ball!


    Soon, Runxiang''s raised hand dropped again.


    She scratched her head and said, "Is the goldfish more panicked than before?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Looking at the little guy sitting on her shoulders but still staring at the goldfish, Nangong Yan felt that she had discovered the reason why the goldfish panicked...


    Do these goldfish have such a strong perception? Actually I can still realize the threat of the little guy, not at all like those ordinary silly and stupid goldfish...


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and rubbed Yang''s cat''s head with a funny face, and then said to Runxiang, "It''s okay... you can get it."


    Women: "..."


    Of course they all saw Nangong Yan''s movements. I have to say that this kind of scene of bringing a cat to fish for goldfish is really rare...


    But the stall owner is very happy. For him, as long as the cat does not pounce, the more panic the fish, the better. This will increase the difficulty!


    Feeling a little funny, Runxiang once again chose a goldfish, carefully plunged the paper net into the water, and then turned the net into a horizontal state, moving slowly...


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, Runxiang is still an expert! So far, there is nothing wrong with every step!


    It can also be said that as long as the goldfish is not so active, she is very likely to succeed!


    "Hey~! Ah~ What a pity... Today''s fish throbbed a bit, and the paper net broke..." Runxiang couldn''t help but shook his head.


    "Indeed, every step of yours is very standard, and you use your best ability to ensure that the paper net is intact." Nangong Yan nodded, "It was only because of the fish that it failed. The operation is indeed okay."


    "Eh heh..." Runxiang scratched her cheek a little shyly, "I''ll try again!"


    With that, holding the small bowl and the paper net, I once again observed whether there is a suitable goal.


    "Then it''s you this time!" Runxiang looked for the goal, and once again put the paper net into the water in a nearly perfect way...


    Unfortunately, it is still a pity to lose.


    "Everyone, try it too!" Runxiang turned to the others without fishing for the third time.


    "Well, I really want to try it!" Rizhu also stepped forward and exchanged two paper nets with the boss.


    Then Nangong Yan found her whispering something in her mouth...


    "The bearing capacity of the paper net... the resistance in the water... the weight of the goldfish..."

 Chapter 905：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Hmm... It really deserves to be Liju... Unfortunately, the theory is the theory after all. Nangong Yan is very doubtful that her actual hands-on ability will be eight poles away from the result of her calculation.


    Facts have proved that Nangong Yan is really right!


    Lizhu directly soaked the paper net into the water, and calculated who could stand it while soaking in the water!


    Lizhu''s eyebrows also jumped, and a "#" faintly appeared on his forehead, so...the death of the second paper net was even worse.


    Everyone: "..."


    "There is no problem with my calculations! It is definitely the problem with this net!" Rizuki''s face was bulging, his face full of irritation.


    "So cute!" Guan Cheng clutched his nose, turned his head with a smirk, for fear that he would let the nosebleed run out without holding back.


    Nangong Yan smiled helplessly: "After all, the game is like this..."


    It is indeed a problem with the paper nets, but if the paper nets are all abnormally strong, wouldn''t this goldfish-fishing stall become a goldfish-selling stall?


    This game is interesting because of its difficulty. Most people will fail in playing this game, but it is precisely because of this challenge that it can endure for a long time.


    "You guys try it too?" Nangong Yan looked at Wen Nai and the others, "I''ll go up again when you finish trying."


    Nangong Yan''s last sentence also proves that he is going to make a move. If they want goldfish, they will try two of them. After that, Nangong Yan will get them all at once!


    In the end, the participants gathered together four people, Fumino, Shirakawa Kyori, Seki Sa Kazuko, and Kobayashi Kanami.


    The reason why Zhendong and Michun didn''t participate was because... they were afraid that bringing a few goldfish home would attract the little guy''s attention. After all, the cat''s instinct is to pounce on things moving in front of them.


    It''s not what they want to make the little guy endure this feeling.


    Nana is the same. The pets alone are enough for her to take care of. There is no need to get goldfish back.


    ...


    Several people did not fail to catch the goldfish unexpectedly. In other words, the difficulty was increased because of the existence of the little guy. It is really difficult for a person to try these two times to succeed.


    Finally, it was Nangong Yan''s turn!


    After changing the paper net to the boss, just about to act, suddenly his eyes rolled and beckoned to Runxiang.


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "???"


    Runxiang looked confused, but still came to Nangong Yan''s side.


    "Here, take this." Nangong Yan handed her the paper net.


    Runxiang was still dazed, but Wen Nao realized something.


    Just as Wen Nai thought, Nangong Yan almost hugged her from behind Runxiang, intending to take her to experience the feeling of "goldfish cutting the ball"!


    "It''s going to begin..." Nangong Yan said in Runxiang''s ear, which made Runxiang, who was already flushed with his movements, started to breathe heat on his head! She can only nod her head mechanically, I''m afraid she doesn''t know what else she is doing, right?


    Women: "..."


    The stall owner: "..."


    Nangong Yan squeezed Runxiang''s hand to prevent her from throwing the net out of her hand, who was a little bit weak. Then, under his lead, Runxiang plunged the net into the water in a chopping posture like playing a tennis ball. A goldfish jumped out of the water and was quickly picked up by Nangong Yan in a small bowl.


    The stall owner: "!!!"


    This is meeting an expert! I hope he will accept it if he sees it well...or else my little stall is going to be over.


    The girls were also staring, especially Kobayashi Kanami. Just watching Nangong Homura''s movements was filled with a B box! What''s more, it still drives other people to do it. It''s really amazing. Don''t want it...


    "Ah? What happened?" Runxiang recovered, but her face was still red.


    Wen Nai''s mouth twitched, and pointed to the bowl in Nangong Yan''s hand and said, "The goldfish is over..."


    Runxiang looked at the cheerful goldfish in the middle of the Nangong Flame Bowl, and then at the intact paper net in his hand, speechless...


    Wen Nai really wants to complain...Is this still a goldfish?


    From the visual point of view, the goldfish is more like being drawn up!


    But Nangong Yan did use a paper net to pick the fish out of the water. If most people did that, the paper net would have broken! This is the ability of Nangong Yan.


    Even the stall owner has nothing to say...


    Chapter 0806: The goldfish is definitely not a serious goldfish


    The stall owner installed the goldfish and handed it to Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yan gave it to Runxiang directly after taking it.


    And what about Runxiang... After subconsciously taking it, she began to miss the feeling of Nangong Yan just sticking behind her...


    Women: "..."


    Then Nangong Yan beckoned to Li Zhu.


    Li Zhu looked at Runxiang''s reaction and thought about it, probably thinking that he would also have a close contact with Nangong Yan? The rare face was reddened, but he still walked towards Nangong Yan.


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    Huh? Hug together like this? Didn''t I have no effect at all? !


    No, no no, no! That doesn''t count! How can it be considered to be holding it like this?


    Sure enough, I still need to go out!


    The stall owner looked at Nangong Yan, who was half-hidden by a mask, and felt shocked!


    The stall owner wondered to himself, could these be older sisters or younger sisters or something? Not right! Sisters and sisters are still blushing like that after a hug?


    But anyway, this little brother is an amazing person! It''s really enviable and jealous...


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    After Meichun waited for Nangong Yan to cut a fish out for Lizhu, watching the slow-motion playback of the video she just recorded, the corners of her mouth twitched...


    "Unbelievable... Sister, do you see if I misunderstood?" Meichun said, handing the phone to Zhendong.


    Zhendong looked confused: "What are you looking at?"


    "Fish''s expression."


    "Oh, fish''s expression..." Ma Dong nodded, and then it felt like something was wrong...


    Women: "..."

 Chapter 906：

    "Where did the fish look?!" Zhendong rolled his eyes involuntarily.


    "That''s why I asked my sister to help me take a look. I don''t know if I read it wrong."


    Meichun has said so, so can Zhendong, who is a sister, still not watch it?


    Immediately after the slow motion selected by Miharu, Nana also got close to Ma Dong, and she also felt very curious about what Miharu said.


    With the "goldfish chipping" played by Nangong Homura in the video, a golden-red carp leaped out of the water to be about 30 centimeters high. When it reached the highest point, Matsumoto and Nana faintly saw the expression of the goldfish.


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    Zhendong, with her mouth twitching, dragged the progress bar back a bit. This time she stared at the phone screen, trying to see if what she had just seen was an illusion!


    Then she discovered that when she reached the highest point, the goldfish really seemed to have a "dark cool" expression!


    "...This goldfish is definitely not a serious goldfish, it was so cool just now."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "???"


    Zhendong''s complaint made all the girls confused, and co-authoring, is there really an expression? ! And what the **** is Anshuang? !


    And this slot... not a serious goldfish, what is that? Shake M goldfish?


    It''s useless to be curious about it! You still have to see it with your own eyes! As a result, they huddled together and watched the slow motion again.


    Women: "..."


    The corner of Wen Nai''s eyes twitched: "Perhaps it is thinking of himself as a carp... I thought I had jumped over the dragon gate, so I was very happy..."


    "Ahem~!" Nangong Yan was almost out of fun! Fortunately, I suffocated back, but also suffocated myself with a cough.


    "Return it to you." Rizo returned the goldfish in his hand to the stall owner. "I suddenly don''t want to raise it."


    The stall owner: "..."


    "Oh, then I''ll pay you back." Runxiang looked at Rizo, and made the same choice herself.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, but he didn''t care. Such a small episode was actually quite fun.


    After Nangong Yan and the others left, the owner of the goldfish fishermen rarely showed any happy expressions.


    He looked down at the goldfish, scratched his head and said, "Are you really not serious?"


    ...


    "Puff~!" Nangong Yan burst into laughter, shocking all the girls.


    "Jun Yan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Nangong Yan relayed what she heard to them...


    "...Ku~hahaha..." Runxiang squeezed her smile very hard, but she still didn''t hold her back.


    Nana was also dumbfounded: "The owner of the goldfish stall is a little suspicious of life..."


    "But what''s the matter with that goldfish?" Michun asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Who knows, maybe it''s an illusion. Some coincidence caused the fish to look like''Anshuang'' at that time. Maybe... it''s really Anshuang. Well, after all, I use gentle force, it may feel more like a massage..."


    "It''s possible..." Wen Na nodded thoughtfully, "Han Jun is a massage master who can massage all cats with a smile. It seems that it makes sense to make a fish dark and refreshing?"


    After speaking, he shook his head again: "Forget it, let''s not think about this kind of thing."


    Kobayashi Kanami secretly in her mind...The title of "Massage Master" was added to that piece of Nangong Homura''s record.


    "Huh?! This isn''t Teacher Zhendong!" A voice that sounds very distinctive called Zhendong''s name.


    Kirisu Midu: "???"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    As soon as Nangong Yan heard this sound, she knew who it was. By the way, she looked up and she really walked near the medical station.


    "Student Xiao Meilang?" Zhendong said with some surprise, "Student Xiao Meilang came to see the fireworks show?"


    The one who talks to Zhendong is naturally Xiaomei Lang Aicheng! Now a third-year student at Ichinose Gakuen, a girl who is determined to enter a medical university and inherit her own clinic.


    Of course, she is also a person who can''t learn, but she has not ideal results in Lizong, and she cleverly avoided the common ground with Bunno and Lizhu...


    "No, I''m here to help Dad." Xiao Meilang Aicheng shook her head, and pointed to the sign of the medical station. "After all, there are so many people in the fireworks show, it is inevitable that there will be accidents!"


    However, after all, there are very few people who will come to the medical station, and there may not even be one in the whole scene.


    Nangong Yan even complained when he was chasing Fan. In order to give the only one a lucky assist, Mr. Tsutsui Dazhi actually made it impossible for both father and daughter to take advantage of...


    "Where''s Mr. Jinfu? Is it possible that Mr. Jinfu is the patrol teacher of Ichinose at this fireworks festival?" Then, he glanced at the other people around her, and then smiled, "But shouldn''t it?"


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    what to do? How should I explain to Xiao Meilang?


    Chapter 0807 Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: Teacher Zhendong is really unexpectedly bold!


    Seeing Ma Dong look like she was being asked to live, she didn''t want her love affair to be known by the school students, right? That''s why he looked speechless, so Nangong Yan could only speak.


    Nangong Yan shrugged and turned the mask to the back of his head.


    "Sister Xiao Meilang, how are you."


    But his opening shocked everyone!


    "Senior sister?!" Runxiang and Wen Nai exclaimed in exclamation.


    No way. From what they said just now, they could understand that the "Mirami classmates" in front of them belonged to Ichinose Academy.


    But because Xiaomei Lang Aicheng''s body is too petite, they thought this was a school girl!


    And this is still discounted!


    In fact, their first impression is that Xiao Meilang Aicheng should be a junior high school student, but with the words of Zhendong and Nangong Yan, the "junior high school student" in front of them suddenly becomes their senior sister. Who can''t be surprised?


    "Hey hey hey! I''m a senior sister, does that surprise you?" Xiao Meilang Aicheng rolled her eyes, she can''t stand the mistake of being mistaken for a child by others!


    "That...no more~!" Run Xiang smiled.

 Chapter 907：

    Even Wen Nai and the others have similar expressions, so they are all senior sisters!


    "Forget it..." Xiao Meilang Aicheng waved his hand, "Anyway, I am always thought of as a child, so let me introduce myself!"


    "I am Aizumi Komiami, a third-year student at Ichinose Gakuen, 17 years old!" She said her age very seriously, mainly because she was afraid that others would suspect that she had jumped up.


    "By the way..." Xiao Meilang Aicheng looked at Nangong Yan carefully, "You are not Nangong..."


    Halfway through speaking, she found that Nangong Yan put her index finger in front of her mouth and "hush", nodded clearly. She called out now, it should be quite troublesome...


    "You can''t call that..." Xiao Meilang Aicheng pondered for a moment, "Let''s do it! You call me senior sister, I''ll call you junior brother first!"


    "No problem." Nangong Yan nodded.


    "Speaking of...you are the first person who called me Senpai when we first met!" She still seemed quite happy, "Could it be that Mr. Zhendong told you about me?"


    "No." Nangong Yan shook his head without hesitation.


    "Huh? Then I''m curious. Although I also hate my age when I was mistaken, how did you know when I was mistaken?" Xiaomei Lang Aicheng was indeed very curious. It was the fact that her age had not been mistaken, which made her feel good about Nangong Yan.


    "Because of Xiao Meilang-senpai, your attitude towards Zhendong..." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "Zhendong? Call Mr. Zhendong by the name..." Xiao Meilang Aicheng smiled deeply.


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    "What then? Is there anything wrong with my attitude?" Xiaomei Lang Aicheng continued to ask.


    "So..." Wen Nai said suddenly, "It turns out to be like this..."


    When Nangong Yan talked about her attitude, she actually wanted to understand.


    "Wen Naiqin, what do you understand?" Runxiang asked her quickly.


    Fumino said, "From the time we went to school at Ichinose Gakuen, the impression of Matsuyama was a terrible teacher. Even now, all the second and first grade students in the school except us are also I think so."


    Nangong Yan followed her words and said: "But it is different for the third grade. Although the third grade students understand that Zhendong is terrible now, they finally saw Zhendong''s transformation from being shy and fearful to being a cold teacher. During the whole process, I will not be as afraid of her as the juniors in the first and second grades."


    "So..." Xiaomei Lang Aicheng also nodded, "If you can greet Teacher Zhendong like me in such a natural way, it''s basically the third grader who didn''t run away, right?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "That''s how it is, it''s actually easy to think of, right?"


    "It''s really not easy for ordinary people to think about it..." Shirakawa Jing couldn''t help but vomit.


    Anyway, Nangong Yan didn''t treat Xiao Meilang Aicheng as a child, she was very happy!


    "Now my greatest curiosity is satisfied..." As she said, she walked to Zhendong''s side with a mocking expression, and touched Zhendong''s arm with her elbow. "Next, can you satisfy my second one? What about curiosity? What is the relationship between you~~?"


    Zhen Dong turned his sight slightly: "Student Xiao Meilang, don''t you need to go back and help?"


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng shook her head without hesitation: "There are no patients or wounded inside, but my dad himself is inside! I came out because I was bored."


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    "I have the right to remain silent..."


    "Okay, okay, I won''t ask!" Xiao Meilang Aicheng waved her hand, "Anyway, looking at your awkward attitude, I guessed it..."


    As he said, Xiao Meilang Aicheng sighed with emotion: "I didn''t expect the two of you to be in such a relationship... Teacher Zhendong is really unexpectedly bold!"


    "Hehehe... I was boring to come out and have a look, and I ran into such a big news..."


    Zhendong''s mouth twitched wildly: "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry! I don''t know how to do anything~!" The smile and voice were sweet and greasy, making Zhendong cold and sweaty.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, this little Meilang-senpai is really full of attributes of a little devil...


    "Alright, Senior Sister Xiao Meilang, haven''t we introduced ourselves yet?" Nangong Yan said once again.


    After that, Nangong Yan gave her a good introduction...


    "Ms. Zhendong''s sister, no wonder, the two sisters look alike..." Xiao Meilang Aicheng looked at Meichun''s appearance and sighed again.


    "And... Fumino Furuhashi, Rizu Ogata, Junka Takemoto... Isn''t this a super famous person in our school! How did you guys get together?!"


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    Well, compared to Lizhu, Guancheng''s reputation in the school is indeed a lot worse...


    After all, compared with the first, the second is always shrouded in the glory of the first, but Guancheng doesn''t care about such things.


    Instead of receiving attention from everyone, she wants to get the attention of Lizhu alone.


    "Because Yanjun has been helping us with homework..." Wen Nao scratched his head with an embarrassed expression, "Zhen Dongjiang met Yanjun because of us..."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    Oh my god... I feel like there is so much information...


    Chapter 0808 Kirisu true winter: Don''t make jokes about the teacher!


    Xiaomei Nami Aicheng feels an amazing amount of information!


    First of all...Why do these geniuses need tutoring?


    Few of them, especially Rizo and Fumino, almost no one knows the subjects they are good at, but no one knows their own ambitions, and they think that they will naturally specialize in the subjects they are best at! So Xiaomei Lang Aicheng naturally thinks so too!


    Then...Why did you find a character like Teacher Nangong for the tutorial? How did these people meet him?


    This is a doubt, there are still points...


    Generally speaking, this kind of tuition should be because the relationship between Teacher Nangong and them is getting better and better, right? Why suddenly Mr. Zhendong came out and snatched people away?


    And after taking the person away, the relationship between the few people and Mr. Zhendong seems to be so good... It''s really Dongjiang Zhendongjiang''s screaming...


    There is definitely a big problem here! The problem is...


    Xiao Mei Lang Ai Cheng looked at Nangong Yan...


    "Training..." Zhen Dong repeated this word, looked at Xiao Mei Lang Ai Cheng, then looked at Nangong Yan, and finally looked at Xiao Mei Lang Ai Cheng.


    "Little Meilang...you still won''t change your wishes anyway?"


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng''s curiosity receded, and said helplessly: "Why do you want to ask about this kind of thing now... Really... No matter what Teacher Zhendong says, my wish will never change!"


    After speaking, she shifted her gaze, made it clear that she didn''t want to say more, and then put her gaze on the little guy on Nangong Yan''s shoulder, winking her eyebrows for a while.


    Nangong Yan: "..."

 Chapter 908：

    Positive:"����"


    However, if Yang is an ordinary cat, it is understandable that Xiaomei Lang Aicheng is so funny, but after all, the little guy is very special, and it feels weird to see everyone.


    "Jun Yan, can I ask you something?" Zhen Dong said to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Okay, I understand."


    "thanks����"


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "I still use you to thank you? But for this matter, just asking me is not enough..."


    Shirakawa-kyo raised his eyebrows: "What dumb riddles are you playing?"


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "When Zhendong asked me to help Wen Nai and the others make up a lesson, bring her Sister Xiao Meilang with her."


    "Huh?!" Runxiang and Xiao Meilang Aicheng exclaimed.


    The girls looked at Zhendong again, and Zhendong nodded.


    "Obviously, I can understand the other party''s meaning without any extra communication! It''s amazing..." Runxiang said in surprise.


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    This seems to be more difficult than guessing thoughts through facial expressions... Sister and they already have this degree of tacit understanding... Sister!


    "What the **** is going on?!" The one who asked this was naturally Xiao Mei Lang Aicheng, after all, she was the other party''s party.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "That''s why I said that just asking me is not enough. I still need the consent of Xiao Meilang-senpai herself."


    "She will agree." Ma Dong said, "If there is really a reason not to give up anyway, even if it feels that she owes a lot of favor, then she will agree."


    On the contrary... if there are concerns about something, it means that the so-called persistence is nothing more than this.


    Zhendong said to Xiaomei Nami Aicheng: "Perseverance... because you have a reason not to give up anyway, right? But your academic comprehensive results are not ideal. If this goes on...you will repeat it, right?"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    "As your world history teacher, I can''t help you in this regard, so I can only ask people who can help you for help."


    Bunno and Rizuo both felt a little emotional, isn''t this because they have the same reason?


    The reason that you will never give up, even if it is constant repetition!


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng rubbed his nose and took a deep breath: "Really...No matter what Mr. Zhendong has become, he is still a good teacher who considers students..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "This is very charming, isn''t it?"


    "Yeah!" Xiao Meilang Aicheng said in cooperation, "If they hadn''t been a girl, I''m afraid I would have fallen in love with Mr. Zhendong now~!"


    Zhendong''s face rose in a blush, and he turned his head: "Don''t make jokes about the teacher!"


    "But the younger brother should be a second-year student, right?" She also knew something about Nangong Yan.


    Before Nangong Yan could speak by herself, Meichun curled her lips first: "This guy has already finished his university courses by himself, and now he has no problem even tutoring me..."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    This is learning God!


    "And I have to admit..." Zhendong also pouted, "Hanjun''s teaching ability is better than most professors..."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "!!!"


    real or fake? ! Excessive, right? !


    "It''s shameful to say..." Wen Nao scratched his head awkwardly again, "Under Yan Jun''s guidance, my current math scores have exceeded the pass line by a lot."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    How do I feel Wen Nao you are actually hacking me? !


    If the average person hears that the score of a genius has just passed the pass line, he might have been secretly criticizing the wrong child!


    Fortunately, Xiao Meilang Aicheng has also paid attention to Wen Nai and the others. When she was put on the list after the school exam, she was shocked by the single-digit scores of the two geniuses! I thought it was casual or too lazy to write!


    Later, I asked the teachers of various subjects a little bit to find out that the single-digit grades are their true and incomparable grades!


    Generally speaking, if you can achieve this kind of results, your talent in this subject is devastating. Not to mention the hard work you learn, and the teacher teaches hard, so it is extremely difficult to make progress!


    At that time, Xiao Meilang Aicheng could only sigh that no one is perfect, but now... the score is more than ten times! Isn''t it too scary?


    In comparison, the score that Xiaomei Lang Aicheng can get is already very high.


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng said seriously to Nangong Yan: "Please help me! I will find opportunities to repay you, my younger brother in the future!"


    "I promised before, don''t worry, I will definitely do it if I promised, and I will reward it..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "There is no need to do this."


    "How can I do that? I will feel sorry for it!" Xiaomei Lang Aicheng also insisted that she must repay Nangong Yan!


    Nangong Yan also hated this stalemate, thinking a little, and smiling slightly.


    "That''s it..."


    Chapter 0809 Nangong Yan: Friendly reminder, many people shooting onlookers


    "H''s condition is not good!" Xiao Mei Lang Aicheng shielded her chest with a smirk.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "I mean, how about you occasionally come to help me?"


    "No problem!" Xiao Meilang Aicheng assured her chest, "By the way, what can I do?"


    "There is so much that can be done, dubbing, or..." Nangong Yan''s mouth curled up, "How about combining with Wen Nai and others and singing?"


    There was silence...Fortunately, there was no exclamation, otherwise it would be too loud if so many people screamed together.


    After a long while, Wen Naicai''s mouth twitched and said, "Why do we still have business?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Anyway, we are studying together. Don''t rap or sing. I can talk about a lot of skills in the voice actor class."


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    "Seiyuu class?" Xiaomei Lang Aicheng was a little confused.


    "Well, I taught all the muses, but even so, there is still not enough time for voice actors!" Nangong Yan said bluntly, "I have been thinking about everyone for a long time."

 Chapter 909：

    Zhendong felt helpless for a while: "No wonder I felt that you felt wrong in class, and the talk was too comprehensive... So I was making this idea..."


    "Hey, you can help me with a dragon set when it comes time. It saves me from going to the selection. And the salary I give is still so high. It is better to be cheaper than the outsider."


    "Of course, I am not obliging everyone to do this. Just tell me when you are a little interested." Finally, he added this sentence.


    There are always people who really don''t want to be dubbed, and Nangong Yan doesn''t want to force them to do something.


    He looked at Xiao Meilang Aicheng again: "That��s it, I��m basically talking about the combination, but I��m serious about dubbing. If Xiao Meilang-senpai must give me something in return, Then help me dub occasionally, Baojiaobaohui."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    Shentemo Baojiaobaohui...


    She has never thought about dubbing or something...


    But now that this is the case, let''s try it!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Meilang Aicheng nodded decisively: "Then then, please advise me!"


    After that, Xiao Meilang Aicheng exchanged contact information with Nangong Yan, and Wen Nai and the others also exchanged them. They are all from the same school, and it is rare to encounter each other. Of course, they have to exchange contact information!


    "The location is either at Wen Nai��s or mine. However, because the other dimension is busy recently, the place for remedial classes is my home. Then I will send the location to Senior Sister Xiao Meilang... or you can first Meet Wen Nai and the others, and then come to my house together."


    After thinking about it, Nangong Homura divided another group into the chat software, and then he dragged in Fumino, Lizhu, Runxiang, Zhendong, Guancheng and Xiaomei Nami Aicheng. This is Ichinose Academy. Grouped!


    He shook the phone, pointed to the software on the screen and said, "If you have any questions, you can ask me on it."


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng didn''t ask him why he didn''t use those well-known chat softwares. She felt that she just had to follow them. How could she ask others for it?


    "Okay! That''s all that needs to be explained."


    As soon as Nangong Yan finished speaking, Xiao Meilang Aicheng raised her hand.


    "Let me ask, what is the frequency of make-up lessons?"


    Nangong Yan scratched her cheek: "How do you say, there is basically no fixed time. When I am not busy, I will help everyone to help for an afternoon. Even when it is busy, Wen Nai and the others just ask me and I will tell them. speak����"


    The corner of Xiao Meilang''s mouth twitched. It''s really a casual way of tutoring...


    "It just so happened that I have finished my recent projects, and now I''m teaching people all day long. Sister Xiao Meilang, you can experience my course tomorrow afternoon."


    Isn''t it just to teach people all day... In the morning, I went to Feiying Yuedong and gave them two hours of lessons, and occasionally gave her piano lessons when Hino-senpai was free.


    Of course, I also have to teach my own voice actors when I go home, and because of various activities, the girls will more or less miss the class, and Nangong Yan will also act as a tutor.


    Even when cooking, they are still teaching cooking skills!


    It can be said that the imparting skills and the application of the mentoring system are incisively and vividly!


    And because the skills taught have a very obvious effect of "revising the past and knowing the new", Nangong Yan himself is constantly deepening his understanding of various skills, and integrating the experience in his mind... It is an undoubted magical skill.


    "Tomorrow afternoon... OK!" Xiao Meilang Aicheng smiled, "I''m looking forward to it!"


    After a brief chat, Zhendong asked, "Does Xiao Meilang want to hang out with us?"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng shook her head: "I''ll forget it, although it''s not busy, but it''s not good to let Dad be here alone... Don''t care about me, you guys go and play!"


    "Speaking of which, I really wasted a lot of time for everyone."


    Nangong Yan said: "It''s okay, anyway, there is still more than an hour before the fireworks lift off, and there is no time to go to any booth."


    "Then you guys go too! Just right, I''m staying outside too." Xiao Meilang Aicheng gently pushed Zhendong, let everyone hurry to play, and she herself said goodbye to everyone and waved her hand. Turn around and go back to the medical station.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "In this case, let''s continue shopping! What else do you want to play?"


    "How about shooting?" Nana suggested.


    Zhendong''s heart moved, and immediately pretended to be nonchalant, intending to listen to what other people said.


    "Shooting..." Nangong Yan glanced at Zhendong quietly and said with a smile, "Not bad, shooting games are also a routine, then go!"


    Zhendong squeezed his fist gently.


    The other girls have no objection, even if they want to play something else, wouldn''t it be the same if they go there later!


    "correct!"


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Shirakawa Jing turned to Nangong Yantou''s inquisitive gaze.


    "Friendly reminder, please use a mask to cover your face. Shooting is different from fishing for goldfish. There are many people shooting onlookers."


    "Are there many?" Runxiang looked dazed, "not necessarily? At the previous festivals, there were many onlookers."


    "Trust me, there are definitely a lot of onlookers today."


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Does he know it again?


    Chapter 0810 Kirisu Miharu: My sister is so handsome!


    "There is no one at all!" Runxiang said in a muted voice wearing the mask of Ayu Tsukinomiya.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "There will be someone soon, let''s play it!"


    "Speaking of which I haven''t played this at all... It''s better to say that the festival hasn''t been here since elementary school." Guan Cheng said heavy words with a flat expression.


    "Nasha and dear, let''s play together!" Runxiang pulled Guancheng and walked over to the booth.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly. With so many people here, how could it make the atmosphere heavy?


    Others followed, and the owner of the shooting booth looked at so many people coming, his expression faintly pleased.


    Nangong Yan shook his head slightly, and secretly said: "I don''t know if you can be happy in a while..."


    Meichun looked at the various cork shooting tools in front of him, and whispered, "There are quite a few kinds..."


    Riju also asked, "Is there any difference?"


    Nangong Yan explained: "Just because the shooting method is different, the strength of the cork is not much different."


    But the slingshot is another thing...If this is not good, the cork will not be very powerful, and the operation is more troublesome than pistols and rifles.


    "Hmm... Which one is better?" Nana took the pistol and began to scan the shelf inside.


    There are either dolls or snacks on the whole shelf, most of which are girls'' favorites.


    However, Nangong Yan found a figure with a red A... This boss is quite good at it! This figure is the most valuable thing!

 Chapter 910：

    However, because the value of the figure is too high, the boss made four iron wires and made a nine-square grid in the figure!


    If you want to hit it, you need to let the cork pass through this wire line of defense!


    Nangong Yan didn''t intend to comment on this approach, because he has this hand... the boss likes how to do it. Anyway, Nangong Yan and the group didn''t want to fight it.


    "How about that rabbit?"


    Nana shook her head: "It feels like that rabbit is stupid..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Where is that big-faced cat?"


    "It seems more stupid..." Nana shook his head again.


    "Forget it, I''d better aim for snacks, I still have a pile of plush toys in my shop."


    This is true, the little guy''s dolphin and penguin dolls were given by Nana, and they seem to be much cuter than what the boss prepared.


    As the cork was continuously fired in the hands of the women, Nangong Yan always felt that the little guy was a little bit ready to move, as if he was about to rush on the cork that was flying out.


    He rubbed her head with a funny expression on his face, and finally stopped the feeling of eagerness.


    And the girls, after all, only Runxiang hit a box of chocolate bars, and Guancheng, Nana, and Riju were nothing at all.


    Especially Rizo calculates the trajectory before hitting and calculates which position is relatively good for hitting... It''s a pity that it''s useless...


    The mind is very clear about what to do, but what can be done if the hands just don��t listen?


    Brain: It should be done!


    Hand: How to do it?


    Brain: Do this!


    Hand: No way!


    Brain: How many times have you told you? Do it!


    Hand: Come, come! Do it yourself!


    After replenishing the small theater in his brain, Nangong Yan looked at Zhendong: "Zhendong, you go."


    "William" stared at Nangong Yan, Zhendong''s voice came from behind this face: "Mr. Yan...Did you know something?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "I just know that there are only a few onlookers, and there will be more immediately."


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    "Codory" looked at the two of them and didn''t know what they were thinking, but Nangong Yan thought...the face behind Kodori''s face should be stunned again, right?


    Zhendong, who was silent for a moment, finally left.


    Along with her step by step, it seemed to condense a momentum, and people couldn''t help looking at her.


    The girls couldn''t help but stop their movements, intending to see Zhendong''s performance.


    I saw Zhendong picked up a rifle, put the cork on it and tapped the muzzle on the countertop. The moment he lifted the muzzle... shoot!


    Snapped!


    A box of marshmallows was shot down...


    The audience was silent, and the girls were dumbfounded. This...isn''t it too handsome? !


    "Oh~~~!" This was an exclamation from outside the audience.


    "Oh~~~!" ��3


    This is the exclamation of the second shot.


    "Oh~~~!" ��8


    The third shot...


    The exclamation became more and more louder and louder, like a snowball constantly attracting the attention of other people!


    However, most of the onlookers were still a group of children around the age of eight or nine.


    "That masked beauty is amazing!! Although I don''t know if it''s a beauty..."


    "Hundreds of times! All the decent prizes have been swept away!"


    "Really... a mysterious beauty!"


    "I want to be hit too!"


    "It should be said that I want to be trampled on!"


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The girls kept twitching their mouths as they listened to the words that sounded continuously...


    By the way, those who want to be hit and trampled are all elementary school students, right? ! Where did you learn this knowledge? And this hobby...


    Nangong Yan said with emotion: "This terrible line... The young man has a bright future! He has awakened such an incredible attribute at a young age! It seems that there will be no shortage of leather whip, candle and high heels at home in the future."


    Hearing this, Nana patted him with a weird expression: "Don''t talk nonsense~"


    But Nana is actually the same as Nangong Homura thought...


    As for why I said this at a young age... It''s probably because the father at home hid some terrible CD, but the son found it out and watched it secretly... and then awakened!


    This example tells us...the best thing is not to get a physical CD! Because you will never know when it is uncertain, the curious bear kid secretly found it out for you!


    "Zhen Dong is too good..." Runxiang''s eyes looked at Zhen Dong with a meaning of worship!


    It is a feeling of worship different from that of Nangong Yan.


    The people around him suddenly showed their power, and they were all girls, and the focus was on the same girls, so I felt stronger.


    "It''s really strong and unexpected..." Shirakawa Jing sighed lightly.


    "I don''t even know that my sister is so strong!" In the beautiful eyes of Meichun, she turned into a little fan of Zhendong in an instant, "It''s so handsome!"


    "Yeah, too handsome." Nangong Yan nodded, "The stall owner is going to be so handsome..."

 Chapter 911：

    Women: "..."


    Chapter 0811 Nangong Yan''s Sao Operation


    Seeing the boss who was about to be handsome and crying, Meichun''s mouth twitched and reminded her sister.


    Then Nangong Yan could see from Zhendong''s movements that she seemed to be a little bit unsatisfied.


    But after all, he was still carrying a big bag, and under everyone''s attention, he returned in triumph!


    "Let''s go, let''s leave first." Nangong Yan took the bag in Zhendong''s hand smoothly and smiled slightly, "Stay here now, our''mysterious beauty'' will be talked to soon."


    Just in case, what if the kid who said that he wants to be trampled comes over and asks for trampling?


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Judging from her ears, Zhendong is still quite shy now.


    "True winter kiss~! You were so amazing just now!"


    "Yeah, yes! My sister is so handsome! I have been fascinated by my sister, it is better to say that I have been fascinated by my sister a long time ago!"


    "William" held down the "Kodori" who wanted to pounce on, saying... this scene is really full of a sense of disobedience!


    "Fortunately, this is actually quite simple." This is what Zhendong said to Runxiang, and by the way, he gave an example, "It''s like Yanjun, even if he hasn''t been in contact with this before, I believe him. Better than anyone else."


    "But we can think of how powerful Darling is, but the true winter kiss is unexpected."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "How to say this kind of game is relatively simple. For Zhendong, who is very good at figure skating, he can do it with a simple control of his body."


    "As long as Runxiang''s swimming improves a little bit, and the fine control of the body rises, this kind of thing will be easy to do."


    Runxiang scratched his head: "Make a little more progress..."


    "Come slowly!" Nangong Yan smiled, "Occasionally I will teach you some skills."


    A group of people walked and chatted, passing by with other groups during the period. After a few casual chats, they continued to stroll around.


    After that, Nangong Yan and the others played ring games and water polo fishing. Speaking of which, ringing and shooting are actually quite similar... One is to throw a trap to win the prize, and the other is to shoot down the prize.


    And fishing for water polo is very similar to fishing for goldfish, both of which get what you want out of the water.


    One uses a paper net to fish, and the other uses a hook hung on a thin strip of paper to remove it.


    So just a few of them try to feel it, but they don''t mean to indulge in it.


    Finally, they came to the booth of the carving game.


    The way to play this is to hold a thumbtack on a thin board made of wheat flour and other materials to buckle graphics.


    Because of the material problem, this kind of thin plate is extremely brittle, especially fragile. If it is broken, the game will fail!


    Seeing this stall, Nangong Yan instantly remembered a man named Yinwu and Yiyu...


    Obviously it is a daily episode, but the various scenes made because of the funny are very exaggerated, the result of exaggeration...Most of the main characters are just like non-human beings!


    In general, those who can fly over the wall are exaggerated in daily life, but they...because of a hide-and-seek, they can even run upside down on the top of the corridor when catching people!


    The reason I think of Otome Yiyu is because when playing this game, Otome used a finger to figure out the shape of Dawei playing the guitar in an instant.


    Therefore, he also wants to try this gameplay.


    "Come on, let''s play this!" Nangong Yan walked to the booth and squatted down first. He didn''t need to restrain himself from this game. Anyway, no one was watching. Even the boss didn''t bother to see what these people would carve. .


    "I always think that Homura''s interest is unexpectedly high?" Wen Na couldn''t help but said, "Does he like this game?"


    Shirakawakyo shook his head: "This kind of game that requires patience, girls should like it more? I''m not saying that Homura has poor patience, but I can''t imagine why he would like this kind of game..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Isn''t fun enough?"


    "Interesting?" Runxiang looked dumbfounded, "I can''t tell where this game is interesting..."


    "Huh? Homura, why don''t you take the thumbtack?" Nana couldn''t help asking.


    But Nangong Yan did not answer, he was already brewing at the moment.


    If you want to create a character''s shape with a little effort, it is not a physical ability, but a superpower.


    Therefore, what Nangong Yan can do is to tap the key points with the fingertips several times in the shortest time possible, and separate the shape you want through the force of penetration, and the other useless parts will naturally fall apart.


    Then you need to calculate exactly where you want to tap.


    Seeing that Nangong Yan didn''t answer, but stared at the sheet with a serious face, the girls were really puzzled. What shape did they want to carve?


    That doesn''t seem to be a problem?


    Just when they guessed Nangong Yan''s intentions, he moved...


    A finger slowly lifted...This action made the women guess, but this guess also made the corners of their mouths twitch...No?


    Slap~


    Although Nangong Yan struck several times, because the interval was too short, it sounded like a single sound.


    This thin plate will not be unresponsive, and it will take a while before it collapses. Instead, it collapses directly from the abandoned position and takes shape in an instant!


    "Huh?!!!" ��N


    The girls almost jumped up in surprise!


    "This is Xiaoyang?!"


    Positive:"����"


    The little guy couldn''t help turning his head to look at his tail.


    As for why she is like this...


    "The calculation is a bit wrong, the little guy''s tail proportion is a bit wrong." Nangong Yan scratched his head a little embarrassingly, and quickly asked the boss for another piece.


    Then make a slight modification according to the calculation result just now...slap~


    "Huh... this time there is no problem!" Nangong Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and the little guy''s eager shape was finally completed.


    And this second time, the women were shocked and felt speechless!


    "Darling, how did you do it!!" Runxiang hugged up with a look of excitement, "It''s amazing!"


    Although they are accustomed to Nangong Yan''s often amazing operations, they should worship it!

 Chapter 912：

    Nangong Yan explained it a little bit. It was in the clouds and mist to the girls, but Li Zhu and Guan Cheng were quite clear, after all, it involved calculation problems.


    "Forget it, let''s do it like Meichun did before, record it, and watch the slow motion!" Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    When they heard that they thought they should do this, they took out their mobile phones one after another. Wen Nai even started the live broadcast in the group that could not learn, intending to let Xiaomei Lang Aicheng learn about Nangong Yan��s ability, and increase her view of Nangong Yan from the side. Confidence!


    Chapter 0812 Yui Pingze: My meat! ! !


    "Oh? Guqiao?" Xiaomei Lang Aicheng said curiously, "So soon... it turned out to be live broadcast. The function of this software is so comprehensive, I haven''t heard of it..."


    "Let me see what happened..." Xiaomei Lang Aicheng began to stare at the screen carefully, "This dress... is Nangong teacher?"


    Wen Nai is naturally aiming at the location of the thin plate, without a face or full body, and can only see who it is from the exposed clothes.


    "This is... huh?!" Xiao Meilang Aicheng jumped up directly, "just kidding?! Can this kind of thing be done too?!"


    "Aicheng! What are you doing? What''s your name?" Xiaomeilang Aicheng''s father couldn''t help but ask when he heard his daughter''s exclamation.


    "Ah, I''m fine!" After responding, Xiaomei Lang Aicheng continued to study.


    "There should be some mechanism? But the stall owner shouldn''t be able to cooperate with this kind of thing... Then bring it yourself?" Immediately he shook his head, "It''s a lot of leisure to do this kind of thing? Teacher Nangong doesn''t have it. Such idle time..."


    "So...this is the real skill?" He came up with an incredible answer, Xiaomei Lang Aicheng was a little skeptical of life, after all, Nangong Yan''s operation is really not like human beings can do... ��


    "But... surprised to surprised, this degree of extraordinaryness is really quite remarkable..."


    Xiaomei Nami Aicheng has developed a keen interest. How many amazing things will my "student" show in the future?


    It seems a little different from what Wen Nai thought made her full of confidence in Nangong Yan!


    Have you noticed your confidence, curiosity is unusually obvious...


    ...


    Skewers stall.


    Wei and Xiaojing were having fun when they heard Li''s doubts.


    "Huh? This is Senior Sister Jing? Why suddenly @we are still live?" He said, scratching his head.


    "Huh? What happened?" Wei Eating''s mouth was greasy, and he leaned forward with curiosity. Xiaoyou next to him had to help her wipe her helplessly.


    "I don''t know... Oh, it turns out that it was Homura-senpai who was playing the carving game, but is it necessary to broadcast it? Or did Mr. Homura have something amazing?"


    Mio thought for a while and said, "Mostly, isn''t it common for Homura-senpai to do amazing things?"


    Xiao Jing didn''t speak either, she just ate while looking at the silent Nangong Yan on Li''s phone.


    Then, a few people saw Nangong Yan''s finger lifted slightly in the picture...


    Papa...This is not the sound made by Nangong Yan, but the sound of only the meat skewers being frightened off the ground after seeing the results of Nangong Yan...


    When they recover...


    "Huh? Where''s my skewers?" Wei stunned, where''s my big skewers?


    Sweeping around, she finally found a large skewers of meat that had been evenly covered with soil on the ground not far from her...


    "My meat!!!"


    ...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Only this guy is the meat dropped on the floor? The sound of the chicken skewers is all coming here..."


    Shirakawakyo''s mouth twitched and said, "Liu has spoken, saying that Xiaowei''s chicken skewers have indeed fallen on the ground, and the clay is very evenly sticky..."


    Women: "..."


    "That''s right, if I was eating, I would be shocked to see Homura''s behavior, and then I would drop the food on the ground..." Shirakawakyo said, shaking his head helplessly.


    "Unbelievable~!" Michun suddenly exclaimed, "The slow motion didn''t see what happened, only a piece of afterimage, and I could probably see where I had pointed a lot of fingers."


    But if you think about the programming efficiency of Nangong Yan''s ghost animal, you can instantly understand why this speed exists.


    Later, Nangong Yan also asked for a few more yuan. This time even the stall owner no longer looked at it secretly, but directly watched Nangong Yan''s godlike operation.


    A variety of little guys with different poses and different levels of difficulty were also released, and Nangong Yan became more and more proficient.


    Finally, he also wanted to try to figure out a figure, but this kind of silhouette is similar to a silhouette, and it takes some iconic movements to better see who it is. Who is more iconic?


    Forget it, why stick to one person?


    Nangong Yan began to calculate again, a moment later...


    Slap~


    After two consecutive beeps, the model of two people riding a tandem bicycle appeared!


    It just seems a little mini... but it is this mini that shows it is difficult!


    "Well, it''s fun, let''s go!" Nangong Yan stretched out.


    The girls didn''t object either. They had seen Nangong Yan''s difficult gameplay, and they themselves had no interest in playing simple gameplay anymore.


    And the happiest thing is the stall owner. He carefully placed the models made by Nangong Yan in a conspicuous position to attract other customers. Not to mention... it did attract a lot of people.


    "I always feel that what Homura has just done will easily cause a big movement..." Nana said.


    "Don''t worry." Nangong Yan spread his hands. "Just now you were the only one who was shooting, and the rest of the onlookers were either just watching or not thinking about the shooting."


    His investigative skills gave a good feedback on how many people were shooting him where, so Nangong Yan was not worried.


    "Even if it was really taken, I thought I used some mechanism at best." Nangong Yan smiled and turned the page.


    "Now, let''s tell everyone to go to the coffee shop! In more than half an hour, the fireworks show will officially start."


    Yes, today''s highlight is finally coming!


    What kind of answers will the organizer of this fireworks festival hand over to Nangong Yan?


    ...


    "Wow~~!" The fairy stood on the top of the cafe and looked at the crowds below, exclaiming, "Fortunately, we came out half an hour earlier, otherwise we really don''t know where we are going to be squeezed!"


    "I''m taking advantage of it!" Kobayashi Kanami smiled, if it weren''t for being invited by Nangong Homura, she would be in the crowd below today.


    Eri also said with emotion: "How many people will come because of the song "�ĤΥɩ`��!"?"

 Chapter 913：

    "Don''t let anyone get hurt..." Wen Nai was rather worried.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s basically impossible to get hurt. After all, the crowd is moving very slowly... It''s just going to be a little hot."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan looked down at the time and smiled slightly.


    "It''s about to start soon."


    Give it some strength! Let''s take a look at the results of the fireworker!


    Chapter 0813 Emily: It''s interesting to contract a firework conference


    "Night sky �򤤤��ɤ�, the flower of an instant (a flower that embellishes the night sky


    At the beginning, the sound of music rang, and at the same time, a firework was launched.


    "Always �򟆤��Ĥ��� (will always be engraved in it


    Boom~~!


    At the end of this lyrics, the very huge red fireworks burst instantly!


    People who had already prepared the video for a long time also showed surprise smiles. Although it was the first release, the effect was quite good, especially when it matched the lyrics of the first sentence!


    Maybe this fireworker is a fruit fan? It��s because the version of Hui Naiguo is used... or it''s also because Hui Naiguo is full of vitality. Vigor and vitality are more suitable for this song.


    At the end of the first shot, the strong rhythm of the BGM also came. When this sense of rhythm was reflected in the fireworks festival... It really is that dozens of fireworks bloom in the night sky every second!


    Moreover, the rhythm of the whole song is very strong. It seems that the firework cost of this song is estimated to be about 10,000 shots!


    "Xi dark, far away from the sound of cicadas (at dusk, the cicadas cry gradually away


    "���S���ߤϤ��줫�� (The carnival of the masses, it will start now


    In line with the rhythm of the music, the fireworks are constantly dancing and jumping on the huge stage called "Night Sky". This scene is really exciting!


    Even Nangong Yan sighed in his heart, this fireworker has really worked hard! I really got this song right this time!


    The music is advancing, and it will soon come to the chorus. Everyone is looking forward to it. Will the fireworks in the lyrics appear?


    But... how can the fireworks that match the lyrics very well at the beginning, let everyone down?


    "�ɩ`���! �ɩ`���! �դˆD��! (��! ��! It blooms in the night sky!


    "Star, �����ޤ�, �դλ�, �ϩ`�Ȥ��ۤ�D����! (Stars, swirls, chrysanthemums, look! Another heart-shaped one!


    With the singing of the lyrics, the fireworks in the entire night sky are all cooperating. Three kinds of fireworks appear in large scale, with the star-shaped one at the bottom, the swirling one at the middle, and the large chrysanthemum at the top!


    With the lyrics, it also looks very layered, so that the fireworks of various shapes do not interfere with each other, and everyone can see each of them clearly!


    In the end, three kinds of fireworks disappeared, and a huge love fireworks exploded, and the lyrics were sung right there at the moment it exploded. It can be seen that the blooming time of each firework is carefully calculated!


    Profoundly let all the human body understand their intentions, it is this kind of firework show that makes people yearn and moved...


    The girls around Nangong Yan, except for the few reserved ones, are basically excited jumping, especially for the muse and the light-sounding girl, they feel that it is great to be able to sing this song, to be able to watch this The fireworks show is really amazing!


    It''s just that the fireworks show under this song is not romantic at all...There is nothing left but excitement.


    But even so, I am afraid they will never forget this situation...


    ...


    Soon, "�ĤΥɩ`��!" "The song is over, replaced by a slower-paced song, this time a romantic feeling appears.


    Many people might use this atmosphere to hold hands, hug, and confess, right?


    But the women don''t care about the atmosphere. They don''t have to pick this time if they want to be romantic. There is a chance that there will even be other people to assist at that time!


    Why turn to romance when you are excited and want to say something?


    "Although the fireworks show is not over yet, I really want to watch this one!" The fairy shook his head and sighed. It would be interesting to contract!"


    "The entire contract?" Ying Lili''s mouth twitched, "How could it be..."


    "The second song "Fighting with Fireworks"!" The fairy raised an eyebrow, "Isn''t it fragrant?"


    Women: "..."


    It''s very fragrant!


    "Then the third song is "Myworld, Yourworld"...It''s pretty good!" said the goblin, and he smiled happily.


    Women: "!!!"


    It''s so fragrant!


    Seeing their eyes lit up, Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s still possible next year. This year, such a bold family found me."


    "Yeah..." As he said, the goblin was frustrated again. "That''s the case this year, and "On the Fire" has not been released at all! "Myworld, Yourworld" does not have an official version."


    Nangong Yan rubbed her head with a funny face: "Okay, okay, I will try my best to get it out!"


    "Hey~~"


    The little bird smiled: "In this case, Yan Jun''s fans should have a carnival again."


    Kobayashi Kanami''s eyes are also unusually shiny... Can you hear that charming song again?


    Xi Shen nodded in sympathy: "Yes, especially for the second song, fans don''t know how long they have been waiting for! When this song was released, countless little fans all fell."


    Everyone: "..."


    Nicole curled her lips: "Even without this song, wouldn''t countless little fans have fallen?"


    Shiyu smiled and said: "Yes, and some of the little fans are here. Don''t want people who have been fascinated a long time ago."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t know if he should speak.


    But the girls were just talking and laughing, and they didn''t mean anything special.


    "Anyway, today''s fireworks festival is very satisfying!" Nayu said and stretched his waist. "I have experienced everything that I should experience this summer! It is a very fulfilling summer!"


    "Indeed..." Wen Nai nodded, "I have experienced a lot of things, everyone shouldn''t have any regrets, right?"


    Li Wenyan touched his chin and said, "I actually wanted to go to an outdoor concert... but the heat forced me back."


    Women: "..."


    "Compared to watching someone else''s concert..." Nangong Yan smiled, "Would it be better for you to be on stage?"

 Chapter 914：

    Tian Jing Zhongli: "!!!"


    "Indeed! I never thought about that!"


    "No, no, no, no!" Mio blushed and shook his head vigorously, "I was already very reluctant when I was on stage at school, and it is absolutely impossible for me to be on such a big stage!"


    "I said Mio..." Li Yi looked helpless, "We are not qualified to be on that stage now... At least there are not enough songs, but it''s okay to treat it as a stage one goal!"


    Mio Akiyama:"����"


    Chapter 0814 Sawu: After drinking vegetable juice, what is coffee?


    This is a bit embarrassing, just because I thought about that kind of scene, and ended up doing a big oolong.


    Before Mio wanted to explain something, Honoka asked curiously: "The goal of the first stage? That means there is a final goal?"


    "Target! Budokan!" Wei Yuan shouted out.


    The girls were surprised, and Nicole raised her eyebrows: "It''s really a big goal!"


    Li scratched his head: "Hey, of course you have to set a bigger goal..."


    She is embarrassed to say that the original goal was shouted at will...


    But since playing music, who hasn''t thought about it this way?


    After all, the Budokan is well-known in the world. In Penglai, it is a holy place recognized by all singers and music groups, and it has extraordinary significance!


    As the apex of the Penglai music stage, it is a very high honor to be able to perform in the Budokan!


    "You have this potential!" Nangong Yan nodded and smiled, "Just keep yourself."


    "Huh? Brother Yan, do you really think so?" It''s no wonder that Xiaojing said that. She also understands that this slogan was chanted casually from the beginning, but now it has been affirmed by Nangong Yan. It has become different!


    It can also be seen from Xiao Zhen��s reaction that Nangong Yan��s recognition of them in music has been equated by Xiao Zhen with the martial arts museum...


    "Yeah, you do have this potential, but not yet...you haven''t experienced enough." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    If it were the ones who wrote "Encountering Angels"...that would be enough!


    The bond between the five people was completely expressed through music. All the people who listened to the song were drawn into the scene one by one, feeling the bits and pieces that belonged to them in the lyrics, and experiencing The touch in the heart...


    Although the word potential sometimes doesn''t mean anything, it doesn''t prevent them from getting excited!


    Excited to excitement, it is impossible for them to get stuck in music and unable to extricate themselves. After all, the music of light-tone girls has always been casual. Once you change your attitude, you may get farther and farther away from your goal.


    That''s why Nangong Yan said to let them "keep themselves". Only in this way are they "light tone girls" and "HTT".


    ...


    Soon, the third song of the Fireworks Festival was over. As the ending of the Fireworks Festival, the last song, no matter what happened before, must feel strong at the end, so that the firework festival has a perfect ending. .


    When the fireworks show was over, Nangong Yan immediately processed the video she recorded and uploaded it to the blog and the video area of ??different dimensions.


    At this moment, it is not only Nangong Yan, but also many people choose to upload. As a result, the real firework fair has just ended, and the online "firework fair" began to refresh the screen!


    Let netizens also experience a discounted fireworks show...


    But even so, the discussion is lively!


    "Wow ha ha ha ha! Today''s fireworks show is really enjoyable!"


    "Yes! The fireworker is really hardworking, thank you!"


    "My home is too far away, so I can only watch the video you posted. (Sigh.jpg


    "You should watch the video posted by Teacher Nangong. The angle of view seems to be different from that of others? Did Mr. Nangong go to the various stalls to eat? Nothing was found!"


    "Quietly telling you, Teacher Nangong has gone! This is evidence... (Attached picture


    Nangong Yan looked at the picture posted by this person, and found that this was not her at all! If someone shoots himself, he will feel it!


    I don''t know who is holding a small black cat on his head, and then still photographed it from the back.


    The point is... this person''s back is nothing like himself! And the black hair of this cat is too dark, right? It''s also not like a little guy...


    Hot?


    Nangong: Do you think this little black cat resembles my little guy? (Attached picture)


    Nangong Yan also attached a photo taken when the little guy caught the bug.


    "233333~! I was so ridiculous, I just said that this is not a hot spot, right? Humans and cats are not like! The result was immediately discovered by the deity! Distressed for three seconds!"


    "Xiaoyang''s photo of catching insects?! It''s so cute! AWSL"


    "Save it! Keep it as wallpaper!"


    "Speaking of which... Teacher Nangong seems to have recorded the video at a higher position. Could it be a hillside?"


    "Don''t make trouble upstairs, there is no hillside near the fireworks festival? But I can''t tell where it is."


    "I seem to have heard the call of the Yamada Fairy? It really wasn''t Teacher Nangong who sneaked out by himself, but watched it with other people in different dimensions!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    There are also people with ears, and even in such a noisy situation, they can still hear the voice of a fairy...maybe it is blind? Otherwise, how could no one hear the shouts of Little Bird and the others?


    "I heard the bird''s voice too!"


    "And Nicole sauce!"


    "I also heard teacher Eromanga''s voice!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This is absolutely blinding, but Sawu has been using a voice changer for live broadcast, and there are ghosts only when you can hear it.


    "@�Ϲ�, let''s talk! Where are you guys?"


    Nangong: I won''t tell you! You guys from the province stop me!


    "It''s a real hammer! Teacher Nangong is indeed at the scene! Sisters, hurry up and act!"


    "@�Ϲ�, no good! Teacher Nangong��s Mimei Army has started! Teacher Nangong! Tell me where you are! Our Miji Army will protect Teacher Nangong and resolutely fight the Mimei Army to the end!"


    Nangong:? ! ! !


    Nangong: I believe you a ghost~! Say! Are you an undercover agent?

 Chapter 915：

    "233333~!"


    ...


    I chatted with netizens on the Internet for a while, and the staff of the coffee shop also delivered coffee and hot cocoa.


    The group sat down, preparing to wait for the commotion outside to stop and everyone was almost gone before leaving.


    "Sawu, what are you doing?" Nangong Yan stopped Sawu who wanted to drink coffee.


    "I just want to try to feel..." Sagiri couldn''t help but muttered.


    "Insomnia?"


    Sagiri: "..."


    Saguru said loudly, "It''s the feeling of coffee!"


    Nangong Yan''s face was amused: "I think you should not be able to accept this taste for the time being."


    "Huh~ Brother made ugly vegetable juice, everyone drank it. What can''t you accept a coffee?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This makes sense!


    Chapter 0815 The Girl''s Obsession With Desserts


    "Okay..." Nangong Yan said helplessly, "You can just take a sip. Ingesting too much caffeine is not good for you."


    Sagiri lit her head and leaned towards Coffee with great interest.


    "Don''t you put milk?" Nangong Yan raised an eyebrow.


    "Don''t let it go!" Sawu shook his head directly, "I just want to try the taste of coffee. If I want to drink milk, I just drink milk...why put it in coffee..."


    This Nizi...Nangong Yan rolled her eyes when she heard it, how could it be so?


    But he didn''t say anything, he just let her have a sip anyway.


    Sagiri raised the cup cautiously, blowing it carefully because she was afraid of being hot, and then took a small sip...


    The little faces were wrinkled together in an instant...


    "It''s bitter...not delicious at all!" Sawu put down the coffee with a look of disgust, "Why do so many people like this taste?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Who knows, it is said that after having tasted the ups and downs of life, you can understand the mellowness behind the bitterness of coffee... But even people who have tasted the ups and downs don''t necessarily like it."


    "It varies from person to person, I don''t know how many people do not like it but pretend to like it..." Shiyu shook his head, "We just need to follow our own taste. There is no need to think about too complicated things."


    Sagiri nodded thoughtfully... and then happily picked up the hot cocoa and drank it!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He and Shiyu looked at each other, both shook their heads and laughed...


    "When I talk about the ups and downs, I think of the painful sensation of spicy." The fairy touched his chin and said, "Oh... it is often used in conjunction with other tastes. When I was a child, I thought spicy is the taste!"


    Hui shook his head slightly: "Everyone was almost the same when they were young? I always thought that spicy is the sense of taste. I didn''t realize that spicy is a kind of pain until I took a biology course in school."


    "But why are you mentioning this?" Ying Lili asked curiously.


    The corner of the fairy''s mouth tilted slightly: "I thought at the time, since hotness is pain, why do so many people like it? Why do you have a happy face when it hurts obviously?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    The focus of this girl''s attention has always been so strange!


    "Don''t you like it too..." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "It is obvious that the duck neck I made is spicy or not, but why do you choose spicy every time?"


    Emily: "..."


    Okay, I actually put myself in it... misguided!


    "By the way, when shall we go back?" The goblin changed the subject casually.


    The others didn''t mean to hold on, Nangong Yan said directly: "Look at the number of people and fewer people. When the number of people outside is reduced to a certain extent, we will go back. There are really people blocking us in the province."


    "Really..." Nangong Yan smiled happily, "Can you still eat the cake for a while?"


    Weihe Qianhua and Hui Naikao froze in an instant, but they completely forgot about it, and they were eating the whole time!


    But it''s not their style to not eat well!


    "No problem! Anyway, desserts are in the other stomach!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "That''s good, I can just do it! Let''s assemble a cream cake with a diameter of one meter!"


    Women: "!!!"


    "You want to kill us?!" Ying Lili shouted directly.


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "Don''t worry! I didn''t let you finish all the meals. Didn''t you stay overnight? There is still a chance to eat tomorrow."


    "Even if it''s Nana and Kobayashi-senpai, I can prepare a box for you and take a part of it."


    Women: "..."


    Nayu whispered: "I always feel that after today, even if the cakes made by seniors are delicious, we won''t necessarily think about eating them..."


    "Nayu, you really underestimate yourself." Nangong Yan said, shaking his head, "You must know that almost every girl dreams of living in a candy house, you can imagine how deep a girl''s obsession with desserts is. ."


    Nangong Yan''s words made them feel weird, can they explain this way?


    The candy house, it is better to say that the candy castle is indeed the dream of countless girls, who hadn''t thought about it when they were young?


    "What about your boys?" Hui Ye asked curiously. No boys had ever talked to her about this kind of thing when she was a child.


    "Boy..." Nangong Yan pondered for a moment, "Although boys like to eat too, most of them still want to live in the toy city."


    Men like toys will not change, even if computers are toys for men, are they not toys? They are all playing with toys!


    The goblin murmured, "I thought you could talk about meat. Obviously, you are obsessed with meat. You can tell from the recent pig trotters and duck necks..."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "But it''s too disgusting to live in a house made of meat? A ghost wants to live... and it''s still a starving ghost..."


    The girls couldn''t help but imagine this scene...Wow! Go away! Disgusting! !

 Chapter 916：

    Nangong Yan smirked, "By the way, is the meat you just thought about raw or cooked?"


    With a wave of rhythm, those who wanted raw meat just now subconsciously thought about cooked meat, and those who wanted cooked meat just now have naturally changed!


    "Ah!!! Disgusting!! Don''t talk about this topic anymore!!" The girls were angrily, whether they were raw or cooked, as long as they were made into houses, they would feel physiologically unacceptable! Extremely spicy eyes!


    Nangong Yan spread his hands, and no longer used this topic to tease them.


    "Huh...it''s still romantic in the candy house." A smile appeared on Little Bird''s face, probably using the candy roof to replace the scene she didn''t think about.


    But... candy house... the boy''s first reaction when he heard this word was probably: it looks delicious?


    Second reaction: Can I still eat the place I have stepped on?


    Of course, Nangong Yan wouldn''t say such thoughts to death and would be beaten.


    "I can''t do it if I can live, but I can try it out if I''m a small one..." Nangong Yan smiled, "How about? Would you like me to make one?"


    The girls'' eyes lit up, and just about to agree, they suddenly realized that it is not easy to stop eating the snacks made by Nangong Yan!


    And the snack will break if you don''t eat it... a candy house that is torn down right away? It would be better to just eat snacks, at least not to feel distressed!


    After all, they reluctantly rejected Nangong Yan''s tempting proposal.


    Chapter 0816 Ogata Rizhu: I can hug anytime I want to hug


    "It''s almost done, we should also go." Nangong Yan listened to the movement outside, and then said to the girls.


    They had no objection after hearing this, so it would be enough if they came out tonight!


    Nangong Yan got up, Li Zhu got up, Nangong Yan turned around... At this moment, Guan Chengshahezi''s eyes flashed!


    There are flaws!


    Of course, the flaw is Riju''s.


    "Oh~~~" Guan Cheng pretended to be, and swayed lightly towards Li Zhu.


    When she just got up, she was still adjusting her center of gravity. Even with a light bump from Guan Chengsha and Zi, Li Zhu started to stagger towards Nangong Yan.


    In addition, they are all wearing yukatas and can''t move forward. How can Riju use her feet to find her center of gravity?


    In order to prevent Nangong Yan from really not reacting to let Li Zhu fall to the ground, Guan Cheng forced himself to maintain a half-length lead. In case of an accident, he was prepared to act as Li Zhu��s meat on the spot. pad!


    "Ah~!" Rizoo''s hands frantically wanted to catch something, so what would she catch?


    Of course, Sa Kazuko Guan Cheng, who was in the lead on the left half of Yu Lizhu, was caught!


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    Moreover, in the area of ??Lizhu, Guancheng Sa Kazuko also lost his balance, no longer pretended to be, and really started to stagger!


    Immediately afterwards, Lizhu''s free right hand also drew a person, surprisingly Shirakawa Kyrgyzstan who had been sitting next to her before!


    The three people, with inertia, screamed and rushed towards Nangong Yan!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Turning around, taking a step out, Nangong Yan used her body to support the three women who had completely lost their center of gravity, and naturally they were hugged by them.


    Nangong Yan leaned close to Guancheng Shahezi''s ear and whispered: "Don''t do this in the future... If I make a mistake, you will all fall..."


    Guan Chengsha and Zi''s face flushed, and she didn''t know if it was shame or her ears were too sensitive? It''s impossible to be shy...


    Guancheng blushed, and the other two didn''t get much better after they recovered!


    After all, for them, this kind of physical contact with such a large area of ??Nangong Yan is the first time! Coupled with his goodwill, how can he not be shy?


    Wen Nai and Runxiang looked silly! How could such an accident happen? And this is considered an assist, right? Even the effect is more obvious than some of the things they did before...


    The name of Guancheng''s strongest wingman is no joke! A wingman who can put yourself in, you say whether it is strong or not, right?


    Others also came back to their senses.


    "Ah! Why are you so careless!" Little bird hurried over, "Should be okay? Because Homura-kun is..."


    The little bird didn''t get to help...what if they wanted to stay in Yanjun''s arms for a while? Doesn''t it bother others if you help?


    But little bird, even if you think so, don��t show a good show...


    "Ah? Hmm...I''m fine..." Shirakawa shook his head. Although he was a little bit reluctant, he still supported Nangong Yan''s chest and stabilized his center of gravity again.


    Not at peace, she wanted to gather her hair, but when she raised her hand, she remembered that because of her bathrobe, her hair was already tied up... she had to put it down again, rubbing her palms involuntarily. To alleviate that strange mood.


    Guan Cheng also blushed and found his center of gravity, and said: "That...sorry..."


    "It''s okay, you are not careful..." Shirakawa Jing shook his head lightly.


    Only Nangong Yan knew that Guan Cheng''s apology was actually a response to what he said just now.


    He nodded: "Well, it''s better to be out of danger."


    Sekijo Sakazuko looked at Rizuki again: "Ogata... classmate, that... are you okay?"


    Rizu Ogata: "..."


    Be silent.


    "Lijiang?" Wen Nai also called out, "What''s wrong?"


    "Could it be..." Guan Chengsha Kazuko panicked, "Where did I hit?! Did it hurt?! God! How could I do this..."


    Halfway through, the second half of Guancheng''s words were instantly stuck.


    Because, the Lizhu children''s shoes that were lying on Nangongyan''s chest just changed their positions! She took the initiative to encircle Nangong Yan''s waist!


    Not to mention that this scene was off the city, even the women were shocked!


    Then, Shi Yu and the others burst into laughter, showing an expression of "it is so".


    Bunno and Junxiang were also a little relieved. Although it was just a simple action, it was enough to prove that Rizo had started to correctly realize his own mind.


    Runxiang was a little happier, because then she could launch an offensive against Nangong Yan!


    Do you have **** with Darling... Just after thinking about the scene, Runxiang''s face turned red in an instant! This startled appearance caused Wen Nao''s mouth to twitch, and she also guessed what she might be thinking about.


    At the same time, Wen Nai also remembered the situation when Runxiang asked her to mix into it that day... one more person blushed.


    Nangong Yan gently touched Li Zhu''s hair to let her experience this feeling. After a while, she asked, "How do you feel?"

 Chapter 917：

    Li Zhu leaned on Nangong Yan''s chest and said dullly: "I feel like the whole person is warm, I don''t know if it''s hot when held together..."


    Nangong Yan and the girls were dumbfounded.


    "anything else?"


    "And..." Riju paused, "I don''t want to let go... But why don''t you want to let go, I can''t tell."


    "How can there be so many reasons? I don''t want to think about it." The goblin couldn''t help but said, "It is impossible to fully understand the human mind. Follow the feeling at the moment, don''t interpret it, it is simply too unreasonable. Romantic!"


    But Li Zhu let go of Nangong Yan.


    "I don''t think it is good for everyone to wait like this." Lizhu looked at the fairy who hated iron and steel, and couldn''t help but said, "Anyway, I can hug at any time, but if I don''t go back now, it will be delayed. Very late."


    Everyone: "..."


    The language is amazing! It��s so powerful that you can hold it anytime you want to hold it! It''s not like what Riju could say, but she just said it so naturally!


    No, it''s not natural... at least Nangong Yan could see the redness behind her ears.


    Others don''t know what to say that she is natural or something... as if she wants to do it once she recognizes something, and she can do it.


    But since the hug has been interrupted, let''s go home!


    They wanted to see if Riju really "hugged as much as he wanted"?


    Chapter 0817 Ying Lili: Flame! I want to ride a shoulder bike!


    Taking advantage of the darkness, Nangong Yan and his party returned to Nangong''s home.


    Among them, only Nana and Konami Kobayashi came for the first time.


    For Kobayashi Kanami... the excitement of being able to enter the idol''s home is really obvious.


    "Homura-kun''s house is really as big as expected..." Nana said with emotion when he entered the living room, "It can be seen from the previous live broadcast, and it is almost as I guessed."


    "Yes, but because everyone is there, the home of four people, but usually only two people, is a lot of fun."


    "Looking at it this way, fortunately Homura-kun''s house is very large." Nana shook her head slightly, "Otherwise, I can''t live with so many people."


    "Huh?! Have you all lived with Teacher Nangong?!" Kobayashi Kanami was surprised, she hadn''t heard of it before!


    "Nothing!" Qianhua shook her head, "We only stay overnight."


    Wen Nai and the others also nodded.


    "Only everyone who has really joined the different dimension can be considered living with Yanjun?" Qianhua touched her chin and muttered.


    Kobayashi Kanami: "..."


    Hui Naiguo: "..."


    "We only stay overnight!" As she said, Honoka scratched her head again. "But are Xichan and Erichan officially moved in?"


    Kobayashi Kanami: "..."


    "I don''t count, she counts!" Eri pointed at Xi and said with her lips curled.


    Xi also just smiled and didn''t refute it. After all, why should it be refuted?


    "There is one more here." Shiyu patted Ying Lili on the shoulder.


    Ying Lili was rather proud. She was the first of the women to report to the family and then moved into Nangong''s house.


    "Well, there is a third place." Nangong Yan walked behind Zhendong, supported her shoulders with both hands, making her face slightly red.


    "Only these three are the ones who really live in." The goblin said to Kobayashi Kanami.


    Xiao Hua glanced at her: "You do that too?"


    "Oh, they live on the opposite side!" The goblin chuckled lightly.


    "It''s okay, no one will restrict where you live anyway."


    Kobayashi Kanami heard a lot of information at this moment.


    For example, some girls and Nangong Yan are in a state of "above friends and not full of lovers".


    There are also some girls, and Nangong Yan is in a state of "being in a relationship."


    The last part of the girls is the "unmarried couple" relationship with Nangong Yan.


    There are many men who can make so many girls fall in love with them, and it is so pitiful that few can achieve the situation of Nangong Yan!


    What an incredible person! Especially the unscientific "battle" ability...


    ��


    Nangong Yan also began to prepare to make the cake. Before making it, he once again asked the girls for their opinions.


    "Do you think I should make a one-meter-diameter cake, or should I split it up and make a cake tower?" As he said, he took several cake bases of different sizes and cream that I had baked before. Came out.


    "Cake tower?" The girls began to recall the cake tower they had seen before...


    Aren��t they mostly wedding cakes? !


    Although not all cake towers are wedding cakes, they still feel that this scene is quite atmospheric when they make a cake tower!


    "It''s ready to be made into a tower." The goblin thought for a while, "It feels very hard to cut a one-meter-diameter cake... and it takes up a lot of space."


    "No problem." Nangong Yan gave an OK gesture, "I guess you would probably choose this."


    The girls looked at the several cake embryos of different sizes beside Nangong Yan, and they were speechless... When they were ready, they asked us why?


    "But there are always exceptions to everything. Even if you want one meter, I won''t be able to put them together again?" After guessing the women''s thoughts, Nangong Yan also explained by the way.


    Then, people interested in desserts and Nangong Yan''s craftsmanship rushed to him and began to watch.


    In fact, the steps up to now have basically nothing to do with cooking. After all, there is no need for seasoning and temperature control, but it is related to carving and painting.


    Nangong Yan used different colors of cream and jam to paint on the cake embryo, almost all the main characters of the works released so far in different dimensions, and got a family portrait!


    After he was finished, the girls felt a little bit uncomfortable to speak up...


    "Such a perfect work... Just think about the scene where we are going to eat it in our stomachs, it''s a little bit heartache..." Ying Lili looked awkward.


    Hui nodded: "Too perfect is indeed a bit difficult to talk about."


    "It''s like those very cute daifuku, I don''t have the heart to eat them..." Going to the sea also said.

 Chapter 918：

    "Why do you want to do this?"


    "Isn''t it?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows. "Just think about it. If you don''t eat, this cake will go bad and grow in a few days, so you can eat it?"


    "Because that would be all wasted, even the perfect work will be ruined by mildew."


    Women: "..."


    Well, think about it after a few days, such delicious cakes were all wasted, and they immediately felt their appetites greatly increased!


    "Besides, if you take a few more photos, don''t you save the work in a different format?" Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "Good idea!!" ��N


    Good guy, I didn''t even think of this one... Being a photographer is really disqualified!


    A group of people took out their phones and started snapping pictures...


    However, there was a problem. Since Nangong Yan''s paintings are all-round, he naturally didn''t let the top of the cake go!


    Even when Nangong Yan painted, he raised his hands to paint according to his own feelings, not to mention the girls who were taller than him...however, the angle of the shot was wrong!


    But the unbelievably beautiful Yuanshen on the top of the five-layer cake tower is there! How can they give up?


    The girls began to figure out a way, are they standing on the stool? Or bring the folding ladder? Or...


    "Humam! I want to ride a shoulder bike!" Ying Lili was the first to speak, speaking very naturally.


    But isn''t this normal for Yinglili?


    Anyway, I have done everything that should be done, and there is no need to be shy in this kind of place, right?


    What''s more, she hasn''t rode it yet! Of course you have to give it a try if you have this opportunity!


    Of course, Nangong Yan would not object to this request.


    Chapter 0818 Sonoda Umi: My heart is so tired...


    After Ying Lili proposed to ride a shoulder bike, the women also signed up one after another.


    What? Let one take a photo and share it?


    Do not make jokes! How can other people take the angle that I want?


    What should I do if I step on a stool and I fall? !


    Ahem...Of course, those are all excuses. In fact, they also want to ride a shoulder bike. After all, the opportunity is rare!


    Before, it was only Bird who rode a shoulder bike once through an accident. Who wouldn''t want to experience what it was like?


    But they didn''t sign up all, just like Nana and Ma Dong couldn''t do such a thing.


    Even if Zhendong really wanted to try it, she still couldn''t tell.


    Similarly, Kobayashi Kanami also had a few days of close contact with idols after a few days. How could she open up such an incident that requires an unusually high degree of intimacy?


    There are also people who are too shy like Mio and Miao Nei, riding a shoulder bike that can be touched by each other in key positions, they are a bit unable to do it!


    Therefore, there are probably a dozen people who did not sign up for this "event".


    It''s a pity...


    "Come on! Everyone hurry up and take pictures. It''s not a problem to keep the cake like this." Nangong Yan walked to Ying Lili after speaking.


    Under the gaze of the women, he turned around and squatted a little bit, then backed with his hands to the back, holding Ying Lili''s waist and gently sending it up, Ying Lili was now in the car.


    Kobayashi Kanami''s mouth twitched: "This is really... the first time I saw success riding a shoulder bike so quickly..."


    Others ride shoulder bikes, children need to be carried by others, and adults need to squat down completely. Such a flexible way as Nangong Yan is indeed not something ordinary people can do.


    "Who makes Homura''s skill so scary..." The goblin shrugged when he heard the words, "If you fight melee now, no one in the world can beat him."


    Kobayashi Kanami: "..."


    She didn''t know whether she should believe this sentence, after all, it was too unbelievable.


    Others didn''t mean to refute, even if they didn''t fight for skills, just fighting for strength and speed would have the same result.


    "Do you remember a picture of the weight scale sent by Homura?" Nana reminded faintly on the side.


    "Weight scale...?!" Kobayashi Kanami showed a shocked expression, looking at Nana with an incredible face and asked, "Miss Nana, you mean...that number was really pressed by Nangong-sensei?! Not like it. How many people helped press it together as you guessed it?"


    Meichun touched her nose: "I saw it with my own eyes... and in order to make you guess like that, he deliberately only took half of the scale..."


    Kobayashi Kanami: "..."


    "But this kind of thing... why tell me?"


    Zhenbai tilted his head and looked at her: "Because you are standing here now."


    The girls smiled softly when they heard the words, indeed... just for such a simple reason.


    Those who can stand here are the people who have been trusted by Nangong Yan, and they have never doubted Nangong Yan''s eyesight!


    After Miharu, the second person who felt this heavy trust was Kobayashi Kanami at this moment.


    She understands that it is not that they trust themselves, but that Teacher Nangong trusts herself. What they trust is only Teacher Nangong.


    The weight of this kind of trust is really extremely heavy. If it were oneself... would it have been overwhelmed by this kind of trust?


    What an incredible man...


    Kobayashi Kanami no longer knows how many times she has been emotional, and whenever she finds something new about Teacher Nangong, she always feels emotional in her heart.


    Only this kind of man can let so many very good girls surround him...


    ...


    Nangong Yan has also asked several people to take pictures on their shoulder bikes. At this moment, it is the bird who rides the shoulder bike.


    "It''s the second time... hee hee, I still miss this feeling quite a bit." The little bird smiled happily.


    Nicole curled her lips: "How did you feel before riding the shoulder bike?"


    Guoniaohai: "..."


    Hai Wei even covered his face with shame... He actually fell off the stage! It''s simply black history!


    The corner of the little bird''s beak twitched: "That''s better not to experience it again..."

 Chapter 919：

    Others who had never heard of it asked quietly, and those who knew also answered with a weird smile, making Hai Wei feel even more ashamed, and couldn''t help but give Honoka a white look!


    Hui Naiguo: "?????"


    Seeing Honoka''s dazed expression, Hai Wei felt so tired...


    "Han-kun~" At this time, the shoulder car had become Tojo Nozomi. She asked Nangong Homura with a smirk, "So far, whose thighs do you feel are the best?"


    "Puff~!" ��N


    Hee''s words made the girls couldn''t help but squirt! How can anyone ask such a question? !


    "Also, you are not allowed to answer with that kind of panacea~" Xi blocked some words in advance, and then caught him by the way.


    The corners of Eri and Nicole��s eyes twitched constantly. Since they met Homura (Kun), Xi this guy has become more and more free...


    "Then can I ask you a question?" Nangong Yan also said.


    "Huh? Is Yanjun planning to use some clever question to avoid my problem?"


    "No, I just want to ask, you''ve set the end of the time ��so far��, are you uncertain about the beginning of that time?"


    "Starting point?" Xi raised her eyebrows. "What if I am uncertain?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "If the starting point is uncertain, it is from the time I was born, all the thighs I have touched, the answer may be beyond your expectations, maybe~"


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    "How do you feel that Yan-kun was turned back into the army? Unexpectedly...Could Cheng Yan-kun have other girlfriends before?"


    The girls'' ears are all pricked up!


    "What? The question is changed?" Nangong Yan smiled, "Want to ask if I have a girlfriend before?"


    "Huh~ No change!" Xi shook her head, "Anyway, I can guess the answer to this question anyway!"


    "Well..." Nangong Yan announced the answer, "Of course it''s mother''s thigh, are you convinced with this answer?"


    Women: "..."


    It''s a bit unexpected, but it''s understandable when you think about it.


    When I was a child, I slept on my mother''s lap, or when my mother helped you with your ears. That feeling has a special meaning for a person, and it will be particularly impressive!


    Xi smiled bitterly: "I''m convinced."


    Chapter 0819 Nangong Yan: Do you still care about so much between you and me?


    "But I''m convinced I''m convinced, Mr. Yan, can you tell me who among the people present do you think has the best thigh touch?" Xi still added a restriction, and then threw the question back.


    The girls raised their ears again...


    "I don''t know..." Nangong Yan smiled.


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    "No such~~!"


    "It''s your problem, right..." Nicole twitched. "Humura doesn''t know the touch of other people''s thighs. You should limit your target to the person who has been touched by flames'' thighs." ."


    Xi nodded and said: "That''s right! That''s how Yanjun is! This time you are not allowed to take advantage of the loopholes!"


    Yazawa Nicole: "..."


    Can''t you ask yourself again...


    "Well..." Nangong Yan sighed softly, "I really don''t know why you are asking this."


    "But speaking of touch..."


    Kobayashi Kanami and Seki Sa Kazuko have weird faces, do you really want to talk about their feelings?


    "Sure enough, it''s still the best!"


    Starry Sky Rin: "!!!"


    "It''s Lin Meow~?!" Lin pointed at himself with a surprised look.


    "Is it actually Rinchan?" The others were also a little surprised.


    "Why?" Xi couldn''t help asking, "the reason for choosing Rinchan?"


    "Because Rin is best at sports and also exercises regularly, she is very elastic, so it feels very good to the touch." Nangong Yan shrugged, causing Xidu on her shoulders to tremble twice.


    Ying Lili was speechless: "Speaking seriously..."


    "It''s not what I want to say..." Nangong Yan was also speechless, who asked Xi to ask such a question?


    "Obviously, people are still very confident in their thighs..." Xi couldn''t help but narrow her mouth.


    "That''s why you asked such a question?"


    Nangong Yan secretly complained in his heart, then you should ask who feels the most comfortable to hold! You are definitely among the best in this regard!


    Eri said directly: "I think you just want to stay with Yanjun for a while!"


    "Hey hey, I was found!" Xi spit out her tongue, "Okay, Mr. Yan, put us down, we will arouse public anger in a moment~~"


    Women: "..."


    This guy is really... people don''t know what to say...


    But let��s forget about this one. I can��t do this for the rest, otherwise, when can I eat the cake?


    ...


    Emily was the last person to sign up. As soon as she got off Nangong Yan''s shoulder, she asked him: "Ham, can I post this cake to the forum?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s best not to, if there is no small circle on it, then forget it..."


    That said, FGO hasn''t been online yet, but the news of the new work is coming again?


    Although it is impossible for everyone to think that they are not doing their jobs properly, they will also reveal their actual efficiency to some extent! What if a lot of people come to urge you? It''s troublesome...


    "Then save it first! Send it out when the time is right!"


    The fairy nodded and took the phone back.


    "Since the registration has been completed, what about the remaining players who have not signed up?" Nangong Yan pointed out.

 Chapter 920：

    Zhendong turned his head and said, "Share...I just ask Meichun to send me one."


    That''s right, Meichun is also a person who has ridden the Nangong Flame shoulder bike. I have to say that when she signed up, everyone else was taken aback. She didn''t expect that Meichun would take the initiative to ask for a shoulder bike.


    For Meichun, who has an abnormal lack of contact and communication with men, this decision has already shown her thoughts to a large extent!


    Thinking about her contact with Nangong Yan in the past month, it is not very surprising that she can have this degree of change.


    But of course, even if she asked for it, she was ashamed on Nangong Yan''s shoulder for a long time before she succeeded in taking the photo.


    This look of her was also taken by other people, and then sent to the chat group to look forward to Miharu''s reaction when she saw this photo.


    Nangong Yan also leaned in front of Zhen Dong: "Since I have chosen to ask for a photo of Xiang Meichun... I still want it, right?"


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Really...I understand if other people are ashamed to speak, but do you still care about so much between you and me?"


    "Come on!" Nangong Yan didn''t wait for any response from her, and quickly sent Zhendong to her shoulder using the method just now.


    Zhen Dong didn''t make any resistance. Just like Nangong Yan said, she was always concerned about her status as a teacher, so sometimes she would be extremely restrained by this kind of thinking.


    But at this time, she was actually expecting that Nangong Yan would notice her, and then be very empathetic and "tough" her.


    This is actually the same as being ironic.


    For example: "Don''t pay attention to me..."


    Do you want the other party to really ignore her?


    No, this is actually: "You hurry up and care for me!"


    If you really don��t want people to care about her, it should be this: "Don''t care about me!!!"


    Scream as loudly as you can! That''s why I really don''t want the other party to care about her!


    To put it bluntly, it is no different from Tsundere...


    Zhendong''s face was reddened, as can be seen from the slight curvature of her mouth, she is in a very good mood now.


    After Zhendong finishes taking the picture and gets off Nangong Yan''s shoulder...


    "Yeah~~!"


    Nangong Yan looked towards the sea, and directly sent her up at an astonishing speed, causing the unprepared to go out to sea and screamed, and then tightly hugged Nangong Yan''s head.


    Hmm... the brain pad wave, this is a scene that Nangong Yan didn''t even expect!


    Accidents always come so suddenly!


    The corners of the girls'' mouths twitched, and the third-year junior high school girl who went to sea really surprised them every time!


    Even if there are Qianhua and Mengye now, they are still the top batch in the sea!


    The top... that is naturally Lizhu.


    There is a two-year difference between Ke Lizhu and going to sea. Two years later, going to sea may be even more amazing. Maybe...


    "Really..." I felt my little heart thumping when I went out to sea, "Why is Homura-senpai so suddenly..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "If I don''t do this, you will keep turning down again, right?"


    Bo Island goes to sea: "..."


    She was indeed the one who wanted to speak, but was embarrassed to speak.


    "Come on." As he said, Nangong Yan patted her little feet.


    The little face who let go to sea blushed again, but she still resisted the feeling of her heartbeat speeding up, and finished taking the photo.


    The girls couldn''t help but start thinking about...Who is his next goal?


    Chapter 0820 Emily: Huh? I was actually assigned to senior sister!


    Under the gaze of the girls, Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Hua.


    Our classmate Mei Yuanhua took a few steps back in an instant, his face flushed, and he shook his head very resistingly!


    Women: "???"


    What is going on here? It stands to reason that Xiaohua should have enough affection for Yan Jun! How can it be resisted to this point?


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiaohua?" the goblin couldn''t help asking, "Even if you don''t want to, you don''t have to react so obviously, right?"


    Before Xiao Hua could speak, Nangong Yan explained: "It doesn''t matter, I understand. When Xiao Hua wears this kind of clothing, she always wears the most traditional way."


    The most traditional way to wear?


    They quickly realized... Isn��t the most traditional way of wearing underwear without underwear? !


    No wonder it''s like this...


    "Really?" The goblin grinned, "Let me see..."


    "...Do you want to die?" Xiao Hua turned her hands into claws.


    "Hey~! Don''t get excited, I''m just kidding... Hehehe..." He was frightened and retreated decisively.


    But she still muttered in her heart: There is nothing to hide, anyway, sooner or later, she will be honest with each other...


    "But how did you know?" Ying Lili looked suspiciously at Nangong Yan, "could it be... you saw it?"


    The little flower who had just stared with death turned red again! At the same time, she looked at Nangong Yan very nervously, for fear that he had actually seen it.


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "I can see it directly, but I can see it by looking at the slight curvature of the yukata. Is this seen?"


    "what is that?"


    Nangong Yan pointed to the position between his waist and hips: "You can touch it yourself, I''m talking about this arc."


    Okay, do you still need to touch this position? Obviously it is the position of the elastic band of the underwear...


    So you can see this kind of thing? This eyesight is as abnormal as hearing...


    "In addition, Xiaohua wears kimonos on weekdays. It is normal to pay attention to the most traditional way of dressing." Said Nangong Yan spread her hands.


    Ying Lili is working on her chin: Mom always wears a yukata, is she not like Xiaohua? Ask her afterwards!


    "It''s really bad for you to think of this so quickly." Shi Yu looked at Nangong Yan somewhat unexpectedly.

 Chapter 921：

    "Oh? Why don''t you guess that I did it on purpose?" Nangong Yan smiled, "What if I just thought,''If Xiaohua forgets it temporarily''?"


    Shiyu gave him a white look: "Don''t make trouble with Yanjun, when have you done that kind of thing? Even if everyone evaporates unconsciously, you will remind you, if you really think so, why do you want to remind you of evasion? That''s it? Does it look good?"


    "Okay..." Nangong Yan shook his head slightly, "I only remembered seeing Xiaohua''s reaction. I thought about the process of putting you on my shoulders for a while, and probably judged that this should be the problem."


    "After all, when putting you on my shoulders, I also have to be careful not to cover my head with your hem."


    "Haha..." Nicole couldn''t help but smile. After thinking about the scene of Nangong Yan''s head entering the hem of the bathrobe for a moment, it felt interesting.


    The girls were also smiling, they also thought that when riding a shoulder bike, the long hem of the bathrobe was blocked by the back of Nangong Yan''s head, otherwise it would really cover his head.


    Next, Nangong Yan is not going to force anyone to ride a shoulder bike, just like Miao... God knows what she will be shy like?


    This concludes the photo session of riding a shoulder bike.


    "But speaking of it... Brother Nangong is really strong!" Moe Ye looked at Nangong Yan and exclaimed, "So many people are riding shoulder bikes one by one. Like a okay person!"


    Qianhua said to her sister: "You told Moe Ye a long time ago! In addition to being a perverted genius in many ways, Yan Jun is also a perverted body! Elephants are not necessarily as powerful as Yan Jun. !"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, this comparison...


    "It''s better to get started!" As he said, Nangong Yan took out a serrated knife and cut it down!


    "Ah~!" Shi Yu yelled softly, then shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Jun Yan is really not distressed, he is so decisive with the knife..."


    Nangong Yan cut and said, "Is there something to be distressed about, after all, I want to eat it. The more entangled the more distressed, it is better to take a knife, save too much thought, and if you have enough trouble, do you still have to cut it?"


    On the top floor, Nangong Yan separated it after cutting.


    "Huh? I was actually assigned to Senior Sister!" The goblin smiled, and then came with a fork like this...


    "Hmm~~ Senpai''s head is pineapple flavor!"


    Everyone: "..."


    It''s so pineapple flavor!


    "Are you a snack witch?!" Xiaohua vomited, "and you can really take it out..."


    "What''s the point? It''s just jam." The goblin raised his eyebrows indifferently, and then took another bite!


    The girls'' eyebrows trembled, and they didn''t want to look at her anymore, because they would think of the scene where the senior sister''s head disappeared when they saw this scene.


    Especially for Kirino, it was the darkest day of the magical girl!


    Exactly, let''s eat this QB!


    Let you lie! eat you!


    Tong Na thought fiercely and gnashed his teeth while eating!


    The others are helpless, why is this way of eating more frightening? It''s so scary!


    Then they looked at one or half of the characters on their cake... it didn''t seem to be any better. Hey! !


    When everyone got the cake, Nangong Yan looked at their tangled looks with a funny face.


    "Still difficult to speak up?"


    "Of course it''s hard to spit it..." Going out to sea with a narrow mouth.


    "You can use a bridge section!" Nangong Yan started directly, "Huh? Isn''t this my wife? First lick it! Prprpr~~ Huh? Where did my wife go?"


    "Puff~" Nangong Yan performed this short segment to all the girls and enjoyed it!


    Yes, isn''t it often on the barrage? Two-dimensional wife, all lick it first!


    If you put it at this time, wouldn''t you just lick it all up?


    By the way, it will be licked on the phone...if you know where to go, fast forward and fast rewind!


    Even if one fails to operate well, it may cause the phone to get some water...


    So, everyone should be sensible... A computer monitor is a good choice! Right?


    Chapter 0821 Nangong Yan: You should make the audience happy!


    Let Nangong Yan be so funny, the girls don''t have the awkwardness, and they can finally have a good time.


    Kobayashi Kanami is very happy here, because she will be able to eat the craftsmanship of her idol soon!


    She opened her eyes wide at the first bite: "It''s delicious!"


    She is not a poor word now, she can only use one sentence of delicious to explain her feelings, but because... how can she have so many words? ! Can I have a few more bites at that time? !


    So Kobayashi Kanami obviously speeded up her eating speed. This is also the first reaction of those who have eaten delicious food!


    But as long as she thinks about it carefully, she will find that these cakes are absolutely impossible for all of them to eat at once, and speeding up or something is actually not necessary.


    "Speaking..." the goblin said while eating. "Today is the time for the fourth chapter of the Doomsday Three Questions series, right?"


    "Three questions about the doomsday?" Honoka scratched her head, "what''s that?"


    Before anyone else could explain, Honoka suddenly realized, "Oh~! It turns out to be Kodori!"


    "Yes, the name is too long..." said the fairy looking at the mask they put aside. "The fourth episode seems to be nothing special. It''s better to say that except for the first flashback, the first four episodes are all in general. It is to maintain a more relaxed atmosphere."


    Nayou nodded: "After all, is it to pave the way for the abuse of the back... The happier the laughter in the front, the worse the crying in the back..."


    Kobayashi Kanami''s mouth twitched, and she felt that she had heard the extra information: "Isn''t this not so good?"


    Is this being spoiled? And so is Madoka from before! She felt a little less expectation just by turning around or something.


    "It''s okay~" Qianhua blinked, "We don''t know the content behind the Three Questions of the Doomsday, like this kind of vague spoiler, but we only know that it''s abuse, I''m even more curious!"


    "Well...There are also things like me that I don''t dare to see..." The corner of Tongno''s mouth twitched again.


    "Is it a tragedy again?" Wen Na felt as if he was about to have a stomachache again. "Although I can guess a little bit from the very beginning, it still doesn''t feel good when I actually know it..."


    Nangong Yan asked the fairy: "What are you asking about this?"


    "Look at it..." The goblin gestured slightly with a fork, "The three questions about the doomsday are half a month, right?"


    Everyone nodded.


    "Then FGO is expected to go live next Saturday, and then we will enter the production of Puella Magi Madoka Magica... Homura, how soon can we finish it?"

 Chapter 922：

    Nangong Yan didn''t even think about it: "If we are only responsible for the original painting, it will be almost a week."


    "In other words, in one week, our mission is completed, and at most one week later, Madoka will be able to broadcast." The goblin continued, "but Madoka��s broadcast must not be half a month, but once a week. ..."


    "This is Madoka''s depression, and the other is the madness of the Doomsday Three Questions... Isn''t it a bit unfriendly?"


    Women: "..."


    "It''s okay." Nangong Homura thought for a while, "After all, "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" and the Doomsday Three Questions are still very different. Madoka is not actually trying to earn tears."


    Madoka��s plot is mainly repression... the repression of the whole world, a kind of helpless anger, distress towards the magical girl, and disgust towards QB!


    Even the scenes of Kyoko and Sayaka returning together are more emotional. Only when the music of "andI\''mhome" is remembered, most people can''t help crying.


    There are very few real tear spots, and the total amount of tears is not much.


    But the Three Questions of the Doomsday is different. Going to the back and looking at Cordoli''s gradually changing color hair, people understand that this is already the countdown to Cordoli''s life.


    But even so, everyone is still full of hope...There are still so many words to read, what if a turnaround comes?


    It wasn''t until the confession of Kodori "I am the happiest girl in the world" that everyone would know that there was really no hope, accompanied by the scene when Kodori jumped off the airship only by her own obsession. Is it more than tears that can be described?


    "The two do not belong to the same type, and the problem is not big... But if you make everyone happy first, the depression and abuse in the back should have better results, right?"


    "Only the greater the emotional contrast, the stronger the reaction will be... Well, you should let the audience members laugh first!"


    "Let them experience the excitement that the roller coaster rushes to the highest point, but then derails!" Nangong Yan said solemnly as the devil''s speech, which made the girls tremble.


    What a devil is alive! Is that an excitement when the roller coaster derails? The soul may be scared on the spot!


    "Hmm..." The goblin nodded in sympathy, "Homura, you know me!"


    Women: "..."


    The two of them have the same smell in this place! no! I have to say a few words about them!


    "Mr. Yan!" Shiyu said solemnly, "What you said makes sense! So what are you going to do? How can you make the audience members happier?"


    Women: "???"


    Well, the black-bellied senior sister made this choice is understandable.


    Nangong Yan raised two fingers: "Two choices."


    Everyone pricked their ears, they also wanted to hear...


    "The first is the sand sculpture comics. Although Takagi-san is interesting, it is more welcoming and not strong enough to make people laugh presumptuously! So using sand sculpture comics is very suitable!"


    They nodded while eating the cake.


    "The second is... the amount!"


    "Amount?" ��N


    The women looked dumbfounded, what amount?


    "The number of comics, suddenly there are a few good comics, are you happy?" Nangong Yan asked to the fairy.


    "Of course it''s happy!" The goblin looked rightly, "For us, there are more good comics that we can follow, how can we be unhappy?"


    "Huh? You mean..." The fairy was a little surprised, as if she understood Nangong Yan''s meaning, "Magic Girl?"


    Nangong Homura nodded: "Yes! But in this case, Magical Girl Madoka won''t be able to finish it in a week."


    Ying Lili said: "It''s nothing, anyway, it''s one episode a week, even if we draw the original painting for five days, we can''t make it too late."


    "So Homura... we can draw manga too?"


    Ying Lili''s eyes are full of expectation...


    Chapter 0822 Kerr Nayuta: Can you choose both?


    "Okay, didn''t you just say it during the day." Nangong Yan nodded, "You are a group of two, each of you should be responsible for what tasks you should be responsible for. If you have questions about the storyboard, first discuss and modify it by yourself, and then come to me to review it again. ."


    Only in this way can they make progress, otherwise they all rely on Nangong Yan to arrange in advance, then they will never want to draw their own cartoons.


    "Then I want to paint!" Ying Lili was a little excited.


    "OK, then choose two? The amount is used to shock, increase everyone''s excitement, and then pour a basin of ice water over, let them experience the feeling of the two heavens of ice and fire!"


    "And because Madoka''s mid-stage was too depressive, they even tried to seek a bit of warmth from Kozakura and Lyrical Nanoha to dispel the coldness they felt... it was perfect!"


    Women: "..."


    It''s really playing with everyone''s emotions between the palms...


    "Senior..." Nayu Xiang Nangong Yan asked, "Can you choose both?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Choose both? Do you need sand sculptures and measure? Those people can''t be crazy!


    "Right! You should choose both!" Nicole also booed on the side.


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "It''s mainly... there are not so many places in the weekly, and if I want to serialize new comics, I have to reduce the amount of other comics, otherwise, don''t I put other comic artists on the fire? "


    The current "Takagi-san" is updated every Friday, and "The Promised Neverland" is updated twice a week. If another serialization is added, will other comics urge other comic artists to say: " You are learning from Teacher Nangong!"


    Not only is it troublesome, but Nangong Yan also spends more time drawing comics every day, so that there is less time to do other things.


    "How to shrink? Takagi-san watched four shifts?" the fairy tentatively asked.


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "What are you kidding? "Takagi-san" shrunk into three changes, "The Promised Neverland" shrunk into one, and then two new comics."


    The goblin was speechless in an instant...You shrink too hard! It hurts me to shrink! I feel that the delicious value of the cake has begun to drop.


    "Moreover, I have to report this with Ayano. Anyway, if I make such a modification, her side is also very troublesome." Nangong Yan added.


    "So, choose!" He threw the problem to them again.


    Then the girls are like having a tea party, and they are discussing while eating cakes... Well, it would be perfect if there were more black tea!


    Nangong Yan did go to prepare black tea. It is really weird to eat cakes all the time...


    ...


    After discussing it for a while, although they didn''t get a direct result, they thought of a way!


    That is...throw out the problem that Nangong Yan threw to them again!

 Chapter 923：

    "Humam, we think we should initiate a vote! It is up to all the fans of your''Ms. Nangong'' to decide this matter!" said the fairy with a serious face.


    You can''t just let them tangled! Right?


    Please let everyone experience this dilemma!


    "Okay." Nangong Yan shrugged and didn''t object. "You talk to Ayano and ask her what she thinks. As long as she agrees with this approach, then you can vote on a different dimension forum."


    "By the way, don''t ask now, ask again tomorrow." Nangong Yan reminded, "She is probably asleep right now."


    The bird nodded and said, "That''s why Miss Ayano didn''t come today..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "It''s rare that I sent her my bathrobe. She told me that it happened to be working overtime these few days and that time to sleep at night should not be wasted."


    "But... The recent Ayano-san seems to be really busy, how can there be so many things?" Honoka looked suspicious.


    "Ayano is going to be promoted to editor-in-chief, so of course this section will be very busy. Many things must be perfected. It can be regarded as an assessment before promotion."


    Women: "!!!"


    "Why did we know about such a big event?!" Ying Lili shouted.


    Nangong Yan curled her lips: "She herself didn''t let her publicize it, so it''s easy for others to think that she is overly proud."


    "Then you can''t even tell us..." Hai Wei muttered.


    "Her original words were:''Humam, if everyone asks, you should say something appropriately. Of course, if they don''t ask, you don''t have to deliberately say it. If I don''t ascend, what a shame!'' "After speaking, Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    Women: "..."


    It''s also human nature... It''s better to celebrate afterwards rather than the uproar of pre-propaganda!


    "But in this case..." The goblin was a little entangled, "This matter of us is also causing Ayano''s trouble. She was already busy enough now."


    "That''s why I asked you to ask tomorrow. Today is the last day of Ayano''s overtime work. After a few days of tension, she suddenly relaxes. It is estimated that she will sleep soundly... Tomorrow she will have a normal vacation." Nangong Yan Weiwei Smile.


    "Then Ayano is successful?"


    "I don''t know." Nangong Yan shook his head. "She hasn''t had time to tell me."


    "Okay! Ask tomorrow morning!" Ying Riri nodded, "If Ayano has succeeded, how about giving her a celebration banquet in the afternoon?"


    "Agree!" ��N


    Nangong Yan chuckled lightly, this was also his thought.


    "Ayano''s opportunity this time, Homura, you should have contributed to it, right?" The goblin broke his fingers, "There are only four comics that you are serializing, and one of them has already been completed, plus the preparations for you. The signing event will definitely make Ayano��s work performance much higher than the others!"


    "This still does not take into account your own influence. If you add the influence of your cartoonist, the influence of the founder of another dimension, and the influence of your Nangong Master... it seems that you can''t think of Aya at all. It''s the reason for failure!"


    With that said, all the fairies found out how could Ayano fail under these conditions?


    The editor-in-chief of Sheng is basically determined!


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Who told Ayano to be the first to find out when I submitted the article?"


    The girls were speechless for a while, but with that said, the other editors are probably depressed to death, right? Why didn''t I find Teacher Nangong''s manuscript at a glance?


    This is all destiny...


    "Come on, the black tea is all right here, don''t worry about other things!" Nangong Yan greeted them to come and get them by themselves.


    "There are still a few days left, and it''s not too late to make a decision! Let''s eat happily now!"


    Chapter 0823 Kobayashi Kanami: Are you still leaving?


    Five layers of cake, they can eat hard, and in the end they only finished the upper four layers...


    "Hiccups~~!" The goblin patted his stomach, "Really...hiccups are all the smell of cream, but there is so much left."


    Nangong Yan looked funny: "Put it in the refrigerator and eat it tomorrow!"


    Going to the sea, his little face was bitter: "I still eat... No matter how delicious it is, I can''t eat it like this..."


    "It''s time for vegetable juice to show off again." The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth curled slightly. "Put a glass of vegetable juice into your mouth. I promise you will love this cake again immediately!"


    Women: "!!!"


    "The devil..." Suinaiguo whispered, "Xiaohai is also a devil... the devil couple."


    Sonoda Umi: "???"


    What does this have to do with me? ! Besides, what the **** are the devil couples? It''s terrible!


    "Nana and Kobayashi-senpai." Nangong Homura looked at them, "Are you going to stay overnight today?"


    Nana shook her head when she heard the words, "I am going to open a shop tomorrow."


    "Huh?" Qianhua was stunned. "Why don''t it be the same if you leave tomorrow morning? Anyway, Nana will go home after closing the store at night? Then go to the store the next morning."


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    That''s right... But staying overnight or something, I really can��t calm down...


    Kobayashi Kanami also thinks about it. Going to an idol��s house or something... I��m absolutely excited and can��t fall asleep, okay? !


    Looking at the expressions of the two, Nangong Yan nodded: "Would you like to go... well, let me see how much cake I want to bring you... how about one-fifth?"


    The corners of their mouths twitched wildly, and the bottom layer was originally the largest! Don''t say one-fifth... even one-tenth two people may not be able to finish it!


    "By the way, as well as those pig feet, duck heads and marinated eggs, I will install some for you!"


    "No, Homura..." Nana shook her head with a wry smile, "I won''t be able to hold it."


    "It''s okay, I''ll see you off." Nangong Yan waved his hand.


    "Send us?" Kobayashi Kanami shook her head quickly, "How can I let Teacher Nangong do such a troublesome thing!"


    Hui whispered: "Jun Yan will not let girls go at night. In the beginning, we were all sent home by Jun Yan himself."


    Eri also nodded: "Yes, Hui and the others were actually only given by Yanjun once, that was the first time something went wrong, so Yanjun will never let girls go at night... but to avoid giving Yanjun If you cause trouble, they will become a state where they often stay overnight."


    "On the contrary, we...also regularly ask Yanjun to send us home."


    Runxiang scratched her head and smiled: "So are we."


    Kobayashi Kanami: "..."


    It turned out to be like this, I have to say that Teacher Nangong''s behavior is so warm!

 Chapter 924：

    "Something went wrong?" She was very concerned about the situation.


    Ying Lili curled her lips: "Yes, after all, there are so many small roads, and there are very few people walking at night. I don''t know how it happened that day, and I ran into four drunk gangsters."


    "Drunk bastards?! And there are still four?!" Kobayashi Kanami exclaimed, none of their faces are low. Of course, encountering drunk **** is extremely dangerous. You don''t even know those people will What do you do through drunkenness!


    "Don''t worry." Shiyu shook his head. "Fortunately, Yanjun insisted on sending us, otherwise the three of us would be really dangerous."


    "What happened?" Kobayashi Kanami still wanted to know something.


    "As soon as one of them was in trouble, he was thrown against the wall by Homura." Ying Lili said with a twitch of the corner of her mouth. It feels like the whole body is about to fall apart... If it weren''t for fainting, I guess it would be painful to sober up..."


    Women: "..."


    It''s the first time they have listened to such a detailed experience. That scene really hurts when I think about it!


    They are not surprised that Nangong Yan''s combat power can achieve that level, it is as simple as eating and drinking water!


    But this is actually because they were wrong. At that time, Nangong Yan had only poured the skill experience into his mind. The body had not undergone any exercise yet, and it was already a great effort to be able to achieve such a result.


    If you put it on the current Nangong Yan... maybe eating and drinking will be even more difficult! It was a matter of stunning a few talents in an instant! It takes more than ten minutes to eat! How could it be a level?


    "There are two others like this!" Ying Lili held the heads of Hui and Shiyu with one hand.


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "..."


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Of course, she just looks like.


    Then he took his hand down and gestured: "With a sound of ��boom��, the two heads confronted each other and lie down directly, and it hurts..."


    Does it hurt?


    Zhendong also remembered the person who followed him. If Nangong Yan didn''t deter him at first, he would end up similarly as Ying Lili said at the worst, right?


    And the reason for choosing deterrence is probably because of his presence, perhaps because he is afraid to leave a bad impression similar to irritability?


    Zhen Dong laughed as he thought about it. After all, Nangong Yan cared about how he felt when he knew that at that time. How could he be unhappy?


    "The last one is easy. An uppercut hit his chin, and people lost consciousness." Ying Lili spread her hands, "That''s it, the whole process takes about five or six seconds? I don''t even have eyes. Time to blink..."


    Kobayashi Kanami: "..."


    She somewhat believed what the fairy said before, at least listening to Ying Lili''s description, Nangong Yan''s melee ability is really strong.


    She gave Nana a look: Are you still leaving? You have to ask Teacher Nangong to send us specially. Does it feel like it will cause trouble?


    Nana also returned a look: staying there will actually cause some trouble.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes penetrated strongly: It''s okay! No trouble at all! No matter what!


    Shocked the two women!


    Kobayashi Kana''s face flushed, but Nana gave him an angry look.


    "Alright, alright! Let''s stay today..." Nana said helplessly, "I will tell Yu Wu."


    Kobayashi Kanami scratched her head embarrassedly: "I live alone..."


    Nangong Homura nodded: "Okay, Kobayashi-senpai and Nana are all about the same figure as Shiba and Ma Dong. Can you borrow one set of pajamas for both of you?"


    Shiyu and Zhendong had no objection.


    In other words...the two of them, especially Shi Yu, basically don''t wear pajamas...


    Chapter 0824 Ogata Rizhu: Why did you avoid it?


    Nana and her brother Yu Wu also made a video and told him her temporary decision. By the way, they also asked whether Xiao Liu and Xiao Ba in the family were obedient.


    Hearing Xiaohachi''s voice, the little guy couldn''t help but leaned to Nana''s side.


    "It''s Miss Yang, she''s still so handsome." Yuwu Oshou saw Yang''s figure with emotion.


    Huiye and Wen Nai''s expressions are weird... This is the first time they have heard that Xiao Yang is praised for being handsome!


    Nangong Yan showed them a photo of the little guy she captured when she was proud. It was her expression when she shot a bug flying with a cat''s claw.


    "Huh? It seems really handsome!" Qianhua was surprised for a while, "Obviously they are usually so cute, but sometimes they are unexpectedly handsome!"


    At this time, Xiao Ba also asked him to call over Yu Wu.


    "Meow~? Meow?! (Sister and Nana-chan? Why are you locked in this thing?! Then Nana looked awkwardly at her cat''s paw facing the camera. Stop scratching!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Positive:"����"


    "Meow~! (We are not locked in here! The little guy explained helplessly, but Xiao Ba has been taken away by guard Yu Wu... After all, the phone screen was scratched and scratched... ��


    "Xiaohachi is excited to see Miss Nana?" Kobayashi Kanami asked puzzlingly.


    "Should I be excited by seeing Yang Jiang?" Nana didn''t quite understand what was going on, so she could only look at Nangong Yan. She knew that Nangong Yan had heard it.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Xiao Ba thought you and the little guy were ��closed�� by your mobile phone, so I wanted to rescue you... It looks like this is the first time you let Xiao Ba see you in the video."


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    Women: "..."


    What a magical reason! But for cats who don''t understand this, this kind of thinking is understandable.


    "It seems that Teacher Nangong can understand the cat''s words..." Kobayashi Kanami sighed lightly.


    Nangong Yan had told her before and asked her to treat him as a cat whisperer among the beast whispers. It seemed that he had never believed it.


    Only in this scene did she realize that everyone believed that what Nangong Yan said must be Xiao Ba''s true meaning.


    Since everyone believes, is there any need for her to doubt?


    "Yan-kun, let Yang-chan and Xiaohachi explain it." Nana begged Nangong Yan.


    "The little guy explained, but Xiao Ba should have been taken away by You Wu? After all, the phone is almost scratching off the paint..."


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    "You Wu! Take Xiao Ba back!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and burst into laughter, and the girls couldn''t help but smile. This is really interesting!

 Chapter 925：

    When Xiao Ba was hugged back, the little guy almost didn''t feel crazy about his explanation!


    Xiao Ba asked: "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "This is a way of communication for humans, so that people in different places can see each other!" The little guy''s answer is quite easy to understand.


    "Oh, by the way! It feels like the thing called TV! Can the people on me hear it too?"


    "That won''t work!"


    "Why? It''s obviously the same as this one."


    "It''s not the same!" The little guy stroked the cat hair on his face.


    "Where is it different?"


    "The person above can''t hear you."


    "So why?"


    Positive:"����"


    Isn''t this a loop anymore? Even if I told you that the image and audio transmission equipment is different, you still don''t know! Then there will be a lot of problems...


    The little guy was thinking about it, he almost didn''t blow up his hair!


    "That''s a human thing, I know so much." Yang threw out this sentence helplessly, otherwise he always felt that he could explain it all night, and then he turned his head and forgot!


    "Oh, OK."


    Well, this trick works well, because I don��t know how much, so I can��t say too much!


    Nangong Yan laughed secretly. It''s really rare for the little guy to be crazy. Fortunately, he has already taken pictures for souvenirs.


    After Nana''s talk is over, since no one will leave, it''s okay to make a fuss?


    The girls glanced at each other, and then Nicole looked at Rizuki and smiled: "Hold that if you want, don''t you want to hold it now?"


    Rizu Ogata: "..."


    Li Zhu didn''t speak either, just stood up and came to Nangong Yan''s face, watching him.


    Nangong Yan naturally wouldn''t evade this kind of staring, so the two stared at each other, and the girls around seemed to be watching a good show!


    The two looked at each other at the brewing atmosphere...For half a minute, Nangong Yan''s thick-skinned face didn''t respond much, but Riju''s face turned redder and red.


    Immediately after that, Rizo looked more and more shaken, and finally turned her head, and said: "...I don''t want to hold it now."


    All the girls fell instantly! Ordinary people look at the brewing atmosphere like this, so it''s possible to go in person, okay? ! Where did your previous courage go?


    Shinhime''s mouth twitched: "So, hug if you want, don''t you want to hug..."


    "But... this kind of thing is not only Xiao Lizhu, you have the final say!" Wen Nao and Runxiang walked behind Li Zhu long ago, and the two of them directly pushed Li Zhu towards Nangong Yan. !


    They were actually inspired by Rizo��s previous pounce, so a scene reappears!


    Nangong Yan thought that they were going to cheer Li Zhu! Who knows he suddenly shot!


    Nangong Homura is now in a sitting posture, seeing Riju rushing towards him with staring eyes, and if nothing else, his mouth will meet!


    He couldn''t help but think, could this be the will of the universe? Rizo''s first kiss will definitely be handed over when he swoops?


    But he didn''t!


    Turning his head slightly, Rizo threw himself in his arms and leaned his head on his shoulder.


    Bunno thought that Riju would ask why she pushed her, but he didn''t expect it, but Riju still said something...


    "Why do you avoid it?"


    Women: "???"


    What escaped?


    Nangong Yan sighed softly, "I won''t avoid it. Was your first kiss going to be handed over so hastily?"


    Women: "!!!"


    Nani? ! Almost mouth-to-mouth just now? Is Homura (jun) avoiding? !


    "And..." Nangong Yan leaned her head against the back of the chair, "Pay attention to my state. If I don''t hide, your body will instantly become quiet from the movement. Your body is fine, but your teeth can withstand the force of your pounce. ?"


    "In other words... if I don''t hide, your front teeth are probably gone."


    Rizu Ogata: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Chapter 0825 Nangong Yan: What should I paint?


    But think about it, that strength... it can be bleeding from the mouth, and the front teeth are bursting!


    Besides, why rely on accidents? Isn''t it okay to be proactive?


    like this����


    "Wow~~" The girls screamed, and Meowai blushed and covered Hyuga''s eyes.


    Li Zhu''s face instantly became as if he was about to bleed, and the whole person was ashamed, and finally separated from Nangong Yan with the effort of breathing.


    "Huhu...hu...it feels like dying..." Riju ran to Shirakawakyo''s side, breathing heavily.


    Shirakawakyo was surprised: "I can hear Riju''s heartbeat now..."


    "Who caused Homura to be so sudden?" The goblin shook his head, "Rizo didn''t even prepare mentally."


    "It''s probably not mentally prepared..." Nicole also shook his head and smiled, "I can give up after looking at each other just now. It''s not the kind of hug that she said she wanted to hug!"


    They were ridiculing, Rizo was a little embarrassed to see people, and couldn''t help hiding behind Shirakawakyo.


    She raised her hand and touched her lips with her finger as if she was feeling something, and then she fell into delusion.


    Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko looked at Li Zhu''s expression somewhat complicated, but she still shook her head and stopped thinking about these things.


    "Homura-kun is really..." Nana smiled wryly, "It''s too sudden for girls, right?"


    "Really suddenly?" Nangong Yan said.


    "Um?"

 Chapter 926：

    "Do you think... what is the mentality of Riju that made me ask why I avoided?"


    After thinking a little bit, they can only conclude that "Liju is actually ready".


    Only in this way, Nangong Yan''s dodge action made her ask, because she felt like she was disgusted.


    Otherwise, Riju should be relieved!


    "That is to say... Although Ri-chan wants to be with Homura-kun because of an accident, she does not resist this accident, but has expectations..." Wen Nao analyzed Rizo��s psychology just now, "Ke Yan Jun escaped, which made Li Chan feel a little out of balance, and asked aloud like a questioning."


    "Don''t analyze other people''s psychology!!" Rizo yelled, blushing.


    Ying Lili smirked: "Huh? Don''t you want to know your own psychological activities? Obviously, you have been studying the human mind all the time..."


    Rizhu suffocated, and then murmured a little shamefully: "People also know this kind of thing...Why do you still need to study..."


    Women: "..."


    In other words, Rizo can understand his own psychology now... It''s an incredible improvement!


    But even so, that wouldn''t prevent everyone from continuing to make fun of them!


    Fortunately, everyone will pay attention to proportion and give up when Rizo is really embarrassed.


    ...


    After a long chat, Nangong Homura helped Nana and Konami arrange the room, and then it was time to rest.


    As usual, Nangong Yan still draws comics before going to bed.


    The comics currently being serialized are "Takagi-san", "The Promised Neverland" and "LoveLive!" "The Doomsday Three Questions has already been drawn, and LoveLive is not in a hurry to paint.


    But even for the first two, Nangong Yan has a lot of manuscripts.


    So, let''s paint the sand sculpture first! In any case, it is always right to draw first! Anyway, you can use it sooner or later!


    Then what to paint is the biggest problem at the moment...


    Thinking about the fan he recently chased after, coupled with Li Zhu''s reaction during this period, Nangong Yan felt that the painting should be pretty good!


    But before painting, check a few things!


    First of all, Caiyu University... well, no, ok!


    Then there is the Ikeda Research Office...Well, there is no school at all, it''s also OK!


    You can paint!


    "Ice room, you are three minutes late."


    "To be exact, it is two minutes and thirty-two seconds. Since you are a science student, please calculate the time more accurately, right? Xuecun student."


    That''s right! What Nangong Yan painted is this new fan that cannot be renewed, "Science students fall in love, so I try to prove it. ��


    Just looking at the name, there is a kind of sand sculpture breath rushing to your face!


    Need proof to fall in love? ! Sorry... You are probably the only one in the world... Science is overdone, right?


    The story revolves around one theme, and that is the title.


    In the words of the protagonist...


    "Like" has no logical basis! However, as a student of science and engineering, ��if you can��t prove your preference with logic, you can��t say you like it, and you��re not qualified for science!��


    Use various methods to prove that you like the other person. Everything can''t be unfounded. The plot to develop with this goal is fun to think about!


    In the process of proof, it is full of various sand sculpture plots, which is definitely a masterpiece that makes people laugh!


    Well, by the way... this world and the world of "Together Here and There" where Otonashi Yiyu is located feels almost unscientific!


    People who haven''t seen it may be confused. Isn''t it science? Why is it unscientific?


    But after reading it, you will find...it''s really unscientific! What a teacher can wield sword aura! What about the daily routine? What about science? How did your sword qi come out?


    Full of slots, but the comic effect is unexpectedly obvious, so if it is unscientific, it is unscientific!


    It took a while for Nangong Yan to draw a couple of words before finishing today''s work of drawing comics.


    ...


    The stretched Nangong Yan touched Yang who was lying on his knees, thinking about something by the way.


    "It was unexpected that I met Xiao Meilang-senpai today..." Thinking of the Xiao Meilang Aicheng I met today, Nangong Yan thought about how to help her with her homework next.


    Naturally, Nangong Yan has no problem at all in terms of theory, but Xiaomei Lang Aicheng''s volunteer is a medical university, should I teach some medical skills by the way?


    "But the skill doesn''t seem to be triggered yet..." Nangong Yan scratched his head.


    He began to recall the biological knowledge he had learned, the human body knowledge in Tai Chi, the acupuncture point knowledge in massage, the medicated diet knowledge in cooking... Finally, there were a lot of miscellaneous disease diagnoses that he had seen from various channels.


    Finally... an Lv3 medical skill appeared in the system''s skill bar.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Recently, the triggers are all Level 5 or Level 6, and suddenly a Level 3 is really unaccustomed.


    But this also shows the profoundness of medical skills...


    Chapter 0826 Kato Hui: I''m afraid there is no atmosphere behind, right?


    After getting the medical skills, Nangong Yan thought for a while, and then put two points on the medical skills.


    Good guys! Feeling the amount of information pouring into his mind, Nangong Yan felt that the skill information of medical skills was more than twice that of cooking skills of the same level!


    If you know that culinary art includes all the major cuisines in the world, and a variety of different cooking techniques, you can imagine how amazing the amount of information is!


    However, the amount of information about medical skills is much larger than that of cooking. Traditional Chinese and Western medicine, and even medical skills of some ethnic minorities are included!


    Hmm... and veterinary medicine...


    The little guy definitely doesn''t need it. Nursing skills will ensure that she won''t get sick.


    "Fortunately, I only ordered two points. I''m afraid it will be dizzy for a while..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "But I am not in a hurry for the time being. Most doctors in the world are in this place. Below the level, even some chief physicians are at this level."


    "Only some highly experienced chief physicians can reach the level of Lv6, so I am not in a hurry to continue to add more, let me digest it first."


    As for Lv7, they are some sacred doctors!


    Lv8 Nangong Yan is not clear for the time being, but he speculates that Lv8 should be able to break all terminal illnesses!

 Chapter 927：

    Lv9, a bigger guess may be able to research a considerable degree of life-prolonging medicines, and the life-prolonging will not be too short... But, can Earth Star still have medicinal materials of that level?


    Nangong Yan is looking forward to it now. When his experience points are overflowing, the system will definitely have new changes, right?


    Even after some tasks are completed, the mall function may be turned on. At that time, all the advanced things that Nangong Yan wants will have to count on that mall.


    But it''s too early to think about those! Let''s study medical knowledge first!


    What Nangong Yan focuses on is the knowledge of diagnosis, that is, "seeing, hearing and asking". As long as the problem is diagnosed, he can find the corresponding treatment plan from the huge number of treatment methods.


    Thinking about Wen Nai��s stomachache and Hui Ye��s possible heart disease, Nangong Yan feels energetic!


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan still put the little guy on the bed and decided to take a bath while studying.


    After that, in Nangong Yan''s room, there were only some faint sounds of water and the little guy''s breathing.


    Five minutes later, the little guy''s ears trembled suddenly, then he raised his head and looked at the direction of the door.


    Judging from her somewhat helpless look at the moment, she can understand what''s going on.


    Sure enough, the door opened and the girls walked in quietly one by one.


    Lin walked straight to the bed, touched Yang''s cat hair, blushed and said, "Sorry, Xiao Yang, I''m going to disturb you again..."


    Well, I forgot about the oral addiction, probably because there are a lot of things in my mind.


    Positive:"����"


    The little guy was speechless, he couldn''t help but yawned, thinking in his heart...Forget it, I''m used to it anyway...


    "The timing of our pick this time is not just right." Shi Yu thoughtfully, "According to the previous statement, the current Lord Yan should be under the bed. Is he busy doing something extra?"


    All the women thought about it. After so long of groping, they had already figured out when they would take a shower after returning to the room from Nangong Yan, and when they would finish the washing. It was very regular.


    Today they followed the rules, but found that Nangong Yan hadn''t finished washing, so Shiyu guessed if Nangong Yan was busy with something.


    Soon, they discovered what Nangong Yan was busy with...


    "Huh? What is this?" Ying Lili leaned to the computer desk, "Could it be a new comic, just drawn?"


    Honoka''s eyes lit up: "Nani Nani? New manga! I want to watch it!"


    "Let me see... the science students fell in love, so try to prove it?" Honoka said the title with a dazed expression, and didn''t understand what it meant!


    Nicole shrugged: "Maybe it''s the sand sculpture man Homura said before. Listening to this name, I feel a little bit of sand sculpture. It''s probably because I painted this, so I made the bath time late."


    "But...are we really okay with this view?" Hua Yang was slightly entangled.


    "It''s okay!" Ying Lili shook her head, "Isn''t Homura said anyway, we are welcome to look for it at any time, we are good if we can find it! This is our trophy today!"


    Koizumi Huayang: "..."


    Can you explain this way? By the way, this Mr. Yan is not hiding at all, can he really be found?


    Probably after guessing Huayang''s thoughts, Zhendong said: "Since Yanjun didn''t hide it, he is actually going to show it to everyone. He never forgets this kind of thing."


    Huayang felt that what Zhendong said was very reasonable, and then nodded.


    "Everyone..." Hui also spoke at this moment.


    "what happened?"


    "Do you really want to see it?"


    Ying Lili looked confused: "Didn''t Jin Dong also say that this is actually what Homura prepared for us?"


    Hui shook his head: "May Yan-jun is planning to show it to us tomorrow, right?"


    "Then we don''t see much now, right?"


    "After reading it, in Homura-kun''s past style, most of us might laugh with stomachache..." Megumi''s expression became weird, "And after smiling like that, I''m afraid what will happen next? The atmosphere is gone, right?"


    Women: "..."


    Yes...what kind of ambiguous atmosphere, can''t stand the laughter!


    In the words of science students in this sand sculpture, it means that the atmosphere value is infinitely falling...Although the word atmosphere value itself is abnormally ruining the atmosphere...


    So now the question is, is to choose comics? Or choose to be intimate?


    While they were thinking, Qi Hai wondered: "Where is Qianhuajiang?"


    Well, the attention was decisively shifted. A group of them scanned around, but did not find Qianhua''s figure.


    But to say that she has left, none of them believe it!


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    Huiye seemed to think of something, and the corners of her mouth twitched, then pointed to the bathroom and said: "She probably ran into there secretly while we were focusing on the comics..."


    A group of pictures flashed in the girls'' minds, and blushing began to spread rapidly between them.


    "Qianhuajiang is so bold..." Qi Hai whispered.


    Hui Ye said helplessly: "The first time she came to Jun Yan''s room at night, she did just that..."


    Women: "..."


    Chapter 0827 Nangong Yan: Boys must also protect themselves!


    It''s really bold... and let Qianhua come like this, they don''t have the thought of reading comics anymore.


    "Why are you going?" Eri grabbed Xi who wanted to go to the bathroom with a black line on her face.


    "Let''s get them out!" Xi said in awe.


    Nicole curled her lips: "It''s just you? You might as well help Yan Yan to rub her back, it''s a bit more realistic."


    Xi slapped her palm: "Then I''ll go and rub my back for Yanjun!"


    Yazawa Nicole: "..."


    "Are you really climbing along the pole?!"


    "Dear Eri, let go!" Xi struggled and said, "Just say it! We want to try it too. If you don''t let me go, they will come out!"


    "It can be said to be honest..." Eri still held her with a black line, "but I won''t let you in!"


    "why is it like this����"

 Chapter 928：

    The women looked at the farce with weird faces, wondering if they should speak.


    They actually wanted to give it a try, but after being watched by so many people, few could have the guts of Qianhua.


    One is Xi, who has been caught by Eri, and the other Shiyu, who is also seen by Ying Lili.


    Actually there is...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh couldhy?!) Where is Saori Sauce?" Honoka also noticed the disappearance of a person.


    The girls searched, but they didn''t find it... Then I really don''t know when they got behind the door, right? Probably when their attention was attracted by Xi.


    Nicole''s mouth twitched: "These two eldest ladies are really amazing..."


    At the same time, I was annoyed in my heart: Damn it! I shouldn''t have taken Hee this guy before! Otherwise I would have slipped in now!


    That''s right... this is a bold one...


    And her words also made Xiaozhen and Huiye say: Miss eldest won''t take this pot!


    "Dear Eri, you see Saori is also in, just let me go~~" Xi still didn''t give up the idea just now.


    "Don''t let go!"


    "How is this...Nicole! You stop!" Xi shouted at Nicole who was about to slip to the door, "I can''t enter, and you can''t enter!"


    Nicole froze, then scratched her head awkwardly: "I just want to see what they are doing..."


    "I also want to know..." Xi helplessly shook her right hand, still being caught by Eri.


    "Really, let''s just forget everyone!" Xi said in desperation, what if she was agreed?


    "I agree." Shiyu nodded.


    Maki poured cold water over: "It can''t fit inside..."


    Girls: "..."


    It''s too real...If the bathhouse is okay, but Nangongzhai really doesn''t have a bathhouse.


    In the end, they still waited for Nangong Yan to come back.


    But basically they are secretly determined: If you have a chance in the future, you must experience it once!


    ��


    Early the next morning.


    As soon as Nana got up and came to the living room, she saw Nangong Yan who was busy.


    "Homura-kun is really early!" Nana said in surprise.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s nothing, I am just energetic."


    "Boys, it''s normal to be energetic, but generally people of this age like to sleep late. It''s really rare to be able to get up so early~" Nana said, and she had to help Nangong Homura.


    How can Nangong Yan help her? Quickly said: "Sit down, I''ll do it myself."


    "Why? Dislike other people''s craftsmanship?" Nana raised an eyebrow.


    "Don''t make trouble, I haven''t eaten what you made, how can I dislike it?"


    "That''s using me as an outsider?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I''m taking you as a guest! How can a guest help me?"


    "But how do you prepare breakfast for so many people alone?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "It''s okay, the fairy and Xiaohua should be here in a while, and Runxiang and Li will also come to help."


    "Oh?" Nana seemed to have discovered something, "I won''t say anything about the fairy sauce, the Murasaki sauce, and the Junxiang sauce, but why can I do it for Lijiang? The relationship between Lijiang and Homura is related to me and Homura. Is there any difference in your relationship?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I said Nana..." Nangong Homura said silently, "You deliberately picked the time when the law came down, didn''t you?"


    Lil really had just come down. He heard Nana''s words as soon as he entered the living room, and instantly set his ears to hear what Nangong Homura would answer.


    Nana chuckled, "No way? If it doesn''t make any difference, then Lijiang can help, and I can also help."


    "Okay..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "There are still differences. At least, Li is now ready to become a boyfriend and girlfriend with me at any time."


    Li Wenyan''s face was a little red, and he scratched his forehead, without intending to oppose Nangong Yan.


    However, Tian Jing Zhonglu was very happy at the moment. As soon as Nangong Yan said this, she now said on the spot that it had nothing to do with him becoming a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    It just feels that the timing is not so right, maybe under a certain kind of opportunity, the change of this kind of relationship will come naturally!


    "And Nana, are you not prepared for this kind of mentality?"


    Nana did not evade anything, and nodded: "Yes, after all, I did not spend much time with Homura, but I do not deny that Homura is indeed the person who attracts me the most... You have some understanding, no one will feel this kind of attraction, right?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s eyes jumped: "Forget the man..."


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    Tian Jing Zhongru: "..."


    "Puff~!" Li smiled directly, "Senior Yan is really...but it doesn''t matter what you said, even if you are Senior Yan, you can''t control everyone''s thoughts. People have that kind of hobby for you."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Yes..." Nangong Yan sighed, "So you can only rely on my own good skills to protect myself as a senior."


    "In these days, not only girls will encounter this kind of danger, but boys should also protect themselves when they go out!"


    Seeing Nangong Homura''s sigh shaking his head, Nana and Ryu both laughed.


    After laughing, Li began to help Nangong Yan.


    While she was busy, she asked softly: "Everyone went to the senior again last night, right?"


    "Well, otherwise Hui and Qi Hai are already helping me now."


    The corner of Nana''s mouth twitched, this is to completely put the girls down, and you are still alive and well? !


    No wonder everyone never restricts other girls from coming to you... I''m afraid they are still eager!

 Chapter 929：

    Chapter 0828 Iida Ayano: That...I can''t go if I don''t go?


    "Huh? As soon as I saw other people didn''t come out to help you, I knew they were lying down again." The goblin came in and looked at the kitchen and laughed.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Isn''t this taken for granted...


    The fairy joked and laughed, but also consciously began to help Nangong Yan, and Xiaohua naturally did the same.


    "Why is Nana alone here?" the goblin asked while helping.


    Nana shook her head slightly and said with a funny face: "But I didn''t know when Nami-chan fell asleep last night. Anyway, she tossed and couldn''t sleep since she lay down."


    "Can''t sleep? The bedding that Homura prepares is quite comfortable..." the goblin said strangely, "Is she recognizing the bed?"


    "That''s not true." Nana shook his head again, "It''s because of Homura."


    "Because Yan?!" The fairy stared at Nangong Yan, "You went to attack at night?!"


    Nangong Yan: "?!!!"


    "Are you kidding?! I have to have that time too!"


    "Yeah, I''m kidding." The goblin nodded as soon as his expression converged.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Puff, puff~" Nana smiled on the side, "Remember that Kanami-chan is a huge fan of Homura, right?"


    "After all, he is a great man who can take out the signature board from under the skirt. How could he forget...oh~" The fairy said, and suddenly realized, "Because I live in the idol''s house, I can''t sleep with excitement!"


    Nana smiled and said, "That''s it."


    "Really a girl~" The fairy smiled.


    Nangong Yan also shook her head and laughed: "Then let her continue to sleep well, and eat again when she wakes up."


    Nana nodded: "I thought so too, so I didn''t call her."


    After talking and preparing, Runxiang also came down, and then the girls also got up one after another.


    The goblin touched Qikai with his elbow, and asked in a low voice, "How was the result?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He thought the goblin had changed sex! Unexpectedly, I still asked this kind of thing...


    Qi Hai blushed slightly, and also whispered back: "One shot..."


    "That''s the same as last time..." the goblin muttered.


    "It''s different..." Qihai shook his head, "If it was said that last time it was 15 people who completely lost all combat power before Yanjun surrendered a shot, then this time it was 17 people who completely lost combat power before they captured a shot. ..."


    Emily: "..."


    Isn''t this battle loss ratio bigger? !


    Fifteen last time, seventeen this time, what about next time? nineteen?


    There are only 18 people in total now!


    "And..." Nanami hesitated a little, "I feel that Yan-kun deliberately released the water...or else he should be able to hold on..."


    Well, it feels right... Lv9''s room surgery is not a joke!


    The fairy looked at Nangong Yan with a speechless expression. In order to make them feel better, this guy really took great pains. Can this kind of thing be deliberately released?


    It is estimated that it is also near the critical point, and it is possible to release water in this state...


    But who can guarantee that after a few more visits, these people can still bring him to the limit?


    "Really... it feels like there is no end to the perversion..." The goblin couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Although what she thought was far from the actual situation of Nangong Yan, Nangong Yan couldn''t correct her either.


    But this level of misunderstanding does not matter even if the misunderstanding continues, right?


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain~"


    "Who is calling me so early? Wouldn''t it be my father again?" Nangong Yan wiped his hands and took out the phone, and found that Ayano was calling.


    "Why is it so early?" Nangong Yan smiled, "I thought you would get enough sleep today after working overtime!"


    "I slept quite enough!" Ayano said with a smile, "I drank some wine last night and fell asleep early! Now I wake up naturally."


    "Sleep to sleep until you wake up naturally, one of the great joys of life... By the way, do you have any good news to tell me?"


    "Is it not obvious enough that I made this call?"


    Nangong Yan gave a chuckle. It was indeed the case. If things went wrong, Ayano wouldn''t have such a mood to make a call.


    "Then congratulations! My editor-in-chief! Come in the afternoon and we will celebrate your work!"


    Ayano chuckled, "Okay! Then I should respect my fate!"


    "I happen to have something to discuss with you!"


    Iida Ayano: "..."


    "That... can I not go if I don''t go?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I haven''t said anything yet!" Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "Don''t you want new comics?"


    "Yes!" Quick answer! At the same time, Ayano breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then she realized it herself, as if she was a little too sensitive... Now she hasn''t prepared a new signing event yet, Yanneng has basically new comics.


    "But do you plan to serialize one more?" Ayano couldn''t help asking.


    "Me? I''m not sure, but the serialization of Zhenbai and Yinglili should have been confirmed." Nangong Yan said bluntly.


    "Huh?! What the **** is going on?!" Ayano exclaimed, "Why are Shinshiro and Ying Riri suddenly drawing comics?!"


    "I''ll talk about it when you come in the afternoon. You can''t just talk about such an important thing on the phone, right?"


    Ayano: "..."

 Chapter 930：

    "You wait!" After speaking, Ayano hung up the phone.


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "This guy, won''t you kill him right away?"


    Women: "..."


    "Well, no matter whether she comes or not, let''s prepare her breakfast too!"


    Ying Lili spit on the side: "I think she will probably come, anyway, I can''t stand this kind of betrayal."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Isn''t that right? The matter you decided before happened to tell Ayano. It would be interesting to let Manke Weekly cooperate."


    The goblin nodded thoughtfully: "You are right to say so. It seems that Manke Weekly is more appropriate to initiate a vote. If Ayano can agree, we will help forward and spread it at that time!"


    Well, then the entangled matter ran to everyone''s head.


    Is the old manga enjoyable to watch, or is it to experience the new manga?


    I have to say that this is indeed a dilemma for fans of Nangong Yan. I''m afraid it will cause the opposition of the two views, right?


    In this way, it is estimated that there is still some movement!


    The industry peers are expected to sigh again: Why hasn''t Nangong''s actions stopped? !


    There are so many comics that they can''t draw the trouble, they want it too! !


    Chapter 0829 Ye Yue Shizuku: What a complete otaku


    As everyone thought, Ayano did kill very quickly!


    Ayano was supporting the wall next to the kitchen, panting slightly.


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "Why are you still panting? Didn''t you come by car?"


    "I ran in when I got off the car."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Are you panting for such a short distance? You should exercise quickly!"


    Ayano waved her hand: "That''s not important! Now the important thing is... You explain things to me clearly!"


    "Let''s wait until we finish eating?" Nangong Yan lifted the lid of the steamer, and the aroma of the steamed buns instantly began to spread, making Ayano couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and let out a small cry in her stomach.


    Iida Ayano: "..."


    "Then eat first!" Ayano obeyed her body very honestly.


    Nangong Yan also introduced a new face to Ayano.


    "This is Sekiro Sakazuko, who goes to school with Fumino and the others at Ichinose Academy."


    The two greeted each other.


    "Can you recognize this one?" Nangong Yan pointed to Meng Ye with a smile.


    Moe Ye was very cooperating with Nangong Yan, and put on a gesture of laughter and silence.


    On the contrary, Qianhua ran directly behind Mengye, and put her chin on her shoulder with a smile on her face.


    "Oh~! Turns out to be Qianhua''s younger sister! It looks a lot like this!" It''s so strange that Ayano can''t recognize it anymore.


    "But looking at it this way, there are so many people who have younger sisters!"


    There are indeed many. Sawu, the righteous sister of Nangong Yan, is not counted for the time being. Suinaigo, Eri, Nicole, Black Cat, Wei, Zhendong, Qianhua, and Miaonei all have their own sisters!


    The ratio is quite high!


    "Okay, let''s introduce another one when she wakes up! Let''s eat now!" Nangong Yan clapped her hands.


    "Is there another one who hasn''t awakened?" Ayano looked surprised, "It''s amazing..."


    "That''s Konami Kobayashi, who was the host who appeared on stage twice in the LoveLive contest before, and now we are quite familiar with him." The fairy explained briefly, "I didn''t wake up because I came to the idol for the first time. Home, so I couldn��t sleep with excitement last night."


    Ayano knew it, and she also thought of the cute and funny girl who took out the signature board from under the skirt.


    But now the most important thing is to eat first! I''m going to starve to death!


    ...


    After breakfast, because Nana wanted to open a shop, she took the lead to leave.


    While Nangong Yan was talking to everyone in the leaping group of flying eagles while the girls were helping to clean up the tableware.


    Nangong Yan: "At the scene, let''s post the photos to see!"


    Iijima Yukin: Attached picture


    Abogen Haiko: Attached picture


    Toyama Run: Attached picture


    ...


    There was also a bunch of them!


    But think about it, today��s Feiying Jump game is on sale, how could they not be there?


    Nangong Yan: "There are so many people in line, it looks like the results should be good!"


    Hazuki: "TOEFL, because''Nangong Teacher'' chose Flying Eagle, so even if it is not your script this time, it still brings us huge popularity."


    Nangong Yan: "That''s also because the quality of the game is good. I believe those who buy them are only after checking your past works before choosing to buy them."


    Nangong Yan: "By the way, I think the locations of the photos you took are different. Is it because everyone''s homes are in different locations, or because the special codes given by each store are different?"


    Shinoda Hatsushi: "Of course there are all of them! This time, there are four kinds of special codes! I asked Yuzue and Nisumi-senpai and Yagami to help me bring a copy!"


    Nangong Yan: "...Four games, I now understand where your salary disappeared..."


    Shinoda Chu: "No way...I only have this hobby."


    Nangong Yan: "But the hobbies of otaku and otaku are really not one that saves money..."


    Shinoda Chu: "Too real..."


    Nangong Yan: "Wait for all the guests on my side to leave. If your side is not over yet, then I will join in the fun too!"


    Yuan Shanlun: "Jun Yan has a guest? Then you don''t have to choose to come over. It makes the guests feel that you are absent-minded but a bit rude~"

 Chapter 931：

    Nangong Yan: "Yes, but I think it''s choking. My editor has just arrived, and the discussion this time involves Manke Weekly and the next arrangement of Yidianyuan, so I probably can''t make it through."


    Hazuki Shizuku: "What are you still talking to us about such an important thing?! Hurry up and go on your own!"


    Nangong Yan: "Well, let''s not talk for now. Tomorrow I will go to Feiying Jump and stay for a whole day. After all, it is also the start of a new project!"


    If Nangong Yan is not there tomorrow, what happens will definitely be quite troublesome! That''s why he will wait for the whole day at Feiying Jump tomorrow, and if there is a problem, he will take action in time.


    Nangong Yan: "That''s right! Miss Ye Yue, remember to buy me a game!"


    Hazuki Shizuku: "...received."


    Hazuki Shizuku looked helpless. He didn''t forget about the game at this time. He was really a big otaku.


    ...


    "Okay! Now you should explain it clearly to me!" Ayano added quickly, "Don''t talk about snacks after you finish!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "We can talk about snacks while eating..."


    Ayano: "..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled, and stopped molesting her anymore.


    "That''s it!" Nangong Homura was about to get to the point, "I originally expected Zhenbai and Sagiri to be a group, Yinglili and Tokai a group, and the two groups would draw a magical girl manga after the next project in another dimension. "


    "Expected?" Ayano raised an eyebrow.


    "Yes, so now the change is coming, because the project itself..." With that, Nangong Homura handed her magical girl Madoka, "Let''s see it first, and we''ll talk about it after reading it."


    Ayano had to watch it first, but she was also very curious about what project Nangong Yan showed, so when she watched it, she seemed a little impatient.


    "Since Ayano is watching..." Ying Lili looked at Nangong Yan, "Then can we also watch?"


    "Do you guys see it too?" Nangong Homura thought for a while, nodded, and then took out the scripts of "Magic Girl Sakura" and "Magic Girl Lyrical Nanoha".


    "Then you just look at it, you have to paint anyway."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    She wanted to see the sand sculpture that she saw last night! but����


    This one smells so good too! And a lot of stuff!


    Chapter 0830 Iida Ayano: This is a devil!


    The girls are all divided into two teams, watching two scripts separately, and then switching to watch the other after reading one.


    And Nangong Yan also went back to the room to continue drawing comics while they were watching.


    Just take half an hour to paint!


    In half an hour, Nangong Yan''s current hand speed is afraid to be able to draw three words!


    But before painting...Nangong Yan first sent her positioning to Xiaomei Lang Aicheng, after all, she had agreed that she would teach them homework today.


    ...


    After half an hour.


    After finishing the three manga comics, Nangong Homura came out of the room, and then saw Ayano with a headache.


    She was looking at the other two magic girls at the moment, and when she saw Nangong Yan coming out, she said, "You can figure it out."


    "How is it?" Nangong Yan asked, sitting down, "How do you feel?"


    "Two classics... One extreme, what do you think? How did you plan it?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Like I just said, the four of them are going to paint these two parts."


    "You can see that too, Madoka''s power is really too great. Once it comes out, I''m afraid it will bring a dark magical girl trend."


    "The classic magical girl will suffer a little impact, but the impact is not big. After all, everyone who is depressed is a little hurt, so the pure love magical girl has become a cure."


    Ayano thought, and immediately nodded: "That''s it... When I finished watching Madoka, I went to see the other two movies and felt like my heart was healed. The classic magical girl, under this kind of psychology, The attraction is amazing."


    "Yes, a kind of extreme contrast, like unpalatable and delicious, you eat one immediately and then the other, then the taste of the latter will be instantly magnified!" Nangong Yan''s mouth curled up, "Comic It��s the same. If you look at Madoka first and then the others, you will be instantly healed, otherwise..."


    Ayano: "..."


    There is no need to talk about Nangong Yan, she naturally understands what effect will happen.


    "Anyway, if these magical girls are released at the same time, the effect will be maximized." Nangong Homura said and looked at Ayano. "Two classic magical girls, should you take them?"


    "Why don''t you accept it?" Ayano gave him a blank look. "They are all classics that are bound to sell well, and fools won''t accept them!"


    "But Madoka, how do you arrange it?"


    "This topic is too much, so it is directly animated, and the performance of the comics is not enough!" Nangong Yan shook his head, "dubbing and music are indispensable, so that it can become a classic."


    "It turns out that it doesn''t matter just taking out Madoka, but the fairy said that I have thrown a lot of tear gas recently."


    Only two, right? What are you doing in "Kanon" and "Doomsday?" Are you free? Can you come to the rescue? "These two, but the tear-gas effect of these two is simply amazing! Although Madoka is more gloomy, it still affects a little bit.


    "I think so too, in order to maximize Madoka''s effect, sure enough, we should first make everyone happy! The happier the better!"


    The corners of Ayano''s mouth twitched continuously... This is a devil! The fairies don��t give too much. It is estimated that fans of different dimensions will be played in the palm of their hands...


    "Then what''s the matter with the "not necessarily" you said before?"


    "Not necessarily..." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "I just have to ask for your consent."


    Nangong Homura told Ayano what she thought and what she planned to do...


    "Trouble is nothing troublesome." Ayano shook her head, "but you also know that the publishing house also needs to make arrangements a week in advance at the earliest."


    "It''s okay for you to arrange it half a month in advance." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "Well, I''ll report the matter tomorrow. I think it''s okay to initiate this vote."


    Regarding the details, the two chatted for a while, and then Nangong Yan heard a voice coming from the building.


    "Ah!!!" Kobayashi Kanami shouted and rushed downstairs. "Miss Nana didn''t call me!"


    "Yeah~ I''m awake!" The goblin turned his head and greeted her, "But it''s only half past eight, and it''s not too late. Why do you look like you have overslept?"


    "Ah...Well, good morning everyone..." Kobayashi Kanami scratched her head awkwardly, and then found that Nana was not there. "Where is Nana-san?"

 Chapter 932：

    Nangong Homura spread her hands, "Isn''t Nana opening a shop? So she left after breakfast."


    Kobayashi Kanami: "..."


    It turned out to be like this... Saying that I know this too! I didn''t even react just now... Maybe I was sleepy...


    "Anyway, let''s have breakfast first." Nangong Yan got up, "The steamed dumplings I left for you are still warm."


    "I really troubled Teacher Nangong..." Kobayashi Kanami was a little embarrassed.


    He shook his head and smiled: "What''s the problem with this...Come and eat."


    Kobayashi Kanami is also embarrassed to say now, because when she woke up she found no one around her, and rushed down before she even had time to take care of it...


    "Well, you can wash up first..." She said embarrassedly, and Nangong Yan could also see from her somewhat embarrassed expression.


    Kobayashi Kanami smiled gratefully at Nangong Homura, turned and ran back to the room to wash.


    Ayano smiled softly: "Sure enough, this girl is usually cute."


    "Then what about the Sand Sculpture Man you mentioned? Let me take a look first!" Ayano said to Nangong Homura, "Even if you initiate a vote, you have to know a name and leave a cover, right?"


    And when she said this, the girls also found that Nangong Yan and Ayano had already talked about it when they were reading the script!


    It just happened to be talking about Sand Sculpture Man! It can''t run the script you got! Now we have to get the new comics!


    "What about this." Nangong Yan pulled out the file bag directly from behind, put it on the coffee table and pushed it in front of Ayano.


    "Huh?! Why is it so thick?" Ying Lili looked surprised.


    Nangong Yan was not surprised. He could hear what they said in the room yesterday, so he said directly: "I just drew three more words."


    They looked at the time in unison, and then became silent together.


    Finally, he said in unison: "Pervert..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Oh? The cover is finished... Why are they expressionless? Are they all high-cold?" Ayano took out the manga and said unexpectedly, "The previous Nozaki-kun was also expressionless."


    "It is precisely because of the high cold that the sand sculptures are more visible." Nangong Yan smiled.


    Everyone: "..."


    Chapter 0831 Nangong Yan: Cute is over! It''s not weird!


    "But this name...Science students are in love, so try to prove it?" Ayano''s mouth twitched, "It feels like a sand sculpture."


    Sure enough, this kind of special name is worth talking about!


    "And the information contained in this title..." Bunno looked at Rizhu, "I always feel a bit like someone."


    Rizu Ogata: "..."


    Rizo herself was a little flustered... Could it be Homura classmates who thought I was weird yesterday? That''s why I drew this manga?


    "Don''t check in!" Nangong Yan shook his head, "I''m not suggesting anything, but don''t think about it!"


    "By the way..." Nicole said while looking at the Higashiyama Ayame on the cover, "Do you feel that she is a bit like Shiyu?"


    When Nicole asked, the girls didn''t rush to read the content, but carefully stared at the **** the cover.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The impression is a bit like... But once everyone understands the nature of her sand sculptures, at least Shi Yu will not think she is like herself!


    "I always feel the lecherous look Yanjun painted..." he couldn''t help but say, "selling meat?"


    "Sell stupid." Nangong Yan stretched out his hand to motion them to look first.


    "Huh? What are you doing?" They just wanted to see, Kobayashi Kanami finished washing and came back.


    "Isn''t this Miss Ayano? I didn''t notice it just now. This is really rude..." After spotting Ayano, Kobayashi Kanami politely expressed her apologies.


    Ayano raised her eyebrows: "It''s okay, but you know me?"


    "Ms. Nangong always has Miss Ayano by your side. I still know that." Kobayashi Kanami nodded.


    "Coincidentally, I know you too!" Ayano chuckled lightly, "It just so happens that I don''t need to introduce myself, it''s troublesome."


    Kobayashi Kanami smiled and asked again, "What are you doing?"


    "Homura''s new manga, let''s watch it together!"


    "Me? Not so good..." Kobayashi Kanami hesitated.


    "It''s okay. Homura''s manga has always been like this. Anyone with fate can see his manuscript." Ayano shrugged, "Even if I am an editor, I don''t know what to do with him."


    No wonder Ayano would say that. The leaked manuscript violates the principle, except that no one present will pass the content to outsiders'' ears.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a problem, but Senior Sister Xiaolin still has to eat." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    Nangong Homura''s words made Kobayashi Kanami''s eyes lit up, as long as she agrees to it, it will be easy!


    "I can do this!" As he said, he trot to the kitchen, then put a basket of xiaolongbao on a napkin, and ran behind the girls with the steamer.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Hey... Well, don''t look at me like that..." She was a little embarrassed to be stared at, so she scratched her cheek awkwardly.


    Ying Lili said with a weird expression: "You really often make some amazing moves..."


    I took out the signature board from under the skirt before, and this time I was eating buns with a steamer... It��s not what most people can think of!


    But this is just an episode, the next step is to take Ayano as the starting point, and the girls read it one by one!


    "Oh? It''s really awe-inspiring appearance!" Ayano said unexpectedly, "This appearance is more like a female lawyer''s temperament."


    Then there was a dialogue full of science. This dialogue only took up more than one page of content, and then...


    "By the way, Xuecun classmate... I seem to be in love with you."


    Women: "!!!"


    "Wow, this is really an opening lightning strike!" Runxiang was blushing and heartbeat!


    After all, girls always look forward to this kind of plot!


    But... the women who are still deeply impressed by "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun" can''t help thinking: Could this be another wooden male protagonist? Xiao Chiyo is also opening a confession!

 Chapter 933：

    It''s just that the little Chiyo throws a curve ball, and the wooden man can''t catch it anyway!


    So how does this male lead respond?


    "What are you talking about?" That''s right, this is Xuecun Xinye''s first reaction after hearing the confession.


    "What kind of reaction is this?!" Kirino angrily said, "Didn''t you hear me clearly?"


    "No!" Black Cat shook his head, "Look at the computer storyboard specially given by Senior Homura..."


    Kosaka Kirino:"����"


    Asking what you said, a row of "ah" was tapped on my hand.


    And when you look carefully, there is a lot of sweat on the male protagonist''s face, and they are shaken to this extent! !


    The heroine on the other side is also in the same state. Once again, she seems to like Xuecun Xinye.


    "She is much more direct than Chiyo!" Ayano shook her head with a funny face, "This kind of feels like a science! If it''s a liberal arts, maybe there will be a saying, "The moonlight is so beautiful" or something, right?"


    Seeing that the heroine got A on the start, they all began to look forward to the next development!


    Nangong Yan''s face is weird...By the way, have you forgotten that I told you that this is a sand sculpture?


    "My love experience can be said to be completely zero, but...Ice Chamber, you are very smart...I always think you are a good competitor." The male protagonist has a feeling of forcing himself to explain something.


    "To say that I don''t have any good feelings for you... that''s not realistic..."


    It''s the end of another page, and the result should be announced on the next page, right?


    "Homura...this ponytail?" the goblin asked.


    "I will shake myself." Nangong Yan said for her.


    "Huh?! Why does the ponytail tremble by itself?" Honoka said in surprise.


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up and grinned: "It''s all cute! No matter how strange it is!"


    Women: "..."


    What a powerful reason!


    But it''s really cute...


    Ayano turned to the next page, which is also the page they are looking forward to!


    "I don''t know if I like you, but first of all... what is the definition of''like''?" The male lead was very handsome and said that people wanted to get in and beat him, "Ice room what are you doing? As a basis, used to''determine'' that you like me?"


    Women: "..."


    "What the **** is this?!" ��N


    Most of the girls called out!


    "It''s too bad!" Ying Lili spit out directly, "Too bad!"


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "Let''s talk about the reaction of the heroine first."


    The hostess''s reaction? They then looked down...


    "It''s true that as you said, if you don''t have a basis, you will rush to''judgment''... It''s shameless to claim to be a science student."


    How should I put it... the girls have basically become peasy eyes...


    Chapter 0832 Tojo Nozomi: I can match your preferences


    "I thought that this is the case with the male lead... Didn''t you expect the female lead to be like this too?!" Ying Lili spit out loudly!


    Lizhu nodded secretly, feeling that these two people''s statements were not wrong, at least she could understand it!


    "Too much sand sculpture..." Nicole, who didn''t know what to say, could only say this.


    "Ri-chan! You mustn''t be like this!!" Bunno kept shaking Rizo''s shoulder, for fear that she had also learned this unromantic way, trying to prove what "like" is. This is reflected in such a form... Isn''t it too bad? !


    Rizu Ogata: "..."


    With a very strange emotion, they continued to look down...


    The hostess produced a series of evidence to prove that she "likes" her feelings for the other party, and even drew a circular cut chart, which is commonly known as a pie chart!


    What will appear in the dream, the heartbeat will speed up together, will look at the other person��s face in a daze, will subconsciously look for the other person��s data and so on.


    "Can you really remember data to this level?!" The goblin stared, "Science students are so good? There are too many slots here, right?!"


    "And it seems like they want to prove something, but think about it carefully...what they want to prove, isn''t it just showing affection and spreading dog food to others?" Shi Yu was also a little weak to complain.


    "We also found a little problem~~" Xi hehe smiled.


    "What did Xijiang find?" The little bird asked curiously.


    "Here, here, and here!" Xi pointed out a certain picture on each of the three manuscripts.


    "These three heroine''s legs are painted in exceptional detail by Yanjun..." Xiyi said pointedly, "Does Yanjun like legs? Or do you like socks?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, it would be strange if no one noticed.


    "Oh~? I also really want to know what Homura''s hobbies are~~" the goblin smiled playfully.


    "I like them all." Nangong Yan said grimly, "Satisfied, right?"


    "I like them all?" Xi looked down at her thigh socks, and then asked, "Where are thigh socks?"


    "If Yanjun prefers pantyhose, I can also match your preferences~!" Xi said, raising her eyebrows.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Thigh socks are also not bad! ! There is no need to change! ! !


    "I like it all I said. Whether it''s short or long, the visual experience is different!" Nangong Yan said plausibly, "The socks are more lively and cute, while the stockings are white and cute. It''s sexy, there is no need to change anything deliberately, the best fit is the best!"


    Women: "..."


    "Since I like it so much..." Shiyu touched her chin, "but Mr. Yan rarely seems to come over."


    Then she patted her leg.


    Nangong Yan scratched her cheek: "Well... I like it, but I can''t go and watch it unscrupulously."

 Chapter 934：

    What''s more, Nangong Yan can save it directly in his brain with a glance, which is much more polite than staring at others!


    "But it''s shown in the comics...I don''t like it to a certain degree, and I probably can''t draw such a **** but cute picture." Nicole shrugged, "Really, I thought I could occasionally see the flames. As for the showy side, I didn��t expect to admit it was quite refreshing."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This episode soon ended, and then the girls continued to read the comics.


    The most normal characters in the comics finally appeared. They looked at the end of the first episode, and Zou Yanye made a sharp spit in their hearts, nodding their heads in sympathy...


    "Official spit! No doubt the two couples!" Ying Lili said, "Zou Yanye''s idea should be the audience''s idea?"


    This is for Nangong Yan.


    "Yes, the next small concert will vomit all the places you want to complain about! It''s okay to say that it''s your spokesperson." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    Ayano shook her head and laughed: "It is indeed a sand sculpture, and the following plot will feel very exciting!"


    Seeing that there are so many things left behind, Ayano turned her head and asked, "Do you still want to see it?"


    "I want to see it!" After saying that, Kobayashi Kanami stuffed a dumpling into her mouth, "It feels so happy to eat!"


    "Then go on..."


    The behavior of watching the Sand Sculpture Man is still continuing, and the plot after that is still deeply interesting to everyone, but it is still unable to complain... What the **** is it for a hundred times in a continuous wall? ! Is this something that the brain circuits of normal people can do?


    And the appearance of Kita Keina made Nozomi feel... Homura still likes more pantyhose, right?


    But Zou Yan Ye is a complete bare-legged pie, and he doesn''t even have socks! Let Xi get a little entangled in Nangong Yan''s preferences again.


    If Nangong Yan knew her thoughts, she would definitely be quite speechless...There are so many female characters in the comics, how can you tell what I prefer?


    After watching five episodes at a time, although they have slightly different ideas, they all think this is a very funny comic. At the same time, they are still sprinkling dog food. This is also a major attraction...


    Summary... The love sand sculpture manga that will be extremely popular!


    "So, it''s up to me now." Ayano said, "As long as I can pass and get the vote, then it will be decided when this comic will be released."


    That''s right, the voting result is short now. If most people want to watch the new comics, then "Science students fall in love, so try to prove it." "This comic will be published and serialized.


    If most people still want to enjoy the old comics, then the serialization time of this comic will naturally be pushed back.


    "I said Homura... what do you think of getting a "Different Dimension Weekly"?" Ayano said astonishingly!


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Don''t make a fuss...Where can I gather four or five hundred pages of content?"


    "But look, now Takagi-san is the fifth watch, and this alone accounts for a quarter of the entire magazine!" Ayano shook her fingers and counted. "The agreed two changes on Neverland, plus the end of the day. Three questions and "LoveLive!" alternately, but in fact, the first update of these two is the number of pages of the second update!"


    "You alone accounted for nearly half of the pages. Afterwards, Mashiro and Eiri will also paint..." Ayano smiled, "If you work hard, you will get it together!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "They just watched, don''t I have to be the rest?"


    Chapter 0833 Ye Yuezhi: Do you dare to forget me? !


    It''s not just this issue that Nangong Yan said.


    If Nangong Yan is missing, Manke Weekly''s main "Manke Weekly" will have no pillars. Then, where will Manke Weekly find so many high-quality comics to fill it?


    After all, if the quality is not good enough, comic fans will be disappointed.


    Ayano actually understands it too, so this topic of her is actually a joke.


    If Nangong Homura can find a few people who draw comics, then maybe Ayano''s idea is really possible to come true...


    "Huh... I''m full..." Kobayashi Kanami exhaled, looking like she was struggling.


    "This is the first time I ate buns at breakfast..."


    "We were the same as you at the beginning." Shi Yu smiled slightly, "Eating steamed buns or fritters for breakfast is something I have never eaten or even thought about before, but now it''s basically the habit of Yanjun. , I will think even if I don��t eat a few meals."


    Kobayashi Kanami: "..."


    "So this is the habit of Teacher Nangong..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head slightly: "As long as it is delicious, you can develop any habit."


    Women: "..."


    This sentence is extremely true!


    The most important thing is that Nangong Yan made delicious. A delicious breakfast makes people feel happy all day! If so, why don''t you eat it?


    Even considering health issues, isn��t there still Nangong Yan there?


    So they just don��t worry about eating!


    "Everyone is free to move." Nangong Homura laughed, "Is it to continue to advance the progress of FGO, or to see the scripts of Sakura and Lyrical Nanoha, it will be up to you."


    "Then what are you doing?" Nicole asked.


    "Me, let me see how the flying eagle moves over there."


    "Flying eagle jumps... By the way! Today is the day when their game is released?!" Sagiri suddenly remembered this, "Don''t you need to go there?"


    "They wouldn''t let me go over, saying they would let me focus on major events." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    "A big deal?" Hui Naikao scratched her head.


    Ayano said with a smile: "For the outside world, it��s about the next step of another dimension. This is a big deal! Because every move of the other dimension will affect an unusually large number of fans, don��t look at the random talk we just talked about, but this The impact of the incident is great, and it will never change."


    Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone and looked at it and said, "What''s more, it''s almost nine o''clock. Miss Shinoda and the others have already queued up to buy the game... Sure enough, even four specials from different stores have been sent to the group. "


    "Four copies?" The goblin raised her eyebrows, "She is really a heavy home, and she bought four copies of the game just for the store bonus."


    Nangong Yan chuckled, "It''s okay for this kind of store bonus. Our bonuses have always been random..."


    Women: "..."


    Therefore, if there are duplicate special codes, you still need to exchange with others to get what you want.


    "But this can also deepen the communication between the game houses! It''s pretty good!" The fairy smiled, and then whispered, "I don''t need to exchange anyway..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This guy is really...Nangong Yan shook his head silently.


    Nangong Yan: "Aren''t the scene lively lively?"


    Hazuki Shizuku: Attached picture

 Chapter 935：

    Nangong Yan: "Celebration party? You all left after a long time of trouble."


    Yashenguang: "Teacher Nangong has passed now, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "No, I was thinking about going over to see when I went shopping for a while, since you are all gone, then I won''t go there."


    Iijima Yukin: "Buying food?"


    Nangong Yan: "Yes, my chief editor is going to be promoted, and things have just been settled, so I am planning to have a celebration party here too."


    Shinoda Chu: "Teacher Nangong is in charge?"


    Yamada Fairy: "None of us are as good as him, who is in charge if he doesn''t?"


    Shinoda Chu: "!!!"


    Shinoda Chu: "Really?!"


    The fairy flicked his eyebrows and ran directly to another group''s group file, and posted a few videos of Nangong Yan''s cooking that everyone had recorded.


    Fumi Takimoto: "Awesome! (0o0


    Iori: "I really want to eat!"


    Iijima Yukin: "It''s so beautiful..."


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Nangong Yan: "What the **** is so beautiful?!"


    Toyama Run: "Jie Yin-chan probably wanted to say that Yan Jun''s movements are unusually coordinated and look very graceful, right?"


    Iijima Yukin: Nodding crazy.jpg


    Abogen Haizi: "But this multi-line operation is really overkill... I don''t know why, I feel that my gun should not hit it."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Hazuki Shizuku: "Can''t hit?! Coach! I want to learn this!"


    Nangong Yan: "I said...Miss Haizi has never hit you, right? You hit you every time, and then you keep jumping on your own."


    Iori Light: "Puff~"


    Hazuki Shizuku: "...Your game is gone!"


    Nangong Yan: "Huh? I haven''t paid yet, so you don''t plan to give it to me? Okay, I have no loss anyway."


    Iori Light: "Hahahaha!!! (Laughter at the table. jpg


    Hazuki: "..."


    Shinoda Chu: "It''s amazing... before, it was only Ye Yue sister who molested others. For the first time I saw Ye Yue molested like this."


    Nangong Yan: "Huh? Who molested her? (Looking dumbfounded.jpg


    The other people watching in the group shuddered... Teacher Nangong is really black or naturally black?


    In any case, try not to be idle, I''m afraid they are not opponents!


    Nangong Yan: "By the way, @����� who said I really want to eat, I will bring you something to eat tomorrow when I go there."


    Iori: "Yeah~! It''s great!!!"


    Yuan Shanlun: "..."


    Nangong Yan could imagine Yuan Shanlun looking at the joyful Iori light with a resentful expression on his face.


    Nangong Yan: "Don''t want to eat yet? Come sign up!"


    Takimoto Fumi: "Me! Me!�t(*��*)�s"


    Iijima Yuune: "Me too!"


    Shinoda Chu: "There is still me! Me too!"


    Yuan Shanlun: "Ahem... I want to try it too..."


    Abogen Haizi: "Add me too."


    Nangong Yan: "Nothing?"


    Hazuki Shizuku: "Dare you forget me?!"


    Nangong Yan: "Then you should sign up."


    Hazuki Shizuku: "Huh~! I signed up for the entire company! (Big hand wave.gif


    Nangong Yan: "No problem! But in this case, we have to prepare for the ��big guy��..."


    Everyone has a sense of curiosity...


    What kind of "big guy" is it?


    Chapter 0834 Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: Could it be that I heard something that shouldn''t be heard?


    Hazuki Shizuku: "What big guy?"


    Nangong Yan: "Confidentiality! Apart from the ��big guy��, of course I will prepare a batch of ��little things��, look forward to it!"


    Finally bought a pass, and Nangong Yan quit the group chat with a smile.


    In fact, even if it is a "big guy", Nangong Yan will not be too exaggerated.


    Let��s surprise everyone, but it��s acceptable! It''s best to see it and suddenly realize... Ah, this is it!


    In this case, the food prepared by Nangong Yan is more common.


    It would be an exaggeration to bring a whole roasted lamb over, so... the "big guy" in his mouth is actually just a pudding...


    It''s just that Nangong Yan is going to make a Big Mac, a pudding bigger than a bucket pudding!


    What should I use? Basin pudding? Or water tank pudding?


    Uh... this name is too frustrating...


    The Big Mac pudding is better, and it can''t be made too high. The pudding can''t bear too much pressure, so the area needs to be larger...


    Fortunately, in order to make those snacks, Nangong Yan bought and even made a lot of containers, so it was not difficult to make a Big Mac pudding.

 Chapter 936：

    "By the way, Ayano and Senior Sister Kobayashi, I also pulled you into the group, it just happens that you are all there, even if you don''t talk normally, it''s interesting to watch everyone chat if it''s okay."


    "Oh?" Ayano said with a grin, "This is your legendary "harem group"?"


    Kobayashi Kanami: "!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I actually want to know... from whom did this ��legend�� come from?" Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched.


    Emily: "..."


    "Okay... it turns out it''s you Nizi~" Nangong Yan twitched her face.


    After gently breaking free, the goblin also said with a smile: "Just kidding, besides, you have several groups now."


    This is, at first there was a group exclusively for Muse, but since the relationship between the nine of them and Nangong Yan has improved, they have hardly spoken in that group, they have all been speaking in this group where everyone is in.


    But even so, there are groups of flying eagles, and groups that cannot be learned.


    Just because Feiying jumped on this, they didn''t believe that Nangong Yan was interested in the entire company.


    Therefore, the "harem group" is at best a ridicule of Nangong Yan.


    "So..." Nangong Homura looked at Kobayashi Kanami and said, "Don''t worry, how our relationship will develop in the future has nothing to do with this group."


    Kobayashi Kanami blushed slightly. Can she understand that she can develop a relationship with Nangong Homura herself like those girls in the future?


    It''s just... I still have to consider carefully, at least, what I want to do the most now is just want to know Teacher Nangong better!


    Then she naturally became a member of Nangong Yan''s chat group.


    As for Ayano... it was already added when she was thinking about things!


    ...


    Now it��s time to prepare Ayano��s celebration banquet, so buying vegetables is a problem.


    "I can drive the car and you can go!" Ayano shrugged.


    Ma Dong stopped her: "Exchange... Ayano, you are today''s protagonist, let me go with Homura."


    "That''s it...that''s okay." Ayano didn''t refuse this kindness either.


    After a brief tidying up, Nangong Yan and sisters Tong Xu went out together.


    After all, Meichun is about to return to school. How could she not take this opportunity to get closer to her sister?


    However, when Zhen Dong had just left the house while driving, Nangong Yan glanced out of the car window and hurriedly called to a stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhendong asked puzzledly.


    "It''s Xiao Meilang-senpai." Nangong Yan got out of the car first as she said.


    "Sister Xiao Meilang!"


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng who was about to ring the doorbell naturally stopped her movements and looked in the direction of Nangong Yan.


    "Teacher Nangong? Why are you there?" Xiao Meilang Aicheng scratched her head.


    "I went to buy the materials for lunch. I, a big family, need a lot of materials, so Zhendong will drive with me to buy them." Nangong Yan briefly explained.


    "So early?"


    "Banquet scale." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    "Then I''ll come back this afternoon..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Where are you going? Go in and chat with everyone. I will eat here at noon. I will give you class in the afternoon."


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng pondered for a moment: "Then I will accompany you too! I just happen to be able to help you get something."


    "Okay, okay, you can go in quickly." Nangong Yan directly opened the door, pushing her in from behind until she opened the door of the hallway.


    "Funnai! Runxiang! Sister Xiao Meilang is here!"


    "Come on~~" Runxiang trot out very quickly, "Oh~ welcome senior sister!"


    "Please help me entertain Senior Sister." Nangong Yan said to Runxiang, "It just so happened that someone who hadn''t met Senior Sister yesterday also introduce her to her. I''m going to go shopping!"


    Runxiang patted her chest and said, "Don''t worry, leave it to us! Darling~!"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "?!!!"


    Darling? What is this? Could it be that I heard something that I shouldn''t listen to?


    What ulterior ties does Wu Yuan have with Teacher Nangong? Did you hide it from Teacher Zhendong?


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng kept thinking about...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Senior Sister is thinking about it, I''ll leave it to you to explain it! I''m leaving now!" Nangong Yan patted her on the shoulder, "By the way! Sister, your outfit today is great! It''s very suitable. Your fashion outfit!"


    Then he was gone.


    Nangong Yan''s last words were not a casual boast. Although Xiaomei Lang Aicheng is petite, she hardly walks cutely, and she looks very mature every time she dresses up.


    In Nangong Yan''s view, her matching ability should be second only to Kato Hui, so she has such a compliment.


    But before Xiao Meilang Aicheng could respond, he left.


    And Runxiang...


    "Thinking wildly?" Runxiang scratched her head, then thought about what happened just now, and she could not help but blush when she understood something.


    "Senior Sister Xiao Meilang, come in first!" Runxiang pulled her directly into the house.


    "Wait~wait! I haven''t changed my shoes yet!"


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "..."


    Runxiang gave her slippers without saying a word, which seemed to be a bit ashamed.


    But for Xiaomei Lang Aicheng, Runxiang''s sense of audacity didn''t surprise her... After all, she knew her character more or less at school.


    After that, the two finally entered the living room...

 Chapter 937：

    Chapter 0835 Kato Hui: Go and fall in love with Homura


    After entering inside, the situation in the room shocked Xiao Meilang Aicheng!


    Good guys! Looking around, there are dozens of people! And they are all girls!


    But Wen Na and Runxiang were about to introduce her to others, and Xiao Mei Lang Ai Cheng could only resist her curiosity.


    ...


    After a long period of introduction, the girls and Xiaomei Lang Aicheng can be considered to understand the general situation.


    Ayano nodded and said, "So, I also let Homura teach homework...but it''s no wonder that the pervertedness of that guy is unparalleled, no matter what it is, he is a genius at the level of enchanting, and it is natural to teach students."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng listened to the editor''s spare no effort to praise Nangong Yan but did not say anything, a lot of Nangong Yan''s information is already public.


    She just intends to remain reserved, ready to witness with her own eyes just what kind of genius Nangong Yan can be.


    And Xiao Meilang Aicheng also realized that the relationship between the girl present and Nangong Yan seemed to be nothing simple!


    what is the problem? Ms. Zhendong can''t find it, right? Then why?


    Just when she thought so, Runxiang finally remembered. The previous Xiaomei Lang Aicheng seemed to be out of a state of thinking too much...


    However, she knew that her language organization ability was completely inferior to Wen Nao, so she had to put it in Wen Nao''s ear to ask her for help.


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    So that''s it... Isn''t it just to explain Yan Jun''s exceptionally powerful combat power again...


    The next Wen Nai walked to Xiao Meilang Aicheng''s side and muttered to her.


    As the muttering progressed, Xiaomei Lang Aicheng''s expression became more and more joyous. At first, it was a state of surprise and speechlessness, and in the end it even directly turned into a "Are you kidding?" expression.


    Wen Nai reluctantly told her the latest development: Nangong Yan is a player who can survive after exhausting all 18 opponents!


    Seventeen of the contestants expressed either shyly or generously: Wen Nai said nothing wrong!


    This made Xiaomei Lang Aicheng almost stared out!


    As for why it��s the seventeenth...Didn��t the eighteenth go shopping with him?


    "No..." Xiaomei Lang Aicheng was still a little unbelievable, "because of this? That''s it for you?"


    It sounds weird, but after contacting the previous article, you will naturally understand what these two "likes" mean.


    "Of course not." This time it was a fairy.


    "Even if you don''t know Homura too much, you should know that he is not an ordinary good person, right?"


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng nodded, it''s natural, it''s weird if you don''t know.


    "To put it bluntly... Homura is actually that kind, even if he is married, there will still be men who will continue to pounce on countless girls, because his attraction to girls is so great." The goblin spread his hands.


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng also admits that when a man is excellent to a certain extent, that situation will definitely appear. This is a woman''s instinct and cannot be avoided.


    "But here comes the problem. At the very beginning, we understood that, let alone one person, even ten people would probably not be able to satisfy him... What about after that?" The goblin chuckled, "Is it impossible? After we are all fed, let him hold it back, or do it by himself?"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    That said... it seems a bit cruel...


    "We also love him, love him, how can we let him do this? Then just find more people! See how many people that guy can bear!"


    "It''s better to say that since I understood his abilities, some of the assists that will further the relationship between Homura and other girls are all sent by us." The fairy smiled again, "Of course, these girls are also us. People who like it very much and are willing to be good friends with her."


    "Instead of making Homura cheaper for other people who don��t know who, it��s better for our good friends! This way we are also happy and willing, and sometimes it will deepen the relationship between our girlfriends, so... just like that Slightly."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    Kobayashi Kanami: "..."


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    There are also a few girls, they have heard so clearly for the first time, the fairy segment represents the heart of other girls, their expressions are very complicated.


    At the same time, there is a feeling of sudden realization... It turns out to be like this...


    "And..." the fairy added, "This is also the case, Homura will feel that he owes us a lot, because he can''t give one person all the love."


    "So now he also loves us abnormally, even if we make him helpless sometimes, he has not angered us once, just spoils us."


    The words of the fairies also made Xi and the others show a very sweet smile, which is indeed the case, so they will act like a baby occasionally and enjoy the feeling of escalation.


    But they are not the kind of girls who don''t know the depth, never do unreasonable things, and even sum up a lot of Nangong Yan''s bottom line together, they will be very careful not to touch them.


    Isn''t this also a considerable amount of effort?


    If he can think about Nangong Yan like this, how could he not spoil them?


    Xiao Meilang nodded thoughtfully...In this way, Teacher Nangong is also very responsible...It''s like the kind of good man who is not easy to find with a lantern.


    "Actually..." Hui whispered, "Emily Chan... Fairy Chan, she can say these things to you, which means that we have a very good impression of you all."


    "So, if everyone has a feeling between men and women for Homura, and can let go of some worries... please don''t care about us, go and fall in love with Homura."


    Women: "!!!"


    Hui''s two sentences are really powerful, and they feel like a palace!


    Even Xiaomei Nami Aicheng was blushing for a while, not to mention Moeha and Kobayashi Kanami! I am completely immersed in my own delusion...


    Shiyu smiled playfully: "Even if I give you an assist!"


    Another heavy shock!


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched: "Because we are eighteen... and we will soon be no opponents..."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    What kind of pervert is Teacher Nangong? ! Are they really human? !


    Chapter 0836 Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: A good big genius~~


    "We are back!" Nangong Yan carried a large number of big bags, and sisters Tongxu entered through the side door with small bags.


    Nangong Yan, who had just entered the house, found that Xiaomei Lang Aicheng and Wen Nai were studying on their own.


    Of course, Guan Cheng would occasionally give them pointers. Although Guan Cheng was only a second year in high school, Xiaomei Lang Aicheng was a third year in high school, but for Guan Cheng, who is very good at Li Zong, this level of guidance is not a problem.

 Chapter 938：

    She should actually be thankful to Nangong Yan... After all, after Nangong Yan''s tutoring, the problems they didn''t understand were greatly reduced, otherwise the current Guancheng might have been collapsed by a lot of problems.


    "Yanjun welcome back~" Xiaoniao also explained the other people''s whereabouts by the way. "Ying Lili and the others are going to catch up again. As for the other people who are not here now, they are afraid to disturb Wen Nai-chan and the others in their studies, so they are now in the backyard. Bask in the sun."


    Nangong Yan knew it, and he also heard Tong Nai and Lu talking in the backyard.


    "All right, everyone." Nangong Yan put down the materials in his hand and said to the person who was studying, "I might be a little bit noisy when I prepare lunch, so just take a break! I will officially tutor you in the afternoon."


    The pen in Xiaomeilang Aicheng''s hand stopped and nodded, "Well, since Teacher Nangong said so."


    "I said Sister Xiao Meilang, and Miss Xiao Lin, didn''t it be nice to call me junior?" Nangong Yan scratched his head, "It feels weird to call my teacher."


    "Uh... I''m used to it." Kobayashi Kanami also remembered, as if she had started calling Nangong Homura again "Nangong Teacher" since she came back from the festival.


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng is another way of saying: "Is there something wrong? Next, you have to tutor us with homework. Isn''t this the teacher?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    There is nothing to say... But the words to call me Master seem to be quite new...


    I just can��t say, I might be beaten by Zhendong and them...


    Therefore, Nangong Yan can only shrug her shoulders helplessly: "Well, senior sister, you can do whatever you want."


    "By the way... Is it really good to let me, an outsider, attend Miss Ayano''s celebration banquet?" Xiaomei Nami Aicheng still has some worries.


    "What''s wrong?" Nangong Yan continued, "Celebrating this kind of work is to be happy when you have more friends. Besides, Senior Sister, you are not a complete outsider... Let''s say it''s OK, you have to help me a lot. In the future, they can basically be counted as non-staff personnel of different dimensions!"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng raised her eyebrows: "Extra? Have no intention of turning right?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Anyway, you don''t want to be here, don''t you?"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    "Teacher Nangong is really amazing... The more you talk, the more I realize your abnormality."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan��s mouth twitched again: "Even the evildoer, why are you so perverted? This word with multiple meanings always sounds strange..."


    "Okay, okay!" Xiao Meilang Aicheng smiled, "Then I will say another way, great genius~~"


    This ending is really...


    "Hey~~" Nangong Yan shivered, "It''s a bit numb, it''s better to call it what you like..."


    "Good genius~~No problem, genius~~"


    "Puff~!" Junxiang and Ayano couldn''t help laughing.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Sure enough, she was a little devil... Once she became more obvious, she would make targeted moles.


    However, this attitude seems to be familiar to me? It shouldn''t be like this if you are unfamiliar... Obviously I only saw two sides. Did the girls say something to her?


    Probably that''s it...


    "Little cook girl! Let''s prepare lunch!" Nangong Yan decisively changed the subject and shouted into the backyard.


    "Come on!" This is Li''s voice.


    Then he knocked on the door of the activity room again and called out Emily and Xiaohua.


    Seeing more and more people gather, Kobayashi Kanami and Xiaomei Nami Aicheng also rolled up their sleeves and were ready to help.


    Unsurprisingly, Nangong Yan was blocked by Nangong Yan.


    "How can there be any reason for the guests to help?"


    "But if I can''t do something, I feel a little itchy in my hands." Xiaomei Lang Aicheng''s reason is quite interesting, not to do something itchy...


    But Nangong Yan smiled, and gestured with both hands: "Two hands scratch each other~~"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    After all, Nangong Yan still didn''t ask other people to help, it was still the same people.


    "Speaking of..." Qihai seemed to think of something. "My current craftsmanship has really improved a lot. I have been helping Yanjun before, but I don��t feel much about it, but this time I went home and made a family dinner by myself. I really shocked myself!"


    "I was shocked?" the goblin couldn''t help asking, "what about your parents?"


    Qihai smiled and said: "Of course they were also taken aback. They made them look good and delicious. They also asked me if I was working in a high-end restaurant or if I secretly reported to a chef school."


    Women: "..."


    "When I left, my father still wanted to say something and stopped. I thought he was going to stop me at first!" Then Nanami''s expression began to become weird, "Later, my mother told me that my father couldn''t eat me because of distress. The dishes are cooked."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Probably I really don''t want you to go. If you feel distressed because you can''t eat the dishes you cooked, you should let Nanami cook another meal on the spot."


    Aoyama Seven Seas: "..."


    It seems to be the case!


    "Dad, too...just say it straight..." Qihai smiled and decided in her heart that she would contact her family often.


    "Most of my father''s love is reserved." However, except for Rizo''s father...


    "In order to prevent Qi Hai from having too many worries, that''s why your mother told you that?" Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "Of course, the above are all my guesses."


    After all, Qihai''s father also made the attitude that he would never support Qihai''s seiyuu dream. It is because of this attitude that Qihai resolutely left home and lived a life of working hard for his dream.


    Maybe Qi Hai''s father has already regretted it for so long, maybe?


    This is the reason Nangong Yan made such a guess. As for whether it is true or not... It can make Qi Hai''s mood better, so why not guess wrong?


    Chapter 0837 Guan Chengsha Kazuko: If you say that, I can also...


    The specific process of this celebration banquet will not be described further.


    When the celebration banquet was over, Nangong Yan''s counseling began.


    "Let��s take a quiz first!" Nangong Homura sent them the prepared test papers, "Little Mei Lang-senpai, I can find out the specific level, and Bunano and Rizhu can also let me know your progress."


    "Ah? Why am I two?" Xiaomei Lang Aicheng was a little strange.


    "I wanted to give you three of them..."

 Chapter 939：

    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    "But this is too time-consuming, so I screened fifty more classic multiple-choice questions, just this one and a half test paper, a total of 150 points, Xiao Meilang-senpai... Come on."


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng touched her nose, but didn''t say anything, but immediately started answering the question.


    Zhendong nodded on the side. In any case, this attitude is very worthy of recognition!


    By the way, Runxiang also mixed a test paper, and the title is probably like this...


    It was raining today, and I almost fell on my bike, but fortunately I got hold of it!


    Excuse me: among the above four "ba", which "ba" is a noun...


    Hmm...the same topic is the following.


    Seeing Runxiang''s sore milk, Nangong Yan almost didn''t laugh out loud!


    The three of Zhendong, Meichun and Guancheng were mostly looking at what kind of problems Nangong Yan had, and the status of the people who answered them.


    When they saw Runxiang''s test paper, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    "I can''t express..." Meichun looked at Nangong Yan and didn''t know what to say, "You are really good at this question... The other questions are very good, but why is this test paper like this?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Read it a few times, and just pass the scene in your mind. It''s not difficult."


    Obviously... the third "handle" is the noun, which means handlebar.


    But this thing is really awkward when I think about it...


    Of course, Nangong Yan didn''t expect Runxiang to really give him a perfect answer sheet. It was mostly a joke.


    Even if you don��t give Runxiang, it��s pretty interesting to answer other people, isn��t it?


    ...


    After the test, Fumino and Rizuru are slightly better than the last test.


    It''s about seventy minutes, this is the level of an average student!


    Zhendong was also a little bit emotional when she saw them. Seeing the two of them''s performance improved a little bit, how could she not be emotional?


    You must know that they were hovering between 2 and 7 points before! And no matter how many teachers are changed, this is still the case! For the subjects they are not good at, talent is really devastating!


    Nangong Yan can teach them to this level, on the one hand, his teaching ability is strong, on the other hand, is it not their own possibility?


    Isn''t Wen Nao''s mother Jing Liu the biggest example of defeating talent with hard work?


    "Little Meilang-senpai..." Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, "Your score is a bit subtle... If you are half passed, you actually get 72 points... just one question."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    "No way..." Xiaomei Lang Aicheng shook his head, "This is my best effort. Since I reached this result, I haven''t made any further progress for a long time."


    "Well, I understand, then we will start tutoring!"


    Under the anticipation of Xiaomei Lang Aicheng and Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko, Nangong Yan''s tutoring officially began.


    The reason Guancheng expected it was only because he expected Lizhu''s achievements to go further.


    By the way...In this case...Isn''t Ogata Rizuka different from me? !


    no! I have to find a school that is equally strong in psychology and mathematics! Be sure to suggest that Rizuka Ogata is admitted to that school!


    "Fun Nai is still the same, continuing to use the most familiar method to increase his familiarity with mathematics."


    "And what about Riju... What you want to understand most is the human psychology. This kind of thing is blunt. Doing liberal arts questions is different from it. Even if you get the correct answer, it doesn''t tell whether you understand it..."


    "This kind of understanding is different from person to person, and there is no absolute standard, so you have to summarize the way that suits you."


    "As I said at the beginning, reading comics or chatting with other people is a good way..."


    Nangong Yan''s constant explanations also made Guan Cheng realize that... for Lizhu, his achievements in liberal arts are actually just a medium, a key to open the door to psychology.


    But if Riju could understand human psychology before then... Wouldn''t it matter if you didn''t take the psychology exam?


    Maybe I should ask her?


    Forget it, let''s talk about it later! Now let''s see how Teacher Nangong is in class.


    How do you say the way Nangong Yan teaches class... It''s fun!


    To Xiaomei Lang Aicheng, the keynote is still the "universal generation formula", but the process is more interesting, he draws comics!


    For example, he sometimes makes "Nozaki-kun" a substitute teacher, and asks him to do chemistry experiments for Chiyo in the comics!


    And Xiao Chiyo will also make some interesting reactions, such as... take out a gas mask or explosion-proof suit, first put it on by himself and then force Nozaki-kun to wear it too.


    Of course, the results of the experiment are naturally correct, so Chiyo needs those equipment, what if some harmful gas enters the human body?


    It''s not just Nozaki-kun and Chiyo will appear on the stage, "Science students fall in love, so try to prove it. "The science bear and muscle brother Gui will also appear in the show!


    The correct results of various experiments are shown through Nangong Yan��s cartoons. This is not only interesting, but the impression will naturally be more profound!


    Coupled with the mentoring and apprentice system and teaching skills... the onlookers began to feel that what Nangong Yan said was carved into their minds, and they couldn''t forget it!


    Nangong Yan was able to talk about it, happily painted, and even smiled! This also makes them more relaxed, and their learning efficiency is unusually high!


    Guan Chengsha and Zi looked at Nangong Yan and said secretly: Normally, I just feel that Teacher Nangong is very kind, but at this time, he feels that he is extremely reliable and very handsome...


    No, no...what am I thinking? Teacher Nangong is Rizu Ogata...Huh? It seems that it''s not just Rizu Ogata''s boyfriend?


    With that said, I can also...


    Ahhhhhhhh! ! What am I thinking about! !


    Under the awkward gaze of the others, Guan Chengsha and Zi''s face flushed madly...


    Chapter 0838 Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: Are geniuses really quirky?


    "Guancheng classmate...what are you doing?" Lizhu asked with a dazed expression.


    "Ah?! No! I didn''t do anything! I didn''t think about anything!"


    This...how do you listen, how guilty!


    And I didn''t ask you what you were thinking, a little bit of self-assertion.


    Guan Chengsha Kazuko also quickly discovered her problem, coughed lightly, and returned to her calm state.

 Chapter 940：

    "No, I just wanted this question." She pointed to the question "I held it with a handle."


    I have to say that this brainstorming is quite fast!


    Nangong Yan took a deep look at her, and looked a little uncomfortable at her, and then withdrew her gaze.


    Judging from her reaction, Nangong Yan was sure that what she was thinking about was not the question, but it was probably hard to tell... so he didn''t ask any more.


    And I really want to ask, in case a relative comes to visit, it will be Nangong Yan who is embarrassed.


    "Teacher Nangong is really amazing!" Xiao Meilang sighed with emotion, and then took her own test paper. "Now I know how to correct a lot of wrong questions."


    This is also the reason why Nangong Yan didn''t tell them where they were wrong, because they were wrong, so when Nangong Yan explained it, she would naturally prefer the knowledge of the wrong topic.


    As long as he can teach them what they did wrong and let them understand it, this is progress again and again.


    Coupled with Nangong Yan''s various skill bonuses, what they have learned is very impressive and hard to forget. The grades have risen a little bit like this.


    "I always feel..." Ayano murmured aside, "Homura, these comics of yours are pretty good to do some extravaganza, and they can even be used as teaching materials!"


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Comics as teaching materials? ! The extracurricular books are okay, but I have never done this before as a textbook!


    But... it seems to be similar to a fairy tale book for preschoolers... that kind of story is rarely forgotten even when everyone grows up.


    This calculation seems to be quite appropriate!


    But at best, think about it this way. At most, I recommend these comics to everyone when Nangong Yan really intends to make a side story.


    "Don''t talk about textbooks or anything, it''s obviously impossible." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Even if someone raises his mouth, he can tell how many ghosts and snakes come out."


    Ayano shrugged, of course she knew it was impossible, so the point was another sentence.


    "But the extra story..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "It''s okay, it just feels a little weird."


    "After all, the content is completely different from "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun". From beginning to end, I am experimenting. Although it is interesting, it is a bit like borrowing money from popular characters..."


    Ayano thought about it, too, it feels like Nangong Homura said...unless it''s free.


    If it''s free...


    "Or... when the weekly magazine doesn''t have enough content, you can use it as an easter egg?"


    This time Nangong Yan didn''t say much, and this kind of thing often happened. The serial author suddenly broke something, and the vacant position in the magazine would naturally find some prosaic tops. This kind of disposal is possible.


    "Okay." Nangong Yan nodded, "I will pass this to you later."


    Ayano smiled with satisfaction. To her, all of Nangong Yan''s paintings are precious!


    Even if it is used to teach people!


    After a brief chat, Nangong Yan''s course guidance continued...


    ...


    "Huh..." Xiao Meilang Aicheng let out a sigh of relief, "I really feel like I have learned a lot!"


    "Thank you Nangong teacher, and thank Zhendong teacher for thinking about me." She thanked Nangong Yan''s Zhendong one after another.


    "Of course... you are my important student, no matter where your goal is, improving your grades is a necessary behavior."


    I have to say that Zhendong is indeed a rare and good teacher, even if she takes a detour, she still thinks about the future of her students.


    "Okay, I thank you once here." Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head. "I will ask you for help afterwards. You always thank me so much. I am embarrassed to find you."


    "It''s okay to help...but I don''t know anything." Xiao Meilang Aicheng scratched her cheek.


    "I''ll teach it right away!" Nangong Yan clapped his hands, "Come on! The voice actor class starts, please move to the temporary classroom as soon as possible!"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    It''s really resolute and resolute. Although it may be a little mentally exhausted to go to get out of class like this, Teacher Nangong is the kind of teacher who makes students not want to leave after class!


    Still a little excited mentally! There is no possibility of fatigue.


    After all, being tired means feeling boring to listen to the content, feeling abnormal and don��t want to listen, so it will be distracted and learning efficiency will decrease...


    But Nangong Yan''s class... she really wants to hear it, okay? !


    She was a little excited, but the others...especially Honoka, Rin, and Nicole all had a bitter face, which really made her puzzled.


    Her unbearable curiosity prompted her to start inquiring about the situation.


    "Guqiao...what''s the matter with them?" Xiaomei Lang Aicheng asked Wen Nai softly, "Isn''t the way teacher Nangong takes the seiyuu class different from when he tutored us? Could it be a Spartan education? "


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Xiao Meilang-senpai dare to think about it... but it''s almost the same. Even that glass of vegetable juice is considered Spartan, right?


    So Wen Nai also explained it softly: "Everyone is because of vegetable juice..."


    "Vegetable juice?" Xiao Meilang Aicheng looked confused, "What vegetable juice?"


    "It is a kind of vegetable juice prepared by Yan Jun, which has the magical effect of supplementing various vitamins, protecting the throat, tempering the will and so on..."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    What is this? The first two effects will not be mentioned for the time being, but what the **** is the latter? !


    "Train your will?"


    The corner of Wen Nai''s mouth twitched and said, "Because the vegetable juice made by Mr. Yan...is unusually awful. People who are not strong enough will faint immediately after drinking it."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "!!!"


    The dishes I ate just now were so delicious! Why does it make such a terrible vegetable juice? !


    And faint immediately after drinking it? Is that a sleeping pill? ! No, sleeping pills are not so fast... It should be Mongolian sweat pills! !


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng''s cold sweat has come down, is it true that geniuses are a little quirky?


    Chapter 0839 Nangong Yan: It sounds like a female lady...


    "Huh? Xiao Meilang-senpai, what''s wrong with you?" Runxiang looked at Xiao Meilang Aicheng''s cold sweat and couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s..." Xiao Meilang Aicheng rubbed her fingers, "The vegetable juice that Guqiao said... can''t you drink it?"


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "..."

 Chapter 941：

    Women: "..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth was slightly raised, and his vegetable juice really scared countless people away.


    Compared with the power of children''s nutrition package, it is hard to say who wins and loses!


    But that''s right. It''s a recipe developed by Nangong Yan, who is a master of cooking, and it''s normal to make a tie.


    "Yes." Nangong Yan turned around and smiled. "Ask them, do I force them to drink now?"


    In the beginning, Nangong Yan was hard-filled, but anyway, the benefits of vegetable juice to the human body are real!


    Naturally, they will not want to give up if they have the first-hand experience!


    So...Unlike Wen Nao and the others, who were slightly entangled, the members of the Muse, Xue Sui, Arisa, and Hui and Qi Hai all shook their heads uniformly, indicating that Nangong Yan did not force them, and they voluntarily drink.


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    What exactly is going on?


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "After all, the benefits are real. Even if it is ugly, forbearance will pass, and it can prevent your mouth from being raised up. Why not do it?"


    "It''s just that the effect is too scary..." Guan Cheng spit out speechlessly, "When I first saw everyone fell to the ground, I almost called an ambulance..."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Hui did not fall? And Hai Wei and Nicole are about to be immune to the stun effect. They have controlled the time to lose consciousness to about half a minute, and soon, they will not be able to. faint."


    "Also, did you forget Emily?" Nangong Yan continued, "When she first drank it, she didn''t change her face~~"


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    "That''s Emily sauce who wants to cheat people, okay..." The rare Hui has complained. "Emily sauce''s will to cheat people can actually be firm enough to defeat Yanjun''s vegetable juice. This is the most surprising thing. That''s it!"


    It is indeed... But anyway, anyone who has ever drunk vegetable juice will pay the highest tribute to the fairness of the fairies!


    And hearing this, even Xiao Mei Lang Aicheng understood that the Muse people were actually using this ugly vegetable juice to temper themselves.


    "By the way..." Xi smiled, "In the beginning, everyone''s fainting time was more than five minutes~~"


    Women: "!!!"


    Not only Xiao Mei Nami Aicheng, even Bunano and Rizo are the first time they have heard of it!


    Looking at Xi''s smile, Nangong Yan always feels that she wants to be as cheating as a fairy. Although the effect of vegetable juice is really good, watching the scene of other people fainting makes her heart full of joy!


    "Okay! Then I will drink too!" Xiaomei Lang Aicheng made up his mind, anyway, it''s good to try!


    Xi secretly compared a V behind her back. It was obvious that the cheating succeeded.


    Nangong Yan chuckled lightly: "It''s all with you."


    Then when he was about to enter the temporary classroom, he found that there were a lot of people behind him. Tong Nai, Kaguya, and Xiao Jing were all here!


    "Why are you all here?"


    Xiao Zhen smiled shyly: "We also want to experience the feeling of Brother Yan in class..."


    "That''s it..." Nangong Yan nodded silently, "Then it can''t be in this classroom, the space is not big enough."


    Ying Lili feels weird for a while, they actually feel that the room in Nangong''s house is small...


    But it''s no wonder... Who made this guy have more and more girls around him?


    "You go back first, I will carry the whiteboard over... although it may not be needed." Nangong Yan confessed, ready to change the place for class.


    Just carry the whiteboard, there are all on the outside of the stool, as for those who want to take notes...just put it on your lap.


    When the course officially started, in addition to her own voice actors, Kobayashi Kanami was the most devoted person!


    In other words, she is also a student majoring in broadcasting and hosting, but she has learned a lot about the skills of how to make a sound very formal!


    But even so, she was still looking forward to Nangong Yan''s class. It was because she had listened to such a class last time that she understood how powerful what Nangong Yan was talking about!


    That''s... something that the school didn''t teach, probably something that can only be summed up by the seniors who have been active in the industry for many years, right?


    And most of them are the kind that can only be understood and can''t be said, but Nangong teacher can tell... Or can I understand it through Nangong teacher''s explanation?


    In short, it is definitely a rare experience! I must not miss the class of Teacher Nangong in the future!


    ...


    "How do you feel?" Nangong Yan, who had just finished the class, asked Xiao Meilang Aicheng.


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng closed her eyes and experienced it, and then said: "It''s a bit weird. It turns out that the voice still has so much knowledge... I have gained a lot of knowledge, and now I feel that a little bit of hard work can change my voice. NS."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I have to say that everyone present doesn''t seem to have a low talent on this, and the inherent sound conditions are extremely good!"


    "Innate talent is naturally important." Xiaomei Lang Ai Cheng Nunu said, "But the hard work of the day after tomorrow is indispensable. Only in this way can I learn more skills and be able to cope with all kinds of scenes is a seiyuu. ?"


    "That is the requirement of a professional voice actor." Nangong Yan smiled, "My requirements for everyone are not so strict. It is enough to show my voice perfectly."


    Xiao Meilang nodded thoughtfully, "It''s not difficult to feel like this..."


    "By the way, Meow~!" Rin approached her and said to her, "The more powerful you are, the closer you will be to Yanjun. Even if you can only learn one-tenth of Yanjun''s skills, I am afraid you can become a master of ventriloquism~!"


    "Master of ventriloquism?"


    "Yes..." Maki played with her hair tips in one hand and Nicole''s braids in the other. We only need to listen to the voice, and we can''t tell whether it''s fake..."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "!!!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Could you not use this weird title? It sounds like a lady''s big boss..."


    The diffuser of this title shows a slight smirk at this moment...


    Chapter 0840 Kato Megumi: Is this a bit ugly again?


    "Variety Homura..." After Xiaomei Lang Aicheng was shocked, she looked at Nangong Yan''s eyes full of teasing.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It seems that if you don''t bring the vegetable juice, I can''t cure you..." Shaking his head, Nangong Yan walked towards the kitchen.


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    Shiina Mashiro: "..."


    Speaking of which, I was very engaged in class, they all forgot about it...


    Looking at the vegetable juice that Nangong Yan brought back, she felt appetite abnormally, Xiao Meilang Aicheng couldn''t help muttering, "It doesn''t look bad..."

 Chapter 942：

    Listening to her, Nangong Yan put a glass of vegetable juice in front of her, and said, "Friendly reminder... it''s best to drink it all at once~"


    Xiao Meilang Ai Cheng''s mouth twitched, and he could make this suggestion, which proves that the taste of this vegetable juice is not very good.


    "After all, slow drinking and fast drinking are the same time fainting, but...slow drinking is easy to faint before you finish drinking."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    This works too fast, right?


    But anyway, I just decided to drink it. That''s too ugly...


    So... Xiao Meilang Aicheng secretly swallowed, of course this is not greedy...


    Pick up the cup and imagine the vegetable juice in your hand as a "brain-building" wonder!


    Well, it seems that the acceptance level is unexpectedly high!


    Gritted his teeth and drank it in one go!


    After drinking it, Xiaomei Lang Aicheng only felt that her spirit was starting to trance, all kinds of "unpalatable!" "Unpalatable!" "Oh~!" This type of information frantically bombarded the brain. !


    Soon, it felt green everywhere, and everything was ghosting. As soon as my footsteps were about to move, it was dark in front of my eyes!


    Bang~


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng steadily fell on the cushion thrown by Nangong Yan.


    "Sure enough... even if she is determined to enter a medical university, Xiao Meilang, who never gives up, can''t resist this feeling." Ma Dong shook his head, looked at Megumi and sighed slightly, "I really want to see Megumi. What kind of structure is your brain like?


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    "Don''t talk about such a terrible speech... Besides, Emily sauce is also not dizzy..." Hui took a sip of vegetable juice speechlessly, and then frowned deeply, "Jun Yan... Isn''t this? Is it awful again?"


    Women: "..."


    They couldn''t help but give Hui a thumbs up!


    Others hate having to go straight into the stomach! Hui is actually still drinking one bite at a time!


    Nangong Yan also twitched the corners of her mouth: "Let me try..."


    He is more powerful, he has to chirp in his mouth and savor the taste.


    After jumping his brows, Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, it''s still like that. It''s probably because you haven''t drank it for a while, and your body isn''t accustomed to its taste."


    Women: "..."


    Can it be like this?


    Then don''t think about it, drink it! Let the body recall that unpleasant memory as soon as possible!


    Everyone finds a place to sit, waits for the vegetable juice to come down, or leans on or lie on their stomachs, at least without Nangong Yan throwing mats for them one by one.


    Hui also has a dry mouth, and it is enough to experience it twice in a row, and she doesn''t want to experience it too much!


    But even so, Hui couldn''t help staggering a few times after drinking this second time, and then was held by Nangong Yan.


    "Can''t stand it the second time?"


    Hui rubbed his forehead and shook his head lightly before saying, "It seems so... the brain continues to receive all kinds of ugly information, and I can''t stand it for long."


    "Well, this is worth noting information..." Nangong Yan nodded thoughtfully, "Or when everyone can''t drink, can you consider replacing the container that restricts the outflow?"


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    "Han-kun... everyone will really fight you like this."


    "Oh..." Nangong Yan scratched his head, "I thought the bottle should be good..."


    When Hui''s eyebrows twitched, she almost couldn''t help but hit him!


    "Hey, just kidding."


    It must be a joke, if Nangong Yan really does this, it will be weird if the girls are not crazy!


    Holding Hui gently in his arms, the two waited so quietly for the others to wake up.


    Soon, Haiwei and Nicole woke up.


    "...Well, the energy is great." Ni shook her head vigorously, "Han, how long have I fainted today?"


    "Forty-nine seconds."


    Yazawa Nicole: "..."


    "Well, it''s really because of not drinking for a long time, maybe it''s a period of time, right? It''s caused a little weakening of willpower?"


    "It doesn''t matter, you have reached this height after all, so you will soon remember that feeling after two days of getting used to it."


    Hai Wei looked at the movements of Nangong Yan and Hui, smiled and shook his head: "It''s always like this every time."


    "Xiaohai...everything is like this every time..." Honoka also woke up in a daze.


    "Oh... It turns out that Homura and Hui-chan are holding each other again... It''s true every time." Honoka shook her head vigorously, "Secretly making out again."


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Who did it secretly? We are obviously affectionate!"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "..."


    "As soon as I woke up, I heard Homura-kun saying something embarrassing..."


    Seeing more and more waking up, Hui also gently broke free from Nangong Yan''s embrace.


    Although she is an old husband and wife, she is still quite shy for such a show of affection.


    One by one, until the girls who couldn''t learn woke up almost at the same time, Nangong Yan asked Guan Chengsha Kazuko and Xiao Meilang Aicheng''s feelings.


    "...I don''t want to drink it a second time at all!" Guan Cheng spit out loudly, "It''s like gathering all the unpalatable things in the world!"


    "In Emily''s words, this is the evil of this world..." Maki vomited, "It''s just that this is the worst in this world!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "How do you make my children''s nutrition package treat yourself? I can''t even tell who has a complicated taste."


    The corners of the women''s mouths twitched constantly, which reminded Nangong Yan that they remembered that Nangong Yan had said that Guanling juice and Sanae bread hadn''t been made yet!


    "You are researching delicious things!!" Xiao Meilang Aicheng vomited loudly.

 Chapter 943：

    "You don''t need to study the delicious ones..." Nangong Yan touched his nose, "What you make by instinct is delicious, on the contrary, the unpalatable things need to be studied more laboriously."


    They finally determined that Nangong Yan would never give up this bad taste...


    Chapter 0841 Nangong Xiao: Is the game finished?


    Clearly aware that Nangong Yan''s bad taste will never be corrected, and the women don''t bother to talk about this topic. After all, vegetable juice is really not good, and they don''t want to talk.


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng approached Yang''s side and looked at her like that, with a little curiosity and more affection in her eyes.


    "Meow? (What are you doing? the little guy couldn''t help asking.


    "Hehehe...Sure enough, Xiaoyang is really cute~!" Xiaomeilang Aicheng smiled, making Yang''s ears tremble.


    "My little guy is asking what you want..." Nangong Yan said helplessly.


    "Huh?" Xiao Meilang Aicheng was taken aback, then thought for a while, "Then can I touch her?"


    "Meow~~ (Yes, yes...


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "Agree, the little guy likes you quite a bit."


    After hearing this, Xiao Meilang cautiously began to touch the cat fur on Yang''s back, and she was relieved to see that she did not respond.


    "Little Meilang-senpai can also take care of people..." Wen Nai said thoughtfully.


    "Why do you see it?" Xiao Meilang Aicheng raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "From Xiaoyang''s reaction!"


    "Jun Yan told us at the very beginning that people emit different auras! And Xiaoyang can clearly feel these, so she chooses the type that is closer to her." Wen Nai continued looking at her, "If not If the elder sister will take care of others, it is impossible for Xiaoyang to let you touch it after only meeting twice."


    "So amazing?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "It''s so magical, but people actually feel the same."


    With that said, Nangong Yan drew a "squinted eye" directly and quickly on the paper.


    "How do you feel about this person?"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng took a closer look, and immediately said: "It feels like a very scheming look, as if he is calculating something all the time, giving people a sense of danger."


    "That''s it. Through everything we have experienced, we actually have a summary of all situations in our hearts. The little guy is naturally like this. The more we see, the more we understand nature."


    See a lot, so you know a lot?


    If you want to be able to feel that you are someone who can take care of others, it is not enough to just feel that this is not enough? It should take the opposite example to understand all this more clearly...


    Xiaoyang must have experienced very distressing things, right?


    Just thinking of this, Yang tilted his head and rubbed her palm.


    This also made Xiao Meilang Aicheng''s heart settled, and even the momentary changes in her mood could be felt, which showed that she had guessed right.


    "Sure enough, few girls can refuse Xiaoyang''s charm!" Runxiang smiled.


    "I didn''t have any special feelings for cats before..." Xiaomei Nami Aicheng shook her head, "but since I became an abnormally annoying rodent, I have become more and more fond of cats."


    Well, who would let the cat catch the mouse!


    I really hate rodents, so there is nothing wrong with liking cats!


    "I hate mice too!" Runxiang nodded, "But Cang..."


    Runxiang said halfway, but was directly interrupted by Nangong Yan.


    "It''s very annoying, so don''t be too specific about this." Nangong Yan shook his head funny. Although the hamster is cute, the reproduction ability is still terrible!


    Xiaomei Nami Aicheng was afraid of all the rodents because he saw the dense white mice.


    "Oh~ too." Runxiang nodded, feeling a bit nervous.


    "But..." Nangong Yan rubbed his nose, "Senior sister''s dedication to getting into a medical university, can you overcome the fear of rodents?"


    "Fear? Isn''t it annoying?!" Runxiang exclaimed.


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No matter how you hate it, you can''t stand it with cats. Only fear, cats will bring a sense of security, so they will love cats more and more."


    "Yeah..." Xiao Meilang Aicheng sighed lightly, while a drop of sweat slipped off her forehead. "That was when I was young, and a sick grandfather was admitted to the clinic at home."


    "My grandfather was worried about the guinea pigs raised at home, so he asked me to help him see the situation..."


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng took a deep breath: "Innocent, I immediately agreed, but I didn''t expect to be waiting for me, but the countless white mice that were densely packed after opening the door! Instantly watched by the eyes of countless mice, you can Can you imagine this feeling?"


    Girls: "..."


    Can''t imagine, they dare not imagine!


    No wonder, I am afraid to be a girl...


    And this is also a kind of intensive phobia, right?


    "But I still have to ask... Can you overcome this fear?" Nangong Yan still said, "Medical University... really doesn''t use mice for experiments?"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "!!!"


    She seems to have never considered such a thing!


    "Of course, I just reminded you a little bit to make you a little psychologically prepared, so it''s better than to face it suddenly."


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng was silent for a moment, and then thanked Nangong Yan: "Thank you Nangong teacher for reminding me that some things should be overcome earlier."


    Nangong Yan added: ��I��ll go to the pet store at the very beginning, so I don��t need to touch it. I��ll take a look and get used to it slowly.��


    "Well, let''s not talk about these heavy topics!"


    Afterwards, Nangong Yan deliberately cited the topic in a relaxed direction, and Wen Nai and Xiao Niao were also cooperating with him.


    The atmosphere soon became relaxed again.


    ��


    After the small talk, the girls also said goodbye.


    Nangong Yan originally wanted to keep them for dinner, but after all, they didn''t stay too much, who should have gone home today.


    After all, if they go home at night, they also feel that they are causing trouble to Nangong Yan.

 Chapter 944：

    And this time Saori has also left. The main purpose is to send Kirino and the black cat home. Of course, he will also go back to his apartment by the way. He will be back in two days.


    Nangong Yan and their lives have returned to a tighter pace.


    ...


    "Basically, it has been finalized. If the voting is not unexpected, it will start tomorrow afternoon..." Nangong Yan, who was lying on the bed, thought about these things, to see if there was any negligence.


    "Speaking of which, the matter is finalized, I should have called my dad too... It won''t work if you don''t notify him about Madoka''s affairs."


    Just do it when he thinks of it, and Nangong Yan dialed Nangong Xiao''s phone directly.


    "The game is over?" Nangong Xiao opened the scene with these words.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Dad is really looking forward to it...


    Chapter 0842 Ye Yue Shizuku: Tofu brain?


    "No, but it will only take two days to finish it." Nangong Yan said bluntly.


    "Then your kid is going to make trouble again?" Nangong Xiao said angrily.


    "Forget it?" Nangong Yan scratched his head, "Dad, my next plan is related to Magical Girl, and it will affect the current pattern of Magical Girl animation, so it''s better to let Mei Lulu prepare to meet the impact. Prepare."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Nangong Xiao brows jumped! This brat is really a big deal when he speaks!


    "What the **** are you doing?!"


    "It''s a bit difficult to say on the phone, so I sent all the results of the plan and forecast to Shizuka''s mailbox, dad, just take a look."


    "Then I can only watch it?" Nangong Xiao said helplessly, "I hope your kid didn''t just trouble me this time."


    Nangong Yan chuckled: "Don''t worry, as long as our family continues to be a pure love magical girl, don''t be the dark direction of death, then it will only be turbulent for two or three days, not more than a week at most, and the number of times will not be exceeded. There will be more."


    The headless elder sister in the third episode will definitely scare away some people. At that time, the pure love to the magical girl will be even more popular!


    However, as all kinds of reversals continue to hit, everyone will inevitably compare Madoka with other magical girls. This is when Chun Ai is shocked to the magical girl.


    But even for comparison, the plot is too depressing and it makes it difficult for most people to continue.


    The most important thing is "produced by another dimension." Everyone who has always been confident in another dimension will choose to continue chasing as much as possible. Then, the depressed emotions need to be released by the magical girl of pure love.


    "Then I''ll see what you are doing first, and I will call you after reading it."


    "That''s right! I ran out of food and drink!" After leaving such a sentence, Nangong Xiao decisively hung up the phone.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, these snacks made by myself are quite good for alcohol...


    "In other words, is Shizuka coming back to get it again?" Nangong Yan shrugged, "Let''s make some alcoholic peanuts in the future. Meat alone is not good."


    It seems that the regular snacks of the Nangong family are becoming more and more diverse.


    The next Nangong Yan waited for her father''s call while drawing comics.


    Two hours later.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain~"


    Nangong Yan murmured, "It seems to be longer than I expected..."


    "Dad, how do you feel."


    "It doesn''t feel much... I feel that it is similar to what you analyzed, that is... this little circle, you are too young to watch, and your kid is too ruthless, turning around and going back together, the whole world is full of despair. The child seems to have a problem."


    "How about banning viewing under the age of twelve?" Nangong Yan asked Nangong Xiao for his opinion.


    "It''s okay... twelve or fifteen years old will do."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "What about the fifteen-year-old Shawu?"


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Nangong Xiao rolled his eyes, no wonder she was twelve years old, isn''t it, Sawu is twelve years old!


    "And dad, there are a lot of girls who are fourteen years old..."


    "Let''s do it! Twelve is twelve, but when you paint, you have to give me some time! The scenes that shouldn''t appear must never appear, you know? Otherwise, let alone twelve, eighteen will not work!"


    "Don''t worry, Dad, even the senior sister, there will be at most a small silhouette, and there are absolutely no details at all!"


    "Silhouette..." Nangong Xiao groaned a little, "If I can, I hope I don''t even have a silhouette... But if you do this, the most shocking scene can only be told by onlookers like Madoka. , It feels not enough..."


    "Let''s do the same as you said, just make it smaller."


    The two discussed some more details, and Nangong Xiao just hung up the phone, but even before hanging up, he said that he would continue to discuss with Shizuka.


    "Well, let''s sleep."


    After all, Nangong Yan will go out to work tomorrow.


    ...


    In the morning of the next day, Nangong Yan finished her breakfast and prepared what she had said before, and set off.


    And because of holding a huge container, his turning head rate was abnormally high, and he was naturally recognized.


    Then Nangong Yan appeared in blogs and major forums.


    Many people are discussing...


    "Teacher Nangong, where did you play again?"


    Therefore, the fairies and Ying Lili are being @�� again...


    "@ɽ������, please ask Mr. Yamada Fairy as a representative, tell us why Mr. Nangong went again this time?"


    Yamada Fairy: "Why do you want this young lady as a representative?!"


    "Because every time no matter what happens, you know it!"


    Yamada Fairy: "... I said he went on a date, believe it or not?"


    "Don''t believe me! Who gets such a big thing on a date? Even if it''s a gift, the other party can''t bring it back, right?"

 Chapter 945：

    Yamada Fairy: "...I said you guys, don''t you know what happened yesterday?"


    "Yesterday...If it was something related to different dimensions yesterday, it would be that Feiying Yuedong released the game...Huh?"


    Yamada Fairy: "Right, think about it, you can figure it out, let''s talk about it... Don''t you know when he gets to the place? By the way, let me tell you a good news! FGO is really not far from everyone. ~~"


    The fairy was also afraid that there would be a bunch of people asking about Nangong Yan, so she simply answered everyone''s questions online.


    If you can answer, you can answer, and those who can��t answer bluntly "keep it confidential for the time being." For a while, there was another heated discussion about "new travel in different dimensions" on the Internet.


    ...


    "What the **** is this..." Ye Yuezhu''s mouth twitched and looked at the generous box in Nangong Yan''s hand.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "This is the result after you said you helped the entire company sign up."


    Hazuki: "..."


    Yuan Shanlun looked strange: "How does it feel like tofu?"


    Not to mention, the wooden box in Nangong Yan''s hand is really similar to the wooden box of tofu in the market, but the one in his hand is several laps larger, and it is made of metal.


    "The stuff in it can be regarded as similar to tofu." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "Tofu brain?" Ye Yue Shizuku couldn''t help asking.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Next time... Next time I bring you tofu brains..." Nangong Yan feels that tofu brains are also good, so let''s make tofu brains next time!


    By the way, prepare two kinds of auxiliary materials, salty and sweet, maybe you will see a salty-sweet contest with your own eyes!


    Chapter 0843 Iijima Yukino: Can''t you guys be quieter? !


    "Next time? What is it this time?" Iori asked involuntarily.


    "A pudding."


    "Oh, it turned out to be pudding!" Iori light suddenly realized, and immediately stunned again, "One?"


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan also lifted the big box and gestured, "One, everyone, cut and eat like a cake."


    Hazuki: "..."


    Abogen Haizi: "..."


    Even if they thought about it, they didn''t expect that Nangong Yan actually got such a big pudding out!


    "Why do you bother to make such a big pudding? Everyone usually buys pudding." Hazuki shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Can I do the same as what you bought?" Nangong Yan also shook his head, "By the way, these are for you."


    Nangong Yan handed the huge pocket in his other hand to Iori Light: "There are other things I made in this, and you are up to you to deal with it."


    Yuan Shanlun said helplessly: "In any case, we can''t eat alone."


    "I know you will be like this, so even if it''s a company-wide person, it''s okay to share some of them by one person...but there will be no more."


    Nangong Yan added another sentence by the way: "Of course, it''s what my girls and I like to eat. Can you accept it? Then I don''t care!"


    "Well, take me to where the employees rest, I don''t want to keep holding such a big guy..."


    They were a little embarrassed in an instant, making Nangong Yan''s big pudding a little startled, which actually caused them to forget that Nangong Yan was still holding such a big box!


    "Jun Yan, I''ll help you!" Yuan Shanlun said as he wanted to take the pudding in Nangong Yan''s hand.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Better not." Nangong Yan blocked her with a free hand, "You can''t hold it."


    You must know that the iron box of Nangong Yan is much larger than the wooden box of tofu, and the weight of the pudding itself is not too light, so it is really heavy for girls who are not too powerful.


    Yuan Shanlun: "..."


    "You can hold it with one hand... I should be fine with both hands, right?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows twitched: "Forget it, let you feel it, you put your hand under this, I will slowly withdraw my hand, try it!"


    "Lun, I''ll help you!" This is Iori.


    Naturally Yuan Shanlun would not be polite to her, and nodded in agreement.


    Iori squeezed the pockets in his hands to Hazuki Shizuku, and then separated them from left and right into two sides, preparing to carry them together.


    Looking at this situation, Nangong Yan didn''t really plan to remove his hands directly, but slowly squatted down...


    Then I saw the waists of the two slowly bend down, and the center of gravity of the whole person is also getting lower and lower...


    Iori Light: "!!!"


    "Why is it so heavy!!"


    And Yuan Shanlun was already unable to speak.


    Nangong Yan straightened up and shrugged: "So, take me to the staff rest area."


    Now Yuan Shanlun didn''t say anything, and quickly helped Nangong Yan lead the way and opened the door...


    Hazuki: "..."


    "Iori...is it really that heavy?"


    Iori light panted slightly: "It''s really heavy, it feels much heavier than a mineral water bucket..."


    Hazuki Shizuku''s mouth twitched: "Our company is all in small barrels, right? A barrel is about 20 kilograms."


    "I can hold it at least twenty kilograms!" Iori said eloquently, "Although it is a little laborious..."


    Abogen Haizi: "..."


    "Miss Yuanshan is about the same... Probably the iron box is up to 60 kilograms."


    "Sixty catties of pudding..." Ye Yuezhu was not surprised that Nangong Yan was able to handle it. She had seen Nangong Yan''s related data displayed by the fairy, and she had been mentally prepared for a long time.


    On the contrary, such a big pudding surprised her even more...


    "When do I have to eat?"


    Iori light waved his hand indifferently: "Anyway, there are a lot of people eating! Very soon, like me, I can eat a catty."

 Chapter 946：

    "Well, let''s tell everyone to come and eat when you rest." Ye Yueshizuku nodded.


    "Speaking of it, what is in this bag?" Iori touched his chin, "I said before that we can''t accept anything...could it be stinky tofu?"


    Hearing this, Abogen Haizi rolled his eyes vigorously: "If the stinky tofu tastes out now!"


    "Maybe it''s just the packaging! Let me see..." Hazuki opened the bag gently, observing what was inside.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    "What are you doing?" Yuan Shanlun and Nangong Yan had already returned, "Why are you still here?"


    "Just look at what''s inside." Iori Guang said, finding that talking about this topic in front of Nangong Yan didn''t seem very good, so he scratched his head awkwardly.


    "A big box of pig''s trotter, a big box of duck neck, a big box of chicken heads, a big box of chicken feet, a big box of marinated eggs, that''s all." Nangong Yan broke his palm into a fist shape.


    Women: "..."


    "Except for the braised eggs, there are indeed some uneaten things..."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "I''ll try it then, anyway, I won''t cheat you."


    You will smell the smell when you uncover it, and then I don��t believe you can bear it...


    ...


    This is how the intensive production of the new tour begins.


    Nangong Yan has given them a lot of advice these days, and coupled with the use of some game engines, Feiying Leap can be regarded as an experience of what is called a different-dimensional speed!


    There are two sets of personage and background...some of the personages and maps they have drawn in advance, with the help of the game engine, it is really easy and enjoyable to complete!


    Next is the action group, which is also very fast here. Some simple routine movements can be imported directly, and some complex movements feel effortless.


    Nangong Yan designed two ways, one is purely using the game engine to adjust the action, the other...


    "Ha~! Yeah!" Seeing Shino Tianchu gesturing constantly in front of the camera, everyone should also understand this method...It is motion capture, but there is a problem when Nangong Yan''s program has almost no errors. It is probably the reason why the camera is not good enough...


    "Miss Shinoda, raise your arms a little bit." Nangong Yan pointed out by the way.


    In the action group, Nangong Yan pointed to this, but it improved their fighting skills.


    "Understood!" Shinoda nodded, "Drink! Hey!"


    Iijima Yutone''s face burst into blue veins: "Chu! Can''t you guys be quieter?!"


    Shinoda first shrank his neck and sat down honestly...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 0844 Yuan Shanlun: There is such a big pudding~~!


    After the first three groups are completed, the task of the program group is to associate all the characters, monsters and maps together.


    After that, there are some easter eggs setting, plot triggering, etc...It can be said that from the beginning to the end, there is no relatively free position.


    "Obviously it is the Q version of the painting style, but most of the bosses feel quite oppressive..." Yuzue Iijima muttered to himself.


    "After all, is it a BOSS? Of course, the image should be the best to shock, and the name is like that, of course there must be an image that matches the name." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    What Yukini Iijima is making at the moment is the guardian boss of the first labyrinth, the dead spider.


    The BOSS with this name is disgusting and cool if you don''t draw it. Is that still plausible?


    That''s why Nangong Yan typed back the Q version of the original painting by Yashenguang and asked her to draw a more brutal one.


    The Q version has protagonists, NPCs, and mobs enough, there is no need to make big bosses also Q.


    "So, these disgusting and cool bosses will have to trouble you Ms. Iijima. This is your specialty."


    "Troublesome...this is what I should do." Iijima Yuune shook his head.


    Who makes Yuune Iijima like this style? The more terrifying and disgusting the monster, the more she likes to make it.


    Fortunately, she didn''t have this tendency in dressing up, otherwise it would be scary enough to paint as a zombie or a mummy.


    "Come on." Nangong Yan smiled and continued to patrol.


    Most of Taki''s responsibility for Fumi today are some of the more common and important NPCs. Seeing her carefully making, Nangong Homura didn''t bother her either.


    Iori is responsible for a series of the most important characters, the male and female protagonists, and the secondary characters that are most closely related to the protagonist.


    The little red hair she is currently making is the actor Ragnar Valentin.


    Watching the characters take shape, Nangong Yan seems to have returned to the time when he first played "Double Star Story 2". He was deeply moved. When the game is finished, will he revisit it when he plays it again?


    It shouldn''t be counted. In addition to the plot, the appearance of some monsters and NPCs will have some changes. In this case, it is not appropriate to revisit them.


    However, in terms of emotions, there will probably be some familiar and nostalgic touches...


    ...


    "Ah~" Shinoda first got up and stretched, "It''s time to rest!"


    "Yes..." Yukini Iijima also moved his body slightly, "but this software is really easy to use. I''m almost done with dead spiders. This is still not very familiar."


    The implication is... If you are familiar with it, you may be done by now!


    Nangong Yan made a slight estimate before, and the game production was completed in a little over 20 days. As everyone becomes more familiar with the software, this time will be compressed to less than 20 days.


    Next, we will carry out debugging and troubleshooting for a week or so. There is absolutely no problem with the one-month release.


    "I feel that after the game is completed, the computer configuration requirements should be quite high..." Takimoto Fumi said softly, "The quality of the model is too high, and low-end computers can''t run at all."


    "No need to worry about this!" Iori came over from next door, "You only need to be the most perfect. For other parts, the engine will automatically generate a degraded version according to the model you made, and then let the player according to their own Choose the computer configuration."


    Iijima Yukino was amazed when he heard the words: "Teacher Nangong really made an amazing thing!"


    "Yeah..." Iori nodded, "Maybe he can do better, but for him, there will be a lot of trouble."


    The three of them thought for a while, with a thoughtful look on their faces.


    "Let''s go! Let''s have something to eat!" Iori Mitsui waved his hand.


    "Eating?" Shinoda Chu scratched his head. "Desserts from other companies? I feel a little tired of eating..."


    Iori Light: "..."


    What makes you eat so hard without getting tired of it?

 Chapter 947：

    "Today was not sent by other companies, but made by our teacher Nangong!"


    Fumi Taki''s eyes lit up today: "Is that the one I said in the chat group yesterday?"


    "Yeah, that''s that." Yuan Shanlun also came over, "Let''s eat together, there is such a big pudding~~!"


    With that said, she used her arms to compare with the biggest circle she could compare!


    Iijima Yukino: "!!!"


    So big? ! real or fake? !


    But now I don��t guess whether it��s true or not, seeing is believing!


    "Then let''s go!" Iijima Yukino couldn''t wait a little bit.


    After speaking, he acted directly, Shinoda Chuan immediately followed.


    Yashenguang smiled, and immediately turned his face straight: "Let''s go, too! Let them finish eating in a while!"


    Yuan Shanlun: "..."


    "Does such a big pudding mean that you can eat it after you eat it?"


    "Don''t underestimate everyone''s stomach! Hurry up and go!" After saying that, he pulled the two of them and started trotting.


    ...


    All the flying eagles gathered in the lounge.


    Of course, Nangong Yan is also there. After all, the pudding has a better visual effect than eating it from the front, and it is easier to cut like this.


    Of course, only Nangong Yan could turn over such a big thing intact. Even if other people could pick it up, the pudding would easily break during the turning over.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Nangong Yan opened the lid of the box. Even with the presence of plastic wrap, it still couldn''t stop the girls from being conquered by the charm of this pudding.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone who was immersed in the charm of the pudding saw that the box containing the huge pudding was turned over by Nangong Yan as if holding a foam board by Nangong Yan.


    Even they can understand that the pudding will definitely not be broken in this light-lifting posture.


    Nangong Yan didn''t intend to sell her or tease them, so she took the box away, and the pudding was displayed in front of them intact. This luster... is really intoxicating...


    Iori Hikari and Iijima Yuune couldn''t help but swallowed their saliva.


    Huh? What''s this smell? smell good!


    They smelled and heard, and soon discovered that Nangong Yan opened five more boxes.


    Nangong Yan smiled secretly...I see who can''t help it first...


    Chapter 0845 Takimoto Fumi: The recipe for that pig''s trotters...


    Nangong Yan didn''t know where she touched a cardboard, so she fanned them in front of everyone.


    Everyone: "..."


    The fragrance is stronger! !


    No matter what, Iori rushed to the pudding first!


    I was not polite at all and cut a large piece for myself, and then ate it happily.


    "It''s delicious!!" Iori Koko''s eyes lit up, "I have never had a pudding with such a great texture and taste!"


    These words made everyone couldn''t help it, and they walked towards the pudding one after another.


    Of course, there were many people on Nangong Yan''s side, but when they saw the food, they were a little worried anyway.


    However, the delicacies made by Nangong Yan are not comparable to other delicacies. If it is stinky tofu, which exudes the human body''s special resistance, then it''s not the case. Now, the fragrance exudes incomparably attractive!


    Plus Nangong Yan''s fanfare... some people can''t help it anymore!


    Once someone starts, the endurance of the remaining people will become worse and worse, and then... all become the captives of food!


    "Why don''t you wait for me!!" Ye Yueshizuku yelled and ran in. Seeing everyone eating so happily, I was afraid that I would not be able to eat anymore, so I just grabbed a quarter of the pig''s hoof and started. bite!


    "It''s so delicious!" Shinoda Chu said loudly, "There is no way to imagine that Teacher Nangong would have such a good cooking skill."


    "Lost..." Yuan Shanlun looked at the extremely satisfying look of Iori Hikari, feeling that the food he made in the future might not be able to conquer Iori Hikari''s stomach anymore.


    But there is no way... who can compare to such a powerful one!


    Ye Yuezheng suggested while nibbling, ��I think it��s better to ask Teacher Nangong to cook some food for us occasionally than to raise our wages!��


    Everyone nodded one after another, no one disapprove of this sentence!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This is not obvious, no amount of salary can buy the food made by Nangong Yan...


    "Then you better get a canteen out..." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Every time I bring dozens of kilograms of food, the weight is nothing, the problem is very attractive."


    "At that time, there may be a rumor that''different dimension bankruptcy, cartoonist Teacher Nangong is now cooking for a living''."


    Hazuki: "..."


    Such rumors are too funny, right? !


    But it is really troublesome... Imagine the scene of Nangong Yan walking on the road holding a big box of pudding, and you should know how compelling it is.


    But the canteen... how to put it, everyone in the flying eagle is actually used to this mode of going out to eat what they want to eat, and it is estimated that few people will eat it after setting up a canteen!


    Can''t set up a canteen specifically for Nangong Yan, right? How many times can Nangong Yan do it?


    Finally, feeling that this canteen still cannot be set up, Ye Yueshizuku shook his head: "Forget it, the canteen can''t be set up."


    Nangong Yan shrugged, and he had no choice but to treat everyone with food occasionally.


    Although other people felt a little pity, they still knew what was going on inside, and they didn''t say anything.


    But...every time Nangong Yan brought something in the future, a battle would be unavoidable!


    ...


    A battle of annihilation...


    Just as Iori Hikaru said, don''t underestimate everyone''s stomachs!


    Even before noon, all these things Nangong Yan had brought were eaten up.

 Chapter 948：

    But in this way, they probably won''t be able to eat anything else at noon.


    Shinoda first rubbed his stomach with a bitter face: "Ah...what if I can''t eat the food made by Teacher Nangong in the future? Thinking about it, I feel that life is better than death..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is it so serious?


    "Ah...what to do...look at~" Just as she said, she glanced at Nangong Yan.


    "No way, bear it! Take aim~" Iijima Yukino also started to take aim at Nangong Homura.


    Nangong Yan said with a black line: "What aim? I will occasionally come to treat everyone, but this is my limit. After all, it takes time to do these things."


    "Hehehe..." Shinoda Chu scratched his head awkwardly. As long as he can get Nangong Yan''s words, he will be embarrassed a little bit!


    Iori light also secretly gave her a thumbs up.


    "That..." Taki rubbed her fingers today, looking a little shaken, and finally spoke up, "Ms. Nangong, the recipe for the trotters..."


    Yuan Shanlun also pricked his ears.


    "The recipe, there is nothing wrong with the recipe." Nangong Yan thought for a while. "But let me say it first. Even if it''s a recipe, it''s still a bit difficult to achieve my taste."


    "Like the choice of kitchenware, the choice of ingredients, even for two pig''s trotter, there is a certain difference, so some marinating time, the amount of materials used, the size of the heat will be slightly different, and there are even problems of mind... ��All these will change the taste."


    Taki Fumi is still a bit daunting today. The previous one is quite easy to understand, but will the expression of his heart really be so obvious?


    "Mind?" Seeing the message from her expression, Nangong Yan explained directly, "The most obvious thing is the dishes made by her mother. The dishes made by her mother... Really may not be so delicious, but I reunited with my mother after a long time. After that, how do you feel when you eat the dishes your mother cooks again?"


    Others can''t help but nod, there is such a point.


    "This is what my mother cooks. I met again after a long time. Of course, my mother was very happy when cooking..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "But if you stay with your mother for a long time, when she is impatient with you, that kind of My mind is gone..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Real, so real!


    "So, I have countless recipes for the same dish, and every time I cook it will change. If there is no absolutely the same ingredients, then I can only give you a standardized recipe."


    It''s like using salt. Nangong Yan can only write about how many grams of salt he has used, and take an integer. He can''t write down how many grains of salt he has used, right? What''s more, the salt grains are not the same size!


    After standardization, the finished product made by Nangong Yan will naturally be very different, and it will be affected by some personal habits...Lv5 is almost the same!


    Takimoto Fumi also expressed his understanding that even a standardized recipe would be delicious enough, right?


    "So... do you choose to ask for the recipe, or do you plan to learn from me?"


    Taki Today Fumi: "?!!!"


    Chapter 0846 Netizen: I will vote for the thigh...for the new comic!


    "Study?!" Taki''s Fumi''s voice was unconsciously louder today.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes."


    "Learn...how do I do it?"


    "Video." Nangong Yan shook his phone, "When I cook, I just talk about what I do. I think this method is not difficult, right?"


    It is not difficult, and it is very simple for those who are already good at cooking!


    One is the recipe, and the other is to learn directly from Nangong Yan himself. Which one should I choose?


    Do you still have to think about it? Doesn''t choosing recipes become a one-shot deal? !


    "What''s more, I''m teaching other people right now, and you can also hear more skills."


    "I want to learn..." Taki nodded and made up his mind today.


    Yuan Shanlun: "..."


    then what do I do?


    "At that time, I will have a live broadcast. Everyone can come in. Just ask questions directly."


    Yuan Shanlun who was still entangled immediately heard Nangong Yan say such a sentence, as if he had discovered her idea and arranged it deliberately.


    But no matter what, Nangong Yan''s approach is very much in line with her heart!


    Even if it doesn''t reach the level of Nangong Yan, it''s not bad that it can be cooked better than it is now!


    "Alright?" Ye Yuezhi asked Nangong Yan.


    "All right."


    "Oh...then everyone, hurry up and go back to work! The break is over!" Ye Yueshi said, and everyone quickly ran away.


    "Really, I didn''t realize it at all..." Ye Yuejiao muttered, and then she happily stuffed a braised egg that she had just hidden into her mouth.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, it really deserves to be you...


    ...


    "Humam, how do you feel?" the fairy asked Nangong Yan who was going home for lunch.


    "How about what? You mean can it be done in a month?"


    The goblin nodded.


    "I know that the focus of your attention is here..." Nangong Yan helplessly shook his head, "Don''t worry, the version used for internal debugging, if it goes well, it will be about half a month to eighteen days."


    The fairy raised his eyebrows: "That''s really fast!"


    "It''s a bit fast, I''m thinking about letting everyone suppress the speed..." As he said, Nangong Yan shrugged, "But let''s just think about it, let everyone debug it for two more days! Basically from the beginning of production By the time it goes on sale, this period of time should be limited to one month."


    "Is there anything we can improve the efficiency of drawing?" Ying Lili also asked, "The compression ratio of game production time is too high."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Drawing this thing really can''t improve the efficiency, unless you improve your hand speed."


    "The speed of our hands is like this. There is only one pervert like you." Ying Lili also gave him a white look.


    "But it''s also... Even with a tablet, if it weren''t for the paintings that we drew stroke by stroke, it would feel weird." After speaking, Ying Riri smiled helplessly.


    "Don''t talk about me, what about you?" Nangong Yan asked them, "How''s the progress?"


    Shiyu thought for a while and said: "It''s almost there, the task of the script can be completed in the afternoon...If Yanjun was there, it might have been completed just now."

 Chapter 949：

    Now they are really guessing that the weird efficiency increase is related to Nangong Yan.


    That''s right. After all, everyone is a very smart girl. It would be strange if you couldn''t find something so obvious.


    I probably thought that Nangong Yan had awakened some abnormal ability, so it''s better not to ask about these things that I might not even be sure of.


    What if you know something and say something smoothly?


    They don''t want to cause any trouble to their men.


    "All the paintings are finished." Yinglili continued Shiyu''s words.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I also finished the music, and only the dubbing is left... the dubbing is actually finished, and only Qi Hai can fill in the system sound next to it."


    "With this calculation, I will be able to deal with Dad tomorrow!" Nangong Yan smiled, "I don''t know how many stones Dad will use to extract Altria by then."


    The girls were speechless for a while. Who would have thought outsiders that the helm of the Nangong family was actually a king''s cook?


    But Ying Riri feels that she is not qualified to say that...her father Leonard is still Rin''s cook!


    After all, Tosaka Rin''s arrogant twin ponytails and Ying Riri have something in common, and the little devil''s attributes are also in Sawamura Sayuri. It would be strange if Leonard, who loves his family very much, is not cute!


    By the way, Shizuka is Sakura Chef... Sometimes Nangong Xiao is worried that she won''t be blackened any time, right?


    In fact, Shizuka just feels too sorry for the poor girl Ying, it is impossible for you to blacken her.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Nangong Yan still went to Feiying to be on standby, intending to solve the emergencies that occurred in the early stage of software use.


    But everyone''s problems were almost resolved in the morning, and Nangong Yan really just waited for an afternoon.


    While on standby, the official blog of Manke Weekly was quiet.


    Manke Weekly: "The four works of the cartoonist Teacher Nangong are still being serialized in the weekly, but Teacher Nangong has thoughts about new works again! Good thing? Good thing! But not all good things..."


    Manke Weekly: "Teacher Nangong''s ability is limited. The pressure on him to serialize one more comic is too heavy. Even if Teacher Nangong has the ability to serialize, our weekly magazine is not enough to support more serialization of works."


    Manke Weekly: "So Mr. Nangong made a suggestion: to reduce the number of serialized episodes of "Takagi who is good at teasing people" and "The Promised Neverland" to serialize new comics, or not to serialize new comics... These two options."


    Manke Weekly: "This is really a very tangled and distressing thing... I have no choice but to hand over the right of choice to everyone! After all, this is also a matter of all Nangong teachers'' fascination!"


    Manke Weekly: "Do you want to see Teacher Nangong''s new cartoon as soon as possible? Please vote for it!"


    Below is a bunch of speeches.


    "Nani?! It''s a new comic again? Is it true that Teacher Nangong''s comics can''t be finished?"


    "Nangong: You may not believe me. I can''t draw a lot of comics. Which one should I draw? Oh! It''s so tangled!"


    "What is the new manga like? We don''t know what kind of manga, it''s not easy to vote!"


    "Upstairs, Manke Weekly has posted a picture! This! (Attached picture


    "Wow! This leg! I love it!"


    "Brothers! I''ll do it for the thigh... No! I vote for the new comic!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 0847 Nangong Yan: Who will the five-color team come?


    It''s really...that''s what I said before, but it''s expected.


    With the thigh...no, the people who voted for the new comics take the lead, and many people are preparing for the thigh...Bah! Vote for the new comic!


    "This leg is so beautiful...No! This title is so strange! It should be interesting. I vote for a new comic!"


    "Legs are good legs! But this title is quite strange! What does it prove? It proves love?"


    "23333! It feels like a bit of sand sculpture has appeared! I also vote for the new comic! But I am not for the legs, absolutely not!"


    "Yes, that''s right! It has nothing to do with the legs! We just want to see Teacher Nangong''s new cartoon!"


    Nangong Yan''s face is funny, the more you emphasize this, the more it means that all you care about is the legs?


    "You guys are really...what''s so good about your legs? Isn''t it good to see Takagi-san and Nishikata''s dog food? By the way, the male lead of this new manga is so handsome..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Okay...Don''t talk about second brother, big brother!


    Nangong Yan looked at it for a short while, and almost always wanted to watch the new comics overwhelmingly. It seems that this cover really made them restless!


    By the way, the duration of voting is only three days!


    But three days is enough! In that case, let''s pass the manga to Ayano at night!


    After that, nothing special happened and everything was proceeding in an orderly manner.


    After returning home, Nangong Homura sent the manga to Ayano, and the schedule for the day was all completed.


    ...


    the next day.


    After breakfast, Nangong Yan took Qi Hai to the recording studio to make up her dubbing.


    After the dubbing of Qi Hai was completed, Nangong Yan installed all the parts and components needed by FGO, sealed the package... and then formally submitted it to Nangong Xiao.


    "Dad, please check!" After sending, Nangong Yan immediately called his father.


    "What''s the check? Get food and drink? Did you ask someone to deliver it?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Your brain circuit is really strange...


    "I can''t trust someone to give it to you..." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "It''s a game, I sent it to you."


    "It''s done?" Nangong Xiao''s tone was more or less pleasant.


    "Then I will try it out first! Then I will tell you what you think!"


    Before Nangong Yan could speak, the phone hung up.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He shook his head speechlessly: "Should I say that my father is quick and resolute? Or should I say that he really looks like a chef who can''t wait?"

 Chapter 950：

    Women: "..."


    "But anyway..." Nangong Yan chuckled lightly, "The work of the different dimension has finally come to an end!"


    "Oh~! It''s time for vacation again!" The goblin looked excited.


    "The script can be holiday..." Ying Lili shook her head slightly, "but our painter is still busy."


    Shi Yu raised her eyebrows: "We also have our own novels to write? What''s more...you can choose not to be busy! Do you choose?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "Hey~ I don''t choose it!" Drawing comics, but Ying Lili has always been interested in it. It''s strange that she would give up this opportunity!


    "Go to sea, come on! Let''s study the script!" Ying Lili greeted and went out to sea, and she was ready to start thinking about painting!


    But first, you still need to determine the personality!


    From the lines of Nangong Yan''s script, they can sum up some information!


    Information such as orange-red hair, white combat uniforms supplemented by blue, etc., will automatically generate an impression in their minds.


    Human-designed books need to be drawn according to the script. For the evolving painters, this is not difficult at all!


    "Zhen Bai-chan, we can''t lose either!" Saguri squeezed her small fist to cheer herself and Zhen Bai, and then the two of them also went to study Sakura''s script.


    Honoka and the others looked at each other, and couldn''t help scratching their heads: "It seems that we have nothing to do."


    Nicole raised her eyebrows: "Honoguo actually took the initiative to find something to do? It''s really rare..."


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    "Nicole sauce, this is prejudice!" Hui Naiguo''s face was very upset, why didn''t she take the initiative to find something to do?


    Nicole shook his head: "No, I mean, don''t you usually have a lot of things you want to do? Why don''t you have them today?"


    Nicole''s meaning is understood by others, because Honoko always thinks about it and immediately wants to do it. The current state of being unable to think of what to do is really strange for Honoka.


    "That''s it..." Honoka touched her nose, "I just finished working, and suddenly I don''t know what I should do."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "There are things that can be done...but most of them are practice, but for you, this kind of purposeless practice is quite boring."


    Honoka nodded in sympathy!


    It''s like practicing as a campus idol. Before, there were often concerts to be prepared, and there were also LoveLive competitions to prepare. The goals were very clear, so Honoka was also very motivated.


    But now... there is no concert, and I don''t know when the next LoveLive competition will start. The practice without goals really makes Honoka unable to boost her energy.


    "Let me think about it..." Nangong Yan groaned and began to think about what they could do in the near future...


    By the way... Isn��t it time to finalize Madoka��s role assignment?


    Who will come to Team Five?


    Xiaoyuan''s character is indecisive, and she is also a real soft girl. From this point of view, Huayang is the most suitable.


    But Nangong Yan felt that Hui was actually quite appropriate, but compared to Hua Yang, his emotional performance was slightly worse.


    Of course... Hui didn''t hesitate, but she was very direct.


    But who to choose depends on their respective performance in the end!


    Xiao Meiyan is a high cold type, but high cold is a disguise. When Madoka finally decides her wish, how heart-piercing was Xiao Meiyan''s cry?


    This... Eri definitely didn''t run away!


    Mami... gives the impression of being an elegant, mature, and reliable big sister, but she is also a person who is afraid of loneliness, and will unconsciously draw Madoka and Sayaka into a magical girl to share her pressure with her... at the same time glass heart.


    Sure enough, this should make Xilai, although Xi is not a glass heart, and will not transfer pressure without responsibility, there is absolutely no problem in deducing Bamami.


    Elegant, mature, reliable, afraid of loneliness...


    The same is true for Xi...


    Chapter 0848 Yazawa Nicole: Practice dubbing yourself... It feels weird


    Then there is Miki Sayaka, lively and full of justice.


    Honoka is quite suitable, and Rin and Xuesui are also suitable.


    It''s another role that needs to be played by them... Whoever is more suitable will play it!


    Finally... Sakura Kyoko.


    The personality is a bit strong, and on the surface, he has an indifferent and irrelevant attitude. In fact, he is very considerate of the people he cares about!


    Looking at it this way, she really didn''t say anything!


    There is QB, the requirements for this are very high!


    First of all, the sound must be good! All the girls are satisfied with this.


    Then, the voice can''t have emotion...yes, it doesn''t need emotion!


    The sound is good to seduce people to bait. If the voice is broken, which girl will be seduced by the voice of the broken gong, and what magical girl will he be?


    But it sounds good. There can be no soul and emotion in the voice, because the incubator itself has no emotion at all.


    It should be nice, I feel that the sound is a little cute, but after taking a closer look, you will find that this cute voice is actually not emotional at all. This condition is really not so easy to meet!


    To be honest, this kind of request for Hui is easy to do, but Nangong Yan doesn''t want Hui to match this. In case Hui''s voice starts to become indifferent again, it is really not what everyone wants to see.


    Forget it, let''s seek Hui''s own opinion...If Hui is really going to do it, what qualifications do I have to stop it?


    "Okay! Find something for you to do!" Nangong Yan clapped his hands.


    "What''s up?"


    "Let��s practice dubbing! Practice Madoka and "LoveLive!" dubbing."


    Women: "!!!"


    "I forgot all about it!" Honoka yelled.


    "That''s what I said... Mr. Yan said that before the beginning of school, the animation of "LoveLive!" will start, and there are still more than ten days left." Xiaoniao also remembered.


    "By the way...Do we still need to practice dubbing for "LoveLive!"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Why don''t you practice? Even if you are dubbing yourself, you will now subconsciously move closer to the profession, right? If this is a little professional, it always feels a little tasteless. Practice and keep your skills. Ordinary heart!"

 Chapter 951：

    "Furthermore, what did you say at the time, shouldn''t you also recall your own tone at that time?"


    After all, they are actually Xiao Mengxin in the voice actor world, and they haven''t reached the realm of the seniors who just opened their mouths.


    If that were the case, Nangong Yan would not have to go to class.


    "The production of "LoveLive!" should conflict with Madoka, right?" Eri was a little worried about this.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Don''t worry, even if it is produced at the same time, there is no pressure on us. Anyway, it is not done together, but weekly."


    This is also...


    "In your opinion, who is the right voice for Madoka?" Nangong Yan asked suddenly.


    They were taken aback, but they still thought about it.


    "Sure enough, Huayang is a good kiss~!" Lin said first.


    The others also nodded one after another.


    "It feels like Madoka is often hesitant, but she is also exceptionally kind, so it''s better for people like this to use a soft voice?" Honoka gave a detailed reason.


    "Megumi, how about you?" Nangong Yan asked directly to Kato Megumi.


    "Me?" Hui tilted her head and thought a little, "I''m probably more suitable for QB."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, and she could only say that everyone was seriously considering it, and she knew other people well.


    Who made their ideas coincide with him?


    "Yes." Nangong Yan smiled slightly. "In terms of voice, a little softer is actually suitable for Madoka, Huayang, Hui, Xiaoniao, Xi... But with character and habits over the years, indeed There is no better candidate than Huayang..."


    Just to join the Muse, God knows how many times Huayang hesitated!


    Had it not been for Nangong Homura''s manga to give an assist, she would have to wait until Rin and Maki pushed her together before joining!


    Others don''t have it at all, so the embarrassing state of "I want to be a magical girl but dare not" in the early days of Madoka can be perfectly interpreted by Hua Yang.


    "Xiao Meiyan only has Eri-chan. Hai Wei-chan is more suitable?" Before Nangong Yan asked, Zhen Ji began to think about who is more suitable for what role.


    Hai Wei shook his head slightly: "Eri is more appropriate. Xiao Meiyan''s conviction is far more firm than mine."


    Eri smiled bitterly: "I don''t have any belief... If it wasn''t for Nicole''s voice that couldn''t be cold, she would be the most suitable."


    Indeed...Musei''s theory of faith, who can be more determined than Nicole?


    It''s just that her "Nicole Nicole" is a bit brainwashed, and when she hears her voice, she will subconsciously think of some drama... The serious character is indeed Nicole''s fault.


    "Anyway, I am more suitable for a more joyous role..." Nicole muttered, "There is nothing suitable for me in Madoka. The worldview is too depressing."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Aren''t you already looking for other voices that suit you?"


    "Of course!" Nicole nodded, "As an idol, of course you must do your best to improve yourself!"


    "That''s not the end, voice actors are monsters, and you are also working hard to evolve towards monsters!" As long as Nicole''s inherent impression is broken, others will of course not only remember "Nicole Nicole" NS.


    The girls are also a little bit emotional. When it comes to attitudes towards idols, Nicole has always been like this!


    However, she always yelled her reputation a little too much, and she always wanted to disguise herself on the street, which is really something to make people complain about.


    Can ponder, in fact, it is also a cute point!


    "Miki Sayaka..."


    When this was just said, the women all looked at different people.


    Some looked at Hui Naiguo, some looked at Lin, and some looked at Xue Sui.


    It''s true... The most suitable voices for Sayaka are a few of them.


    "Jun Yan, what do you think?" Xi asked Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan spread out his hands: "Simple!''Miracle and magic exist!'' You all repeat Sayaka''s famous line. Just listen to whoever is more suitable."


    Finally... everyone agrees that Xuesui is more appropriate!


    The voice of Honoka and Rin said this sentence, more or less a bit lively. In contrast, Xuesui is perfect!


    Chapter 0849 Sonoda Umi: I can''t run away as the vice president...


    "Sakura Kyoko..."


    "Maji-chan!"


    Nishikino Maki: "..."


    The situation is like this... As soon as Nangong Homura pronounced a name, Xi pointed to Zhen Ji in an instant.


    Honoka and the others also nodded one after another. I have to say that Shinhime is the most suitable candidate for Sakura Kyoko.


    Of course, you need to master a degree.


    Tsundere is not frank or fake, but not all behaviors that are not frank are Tsundere, as long as Zhen Ji can do this and her tone is a little bit more vicious, the dubbing is perfect!


    Maki didn''t say anything herself, even she knew that she was more suitable for Kyoko''s role than others, so she didn''t mean to shrink.


    Besides, their dubbing has always been based on their own strength. If they can do it but don''t do it, that''s irresponsibility to everyone.


    "Bamami..."


    "hope!"


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    The situation was the same as before, except that the positions of Nozomi and Maki were reversed.


    "''There''s nothing to be afraid of...''" Xi played with stalks in an instant, causing the girls to roll their eyes.


    "So, I will take the lead!" Nangong Yan added this sentence with the same voice as Xi just now.


    Everyone: "!!!"


    This sentence is too hardcore, right? !


    Take the lead? Then lost his head? !


    "Mr. Yan..." Xi''s mouth twitched, "I remember there shouldn''t be this line, right?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "No, I didn''t plan to add it either. Just depending on what you said, I took a pun..."

 Chapter 952：

    Women: "..."


    Seeing everyone trying to vomit but couldn''t vomit, Nangong Yan took the initiative to change the subject.


    "I can''t be used anymore. It seems that everyone is very clear about their position."


    The girls looked weird, but they also passed the hard-core "lead charge".


    Nicole shrugged: "Wait until everyone finds more voices, maybe that time will be a good competition."


    "But to be honest, every time the chief officer seems to have a rotation, is it possible that Chengyan, did you deliberately?" Nicole looked suspiciously at Nangong Yan''s face.


    Others think that this is true. In "Fate Night", the main players are Nanami and Kaimi and the birds.


    In "Kanon", the main servants were Honoka, Rin, and Huayang.


    At the time of FGO, it was Arisa...


    Now, the main players have become Huayang, Eri, Xi, Zhenji, and Xuesui. By the way, so is Hui. After all, QB has a lot of roles!


    "Most of us are the turn!" Honoka exclaimed, "Only Nicole does not have an important role, but... Takagi-san is actually the most suitable for Nicole, right?"


    Honoka has the point. Takagi-classmate is also a real little devil. He is especially good at molesting Western movies. Sometimes he is gentle...


    Nicole is also good at playing a gentle self! It can be said that only Nicole is the most suitable voice for Takagi-san!


    Could it come true that Nangong Yan can arrange it?


    Thinking of this, their gazes at Nangong Yan became suspicious.


    Nangong Yan helplessly shook his head: "I really didn''t mean it. After all, the works are of different types, so naturally the protagonist''s personality will not be the same."


    Nangong Yan''s meaning is obvious. Since the protagonists have different personalities, wouldn''t it be very natural to switch to different dubbing?


    "Hey, I should be thankful." Nangong Yan smiled, "You really have all the characters of the major mainstream heroines. This has led to the fact that the main characters in almost every work will be with you. A few of the people in the match are unusually good."


    In the case of similar personalities, as long as they use Professor Nangong Yan��s vocalization skills to slightly change their voice lines, the qualification rate of the characters is astonishingly high!


    The girls looked at each other, it turned out that this is also related to themselves!


    Xue Sui and Arisa also feel weird, they want to be school idols!


    But when they enroll in Otonogizaka Academy, maybe they will be closer to professional voice actors at that time, right?


    It''s really weird to think so...


    Fortunately, they would definitely have a considerable foundation of fame at that time, and wanting to be campus idols can be said to be twice the result with half the effort!


    "By the way, Senior Yan." Arisa asked Nangong Yan, "What about Zhizhu Renmei?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "How about you coming?"


    "Me?" Arisa pointed to himself in surprise.


    "It''s you."


    Nicole stroked her chin: "Renmi and Sayaka are pretty good friends, right?"


    Xue Sui and Arisa have the same relationship.


    "The two fell in love with the same man..." Nicole twitched, looking at Nangong Yan''s smiling face, she always felt a full of evil taste!


    Kosaka Yukho: "..."


    Ayase Arisa: "..."


    "Fortunately, Xuesui won''t really give up like Sayaka..." Honoka muttered.


    These words made Xue Sui blushing, and he couldn''t wait to find a place to get up immediately!


    Seeing Xue Sui''s reaction, Honoka couldn''t help scratching her head in embarrassment, and didn''t let this topic go on. After all, this sister can''t molest her sister endlessly, right?


    She can''t do that kind of thing!


    So, the topic was revealed.


    ...


    "I always feel that we have a lot of things recently..." Hai Wei calculated what needs to be done in the near-term, and found that they had just had nothing to do, and soon the schedule was full!


    After all, there are only ten days in the vacation, and I will go to school soon, and there will be less time for practice at that time.


    But Madoka and "LoveLive! "All the animations are concentrated in September. At that stage, I am afraid that I will be too busy to deal with the different dimensions?


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Did you forget something?"


    Hai is not surprised, what has he forgotten?


    "After school starts, the student union will change..." Nangong Yan reminded.


    Sonoda Umi: "!!!"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "!!!"


    Kosaka Honoka: "?!!!"


    They all looked at Eri in unison. Eri was not polite and nodded directly: "I have decided to recommend Honoka as the next president of the student council."


    "It''s over..." Hai Wei muttered to himself, "I can''t run away as the vice president..."


    Honoka said with a sulky expression: "Then I will let Xiaoniaojiang be the vice president!"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "..."


    Chapter 0850 Gu Qiao Wen Na: Do you remember what I said before?


    Hai Wei couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "I''m not worried about you, okay? Even if Xiaoniai is the vice president, should we help you or should we help?"


    Nangong Yan nodded secretly... In fact, even Xiuzi, Wenxiang and Mika couldn''t run away!


    The three of them are also very familiar with Hui Naiguo, how could they not be worried?


    So it is inevitable to go to help Hui Naiguo!


    "But Honoka, the student council president, can also be said to be inevitable." Nangong Homura shrugged, "Otonokizaka Academy succeeded in keeping it. Thanks to her inspiration, even if Eri does not recommend it, the students do the same. Will vote spontaneously."


    This is true, Hai Wei still feels a little relieved after thinking about it this way!


    "Forget it, it''s just a little troublesome!" Hai Wei patted his face lightly, "Honoguo! Make yourself aware! I won''t give you a chance to be lazy!"

 Chapter 953：

    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    Honoka always feels that it will be more difficult than in the comics...


    "And..." Nangong Homura smiled, "All the women of Honoka''s family have studied at Otonogizaka Academy, and they are all student presidents... Honoka and Xuesui''s mothers are like this, and so are grandma. "


    Qi Hai couldn''t help but exclaimed: "This is also a kind of inheritance. After that, Xuesuijiang will probably become the president of the student council?"


    Xue Sui froze for a moment, she had never considered such a thing.


    But everyone else thinks that the possibility of Xue Sui becoming the president of the student council is extremely high!


    Xue Sui was a little uncomfortable.


    "Okay, let''s practice each one!" Nangong Yan clapped his hands and said, "Right, lines or something, do I need to summarize it for you?"


    They briefly discussed for a while, and Eri nodded: "Madooka still wants it. For "LoveLive!"... we can almost memorize it."


    "OK! Wait a minute!"


    Nangong Yan returned to her room and didn''t spend much time preparing her lines, just to print a few more copies.


    While printing, Wen Nai called.


    "Wen Nai, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Yan...Do you remember what I said before?" Wen Naiyin looked a little unspeakable.


    What did you say before? There are so many things I said before!


    But that''s probably the only thing that can make Wen Nao react like this?


    "Uncle Guqiao finally decided the time to see me?" This is the only thing, right?


    "...You still remember that I felt that Yan-jun, you have been very busy recently, so I asked my father to push back." Wen Nao''s voice also became embarrassed, "You can push again, and school will start, not only at that time. Everyone has no time, and Dad has no time."


    Nangong Yan smiled, this was really pushed for nearly a month, and almost pushed over the whole holiday!


    "No problem. At any time, I can always spare some time here. Uncle Guqiao won''t talk to me all morning or afternoon, right?"


    "That won''t be true! Maybe half an hour will be the same!" Wen Nai looked speechless, and talked about the three aspects of school at most for half an hour, right? Otherwise, with so many students, how many days does the teacher have to talk?


    "In terms of time, it''s Saturday, afternoon, in a coffee shop near Lijiang''s home."


    "clear."


    "Don''t you ask Yanjun what my father might say to you?" Wen Nai said curiously.


    "Mostly thank me for discovering your potential? Then I will discuss some ways of educating students." Nangong Yan shrugged, "After all, I did what he didn''t do. Thanks is inevitable. As for Explore the way of education...that''s an occupational disease."


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    "Finally... When I finish talking about education methods, I am afraid I will be persuaded to devote myself to education and cultivate more useful talents for the society?" Nangong Yan said that this sentence is not very sure, but it is indeed very likely to happen. thing.


    Fumina Guqiao: "!!!"


    She also thought of what I said before, but she really didn''t think of the last one!


    Wen Nai thought about the character of her father, and felt that this situation was very likely to happen!


    It seems that you have to think of a way...otherwise it would be really embarrassing to be said by my dad!


    "As for Uncle Guqiao, will I ask how far my relationship with you has developed..." Nangong Yan touched his nose, "When there are so many fathers and daughters talking, he should have asked you. That''s right, and Wen Nai, your reaction will let Uncle Guqiao guess something."


    "You will also be there when we meet. It''s a coffee shop. It''s very irritating to ask this kind of question. You yell subconsciously to refute... It''s not likely to ask me about it."


    Wen Nai''s face blushed, and he was really understood quite thoroughly!


    She was quite sure that if she heard her father ask such a question, she would probably refute it with shame and thought!


    "If Dad knew that everything he wanted to say was guessed by Mr. Yan, would you give up the idea of ??meeting..." Wen Nai blushed and muttered weirdly.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "It''s really Uncle Guqiao''s mode of action that I guessed a little too well."


    "Yeah, who makes Dad''s mind full of mathematics." Wen Nai gave a wry smile. She could guess that she could not leave it alone, let alone Nangong Yan.


    Even if only a few words were mentioned by himself, it was enough for Yanjun to analyze a considerable degree of intelligence.


    "Speaking of mathematics, it seems that Uncle Guqiao hasn''t seen Li Zhu''s skills?" Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched.


    "Yes, I haven''t had time to tell my dad. Actually, I don''t plan to say, otherwise my dad will stick to Li-chan and let her devote herself to mathematics." Bunano also knew exactly what kind of stimulation Li-joo would have to her father. So resolutely not to mention how amazing Lizhu''s mathematics is.


    "Then trouble Yan-jun, let''s have a good chat with Dad on Saturday..." Wen Nai heard the mechanical voice from the microphone stopped, so he planned to end the conversation.


    "It''s no trouble. If I can persuade your father to change his way of education, that would be great." Nangong Yan shook his head gently.


    "I also hope to succeed! Then Yan-kun...bye!"


    "OK Bye Bye."


    "Saturday..." Nangong Yan muttered to himself, putting away the phone, "There really is no arrangement."


    After finishing all the printed lines, Nangong Yan walked out of the room.


    Chapter 0851 Yazawa Nicole: Really has more and more the style of the big devil!


    "Why have you been there for so long?" Nicole looked strange.


    "Wen Nai called me and said Uncle Guqiao was going to see me." Nangong Yan briefly explained.


    "Um..." Nicole was taken aback, and then scratched her head. "If you don''t tell me, I forgot about it."


    "I want to see the parents?" Xi raised her eyebrows.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Is this still seeing the parents?" Nangong Yan looked speechless, "Then I have met Lizhu''s father and the parents of Honoka and Xuesui in a meeting like this."


    "That''s right." Xi nodded slightly. "Now that I have really met the parents, Yingli Lijiang is the only one."


    "If you are mentally prepared, you can also make arrangements." Nangong Yan said to them.


    "Be mentally prepared? Can also be arranged? You said you didn''t see the parents?" Xi looked weird.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "No..." Nangong Yan scratched his head, "Wen Nai didn''t mean that this time. I just said that if you are ready, I can go with you to see your parents at any time."


    The girls fell into a lot of silence...

 Chapter 954：

    To be honest, when they actually made up their minds to be with Nangong Yan, they felt that they were already psychologically prepared for this...


    But when Nangong Yan mentioned that, they felt ashamed when they imagined that scene...Of course they would be a little scared. What if their parents disagree anyway?


    So they have to push back. One is that it takes a certain amount of time to overcome this shyness, and the other is that it takes time to make some subtle influences on their parents.


    Summary... Still not ready!


    Nangong Yan didn''t urge them either, they were really in such a hurry.


    When Nangong Yan takes them to make more and more big achievements, the impact of that kind of thing will be the biggest.


    So, change the subject.


    "Here, Madoka''s lines."


    The girls took them one by one. Hui looked at Nangong Yan and asked, "Then what are you doing, Mr. Yan?"


    "I..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, then looked at Zhen Ji, "Ma Ji, you said...how should we do music?"


    "Music?" Zhen Ji started to think after hearing the words, "According to the plot, you can only do dark things?"


    "That''s right..."


    After listening to Nangong Yan''s words, they all understood that Nangong Yan was definitely going to do something!


    "OP can be completely ambiguous. As for ED..." Nangong Yan spread his hands with a smile, "How about ED fraud?"


    Women: "..."


    Sure enough, it was suffocated!


    "The ED of the first two episodes can be made a little warmer!" Nangong Yan smiled, "From the third episode, let the darkness go to ED again!"


    The third story? Isn��t that the one where Senior Sister took the lead...


    The corners of their mouths twitched, and Nicole said bluntly: "You really want to play with everyone''s heart... You really have the style of a big devil!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t care either: "I just want Madoka to become classic and can''t be classic again. In fact, I have already figured out the ED of Chapter 9 long ago."


    "The ninth chapter?!" Maki said in amazement, "only the ninth chapter?!"


    "Of course, only the ninth episode uses this ED." Nangong Yan nodded.


    Women: "..."


    "Too extravagant!!!" ��N


    They were spitting out in unison! Isn''t it extravagant to just use a word of ED?


    "Huh? The ninth is not..." Little Bird said suspiciously.


    "Yeah, the words that Kyoko and Sayaka died together." Nangong Yan shook his head. "I pulled out the score when I showed you the script. Don''t cry..."


    "Cry dizzy..." Jin Ji''s eyelids kept beating, "The more you say this, the more curious I will be..."


    "Curious? Okay, anyway, this is the song Kyoko and Sayaka are going to sing. You and Xuesui should also find time to practice." Nangong Yan returned to the room again after speaking, and quickly got the score.


    All the women surrounded them eagerly.


    "Here, that''s it." Nangong Yan put it on the coffee table.


    "AndI\''mhome? How do you translate this? Go home?" Xi said strangely.


    "A place where you can go back..." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "In other words, the soul is home."


    "The soul is..." The girls nodded thoughtfully.


    Imagining the story between Kyoko and Sayaka, and thinking about the picture of Nangong Yan''s painting, and finally chanting these words softly... It feels a little bit like that, and the slight sadness has begun to slowly emerge. .


    Then they started to read the lyrics.


    Kyoko: "Come to pay the heart, ����ʤ�����, �PҊ�Ƥ��? (A rusty heart, a quiet world, what do you see?


    Kyoko: "�ޤ��ͤ��Ԥ����դ�̽���衢������ؤ�ؤ����� (looking for an expression that can say goodbye, just keep repeating this


    Maki looked at the melody on the score and sang directly!


    In addition to Maji''s music skills are quite good, it is also because of the things she just thought made her enter a state that is abnormally in line with Kyoko''s mood.


    There is a trace of sadness in the singing, although it is only a cappella, it also makes the women feel that they are starting to fall into it and can''t help themselves.


    Sayaka: "�ݸ����Ф����ˤϡ��ҤȤ꤭��ǿޤ������ (Standing here at the time of returning to God, leaving only the lonely crying back


    With the melody sung by Shinhime, Yukho also sang the lyrics that belonged to Sayaka softly with a very suitable mood of Sayaka.


    Others hadn''t cared that Xue Sui could sing so well, they were completely immersed in this song that seemed to be a dialogue between the two souls.


    Kyoko: "�����褦�� (it seems hard here


    Sayaka: "Lonely �����褦�� (also looks lonely


    Together: "Place (place


    Together: "�֤�ϵ���Ǥ�������� (I want to go down with you holding hands


    It''s so chorusing...


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly. Sure enough, the mood of music is an extremely important factor.


    At this moment, the corner of the bird''s eyes has even begun to show a gleam of sparkle! Nangong Yan didn''t know whether to interrupt them.


    But in fact, this is also very good. Maybe this time of spiritual baptism can make their dubbing more smooth...


    Chapter 0852 Nangong Yan: Anyway, you get used to it more often!


    After singing a song, the girls could not speak for a long time.


    It can only be said that when they recall Kyoko and Sayaka, the power of this song is simply amazing.


    Xue Sui shed tears even as she sang!


    "Really..." Xi wiped the corner of her eyes lightly, "I feel that this music is better than the script."


    Nicole turned her face and rubbed her eyes: "It should be a combination boxing. Only the music is not very contagious. You must think about Kyoko and Sayaka at the same time. It is best to think about Homura''s painting again. This effect will be the most amazing."


    Eri nodded: "It''s no wonder that Homura would use it so extravagantly as a ED for just a word. This is actually the role song of the two..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "So let''s say, the importance of this song is amazing. If the previous depressive plot scares people away, then this song will bring us back more people."

 Chapter 955：

    Women: "..."


    They thought about it, and it is indeed the case!


    In the first two words, most people think that this is not in line with the style of different dimensions, because the style of "King Dao Magical Girl" is too strong!


    Girls, magic, wishes, transformations, mascots... everything proves that this is just a magical girl that can be seen everywhere!


    It wasn''t until the senior sister lost her head that everyone would feel that they were actually wrong!


    Like the worldview has been subverted, most people who feel that they cannot accept it will have two reactions... One is to be frightened, and the other is to believe in the consistent style of different dimensions, which will definitely touch everyone. Choose to continue chasing.


    But in the subsequent plot, almost all the elements of the kingly magical girl were subverted!


    Why does the magical girl resist beating? Other magical girls may have magical shields, or they may be because of the battle clothes... But Madoka��s plot tells you directly, because the body is dead, the connection with the soul is abnormally weak, and the pain can be subjectively blocked. , That''s why I resist beating!


    Why is Magical Girl called "Magic Girl"? Because girls will grow into women, so magical girls will grow into hostile witches!


    Why is the mascot good to you? Because it is keeping you in captivity...


    The more you understand the truth, the more despair. In fact, after knowing so much, even if you have confidence in another dimension, quite a few people will completely think that this is a work born for abuse, right?


    But the appearance of Kyoko and Sayaka''s character songs shows that Madoka is not born purely for abuse!


    Those who have listened to this song shared their feelings and chatted very happily!


    Those who withdraw halfway will definitely feel itchy, right? Since my heart is itchy, go back and watch! At least they can persist until the appearance of this character song! By the way, I will continue to look back!


    These words, only one paragraph can let them all stay!


    "Repeat... I repeat it over and over again... Touring the same time to explore an exit... A way to escape your desperate fate... Madoka, my only friend... If this is... This is for you , I don��t care about being trapped in this endless maze forever!"


    As long as this sentence is heard, no one will escape again...


    Everyone will willingly jump into this big hole called "Magic Girl Madoka Magica"...


    After thinking about this, Xue Sui couldn''t help scratching his head: "I feel so stressed..."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "You can turn stress into motivation, or turn stress into appetite, whatever you want!"


    Kosaka Yukho: "..."


    Can this thing be transformed at will? !


    Seeing her thoughts, Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head again: "Too much worry is actually unnecessary. Even if you fail, you can start again. Everyone will experience a lot of this kind of thing in the future. I don''t say anything about keeping a normal mind... ��Anyway, the more you get used to it!"


    Women: "..."


    Yes, I get used to it with more times, it''s too real...


    "In this case..." Maki touched her chin, "OP doesn''t mention it, there are only three songs for ED!"


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan nodded. "It is expected that Madoka will sing one song, and the other will be sung by Eri, Haiwei, Shinhime, you three! The dark style of music, others I can''t sing to feel..."


    They have no objection to Nangong Yan''s arrangement.


    After all, the dark style really needs singers with cooler voices to sing, and the rest are more suitable to sing cheerfully or softly.


    "Mr. Yan..." Huayang raised his hand and said, "Do you want to sing with Madoka''s voice?"


    Nangong Yan nodded, indicating that she was right.


    "Oh... Then I have to practice hard..."


    "Don''t worry, Huayang kiss~" Rin said, patting her chest, "Rin will supervise your meow~!"


    "Supervision?" Huayang was a little confused, what to supervise?


    "Prevent Huayang kisses you and sings and becomes your own voice!"


    Huayang knows that, since this is the case, then supervise it!


    "Rinchan, thank you."


    "Oh, why do you have to thank you~"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go busy ourselves."


    The girls nodded and said yes, scattered to different positions to practice on their own to prevent each other from disturbing each other.


    Nangong Yan stayed where he was. At this time, there were only sisters Tongxu and him in the living room.


    Seeing Nangong Yan writing something, Meichun wanted to say something, but was afraid to disturb him, so she seemed a little hesitant to say something.


    "Michun, what do you want to say?" Nangong Yan took the initiative, but before she could speak, she continued, "Speaking of...Michun, it''s almost time to return to school, right?"


    "September 2nd..." Mei Chun read a date.


    "September 2nd is the day of school, right? You should go home two days in advance when you live in school..."


    Meichun smiled when she heard this, how did she feel like she was driving her away?


    "Do you have to live on campus?"


    This question made her feel like she was reluctant to leave in an instant! I couldn''t help but blush...


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Zhen Dong secretly sighed that his sister''s performance was a bit obvious, and he was careful to show it all!


    "Helpless, after all, the university town is so big...it would be troublesome not to live in school..." Meichun rubbed her fingers, obviously she didn''t want to go back to school.


    "How about a video with everyone every night?" Nangong Yan shook his phone, "It''s really troublesome as you said, so this is the best choice."


    Even Zhendong thought his sister would agree!


    Who knows that Meichun shook her head...


    Chapter 0853 Kirisu Miharu: If you haven''t slipped, it doesn''t mean you can''t...


    "In a multi-person dormitory, being seen by a roommate will cause everyone trouble."


    This is the reason for Meichun, because he is afraid of causing trouble to everyone.


    Meichun''s worries are not unreasonable. Now that the names of Nangong Yan and Yidiyuan are in Penglai, almost one in two people knows!


    Of course, if you find two old people, they may not know... But if you find five young people, they probably know all of them! It''s so famous!


    The popularity of the women may not be as high as Nangong Yan, but they are linked to different dimensions, and there is not much difference.

 Chapter 956：

    If Michun is known to have a very good relationship with people of different dimensions, she is likely to be surrounded by questions, inquiring about all kinds of information... After all, the gossip nature of girls can''t control them themselves.


    "It''s not a trouble..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "I don''t care too much about this kind of trouble, unless I have to, otherwise I won''t pretend to go out later."


    "Is there anyone in Meichun''s dormitory who doesn''t get along well with you?"


    Meichun shook her head: "That''s not true, everyone''s personality feels quite compatible."


    Nangong Homura shrugged: "Then it''s okay. Those who can enter Tokyo Women''s University are either young ladies or high-achieving students. These two kinds of people are generally very rational when dealing with this kind of thing. At least they will not take the initiative to spread. Everybody knows."


    "So, you don''t need to worry about anything."


    Meichun is so tempted to be able to video with her beloved sister every night, what a temptation it is! But she still feels scrupulous...


    "Furthermore, it doesn''t mean that you have to do the video with all the staff. It''s up to you. If you want to, can you just follow the real winter video?"


    There was a glimmer of light in Meichun''s eyes!


    "No! The trouble is dead!" Zhendong did not hesitate to put out all the fantasies of Meichun!


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    Nangong Yan laughed secretly in her heart, but Zhendong has been hiding from Meichun since she was a child, and it is no wonder she has such a reaction.


    "Then talk to everyone in the group, watch whoever is not busy, video with whom, and chat more... At least Nana should be very idle in the evening, and Qianhua and Tongno, their words , Even if you are seen by your roommate, it won��t feel so good.�� Nangong Yan changed another direction to explain.


    At best, this will only make Meichun''s roommates feel that she has a wide range of friends.


    "Anyway, unless it''s in the middle of the night, when you talk in a group, someone will accompany you to chat!"


    In the end, Meichun agreed with Nangong Yan''s method and decided to follow it.


    To be honest, even if she was just watching everyone chatting in a group, she wouldn''t feel bored.


    But I don''t participate in it... After all, I will still be a little lonely.


    After spending a month with everyone in Meichun, I am not used to that kind of loneliness now.


    Nangong Yan guessed...Maybe Meichun would still want to talk to Zhendong with her face, after all, for so many years, no matter how Zhendong hides from her sister, her sister has never given up, but the sister''s control is even more powerful!


    "Have you decided when to leave?"


    "August 30th."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Okay, let''s have a party on the 28th or the 29th, let''s eat together!"


    Meichun''s mouth twitched, this is really the style of this group of people! But... I still feel quite happy!


    "By the way, Homura." Zhendong took out his mobile phone, "This was sent to me by classmate Hino before, I don''t know if you have heard of it?"


    "Listen?" Nangong Yan thought for a while, then nodded, ""FlowerDance" right? Of course I have heard what I taught. The reason why Hino-senpai sent it to you should be to let you feel her at this stage. improvement."


    Zhendong''s face has a rare joy: "It''s really amazing. Most of the jerky feeling has disappeared! Very obvious progress!"


    "However, we still need to work harder if we want to reach Yan-kun''s level!"


    Michun couldn''t help but stared! I kept complaining in my heart: Let Hino reach his level? Sister, your expectations of her are too high, right? !


    Nangong Yan can understand this feeling, and Zhendong''s words are also a good blessing!


    This sentence not only affirmed the level of Nangong Yan, but also showed the expectations of his students! You can definitely hear her joy from this sentence. It can only be said that Zhendong is too competent as a teacher!


    Therefore, Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "I believe that day will not be too far away."


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    But it''s not impossible for this guy to teach people so well!


    Michun''s eyes are turning straight...


    "Mr. Flame..."


    "Um?"


    "Can you teach me too?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Teach you piano?! Don''t you specialize in figure skating?"


    Zhendong looked dumbfounded, what''s the matter with his sister?


    "I didn''t talk about piano either?" Michun was also confused. When did I talk about piano?


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched: "The topic just now was piano... I thought you wanted to learn when you asked! But since it''s not piano... Wouldn''t you want me to teach you figure skating?!"


    "Yes..." Michun scratched her head in embarrassment.


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Zhendong is also speechless...How could his sister ask such a question? Obviously Yan-jun can''t figure skating!


    "But I don''t know how to figure skating either..." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Let me teach you how to start with this matter?"


    Meichun shook her head and said, "It''s undeniable that you haven''t skated, but that doesn''t mean you can''t...Who made you superman..."


    Kirisu Miafu: "!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Superman can''t figure skating either!


    But I have to say... Meichun''s words are really on the point!


    Nangong Yan has learned about the basic movements of figure skating, and it is not difficult for him to develop more enjoyable and difficult movements based on those basic movements!


    In addition to his strong physical control...It can be said that he can figure skating when he wears skates, and he is also the top player...


    Meichun said that he hadn''t skated, but he couldn''t say that he would not. He was really right...


    But can anyone else do what Nangong Yan can do?


    Chapter 0854 Nangong Xiao: I will make it online tomorrow!


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help scratching his head: "What you said is correct... However, there are some movements I can do that you absolutely can''t do."


    Meichun thought for a while, and it is indeed like this...

 Chapter 957：

    After all, it is impossible for her to compare her own physical fitness with Nangong Yan!


    "So, what you can do now is to regularly practice the exercise method I taught you...Yes, it''s the one that Honoka and the others did."


    "Improve endurance, toughness, coordination and agility, as long as a certain aspect of the body meets the standard, some movements will be easy for you!"


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    In that case... what Nangong Yan could teach her had already been taught!


    If I knew it, I won''t talk about this... Meichun''s face was a little hot, and she felt ashamed.


    Fortunately, something that can reveal this topic is here.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain~"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows when she looked at the caller ID...


    "Dad... Have you played this before?"


    "Yes, there is only a prologue and a first chapter in total, not much content." Nangong Xiao said that he had a good guess.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It''s only two chapters...but this is too fast, right? Is there two hours from submission to now?


    "You''re not cheating anymore, are you?"


    Nangong Xiaozheng said: "I''m not cheating! It''s the thing that comes with the file you sent to change the data! Besides, the game is not online now! What kind of cheating in a stand-alone game!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and he could barely accept the latter, but the one in front...he was afraid that the game would be attacked and cracked, so the protection was in place!


    It is impossible to change the files directly. You can only change the settings of some files through the back door of Nangong Yanliu...that is, the data-changing thing Nangong Xiao said.


    It was originally planned that there was some bug, or some aspects were unreasonable, or some compensation or rewards were issued for maintenance tools, but I did not expect that my dad would use it to cheat!


    This is really no one...


    "Well...I don''t care if you cheated, since you called me, of course you still want to say something?" Nangong Yan said helplessly.


    "Yes! I just wanted to make some comments!" Nangong Xiao said bluntly, "Is my king''s role too small?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He thought what his father wanted to say! The result is such a sentence?


    This is really the late King Chef, right?


    "Dad...Altria is not the protagonist of this game, the protagonist is the player and Matthew, this is already a lot of scenes."


    "I also know, so just ask your kid, is there any more later?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, still wanting to spoil him for a long time!


    "Yes, and it''s a special show. It can even let you meet a completely different Altria..."


    As soon as Nangong Xiao wanted to have fun, the second half of Nangong Yan''s words came out...


    "However, you will have to wait a while, and the time for the special session will be later."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Good guy, Nangong Xiao also rolled her eyes at what her son said, making Shizuka look funny.


    "Okay, fortunately there is..." Nangong Xiao touched his nose, "Go on, the overall style is that you can find many similar things from "Fate Night", such as the setting of the world view and the Holy Grail War. , Heroes and magicians..."


    "But at the same time there are a lot of new things that give people a lot of freshness! And from the setting of this singularity, I am afraid that many of the singularities later are also adapted from major historical events, right?"


    Nangong Yan chuckles and said, "Naturally, the players are also looking forward to it, right?"


    "I''m looking forward to it, especially after seeing Joan of Arc''s face that looks like my king." Nangong Xiao nodded.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth curled slightly: "Is that so? Then I''ll spoil my dad a little bit. Chapter 2...also has Saber''s face~"


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "Smelly boy! Did you deliberately?! Chapter 2 God knows when you get it out! Tell me now?!"


    Nangong Yan is very calm here: "You can''t say that, daddy, if you don��t make some tricks, everyone will soon get tired of it! So the version update this thing, it��s best to have it once in half a month. , Or get some activities, or advance the plot..."


    "Okay...this is what your kid said, I will let it go online tomorrow! Then in half a month you will get the second chapter out for me!"


    Nangong Yan: "!!!"


    Nangong Yan almost didn''t stare at her! Even he didn''t expect this sentence!


    tomorrow? Is this even free of publicity? Are you not afraid of jumping on the street?


    By the way, Dad is too obsessed with Saber''s face, right?


    Well, it''s stubborn!


    If asked later: Why are there so many Saber faces?


    Nangong Yan can answer: "Because my dad likes it!"


    Ahem... It''s far away!


    "I said Dad...you can''t be so anxious, at least spend a week looking for bugs or something, right?"


    "Huh! Come on! You kid got that game engine, and no one can crack it now! Can a bug be found in a game? Even if it does, no one else can find it!" Nangong Xiao said angrily. Although the tone is not very good, but the confidence in Nangong Yan is full of words.


    So this also makes Nangong Yan have to change direction: "What about propaganda?"


    "You have a blog now, which is much better than our messy propaganda plan!" Nangong Xiao laughed, "Can you post it? If you don''t post it, the prospects are bleak!"


    He knew that Nangong Yan would definitely post it, but using this statement was like he was forcing Nangong Yan to help him propagate, and it was very refreshing to say!


    Nangong Yan''s two eyebrows trembled very rhythmically: "Fat... can''t I send it back?"


    "Haha! Then it''s decided! It will be officially launched tomorrow!"


    Under Shizuka''s gaze, Nangong Xiao slapped his thigh abruptly, grinning straight, but the pain was not expressed through his tone of voice.


    This incident also made her helpless, muttering secretly in her heart: You never know what the helm of a large consortium is like in private...


    "Dad, does it hurt?" Nangong Yan asked suddenly.


    Nangong Xiao: "..."

 Chapter 958：

    "Puff~" Shizuka laughed happily.


    Chapter 0855 Nangong Xiao: What do you want me to do?


    "What hurts or not?" Nangong Xiao pretended not to understand.


    "I mean it hurts when you pat your thigh?" Nangong Yan smiled.


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "How did your kid know?"


    "Listen to the sound." Nangong Yan smiled, "Even if there is a difference between the sound of slaps on the thigh and belly, don''t believe you try?"


    "Go ahead! I won''t try it!" Nangong Xiao said irritably, "Don''t talk nonsense with you, you can quickly promote it to me, don''t lose the chain tomorrow!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Don''t worry... Although it''s a bit sudden, everyone can''t decide how to enjoy it..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Then let''s stop talking, I have to open the download channel first."


    "That''s right!" Nangong Xiao remembered one thing, "In the past, you didn''t need to make a small mess, but now I have to charge you the server fee for the scale of another dimension."


    Nangong Yan thinks about it, too, that she has a lot of daily visits to the other-dimensional website, plus the other-dimensional forum, including some future things...


    The charge is not surprising, after all, there are many people taking care and maintenance of the computer room every day, which is a cost.


    "Dad, you have deducted it directly from the income of FGO." Nangong Yan said directly, anyway, his dad would not cheat himself.


    "All right... I will add a clause in the authorization clause and let them deduct it when they go through the account."


    Of course, this is only the server usage fee for the official website of the different dimension and the forum. As for FGO... it is all included in the 50% of the income.


    Nangong Yan had no objection, and then the father and son hung up the phone.


    Then he started tinkering with download channels.


    The packet that Nangong Yan passed to Nangong Xiao this time is actually the backdoor used by the maintainers for testing. It can also be regarded as a master switch that controls all clients, other websites... He has built it a long time ago. There is no need for others to do it.


    "It will be online tomorrow?" Meichun asked curiously. After listening to Nangong Yan''s words, she almost understood the situation.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yeah, Dad can''t wait to see Saber''s face, the sooner he goes online, the sooner he can see..."


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    "Okay!" Nangong Yan has opened the download channel.


    "Download it." Enduring the feeling of liver pain, Nangong Yan downloaded the game.


    Meichun learned from Nangong Yan and directly downloaded the game.


    However, Zhendong hesitated a bit, thought about it, and downloaded the game.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "It''s okay to play casually, there is no need to invest too much time and money."


    He doesn''t want his girls to be too addicted to games, of course, most of them are not addicted.


    But the fairies and Sagiri are hard to say...


    Ma Dong nodded slightly: "Agree, I think so too."


    She downloaded it because she witnessed the birth of FGO bit by bit, otherwise, for Zhendong, knowing the plot is enough.


    "I have to post a blog..." Nangong Yan scratched his head, and this sudden on-line made him even know what to say.


    Nangong: Children''s shoes, a sudden good news hit you!


    Nangong: Everyone is looking forward to the FGO that hasn''t been long before. After a series of "consultations", it is finally decided to go live tomorrow!


    Nangong: Yes, you are right! Don''t rub your eyes, don''t pinch your thighs, let alone pinch other people''s thighs! This is not a joke, it is true!


    Nangong: Now, the FGO download has been opened on the Alienware website. Anyone who is interested in this game can download the game first, and then wait for the server to start.


    Nangong: By the way, one thing... winners of Dancing Onion Dance, your prize "FGO Collector''s Edition" and trophies have been officially issued. There is no obvious difference between the contents of the Collector''s Edition and the Collector''s Edition of other games, it''s just that The main body of the game has been replaced with twenty random and limited heroic cards, please check it out!


    ...


    Even if today is only Tuesday, after Nangong Yan''s blog was posted, the response still exploded!


    After all, it''s still in the summer vacation, and there are a lot of student parties alone!


    "Fuck~!"


    "Fuck~!!!"


    "Fuck! +1"


    "What kind of speed is this?! And this is too sudden! I can only express my feelings with the phrase "fuck"!"


    "Is it half a month since Teacher Nangong releases the news to the game is online? The other dimension is really full of liver!!"


    "Just hit this body! Everyone hurry up and download it!"


    "By the way... what time will the server start tomorrow?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He forgot this!


    I quickly asked Dad what the arrangement was, and then sent it out.


    Nangong: Add...The service opening time is 8:00 in the morning, please don''t stay up late, otherwise you may miss the first time to open the service~~


    "Eight o''clock in the morning?! I slept Zhengxiang at that time!! (crazy.jpg


    This is probably the student party...


    Yamada Fairy: "What''s the situation? Why did it go online? (Looking dumbfounded. jpg


    "Huh? The Yamada Fairy doesn''t even know? What''s the situation? (Suspicious.jpg


    "There is a problem! There is a big problem! (Push glasses.jpg


    Nangong: There is no problem. I have authorized the daily maintenance. People can''t wait to play it... Didn''t I say it all... After a series of "consultations", I decided to go online tomorrow.


    Yamada Fairy: "...Do you mean this? After a series of consultations (unilateral notice), it is decided to go online tomorrow."


    "23333~! The content in the brackets has a soul!"

 Chapter 959：

    "By the way, who is so domineering? Teacher Nangong, tell him! Let''s find him together!"


    "Yes! Let''s go together!"


    Nangong Xiao: "It''s me, what''s the matter? What can you do with me? (kind smile.jpg


    "..."


    "..."


    "It''s okay! I meant to say...you did this beautifully!"


    "Yeah, it''s so beautiful! Otherwise we have to wait a few more days if we don''t talk about it!"


    "I saw the desire to survive!"


    "Happy to hear! 233333~!"


    Nangong: That''s it, I can''t do anything about it! (Tan Shou.jpg)


    He said so, but his expression looks like the excitement is not too big...


    Chapter 0856 Ying Lili: Have to find a few people who can paint


    Although Nangong Yan put on a posture of watching the excitement, after all, there was still no excitement to watch.


    Those guys are just talking about it, after all, it''s too late for them to get online so happy! How can you trouble someone?


    Even if I went to find it, I might still be grateful!


    A large group of people chatted excitedly, and then suddenly came out a different topic...


    "Wow hahaha! Speaking of which you may not believe it, the thing is in hand! (Attached picture


    "...Fuck! This brother''s home is close enough! Teacher Nangong said that you sent it today, and you actually received it now!"


    "Hahaha! No way! Who told us to be from Chiyoda!"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, Chiyoda District, this area is everywhere, no wonder.


    "There are still two packages in the picture... This is the award-winning UP master!"


    "Quick! Brother, open it! Let us see the trophy!"


    "The trophy you want...(attached picture) (Sheng Wu Ke Lian. jpg


    "puff!!"


    "233333~!"


    "Hahaha! Masterpiece this is!"


    Everyone can see from the picture that the trophy is a green onion whose texture is temporarily unknown!


    "Nothing wrong! The trophy of the onion dance should be the green onions! (A serious.jpg


    "This trophy is really unexpected! The trophy in this shape is absolutely unique. No one except Teacher Nangong will do this. It''s quite collectible!"


    "That''s the same... Although the first glance made my soul suffer a great impact, we otaku don''t take the usual path, what we want is personality! When I get a glass cover, I want to save it. !"


    Nangong: Use transparent glass, don''t use colored ones, which will affect everyone''s viewing.


    Nangong Yan''s words really made everyone laugh!


    By the way, maybe this buddy really intends to use a brown glass or something...


    "Relax! Absolutely transparent! (Attached picture


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Isn''t this a fish tank? !


    But it''s okay to insist that it is a glass cover.


    "Brother, talent! I actually buckled the fish tank!"


    "To be honest, I actually want to see the contents of the Collector''s Edition..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head slightly, unpacking or something, he stopped paying attention.


    Twenty heroic cards in a fully broken state, among them there will be three to five duplicate cards. Of course, this card is for everyone to exchange.


    If they don��t get their favorite card randomly, isn��t it a good way to exchange it?


    So this kind of repeated cards was deliberately arranged by Nangong Yan.


    What if three to five cards are not enough? What should I do if I have a collection addiction?


    What else can I do? Buy it!


    However, the number of the Collector''s Edition is limited, and I am afraid that only a small group of people can do it if you want to collect a full set of heroes full of broken cards.


    There is no limit to the number of cards in the usual state, as long as there is demand, it will continue to be produced.


    After Nangong Yan didn''t go to join in the fun, it didn''t take long for all the girls to come out.


    "Him, this is a bit too fast, right?" Ying Lili said to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I really can''t help it, so I said that Chapter 2 also has Saber''s face. Dad made the decision immediately."


    Girls: "..."


    The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched: "How much do you like Saber''s face..."


    "Who knows, maybe set up an office..." Nangong Yan stroked his chin and smiled.


    The girls couldn''t help but roll their eyes. This situation is impossible to imagine!


    But... it''s possible to make a special room with all collections in it.


    "What about the game update?" Nayu couldn''t help but ask, "Can''t the update be too slow? Otherwise, it will definitely get tired... But then there will be Madoka production. We are okay, but the painter is not yet. Do you want to draw a manga?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "It doesn''t matter, we only change one chapter at a time. Considering the new tour, we can make it online in about half a month for Chapter 2, but we... it''s almost three days."


    "After all, it''s still a holiday, and there is enough time. When we start school, there will be no problem even if the game is updated once a month. Everyone can understand."


    "Moreover, if we update the event, the script will not require much seriousness. It will be easier and the painter will be more convenient. It''s like doing a swimsuit event, just draw a swimsuit picture based on the existing set of people. I don��t know how many times the difficulty has been reduced!"


    "Be a little more serious. It''s okay to make one activity a day. One activity is enough to last for more than 20 days..."

 Chapter 960：

    Nangong Yan''s explanation made everyone relieved, otherwise they would be too scared to be busy.


    "The activity is to collect money..." The goblin was weird for a while.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "The mobile game itself is for making money, but we are more efficient."


    "That''s right..."


    "By the way, you guys won''t forget it too?" Nangong Yan reminded again, "After school starts, we still have to do "LoveLive!" animation."


    The script and the painters all looked at each other... indeed forgot!


    "Okay... more things..." Ying Lili couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Sagiri said with a bitter face: "I really don''t know how much to draw in a day."


    Nangong Yan shook his fingers and said, "Let��s do it together. The amount of original painting in a day is enough to draw an animation. Two weekends to draw comics for you..."


    Having said that, Nangong Yan smiled and said nothing...


    Obviously, given the current level of the women, will they not be able to draw a cartoon in more than two days? And the two are still working together!


    Ying Lili sighed: "Yes, I can''t even solve this problem, so I don''t have to think about improvement in the future."


    "But I always feel that Homura...you have to find a few people who can paint." Ying Lili stared at Nangong Homura, "In the future, with more and more animated works, only those of us are really busy. But here, and... I don''t really want to outsource, because I''m afraid that others will not do it well."


    Nangong Yan nodded when he heard the words: "From the perspective of animation, the workload of the painter is much larger than the script...but it is new..."


    The selection of candidates is a problem. Can''t you call the eagles to help?


    Chapter 0857 Nangong Yan: Your wife, how could I not know


    "Don''t you know anyone who can paint?" Nangong Yan asked them.


    The girls looked at each other...


    "Everyone I know who can paint has been exhausted by Jun Yan." Shiyu smiled.


    "I know a few fellow painters, but you always choose the person with the highest potential, right?" Ying Lili spread her hands.


    "Mom." This is Sagiri''s answer.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, can I still pull Shizuka to help myself paint? !


    "Rita." Zhen Bai said softly.


    Sagiri raised her eyebrows: "It''s Zhenbaichan, the Rita you said was always taking care of you?"


    Really nodded, thought about it, and added: "But she probably won''t be here..."


    Women: "..."


    However, people who paint with Zhenbai before, they can hardly imagine that such a person will draw comics like Zhenbai, so don''t think about it.


    Nangong Yan is actually not sure whether Rita will come to Zhenbai.


    Rita��s full name is Rita Einzworth, um...it��s the same pronunciation as that Einzworth.


    She appreciates and jealous of the true white painting ability, and even because of the true whiteness, she never wants to paint anymore.


    Presumably, I also feel uncomfortable because I can''t catch up with Zhenbai anyway...


    I really don''t know anything about these things.


    By the way, Rita also contributed to Zhenbai''s drawing of comics... The purpose... Of course, it was jealousy, and wanted Zhenbai to never become a painter.


    But what she didn''t know was... Compared to painting the kind of painting she didn''t like, Zhen Bai still preferred to draw comics.


    In Nangong Yan''s memory, Rita was in an unusually ambivalent mentality.


    Although she was jealous and asked her to draw comics in a nearly coaxing way, she regretted it afterwards. She couldn''t bear the abilities of being really white, and then she made up her mind to take her back.


    But now it��s true white, and his reputation has spread since joining the other dimension. Under this circumstance, will Rita really come back?


    Nangong Yan couldn''t guess, but it didn''t matter whether he came or not.


    "I also have a choice..." The goblin touched his nose, "It''s just that she doesn''t deal with boys very much..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Elmi?" Nangong Yan asked tentatively.


    "You know?" The goblin was taken aback and nodded immediately, "But that''s right, she helped me draw illustrations. It would be weird if you didn''t know."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Your wife, how could I not know."


    "Huh?!!!" ��N


    The girls exclaimed: "What is going on?!" ��N


    The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched: "I knew that this lady would not mention her. I didn''t expect that you guy knew so much."


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows jumped: "If you don''t mention it? Can you avoid it if you don''t mention it? That guy likes you so much that he wants to marry you! He will come to you sooner or later!"


    Emily: "!!!"


    "What the hell?! Even if we call each other''wife'', I don''t mean that!" The goblin said in a panic, "How do you know?!"


    "It''s very simple..." Nangong Yan spread her hands, "She is Sawu''s senior sister."


    Sagiri: "!!!"


    Women: "..."


    "Senior Sister, what the **** is it?!" Sagiri was stunned this time.


    "Literally, Shizuka''s big disciple."


    They still feel that the amount of information is too much... Sagiri''s mother actually has a disciple? And this disciple is helping Emily draw illustrations?


    The world is too small, right? !


    "So I went to Shizuka very early to get to know her in detail..."


    Sawu''s face wrinkled, and she instinctively raised a heart of confrontation with this "Elmi": "Why didn''t my mother tell me?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I don''t know about this, but it''s mostly the kind of "you didn''t ask! I have nothing to tell you why this kind of thing?" situation..."


    Hmm... This reason is very powerful.

 Chapter 961：

    "Jun Yan...can you talk about the teacher''Elmi'' in detail?" Hui couldn''t help but said.


    Nangong Yan nodded after hesitating for a while: "Then I will pick some things that can be said. In other words, she and Shizuka have said many things, otherwise I can''t know so much... even she doesn''t care about it. What, I don''t seem to have to be too scrupulous, right?"


    "Forget it, let''s talk first!"


    "First of all,''Elmi'' is of course her pen name, and her real name will not be mentioned for the time being... Elmi is a true genius! As long as it is about painting, she can get superb in any aspect. evaluation of!"


    The women were shocked, saying that they are indeed superb in terms of painting. I am afraid they are not as white as true white, but they are not far off, right?


    "She and Xiao Hua are the exact opposite type." Nangong Yan said and glanced at Cun Zheng.


    Xiao Hua couldn''t help but stunned, waiting for Nangong Yan to follow.


    "Xiaohua is ��because there are no interesting books everywhere, so just write it yourself!��, and for Elmi, there are only two kinds of ��interesting books�� and ��more interesting books�� in the world."


    Girls other than the fairies felt a little weird, of course not because of Elmi''s thoughts, but because of the coincidence that she and Xiaohua were the opposite.


    Nangong Yan continued: "For her, the world is full of moving, but this kind of thing...Most people can''t understand it, but think she is weird."


    "So, who was unwilling to do this, she wanted to convey her feelings through painting."


    "By chance, Elmi and Shizuka got acquainted, Shizuka also accepted the first disciple... After that, Elmi''s drawing skills improved rapidly, but she still couldn''t do what she wanted...because She can be moved by everything, so what she draws is as if there is no soul, which is incomprehensible at all."


    "Then..." Nangong Yan looked at Emily, "Elmi was severely mocked by an abnormally self-conscious eldest lady! What,''It''s totally useless to draw sincerely, so it''s shit!'' or''This Zhang Tu is so boring as if it were drawn by a machine!'' This kind of evaluation smashed Elmi''s head crazily."


    The corners of the girls'' mouths twitched, this eldest lady doesn''t need to think about it, she is definitely a fairy!


    Emily blinked... her appearance is still so shocking! It''s so handsome!


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth curled up: "So, Elmy had a kind of thought,''This dead fellow, I will show you a good look someday!''"


    Emily: "..."


    Chapter 0858 Emily: The task of breaking her straight is up to you!


    "Of course, there is nothing wrong with this kind of thought. Who is so ridiculed and full of resentment?" Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    "However, Elmi intends to give the other person a chance to realize the good-looking idea after all. On her own, she can''t get past this bottleneck anyway... Even if Shizuka tells her,''From the many treasures, take the ones that you like very much Find out,''Elmy at the time was also incomprehensible."


    "Later, our eldest lady went out again." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "She personally added a story to the characters drawn by Elmi, and infused them with soul... Elmi''s paintings were finally understood in the story. Now, she has passed on her feelings well."


    "Elmi also felt that it was a special thing for her to be able to draw for the story, so she willingly became the queen illustrator of this young lady."


    This story made the women sigh with emotion, and at the same time they were once again determined that Emily has never changed the habit of "not forgiving people"...


    But it''s just that you don''t want to forgive people. After that, don''t you still help others to overcome this bottleneck?


    "Then, the point comes." Nangong Yan suddenly smiled.


    "Key point?" Going out to sea is a bit daunting, isn''t the key point just now?


    The fairy curled his lips: "I haven''t said anything about Lily. Although I am not sure, but I think Amelia will not talk about this kind of thing too? What is the basis for Homura?"


    Amelia? The girls thought about it, this is the real name of Teacher Elmi? Pretty nice...


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Don''t you think this story is familiar?"


    "Familiar?" Shi Yu frowned, "It seems a little bit."


    Nangong Yan smiled and squinted her fingers: "A genius, because his genius is isolated, so he has no friends. The ��savior�� descended from the sky...what else do I need to talk about next?"


    Emily: "..."


    "Isn''t this Guancheng?!" Ying Lili said loudly.


    Michun looked at the fairy and muttered: "Guancheng''s vision for Lizhu is almost sick, then this teacher Elmi..."


    The goblin shook his head vigorously: "But this doesn''t mean that Amelia has this idea!"


    "Then why should I take out the genius alone?" Nangong Yan raised a finger, "Sometimes the idea of ??genius can be connected. When I said this, you probably thought of it too? It''s just a dead duck with a hard mouth now."


    Nangong Yan shook her head and continued: "Anyway, Elmi''s previous thoughts were incomprehensible, and her desire to let others understand her has become her obsession!"


    "And your appearance made her completely complete her obsession! This kind of spiritual shock, let alone you who write a novel can''t think of it~~"


    "Elmy, who has a skyrocketing affection for you, is only your friend, a very special friend, and even the screaming of''wife and wife'' every day... Even if it is a quantitative change, I am afraid it will cause a qualitative change long ago."


    When Nangong Yan said these words, it was useless for the goblin to even think hard.


    She couldn''t help but rolled her eyes: "Really...who told that guy not to make friends at all! Even communicating with men avoids face-to-face, using the Internet all the way..."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "After all, you are the first person to take the initiative to understand her. Others are naturally a lot worse than you. It is understandable that she does not want to make friends."


    Shiyu shook his head slightly: "But because of this, this teacher Elmi has a higher and higher affinity for Emily, right? This situation can be considered reasonable, even if the situation with classmate Guancheng is completely different. The difference is strange."


    Emily: "..."


    "Huh! This lady must correct her habits!"


    "But you are still arguing, right?" Nangong Yan said, sinking the goblin.


    "Quarrel?" Sagiri scratched her head, "What''s the matter?"


    "Because of you." Nangong Yan said while looking at Sawu.


    "Because of me?!" Sawu''s eyes almost didn''t come out, "why!!"


    Nangong Yan''s face was funny: "Don''t forget what Emily did when she came to see you in the first place."


    "Yes..." The goblin looked discouraged, "Because Eromanga''s paintings touched me a lot, so I wanted to come to Eromanga for cooperation."


    The corner of Shiyu''s mouth curled up: "Then Elmi thought you were snatched by Sagiri''s''fishy-stealing cat'', but you didn''t mean to look back, so you had a big fight, right? "


    Sagiri: "Meow meow?!"


    Sagiri is angry, why? People didn''t voluntarily be this "stealing fishy cat"!


    Positive:"����"


    The little guy who was practicing calligraphy couldn''t help but give Shiyu a blank look... Did the cat provoke you?


    And this blank eyes made Shi Yu look straight.


    Shi Yu: "..."


    "Cough cough, correct it. It was Sawu''s "little vixen" who suddenly appeared."


    Saguri almost didn''t jump on her and bit her!

 Chapter 962：

    The little guy nodded in satisfaction and continued to write.


    Nangong Yan suffocated a smile: "Fortunately, we don''t have a fox in our house..."


    The girls also looked weird, and Shiyu couldn''t help but rolled her eyes. If there is a fox, then change to a little fairy! What''s the big deal?


    The goblin scratched his head awkwardly: "I thought that she was just having trouble with me because I wanted to find another illustrator to work with, but I didn''t say that I would no longer work with her, so why bother so much? ?"


    "Think about it now..."


    Nangong Yan answered, "I found that there is something to be jealous."


    The goblin was still in an embarrassed state. Ever since I realized that Elmi had thoughts about her, this embarrassment was inevitable.


    It''s not like Rizo doesn''t seem to care because she doesn''t understand too much.


    The goblin now only considers what it takes to break Amelia Elmelia!


    By the way... it''s useless to say anything by yourself, right? !


    Sure enough, hand it over to Yan!


    I don''t believe that even Yan can''t break her straight!


    Emily looked at Nangong Yan and nodded heavily: "Han! Amelia will be handed over to you!"


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    "What the hell?!"


    "I mean, I''ll give you the task of breaking her straight!" He patted Nangong Yan''s shoulder as he said, "I am very optimistic about you".


    Everyone: "..."


    Is it so natural for you to sell your girlfriends?


    Chapter 0859 Nangong Yan: I am mainly afraid that Shizuka''s play will come up


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Are you asking me to reason with her?"


    The goblin waved his hand: "It''s better to take her down!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I''ll wait for you and her to reconcile before you talk about these things!" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "we are a research painter, okay? If there is a chance to talk, I will get along better with her. Invited, but don��t forget that she doesn��t have a cold with boys."


    The fairy is silent again... Indeed, Amelia is keeping a distance from the boys. If she can communicate online, she will try her best to contact her online. It is unrealistic for Nangong Yanshang to rush to approach her.


    In other words, if I can''t persuade her to make some changes, it''s likely that Homura will do nothing for nothing!


    But... This is first of all to reconcile! How else can we talk in such an awkward state?


    But Miss Ben is not wrong! Let me take the initiative to reconcile? dream!


    Thinking of this, the goblin waved his hand angrily: "Skip! Leave her alone! Let''s talk about it later!"


    Women: "..."


    This is really not so fast...


    Nangong Yan shook her head helplessly: "Do you want her to take the initiative to find you to reconcile?"


    "Huh~ She was the one who made her temper, how could this young lady take the initiative to ask for reconciliation!" The fairy snorted while hugging her arm, and then turned her head away.


    The others were speechless for a while...Aren''t you also awkward?


    It''s just that although the two of them are quite awkward, it is true that the goblin is more reasonable this time, so no one will persuade her to apologize, which is also an irresponsible behavior.


    But... what should we do?


    "Emily, you probably haven''t told her about your recent situation, right?" Nangong Yan thought for a while and asked the fairy.


    The goblin shook his head slightly: "Even if we talk now, we only talk about work. We don''t talk about anything outside of work. It''s embarrassing."


    Nangong Yan touched her chin: "In other words...she just knows that you are working with us in another dimension, and she doesn''t know anything about other things?"


    The fairy nodded, and immediately said: "But she should know about Sagiri and you? After all, Sister Shizuka is her teacher."


    "It''s okay." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "There is one thing she must not know, otherwise she would have been tempted to kill."


    Women: "???"


    "what?"


    "This piece of information about your fiance~" The smile on Nangong Yan''s face is abnormally dark, "It was just a quarrel, and the person I like has met with someone else... If it were you, you would do it. What kind of reaction?"


    Women: "!!!"


    Shiyu thought for a while and said, "I''ll probably pick up a kitchen knife and look for it, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Don''t make trouble..." Nangong Yan was speechless. When did you become so dark?


    That''s something that my wife Yuno can do, okay? !


    Shiyu smiled and touched his nose: "At least he will come to the door, even for a sensible person. Have a good conversation, otherwise you will definitely regret it for the rest of your life."


    Nangong Yan snapped his fingers: "That''s it. Emily and Elmi are in a delicate balance now. Even if Elmi knew she was wayward, she could do it without external stimulation. No apology."


    Nayou''s mouth twitched slightly: "So Senior planned to stimulate the other party so that she couldn''t help but come over?"


    Nangong Yan nodded and said, "One is her best''friend'' and the other is the righteous brother of her teacher''s daughter. The two have actually come together without her knowing anything. If this is not enough... ��Then it can only be said that she wants to break up with Emily, right?"


    "But how should I disclose this kind of news to her?" Going out to sea scratched her head, "If Emily Chan said it herself, would Teacher Elmi think she was lying to her?"


    "Let Shizuka''inadvertently'' reveal it..." Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, "Shizuka is the person who has the most reason to disclose such things."


    Women: "..."


    Indeed, there is no more suitable candidate than Shizuka.


    An unusually wretched smile appeared on the face of the goblin: "Hehehehe... I''ll go and talk to Sister Shizuka by myself..."


    After speaking, she took out her phone, turned the number, and left with this weird expression.


    The rest of the people looked at each other, Ying Lili''s eyelids twitched: "I always feel that she is going to make trouble..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Don''t guess, I definitely want to stimulate Elmi hard. For example, how does she make friends with me here now, let Shizuka say that the scale is larger."

 Chapter 963：

    Hmm... the girls can''t help nodding, this is indeed something a fairy can do.


    "I am mainly afraid..." Nangong Yan sighed, "I''m afraid that Shizuka''s playfulness will also come up, in case I say "Emily sauce is about to be a mother"... I''m afraid it didn''t kill my heart."


    Sagiri: "!!!"


    With Sagiri''s understanding of her mother, this kind of thing is not impossible!


    Thinking of this, Sagiri immediately ran in the direction where the fairy had left!


    Ying Riri said silently: "I don''t know why, even if Sister Shizuka really said the words you just said, I don''t seem to be surprised..."


    Ying Lili knows Shizuka very well, how can I put it...like her own mother, she always wants to molest her children when she has nothing to do with her!


    Is Nangong Yan her child to her? As far as Chong Xiao Sawu is absolutely inseparable from Nangong Yan... can it count?


    Naturally Emily also counts.


    Similarly, Elmi is still her student, even as her own child, there is no problem at all!


    With this kind of opportunity, it''s not surprising that you want to have fun with it once!


    Thinking about it, Sagiri and the fairies had already returned, and Honoka and Bird followed them behind them, but their expressions were dumbfounded, and Sagiri''s expressions were a little worried.


    "Brother..." Sagiri said in a low voice, "When I first passed by, the phone was already hung up."


    "I know." Nangong Yan smiled and rubbed Sawu''s little head, "I heard it all, and then you called back immediately, but you were told you were on the phone, right?"


    Sagiri nodded.


    The girls are also speechless for a while, is this too fast? !


    Goblin finished saying two words? Then Shizuka made the call right away?


    Why is it so proficient? !


    Chapter 0860 Amy: I''m going to look for you now! ! !


    Taking advantage of this effort, Meichun also helped Honoka and Xiaoniao to explain what was going on.


    After listening to it, Honoka looked weird...


    "Jun-jun''s love rival..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I have so many rivals..." Nangong Yan touched his nose.


    Suinaiguo added: "The enemy of female love..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. Well, the female rivals are the only ones. Even if Meichun and Xiaoyou are severely controlled by sisters, they are not rivals.


    As for Guancheng... How can a rival send an assist? It''s not bad if the real enemy doesn''t block you!


    However, it is too early to say whether Elmi is Nangong Yan''s rival in love at all!


    After all, he is someone who can be touched by all kinds of things. Nangong Yan does not believe that she is not in "Your Name." "Or "Kanon" was moved!


    This is the natural favorability bonus, even if Nangong Yan is a boy, it won''t affect the weight of emotion.


    However, once Shizuka really said that "Emily Chan is going to be a mother", Nangong Yan could not avoid receiving a momentary hostility.


    "It''s okay! Even if it''s a female rival, I won''t lose if she wants to reason with me or talk about''physics''!"


    The girls nodded in sympathy!


    They really can''t talk about Nangong Yan if they are reasonable, unless they are playing tricks.


    As for talking about "physics"...just kidding, that would have to be someone who can''t think about it to talk about "physics" with Nangong Yan!


    Honoka scratched her head: "I''m not worried about Yanjun, I just feel that Teacher Elmi is a bit pitiful..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "What a pitiful pitiful!" The fairy curled his lips, "Anyway, I will definitely not agree with her thoughts, even my childhood sweetheart, but the flesh is absolutely impossible!"


    As he was talking, the fairy''s cell phone rang.


    "Oh? It''s coming!" The goblin''s expression became a little excited, and then he pretended to be calm and connected to the phone... or hands-free.


    "Emily~! You wait for me!!" A loud female voice came from the fairy''s cell phone.


    "I''m going to look for you now!!!"


    Slap~!


    Hung up...


    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched, "Is this hair exploded? I feel a little excited... I said she will definitely kill if she knows."


    "This..." Little Bird said with a strange look, "I heard that claiming to be wrong, right?"


    Shiyu said, "I should be talking about''I''m Laozi'', right? This claims to be a bit too male. In other words, she actually hopes Emily can call her husband?"


    "Puff~!" The fairy sprayed directly.


    "Ghosts scream!!" The goblin rolled his eyes vigorously, then patted Nangong Yan, "My future husband is here! Don''t talk nonsense~~"


    "Oh~"


    The blue veins on the goblin''s forehead jumped: "Hua, what are you doing?"


    "It''s okay." Cunzheng said calmly, "Just after hearing some unbelievable words, the brain naturally sends a signal to the stomach."


    Emily: "..."


    This guy! The goblin gritted his teeth.


    The fairy and the village levy belong to the state of mutual restraint, and it is not always the one who has the upper hand. This time the village levy has the upper hand, the fairy will definitely find a chance to find the place in the future!


    "Speaking of it, this teacher Elmi is joking, right?" Ying Lili thought for a while, "when will she arrive? Do you know where Emily is?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Don''t worry about this, it will definitely come."


    "Even if she doesn''t know where we are, it''s okay to ask Shizuka."


    "The key is time..." Nangong Yan thought a little, "How many hours? Anyway, she is not abroad anyway, after all, she still has to draw illustrations for the fairies."

 Chapter 964：

    "It turns out that I wasn''t abroad..." Ying Lili breathed a sigh of relief, "It won''t be easy to do in a foreign country, so I might be here in the middle of the night."


    "Let''s first consider the situation where she can get here the fastest." Nangong Yan asked the fairy, "Emily, when do you think she will arrive?"


    The goblin looked at the time for a moment: "The fastest at noon, no matter how slow it is, it can''t be too slow."


    "Okay." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "It seems that I have to prepare lunch for two people today."


    "Two people?"


    "Shizuka will definitely come back!" Nangong Yan said with extreme certainty, "She will definitely join in this excitement!"


    Women: "..."


    Can''t refute.


    Nangong Yan and the others began to prepare.


    Others who are not preparing lunch are guessing what will happen next...


    "Will you rush in and scold Homura-senpai?" Going out to sea tentatively said.


    Xi, who had already returned at this moment, said, "I don''t rule out this possibility, but it still depends on what Sister Shizuka said to this teacher Elmi."


    "If you say ��Emily Chan is about to be a mother��, it��s not surprising that you yell at it. If you just say ��Emily Chan is dating my Homura,�� it��s not so good.��


    "Anyway, as long as she knows that Emily Chan has a boyfriend, she will come over at any level."


    What Xi said is very reasonable.


    "What should I do if my brother is really scolded?" Sagumi''s face wrinkled, "Isn''t it just because my mother''s brother was scolded?"


    Nangong Yan said helplessly: "Don''t think so far, I don''t necessarily get scolded, okay?"


    "Furthermore, even if I was really scolded, I had the idea in the first place. At most, it was just self-defeating, and no one else could be blamed."


    Nangong Yan is very free and easy, anyway, judging from Elmi''s age, she can''t say anything that is too ugly. At most, he is a hooligan, right?


    Seeing that Nangong Yan really didn''t care, they also continued to speculate about some behaviors that Elmi might perform after her arrival.


    When lunch was almost ready, Nangong Yan''s ear moved.


    This is... the sound of two people''s footsteps?


    Are Shizuka and Elmi together?


    Then Nangong Yan heard "Let''s go in!", this is Shizuka''s voice...


    "Come here, Elmi and Shizuka are together." Nangong Yan''s words fell, and the women were taken aback, and immediately prepared to deal with what might happen next.


    Soon, everyone saw an extremely excited red-haired girl rushing in, and after a glance, she went straight to the goblin!


    and many more! excited? ! What is this reaction?


    "Emily!! Let''s make up!!!"


    Even Nangong Yan is a little confused...


    Her reaction was wrong!


    Chapter 0861 Elmi: Isn''t it good for you to change a target?


    Everyone was a little confused.


    But also, after all, even Elmi was mentally prepared to yell as soon as he came in. As a result, people came in with a look of excitement and wanted to reconcile with the fairy. The contrast is too great!


    "Reconciliation...ah, oh...I see." The goblin nodded blankly.


    "Huhuhu~! From now on, I can be with you again!" Elmi still looked excited.


    The goblin was stunned after hearing it: "What did you say?"


    "The teacher told me!" Elmi pointed to Shizuka, "It happens that you are short of an artist, and I can also be with you, killing two birds with one stone!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Well, the culprit has been found!


    Shizuka standing there with a smile on her face!


    She did not "inadvertently" disclose to Elmi like Nangong Yan thought and the fairy said, but simply and straightforwardly clarified the problem!


    In this situation, it can only be said that Nangong Yan thinks too much, while the others are all misled by Nangong Yan.


    "Awesome..." Nangong Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head. Indeed, there are some things that don''t need to be complicated. Shizuka persuaded Emmy a little bit, and it is not difficult for her to take the initiative to propose a reconciliation.


    The next step is even simpler. As long as the problems faced by the different dimensions are described in the original, plus the temptation to be able to be with the fairies all the time, Elmi will naturally agree!


    Shizuka compared a V to them.


    But this situation is actually the reason Elmi respects Shizuka very much.


    If there is no Shizuka, there are more places where Elmi can be willful!


    For example...I don''t admit that Sagiri has inherited the title of "Eromanga Teacher", but now Shizuka herself agrees, and Elmi naturally has nothing to say.


    What she feels awkward now is only her own paintings without Sagiri''s paintings are more attractive to goblins. It''s obviously that her technique is relatively high, okay? !


    After a moment of silence, the sight of Elmi and Sagiri was about to burst into flames!


    "Amelia, how about hello?" Shizuka said to Elmi.


    "Ah, oh, I almost forgot!" Elmi quickly put on a formal attitude, "I am..."


    "How many times have I told you! Girls don''t use this kind of self-proclaim!" Shizuka hates that iron is not made of steel. "


    Elmi was called a quail by Shizuka... not refuted at all.


    Nangong Yan nodded. No matter how difficult her usual personality is, he is still very satisfied with the respect of his teacher!


    The girls are also satisfied. It''s better to say that now Elmi''s character has become like this because she has been with fairies for a long time!


    After the Jingxiang brand "machine gun" stopped Ding''s preaching, Elmi then carefully paid attention to her own tone and greeted everyone.


    "Hello everyone, I am Amelia Elmelia, and my pen name is ��Elme��, please give me your advice."


    "I''m Nangong Yan, please give me more advice." Nangong Yan nodded slightly, "It''s a little bit hard to get out of cooking. I will introduce myself to Teacher Elmi later."


    "It''s okay, Teacher Nangong, I know you well..." Elmi shook her head lightly, and said, moving a little closer to the fairy, "but there is one thing I must say!"

 Chapter 965：

    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, she definitely wanted to declare sovereignty, right? And for me, a boy, he was a little wary, but after all, this kind of vigilance is not serious.


    "Emily is my wife!"


    Elmi''s cute little face put on a posture of cat food protection.


    Well, everyone, including Shizuka, is not surprised at all. They are the fairies that they usually take for granted, but they roll their eyes a bit at this moment.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Well...this is a coincidence! Emily is my fianc��e and my wife in the future. How could such a coincidence happen?"


    "Puff~!" The girls all sprayed!


    skillful? Is there such a coincidence? !


    Nicole and the others are all suffocating a smile, secretly saying that Nangong Yan is too bad!


    Then they unanimously began to observe Elmi''s reaction...


    Dumbfounded, Elmi decisively dumbfounded! She trembled and looked at Nangong Yan, and then at the goblin who obviously didn''t mean to refute but was watching the excitement...


    "really?"


    "Really!" The goblin nodded back politely!


    Elmi finally looked at Shizuka again: "Teacher...Didn''t you say that they are just dating?!"


    "That''s right!" Shizuka nodded with a grin, "It''s an exchange based on the premise of meeting a white head!"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched... So Shizuka''s evil taste was waiting here...


    Elmy petrified instantly.


    Judging from the degree of petrochemicals, if there is a little wind, it may be weathered...


    It took a while before Elmi recovered her energy. She flushed and shouted to Nangong Yan: "Emily is mine! I will never let it to you!"


    "This lady is not yours!" The goblin is still not polite, "I said Amelia, we are getting together, but this lady''s sexual orientation is not a problem at all!"


    Elmi: "..."


    "Wife is going to divorce me..."


    The goblin had a black line on his face: "I didn''t marry you either! What the **** are you doing? Okay! Don''t think about this kind of thing!"


    But Elmi didn''t listen, she chanted again, and looked at Nangong Yan again: "There are so many girls here. Wouldn''t you just change your goal?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone''s expressions have become very weird...change a goal? Are there any goals that can be changed here?


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "So..."


    "Wait!" Elmy took a step back, guarding her chest, "Speaking ahead, I can''t do it!"


    "You choose someone else!"


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan was a little surprised. He thought Elmi would say "Although I am super cute, don''t fall in love with me!"


    It seems... Shizuka should always be correcting her bad speaking habits, otherwise, she is absolutely possible to say such narcissistic words.


    That kind of words, if only Nangong Yan was there, she said it was nothing, but the girls were all there... It would only be annoying to say the kind of words that Nangong Yan thought.


    "So..." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Everyone is."


    Elmi: "..."


    Chapter 0862 Shizuka: Xiao Shawu, your skill is still not at home


    "What did you say?" Elmi thought she had misheard, so she asked again.


    Ying Lili stood up and patted her chest: "We are all Homura''s fianc��es."


    Elmi: "!!!"


    "Does it all mean this?! You guys lied to me together?!"


    Shiyu shook his head: "If you say that you don''t believe it, it''s boring. Anyway, you don''t believe it. Don''t we just say anything for nothing?"


    Elmi: "..."


    Elmy didn''t know if she should believe it or not!


    It doesn''t sound like fake... But if this is true, it would be too exaggerated, right? ! Fianc��e full of house? Don''t you guys fight?


    "But... even if what you said is true..." Elmi''s doubts are about to break through the sky, "Why is this happening?"


    The goblin spread his hands: "It''s very simple, we all like this man."


    The corner of Elmy''s mouth twitched, it was quite simple...


    Now she took a closer look at the girls, from Xia Shizi, who first appeared in another dimension, to the muse behind, all of them were great beauties!


    If you want to find a man, I don��t know how many people are waiting in line!


    Since this is the case, she has become a man''s fianc��e, and she can only say that she likes it from the heart, right?


    The two types of Emmy worshiping money and being forced by power have not been considered at all. After all, Emily can''t be this kind of person. If Teacher Nangong was really this kind of person, Emily would have run away long ago!


    But it''s still very puzzling! Anyway, this number is too much, right? No matter how close you are, as close as your girlfriends, or even as sisters... Then the fiance can share it?


    She looked at Nangong Yan with a complicated expression...


    The girls didn''t know what she was thinking, but after a moment, Elmy said something.


    "Don''t you want your kidneys?"


    "Puff!!" Suinaiguo and the others all sprayed!


    Sure enough, you have been with Emily sauce for a long time, right? Obviously she is such a cute girl, she has no scruples in speaking.


    Nangong Yan''s hand that pulled the fried chicken nuggets paused: "Of course."


    "Then you still..." Elmi was about to say something when she was interrupted by the fairy pulling her arm.


    "Don''t worry about this problem... Homura''s kidney is probably the healthiest in the world." The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched.


    "How do you know?!" Elmy''s eyes widened, and then she pointed at the goblin''s fingers and began to tremble.

 Chapter 966：

    Shiyu, Xi and the others laughed secretly, they weren''t too big to look at them, so they dared to think about it!


    Probably as rich in theoretical knowledge as Emily, right?


    The fairy rolled his eyes: "I want to try it! But our fiance is too principled. Before I went to high school, he wouldn''t give me a chance even if I wanted to attack him at night!"


    "Nonsense!" Nangong Yan said irritably, "We are going to be together for life. We will take action while your bodies are still growing rapidly... Do you want me to damage your bodies?"


    Then he couldn''t help muttering: "It''s been half a year... Obviously people have always wanted to give birth to a monkey for Senior, but you just don''t want to start Senior..."


    Elmy''s eyes widened again! Who is this girl? ! Is it so fierce? !


    But Emily was relieved that nothing happened. At the same time, she was surprised at what they said... After all, Emily''s cuteness is something she can''t refuse! Can he actually bear it? !


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "You really dare to think, how old are you to consider this kind of thing?"


    "What about us?" Xi Hehe smiled.


    Shizuka also watched the rise, and every time she watched them discuss this kind of issue, Shizuka found it very interesting!


    Nangong Yan still rolled his eyes: "I also don''t think about it."


    The faces of Meichun and Going Hai were flushed. For them, this topic is still very shameful.


    Sagiri''s face is also flushed, but her redness is different from others. She has been looking at Elmi with this expression since Elmi came in...


    Those who didn''t know thought that there was a problem with Sagiri''s orientation, but both Nangong Yan and Shizuka understood what she was thinking at the moment.


    Just so... Sagiri seems to be unable to help...


    "I really want to know what her fat times are like..." Sagiri muttered to herself.


    Women: "..."


    The corners of the girls'' mouths twitched, and Sagiri had committed an old problem again!


    Shizuka shook her head regrettably: "Xiao Saguru, your skill is still not at home. You should understand that it is sports underwear when Xiao Yamei looks at it! Nothing to see!"


    Women: "!!!"


    No wonder Sagiri has such a terrible interest, it turns out that it all comes from this mother!


    By the way, Shizuka has never exposed this behavior in front of them before... It really deserves to be the original "Eromanga teacher". People who can use this pen name should know that it can''t be just skin after thinking about it!


    It''s the fact that Elmi''s face is accustomed to it, because she often does this kind of thing...how do you say it is the super profound meaning taught by Shizuka!


    But is this the teacher''s daughter? It really looks a lot like it!


    He nodded secretly, and there was movement on Sawu''s side.


    I saw Sagiri''s expression of resentment: "That''s my mother, you are very familiar with your sister! How could it be possible to analyze it when I saw her for the first time?"


    "Sister...?" Elmi couldn''t help rubbing her nose. She really didn''t expect Saguki to call her sister!


    Obviously the sight just now... So it was the sister''s competitive attitude towards her sister, not something annoying?


    For the time being, I will not mention what Elmi thinks, but the picture still returns to Sagiri and Shizuka.


    "Xiao Sagumi is not convinced yet?" Shizuka smiled, "What are you not convinced?"


    "I said that my sister and I met for the first time so I couldn''t tell, but I could tell everyone''s fatness!"


    I have a bad feeling...


    "Oh? Then talk about it!"


    Women: "!!!"


    "Huh! Just say it!" Sawu pointed at Yinglili, "Yinglili sauce is pure white!"


    Ying Lili stepped back a few steps, this reaction fully explained...Sagiri was right!


    "What the **** is this? Sawu, did you take a peek?!" Ying Lili shouted with shame.


    "No!" Saguri said triumphantly, "This is another great meaning of mother besides "Eromanga Ray"..."Perspective Analysis"!"


    The girls frantically complained in their hearts: Can''t you have a more normal sense of meaning? !


    Chapter 0863 Emily: This is also human nature!


    "See?" Nangong Yan shrugged. "Where are the people with superpowers."


    The girls couldn''t help but roll their eyes. This super power is too unfriendly to girls, right? !


    Let Sagiri and Shizuka make such a fuss, the topic completely deviated from the track just now, and went in an unknown direction.


    Sagiri, still going on...


    "True white sauce has lace and a red bow!"


    Zhen Bai tilted his head and said, "Because this fat man is very cute."


    "True White, don''t answer so seriously!!" Qi Hai said with a blushing face.


    "Then...probably this fat one is very cute?"


    Aoyama Seven Seas: "..."


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    "Nichihai sauce is light blue!"


    Qi Hai was momentarily speechless...


    The expressions of the girls were weird and unreasonable. This is also the fact that this damned secret is in the hands of Sawu, if it is on outsiders... they have the heart to destroy the other side''s humanity!


    The fairy curled his lips: "Is it necessary to be so shy? What if it''s all a girl who knows..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Hmmm, don''t let this look!" The fairy looked at Nangong Yan''s expression and smiled. "Everyone is an old man and wife. I wonder if you know what''s shy about it!"


    "Myth..." Ying Riri said irritably, "Some things are hidden and I don''t want people to know! Just like salary and small treasury, although they are all money, does small treasury absolutely don''t want people to know?"


    Don''t say...this example is really typical!


    I don��t know if you have a small treasury. If I didn��t find it, I didn��t. When I found it... don��t you panic?


    I didn��t know what you were wearing, or even if you were not wearing it, but it was suddenly said! Aren''t you shy?

 Chapter 967：

    But there is no shyness...


    But most of the girls present are shy!


    "Munzheng sauce... um um um~!!" Sawu''s mouth was suddenly covered by a hot flower on her face!


    "We don''t need to tell you this!" The goblin raised his hand with excitement, "I just didn''t...


    The fairy seemed to see Prajna''s face behind Xiao Hua''s smile, and suddenly gasped, and dared not say anything!


    Elmi couldn''t help shivering... This person is terrible!


    Shizuka also rubbed her nose, and decided not to mess with Mao Xiaohua!


    Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly, this topic really ran eight hundred miles away...


    "Then, Teacher Elmi, what you just said about becoming a painter in another dimension still counts?" Nangong Yan forcibly broke the topic back.


    Elmi glanced at Nangong Yan vigilantly, then at the goblin, and said somewhat aggrieved: "Count it, I will definitely protect Emily anyway!"


    If Nangong Yan says "My fiancee will trouble you to protect it!", she might be able to cry!


    But he was not so cruel yet, so he didn''t say it.


    "Okay, in that case..." Nangong Yan nodded, "Let''s have dinner! Also celebrate "Universal Painter" Elmi becoming a general of the different dimensions!"


    "In fact, it''s also because all the works of different dimensions have moved Xiao Yamei." Shizuka smiled slightly, "Otherwise, even me, it is impossible for her to promise so happy."


    Elmi turned her face to the side and scratched her cheek awkwardly, as if she had exposed her weaknesses.


    "That''s my honor." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, and he didn''t say that he had guessed it a long time ago!


    "Come on, get ready for dinner!"


    ...


    Before the meal started, all the talents officially introduced themselves, and Elmi also met people who hadn''t met on the Internet.


    Yinglili, Xiaohua, Megumi, Nayu, and Sagiri guessed it before.


    Needless to say, she was quite surprised!


    After all, everyone is not old enough to make the other dimension reach the current level, anyone who knows will be emotional!


    Especially Nayu, who was the same age as Emily and a novelist, but Nayu''s novels even moved her very obviously!


    And it''s more touching than Emily''s novels... How to say Emily is also better at describing lust, and when it comes to moving, she is naturally a little worse.


    But Emily''s psychology in Elmi is special, she is her second benefactor!


    It''s so cute... Nayu is also so cute!


    At the same age, but better developed than Emily... She still has silver hair, her voice is also nice, and she looks a little bit lusty...


    "...Hey~! What do you think?" The goblin stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Elmi''s eyes, "The saliva is flowing out!"


    Elmi: "!!!"


    "No! It''s just a little distracted!" As she said, Elmi wiped the corners of her mouth with shame.


    Damn it! Drooling! What a shame!


    If the fairy knew what she had just thought, I''m afraid she would have the heart to kill her!


    "But I can understand it too!" The goblin patted her shoulder.


    Elmy is a little bit square, what did Emily understand? Does she know what I just thought?


    "I see a lot of people like this."


    no! Listen to my explanation! ! I treat you wholeheartedly! ! !


    It''s just a little YY...Ah! ! ! What am I thinking about! !


    Elmi, who was mad at heart, started to sweat...


    "After all, who can refuse the temptation of food? This is also human nature!"


    "Gah~!?" Elmi almost didn''t stare out her eyes!


    This is what you want to say? !


    "Gah?" The goblin looked suspicious, "What the hell? And... why are you sweating so much?"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows... This was obviously a guilty conscience. What was she thinking just now?


    Can a very ordinary conversation be like this with a guilty conscience?


    It��s just that the fairy��s words stretched a little longer, probably because she had misunderstood something...


    After pushing back a bit, Nangong Yan found that there were too many possibilities. Unless she showed a very obvious flaw, she could figure out what guilty conscience was due to her... What was her gaze just now? Why don''t you try?


    "Sagiri...going out to sea... Then..." Huh? There is something wrong with this heartbeat...


    "Nayu, you can pass the tissue in front of you to Teacher Elmi!" Nangong Yan concentrated, his ears moved slightly.


    "Good senior!"


    With Nayu''s motion of handing out the tissue, Nangong Yan can already be sure that Elmi''s guilty conscience is related to Nayu!


    Chapter 0864 Elmi: Don''t! The dishes are in my throat!


    Since the guilty conscience is related to Nayu, it is easy to guess the specific reasons.


    Elmi felt guilty when faced with the problem of the fairy, rather than doing anything I''m sorry for. After all, they had never had any intersection before...


    Think of Elmi��s strange feelings for fairies. That means... her reaction is no different from that of a man who peeks at a beautiful woman but is discovered by his girlfriend? !


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan was extremely speechless.


    This kind of thing is actually very common, right?


    This is the majority of the repeat rate!


    When a man sees a beautiful woman, and a woman sees a handsome guy, especially the one that everyone prefers, who wouldn''t take a second look?


    Even Runxiang sometimes feels that Wen Nai is so cute and outrageous, which makes her feel stunned!


    But most people just smiled a little happily. When they turn their heads to do other things, they will forget all those thoughts, and it''s hard to even remember them.

 Chapter 968：

    It can only be said that Nayu has many characteristics similar to those of fairies. This made Elmi think a little bit more, right?


    And the reason for her guilty conscience is because the goblin interrupted her thoughts just right.


    Even if Nangong Yan mentioning Nayu''s name made her heart beat faster, it was also because of the residual feeling. Within five minutes, it would be useless for her to mention Nayu''s name by Nangong Yan.


    In other words... this kind of guilty conscience is too coincidental, and there is a high probability that nothing will happen, but it just happened by coincidence.


    This makes Nangong Yan also feel a little dumbfounded.


    "Brother, why did you call the names of the three of us, and then ask Na Yu-chan to pass the tissue?" Sawu felt something, because Nangong Yan''s behavior was really strange just now.


    "Confidentiality." Nangong Yan shrugged and smiled.


    The girls couldn''t help but raised their eyebrows. To be honest, there are only a handful of things that can keep Nangong Yan secret.


    But judging from his smile, it doesn��t seem like it��s not easy to explain, but like the feeling that it��s not easy to explain in front of someone...


    What did this guy find?


    "Alright!" Nangong Yan clapped her hands, "Let''s have dinner!"


    They didn''t continue to think about it, anyway, when Nangong Yan wanted to tell them, he would naturally tell them.


    "By the way, Homura!" Shizuka seemed to think of something, and said to Nangong Homura, "Ms. Harada will pick me up this time!"


    While speaking, Shizuka blinked.


    Nangong Yan knew it, "I understand, I will help Ms. Harada prepare another snack pack, after all, I will inevitably have trouble with her."


    "Yeah! Homura knows that it''s fast!" Shizuka nodded, "It''s time for dinner! Little Ami, you will eat less for a while! You can save money!"


    Elmi: "..."


    Elmi, who had almost recovered, almost didn''t roll her eyes!


    "How can there be such a thing?!"


    What''s the matter... There is something to eat less? !


    "Teacher is also for your good!" Shizuka said with a serious face, "You know, there is no one who has eaten Homura''s food for the first time without eating it!"


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    Of course, this is in the case of Nangong Yan''s unlimited amount, almost everyone will eat for the first time.


    At the very least, when Zhendong ate a sandwich for the first time, it was not enough to eat and support!


    "Huh! Can it be better than Emily''s cooking?" Elmi curled her lips, but the aroma of these dishes is quite attractive...suckling! but! An attractive aroma does not mean that it tastes good!


    Shi Yu raised her eyebrows: "Then you say, why didn''t Emily do it?"


    "Of course she was to welcome me!" Elmi patted her chest.


    "It should be a good treat to greet you..." Going out to sea whispered.


    Elmi suffocated, indeed... but she still insisted: "Because she does it lazily!"


    Emily: "..."


    "Okay! What are you doing with so much nonsense!" the goblin said irritably, "you''ll know after you eat it! I really can''t achieve Homura''s level."


    "Eat and eat..." Elmi murmured, clasping her hands, "I''m moving."


    Then she took a bite of fish...


    "Hmm!" The moment after the entrance, Elmi''s eyes widened!


    Then there are mushrooms...


    "Um~!" His eyes widened!


    At this time, she wanted to yell "It''s delicious!", but she still felt a little embarrassed, so she resisted it and could only chew, and at the same time, her face was slightly flushed, and she felt refreshed. .


    No one was surprised by her reaction, and if there was no such degree of reaction, everyone would think that she was out of taste.


    When Elmi delivers a piece of squid to her mouth...


    "Ah~~"


    Meichun blushed when she heard it, and she also felt a little ashamed when she ate the dishes made by Nangong Yan for the first time.


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched: "Fortunately, we are all used to it. Otherwise, Yan''s ability to''administer medicine'' gets stronger day by day, and we don''t know if we can control ourselves."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    However, his cooking skills have indeed begun to develop in the direction of the King of Medicine. Is it because I am too impressed with the performance of the people in the halberd when they eat?


    Forget it, it''s delicious! What are you doing?


    ...


    At the end of the meal, everyone was full and Elmi ate.


    This is a result that everyone can guess except Elmi.


    Elmi was lying on the sofa with her belly in her arms, her face was unlovable, and she wouldn''t have thought that she would really be struggling!


    "Why are you looking like this? It''s like being pregnant with someone you don''t like." The goblin spoke explosively when he opened his mouth!


    The girls are all laughing, don''t say...it looks alike!


    Elmy has a black line on her face: "I didn''t expect it to be so... so delicious. I feel that my body is out of control, and I just want to keep stuffing it in my mouth."


    Glancing at Nangong Yan who was giving the little guy a smooth hair, Elmy muttered again: "Why do you want to make this delicious..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The goblin laughed, "Homura also made vegetable juice~ Amelia, don''t you try it?"


    But Elmi was very familiar with this fairy smile, and shook her head without thinking: "No! I can''t drink anymore!"


    "A bite is fine!"


    "No! The food is in my throat! I can''t drink a mouthful!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Cai Ding''s throat is unexpectedly persuasive...

 Chapter 969：

    Chapter 0865 Amy: How could I have the option of rejection?


    After all, Elmy was still not fooled.


    After all, she is too familiar with fairies... Once she sees some signs in fairies, Elmi will naturally increase her vigilance.


    "Hey~! Not fun at all!" The goblin rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to continue to fool her.


    Elmi didn''t expect to be able to ask what the "vegetable juice" was from the fairy mouth, so she could only ask Shizuka: "Teacher, what exactly is that "vegetable juice"?"


    "It''s vegetable juice!" Shizuka said and gestured, "The juice made from vegetables is nothing else."


    Elmi: "..."


    "Then why does Emily have to fool me...I''ll drink it?"


    Shizuka scratched her head: "Maybe it''s... a bit ugly?"


    "Why is it an interrogative sentence?"


    "Oh! I haven''t drank it either! Of course I don''t know what it smells like when you ask me!" Shizuka said, shaking her head.


    "Then..." Elmy cautiously tentatively asked, "Teacher, do you taste first? Then tell me?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Okay! Actually began to anti-routine others!


    "How can it work?" Shizuka still shook her head, "You must try something like taste, I can''t tell you that thing."


    There was a confrontation between the two of you and me. Anyway, they all made up their minds to never drink that "vegetable juice", so the others could only watch the excitement.


    "Han, what are you doing?" Ying Lili couldn''t help asking as she watched Nangong Yan give Yang Shunmao with one hand and fiddle with her phone.


    "Just to inform everyone that there is another general in another dimension." Nangong Yan shook his phone and smiled slightly.


    "How do you say?" the goblin also asked.


    Nangong Yan reached out his hand and gestured to the phone.


    The goblin blinked, but took out the phone.


    Nangong: Children''s shoes! It''s another sudden good news!


    Nangong: Of course, if you think the game launch time is changed to today, then I can tell you clearly... dream!


    Nangong: Go straight to the subject! Another general has joined the different dimension, and in the future, will join us to offer all kinds of touches to everyone!


    Nangong: Everyone must be very curious about who joined it, right? Next, is the introduction!


    Nangong: pseudonym: Elmi, title: universal painter, record: once contracted the drawing work of all cross-media adaptations of Yamada Fairy��s novels, animations, and games!


    Nangong: By the way, Teacher Elmi and Teacher Eromanga go out of the same school~~


    "Homura... why are you complimenting her so much?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "How can I boast about the actual record?"


    "What? Let the old... let me see!" Elmy fluttered on the sofa, trying to get up.


    "Okay, okay, let me show you!" The fairy handed her the phone, and then began to mutter, "Why didn''t I have this kind of treatment..."


    "Neither do we..." Shi Yu raised an eyebrow.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "All your records are posted on the official website of Different Dimension, OK?" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    "That''s true!" Shizuka kept nodding, "The information that Chihiro searches for is copied from the website of another dimension, Homura can write it in detail!"


    Ying Lili shook her head and smiled: "Sister Shizuka, don''t worry, everyone doesn''t mean to be really jealous, just being idle."


    Shizuka: "..."


    "Idle...I thought you were going to have a relationship crisis!"


    Hui chuckled: "Sister Shizuka''s worries will never come true. I want us to have a relationship crisis with Yan-kun... I can''t imagine that kind of scene at all."


    They couldn''t help but think of the cause of most emotional crises between men and women.


    Thinking about it, Nayuta is playing!


    "Say! Do you have other women out there?" It''s still acting vividly!


    This reason makes the girls almost laugh out loud!


    After all, now that such a big family can exist, which one of them did not agree?


    Start Solitaire... The next one will be a fairy.


    "Frankly explain, where is your little treasury hidden?" With a fierce expression on his hips, the goblin also said a reason that did not apply to them at all.


    Let alone this thing, Nangong Yan really didn''t hide from them how many things Nangong Yan bought. They knew very well that since the establishment of Different Dimension, Nangong Yan bought him the most caps for himself! Well, it''s used to cover the face...


    Other expenses are not used to buy ingredients, but also to buy fabrics and make gifts for them and fans.


    But the money earned by comparison is a drop in the bucket! The big treasury is open for use, why do you get a small treasury?


    Don''t talk about Nangong Yan, even for them, there is no need to do this.


    "What other reason?" Nanami scratched her head, feeling that she couldn''t think of any other reasons for a while.


    "Don''t think about it!" Shizuka hurriedly stopped them from thinking about it, and thinking about it again would be endless!


    "I understand, your relationship is very good, so don''t think about it!" In fact, there is also a feeling of being forced to stuff dog food, otherwise Shizuka would find it very interesting.


    And Elmi, she felt even more supportive!


    I still feel a little unhappy and wronged. Who will let the fairy give her dog food?


    Then she looked at Nangong Yan and made a few mouth shapes. The content was probably: Emily belongs to me~


    Nangong Yan also replied a few words: She disagrees~


    Elmi: "..."


    She felt that Nangong Yan was her nemesis!


    But even so, she didn''t regret coming over this time.

 Chapter 970：

    If I didn��t come this time, maybe they would have cooked rice when I saw Emily next time! Where can I cry?


    "Alright, don''t study these." Nangong Yan clapped her hands.


    "Seriously, at this point in time when Teacher Elmi joined in, it is true that all the big and small plans are all squeezed together. Although for us, it is no problem to complete, but a little bit of liver damage is unavoidable, Elmi The teacher��s participation has definitely reduced our pressure."


    "So, I still want to officially confirm..." Nangong Yan looked at Elmi with a serious expression, "Would you like to join us and offer all kinds of touches to everyone?"


    Elmi sat up straight, then smiled: "There is no boring work in another dimension, right?"


    "Of course this is for ordinary people, for me... it''s all works that moved me a lot!"


    "So, how could I have the option of rejection?"


    Chapter 0866 Emily: Why is it like flirting and cursing...


    "So..." Nangong Yan smiled brilliantly, and stretched out his hand, "Welcome Teacher Elmi to join the other dimension."


    Even if Elmi is not good at dealing with boys, Nangong Yan is different.


    There is a fairy relationship, Shizuka''s relationship, and her own touch bonus... Ordinary communication plus simple contact is really no problem at all.


    The hands of the two were held together in this way.


    "That... can you stop calling the teacher..." Elmi was a little embarrassed, "I always wanted to talk about it, it sounds weird."


    "You can just call her Yameichan!" the goblin said with a smirk.


    Elmi: "!!!"


    "This...you wouldn''t really call it that way?" When she spoke, she felt that her eyes became watery!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Why is it so cute at this time...


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "You decide what people call you, so it should be okay?"


    Elmi breathed a sigh of relief. Even if Nangong Yan is different from other boys, if she just yells like that, she can''t accept it...


    But how do you want the other person to call yourself better?


    Called Elmi directly? But is it weird that so many people just call me under my pen name?


    That''s Elmelia? Miss Elmelia?


    Or just call it Amelia? Um... the others are okay, but if they are called so by boys...


    what! ! It''s really annoying! When did I stop being so stubborn?


    "Just call Lao...I am Amelia! That''s what acquaintances call me!"


    The goblin murmured without giving face at all: "It sounds like you have many acquaintances... In fact, there are not many in total..."


    Amelia: "..."


    Can you not tear down like this? I don''t want face?


    "That''s good." Nangong Yan nodded, "I''ll call you Amelia here. Similarly, you can call me whatever you want."


    "random?"


    "Yeah, just like the fairies and Yinglili, Nicole and Jinbai call me by name directly, most people call me Homura, then I call me senior, and of course she is the only one who calls me."


    With a smile, it feels so cool to have a title alone!


    "There are other things like going to sea and some people who are younger than me will call me senior. In short, whatever you call it."


    Shizuka joins in the fun on the side: "Little Ami, you can also call Brother Homura like Xiao Sagiri~"


    Amelia: "..."


    "This absolutely won''t work!" Shizuka''s proposal that Amelia directly rejected.


    "Cut~~" Shizuka bulged her face, feeling not fun at all!


    Xi also played with the taste at this time: "There is also the title of Yanyan senior!"


    "Hey~~! Why is there such a cute name...Huh? I seem to be a little impressed?" Amelia, who just rubbed her arms, seemed to have heard this name...


    Nangong Yan said with a speechless expression: "In the video of Ying Gao Festival, right? I also went on stage to make a cameo, of course... this name is not what I asked for, it''s the only guy who likes to call acquaintances with cute ones. ."


    "Oh~~Yes, that''s it!" Amelia suddenly realized that when Nangong Yan said that she remembered it, and she was still laughing at the time!


    "Isn''t there another name?" Shi Yu raised her eyebrows, "There is another called Yanjun "Darling"~ You can also refer to this name!"


    Amelia was instantly frightened for several steps: "Don''t! You are too scary, right? So tired of the name can also be called out?"


    The corner of Eri''s mouth twitched: "You tell me... we can''t say it."


    Little Bird''s face flushed: "Sometimes I want to act like a baby and try this kind of address, but when I get to the point, I can''t say anything."


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows trembled, this is the first time I heard...


    But also, this title is really not something ordinary people can call it...


    "Who called that?" Amelia looked curious.


    "Yes, yes, who''s called it?" Shizuka was also full of interest. It was the first time she had heard of it, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen! It''s so fun!


    "It was called by a particularly shy girl." Nicole felt very weird when she said this.


    Obviously they couldn''t speak out, but let a particularly shy person call... It really makes people wonder, is Runxiang really shy?


    But before the various performances of Runxiang, they all looked at them, and they would often make up some of the scenes that made her faint. Once she had any intimate actions with Nangong Yan, she always blushed... There are ghosts if you are not shy!


    "What a shy person called?!" Amelia''s eyes widened again, and she just stared at her to play that day.


    "Extremely shy..." Shizuka touched her chin and groaned, "Sagiri was very shy before, but now she is actually..."


    "It''s not me!" Sawu blushed, "I can''t say it!"


    "Eriri is also very shy, but I know Eriri is not called Homura like that."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Then don''t mention me!


    "I remember Miao-chan was also quite shy..."

 Chapter 971：

    "It''s Runxiang..." Nicole''s mouth twitched, and she said it directly, letting Shizuka continue to guess like this, perhaps shaking out everyone''s black history.


    "It''s Runxiang sauce~!" Shizuka looked surprised, "I really didn''t expect it! Runxiang sauce, I remember, is also quite shy, how can it be so exciting to play?"


    Amelia, who didn''t know who was who at all, could only look dumbfounded.


    But although she was confused, she also figured out one thing... that is, Nangong Yan''s fiancee is not just the people present! I don''t know how many more!


    Really, what do these people think?


    "I just call you the girl nemesis..." Amelia said strangely.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Can we get a more normal name? Also, don''t use your nickname, haven''t you found yourself included?"


    Amelia also thought about it, although he was indeed like her own nemesis, but the girl nemesis was very strange! As if he couldn''t escape his claws! inappropriate!


    "Humph! Originally I had prepared a name such as''Big Badass'', but considering that it might affect your image, I decided to use the same name as Emily to call you compassionately! "


    "Big villain?" the goblin muttered, "Why is it like flirting and cursing..."


    Amelia: "..."


    Chapter 0867 Emily: Let''s wipe your nasal bubble first!


    Amelia almost didn''t make the goblin mad!


    "Old...how could I flirt with men?!"


    "Huh? Why are you so excited?" The goblin teased, "I just said that you look like~ I didn''t really say that you were flirting and cursing~"


    Amelia: "..."


    Forget it, quarreling on this kind of thing, how could he be her opponent?


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Since the problem of addressing is settled, let''s let you know about the follow-up plan of the different dimension."


    Amelia''s eyes lit up. These plans are all good things that can fill her with creative desire and convey emotions!


    "We just finished a game. It was expected to be online on the weekend, but my dad suddenly moved it several days earlier. Then I will rest for the next few days. It just so happens that Amelia can be more sensitive to different dimensions. Understand...especially the follow-up plans, you must gnaw them off these days!"


    For fear that Amelia couldn''t understand the word gnaw away, Nangong Yan focused on observing whether there was a doubtful expression on her face.


    But he found that he really thought too much. Although the tone of Amelia''s speech was a bit strange, he would still understand what should be understood.


    "Follow-up plan...Then let''s start now!" Amelia couldn''t wait instead.


    "Wait a minute." Nangong Homura made an OK gesture and got up to take out "Magic Girl Madoka Magica", of course "LoveLive!" "Just explain it, she absolutely knows this.


    In contrast, Sakura and Lyrical Nanoha are in no rush to animate.


    "Amelia..." the goblin said again.


    "Emily what are you doing again?" Amelia looked at her warily.


    The goblin waved his hand: "I mean to say that you have really caught up with a big plan."


    "The big plan? The big plan is good!" The bigger the plan, the happier she is, because that way, the greater the influence, the more things she wants to convey through painting, and she will be extremely devoted to painting... The chain reaction!


    "This plan Yan really pays great attention to it. Because of it, other plans have changed a lot, so it makes the painters look extremely busy." It is rare for the goblin to look at Amelia seriously, "I hope you can , To be the most perfect."


    Amelia was silent for a moment, and then smiled: "Then I need you to say it? I will not execute the less interesting things, but if the super interesting things can''t be perfect, then I don��t know how to do it. promise!"


    Upon hearing this, the women all smiled.


    From this point of view, this Amelia sauce might get along well with Homura (jun), even better than she and Emily!


    Because for Amelia, there are only books that can move her and books that move even more. It doesn''t matter what kind of book it is!


    She can find touch in the fighting man and blood man, and she can also be touched in the sand sculpture and romantic man!


    In other words, all the plans that Nangong Yan has produced so far are plans that can make her full of power!


    It can be said that after joining another dimension, she will never feel bored anymore.


    It''s just that this kind of relationship between her and Nangong Yan, has she noticed it herself?


    If she doesn''t find it, it will be very interesting when she finds it out, right?


    ...


    "This is our most important plan next." Nangong Yan handed her the file bag, and she returned to her original position to start playing with the meat ball on the little cat''s paw.


    The little guy didn''t bother with this behavior, but felt quite comfortable. After all, Nangong Yan still used the massage technique.


    After just a while, she was about to fall asleep comfortably...


    Amelia also took out the entire plan.


    "Friendly reminder!" Shizuka raised her hand and said, "If you have any thoughts, please finish reading!"


    After all, the front part of Xiaoyuan can be said to be completely misunderstood. When she looked at Nangong Xiao, she felt that... the first two words were completely fraudulent!


    Amelia nodded, but she still felt that Shizuka''s reminder was a bit redundant. For her, it was just the difference between "fun" and "super fun". It would never happen that she wanted to complain about various plots. .


    Under everyone''s gaze, Amelia stepped into the desperate world of "Magic Girl Madoka Magica"...


    ...


    Unlike others, people who haven''t seen Magical Girl will have a feeling of "isn''t this just for little girls?" when they first look at it, and they are a little impatient.


    People who have seen a lot of magical girls will have a thought that "there is no bright spot at all, that is, ordinary magical girls can no longer be ordinary."


    And Amelia...was very interested from the beginning, even if she has seen countless similar plots, she still feels relish!


    It was not until the birth of "Headless Senior Sister" that her expression changed significantly.


    It''s the kind of thought that is mixed with expectation and dare not to look at it!


    After watching this for many years, she also understands how crucial this transition is!


    If you don''t handle it well, it will turn into dung in an instant, but if you don''t handle it well, you don''t need to think about it at all.


    What she is looking forward to is the next development, and she dared not look at it because the truth of the world has already begun to be revealed, and she is gradually becoming desperate. She is afraid that she will be emotionally broken at that time.


    That''s right, she was just afraid that her emotional breakdown might make her ashamed in front of everyone, not that she was afraid that the plot would be desperate.


    Having been an otaku for so many years, it would be a disqualification for the otaku to be afraid of the plot going towards!

 Chapter 972：

    After a little entanglement in her heart, Amelia continued to watch, the fear was only a small wave.


    The truth about the soul gem... the ending of the magical girl... Kyoko Sayaka''s death...


    As the plot progressed, Amelia''s expression became more and more exaggerated. From the part of the soul gem, she began to become more and more shaken, and the final ending of the magical girl also made her appear bitter and bitter.


    Until Kyoko took Sayaka to Huangquan together, Amelia finally burst into tears, and she burst into tears more exaggeratedly than everyone else!


    The fairy smiled bitterly: "Sure enough, it has become like this. This is only dark. If Yan takes out pure tears in the future, I am afraid that she will cry."


    "Huh! Dizzy fart! You will be dizzy!" Amelia took the time to fight back.


    The goblin had a black line on his face: "First wipe your snot bubble and let''s talk about it!"


    Amelia: "..."


    Chapter 0868 Nangong Yan: I can''t fly...


    After that, the goblin helped Amelia wipe her nose with a helpless look.


    Amelia herself had seen Xiao Miyan''s endless reincarnation, which caused her to become completely disregarded of herself. If the goblin didn''t help her wipe it, Amelia would now burst into tears.


    "The power is really great..." Shi Yu sighed beside him, "This is completely immersed in it."


    Ying Lili nodded: "No wonder she only has''fun'' and''more interesting'' options, it''s too emotional."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Girls are more emotional than men. Amelia amplifies this sensibility to a very strong level, which is really rare."


    "Anyway, a good boy." Zhenbai concluded.


    Yeah, that''s pretty good.


    No matter how difficult her awkward character is, and her headache-inducing orientation is also helpless, there is no way to deny that Amelia is still a good child in nature.


    Then, the sound of frantically blowing his nose came.


    "Um... this ending is really great!" Amelia''s eyes were slightly swollen, but she said with a grin.


    Shizuka raised her eyebrows: "Don''t Xiao Yamei feel a little regretful?"


    "Regret? Maybe there will be a little bit, but this is also because Madoka''s family doesn''t remember her. There is nothing to regret in other places." Amelia explained a little bit, and continued to sigh with emotion, "Oh. , It''s great!"


    "When I think that I will be involved in the drawing of this story, I am so happy!"


    The goblin nodded: "Yes, when I look at your state, I know that you can come up with 200% motivation."


    "Two hundred percent is fine." Nangong Yan shook his head, "That state has lasted for a long time and hurts the body."


    The goblin scratched his head: "Her trigger-like skills can''t be controlled, as long as the conditions are met, they will be like that, and the conditions..."


    With that said, the fairies spread their hands, and it was very obvious what conditions were met.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Triggered skills are okay...


    "Then I can only help Amelia properly supplement some nutrition, and then adjust the body, it will basically be no problem."


    "Regulate your body?" Nayou looked weird.


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Medicated diet, what do you think it is?"


    Nayu stuck out his tongue: "I thought it was a massage..."


    "Massage?!" Amelia became vigilant for an instant, "You have aimed at my body? Isn''t it too bad?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I said it''s medicated diet!" Nangong Yan was speechless, "Seeing that you have a lot of muscles, it should be because of regular exercise? And it is also very well-proportioned, that is, a reasonably reasonable exercise method is used, and there is no need to use it at all. Massage the body."


    It can relieve exercise fatigue, but there is no need for Nangong Yan to talk about this kind of thing now.


    "Huh? Good foresight!" Amelia was surprised. There are very few people who can see this kind of thing when they meet!


    "And... medicated diet? You still have this?"


    The goblin waved his hand: "Don''t ask what he knows. If you want to ask, just ask him what he doesn''t know. Now I can''t count the things he knows, and I''m all proficient."


    Amelia: "..."


    Even if you like him, don''t boast to such an extent!


    Can''t help but curl his lips: "Then you don''t know what?"


    Really asked...


    "I can''t fly..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched.


    Women: "..."


    Michun couldn''t help but muttered, "If Superman can''t fly, it seems a bit embarrassing..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    God can''t fly ashamed, besides, I''m not a superman! Tucao also vomit in another place...


    "Don''t make trouble." Nangong Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head. "There are so many skills and skills in this world, how many do I have? After all, it''s still a drop in the bucket."


    "That''s true." The goblin agreed. "But you really don''t have any skills in the two-dimensional industry. There are also daily life related skills. Anyway, I know it''s no problem to find you."


    "No problem, but no problem..." Nangong Yan scratched his head, "Are we crooked again?"


    Everyone: "..."


    "By the way Yan, when shall we start?" The goblin jumped back to this topic abruptly.


    "I''m not too anxious, at least I have to rest for a few days before talking." Nangong Yan thought for a while, then said, "If it doesn''t work, it''s Sunday."


    "We can rest..." Hui Wei shook his head slightly, "But Jun Yan has been busy."


    "Is there?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, "I think it''s quite leisurely. Isn''t it the best proof to sit here and chat with everyone?"


    Hui blinked, "Is this a small chat?"


    "Why not count? This is not a meeting. Even if I talk about some planning matters, it doesn''t mean I''m busy." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Right, don''t just talk about me, you guys should just relax for two days. Don''t take advantage of this time to keep studying how to draw comics."


    "Loosen the tight nerve first, it will work better."


    Going out to sea a bit awkwardly scratched his head: "Let''s not let it go... I often have lazy people..."

 Chapter 973：

    "But it was all finished on time."


    on time����


    The girls looked weird, saying that they hardly heard Nangong Yan set them exactly when to finish it?


    It is almost always started at the fastest speed, when will it be finished and when will it be...Is this also considered to be finished on time?


    But compared to their peers in the industry, these people can be regarded as role models in the industry!


    Who makes the production rate of different dimensions too high? Is there several times the efficiency of the industry peers? High-yield like a sow!


    Ying Lili thought for a while, and suddenly sighed: "If we just let us relax, I don''t know what to do."


    Nangong Yan shook her head and laughed: "Emily has never had this idea. She would like to relax for a few more days."


    "That is!" The goblin smiled triumphantly, "I can play on my stomach for a day just by playing games!"


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Besides, bask in the sun, exercise, or go shopping, why don''t you know what to do?"


    This is indeed the case. The reason why Ying Lili and the others didn''t know what to do was actually because they had been very enjoyable the previous week, and then they didn''t have much desire for relaxation.


    Big deal, Nangong Yan accompanies them to go shopping! This will definitely relax!


    Chapter 0869 Emily: Huh? ! She seems to be quite dangerous!


    Although Nangong Homura said that, Ying Lili and the others still want to study comics.


    After all, this is the first time for them to be able to draw comics! Even if the script is not their own, it is still a rare experience, very important to them, so it is understandable that their minds are all on this.


    Even so, Nangong Yan couldn''t force them to play, and let them do it.


    Nangong Yan is already thinking about arranging some leisure and entertainment after a meal at home?


    But this kind of thing can''t think of any good ideas for a while, so let''s go slowly.


    "How to arrange Amelia''s night accommodation?" Nangong Yan said to the fairy, "Sure enough, I should live with you."


    Before the goblin could speak, Amelia spoke first: "Of course! I can''t sleep with Emily for a long time~!"


    "Come on! Even if you come to me, you will have a room by yourself." The goblin curled his lips and said angrily.


    It��s fine if she didn��t know her specific thoughts before, but now how can the fairy who understands her thoughts continue to sleep with her?


    What''s more, now the relationship between the fairy and Nangong Yan is like this. What if Amelia is unwilling to come first and make it better?


    Huh? ! She seems to be quite dangerous!


    "No! Sure enough, you should sleep here!" The goblin changed his mind directly!


    It''s a pity that Amelia, who was still in the dark road, almost didn''t petrify!


    "����Why?!"


    "There is no why, let''s talk about it, what''s wrong here?" The fairy laughed, "Han will not attack you at night anyway, there is no need to worry at all!"


    Amelia: "..."


    Can''t refute... There is no way to refute it!


    And everyone is here. I believe that if the house Emily had bought was just opposite, she would have just moved in, right?


    Then I have to live in other places, either because I have ulterior motives or overlying, which is not conducive to unity at all!


    Then I can only...Huh? its not right! Isn��t there another person who lives across? !


    Thinking of this, Amelia looked at Xiaohua decisively.


    The look made Xiao Hua''s brows move slightly, and she was ready to deal with everything soon!


    "Then why is the village sign still on your side?"


    The goblin froze for a moment, then scratched his head and said, "Probably used to it?"


    Amelia: "???"


    what''s the situation? Don''t you know it yourself?


    "It seems so..." Xiao Hua nodded herself.


    "What are you talking about?" Amelia was confused, what is she used to?


    "At first, Xiao Hua was very shy, so I asked her to go to my side."


    As soon as Amelia wanted to speak, the goblin continued: "But if you look at it now, it doesn''t matter if Xiaohua lives here, right?"


    Xiao Hua nodded happily again: "It really doesn''t matter, but the rooms on Yanjun''s side are a bit too big. Living alone may feel a little empty."


    "Then I''ll live here too!" The fairy patted his chest, "It''s troublesome to run on both sides anyway! Just live here! Just go back and clean the other side!"


    Amelia looked dumbfounded and watched that the problem she had grasped disappeared instantly, and she couldn''t say anything.


    Even the fairies themselves have to come to live! Even if she insists on living with the goblin, she won''t be able to go to the other side, right?


    Therefore, she now has only the last bit of stubbornness.


    "But... I live by myself, and it''s very lonely..." I felt pitiful when I said it.


    Only at this time, she looked very cute.


    "Then you can sleep with the two of us." The fairy looked at her expression helplessly, and then let go.


    Amelia secretly compared with a V.


    "But I''m telling you, Xiaohua is terrible~~ If you interrupt her to sleep, she will pinch your head and give you a splitting headache!"


    Amelia: "!!!"


    Plum Garden Flower: "..."


    The corner of Xiaohua''s mouth twitched, forget it, and give her a face, so I won''t break it this time.


    "Homura, where do we sleep?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Don''t you know my house? Which one is empty upstairs, so you can sleep in it!"


    "Understood!" The goblin nodded, and then looked at Xiaohua, "Although each room will be cleaned at least once a week, let''s clean it up a bit today? By the way, some luggage will also be brought."

 Chapter 974：

    "Agree, please clean the room first." Xiaohua naturally has no objection.


    After all, the two went straight upstairs.


    "Huh? Wait for me! I''ll help too, and digest and digest by the way!" Amelia got up from the sofa and ran after the fairies and the others.


    "Homura, won''t you help?" Shizuka asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Actually, there is really nothing to clean. Look at the number of people in the house? In addition to everyone staying here on Saturday, the entire Nangong house was actually cleaned up, and Emily and the others were also cleaned up. They will remember this soon, and they will come back with some clothes and toiletries in a while."


    Sure enough, they came down after a while.


    "I forgot to clean it all before! Now there is no dust..." the goblin said silently, "Let''s go get things first."


    "Little Ami, too?" Shizuka looked at Amelia who was following the goblin''s **** and asked, "You don''t have anything over there? Emily-chan and the others don''t need to take much."


    Amelia: "..."


    "I''ll go and see what the house Emily bought! Hmm...yes! That''s it!" After speaking, there is no sign.


    Women: "..."


    "Seriously...what the **** is she going to do?" Qi Hai said puzzledly.


    "Who knows." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Maybe to feel the breath of Emily?"


    Shizuka nodded slightly: "It''s possible, of course, it''s also possible as she said. After all, Ami and Emily-chan have just reconciled, so it''s not surprising that you want to stick to her for a while."


    It''s true!


    When the fairies and the others finished, everyone began to work on their own.


    Nangong Yan, who had nothing to do, went to the blog to take a look at everyone''s reaction to Amelia''s joining the other dimension... Needless to say, they were all very excited.


    After all, adding new people to them means that the efficiency of the different dimension has increased again!


    Even if it can only be improved for half a day?


    What''s more, it is Elmi, the "universal painter"!


    An absolute master painter! The improvement it brings is really exciting to think about...


    Chapter 0870 Tojo Nozomi: I don''t have to wash this time, right?


    Seeing this expectation, Nangong Yan said that even if he improved, he couldn''t mention too much.


    At most, it can be completed in one week to six and a half days, otherwise the pressure on the entire industry will be too great, and the stimulation of the new work is too frequent and not good, which will make everyone feel numb.


    Even now, Nangong Yan is also stimulating everyone with different types of works, otherwise the effect is really not much better.


    Then Nangong Yan took a look at the state of voting... It is still the new comic that has a far lead in the number of votes, showing a one-sided state.


    Sure enough, thighs...cough! The power of handsome men and beautiful women is immense.


    "Look at the state of the flying eagle again."


    Although everyone is busy now, Hazuki Shizuku is always busy.


    Nangong Yan: "How is everyone''s condition?"


    As he thought, it didn''t take long for Ye Yuezhi to reply.


    Hazuki Shizuku: "It''s all good, I just came back from a round of inspections, and the overall progress... The maze of local attributes can be almost completed today, and it can be done tomorrow morning at the latest."


    Nangong Yan: "Unexpectedly, there are a total of eight big mazes. If you don''t maintain the status of completing one every two days, it is very likely that you will not be able to achieve the predetermined goal. After all, the more the maze behind, the bigger the scene."


    Hazuki Shizuku: "Fortunately, everyone is becoming more and more familiar with the engine, and the progress is accelerating. I believe there will be no problems in the future."


    Nangong Yan: "My class is not for nothing!"


    Hazuki: "This is, at least... Iori seems to have broken through her own bottleneck. Since the completion of Elf Story 2, she has been close to the bottleneck. This breakthrough is also a surprise. I thought I needed a newcomer. Come and stimulate her!"


    Little newcomer? Don''t let this little newcomer go away!


    Nangong Yan: "Of course, it is necessary to bring new people. It is not only to review the past and learn the new. When seeing the rapid progress of the new people, the instructor will often realize that''oneself must not stand still''. This is a win-win situation. ."


    Hazuki Shizuku: "That''s right... You really don''t look like a high school student."


    Nangong Yan: "I just touched a little more than the average person. (Innocent look.jpg


    Abogen Haizi: "Alright, the rest time is over! Miss Ye Yue, there are still some things you need to look at next."


    Hazuki Shizuku: "Huh?! Let me rest for a while!"


    Abogen Haizi: "No way."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "OK, then I won''t bother you! (Take care.jpg


    Hazuki Shizuku: "Ah!!! Are you back!!!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, why did he make it so miserable? Ms. Haizi won''t knock your head off.


    Originally, Nangong Yan had taken on a lot of tasks this time, which caused Ye Yueshizuku to be a lot idler than before, but she seemed to want to be more salty...


    Well...but the salted fish belongs to the salted fish, and the popularity is not mentioned!


    If it weren''t for Ye Yueshizuku to lead the flying eagle, they wouldn''t necessarily have the cohesiveness they have now.


    "Next, let''s see the response after the game goes live tomorrow."


    As he said, he lay on the sofa and rubbed the little guy''s cat hair.


    "After one or two days of fermentation..."


    The system task may be completed, but what useful functions will appear this time?


    Nangong Yan was expecting something unexpectedly.


    ...


    the next day.


    Everyone who had had breakfast stayed in the living room, waiting for FGO to start serving.


    "By the way..." Ying Lili looked speechless, "Do we need to enter the game in the first place? Card games don''t see how many people are online. In fact, this is similar to a stand-alone game?"


    The fairy plausibly said: "Why is it not necessary? As a game developer, if you are asked by fans in the future, "Mr. Hideri Kashiwagi, how many levels are your FGO? Which cards do you have?" You can''t always say that you don''t have any. Let''s play?"

 Chapter 975：

    Ying Lili: "..."


    "I didn''t say not to play, but I don''t need to enter the game the first time, right?"


    "That''s also necessary!" The goblin still shook his head, "The game ID is very high, and it proves that you value this game!"


    Forget it, Ying Riri feels that in terms of games, she definitely can''t tell her, so let''s do what she wants.


    At the very least, she can try it. Can she ship the ten companies she gave at the beginning?


    It��s time to prove your pedigree!


    "By the way, Mr. Yan." Shiyu said to Nangong Yan, "Have you done the planning for Chapter 2?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Of course it''s done, otherwise I won''t tell my dad that there is Saber''s face in Chapter 2."


    Nayu looked curious: "Who is the Saber face in Chapter 2?"


    "Nero." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    "Nero?" Hui Naoko looked dumbfounded, "Who is that?"


    Eri thoughtfully said, "Is that very famous''tyrant Nero''?"


    Nangong Yan nodded.


    Xi looked weird: "I don''t have to wash this time, right?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and did not speak.


    "What can''t be washed?" Honoka and Rin are still dumbfounded.


    Zhendong''s face turned dark, Nangong Yan''s behavior really felt quite complicated to her, after all, she was a teacher of world history!


    "Nero is a man..." Ma Dong only gave such a sentence.


    But other people instantly understood, didn''t Nangong Yan mean Saber''s face? It should be female, right? But Nero is actually a man...


    Therefore, if King Arthur did not clearly confirm that he was a man or a woman in the legend, then Nero was a real man!


    What can''t be washed is the evil taste of Nangong Yan''s motherly characters!


    Although Nangong Yan did not do this, he was actually so happy that he didn''t care whether it was washed or not.


    But he added: "How can I say that Nero also had a ridiculous thing about marrying a man. With the addition of this legend, it is not surprising that it is a mother."


    Girls: "..."


    Although it sounds like a strong word, there is such a possibility for Heroic Summon in the setting!


    "It''s a big deal, just treat it as the Nero of the parallel world. It''s not surprising that the female Nero appears regardless of official history." Nangong Yan looked at Zhen Dong and smiled, "Will you feel more comfortable if you think about it this way?"


    When the male Arthur comes out, there will always be no one to treat the story in the game as the real history, right?


    If so, it''s hopeless...


    Chapter 0871 Emily: I want to draw all three five-star cards!


    "Wait a minute!" Sawu called to a halt, and then asked Nangong Yan, "Brother, tell us directly, is there anyone who has been mothered?"


    "Huh? Sawu actually found a blind spot!" The fairy was taken aback, and also looked at Nangong Yan, "As long as there is a motherhood, whether you have borrowed from a certain legend or not, it still shows your evil taste in essence. of!"


    "There is also a Hun king..." Nangong Yan touched his nose, anyway, he was really a bit nasty.


    "Come again..." Zhendong''s face turned dark again, "Which Hun king is this time?"


    "God''s whip..."


    By the way... Isn''t this title a little siren?


    never mind! forget about it! Brain full of weirdness!


    "Sure enough..." Zhendong looked speechless, "Every time, they are some very famous historical figures..."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "There are many topics."


    "Who is the whip of God?" Honaoguo and the others looked dumbfounded as before.


    Xi shook her head slightly: "So, Lord Yan said, one of the Huns is the emperor."


    Honoka nodded as if she didn''t understand, but she just knew so much! I will learn more about it later when dubbing, but it will be a headache to understand now.


    "This''God''s Whip'' has also been turned into a girl by Homura?"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "What is change, that''s artistic processing!"


    "Master of Sexual Transformation." Zhenbai proposed this title again, and even if Nangong Yan didn''t feel very good, there was no way to deny it this time.


    Turn the **** master into **** master now!


    "But in this case, did the story take place in Rome?" Shi Yu guessed, rubbing his chin.


    "Oh? Why do you see it?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile.


    Shiyu smiled slightly: "Because Saber''s face, this is the protagonist''s face, right? Even if Marxiu is the heroine in FGO, Saber''s face is definitely very heavy, so I guessed it."


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up, there is nothing wrong with this!


    "That..." Amelia couldn''t help but asked, "If I heard you correctly, does Saber''s face mean the same face as Altria?"


    "It''s not exactly the same." Nangong Yan shook his head slightly. "The settings are slightly modified to give subtle differences between Saber''s faces, such as the color of the hair, the color of the pupils, the curvature of the corners of the mouth, etc. Wait, but it''s up to your painter to modify it."


    "The big Saber faces...you mean there are many more?" Amelia choked silently, "Is it really good to make so many identical characters?"


    "How can it be the same?" Nangong Yan expressed disagreement, "At least the difference between Altria and Nero''s upper circumference is so big that others can recognize it at a glance!"


    "Puff~!" The girls all sprayed.


    The corner of Ying Lili''s eyes kept beating: "I feel full of malice!"


    "No, no!" Nangong Yan waved his hand, "Because Altria who pulled out the sword in the stone, her body stopped growing! When she can grow up, it will be choppy!"


    Girls: "..."


    "Who knows how you arranged her when she grew up... Maybe not at all!" Ying Lili curled her lips, still feeling that Nangong Yan had no good intentions. After all, the gap between the upper Wais of the girls present is also very obvious...


    "Sixth! The sixth singularity will be known!"


    "Sixth?!" Going to the sea exclaimed, "Senior Yan has already made the plan for Chapter 6?!"

 Chapter 976：

    "Calm down and go out to sea." Shiyu said, "When Jun Yan is talking about sixth, you shouldn''t be surprised at sixth... You should feel helpless, because he definitely put the seventh, even the last The big decisive battles are all arranged, and then squeezed out little by little like toothpaste, hanging everyone."


    Women: "..."


    The girls who were not sure whether this was true or not could not help but look at Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yan just spread their hands and laughed without saying a word.


    Doesn''t this show anything?


    "That''s true." Ying Riri agreed, "We don''t even know how many projects he has done, and how many short comics he has drawn, but we also don''t know where he hides things. "


    "Why do you want to do this?!" Amelia was stunned, thinking that Nangong Yan''s behavior was a bit weird, right? Take it out when you''re done!


    "I made it when I was free." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Then it will accumulate less."


    "Why don''t you show the plan to everyone?" You must know that a good plan will make her full of creative desire! Hearing that Nangong Yan still had a lot of plans, she was already irritated!


    "You are just itchy now." Nangong Yan pointed to Amelia, "But if you watched it, would you not help but want to make it?"


    Amelia: "..."


    Does that still need to be said...Of course I want to draw it!


    "Then this one wants to paint, that one wants to paint, and all of them want to paint...Which one do you want to paint?"


    How do I know which one to draw...


    "So this kind of entanglement, I never let it appear at all."


    Amelia looked upset: "Then you don''t make your plans...you feel good about it, but it makes others not up to it..."


    Nangong Yan''s face turned dark, why did he even drive into the car? !


    The girls also had a weird look, saying... the situation at night was actually the opposite of what Amelia said, right?


    Is this a tie? If there is a cause, there must be an effect?


    In any case, Amelia''s sudden start made them feel that they had a lot of ideas!


    "Ah! It''s about to start! There are only two minutes left!" Nangong Yan used the tactic of changing the subject.


    Just met Amelia, can''t you say something to refute, right? Then we can only change the subject!


    "Ah!!" The goblin exclaimed, "I almost forgot to talk about it! Get ready!"


    I took out my phone and started gearing up: "Hmm~~ Taking advantage of the opening of the service, I want to get all three five-star cards!"


    Well, there are currently only three five-star cards. They are Altria and Jin Shining in the permanent card pool, and Joan of Arc in the active card pool. It''s not easy for the fairies to get them all.


    Nangong Yan warned: "You can pay attention to me, don''t be crazy about krypton gold."


    "Anlaan!" The goblin waved his hand, "You have to believe in my luck! I only need the holy spar from the system, and I can handle everything!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    I believe you a ghost!


    "Go!"


    Chapter 0872 Nangong Yan: How? Isn''t it fun?


    "One star?!" The goblin was stunned, "Is there a one star in the first shot?"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "The first shot? Did you draw it alone?"


    The corner of the fairy''s mouth flicked: "...After all, the ten consecutive only has a guarantee, and only a single draw can produce a miracle!"


    Then she whispered again: "Anyway, there are 100 consecutive guarantees for a single draw, it makes no difference..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    You can smoke as long as you like, as long as you don��t get your head, it''s really up... the title makes you calm and calm.


    "Come on! My second shot! Ship it!" With a pose, the fairy ordered a single draw again.


    "Samsung, um... let''s make do! One or three, it seems that my next draw will be five stars!"


    "Heh..." Xiao Hua let out a mocking laugh on the side.


    "What are you laughing at?" the goblin asked with annoyance, curling his lips.


    "It''s nothing..." Then Xiao Hua played with her mobile phone nonchalantly, and the scene of Joan of Arc''s appearance was caught in the eyes of the goblin.


    Emily: "!!!"


    "What the hell!? You shipped it? Ten consecutive draws! You shipped it!" The fairy grabbed Xiaohua''s phone, clicked twice, and found that there were 27 sacred stones...


    Emily: "..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "This is often the way things are. Those who like to play games always don''t ship, and those who don''t like to play are always in the soul..."


    "No! I still have a chance!" The goblin cheered up, and after cheering up for a little bit, he continued on the road of single draw!


    "One star... one star... two stars... one star..." As the fairy''s single draw was in progress, she was also constantly muttering, but the more she read, the more despair...


    "Samsung, still dress up...Ah!!! There are only three shots left!!" The goblin went crazy, "This prize pool is too unfriendly, right?"


    "That...I also came out..." Honoka raised her cell phone awkwardly, and it was another Jeanne of Arc.


    "We''re out too~~" Xi smiled and showed Altria.


    Emily: "..."


    She felt a strong malice! Why? Why don''t you ship it yourself!


    "Huh? It''s actually Shining Jin..." Ying Lili curled her lips, "Why not Altria..."


    "Ah~" Nanami whispered, "I''m out of Joan, too..."


    The fairy couldn''t help but look at Nangong Yan: "Is this really a one-percent probability?"


    Nangong Yan wants to cover her face... These girls are a little too lucky!


    "To tell you the truth..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "When I opened the server, I set a hidden bonus, and I increased the rate of obtaining five-star cards by 1%."


    The girls were a little surprised, but it is normal to open a service to give such benefits.


    "By the way... it''s a different-dimensional welfare." Nangong Yan added, "Your account, I have added an additional 0.5% five-star acquisition rate... Of course, after opening the server, all will be restored. Into one percent."


    They raised their eyebrows, but still didn''t say anything, 0.5% had little effect, not to mention that they would recover soon...

 Chapter 977：

    So their current five-star acquisition rate is actually 2.5%?


    "Even so... too many people have got five stars?!" The fairy couldn''t help but vomit.


    Nangong Yan rolled her eyes as she heard, "Then you still said you want to publish three?"


    The goblin suffocated, and immediately insisted: "I have three more chances!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Oh...then, I wish you shipment!" Nangong Yan was helpless, even if it was a blessing, it might not work.


    The goblin looked at his cell phone with a bitter expression on his face. Is it true that he is a non-chief?


    Do not! I do not believe!


    Immediately afterwards, the fairy began to gather the aura of the heavens and the earth, collecting the essence of the sun and the moon, after a while of gestures...


    "Yeah! Brother, I''m out too!" Sawu jumped up happily.


    The goblin staggered and almost didn''t hit the phone on the ground!


    "Even Sagiri has been shipped..." The goblin was almost dead, "2.5%, how many people are there?"


    Converted into a shipment rate of more than ten percent, right? !


    Rolling his eyes, no more gestures, and annoyed by the single-pump button.


    "...Huh? Jin Guang!" The goblin''s interest was obviously higher.


    But after a while...


    "What... It turned out to be a four-star card... I am so happy."


    Seeing no five stars, the goblin was immediately discouraged.


    "But this card...how come I haven''t seen it before?" Ying Lili looked at this "cute girl" with cherry-colored hair and wearing black garter stockings and said with a dazed expression.


    "Oh..." Nangong Yan said after taking a look, "That''s the easter egg I added. I have to say that the fairy is pretty lucky to be able to draw him."


    Ying Lili nodded. The behavior of adding eggs is also common, but I didn''t expect that Nangong Yan would secretly add a follower.


    Eh? There seems to be something wrong...


    "He?" Shizuka scratched her head. "Homura, are you wrong?"


    Okay, Ying Riri just reacted, Shizuka has already asked for her.


    "No." Nangong Yan shook his head, "I see, he doesn''t have a cup at all."


    The corners of the girls'' mouths began to twitch again.


    "Sure enough, Jun Yan still has such a bad taste?" Hui looked helpless, "It''s not a mother, or a fake mother."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Do you think this easter egg is a surprise?"


    "Scare!" Ying Lili rolled her eyes.


    "Who the **** is this? There is not even a voice actor, he didn''t speak and didn''t see his self-introduction at all."


    The goblin said with a weird look: "The introduction is called Astorfo, one of Charlemagne''s twelve paladins."


    The girls were all dumbfounded, Charlemagne and the others were a bit impressed, but the twelve paladins were not familiar with them at all.


    Can''t help but all looked at Zhendong.


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    She shook her head: "Sorry, I don''t know this, maybe it''s not in official history, right?"


    Even the teachers of world history don��t understand...


    "I seem to know a little..." Shizuka frowned slightly, "It seems to have appeared in the narrative poem "Crazy Orlando", but this one is too niche?"


    "But it''s fun!" Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "And I remember he didn''t seem to have ever had a dress..." Shizuka said hesitantly.


    "How about adding two settings? Isn''t it fun?"


    Women: "..."


    The evil taste is really hammered!


    Chapter 0873 Emily: Who lends me some European gas...


    "Well...but there are a lot of girls who insist on saying that there are a lot of men. It''s nothing strange." The fairy shook his head gently.


    "In fact, I don''t think Homura can do anything wrong except for women''s clothing." Shizuka couldn''t help but said.


    "Huh? Why?" Amelia was surprised.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Because in "Roland Song" and "Crazy Orlando", Afu''s appearance is described as a goddess, and he is loved by other paladins. It can be said that Afu is a favorite of the group. "


    Women: "..."


    this is okay too? !


    "In addition, Ah Fu always wears hair accessories similar to what a princess would wear. If he weren''t wearing a knight armor, most people would think he was a woman." Nangong Yan smiled slightly and continued, "So, the appearance There must be no problem, but Ah Fu is often in a state of''rational evaporating'', and it is not surprising that he does any strange things."


    "On this basis, women''s clothing was added to it."


    The girls are speechless again, this magic change is quite reasonable...


    Indeed, if he is a boy who looks like a girl, who doesn''t want him to wear a woman''s dress?


    How pleasing to the eye! Isn''t there any spicy eyes?


    "Rationality evaporates..." Ying Lili couldn''t help but vomit, "There is such a person...To put it bluntly, it is actually multiple personalities?"


    "Not much difference." Nangong Yan nodded, "You can completely understand that Ah Fu in a state of rational evaporation is his other personality, just like Hassan in a hundred looks."


    "Hassan of all appearances?" ��N


    "What does it have to do with Hassan?" Xiaohua asked.


    "The same leader of the Assassin sect in different periods." Nangong Yan briefly explained, "One of the old people in the mountains in the past, because of the existence of various personalities in his body, it will switch to the assassination target. The most appropriate personality is always unfavorable."


    The girls have weird faces, so they are called Baimei? To what extent does this have schizophrenia?

 Chapter 978：

    "Well, there is no such character in history, right?" Zhendong looked hesitant.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and shook his head: "It''s hard to say, except for the clear records of the first generation of old people in the mountains, later old people in the mountains only spread out various assassination methods. A little summary can reveal the same type of assassination methods. They are often concentrated in the same period."


    "It is also because of this that we can sum up various different types of Hassan. Maybe there are people, but we don''t know his specific name..."


    "As assassins, they are really too famous, and the name''Assassin'' came from this."


    "Senior, can I understand that in the future, as long as it is a normal summoning follower, all Assassin career agencies should be Hassan? After all, this career agency itself can be regarded as their summoning catalyst, right?" Asked thinking.


    "It can only be said to be a high probability. After all, there are a lot of murderers, murderers, executioners, assassins in legends or stories." Nangong Yan pointed to the phone, "Sang Song and Camilla are not the same. Killing?"


    "There is also a very famous Jing Ke, who can only be a killer for him." Shi Yu added.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this..." Nayu nodded slightly.


    "Right." Nangong Yan looked at the fairy, "Aren''t you smoking?"


    Emily: "..."


    "Pump! Why don''t you smoke!" The goblin was too lazy to engage in metaphysics, and stunned directly at the screen!


    "Huh? It''s Golden Light again! Did I transfer it?!" Staring, the fairy was about to count the stars.


    "Five-star! Essence..." In an instant, she looked unlovable, although the five-star ceremonial outfit is also a good thing... but there is no way to prove her European spirit!


    The girls started to laugh, and it feels like watching Emily draw card than playing games!


    "Ah..." the goblin said weakly, "Who lends me some European gas..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Would you like me to lend you some? My own European spirit is useless."


    Ouqi this thing...to put it plainly is good luck, the system upper body, jumping parallel world, this kind of luck can be said to be extremely good, right?


    Some people may say that this may also be extremely unlucky.


    But... will the extremely unlucky person really have a dream start like Nangong Yan?


    "Are you really okay?" The goblin was quite suspicious.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I can meet you, my luck is so good that it explodes."


    The girls listened a little bit shy.


    Although Nangong Yan''s words are simple and rude, and not romantic at all, they are still very useful!


    "Okay! Believe you once!" The goblin got up, ran up to Nangong Yan, and sat down in his arms.


    Amelia: "!!!"


    "Emily what are you doing?! How can a girl do this kind of behavior?" Amelia almost rushed to pull her away!


    The fairy curled his lips: "What does it matter, Homura is not an outsider, don''t make a fuss, OK? Let''s talk about it, so that I can be better surrounded by European spirit."


    "But..." Amelia could not refute.


    "Why? Are you coming too? Do you want me to give you a leg?" The corner of the fairy''s mouth was slightly tilted.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I don''t want it!!!" Amelia looked mad.


    The fairy looked at Amelia and smiled, and immediately retracted his gaze, ready to draw the last one!


    "Speaking...According to what you just said Homura, if your European spirit is effective, I should get a girl out?" The fairy who was about to do it suddenly said.


    Ying Riri looked strange: "What if a man is taken out?"


    "Then it proves that Homura''s European spirit is useless!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "You want to draw five stars? And it''s still an active card pool? Where are the male five-star followers here?"


    Emily: "..."


    "Anyway, if you don''t show Joan, it proves that your European spirit is useless! No, it proves that you have no European spirit!"


    Nangong Yan said with no anger: "It would be nice to borrow your European style! You are still picky!"


    Well, that''s what I said! It''s better to draw first!


    "Leave you!" The goblin pointed his finger down and raised his eyebrows after a moment.


    The words fall...The last card of the fairy reveals his true colors...


    "Ah!!! I won the draw!!!"


    The fairy turned around excitedly for a wolf kiss!


    Amelia is completely petrified...


    Chapter 0874 Nangong Yan: No driving!


    "Ah!!!" Not only Amelia petrified, Nayu also jumped instantly!


    "Emily sauce is too cunning!!! No way!!! I want too!!!"


    The girls looked weird, saying... it was also because the goblin came down too suddenly, right?


    They didn''t even think about it, how could Nangong Yan be prepared?


    What''s more, the fairy was excited just now, even if Nangong Yan could avoid it, it would be enough to hurt people if he really avoided it.


    So... Emily''s first kiss was sent out by herself.


    After that, Nayu directly squeezed the fairy aside.


    Nangong Yan didn''t hide it either. He was afraid that Nayu would really cry miserably.


    Shizuka had stared at the play from just now, and when Nayuya went up, her eyes rolled twice, and then they reached her daughter''s ear.


    "Little Sagiri, come on! If you miss this opportunity, you won''t know how long you will have to wait next time!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Sagiri''s face flushed with shame, how could she do such a thing?


    Therefore, in the face of the kindness from her mother, she could only keep shaking her head.


    "Really... When will Xiao Sagumi take the initiative to attack..."

 Chapter 979：

    Sagiri turned her head, but judging from her red ears, this little Nizi is probably trying to make up something, right?


    Ying Lili and Shi Yu got up at the same time, and raised Na You who was still rubbing against Nangong Yan''s arms.


    "What are you doing~! Let go of me!!" That kept struggling, but it didn''t help at all.


    Ying Lili said angrily: "Don''t let go! Otherwise I feel you can do everything! I''m really curious, where did you learn so much?"


    Nayou pouted his lips: "Doujinshi 1..."


    Ying Lili scratched her head in embarrassment. If she said that, she might have her own "part of credit"...


    "Ahhaha... Anyway, it''s better to be patient!" Ying Lili slapped haha.


    "I will endure for more than four months..."


    More than four months? Do you plan to endure until New Year''s Day when you co-author? Don''t procrastinate for a day?


    It''s really speechless.


    "I always feel that there is something wrong..." Shi Yu frowned slightly, "How do I feel that what we understand is slightly different from Nayu''s understanding?"


    "Is there?" Nayou touched his nose, "Huayang sauce, Rin sauce, and Zhenji sauce are not only one year older than me? And so are Huiye sauce and Qianhua sauce."


    That''s right, but apart from everyone being the same age... They are also high school students!


    Just yesterday the fairy said to herself that when she herself was not in high school, Nangong Yan would not take action against her... But this does not mean that she will go to high school soon in the New Year!


    Looking at their expressions, Nayu herself also reacted, and she couldn''t help being stunned: "You still want me to wait three more months?!"


    Women: "..."


    This time it''s even weirder...


    But for Nayu, who was already impatient for a long time, waiting for another three months was indeed a severe torment.


    They looked at Nangong Yan subconsciously, but Nangong Yan just smiled and spread out his hands, and did not speak.


    Forget it...Anyway, there is no need to worry about it for three months, even if they would be wrong about it themselves.


    Turning his head and looking at the master who caused the commotion...


    Ying Lili had a black line on her face: "Emily... how can you play games with a calm face?"


    The goblin replied as he played, "Why can''t I play? Now it proves that Homura''s European spirit is genuine, of course I have to get the sacred spar rewarded for breaking through!"


    Everyone: "..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s eyes kept beating: "Why is your posture like you are trying to **** me dry?"


    The fairy smiled weirdly: "Eighteen people can''t **** it, how can I do it myself?"


    "No driving!" Nangong Yan''s face turned dark, "You know I''m talking about European style!"


    "Anlaan! Anyway, that thing will be restored, so let me use a little bit!" The goblin said with a grin.


    "...I really can''t do anything with you."


    At the end of the speech, Nangong Yan felt as if other people were coming to borrow European Qi, and quickly said: "Coincidence! It''s all a coincidence! How could European Qi exist!"


    "It''s okay, Mr. Yan." The little bird leaned over with a gentle face, "I know that it is something that does not exist! But I just want to draw cards by Mr. Yan''s side. Anyway, it doesn''t exist, so I won''t Consumption!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Behind the gentle face is a deep black belly... My black-bellied bird has never changed!


    "Okay..." Nangong Yan looked helpless.


    What can he do if the bird said so? Anyway, he also thinks that the goblin''s just now was a coincidence, as long as the bird draws the card, it will be confirmed immediately.


    "I ask you, are you my Master?"


    Nangong Yan: "!!!"


    "Huh? I really got the draw!!" The little bird exclaimed with surprise on his face.


    Nangong Yan looked at the strange eyes of others, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly: "What a coincidence..."


    Then Nicole sat down.


    What else can Nangong Yan say?


    "bring it on!"


    then����


    "ServantRuler, Joan, it''s great to see you."


    Nangong Yan: "?!!!"


    Nangong Yan now doubts whether he really has a European spirit? !


    It feels that the probability has been raised to 50%, right?


    The goblin was dumbfounded now, and muttered to himself: "This is the living Emperor of Europe..."


    Amelia said sourly, "It''s just luck...what''s so great..."


    Nangong Yan almost didn''t say "If you are lucky, you can do whatever you want!", but he held back it. What if he made someone cry?


    "No! I have to continue smoking quickly!" The goblin was nervous, "If Yan''s European energy is used up for a while, I won''t be able to get it!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched continuously: "It''s okay, I''ll pass on you''Chief''s Breath'' when I''m done using it."


    The fairy looked disgusted: "I don''t want that stuff!"


    Huayang thought for a while and trot towards the backyard with his foot raised.


    Nangong Yan immediately said: "Look at Huayang, she knows it''s time for the wishing pool to come in handy!"


    The women were speechless for a while, this wishing pool was originally not used to draw cards when it moved back?


    But it''s quite interesting, let''s have a little fun!


    As a result, the girls started to coin coins in the backyard very happily...


    Chapter 0875 Shizuka: Homura''s good luck is not European style


    While the girls are tossing coins, Nangong Yan can finally go online to see how everyone feels about FGO.

 Chapter 980：

    "The quality of this game is nothing to say! At first I thought it was a game of playing cards! I didn''t expect that every character has good modeling and gorgeous combos!"


    "It''s really high quality! And the setting of singularity is really amazing! Go to all ages to witness heroes in all ages... I''m excited to think about it!"


    "It just feels a bit weird to hit someone with a shield..."


    "233333!"


    "What''s the blame? Don''t many online games also have the skill of shield strike? What''s more, that shield strike is just smashing you with a shield. Matthew, this shield is almost out of use!"


    "The insertion of the singularity of Fuyuki City also makes people feel more familiar. I didn''t expect Brother Dog to become Caster. Hahaha, it''s kind of fun!"


    "It''s just... this time there are actually two new ranks, the shield soldier and the adjudicator...what about the seventh rank?"


    "Don''t make trouble! Even in "Fate Night", there are illegal summons mentioned! FGO is about to destroy human rights. What''s weird about all kinds of rare ranks jumping out?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly, the response was really good, enough to see that everyone''s emotions were all unprecedentedly high.


    There are also a lot of other cards, saying they are cards, but they are actually European style!


    Of course... there is also a breath of money...


    Nangong Yan switched back to the game funny, entered the summoning page and started to draw... After that, as Nangong Yan''s draw progressed, his eyes became bigger and bigger!


    Is it a five-star? Of course it is out, otherwise there is no need to stare!


    But what the **** are these two direct Joan of Arc? !


    Then I changed the card pool and released a blue Saber...


    As for why you didn''t say it was Altria... because there is still a white Saber!


    Then there is a Kiyohime, a Medea, three dresses... The last one is Elizabeth...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched constantly. Could it be true that Emily was right?


    Not even a male follower was drawn out! This is also special to a certain extent, right?


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but check the backstage of the game to see if his father had modified the probability for him, but it turned out that it didn''t!


    How to explain this incredible scene? Super coincidence?


    "Sure enough, it''s a coincidence, because there are too many followers, and it''s a bit difficult to raise..." These words are purely cheap and good!


    "Simply tweet the plot, then go to buy dog ??food!"


    ...


    When the girls came back, they found that Nangong Yan was carrying Blue Saber, Joan of Arc, and Elizabeth were carrying dog food.


    "Han is also shipped? But is this also a matter of course!" The goblin is not surprised that Nangong Yan''s lineup, a European emperor, is out of blue Saber and Elizabeth. What is so strange?


    As for Joan... for helping!


    Sitting down casually and continuing to play, she asked smoothly, "Who is out?"


    "Blue and white Saber..."


    Huh? And white Saber? But it''s also right, they are all sword ranks, as long as they are not restrained spear ranks, there is no need to bring them all.


    "Jan of Arc..."


    "Puff~!" The fairy sprayed directly!


    "You got two five-stars?!" the goblin exclaimed.


    "No, I made three." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    Women: "..."


    Sagiri''s eyes widened too: "All three five-star card brothers are out?!"


    Nangong Yan touched her nose: "Jin Shining hasn''t come out... but Joan of Arc has produced two."


    The girls are all speechless, is this 2.5%? Twenty-five percent is about the same!


    This is not even enough to describe the Emperor, right?


    Of course... it''s still far from Oushen, Oushen can do whatever he wants.


    "That...I also made two..." Hui said from behind.


    Everyone: "!!!"


    This is really unexpected! Did even Hye give out two copies? !


    "When I ordered Ten Lian, I got two blue Sabers directly."


    Ying Lili spit out, "If it''s a single draw, chances are that you can get Joan out by changing the card pool!"


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Nicole said with a weird look: "If European spirit really exists, I think we might all be affected by Homura..."


    Then you smiled: "Using the terms in the novel, maybe the predecessors are born with great fortune, right?"


    Shi Yu raised her eyebrows: "You say that, we are even the chickens and dogs in''One person wins the way, chickens and dogs ascend to heaven''?"


    "I didn''t say that!" Nayu had a black line on his face. Is this kind of statement too ugly?


    The girls chatted lively, in fact, they didn''t take it seriously, at most it was a kind of after-dinner talk, maybe it can be used to tease Nangong Yan in the future.


    After all, things like luck have always fluctuated! When Nangong Yan''s face turned black, of course they could tease him for "smuggling" successfully and successfully became a glorious non-chief!


    It''s just that... good luck is concentrated on her side, Nangong Yan did think a little bit more.


    Perhaps, this kind of good luck only manifests when playing games?


    But... The Sims, isn''t the whole life in the game?


    "I think..." Shizuka held up a finger, "Homura''s good fortune is not European style."


    "Huh?" The girls were taken aback, of course they thought the same way, but Shizuka seemed to have other meanings.


    "Then mom, what do you think is the luck that your brother has shown from just now to now?" Sagiri asked involuntarily.


    "Homura." Shizuka looked at Nangong Homura, "Who are all your remaining cards?"

 Chapter 981：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He seems to know what Shizuka is going to say...


    With a light sigh, Nangong Yan said: "Elizabeth, Medea, Qingji..."


    "Hmm..." Shizuka nodded, "What else?"


    "The remaining three are all ceremonial costumes." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    Women: "..."


    Good guy, all the followers are girls!


    And he is surrounded by girls like himself...


    This is a genuine and exuberant peach blossom luck, okay? ! Even virtual characters can affect it, this kind of peach blossom luck is really no one...


    "By the way, meow~!" Rin raised his hand and said, "What are those three ceremonial outfits?"


    "The three ceremonial costumes..." Nangong Yan recalled the ceremonial costume he glanced at earlier, "Huh?"


    The girls are a little confused, is there any problem?


    Chapter 0876 Nangong Yan: After all, many people like this one!


    "Three ceremonial costumes..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "One is Gandr... the other is the broken green sound... The last one is imaginary magic..."


    "Meow? What happened to these three?" Rin still looked dumbfounded.


    After all, not everyone can remember which costume is like like Nangong Yan.


    But they still have a way. With so many people, just go to the game and look through it!


    Just as they just opened the clothes, the number of ceremonial outfits is already small, and they have almost all collected.


    Yazawa Nicole: "..."


    "I found Gandr..." Nicole''s eyebrows couldn''t help but twitched. "The four-star dress, painted the image of Rin Tosaka."


    That''s right, the last sentence is the main one!


    Women: "..."


    They continued to look for them speechlessly, and then found both the green broken tone and the imaginary magic.


    All four-star dresses! It''s just a character image, one is Ilia and the other is Ma Tongying...


    It can be said that most of the four-star ceremonial costumes are full of characters, but they didn''t expect that Nangong Yan would actually draw a ceremonial costume that has nothing to do with the characters. It is actually a female image?


    Isn''t this peach blossom luck breaking through the sky? !


    "I said... Homura, would you like to try a few more times?" the goblin asked tentatively, "maybe it''s a coincidence?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Then smoke! This time it is absolutely impossible to be all girls!" Nangong Yan directly clicked for five consecutive times!


    Why is Wulian?


    Because it��s a friendship point draw... and Nangong Yan��s friendship points haven��t been collected for ten consecutive years...


    The girls looked at the five one-star and two-star dresses that Nangong Yan had drawn out with a dazed expression. They only felt that the slots were full!


    "This is too much, right?!"


    Nangong Yan chuckled, "Is there? If it is the same as everyone thinks, I should also leave Qingji in the friendship pool."


    Everyone: "..."


    It really is!


    The friendship pool can also be a three-star follower, but the probability is small and pitiful.


    If Nangong Yan really did what they thought, she should really get a few followers like Qingji instead of these one-star and two-star ceremonial costumes.


    "Then it should be a coincidence, right?" Saguki was a little uncertain about what she said, but what is it if it is not a coincidence?


    Nangong Yan may increase the chance of drawing female cards, but there will be a limit in the end!


    Otherwise, the friendship pool is infinitely out of Qing Ji, can it still be played?


    ...


    In the end, all the girls agreed that Nangong Yan still had a weird peach blossom luck!


    Because they tested the "borrowing European spirit" a little bit later, as long as they borrowed it, it was either Blue Saber or Jeanne of Arc, and there was none of them!


    "In the end, only the Yingli pear sauce was sparkling..." Honoka sighed, "Maybe this is the real European spirit, right?"


    Ying Lili rolled her eyes and said, "Isn''t it so much if you haven''t borrowed the European style? I still like Altria more than Jinshining, okay?"


    Xi smiled and shook her head: "Most of us are just to join in the fun. As long as we have a rare card, we will be happy. Who is the specific one, on the contrary, we don''t care so much."


    Haiwei and Eri both nodded in agreement.


    "Hahahaha!!!" The goblin suddenly thumped the table and laughed, shocking everyone!


    A "#" appeared on Xiaohua''s forehead: "What kind of demon are you?"


    "Puff~Kukukuku..." The goblin continued to smile, and then gave out his mobile phone.


    The screen is a different dimension forum, and the goblin is watching a post at the moment.


    Nangong Yan said strangely: "It''s strange that you started visiting the forum instead of playing games."


    Shiyu replied helplessly for her: "Didn''t Emily finish drawing the cards just now? She went out with us but didn''t make a wish. She kept playing, I guess she ran out of energy..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It turns out that''s the case... But what did this post say? Actually made the goblin burst into laughter.


    Nangong Yan directly pulled the post that the fairy read to the top, and the title was impressively: From now on! My wife is her!


    Then Afu Town House...


    Everyone: "..."


    The content of the post is simple and rude: "Ah!!! I fell in love at first sight!!! Call Teacher Nangong! Call Teacher Nangong! Why is the voice not installed?! Everyone else is OK? Is it because Teacher Nangong forgot? Please Teacher Nangong See my post as soon as possible!!"

 Chapter 982：

    I have followed a long line of replies...


    "sofa!"


    "Huh? What a cute girl! It looks like I have to find a way to become green!"


    "The voice is not installed? Does Teacher Nangong still make such mistakes?"


    "By the way, this is cute and cute... but it''s too flat, right? I''m a man better than her."


    "What''s the matter with small? We like this kind of small and exquisite!"


    "Teacher Nangong, get out of the surrounding area! I have to wait for a big pillow!"


    "I''m ready����"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, no wonder the fairy smiled like this, after all, she knew very well that Fu was a man.


    "Actually... Emily, you don''t have to laugh like this." Nangong Yan scratched his head, "After all, there are many people who like this one!"


    "Puff~!" ��N


    The girls are all sprayed. That''s right, but now Ah Fu is obviously regarded as a girl!


    "Now even if they tell them that Ah Fu is a man, maybe they will know that the man is going up, maybe they become more excited."


    In an instant, all the girls almost made Nangong Yan laugh out loud!


    Zhendong slapped him angrily: "Stop! What the **** are you talking about?"


    When she went out to sea, her eyes lit up while smiling. For her, Ah Fu''s appearance and Nangong Yan''s words just brought her a lot of inspiration!


    It may not be long before a BL fanzine with Ah Fu as the protagonist will be published!


    Finally, the goblin stopped his smile, and even the tears came out!


    "What about you?" The goblin looked at Nangong Yan.


    "What am I?" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "I don''t have their interest!"


    "No, I mean you just get a nymph or women''s clothes if you have nothing to do, do you have any interest in women''s clothes?" The goblin laughed weirdly.


    The girls really laughed out loud this time.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "If I have this kind of interest, I don''t know how many women''s clothes I will buy after I have been in the house for so long, so I have to wait until now?"


    It''s true! The goblin nodded and continued to search for interesting posts.


    "Hehe, I just don''t know what Xiaojiang thinks about this Fu?" Shizuka also muttered quietly, and then smiled secretly, as if she was thinking about something.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 0877 Kirisu true winter: The Okita Chief of Shinsengumi?


    In other words...Afu is not Saber''s face, dad shouldn''t be really obsessed, right?


    I can only hope that my dad will be able to perceive the details, and he has discovered Ah Fu''s true body. As for the initiative to tell him?


    Haha, it''s impossible...


    By the way, Nangong Yan returned that post.


    Nangong Yan: "The question about Astorfo''s dubbing is not because I forgot or what happened, it''s just because this is the easter egg I added!"


    Nangong Yan: "Don''t talk about you, even the different-dimensional painter, script, and voice actors don''t even know it. It''s a complete easter egg, so there is no dubbing."


    Nangong Yan: "But you don''t need to worry. When the next update, Astorfo''s voice will definitely be installed, so stay tuned!"


    Nangong Yan: "Also... the surrounding areas are being scorched into production. Of course, the surrounding areas of Astorfo will come a little later."


    Nangong Yan: "Finally... please have fun with everyone!"


    In an instant, Nangong Yan''s words were discovered.


    "Wow~! Teacher Nangong actually responded! And so fast!"


    "The easter egg is fine! By the way, those who can get this easter egg are not so lucky!"


    "I don''t even know the painter and the script! That is to say, this girl is all made by Teacher Nangong!"


    "That''s true! But Teacher Nangong unexpectedly likes small ones? This one is flat. What kind of hobby is Teacher Nangong?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    In response to these words, I will never tell you, your dream lover may be more spectacular than you! Discover it yourself!


    "Senior Yan..." went out to sea and looked at Nangong Yan with a twist.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "Huh? Are you going to confess when you go to sea?" Shiyu smiled jokingly, "otherwise, why do you look like a twitch?"


    Bo Island goes to sea: "!!!"


    "No! People haven''t...!" He said nothing when he went out to sea.


    "Not yet? Oh...not yet~~" Shiyu''s gaze became more and more meaningful, making Going Hai''s face more and more red.


    "Ahem..." Nangong Yan gave a light cough, "Is there anything wrong with going out to sea to call me?"


    "Ah! Um... Senior, can I use Astorfo to draw doujin?" Going to the sea asked a little nervously.


    "Draw a fellow person?" Nangong Yan shrugged, "paint as much as you want."


    "That... I mean the kind..."


    Kind? Ah, BL...Naturally, there is no problem. What else can Afu paint if he doesn''t paint BL?


    But Amelia took a closer look at going out to sea, she didn''t expect to have such a hobby going out to sea at all.


    "No problem, isn''t it Afo and Dion? Let''s draw!"


    "Dion? Huh~~?! I forgot that there is such a suitable character!" His cheeks started to flush with excitement when going out to sea!


    Ah Fu and Dion, after they are drawn, I am afraid they will feel like BL and GL again? It''s really great!


    "Hmm..." Shizuka groaned, "I want to paint these two boys for whatever they are doing. They are as cute as girls!"

 Chapter 983：

    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "It''s up to you, not someone else, just paint if you want."


    "Just don''t know how many people will fall into Lucifer''s arms..."


    "Fall into Lucifer''s arms?" The girls were a little confused, "What do you mean?"


    That''s right, there is no such stalk here...


    "Although it was due to misinformation, the fallen angel Lucifer has also become part of the legend."


    "It was originally an angel''s handle, but because of a change in thinking, it changed from an angel''s handle to a fallen angel''s handle."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Those who have more weird hobbies, aren''t they just thinking changes and fell into the arms of Lucifer and his old man?"


    It turned out to be such a thing...


    The expressions of the girls are very strange, because they all know...If it were Afo and Dion, it would indeed make many people fall into Lucifer''s embrace.


    "Not bad!" Ying Lili smiled, "At least BL will not only buy rotten girls."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    You guy is also a devil!


    Fortunately, in reality, there are very few men like Ah Fu, so few are pitiful, otherwise... the scene is really scary!


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain..."


    "It''s Dad..." Nangong Yan immediately connected the phone. "Dad, what instructions do you have?"


    "There are no instructions, I just want to ask how much my king did your kid do?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I originally wanted to pick the most classic king, but the blackened king got crooked first. When I pulled the king out, someone told me that there was another white king... "


    Nangong Yan smiled secretly, so she came to ask herself how many kings are there?


    "Let''s talk, is there still red?"


    Nangong Yan said directly: "No! The red Saber is not Altria, and only appeared in the second chapter."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "Well, even if it''s not my king, Saber''s face is fine! But there is really red, just one is enough for the five-color team..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Team of Five Colors... really, there is also a cherry blossom."


    Nangong Xiao: "!!!"


    "You kid, be a man! No new ones come out, just tell me there are more?! How long will it take to come out this time?"


    "I really don''t know about this...it''s definitely not in the main story. I can only wait for an event to be updated someday before letting Sakura Saber appear."


    "I regret making this call!" Nangong Xiao said angrily, "Where is Shizuka?"


    "Beside, dad, do you want to talk to Shizuka?"


    "No, don''t let her forget my snacks."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "How do I think this is your purpose, Dad?" Nangong Yan was suspicious.


    "Hang up!"


    "...It''s really fast to hang up. Sure enough, this is the purpose. I''ll say that Dad is not the person who frequently urges updates."


    Then, Nangong Yan raised his head and found that all the women were watching him.


    "what happened?"


    "There is also a cherry-colored Saber? Who is it?" the fairy asked.


    Looking at the girls full of curiosity, Nangong Yan scratched his head: "...Okita Soji."


    "Director Okita?" The corner of Ma Dong''s eyes twitched again. "The Chief Okita of Shinsengumi?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "That''s right!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Chapter 0878 Emily: I found Homura''s small vault


    Zhendong has no expression on her face. In fact, Nangong Yan''s constant nymph behavior has made her, a history teacher, a little numb.


    Even if Oda Nobunaga is mothered, she won''t be surprised anymore!


    But she really guessed right... Oda Nobunaga will indeed be mothered...


    The expression on Hui''s face is a bit strange: "I always feel that fans in the future will look forward to whether any famous characters will be mothered..."


    Women: "..."


    Well, this is very real.


    They also felt that another dimension is likely to be labeled as a "girly master".


    Forget it, Master Nianghua is Master Nianghua! Just give Homura (jun) out if it doesn''t work!


    At this moment, the women who had not communicated surprisingly reached an agreement.


    Although Shi Yu and the others were not obvious, Nangong Yan knew what they were thinking by seeing Hai and Sawu''s expressions.


    He didn''t care, as long as he didn''t always call him a "sex master", everything else was arbitrary!


    "Now the response of the game is really unprecedented~" the goblin said while pulling the screen of the phone, "and many people are stepping up the plot, ready to experience the content of the first chapter."


    "It seems that today the plot will be pushed to light by most people, and I can only repeat the act of drawing cards and raising cards in the future." The fairy looked at Nangong Yan, "I think we really want to get the second chapter as soon as possible. Now that the new tour is online, we should pay more attention to it."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Of course I also know that the second chapter will not be known how many days before the reminder from my dad, so don''t be too anxious, as I said before, at our speed, the second chapter It��s almost finished in three to four days."


    Xiaohua glanced at the goblin with profound meaning: "Perhaps you are more anxious than anyone..."


    Emily: "..."


    "Who made my heart itch all the time after the plot of the first chapter is over!" The goblin also felt a little mad, "You know we know it nearly half a month earlier than these fans! They just knew it, so they''re still there. We are so excited, but we don��t know that the following plots have been holding back for a long time!"

 Chapter 984：

    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Okay, okay, the plan is for you, anyway, you still have to enrich the detailed plot by yourself. I am the main line at best, not even the outline."


    "Hehehe...that''s okay, anyway, we have discussed and discussed, the plot is almost the same, it is still more brainstorming for these servants."


    This is indeed the case. No matter how wonderful their rich details are, it is also based on this main line, but the personal interludes of the followers... Nangong Yan is not a hint at all, it is up to them to understand the legend of each hero, and then Combine the characters of these followers in the main line to describe.


    This interlude is much more troublesome than the main line.


    "What''s your opinion?" Nangong Yan looked at the others again.


    Shiyu nodded: "Let''s look at it, anyway, we don''t know what to do now, just looking at the new follower''s personality is also very good."


    "That''s right! It''s also fun to understand the human settings!" Nayu also agreed, "I want to know who the followers are in the second chapter!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and got up and went back to the room.


    The goblin''s eyes rolled around, and then quietly followed Nangong Yan.


    Women: "..."


    How could Nangong Yan not hear it? But he didn''t care anymore.


    The goblin followed behind him quietly, watching Nangong Yan leaping high and pulling out a file bag in the gap of the ceiling.


    Emily: "..."


    The corners of the fairy''s mouth twitched constantly. If a man had this kind of ability, how could the hidden treasury be discovered by his wife?


    Nangong Yan said, "Right, by the way, I won''t hide on it in the future. It saves you guys from sneaking up. It''s dangerous, so I will hide in another place."


    Emily: "..."


    Please be a man!


    Will you hide under the ground next time?


    One day you lifted the floor suddenly, I am not surprised that there is a basement below!


    The fairy rolled his eyes and followed Nangong Yan back to the living room.


    The girls were a little curious about her appearance, and the little bird couldn''t help asking: "Emily Chan, what did you find?"


    "I found Homura''s small vault, but it''s a pity that he will move a place soon." The goblin said speechlessly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "Small treasury?!" Hui Naeguo looked dumbfounded, "Jun Yan still has this?"


    The fairy curled his lips: "Isn''t this a small treasury to hide his various projects? It''s okay to even say that it''s a large treasury."


    It sounds awkward, but if you understand it a little bit, you find that what the goblin said is quite reasonable!


    Ying Lili smiled strangely: "It turns out Homura is also a person who can hide a small vault~~ It''s no different from other men!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is this concept a bit wrong?


    "Can you bear it if I don''t hide it?" As he said, he pushed the FGO Chapter 2 plan to them, "At that time, my mind will be full of various plans. Under the explosion of inspiration, thinking will be confused. The second is still Zedu Zhenqin, and maybe it will become Yuzao in the next second!"


    Well, just like the writer of Shuangkai, he often confuses the names of the protagonists of the two works. Sometimes, the plot will be a little "guest".


    Both will be like this, what if you watched a lot of projects?


    They have no way to refute this, but...


    "Let��s not mention the plan, the drawn comics will not affect it?" Xi raised her eyebrows, "If we voice actors, artists and scripts are likely to get more technology and inspiration from those comics~~ "


    "Yes, yes!" Nayu nodded his head frantically, "Since watching the Doomsday Three Questions and "Kanon", my skill has also risen a lot!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What skill? Is the skill of tearing?


    "I also learned a lot from the Three Questions of the Doomsday, the description of feelings and so on..." This time it was Xiaohua, but she said very quietly.


    Nangong Yan''s eyelids tremble again...what are you doing? Do you want to abuse the readers with the campus supernatural?


    "You have to learn from many aspects..." Shi Yu also smiled and said, "My current emotional description is also more delicate, and I also borrowed some **** description methods from Emily."


    This is good, this can attract readers more!


    Unexpectedly... With Xi''s words, the situation would become like this.


    Really a well-deserved man behind the scenes!


    Chapter 0879 Amelia: This is the boys'' room?


    "By the way, where exactly is Jun Yan hiding?" Hai Wei asked a little curiously.


    "The gap on the ceiling..." The goblin looked speechless.


    The girls were quite speechless after listening, after all, who would hide things on it after all!


    "Then Homura told me that I was not going to hide on it in the future, for fear that we would go up and touch it, which would be dangerous."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s dangerous. After all, I got it with a jump. You have to climb a ladder or pad a table."


    Women: "..."


    "So, it''s as good as Hee said..." the fairy whispered.


    "Comic..." Nangong Yan muttered.


    The girls are all looking forward to it, or rather than planning, comics and other things can let them pass the time and distract them.


    "I will still hide!" Nangong Yan''s words made them frustrated.


    "However, even though I plan to hide more strictly, the comics are basically scattered in various locations." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Anyway, my room is that big, and some dangerous places are excluded. You should find it better. Isn''t it easier?"


    Huh? This is kind of interesting...


    "Moreover, the process of finding something is also a game, which is quite fun. After you find it, you can read the comics to your heart''s content, and the satisfaction will be extremely high."


    "Then when can we go find Meow~?" Rin''s eyes began to sparkle.


    "Tomorrow..." The atmosphere was very obvious and began to sink.

 Chapter 985：

    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, so do you guys want to play? Still want to see? Or do you want to play and watch?


    "No way...then it will be fine in half an hour." Nangong Yan made a concession.


    "Yeah~!" ��N


    The girls finally gained a staged advantage!


    No matter how strict Nangong Yanzang is, at least the ceiling will be eliminated first!


    For the rest, it depends on whether there are any hidden compartments on some shelves, and whether there is any abnormal sound when knocking on the floor.


    If you really feel that a piece of floor is wrong, just let Nangong Yan open it, otherwise...what should they do if they play with the floor when they are thinking about how to take it out?


    "By the way, when I set up, you are not allowed to take a peek." Nangong Yan finally reminded him, and then went back to his room again.


    The girls looked at each other, and the bird asked, "What should I do?"


    The goblin looked at the file bag of the second chapter of FGO, and after a little entanglement, he said, "Go eavesdrop!"


    Compared with the planning of this second chapter, she still does not know how many comics are more attractive to her!


    Women: "..."


    "Eavesdropping in a soundproof environment of this intensity..." Ying Lili''s mouth twitched, "I am afraid that only Homura can do it."


    Emily: "..."


    That''s right, she has forgotten the soundproofing, even if she eavesdrops, she can only hear some inaudible noises from the crack of the door, which is of no use except to make people annoying!


    "Then look at the plan..."


    The corner of Amelia''s eyes twitched: "Why do I feel that you are still reluctant? This is a different-dimensional project. It is a project by Teacher Nangong. I don''t know how many people want to see it!"


    The goblin shook his head without hesitation: "But the finished work is more interesting. Although the project is interesting, don''t we still need to put some effort into making it more interesting?"


    "And for the finished product that Yan took out, we just need to laugh and cry to our heart''s content! Isn''t it?"


    Amelia: "..."


    It makes sense... Maybe this situation where you can always see Teacher Nangong''s work in advance is the biggest benefit for members of the other dimension except Teacher Nangong, right?


    If this person is me, this may be considered a huge benefit among the benefits!


    At the thought of this, Amelia, who was still confused by the girls'' previous reaction, was equally excited!


    What embarrassment, what shame, what concerns, all put away!


    Just be loyal to your desires and look for it presumptuously!


    But before that, let��s take a look at the plan first! By the way, let��s ask about the plot of the first chapter, this time spoiler is actually necessary!


    Next, the girls opened the file bag that Nangong Yan brought, and prepared to study the main story and heroic characters.


    "The Perpetual Crazy Empire... The title of the chapter seems to show something." Shiyu touched his chin, "If the location is in Rome, could it be that the previous Roman emperor came on stage? Then he competed with the contemporary emperor for the country?"


    "It seems like this. As long as you know the person and location, it''s pretty easy to guess the content after using the title." Nayou nodded, agreeing very much with Shiyu.


    "First of all, Nero, we know about Nero, but who else..." said the goblin and continued to check other characters.


    "Emperor Caesar, Caligula, Romulus... It''s true that all the great gods of Rome have appeared on the stage." The goblin nodded, "But why did Alexander the Great and Zhuge Kongming also get into trouble? Finally, there is the God of God. Whip... really messy."


    Ying Lili shrugged: "Just because of chaos, the human principle is more likely to be destroyed. After all, history has been subverted."


    "Huh?! This Jing Ke..." The fairy suddenly discovered that something was wrong!


    "Jing Ke was also turned into a mother by Yan! He hadn''t said it before!"


    Women: "..."


    ...


    After half an hour.


    Nangong Yan opened the door, and Amelia rushed into the room first, followed by others.


    Amelia looked around the entire room: "...This is the boy''s room? It''s nothing special!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Then what do you think it looks like?"


    "I thought it would be like in the comics! Clothes and underwear are all over the floor..."


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Sorry... it might be a girl''s room like that...


    "The trash basket is also full of weird paper balls...Ah! Emily, why are you hitting me!" Halfway through, Amelia''s arm was slapped by the goblin.


    The fairy said irritably, "Homura has taken care of Sagiri alone for more than a year in such a big house! Because Sagiri was afraid of life at the time, so she deliberately asked the maids to leave. How could it be like What you said?"


    Amelia suffocated her mouth: "People don''t know this..."


    "Then don''t mention it... How can we have so many weird paper **** in Yan''s house?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 0880 Nangong Yan: All my inventory is in the computer


    They also blushed when they went out to sea, to be honest... the fairy''s words were indeed slightly sturdy.


    "What does it have to do with you..." Amelia still muttered.


    Emily: "..."


    "Alright! Find it!" Amelia quickly changed the subject, "By the way, look for doujinshi with H."


    "No." Ying Lili shook her head, "We have looked for it before."


    Amelia plausibly said: "You haven''t found the things he hid, so why do you say no now?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    This also makes sense...


    "Because it''s not necessary?" Ying Riri hesitated when she said this.


    "Even if you are here, fanzine can be used as a usual "drinking side dish"! And it can be collected!"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Your reason is really impeccable, but it''s a pity that there really is none."

 Chapter 986：

    "Since Homura said no, then there must be no." The goblin shook his head and chuckled, "He said he would not lie to us, then he must not lie...Although boys don''t have this thing, it''s a little weird how they think..."


    At first, Nangong Yan was very moved, but the last comment made him look black.


    "I''m a weird boy, I''m really sorry!" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "But don''t think about doujinshi. If doujinshi exists in Nangong''s family, then I didn''t buy it, because all my inventory is on the computer. inside."


    Women: "..."


    The goblin was speechless, and finally he said, "Well...it''s not weird this time..."


    Ying Lili, Shiba and Megumi also remembered that when they first entered Nangong Homura��s room, they really wanted to turn on the computer to find H, only because they suddenly found "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun" , I forgot to mention the original purpose, but also burst out with a burst of laughter and frightened Yang!


    Xiluo smiled deeply, "Jun Yan, can you tell me what type of your inventory is?"


    The girls and Nangong Yan all looked weird, and even Shizuka looked very interested.


    For Shizuka, it''s fun to know about Nangong Yan!


    Nangong Yan touched his nose: "Why are you asking this?"


    "Let''s take a look!" Xi blinked at Nangong Yan, "Look at what aspects of Yanjun''s hobbies, or which aspects are more interested in~"


    The girls are also interested, but they basically look at other places, and then focus all of their attention on the sound heard by their ears.


    Nangong Yan seems to have a feeling of being publicly executed.


    Although a little embarrassing, since Xi Xi asked, this is not something that must be concealed from them, so let''s talk about it!


    "It''s all anime." As she said, Nangong Yan spread her hands.


    Well, very otaku''s choice!


    "Even anime has specific types~" Xi still didn''t let Nangong Yan off.


    He also expected it, so it was quite pleasant to add the explanation.


    "The genre doesn''t have any detailed requirements. As long as the character is exquisitely drawn, not curious, and not heavy, it''s OK. Of course, it would be better if the plot is good."


    Ying Lili raised her eyebrows: "This is really an unexpectedly simple request."


    "That''s it!" Nayou nodded, "I thought it would be Loli and sister or something!"


    Sawu''s face blushed instantly, so why do you think that the two points mentioned by Nayu are her? !


    But even if it were, Saguri believed that Nangong Yan could restrain himself. Now, Emily and Nayu and the others are the best proof!


    Xi helplessly shook her head: "There is no reference value at all..."


    Shizuka leaned into Nozomi''s ear and began to make bad ideas: "Hey-chan, you can go and see for yourself, even if Homura said that as long as the characters are beautiful, he will naturally bring his own more or less when he chooses. Like it~"


    Huh? Makes sense!


    Shizuka smiled again: "Also, watching together at night can also increase the atmosphere~!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What is the shame of Play? !


    Although Nangong Homura didn''t feel anything when this kind of thing appeared in the anime... But once you have to do it yourself, it is really weird and weird. Just imagine it and feel embarrassing!


    Xi smiled and made a few mouth shapes at Nangong Yan. She probably wanted to say: Jun Yan, let''s watch it together...


    Regarding Xi''s boldness, Nangong Yan didn''t know what to say.


    After Zaixi decided to be with Nangong Yan before, her appearance has always been quite bold, and she will take the initiative to shorten the distance with Nangong Yan whenever she has the opportunity!


    But when he was on the battlefield, Nozomi didn''t get bold. If Rin hadn''t changed the venue, Tojo Nozomi might have flinched at the time!


    Now, Xi is here again, Nangong Yan is a little skeptical, will she still be able to tell by then?


    ����~


    Following the reputation, it was Amelia who was pouting her **** and knocking on the floor.


    Seeing everyone watching over, Amelia opened her mouth and said, "I don''t think you are looking for it, so I will find it by myself."


    "Then let''s look for it together!" Hui Naiguo raised her hand.


    "Oh~!" ��N


    Shizuka also smiled very happily, and it seemed that she didn''t plan to sit on the sidelines but joined the search team.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, "It looks like I''m going to be on the stage."


    Nicole laughed and said, "The game stage is also a stage!!"


    Immediately afterwards, everyone except Nangong Yan dispersed, and began to search for something where they might hide things.


    Even if one person finds a place, others will find it again after they have passed. After all, who knows if other people have missed something?


    Just like that... the subtle knocking sound of knocking on the floor and the wall never stopped.


    Similarly, the computer desks and bookshelves are also checking whether there are any hidden grids or not. Everyone showed a posture of "resolutely never let go of any dead ends!"!


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly, it should be possible to find it, but it''s hard to say when or what to find.


    He did hide the plans and comics in this room instead of putting them in the inventory, and Nangong Yan never played with these girls.


    It''s just... will anyone notice "black under the lights"?


    "Really...Where is it hiding!!!" The goblin went mad quickly, she looked at Nangong Yan and said, "Yan, can you tell me, how many copies did you hide?"


    Nangong Yan raised two fingers.


    "Two copies?!" The goblin was stunned. Are you kidding me?


    "Multiply by ten."


    Women: "..."


    Chapter 0881 Nangong Yan: This is what I hide~


    "Twenty copies?!" ��N


    It''s no wonder that they are surprised. Although they don''t know how many plans and comics each have, Nangong Yan has already collected twenty copies silently!


    By the way... Didn''t they find any of the twenty copies?


    Thinking of this, the women are speechless.

 Chapter 987：

    But while being speechless, they were also very unconvinced!


    Why are there twenty copies, so many people can''t even find one?


    With this dissatisfaction, the girls again began to look for...


    ...


    five minutes later.


    "...Where are you hiding?" Ying Lili sighed and shook the pillow.


    Nangong Yan smiled profoundly.


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Huh? This pillow... why does it still make a sound when it is thrown? Could it be...


    Ying Lili began to fumble for the pillow carefully, and soon she found a file bag hidden in the pillowcase!


    Nangong Yan shook his head slightly: "I finally found one."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Nayou looked weird: "I remember that many people hide their private money in this position? Although they are in the pillow every day, it is dark under the lights after all. As long as they are not washing the pillowcases, they will hardly be noticed..."


    "It''s dark under the lights..." Shiyu''s eyelids began to beat, "Speaking of which, we are almost all looking for possible mechanisms in the room? Some places that are dark under the lights seem to have been ignored by us..."


    The girls were speechless again. They all thought that Nangong Yanhui was extremely difficult to find, so they all took the initiative to move in the direction that is difficult to find. Who knows that he actually came such a hand!


    Nangong Yan was also a bit speechless: "How idle do I have to get around under the floor?"


    "Oh?" Xi raised her eyebrows, "In other words, there are no mechanisms under the floor, but there are still mechanisms in other places, right?"


    "Then please understand for yourself!" Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "Yingli Lijiang, did you find a manga or a project?" Xiaoniao asked curiously.


    Ying Lili shook her head silently: "It''s the script of "Magic Girl Ilia"."


    Women: "..."


    Can it be like this?


    But it��s right. Even if it��s dark under the light, the pillow is the best place to find. According to Homura''s past habits, they won��t let them find new things so cheaply!


    "That''s not bad!" Honoka nodded, "We didn''t even have time to see the previous Ilia!"


    "Yes, when we were moved by Madoka, Jun Yan secretly retracted the script." Hai Wei''s eyes looked sharp at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan chuckled, "Didn''t I bring it out again! By the way, there are two cartoons that I drew in it."


    "I want to watch!!!" Hui Naiguo raised his hand in excitement and exclaimed.


    "No!" Ying Lili shook her head without hesitation, "Let''s look for something first, and then look at it later!"


    Honoka scratched her head: "Okay... it''s actually more enjoyable to look at that way."


    "Then the focus this time is on the''black under the lamp''." Eri nodded, "Some things that we often see and are accustomed to, may be where Yanjun hides things."


    "Are you used to..." Nicole scanned the entire room again, "then these bookshelves and desks, too? Oh, by the way, there are closets and beds too."


    "Jun Yan." Hui asked aloud, "Are all the things you hide in this room?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Nature."


    "In that case..." Hui walked to Nangong Yan''s face, "Yan Jun seems to have changed his clothes just now, and this one seems to be looser."


    Women: "..."


    "That''s awesome~! Jun Yan may be the darkest under the lamp, right?" Rin exclaimed a little.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and chuckled, "Ah, I was discovered by Hui so soon, I can only say that I am really worthy of you."


    After that, he raised his arms and allowed Hui to explore.


    Hui took a step forward and after a series of inspections, finally took down the file bag that Nangong Yan had hidden on her back.


    "Okay! There are two results now! Let''s keep going!" The goblin was full of interest!


    Even if there is no gain later, she can watch it happily!


    Amelia is also full of interest and has been searching everywhere, but what she is looking for is Nangong Yan''s bookshelf.


    There are a lot of novels, manga leaflets, and manga magazines on it. She even reads it if she finds something interesting!


    Even if she has read something, she will read it briefly with the feeling of recollection.


    It is precisely because of this that Amelia became the third person to find something.


    "There is only one magazine cover..."


    The girls looked at the file bag that Amelia took out from a magazine cover, a little helpless, because...


    "Isn''t this the way boys hide H books?" The goblin rolled his eyes, "Homura really used all the stalks of hiding things!"


    Shizuka touched her chin: "Then what else is there to hide things, maybe Homura used it too!"


    Ying Lili shook her head: "There are only a few common ones, like a closet, but it is easier to find, and the rest of the place...Han never hides things in the bathroom, right?"


    This is, Nangong Yan didn''t plan to hide there, what if it gets wet?


    Shizuka nodded when she heard the words, and continued to search for "suspicious" places.


    Zhenbai calmly rummaged in the closet, but the closet she rummaged through was similar to that of the typhoon, and other people might look for it again while tidying up.


    "name."


    "True White? What''s the name?" Qi Hai looked at True White with a strange expression.


    Zhen Bai blinked and continued: "Are the two I just found comics or projects? What about the names?"


    Hui also glanced at the name of the file she found, and then replied: "The name is "Together Here and There", it''s a comic."


    "Here and where together?" Maki looked weird, "What a weird name."


    Then she looked at Nangong Yan: "Yan Jun, what type of work is this?"

 Chapter 988：

    Nangong Yan did not sell Guanzi: "A campus comedy that integrates sand sculptures, hilarious laughter, warmth, and healing, and makes people love it."


    "Huh? Isn''t that similar to "Science Students"?" Sagiri looked strange, why did he paint something similar?


    Nangong Yan shook his head slightly: "It''s too far. There is no warm place for science students. The whole process is filled with plots of sand sculptures."


    "As for "Together Here and There"..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "This is what I hide~"


    Chapter 0882 Koizumi Huayang: Anyway, I am quite interested in this topic


    Although Nangong Yan didn''t say it clearly, hiding in him can also prove this particularity.


    At the very least, Nangong Yan likes it very much.


    In this way, the women actually have a score. The works that can be treated by Nangong Yan with this attitude, it is better to say that they want to watch more and more!


    But even if you are in a hurry, you cannot speed up the search for hidden comics. Speeding up the action can easily overlook some things. Perhaps it is these overlooked things that hide clues!


    "Look at me..." Amelia opened the file bag and glanced at the contents.


    "Schooldays?" Amelia scratched her head. "In other words, how should this be translated?"


    "Day is on campus."


    Everyone: "..."


    "What did you say?" Amelia''s mouth twitched and asked again.


    "Sun is on campus." Nangong Yan shrugged and repeated it again.


    The whole face of the goblin twitched: "It''s not the school day or the school anniversary, but... the day is on campus?"


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up, the big killer he had prepared long ago was indeed turned over by Amelia.


    "What the hell?!" Ying Lili''s eyes widened, "Did you start playing the 18th ban?!"


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "It''s not so exaggerated, the key shots are omitted, even children can watch it boldly!"


    Women: "..."


    God, children can watch it with confidence!


    "Homura, what''s the matter with you?" Shizuka couldn''t help but asked, "You don''t really want to develop in the direction of''Eromanga'', right?"


    Sagiri: "..."


    Knowing that he was not talking about herself, Sawu felt weird when she listened...


    "No, no." Nangong Yan shook his head with a wry smile, "Actually, taking out this cartoon really tested my courage, but I still took it out because it is very necessary to appear in this world."


    "It''s full of human torture."


    The girls are confused, and there are human tortures?


    They feel that the slots are full just with this shameless name!


    "What exactly is it?" Eri asked seriously.


    "How should I put it...this thing is boring when you put it bluntly. You have to see it with your own eyes to feel the greater shock. To be honest, the expressiveness of the comics is still a lot worse. I would prefer to animate it directly."


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Direct animation? !


    Direct animation is Madoka��s treatment! With this unscrupulous name plus some content they imagined, they don''t think there is a need for direct animation of this kind of thing at all!


    But that''s what Nangong Yan said...what is in it?


    "I feel a little uneasy..." Shizuka said, "Otherwise, let''s keep looking for it. I''ll take a look at this content first."


    "...Well, we are also quite worried." Shi Yu said the same, "I think, let''s watch it together, at least let the stone in my heart fall to the ground."


    Shi Yu''s proposal was thus agreed.


    A few representatives were sent back with a bunch of cushions, and everyone was ready to sit on the ground and watch in Nangong Yan''s room.


    Because this can prevent Nangong Yan from swapping some things.


    Although he wouldn''t do it at all...


    Then they began to spread it.


    Nangong Yan was holding the little guy on the side and touching her cat fur, feeling somewhat complicated in her heart.


    After all, the ending is from the first impression of many people: opening the harem will not end well.


    That''s why Nangong Yan said that it takes courage to come up with this. Isn''t he really afraid that everyone''s thinking will change after seeing it?


    But in fact, the reason why Makoto Ito, the protagonist of Japan on campus, had such a miserable ending is because of his irresponsible attitude.


    Totally sinking into carnal desires, only caring about comfort but wanting to escape due responsibilities? How can there be such a good thing!


    So this is the torture of humanity... If Makoto Ito changed some of his practices in a certain link, would he end up to that point in the end?


    Just because the ending is too tragic, people will not help but reflect on themselves after watching it. What is the difference between themselves and the protagonist? Have you evaded your due responsibilities?


    This can be regarded as a lesson for the past, reminding people that if they don''t want to usher in the "end of blood" like Makoto Ito, then they should curb some of their fluke mentality!


    Of course, complicated is complicated, and Nangong Yan also understands that her girls will not become that way.


    There is a fundamental gap between himself and Makoto Ito!


    Nangong Yan didn''t conceal his thoughts. The girls decided to stay close to him after thinking about it again and again.


    Similarly, Nangong Yan didn''t want to escape his own responsibilities at all.


    Why is Nangong Yan reminding herself not to forget the word "responsibility" for taking out the day on campus without any evasiveness?


    Now I''m waiting for the feelings of the girls after reading it...


    In other words, will two people jump out to act with them?


    Thinking of this, the corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched slightly...probably not. The act of acting like this is very excessive, as if there are some jokes that can''t be played, everyone understands.


    However, although acting is impossible, there will definitely be playing tricks!


    For example, when Nangong Yan is alone in the sun in the backyard, someone may come and hug his head, and by the way: "I can finally live in the two-person world... Yanjun..."


    I have to say that this scene is quite boring!

 Chapter 989：

    "It doesn''t seem to be anything special..." Honoka suddenly muttered, "Ordinary secret love, ordinary love legend..."


    The goblin nodded: "It''s just that this world is a little familiar to me. I take the initiative to speak up without talking, but also take the initiative to act as a wingman... Is this a girl''s gossip heart?"


    "Should it be counted?" Hua Yang thought for a while, "Anyway, I am interested in this topic, but I will not go up and talk, but will observe in secret, so as to satisfy my gossip heart."


    Nangong Yan chuckled: "After all, girls are the most ignorant of love topics, but it is really rare that they take the initiative to help out like the Xiyuan Temple World, this kind of talk..."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yan shook his head slightly and said nothing.


    When everyone saw the reaction of Nangong Yan, they all understood that the words of Xiyuan Temple World were definitely foreshadowing, and something should happen later.


    Then continue to read it!


    Chapter 0883 the taste of a cool heart...


    As time passed slowly, the women watched more and more content.


    In the beginning, our "Xiyuanji wingman" only acted as a think tank, and both sides made suggestions to help Makoto Ito and Gui Yanye, a man and a woman, to get together.


    only����


    "...Why did you play by yourself?!" ��N


    Nicole, Rin and Nayu are all dumbfounded!


    What kind of mood is this?


    It''s like a blind date show, where the male and female parties actually haven''t spoken much yet, but the host will help them introduce each other!


    After the host''s introduction, the woman''s affection for the man greatly increased, and she just wanted to get closer to the man, but the host took advantage of the woman''s time to turn her head back to the man...


    It''s such a slumbering mood...


    "...Is this called a rehearsal?" Shiyu''s face was sore, "It would be weird if this rehearsal can be ended! What''s more, this Ito Makoto is still a "sick"!"


    Others also had a lot of slots they wanted to vomit, but the vomiting of this slot was probably endless. They resisted the urge to roll their eyes and kept watching.


    Sure enough, Makoto Ito was quickly lost. For the first-time high school boys, the temptation is indeed too fatal. Not every high school student can have the same concentration as Nangong Homura.


    The world of Saiyuanji became more and more unable to refuse Makoto Ito��s request, and both of them were lost...


    As the plot progressed, everyone felt more irritable as they watched it, especially when I saw Makoto Ito��s sense of responsibilitylessness, and he had the same source, and they all wished to enter the comics and give him a note of "several sons and grandsons"!


    Well, by the way, Nangong Yan didn''t draw the plot of Gui Yanye''s demise from Huang Mao.


    He was worried that the girls would be angry when they saw it.


    Moreover, the animation day on campus is almost a patchwork of various BE routes in the game, and there are some original parts. There is no need for Nangong Yan''s current cartoon to follow the animation.


    After everyone is mentally prepared, let''s discuss it again at that time!


    "This manga is really irritating..." Ying Lili gritted her teeth, "Homura, you said this thing is going to be animated?"


    Nangong Yan said helplessly, "I''ll talk about it after reading it."


    Ying Lili rolled her eyes: "Really, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to stand it at all!"


    "Thank you for your trust." Nangong Yan chuckled, "Keep watching."


    Go on... Yes, go on, continue to watch Ito Makoto''s increasingly disgusting behavior, and continue to feel sorry for Gui Yanye.


    They found out now that the conversation in the world of Xiyuan Temple really played a very important role!


    If the world didn''t talk to each other, wouldn''t these heart-warming things happen?


    It''s not easy to say, and it''s like pushing all the mistakes to the world.


    The world is wrong, is Zha Cheng right? Of course there is a mistake, and it is very wrong! Who makes you unable to stand the temptation at all?


    Similarly, Gui Yanye was wrong.


    She had long understood what kind of person Makoto Ito was, but she had chosen to stick to the end, and the fault was too persistent.


    If the world does not seduce Makoto Ito, if Makoto Ito can withstand the temptation, if Yanye can choose to let it go... As long as there is one that can be realized, how can there be so many bad things?


    The painful plot developed to Christmas Eve.


    Makoto Ito is like a stray dog ??that runs off the hook, sowing seeds everywhere.


    If the daughters of the past wanted to send a note to the grandchildren, now I can��t wait to let him "hang the sky" and blow your own scumbag to death!


    Moreover, the news that the world of Saiyuanji is pregnant has also appeared in the comics.


    Everyone is holding back a bit of energy now, and when they are finished watching, they are ready to find a place to vent it right away!


    Fortunately, there is only a little left! After reading it quickly, they also want to see what Nangong Yan did in the end.


    Otherwise, they will definitely not admit that this is a work worthy of animation!


    When the plot comes to Christmas day, Saiyuanji World lures Makoto Ito back by agreeing to abortion.


    Along with a series of storyboards, there was the sound of the kettle squeaking after the water boiled. The girls could not hear the sound, and they also felt that the change they were looking forward to was coming.


    In the comic... Zhacheng received a text message from Xiyuan Temple World.


    The puzzled Zha Cheng opened the phone in a puzzled manner, and there was only one sentence "I''m sorry" at the top of the message. If it was only like this, Zha Cheng might only wonder why the world sent him this kind of information, and then he would receive the phone. rise.


    However, under "Sorry", there is a series of line breaks, which makes people wonder if there is some surprise hidden behind it.


    Thus, in the sound of the kettle chirping, there is another series of similarities and small differences... until the last picture at the end of a page.


    "farewell!"


    The first picture on the page after turning over is a kitchen knife with a shiny blade!


    Under Nangong Yan''s powerful painting skills, this kitchen knife seemed to be pierced out of the painting!


    While making the hearts of all the girls cool, they also felt how much thought the knife holder had poured into this knife!


    Resentment! Hate! sad! They can all feel the emotion of waiting!


    And this one! As expected, it fell on Zha Cheng''s chest!


    Then...comfortable!


    They were at ease in an instant! It''s like taking a sip of a refreshing drink on a dog days, so I feel more comfortable! Cool!


    Haven''t they read the dead protagonist''s book?

 Chapter 990：

    Of course I have seen it! And not a few!


    However, in most books, the protagonist died at the end, or even if he died early, because of the worldview, the dead protagonist will quickly resurrect through various factors.


    Even if they have seen a lot, it is the first time they have seen such a happy protagonist after all!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the plot hadn''t ended yet, they would even want to hold a banquet to celebrate!


    The protagonist is so happy that he has died, so let''s keep a relaxed attitude to watch the little content left!


    So... they easily saw the arrival of double kills.


    "Sure enough, classmate Xiyuanji has been lying...There is no ��person�� in there..."


    Accompanied by the words of Gui Yanye in the irregular cracks displayed on the screen, the women tasted the refreshing taste for the second time.


    The feeling of wanting to celebrate just now completely calmed down...


    Chapter 0884 Shizuka: This can prevent premature love, right?


    The previous Xi Da Pu Ben disappeared instantly under Gui Yanye''s words.


    At this moment, they saw the end of the comics.


    In the end, Gui Yanye was holding a ball in her arms, riding a small boat, drifting on the sea with the waves, and drifting into the distance...


    "Finally, the world of two people... Cheng Jun..."


    The girls'' psychology is all extremely complicated, they want to say something, but when the words come to their lips, they still let out a sigh...


    "does it worth?"


    After a short silence after sighing, Shi Yu shook his head helplessly.


    If the Xiyuan Temple World does this, it can be said that everything has a cause and effect, then what about Gui Yanye?


    Obviously I didn''t get anything, but I can do it for an Ito Makoto. It can even be said that I have given everything. Is it really... worth it?


    Shizuka sighed softly: "No wonder Homura said that this is full of tortures about human nature. After reading it, I really can''t help but start thinking,''How am I compared to them?'' This kind of question."


    "That''s right..." Eri nodded, "Perhaps it''s too real to make people look very annoying... But even these annoyances are all for the last surprise. I can only say, Everyone''s emotions are all controlled by this comic."


    Nicole also vomited a little: "This kind of incisive means of mastering the mind is probably the realm that Lizhu dreams of?"


    Nangong Yan also vomited in her heart. The psychological control is a certain superpower, it has nothing to do with me...


    "Hello~? Amelia, what are you whispering?" The goblin stabbed Amelia on the shoulder.


    As a result, Amelia still did not respond, just whispering.


    The goblin leaned over and found that she was just repeating a word...


    "I must draw this..."


    Emily: "..."


    "Hey! You still draw a woolen thread! This Homura has been drawn, isn''t it?!" The goblin yelled, finally calling Amelia back to God.


    "Ah? Isn''t it going to be animated?" Amelia subconsciously replied with a dazed expression.


    Women: "..."


    "Then you shouldn''t ask like that anymore, knowing that animation can still lose you?" The goblin rolled his eyes.


    Hmm... it''s true!


    Speaking of which, Nangong Yan did say that this is to be animated.


    They also feel that, not to mention it for the time being, the final part of the kettle chirping is indeed better if it is animated and sound, so that the sense of urgency is more sufficient.


    It''s just... If this is really going to be animated, I don''t know how many viewers will be disappointed in the previous part...


    After all, in the part before that knife, even if they looked at it, they became more irritable, and even more irritated with other people.


    Maybe Nangong Yan would be scolded badly, this is something they don''t want to see.


    "Do you really want to animate?" Nayu asked with some worry.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Unless you think it is not qualified."


    "Enough is enough..." Nayu scratched his head. "It''s better to say that this is definitely a super classic work, but there will never be less scolding in the early stage, so..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, "Isn''t that the same as a comic? When you read it, you also gritted your teeth."


    Women: "..."


    This is indeed the case. Even if the comics are released, there will be no less reactions.


    "So, you are worried about this problem?"


    The goblin gave him a white look: "Why are you still inattentive? We are also worried about you, okay?"


    "No..." Nangong Yan smiled bitterly, "Have you forgotten how did you get started in another dimension?"


    "Of course it is a game...Ah!!! A game!!!" The goblin slapped his palm fiercely, "Yes! As long as it is a game, there is no problem!! You can set multiple routes according to your choice, and you don''t even have to let Makoto Ito It''s a scumbag if you die!"


    "As long as you choose to be single-minded, you can also be an innocent teenager. The choice is decisive. It doesn''t have the source of the situation, and it will not cause tragic consequences. Even if certain conditions are reasonable, what if he opens a harem?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly. The fairy really understands this. The day-on-campus games in the previous life are in this mode. Depending on the version, there are more than a dozen or more than twenty endings.


    There are good endings, bad endings, harem endings, and other endings where you can decide who is dead...


    The girls also thought it was pretty good listening to the fairy''s words, and Xi smiled even more: "Then what I found this time is both a comic and a project?"


    "Really!" Honoka smiled, "I always feel that I have earned it..."


    "Even if it''s a plan, this is a follow-up plan." Nangong Yan shook his head slightly, "So don''t think about it for the time being, it may not be on the agenda when it will be."


    "Huh? Why?" Amelia was the most unacceptable one.


    "Wait for the weight of the different dimension to be more sufficient." Nangong Yan was also a little helpless, "Furthermore, the classification...If Madoka is a twelve ban, then the minimum is also a fifteen ban. You didn''t even meet the viewing requirements. Let alone make it."


    Nangong Yan is talking about fairies and the fourteen-year-olds. They are all geniuses and they are still precocious. They just watched them, but how many can be like them?


    Most people at this age have not matured their minds to a certain level, and some works will indeed have some influence.


    "Who made this thing if you make it into an all-age version, this kind of picture can''t actually appear?" Nangong Yan pointed to the page near Gui Yanye holding the ball.


    The girls also nodded, this kind of picture is actually bloody, and the amazing shot in the world is also limited. After all, Makoto Ito��s reaction after the sword is too real...

 Chapter 991：

    "But this... can actually prevent premature love, right?" Shizuka touched her chin, thinking.


    Everyone: "..."


    "A bad end is this kind of ending, scared to death!" Shizuka hehe Naokazu, "As Homura said before, he really needs a lot of courage to be able to take this out."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched...


    Shiyu glanced at Nangong Yan with a playful look, and then shook his head: "How can Yan Jun be different from this Ito Makoto. Being so calm and not hiding it is enough to explain the gap between the two, not to mention even now, Yan Jun. Still sticking to the bottom line, and didn''t want to do anything to Emily and the others in advance."


    "This is not something that a person without responsibility can do."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly, this expression is enough to explain his mood.


    Chapter 0885 Sagiri: The windows at home still have this function!


    "It''s boring..." Amelia felt that she had lost a lot of motivation, "I can''t make it and pass this kind of touch to more people... It''s really boring."


    The eyelids of the women listened to be beating constantly, you have to say that the feeling is there, and it is quite deep, it can be moved...Where is the moved?


    Sure enough, Amelia is special...


    "Continue to find things to restore motivation!" Amelia patted her face, cheered up and prepared to act again!


    "Yeah! I almost forgot about it!" Nayu was taken aback, and then nodded, "Twenty copies, we have only found three copies now. Even a quarter is too bad, right? "


    "The goal is half! Come on! Oh~!" Arisa directly yelled the slogan.


    The corners of Eri''s mouth twitched slightly: "Alisa...I think I would be thankful if I can find five copies. It''s impossible to think about half of it..."


    How to put it, except that the day that Amelia found is hidden deep on the campus, the other two are basically given by Nangong Yan, and you can find them with a little brain.


    Even Eri summarized it, maybe... the harder it is to find a comic or project, the more impact it seems to have?


    In this case, how could they find so many?


    "Sister, why are you doing this~" Arisa looked unconvinced, "Dreams must be there!"


    "Yes!" Nangong Yan nodded, "What if it happens?"


    Alisa: "..."


    "Senior Homura is necrotic!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed at Alisha''s fierce and cute claws: "Let''s find it quickly, in a while, we''re going to have lunch."


    "Yes! I''m leaving after lunch. It seems that I have to find it quickly!" Shizuka nodded heavily, "Otherwise it would be a terrible experience to miss the wonderful content! Come on, everyone!"


    Then the girls continued to show off, Sawu got into the closet of the "Typhoon Transit" for a second search, Ying Lili also touched the pillows and quilt again.


    Amelia continued to flip through the books, after all, no one knew if Nangong Yan had only hidden one on the shelf.


    However, the focus of her flipping book this time was all concentrated on the major comic magazines, because the cover of the single-page book couldn''t be concealed in the file bag.


    As for the fairy, she carefully moved the figures placed on the display racks against the wall one by one to see if there was any mechanism.


    Huayang and Nayou looked for the location of Nangong Yan''s computer desk. The drawers were opened, and they were taken out to see if they were hidden under the drawers.


    After that, when Huayang looked for fruitless and put the drawer back in its original position, a flash of inspiration suddenly flashed.


    Immediately afterwards, she pulled Nangong Yan''s computer out.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What Huayang found was quite accurate...


    "Ah~! I found one too!" I opened the side cover of the computer case, and a file bag was attached to it.


    "It''s actually hidden in the computer..." Maki had a black line on her face.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "In the computer literally."


    Meichun looked weird: "Unexpectedly...this is also considered a different kind of black under the lights? The computer case is easily overlooked..."


    Yes, I always feel that Nangong Yan is doing it with the dark under the lamp, only Amelia is not counted, after all, they basically don''t read these comics and novels in Nangong Yan''s room.


    "But because it''s dark under the light, it''s not easy to find." After Shi Yu knocked on the wall, she shook her head again, "What did you find this time?"


    "Let me take a look..." Hua Yang opened the file bag, "Why are there so few... Is it some plan?"


    "No." Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head. "It''s just that there are too many comics planned, so I haven''t drawn much yet."


    "Oh~ it turned out to be a comic... I look at the name." Huayang took out the cover and said, "Digimon?"


    That''s right, what Huayang found was Digimon and hid "Digimon" in the computer. This was also intentional by Nangong Yan. Who made the computer and the Internet the place where Digimon should exist?


    "Positioning is more attractive to children. In fact, everyone can watch it, and they can also find touches from it."


    Is it more attractive to children? Everyone thought about it a little bit.


    Speaking of it, this should be regarded as the first such positioning, right? The previous positioning is more inclined to teenagers and young people.


    But that is also true. After this serialization starts, adding the magical girl is equivalent to winning the young boys and girls, which is also a very exciting thing.


    As for whether you can succeed...if you can''t succeed, why does Nangong Yan want such a laborious possession?


    So they don''t doubt this.


    "Keep on searching, keep on searching for another 20 minutes at most! Otherwise, there will be no time to watch!" Shizuka continued to search after speaking.


    "Four items have been found..." Hai Wei sighed lightly, "I really don''t know how Yan Jun hides it, only this room is so hard to find..."


    "There must be organs." Xicong was thinking about this just now. "It''s just that I can''t think of what kind of organs will exist at all, so I can''t look for them in a targeted manner."


    The fairy said thoughtfully: "Why don''t you search the Internet?"


    After speaking, the fairy was not ready to get a response, so he started searching on the Internet.


    "Window frame drawer...there is this kind of thing?!" The goblin had a dumbfounded look, and was startled when he searched. It came up as a mechanism!


    "Window drawers? What is that?" Rin scratched his head in a daze.


    "It looks like it''s a window sill, but it''s actually a drawer that can be pulled out." The goblin explained briefly.


    Starry Sky Rin: "!!!"


    "This can also be a meow?!" Rin trot directly to the edge of the window, and pulled it at the lower edge of the window sill...


    "Wow~ I actually turned on Meow!" Rin shouted in surprise, "But there is nothing inside."

 Chapter 992：

    The goblin was frustrated: "That''s right, after all, this is a small mechanism that can be found on the Internet..."


    "Huh?" As if remembering something, Shizuka ran directly to Rin''s side, digging at the right side of the window frame twice, and then as if pulling out a book, he pulled out a grid, and there was a file in it. bag!


    Sagiri was surprised: "I didn''t know that the windows of my house still have this kind of function!"


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "So, if Shizuka doesn''t remember it, you probably won''t find this one."


    Women: "..."


    Chapter 0886 Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: Does the door belong to the dark under the light?


    "It''s a manga again..." Shizuka glanced at the file bag she found and muttered, "The spirit of the halberd? What does this mean?"


    "It''s just a gourmet comic. As for Shiji, it can be understood as a culinary confrontation between chefs."


    Everyone: "!!!"


    "You finally started on the gourmet comics!" The fairy screamed.


    Nangong Yan has a black line on his face: "What do you want to say?"


    "I want to say... your food comics will really cause an uproar!" The goblin widened his eyes. "First, other food comics will basically have no way of survival unless they have excellent drawing skills."


    Others nodded subconsciously. If it is said that the food comics of the past, even if they are not very similar, as long as the meaning is enough and the plot is good, they can live well, but this will not be the case in the future.


    They all know how high Nangong Yan''s painting skills and cooking skills are. Combining the two experiences, the effect is absolutely explosive!


    Similarly, the audience''s demand for gourmet comics will also be elevated.


    "Secondly, the delicacies you draw will definitely not be like other people''s imaginative things that normal people can''t do. What you draw is definitely the supreme recipe! As long as a chef has studied it, maybe it will Regarded as a treasure!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I don''t have to paint all the family background, right? At the very least, it should be the kind that can be done by a culinary enthusiast, not a chef."


    "Furthermore, most people don''t want to see the stinky and long things like recipes in detail. It''s okay to use the characters in the comics to talk about them, and they can be restored to calculate their skills."


    "As for the color in the color and fragrance..." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Who makes the comics only show "color"? Of course I will portray it vividly, and try to make people salivate as soon as they see it. !"


    Women: "..."


    Well, the explosion in the culinary world has been avoided, but other food comics are harder to live but it is an unchangeable fact.


    But is this an opportunity?


    Nangong Yan will bring a spring of gourmet comics, as long as the food you draw makes people look at it and have an appetite!


    As long as you work hard to study painting skills, gourmet comics will definitely usher in a wave of explosions through "The Spirit of the Halberd", let alone Nangong Yan''s paintings are there, can you learn it? Cartoonists live by painting, so why not learn?


    But if it doesn''t work... then no one can blame it.


    "This seems to be good too..." Shizuka thought, "From now on, you can ��Homura, I want to eat the dish in the first episode!�� So let��s order by set!"


    "Huh? It seems to be very interesting!" Hui Naiguo and Hua Yang also brightened their eyes.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It''s really no one for you to use gourmet comics as a menu..." Nangong Yan looked speechless.


    The goblin smiled: "What does it matter? Anyway, you can''t draw things you can''t make? Maybe there will be some new dishes in the comics! It''s really exciting..."


    "No hurry..." Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, "It doesn''t matter when the serialization will happen anyway... I won''t draw too much at all if I haven''t settled it down, it''s a long story after all."


    Women: "..."


    Well, they actually forgot about this one.


    Let Nangong Yan say this, they don''t know whether they should continue to look for it!


    If what you find is a short story, it''s good to say, the character of Nan Gongyan, he has finished the short story.


    But if it''s a long story... I feel tormented to think about it!


    And count the comics found now...


    "Together Here and There" should be short and safe in terms of thickness.


    "Day on Campus" is also a short story, after all, they have finished reading it.


    "Magic Girl Ilya" is the undoubted long story!


    "Digimon" Nangong Homura says it''s a long story.


    "Spirit of Eater Halberd" Ibid.


    There are three full-length novels in five! In other words, the possibility of finding a long story is still great!


    For them, the long story is a situation that may even be strenuous to remind them, which is really torment...


    "Look!" Shizuka made the first decision, "After we find out, we will see for ourselves first, and then show Ayano-chan to see it, and Ayano-chan will help us to urge the update together at that time!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "What then? If I urge you to put down the task of the different dimension?" Nangong Yan''s mouth curled slightly.


    Shizuka: "..."


    "Look for it too! We are not reconciled if we don''t find out what plans you have made or what kind of comics you have drawn!" The goblin also decided to look for it.


    The girls all nodded.


    Not seeing it is far more disturbing than reminding, and my heart is more itchy!


    Just like Amelia, she decided to say nothing to leave another dimension.


    Being able to make this decision has nothing to do with the goblin, the goblin is just an opportunity, she is now making the decision with her own heart!


    I can continuously see the works that make me very moved, and I can look forward to the gradual enrichment of these stories... I definitely won''t be killed! Here... is my own paradise!


    Now that it''s decided, don''t hesitate anymore.


    Continue to search according to the previous division of labor, but this time... they didn''t make any progress even for nearly ten minutes.


    "Sure enough... is five copies the limit..." Xi let out a sigh, then gently shook her head, "I can''t find it for so long."


    "Organization..." Zhendong also shook his head, "The rest may be in some kind of organization, and ordinary methods probably won''t work."


    "But... I don''t remember any mechanism anymore..." Shizuka looked distressed, "The hidden compartment on the wall is too small to fit such a large file bag. The same is true for the hidden compartment on the socket. There is no need to look for it..."

 Chapter 993：

    Girls: "..."


    Xue Sui said with a black line on his face: "There are really a lot of institutions..."


    "By the way, all we found were comics, and there weren''t any projects..." Ying Lili was surprised for a while, "Homura, can you tell me how many projects you have prepared?"


    "Eight copies."


    "Bafen... I didn''t find any of them..." Ying Lili couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Did you hide these eight copies together?"


    "How is that possible?" Nangong Yan shook his head, "If this is found by you, wouldn''t it be exhausted?"


    ����~


    Nangong Yan turned around and found that Shi Yu was knocking on the door of the room.


    "Speaking of which...isn''t the door belonged to the black under the lamp?" Shi Yu said to herself.


    The corner of Nangong Yan��s mouth twitched...of course...


    Chapter 0887 Women: Watching Ling Juice! !


    With Shiyu''s observation, she always felt as if there was a sense of disharmony.


    What''s wrong, I can''t tell for a while, but I can be sure that there is definitely a problem with this door!


    Soon, Shi Yu found the problem by comparing it with the door on the opposite side.


    "...In the middle of the door, this square should be recessed?" Shi Yu looked at Nangong Yan''s speechlessly, "Unexpectedly, before we entered the door, it was so generously placed on everyone''s eyelids. Bottom."


    The girls were also surprised. They can only say that the level of hiding is too high. Even if the door is touched every day, if there is no other door comparison, they will not necessarily feel abnormal!


    "It looks like... Homura has dyed the entire file bag into the color and pattern of the door..." Nicole twitched, "Can you do that?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I only dyed this side."


    Girls: "..."


    "Mr. Yan..." Shiyu hesitated, "It should be done?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Don''t worry, the first thing I deal with is it. I have already done it."


    Shiyu nodded, put his nails into the invisible gap, and then took off the document bag.


    "Speaking..." Nayu scratched his head. "Isn''t that location outside the room when the door is closed?"


    "But now the door is open." Nangong Yan smiled and spread his hands.


    Kani Nayuta: "..."


    "Mr. Yan~" Shiyu shook the file bag in his hand, "Can you tell me what this is?"


    Nangong Yan asked back: "Then what do you think it should be?"


    Shiyu thought for a while: "Judging from the difficulty of this discovery, is it a plan? After all, Yanjun, you still worked hard to dye the file bag."


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up.


    Others were also surprised to hear it, but this was the first project discovered!


    "Then I have to take a good look..." Shi Yu smiled and pulled out all the content.


    "AIR?" Shi Yu was a little surprised, "This way of naming... well, it seems there is nothing special."


    Nangong Yan Yihan, he thought Shi Yu could feel something just by looking at the name!


    But it''s also right. There was also the "Fate" series before, and I just found a "SchoolDays". The same naming method really doesn''t explain anything.


    Only after she had actually read the contents of the project did she discover that "AIR" and "Kanon" had the same origin.


    "Should we suspend our job search today?" Shiyu said to the others, "How can I find six copies, and...If you don''t read it now, sister Shizuka won''t be able to see it."


    The girls all nodded, and to be honest, if you can find six copies, this is already a bumper harvest!


    They also thought about it, now it''s just the file bag dyeing, won''t even the file bag disappear in the back?


    One by one distributed in each book page?


    If this is the case, God knows how long it will take, and with this idle time, they can do a lot of things!


    "Then let''s go to the living room first!" Shi Yu looked around the messed up room, and the corner of her mouth twitched, "Wait when we finish reading... and come back to clean up the room..."


    Girls: "..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "Wait after lunch is over, don''t look at the chaos now, it will be quick to clean up."


    With obvious embarrassment, everyone left Nangong Yan''s room together, but they all decided to themselves that after lunch, they must return to clean up the room immediately!


    And you can also look for other comics and projects by the way, it��s so beautiful~


    ��


    "Except that day on campus, which one shall we look at first?" the goblin couldn''t help but ask.


    Rin raised his hand and said, "Can''t you be separated and watch meow all~?"


    Shiyu pondered for a moment: "It''s not impossible, it just feels like that when everyone wants to talk about something after watching a session, they won''t be able to talk together."


    That''s right, it''s like people coming out of the same screening room are talking about different movies. It''s weird to think about it.


    "Let''s take a look at the plans first." Ying Lili pouted, "Anyway, every project is a big production in Homura''s habit, and it requires the participation of all members, so it is more suitable to watch together."


    "As for the manga... let''s talk about it after reading the plan!"


    I felt that what Yinglili said was very reasonable, and everyone agreed to look at the plan first.


    Although the plan does not have a detailed plot, but there is still a character set through a main story line, you can almost understand it!


    "AIR...Let me see..."


    The theme of the story is "Hope and Inheritance", telling a legend of the Wing Man that spans thousands of years.


    A young man who understands "spells" and lives by acting as a puppet, came to a seaside town one day and met Kamio Kanling.


    Kunizaki Xiangren and his ancestors have been looking for a girl with wings in the sky, and after getting along with Guanling, they found that Guanling might be the girl he was looking for...


    "A legend spanning a thousand years..." Nayu frowned, "This kind of story background... always feels like a tragedy..."

 Chapter 994：

    Shiyu agreed: "I also feel the same...Look at the set of people."


    "Name: Guoqi Wangren, a teenager traveling alone, with a mission that has been passed down for nearly 1,000 years: to find and rescue the''girl in the sky''." Shi Yu shook his head slightly, feeling more and more tragic.


    "And it''s a little bit of fantasy elements..."


    "Name: Kanao Kanling...Wait! This name seems very familiar to me..." Not only Shiyu, other girls also feel familiar with this name, and I definitely heard it somewhere.


    Nangong Yan silently took a bottle of Qiuzi jam and placed it on the coffee table...


    Women: "...!!!"


    "Guan Ling Juice!!!" ��N


    The moment they saw Qiuzi Jam, they also remembered that Nangong Yan did mention that there are other nutrition packages for children, Guanling Juice and Sanae Bread. This is where Guanling Juice appeared in "AIR"!


    Thinking of this, they looked at Nangong Yan again with weird faces.


    "Brother..." Saguri asked tentatively, "Didn''t you make Guanling juice also?"


    Of course, Nangong Yan is ready, and it''s still a magic revision!


    After all, Guanling juice is really not powerful, but the concentration reaches 500%, which makes it difficult to smoke, but the taste is still acceptable to most people!


    But... Is it fair to say that the child nutrition package is not powerful?


    Chapter 0888 Nangong Yan: Then let you cry your eyes into walnuts


    Nangong Yanmo��s modified Guanling juice is similar in principle to Qiuzi jam, except that the raw materials used are different, which makes Nangong Yan a little bit more troublesome.


    The Guanling juice in the work can no longer appear in the form of a vending machine. Instead, you can make it yourself and carry it with you.


    "Would you like to taste it?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows.


    Women: "..."


    "Why did Mr. Yan make it in advance?" Xi asked with a weird look, "Could it be that you have calculated that "AIR" will be found by us?"


    "No." Nangong Yan shook his head, "After all, all I need to make is Guanling juice and Sanae bread, so I even made Sanae bread."


    The corners of the girls�� mouths twitched, and three terrible "children''s nutrition packages" were all collected!


    "What are the effects of eating the three together?" The question was really white, and she was really curious about this kind of thing.


    But she guessed nothing, Qiuzi jam has almost no effect on True White.


    "Three kinds of food together..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "The most is to see the other side flowers, of course, I won''t let you go to the other side to see it, just here, take a look and come back." Nangong Yan is serious. Said something to scare people to death!


    Women: "!!!"


    Hui Naiguo and the others are going to sweat! Who made Nangong Yan''s words so terrifying?


    "Ha, I''m joking with you!" Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. "It''s an antidote to each other. A bite of bread and jam, and then a bite of fruit juice will make you feel the ultimate deliciousness! No side effects!"


    "Of course, it''s my current extreme." Finally, he added another sentence.


    After hearing them, they looked at each other and said...Is that possible?


    Three kinds of unusually weird things, can they be eaten together to become the ultimate deliciousness without side effects?


    It''s just that Nangong Yan doesn''t have to lie to them about this kind of thing, right?


    Therefore, the curiosity in their hearts now has the upper hand!


    "Although I really want to eat it, I''d better wait until I finish reading the plan...suck it!" Honoka said and wiped the corners of her mouth.


    "Sucking~!"


    Huh? Who is this again?


    "Really white? Why are you..." Qi Hai looked at True White with a funny expression.


    "Bread... I really want to eat..."


    Nangong Yan also smiled: "It''s no wonder that Zhenbai likes cakes the most, followed by bread. If I can eat the most delicious bread, I won''t be surprised if Zhenbai''s reaction is a little exaggerated."


    "Let''s see first..." Ying Lili rolled her eyes, "Don''t forget that sister Shizuka will leave this afternoon."


    Although Zhenbai still wanted to eat a little bit, but after all, they held back and planned to wait until they finished reading!


    After getting a general understanding of the main line of AIR, they later discovered that the plot is actually segmented!


    Insert a story from a thousand years ago!


    And the protagonist in this story is the "girl in the sky" in the population of Kunizaki Xiang, that is, the wing man.


    Through the summary of this story, they can be regarded as understanding what Guanling''s strange disease is.


    That was... the curse of the winged man.


    Even if it''s just a brief description, several people in charge of the script have already discovered that as the heroine Kanao Kanling, I''m afraid it is the person responsible for squeezing everyone''s tears.


    The heroine��s mouth addiction and weird food will probably end in tragedy...


    Thinking of this, their gazes at Nangong Yan also became complicated.


    Unsurprisingly, at the end of "AIR", although the curse of the generations of Wing Man was broken, the male and female masters still lost their lives after all. This ending is really disappointing.


    People who know how to comfort themselves will think: the result is good, the curse has been broken, and future winged reincarnations can live well and will never be tortured by the curse again.


    But actually... Reincarnation is a problem for Laozi? ! What I want to see is Guanling! Laozi''s distressed from the head to the end is also Guanling! Lao Tzu hopes that Guanling will be happy for a lifetime!


    There are many people who can''t figure it out, but what if they can''t figure it out?


    No matter how badly I cried, I still played the game of "AIR" over and over again, and watched the animation of "AIR", just to see Guanling again and listen to her "quack~quack~" Mouth addiction, tears with a smile...


    Of course, now they are just stunned. After all, they don''t have the details of the plot. They don''t understand Guanling, and they don''t have much feelings, and they are not enough to cry.


    To achieve the achievement of "tears like rain", Nangong Yan also needs to come up with a specific script...


    "There is no Homura-kun''s script, I always feel that something is missing..." The little bird whispered.


    Nangong Yan shrugged, "Isn''t Shi Yu the same as that?"


    "We can''t..." Shi Yu gave him a blank look. "The positioning of this work is definitely a tear-gas bomb. We don''t have the skill of Yan Jun yet..."


    "Furthermore..." Nayu scratched his head, "This feeling of being loved and hated by fans, we can''t get used to it for a while..."


    Nayu is telling the truth, you let her write sadomasochism with Shiyu, or some touching plots are okay, but the kind of writing the protagonist or the heroine to death... not only requires considerable courage, but also the control of the plot. Special pervert!

 Chapter 995：

    To make fans feel heartbroken to the tipping point, but they still cannot completely collapse! Otherwise, if one is not good, fans will scold you to death! Not to mention love and hate!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "So?" Nangong Yan said helplessly, "I can only come to watch the bell line?"


    "That''s right!" Shiyu nodded, "I am not dead, but the route of torturing and crying is left to us!"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched constantly, and finally rolled his eyes and said: "When the time comes, I will let you cry all your eyes like walnuts..."


    Women: "..."


    When it''s over, let Nangong Yan say this, they don''t even know if they dare to watch it.


    But it doesn''t work if you don''t watch it, otherwise the plot won''t work together! So the script should be watched...


    As for the painter, how can you design a character without looking at it? Want to see more!


    And voice actors, don��t look at how you dub? Is it worth it?


    Finally, the player... a new work from another dimension! Buy, buy, buy! Have fun! Finally... crying crying...


    In other words, there will be one at that time! Not only them here, but also fans of different dimensions! Walnut eyes will never escape!


    In that case... there is nothing to be afraid of!


    Chapter 0889 Amelia: That''s great...


    After that, they read the rest of the comics one after another.


    "Together here and there together" is hilarious and warm, which really makes them love it, and they feel like they want to watch it.


    Although the main audience of "Digimon" is still young boys, they also watch it with gusto, especially the Digimon in it is very cute, so Sagiri and the others started urging the surrounding dolls on the spot!


    "The Spirit of the Halberd Eater" is also exciting beyond their expectations. The protagonist Xingping Chuangzhen''s hobby of dark cooking also allows them to see the shadow of Nangong Yan.


    "Magic Girl Ilia" opens with a strong magical girl style, which makes them wonder whether this is a painting by Nangong Homura after all! And this magical girl is so funny...


    Think about the world outlook that Nangong Yan said before. Presumably the darkness of this world is not inferior to other parallel worlds, right? It''s just that it hasn''t appeared in the comics...


    It can only be said that the comics are wonderful, and once the serialization starts, they will get a considerable degree of praise. It is worthy of the hand of Nangong Yan, and it never disappoints.


    ...


    "Oh..." Shizuka stretched out, "It''s really satisfying! I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing when I came back this time. It seems that I will show off with Xiaochan after I go back!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan, who was cooking, was helpless, hoping that Shizuka''s appearance would not let her father come to urge her to change.


    But in any case, my dad should also know what I should be busy with, so there is a high probability that I won''t be urging to update the comics, but the game is possible.


    "But when I think of these things, I don''t know how long it will be available, and I always feel itchy." The goblin shook his head slightly.


    "That''s why I said before. You will definitely see this. Even if the impact of the comics is small, the impact of the planning will be greater."


    "But even if this is the case, we want to watch it too!" Nayu said plausibly, "To blame, I can only blame the things that seniors brought out are so charming~"


    "Yes, yes, you are all right, so let''s help!" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    Seven Seas and Hui are the first to help Nangong Yan, followed by Bird and Nicole.


    The goblin stole the laziness once, because Amelia was lying flushed on the sofa at the moment, her eyes still staring at the reinstalled comics, and she laughed silly from time to time.


    "great����"


    The goblin''s face went dark: "Those who don''t know, I thought Homura did what to you!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Amelia waved her hand gently: "...It''s almost the same."


    Well, for Amelia, this is a spiritual satisfaction, and it''s really not much difference.


    The goblin looked at Amelia and couldn''t help but curl his lips: "Don''t forget, even if you want to paint these things, you may not be able to paint them when."


    Amelia: "..."


    "After all, the schedule of the different dimension has been full in the last month!"


    The two animations are "LoveLive! "And "Magic Girl Madoka Magica", one game is the second chapter of FGO. It takes a certain amount of time to finish these things even in different dimensions. What I see now that touches Amelia is indeed I don''t know which hundred years it will be.


    "Forget it, none of them are bad anyway!" Amelia shook her head.


    After figuring this out, I continued to laugh with a flushed face...


    "Awesome...hehehe..."


    Emily: "..."


    Forget it, this girl is out of help!


    ...


    "Ms. Harada, it''s still the same, with a little heart." Nangong Yan smiled and handed the gourmet gift package to Ms. Harada, who was in charge of driving.


    And this time, she was not as happy as she received last time.


    "This is really too much trouble for the young master." Ms. Harada sighed softly. "It''s really unexpected. The young master''s craftsmanship makes it so good."


    "Of course!" Shizuka smiled, "His dad thinks about all these things too tightly now! Every time I come back to see Xiao Sagiri, he reminds me many times, don''t forget his snacks! "


    Ms. Harada shook her head and chuckled: "I really have the style of the owner...but I can also be taken care of by the young master. It is really lucky to think about it."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Ms. Harada has passed the award. These are actually no trouble. They are all made in one pot, just a little effort with a little more material."


    "There will inevitably be trouble with Ms. Harada in the future, so please don''t be polite to accept it!"


    "Then I''m really not welcome~ To be honest, I have been thinking hard since I ate it last time!"


    "Haha, that''s why, what are you polite!" Nangong Yan laughed, "Let''s do this, please be careful on the way."


    "Don''t worry Homura, Ms. Harada has been driving very steadily!" Shizuka also helped to explain.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I believe that although the novice female driver is quite unreliable, but a veteran like Ms. Harada, safety is the most guaranteed!"


    Nangong Yan did not flatter either. The novice female driver and the veteran female driver are completely two species. After removing the factors of road rage, female drivers are more careful than men!


    Therefore, once a female driver becomes a familiar hand, the accident rate is much lower than that of a male driver.

 Chapter 996：

    "Master is really rewarding..." Ms. Harada smiled slightly, "Then let''s go now, Master, please come back."


    Watching the vehicle disappear at the corner, Nangong Yan turned to go home.


    ...


    "Madam, is the young master still refusing to call you?" Ms. Harada, who was driving, actually asked Shizuka a question. In fact, it can be seen that the relationship between the two should be really good.


    Shizuka shook her head slightly: "It doesn''t matter if Homura calls me or not! I haven''t thought about who will replace him, so I really like his empathy too!"


    "What''s more, we are actually getting along with each other like friends. This is also good. Sagiri is taken care of by Homura very well. Needless to say, you should know this too, right?"


    Speaking of this, Shizuka smiled: "Even if he doesn''t bark now, won''t he still bark? Hehehe...how can he not escape..."


    Ms. Harada was speechless for a while, she had long hoped that the young master could become a son-in-law!


    But are you thinking too early? You know, Sagiri is only twelve years old...


    My mother always has such unreliable behavior, so Sagiri must be a headache as a daughter, right?


    Chapter 0890 Emily: I didn''t expect you to cheat so quickly! !


    That night.


    "Unfortunately..." Nangong Homura shrugged, "Almost everyone chose the new manga, and Takagi-san and "The Promised Neverland" will be reduced from next week."


    The goblin rolled on the sofa, rolled to Yang''s side, and nudged.


    "Student Takagi is okay, there are three more changes... but "The Promised Neverland" is a bit miserable, it suddenly became one."


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "It just happened to be the end of the 36th episode, right? Emma and the others also escaped smoothly, and the climax just ended. I believe everyone has enjoyed it too, right?"


    Shiyu nodded: "Yes, if it hadn''t happened to see the climax ending, everyone might still struggle a bit, but now everyone knows that the climax should have passed and the rhythm should slow down a bit."


    "It''s just that world..." Nanami sighed suddenly, "For Emma and the others, it might be even more desperate than Madoka''s world."


    "I can''t say that..." Hui smiled. "At least, those children have never given up hope. Even if they give up their ears, they will finally hold hope tightly in their hands."


    "Sigh..." Zhen Dong also sighed, shaking his head, "It is the desperate reality that forces them to keep moving forward. Every time I see them struggling to survive, my mood is always very complicated."


    No one would say that there are no geniuses like Emma and others who can do that at the age of eleven. Everyone understands that in such a big environment, as long as the whole person does not collapse, they will think Do everything possible... to survive!


    "In other words..." Ying Lili looked at Xian Nan Gong Yan, "This part of the plot can already be animated, right?"


    Women: "!!!"


    Yes! This kind of just right climax is over, it is indeed suitable for making a season of animation!


    "I''ll listen to Ayano for this." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "We have a very full schedule now. If she doesn''t mention it, we''d better not take the initiative to propose it."


    Ying Riri has a weird face. It is obviously such a suitable work for animation. I am afraid that other cartoonists can''t wait to animate right away, right?


    Only Nangong Yan would choose not to animate temporarily because there are too many works that can be animated.


    "Our tasks seem to be getting more and more." Nicole stretched out after speaking, "It feels like the animations are all getting together!"


    "Yeah, and Takagi-san!" Little bird nodded, "Although every sentence is short, now more than fifty words are enough to be animated!"


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched, which was a shock!


    In this way, even if Amelia joined in, it still failed to solve the problem of insufficient number of painters!


    Fortunately, even if it is an animated original painting, they are only responsible for the key frame of the original painting to ensure the quality of the entire animation. They need to imitate the middle part of the key frame style, which is naturally handed over to the animation company.


    If all the original paintings were drawn by them... then this number will be doubled again!


    They have to be painters of their level.


    "Humam, do you have to add someone..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Don''t use it for the time being?" Nangong Yan scratched his head, "Don''t say anything else, Amelia can paint quickly."


    "Actually, you can add it too!" It was Amelia who said this.


    The goblin looked strange: "You can actually say such a thing?"


    "Old...why can''t I say this?" Amelia couldn''t help but ask.


    The goblin smiled: "After all, you are an ��universal painter��. Both the technology and the speed are recognized as impeccable in the industry! You add others after you join for a few days, doesn��t it seem that you are very useless!"


    "Cut~!" Amelia said with disdain, "I thought what you wanted to say, even if I draw fast, one person can do three people, but with so many works that need to be animated, the gap in the number of people is obviously more than three. People! I wouldn''t be so careful!"


    "Furthermore, the more the number of people, the faster the completion!" As she said, Amelia became a star eye, "This way, I can see more interesting works of Teacher Nangong in a limited time. NS!"


    Everyone: "..."


    The goblin had a black line on his face: "What about my work?"


    Amelia waved her hand: "Although you are my wife, you have to be realistic! It is indeed Teacher Nangong that is more interesting and touches me more!"


    "Ah!! You fellow! I didn''t expect you to cheat so quickly!!" The goblin looked mad.


    God cheating...In other words, didn''t you just want her to really cheat? I asked Nangong Yan to take her down before. Now looking at Amelia''s attitude, it is very possible to achieve it!


    Why are you crazy first?


    "Forget it..." The goblin calmed down instantly, "Even if you cheat Amelia, I still have my good sisters!"


    When he said this, the fairy akimbo with one hand, making a gesture of coaxing.


    "I didn''t say not to draw for you..." Amelia curled her lips. "Others are much busier than me. At least I don''t have any comics to draw."


    Emily: "..."


    It seems to be the same. After such calculation, Amelia will be the most idle in the following days.


    "You don''t want to draw cartoons?" The goblin sat down again, "When I first saw you, didn''t you just want to convey your feelings by drawing?"


    Amelia was silent for a moment, and then shook her head: "I have discovered that, rather than drawing something I think about myself, I still want to paint for my favorite stories, because these stories will bring me the most This kind of feeling is what I want to convey."


    The goblin was silent for a moment, and then nodded: "Okay! I have to cheer! I am always beaten by the flames, and people will not be reconciled!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and stunned each other for a while, which actually caused a significant increase in momentum, which in fact also explained the fetters between the two.


    Also capable of producing this effect are the combination of the fairy and the village, the combination of the fairy and Sagiri, the combination of Shiwa and Eiri, the combination of Kirino and the black cat.


    It''s all enemies... Sometimes it''s better to have noisy feelings.

 Chapter 997：

    "Speaking of which, Amelia, do you have a suitable candidate?" The goblin returned to this question.


    "How could I..." Amelia had a black line on her face.


    "Yes, after all, you only have me as a friend!" The goblin began to irritate again.


    Amelia: "..."


    Chapter 0891 Iida Ayano: Kanami Kobayashi, come out to pick up guests!


    Nangong Yan is really helpless, don''t always quarrel...


    So he can only add one sentence: "Now, everyone present is your friend."


    In an instant, Amelia who wanted to fight Emily was soothed.


    The fairy curled her lips, feeling a little boring, but she still turned the page.


    "Then, who else knows?"


    No one answered.


    But it''s not surprising, I said everything I could say last time.


    "It seems we are out of the picture, Homura, are there no suitable people in your weird source of intelligence?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    I don��t know. Besides, even if someone knows how to paint, they don��t have to join another dimension, okay?


    "It''s better to ask Ayano if you ask me, she is a comic editor, and I know a lot of painters." Nangong Yan said, "But most of them have been assistants to other cartoonists, right?"


    Women: "..."


    "What about the rest?" Hui Naikao asked smoothly.


    "The rest is Xiao Mengxin or Sting Ertou." Shi Yu replied for Nangong Yan. "Although I don''t know much about the comics industry, I should be right?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Of course I''m not wrong. The rest are either pure newcomers, or people who can''t get along with many cartoonists. Of course, there will be people who are trying to become a cartoonist."


    The girls nodded clearly, and there is one more thing, without Nangong Yan and Shi Yu saying that they also understand...


    That is, men account for the overwhelming majority.


    With the current situation in different dimensions, it is impossible for anyone to let a man join in.


    "Anyway, let''s ask Ayano!" The goblin said after thinking for a while, "Maybe there is a suitable one!"


    After speaking, he nodded first, and then immediately took out his phone and called Ayano.


    "Mosimosi? Why are you looking for me at this time?"


    "By the way, Ayano! Do you need to animate the two manga before Homura?" The goblin didn''t go straight to the subject, but asked another thing first!


    The girls, especially the painters, have black lines on their faces. What do you plan to do if you really need it? Where are you going to find enough painters?


    "How could it not be necessary?" Ayano said immediately, "not to mention animation, there are other things Homura needs to do!"


    "What else?" Even the fairy was stunned. Why didn''t she know that there was still something Nangong Yan needed to do?


    "The signing event! Takagi-san''s signing event is almost ready to start, after all, Takagi-san has long been able to produce several pamphlets... Fans don''t know how many times it has been reminded."


    Emily: "..."


    Yes, there is indeed such a thing, because they just finished "LoveLive!" before they set out to play. "The signing meeting of ", in order not to be too frequent, so I tried to postpone it as far as possible, now it is calculated... the time is OK!


    "Then when are you going to let Homura do this signing event?"


    "Before school starts." Ayano didn''t even think about it. "After all, Homura''s time before school starts. It shouldn''t be a problem to squeeze out a day to get an autograph meeting."


    "Oh, so there are a lot of things!" The goblin sighed with emotion, "There are several animations to be played during October, plus some work in different dimensions...not enough manpower..."


    Ayano: "..."


    "That''s right, even if Homura has contracted most of the tasks alone, manpower is still a problem for you..." Ayano also said, before the conversation changed, "So, you are actually here for help. ?"


    "Don''t say that~ I just want to ask if you have any buried talents. This is also an opportunity for everyone!" The goblin smiled, "You know, Homura is the best way to teach buried talents and tap the potential. He is the strongest!"


    "Even beginners who yearn for becoming a manga artist, as long as they are obsessed with drawing, Homura can teach it!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ayano: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "It''s all right!" Ayano said grimly, "This art of speaking doesn''t need to be used on me, don''t you know how we know it? It sounds weird to die..."


    "Hehehe...then, is there any?"


    "Rookie with unlimited potential and people who have a longing for manga..." Ayano groaned, "There are a lot of men, but they are definitely not good, right?"


    "Know you still ask?"


    Ayano shook her head and burst into laughter: "Well, then 80% can be ruled out."


    "Oh? There are still 20% left?" The fairy stunned slightly, "A lot! Is the comics industry so popular now? There are still so many girls who choose to fight in this industry."


    "Um... it''s okay for you to say that, but you can only say that it is Homura''s big sign that attracts a lot of people, otherwise these people may not decide which comic magazine to submit to."


    "But I still have to say... Why do you think there are so many people?"


    Emily: "..."


    Yeah... When I heard this percentage, I subconsciously thought that there were a lot of people...


    But think about it...one-fifth is also 20%!


    The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched: "You didn''t want to tell me, just one?"


    "No, not so few."


    The goblin breathed a sigh of relief.


    "There are two!"


    Emily: "..."


    That''s not much, okay? !

 Chapter 998：

    The remaining eight are men?


    However, it is not surprising that a magazine has this number of potential stocks.


    And this is thanks to Homura��s blessing... I really don��t know how miserable Manke Weekly was before...


    "I have to say that your call came at exactly the right time. I only received a resume today. It is a girl who wants to use the role of a cartoonist''s assistant as a springboard and then become a real cartoonist."


    "Oh, by the way, I called the person out, and you can tell her yourself!"


    Ayano did a simple operation, and everyone''s phones shook.


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    What do you mean? Is this person in our group?


    Just kidding!


    Nangong Yan turned on the phone and entered the chat group, and a message of @ȫ�� was displayed in front of him, not much, just a simple sentence.


    Iida Ayano: "@All members, Kanami Kobayashi, come out to pick up customers!"


    Nangong Yan: "?!!!"


    What the hell? ! Did you tell me Kobayashi-senpai wants to draw a manga? She wants to be a seiyuu almost!


    Kobayashi Kanami: "What''s the matter, this is? (Looking dumbfounded. jpg


    Chapter 0892 Nangong Yan: Maybe... Ape God will also appear?


    Nangong Yan has a dumb face, but the girls don''t know at all!


    After all, they don''t have Nangong Yan''s hearing, and they don''t know what Ayano said.


    Iida Ayano: "The phone is hung up, so let''s just talk about it here."


    Nangong Yan: "Then you can talk about it first, you are obviously talking about the comic assistant, why @С��ѧ��?"


    Kobayashi Kanami: "..."


    Kobayashi Kanami: "It turns out that it''s my high school classmate! It''s also a good friend of mine. Because I have been in contact with Teacher Nangong, she ran over to consult me ??and ask about Teacher Nangong and manga. ."


    Kobayashi Kanami: "But it''s okay for you to show me the manga, and I don''t understand other things, so I can only ask Ayano-san for help."


    Iida Ayano: "Yes, but after Nami explained to me, I also simply chatted with the other person. I felt that she didn''t seem to be a whim, and she also had a certain drawing foundation, so I asked her to vote for me. A resume! As long as there is a suitable cartoonist who needs an assistant, I will introduce it according to the situation."


    The girls simply looked at the content of the dialogue and understood what was going on. It was a coincidence that they happened to be Kobayashi Kanami''s high school classmate, and they wanted to develop into the comics industry.


    "Isn''t it because Homura''s weird peach blossom luck happened?" Nicole had a weird look, "How can it happen to be this way?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "How many people will each of us know? Is it weird that one of them wants to draw a cartoon?"


    "That''s also true..." Xi nodded, "With Xiao Lin''s character, there must be a lot of friends, plus she has been in contact with Yanjun several times on the bright side, people who are interested in different dimensions will find She is not surprised at all, and the probability is not small."


    Although Kobayashi Kanami and Ayano didn''t say anything clearly, they could all hear that this person was very interested in different dimensions.


    After all...Who is not interested in different dimensions in the industry now?


    But they didn''t think so much, it''s human nature!


    Iida Ayano: "Now, the only question is...Are you willing to have this new kind of newcomer?"


    Nangong Yan: "Just kidding...what''s the matter with the newcomers? All of my voice actors are trained by me personally! I haven''t swelled to the point where I don''t want to be a super famous person. As long as her potential is strong and her plasticity is strong, then Why don''t I teach?"


    Nangong Yan: "As long as she was taught by me, I don''t believe that she can change jobs or fly solo?"


    But Nayuta: "That''s right! At that time, I didn''t even sell the book. I was just a newcomer who just started the business! But the predecessors gave me a glance! Thinking about it now, it''s really a bit shy~ (face blushing .jpg


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, Nayu this said like a blind date...


    Ying Lili: "There is also going to sea. Yan has already seen her potential. Although she still has the skin of Hongsaka Zhuyin''s society when she goes to sea, her heart is already in a different dimension!"


    Bo Island goes to sea: "..."


    Iida Ayano: "So, do you agree?"


    Nangong Yan: "What the hell, resume? I just said that I don''t look at seniority, but you can''t let me know nothing? How much do you have to let me know! And her painting habits, whether she draws Painting?"


    Iida Ayano: "Wait a minute... The resume is in my mailbox. I will look it up. The drawing is also together. It comes with the resume."


    While waiting for Ayano to send her resume, the girls also chatted.


    "I really don''t know what kind of person it will be?" Little Bird said curiously.


    "At present, all we can know is... it''s a female, she''s about the same age as Sister Xiaolin, so she is a classmate. In the end, she wants to be a manga artist." Hai Wei briefly summarized it. .


    Meichun shook her head slightly: "Can''t wait... Actually, you don''t need to discuss this, right? You can know right away, right?"


    "Sister Meichun, you can''t say that!" Xuesui disagreed with her point of view. "It''s like hearing that transfer students will come, even if they know that they are outside the classroom, everyone can''t help but discuss. What kind of person is it?"


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    "Everyone actually enjoys this kind of guessing behavior." Hui smiled slightly, "That''s why people are not tired of guessing, right?"


    That''s right, the process of guessing is also quite fun, and when the answer is revealed, the person who guessed is happy, and the one who guessed wrong is quite unwilling.


    The same is true for transfer students, even if they just guess whether they are male or female, tall or short, what kind of hairstyle they have is something to be happy about.


    It is even said that even if they hear a riddle unintentionally, most people will subconsciously think about the answer, which is already human instinct.


    Thinking of this, Michun also began to guess in her heart... Is this my sister? Or sister?


    If it is a sister, all the sisters in the next day should be cherished. If it is a younger sister, then I hope she likes her sister the most...


    Hmm...only Michun can think of this, and she hasn''t even considered the situation of the only child...


    "Oh, here it is." Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, and immediately looked at the resume sent by Ayano seriously.


    "Name: Suisu Sha Sui Du..."


    Just one name silenced Nangong Yan, and even the corners of her mouth twitched...


    He didn''t even continue to look down. He opened the search for Chihiro and began to search for the name "Love Apprentice Courage"!


    The result was a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the entire worldview of Sand Sculpture Animation had not been completely integrated, otherwise Nangong Yan didn''t know how to face this world.


    During the period when she was in contact with Ayano before, she also suggested that she draw some daily life around herself, such as drawing little guys, or drawing some cartoonists and assistants... At that time, Nangong Homura thought of it subconsciously. "The Cartoonist and Assistant" is a sand sculpture animation.


    But I didn''t expect... the cartoonist and assistant heroines would appear.

 Chapter 999：

    This is really an indescribable complex feeling...


    Maybe... Ape God will also appear?


    Thinking of this Nangong Yan couldn''t help but shiver, and the cold sweat almost came down!


    "What are you doing?" The goblin looked at Nangong Yan with a dazed expression, why was she shivering when she was so good?


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 0893 Nangong Yan: When painting, the morals fell crazily


    "No... I just remembered something... I couldn''t help but hit a spirit..." Nangong Yan''s eyelids twitched twice again.


    Even if Ape God and "The Cartoonist and Assistant" are the same author, you must not be in the same world, otherwise it is really terrible!


    The goblin and others are stunned. Do you think of something terrible when you look at a resume?


    "Is there anything wrong with this name?" Ying Lili looked strange.


    You must know that even if a few sturdy men rushed towards Nangong Yan with hideous features, he would not have any major changes in his expression. This time he was shocked, it was too abnormal!


    "I originally planned to paint a sand sculpture, but considering that the protagonist''s behavior is very abnormal, it will make people subconsciously think that I also have some strange hobbies, so I didn''t paint..."


    Women: "..."


    "Then...Don''t tell us that the heroine is actually by this name~" Nicole joked.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It is true."


    Everyone: "..."


    "So...what about the original plan?"


    Nangong Yan touched his nose: "I love the courage to become a manga artist because he wants to be liked by women, but he himself has a fanatical love for women''s obesity, which leads to countless shots of obesity in the comics."


    "Although he will not do something that is obviously wrong, but in order to study fat times, he always buys a lot of them in lingerie stores, and he can even praise every kind of fat times in front of women. the benefits of."


    The girls have weird faces...Weird have to paint. If this is really painted, I don''t know how many fans would think that Nangong Yan also has such a hobby, right?


    In this setting, a lot of interesting things will happen when you just think about it, but what the protagonist understands abnormally is naturally associated with the author.


    After all, your author doesn''t understand, how can you make the protagonist appear to understand?


    From this point of view, it is correct not to draw.


    "And the heroine inside is...want to be a manga assistant to a manga artist, Sahodu is enough."


    Women: "..."


    Good guys, they thought the same thing as this Shasui...I''m afraid they will be surprised if they are replaced by them?


    But����


    "This is just a coincidence, right? As for making you tremble?" The fairy is still strange, does Nangong Yan react so much?


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: ��In fact, it��s a pity that the characters like the Apostle Courage can��t appear on the stage, so I also thought about a question, let them make a frequent cameo? As long as the Apostle Courage is not the protagonist, most fans will do it. I thought, "Teacher Nangong really checked a lot of fat times! 23333."


    "It seems to be... this is a joke, and if it is not the protagonist, everyone will skip his scenes at most if they have opinions, and it will not affect too much." Shi Yu nodded gently.


    "So... I set the tone of the sand sculpture based on the world where the lover''s courage is located, and then... the new protagonist is released." Nangong Yan''s face was strange, "I''m very strange, obviously pressing under the mouse pad. Why didn��t you find it?"


    Women: "?!!!"


    "Under the mouse pad?!" ��N


    They couldn''t help looking at Huayang and Nayou, the computer desk was the two of them looking for.


    "That..." Hua Yang blushed a little, "I just turned over the drawer, the computer case was a flash of inspiration..."


    Nayu scratched his head: "I flipped through the bookshelf on the computer desk... The mouse pad really didn''t care..."


    When the words fell, Hui Naiguo ran towards Nangong Yan''s room instantly.


    Soon, she came back with a few bags of papers.


    The girls are at a loss, why are there so many?


    But when you look closely, every file bag is deflated. Can there be anything in it?


    "I can''t understand...Why did you do this?" Michun couldn''t help asking.


    Nangong Yan covered his face: "How should I put it...When I painted, I felt that my morals were falling crazily... so I have only painted four words so far."


    It''s not just about morals...but also the SAN value.


    "As for why this is the case...you''ll know after reading it..."


    "Four words..." How short are your words?


    But just watch it, anyway, just such a thing, you can finish it in ten minutes.


    As they started to read, Nangong Yan continued to read the resume.


    Judging from the photos on the resume, the beard Sha Sui is indeed the one Nangong Yan thinks, but this is really timely. Fortunately, even if they decide to be a cameo, they haven''t been drawn to the stage.


    In that case, there is no need for a cameo.


    "Stupid Girl" is just as it was... Hell, the ghost knows how long it will take to paint!


    It''s completely different when you draw and when you look at it!


    When I watched it, I felt that Hanabata Yoshiko was the monkey king, and even when I saw her fat times, I didn''t have any fluctuations in my heart, but I could watch it anyway!


    But painting... When I think of the Ape God appearing under her own brush, thinking of her next behavior, Nangong Yan''s morality and SAN value really plummeted!


    But it''s not enough if you don''t paint! If you don''t draw it, Nangong Yan is really afraid of the ape **** breaking into his life!


    If you just want to compare... Nangong Yan would rather let Yuanshen break into his life.


    Even if that is dangerous, because of being able to touch things like magic, the systematic Nangong Flame can quickly become extremely powerful, enough to deal with any crisis.


    But I want to make Ape God a normal person... Sorry, Nangong Yan is really powerless.


    Iida Ayano: "What are you doing? Why hasn''t there been any movement for so long?"


    Kobayashi Kanami: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "I''m still reading my resume, they read comics."

 Chapter 1000：

    Iida Ayano: "???"


    Ayano is stunned, how did this group of people read the manga?


    Nangong Yan: "A little accident, it''s okay! Anyway, just the content of the sentence, they will be able to read it soon."


    Nangong Yan also raised his head and glanced, the women''s reactions were all different.


    Like a fairy, she can see and laugh.


    But Zhendong was just choking silently.


    Iida Ayano: "...Forget it, let me talk about your decision so I can inform the other party."


    Nangong Yan focused on the paintings by Sha Sui Du Zusu. The foundation is really good, and he is really practicing very hard.


    Nangong Yan: "No problem, I will personally discuss the rest with her."


    At the same time, the girls also finished reading the content of the manga...


    Chapter 0894 Yamada Fairy: Is the style of painting terrible?


    "How should I put it..." Xi twitched at the corner of her mouth. "Apart from looks, nothing else looks like a girl..."


    That''s right...like a monkey...


    Sagiri also narrowed her mouth: "I don''t want to draw her fat times at all!"


    Nangong Yan was almost happy.


    "That is to say!" The fairy nodded, "It is interesting to look at, but this is the fat time... Although the fat time itself is very cute, it feels calm when you look at it, and even has a little bit of spicy eyes. "


    "For the first time, I didn''t feel excited because the heroine showed her fat times..."


    is it nice? nice!


    Happy? happy!


    Do you want the heroine to be your wife? Go! ! !


    This is probably the case...


    Nangong Yan looked helpless: "You all see it like this, what about my painting?"


    Women: "..."


    Indeed, they don''t even know how Nangong Yan wrote the writing!


    "And I just finished setting the two works on the front foot to belong to the same world, and the back foot... Miss Ashura appeared..."


    Women: "..."


    Understood, they now understand why Nangong Yan reacted so much!


    Even if it''s a coincidence, who doesn''t sweat in case there is such a character next to him?


    Knowing that I thought it out, but this matter... just thinking about it makes me sweat!


    "But as long as you consider that she is a non-existent character, this cartoon is really interesting." Eri shook her head slightly, "After all, the characters in it...are very strange."


    "Sand sculptures are all like this." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "If there is such a person around, I can''t stop complaining, especially the Ape God..."


    "Enjoy? What''s the matter with Madoka?"


    "No...it''s this ��ape��..." Nangong Yan touched a bit of water and wrote on an empty file bag.


    Everyone: "..."


    Well, unexpected image...


    "By the way, how about it?" Ying Lili asked Nangong Yan.


    "No problem, it''s up to Ayano to arrange it now."


    Nangong Yan glanced at his resume again as he spoke...


    Speaking of which, when the plot of "The Cartoonist and Assistant" began, Sasui was 19 years old, and when she was 18 years old, she became the courageous manga assistant of the lover.


    Now, she is eighteen years old on the resume.


    Since Nangong Yan could not find the name of his lover''s courage, it means that there is no such person, or he has not become a cartoonist.


    But anyway, as long as the Ape God is not there!


    Here, Ayano in the chat group spoke again.


    Iida Ayano: "I told Ms. Ashisa. She said that she has time every day recently. In other words, you can decide the exact meeting time, Homura."


    Nangong Yan: "I don''t have any time...no, not on Saturday."


    Iida Ayano: "Anyway, just tell her the time, and I will tell her."


    Nangong Yan: "Then I can ask, where do I have to meet her?"


    Iida Ayano: "...Don''t worry, it''s okay at your house."


    Nangong Yan: "OK, that''s okay, tomorrow and the next day will be fine, Ayano, let Miss Ashura choose the time to come by herself!"


    Iida Ayano: "Choose by yourself...Do you really plan to test her enthusiasm for manga?"


    Nangong Yan: "It''s not a test, right? This attitude will naturally find her at first sight. There is no need to test it. It''s not that she came long ago because she really wanted to draw comics... I did this too. I''m just afraid that something will happen to her temporarily. If it''s okay, come over early."


    Iida Ayano: "Okay, okay... I think too much, but you really don''t mind exposing your home."


    Nangong Yan: "That kind of thing, people who want to know how to know it, people who don''t want to know, you just tell him, they won''t come."


    After a little chatting, Ayano turned back to the topic again.


    Iida Ayano: "Now let��s talk about the second person..."


    Iida Ayano: "This person is not my responsibility, but my colleague is in charge, but... my colleague is not very reliable..."


    Nangong Yan: "Your colleague is not very reliable? Did your colleague do anything to this person?"


    The girls are also very curious, why is there still a bizarre and twisted story in it?


    Iida Ayano: "Say okay first. My colleague is also a woman. Don''t think about it even if you think about it!"


    Nangong Yan: "...Why don''t you say that I didn''t even think about that."

 Chapter 1001：

    Iida Ayano: "..."


    Iida Ayano: "Ahem! Doesn''t our weekly collect all kinds of comics? Therefore, when this person first contributed a manuscript, he contributed a heart-warming story among small animals. The plot is good and quite. It is this painting style that heals..."


    Yamada Fairy: "Is the style of painting terrible?"


    Iida Ayano: "It''s not bad, it''s just too mature. The eyelashes painted by a deer are long, and the corners of the eyes are also... it looks a bit sexy."


    Everyone: "..."


    This operation is really a bit magical. Since you want to draw a heart-warming story, the style of painting should be biased towards cuteness! Why do you still paint animals sexy?


    How are animals sexy?


    Iida Ayano: "My colleague thought, since the style of painting is so mature, why should I draw animals? So he proposed: ��Try not to draw a character?��"


    Iida Ayano: "It turned out to be very successful. I also took a look at the original manuscript. The paintings are very good. The characters, especially the female characters, are very sexy! They are even... full of color..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    A familiar story...


    Nangong Yan: "Then your colleague will continue to let her use her expertise and let her develop in the direction of''Eromanga''?"


    Sagiri: "..."


    Iida Ayano: "Well... it''s true, who made her paint really good-looking, especially the female character with the explosion of the upper cup, it can be said to be perfect!"


    Iida Ayano: "Of course, we are serious magazines, and weekly magazines are also serious weekly magazines. It''s okay to look good, but we must not cross the line."


    Iida Ayano: "But even so, every time my colleague says that she painted a perfect character, I feel that the little girl is about to cry."


    Ying Riri: "This colleague of yours is really...I don''t know what to say. I originally wanted to draw comics for the children, but it turned into''Eromanga'' step by step..."


    Nangong Yan felt that he had already guessed who this person was.


    Chapter 0895 Nangong Yan: Unexpectedly, there are actually "acquaintances"


    Nangong Yan: "In the last two issues of weekly magazines, the person who doesn''t have the pen name of the cartoonist is the person you are talking about, right?"


    "Huh?" The goblin was surprised for a while, "No pen name?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s not true, but I''m asking fans for their opinions and asking them to help them get a pseudonym."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "It''s definitely the editor. You don''t want to think about the style and plot that fans can get the answers they can get."


    "Um... I guess it''s about the same as''Eromanga''." The goblin couldn''t help but touch his nose.


    "What''s wrong with Eromanga? Eromanga isn''t..." Sagiri''s voice suddenly became smaller, "Is the name of a certain island..."


    Amelia: "..."


    Amelia was somewhat ashamed. Shizuka lied to her like that, but within two days, she discovered that it was a ghost island name!


    Sagiri naturally did the same. If she didn''t know the real meaning, she wouldn''t have always said that she didn''t know the person by this name.


    Nangong Yan shook his head slightly, and continued to read the news from Ayano.


    Iida Ayano: "Huh? You found out..."


    Nangong Yan: "Why can''t I find out? I''m watching it every week, right?"


    Iida Ayano: "Since you found out, it''s easy to handle. If it wasn''t for the little girl to be too pitiful, I have no reason to recommend to you a manga artist who is just getting on track now."


    too pitiful?


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, isn''t her pen name already decided, right?


    Iida Ayano: "The campaign to collect a pseudonym was launched in the last issue. After this issue of the magazine was released, the solicitation also yielded results. Her pseudonym was officially determined to be...


    "Puff~!" ��N


    The girls couldn''t help but spray it as soon as they saw this pen name!


    Yamada Fairy: "What the hell?! Can''t this group of fans have a normal name?!"


    Iida Ayano: "There is no way, the activities have been made. After this pen name was proposed by someone, I almost won the championship with the attitude of Ikki Juechen. Now if I don''t want this pen name, it is not equivalent to looking for fans. Is it the same fun?"


    Iida Ayano: "And...this is indeed her style. You can''t say that fans are talking irresponsibly."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Osamori Nana: "It''s so pitiful... I think she probably regretted her death, so why don''t you just make one by yourself..."


    Iida Ayano: "I don''t know what the specific reaction was. When my colleague informed her of the news, it seemed that she would hang up soon, maybe she would cry miserably..."


    Blame this editor? The purpose of editing is to make your work reach the serialization standard as soon as possible, and the editor just made the most correct choice.


    However, it is only correct...


    Nangong Yan: "Then Ayano, what do you think?"


    Iida Ayano: "I want you to point her to her. In terms of painting techniques, all I can think of is you. They really don''t know how to teach people after all."


    Shiina Mashiro: right hum.jpg


    Iida Ayano: "Hey~ Really white is still not convinced, then tell me how you want to teach people? Pick up the paintbrush and start painting, right?"


    Shiina Mashiro: "..."


    Indeed, Ayano is right. What you can do with real white is that you can only start painting with your own brush. How much you can learn depends entirely on yourself.


    Ying Lili and the others have been with Zhen Bai for a long time, so even if Zhen Bai doesn��t explain much, they can understand a lot of things, but for a stranger, it��s great to understand a little fur. There is no Nangong Yan. Is the effect of personal guidance obvious?


    Iida Ayano: "After all, she is a little girl as old as Emily. If she really wants to draw a story about a small animal, as long as she can do it better than now, no one else will have any opinions!"


    Iida Ayano: "It''s a big deal that the publication of "Broken Tits Himeko" will be closed first! I will come back again with another pen name!"


    Nangong Yan: "That''s right...Have you handed the letter from the fans to her?"


    Iida Ayano: "Of course, our editor will send it to the door, and only you. There are almost no letters from fans... (rolling eyes.jpg


    Nangong Yan: "Um...maybe it''s the reason why I often chat with everyone on the Internet, and I will say what they want to know, I can only say what I can say, probably only where there is no Internet, will there be fans for it. Let me write a letter. There is indeed less behavior in writing now, and it cannot be less."


    Iida Ayano: "So, it''s no wonder that you are serious every time you reply to a fan... But why are you asking this question?"


    Nangong Yan: "A letter from a fan is a very magical thing. When you can''t hold on, it will give you motivation..."

 Chapter 1002：

    Nangong Yan: "Of course, I don''t mean to refuse to help her. If she wants to, she can still come to me... Well, it would be better if she could help me."


    Iida Ayano: "..."


    Iida Ayano: "Okay, I understand. I will go to discuss with my colleague tomorrow, and then get in touch with Mr. Jizi and ask her what she thinks!"


    Nangong Yan: "Well, trouble you."


    Nangong Yan, who put down the phone, secretly sighed in her heart...


    Unexpectedly, there are still "acquaintances" in this weekly magazine!


    Probably because of your own reasons? Otherwise, even if you are an acquaintance, you don''t have to go to Manke Weekly to submit your article. How long will it take for you to find out? Only God knows.


    However, since Ryuuji Sekawa has just submitted her article now and she is a third-year junior high school student, it proves that neither "Chaos" nor "Dream of Love" has become a cartoonist.


    "WING��V" is hard to say...


    Just in case, it''s better to search all over!


    Finally...the result of the search is: no!


    Even Katsuki Wing, whose pen name is "WING��V", can''t be searched at this moment!


    Didn''t you become a cartoonist for the time being? Or was Ryuuji Sekawa picked out alone?


    Speaking of which, because of the strong opposition from her mother, the eldest Miss Katsuki Wing made her comics surreptitiously, and Ryuuji Sekawa often helped her to cover...


    She may have been holding it back before, but even if she was holding it back before, seeing that her childhood sweetheart has already started serialization, she probably couldn''t help it, right?


    It depends on whether this "WING��V" will appear in the near stage.


    Hmm... Nangong Yan said he would pay close attention.


    Chapter 0896 Emily: gently...gentle...


    "Suddenly two people..." The goblin touched his chin, "Sure enough, it was right to contact Aya."


    Xiaohua shook her head: "Don''t be too happy. One of these two is a rookie cartoonist, and they don''t know if they have enough time to draw comics, and the other is a rookie assistant, so there must be no speed at all."


    "Besides, it is still not clear that they will definitely choose another dimension."


    The goblin didn��t care about this: ��You Homura��s sign is here. I don��t think they can get away. I don��t want to mention the footbeard lady and want to ask about Homura through Kanami. That��s the one who... ��"


    The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched before he said: "Big **** Jizi... She probably chose Manke Weekly because of Homura''s current fame. After all, Manke Weekly was almost finished a few months ago."


    Not only the fairies, but the pen name once again made the expressions of the girls very strange...They all felt a little ashamed to hear.


    On the contrary, the small cup players such as Eiri, Rin, and Nicole have a somewhat unnatural look between them. After all, they have cared about it for a long time...


    "Could it be that it''s another one going to sea?" Ying Lili muttered while looking at the arrogant upper Wai of the sea, her tone filled with resentment.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Don''t make trouble, that''s a partner in the same camp as you, okay... Even the voice is the same as you...


    Therefore, Nangong Yan could only sigh helplessly: "This pen name is not what people want."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    That''s right, because of those two words, I''m a little bit above...


    "Anyway! Since the high probability is because of Homura, the probability of staying is also very high!" The goblin cheered up, "As long as Homura can adjust a little bit, it is a trivial matter to improve the efficiency of some paintings!"


    Xi raised her eyebrows: "Teaching?"


    Although he knew that training didn''t mean that, but the words came out of the goblin''s mouth, making everyone subconsciously think about it in a crooked way.


    The fairy didn''t explain, but followed her words and continued to say: "Yes, gentle, gentle training... The province scared people away."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It''s really not a serious time...


    "Jun Yan, do we have to start work too?" Hui asked.


    "Huh?! Why so early?" The goblin exclaimed subconsciously.


    "I think, since they are coming, is it not so good to see members of different dimensions resting?"


    Emily: "..."


    "Holidays are also very important! After we have completed important tasks, what''s weird about taking a few days off for a while?"


    Nangong Yan also smiled slightly: "Hui, actually don''t care so much. Even if I say a holiday, your voice actors will practice autonomously, right?"


    Of course there is, unless Nangong Yan deliberately took them where to play, otherwise this independent practice has never stopped.


    Similarly, in addition to the practice of seiyuu, the muse also practiced dancing. As for singing...and the practice of seiyuu merged.


    The practice specifications of Xue Sui and Arisa are the same as those of Muse.


    Apart from Amelia, the painters are all studying comics. Shiba, Nayu, Xiaohua also have novels to write.


    "It''s really possible to have nothing to do, it''s only me, the fairy and Amelia, right?" Nangong Yan shrugged with a smile.


    The goblin rolled his eyes: "I also don''t do anything until I hand it in, okay, of course I have to have a good time!"


    This is probably the biggest change for the fairy. Since joining the other dimension, she has hardly been on the verge of death. Nangong Yan has received several phone calls from her elder brother to thank her, and we can see the fact that the fairy has dragged the draft before. How serious is it.


    "So..." Nangong Yan smiled at Hui slightly, "Even if we keep our usual self, others will only feel that we have had a fulfilling life."


    Hui nodded slightly, and at the same time secretly vomited in her heart: The only thing that can make people feel weird is the sight of this daughter country.


    Everyone talked again about how to meet them. After talking, they decided to leave this aspect to Nangong Yan.


    Girls like them, if they have questions of interest, they can choose a representative to ask them for everyone, but try not to watch, otherwise this number will make people feel very uncomfortable.


    After saying hello, everyone should go on their own.


    The discussion is over... sleep!


    ...


    Nangong Yan, who was lying on the bed, looked at the cute look of the little guy, and couldn''t help but think of the rather weird aesthetics of Sasudo.


    Her understanding of cuteness is somewhat different from that of ordinary people. Some people find it weird, but she will find it cute.


    Of course, what she likes is not the kind of weird like Cthulhu, that kind of weird, she won''t feel cute anyway.

 Chapter 1003：

    What she likes is the kind of... For example, a cat that uses women''s underwear as an ornament, and most people just think this cat is so weird! But she just likes it so much, she thinks this kind of cat is very cute...


    I really don��t know what kind of feelings the little guy will have when it comes to her... Anyway, the little guy in my own family must not pretend to be like that!


    After feeling that Nangong Yan did not move, Yang opened his eyes, got up and came to his neck according to the usual practice. After he got down again, he made a slight cry.


    By the way...Is this arrogant Yang?


    It can''t be counted, after all, every time she didn''t sneak away before Nangong Yan woke up.


    If it slips away, then it is really arrogant.


    ...


    the next day.


    Not long after Nangong Homura and the others finished their breakfast, both Kobayashi Kanami and Ashura Saho arrived.


    Maybe it''s because Kobayashi Kanami is a little worried, right? That''s why I didn''t worry about following my good friend, planning to come over and see the situation.


    But after all, she just followed. She just wanted to witness this with her own eyes. She didn''t intend to speak. At least when Nangong Yan and Zube Shasui were talking, she didn''t intend to speak.


    Nangong Yan��s first impression of Sha Sui Du Zubei was honestly different from what he remembered. He didn��t have the feeling of poisonous tongue or shaking S, but he also knew that if there was a perverted shaking M around him, it would take a long time. It''s not that S will also become S.


    After saying hello to everyone, Shishi Saho did not appear surprised, it should be Kobayashi Kanami who told her something in advance.


    "Miss Zusu, please sit down." At Nangong Yan''s gesture, he and Zusu Shasui sat face to face on the sofa across the coffee table.


    The conversation begins...


    Chapter 0897 Nangong Yan: Too busy that even the cat''s hand wants to borrow and use it


    "Let''s get to the point." Nangong Yan is not verbose, "Does Miss Footbeard have the intention to join another dimension?"


    Sha Suidu: "..."


    This is really straightforward...


    "Um... Teacher Nangong, can I also join another dimension?" Sasui Sha Sui asked tentatively, "I''m just drawing basics and I can still..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It has nothing to do with your status and qualifications. As long as you have enough potential, you can of course join. It is better to say that I am more welcome."


    This sentence is basically equivalent to: I think you have great potential.


    And this is from the mouth of Nangong Yan. If it is not a polite statement, it is not an exaggeration, it is really equivalent to telling the other party... you have a bright future.


    After all, everyone in the industry knows a fact...No one who can be seen in the flames of Nangong is not waiting.


    "If you know something about the members of another dimension, you should have discovered that Na Yuta was invited by me when she didn''t make a debut at all."


    "I saw your paintings, Miss Ashura, and I can honestly say that it is only based on a very good foundation, but I think you still have a lot of undiscovered parts, and this is the reason why you want to be a manga assistant, right? Learn more experiences during the period, such as the diligence of painting techniques, and for example... to create great stories."


    "Yes..." Shasui sighed softly. "Teacher Nangong said well. I have always wanted to be a cartoonist, but the creation of the story is really hard for me. I want to learn from other cartoonists."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "So, Ms. Ashura should come to another dimension! Become a different dimension painter, all of which you think is not a problem. You can look at the scripts and make a moving story by enriching it bit by bit. You can follow the painters and learn their painting techniques."


    Sha Suidu: "..."


    Who can''t be heartbroken? And luck came too suddenly, but Sha Sui didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t listen to Homura''s nonsense!" The fairy who had been playing games quietly suddenly said.


    Sha Sui is so confused, what''s the situation? What does it mean to stop listening to teacher Nangong nonsense? Is he lying to me?


    The fairy curled his lips: "Follow us to learn things, it is better to let him point you, this guy is enough to be a teacher for all of us, no matter what it is."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Since I have joined another dimension, will I still not teach what I can teach? Besides, is it better to learn from the best of a hundred families than to learn from me alone?"


    "Yes, yes, you''re right..." The goblin shrugged, "It''s just that you talk too seriously, the atmosphere is not very relaxed, and it''s a bit irritating."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Okay, it''s so interesting...


    "Then, Miss Ashura, what about your decision?"


    Sushou Sha Sui sorted out the information in his mind, and slowly said: "...seriously, I never thought that Teacher Nangong would actually invite me to join a different dimension."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "First of all, I really don''t need an assistant in terms of comics, and secondly... Next I can tell you clearly, don''t want those who are busy, especially the painter!"


    "Two animations that have been decided, and two comics to be animated, plus the second chapter of FGO...The artist can be said to be so busy that even the cat''s hand wants to borrow and use it."


    Positive:"����"


    The little guy couldn''t help but looked at his paws, with an expression of "How can I help?"


    Nangong Yan shook her head and laughed, and touched her head: "Well, don''t look at your little paws. I''m just making an analogy. Where can I be so busy that I need your help from the little guy."


    Yang couldn''t help but glanced at him, making Sha Sui feel surprised.


    The fairy is also hehe Zhile: "But seriously, if it weren''t for you...it''s not enough for us to help with cat''s claws~"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "It''s okay."


    He turned to Zusu Shasuidu again: "In fact, the reason why we are busy is also because we have to go to school. After school starts, the only time we can be busy is at night."


    Both Sha Sui nodded to express understanding. It was the whole lineup of students that made people feel more talked about.


    "If I can, let me do my best."


    Nangong Yan smiled brightly, and stretched out her hand: "Welcome to the other dimension, believe me, Miss Ashura, you will be alone soon."


    "By Nangong teacher Ji Yan."


    The goblin rolled his eyes when he heard it...This kind of polite remarks are really...Forget it, anyway, after two days, everyone will not be so polite.


    "By the way, Miss Zube..." Nangong Yan asked again, "Let me ask yourself what is your ideal working time?"


    "Ideal working time?" Shasu Shiu was dumbfounded, "Is there still a standard working time for painting? Isn''t it when the painting is finished and when will it end?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Um... the others are like that, but we have never been busy until midnight."


    "Then, Teacher Nangong, did you ask me this question?" Sha Sui was a little hesitant.


    "To put it bluntly, do you plan to stay, or come every day?"


    "Should be... come here every day?" Ashura Saho looked at Kanami Kobayashi. "The apartment I live in is very close to Kanami''s apartment. It takes only 20 minutes to walk to Teacher Nangong''s house, which is pretty good. convenient."

 Chapter 1004：

    Nangong Yan nodded: "Well, in the morning, Ms. Ashura can come by today''s time. As for the evening... No, it''s the afternoon. At 3:30 in the afternoon, Ms. Ashura can go home."


    Sha Suidu: "???"


    This is too loose, right? It''s not busy until midnight, but it''s not dark for you this day!


    And what do you do when you are in school?


    A lot of questions kept popping up in my heart, and even Sha Sui didn''t understand what Nangong Yan meant.


    It was the fairy and Konami Kobayashi who understood what Nangong Homura meant.


    The fairy looked at Kobayashi Kanami and shrugged, let''s leave this to a friend to say!


    "Sha Suidu, Teacher Nangong doesn''t want you to walk at night when you go home."


    That''s it, that''s it!


    She shook her head quickly: "It''s okay, Teacher Nangong, you don''t need to worry about me so much!"


    Nangong Yan also shook his head: "This is not a concern, but there is indeed a danger."


    "Twice, I met twice in four months..."


    Sha Suidu: "..."


    Chapter 0898 Nangong Yan: Because it shouldn''t be season...


    "twice?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, the two encounters that were dangerous for girls, the second time was at dusk."


    Sha Sui was speechless for a while.


    "After all, there are some small roads around this place. Although there are almost no dangerous situations in this society now, I can''t help but let you pay attention to this kind of thing."


    "At first, I wanted to say that I could take you home at night, but to you, am I not a stranger?" Nangong Yan spread his hands, "So, for the night, you should avoid it, three in the afternoon. You can go home at half past one."


    The fairy raised his eyebrows, "Isn��t it good? Even if everyone is going to school by then, but at that time you have been with everyone for more than ten days, you can have a certain degree of trust in Yan, and let Yan send you at night. Is it okay to go home?"


    "So troublesome for Teacher Nangong...How can I do it..." Shasui said with a wry smile.


    "In fact, it''s not troublesome..." Nangong Yan smiled, "At that time, the members of the Muse couldn''t stay with me like a holiday. I almost wanted to send everyone home every day."


    This is the first time I heard that Muse would actually stay overnight at Teacher Nangong during the holidays?


    In this way, it is a little easier to accept, but still feel that this kind of troublesome behavior is really awkward!


    Then... live? Even though I was ready to be busy until late at night or even stay overnight when I decided to be a comic assistant, I just moved in like this, it still seemed very sudden...


    Wouldn''t it just follow what I said at the beginning?


    "If there is anything to be entangled, just do as I say!" The goblin curled his lips, "Really, just a little bit! You will understand after a few days of getting along, this man is the most trustworthy person, and then you may be sure. Just stay overnight!"


    "...Okay, that''s it." Sasui also decided to follow this method. The most important thing now is to get along with everyone. As long as the familiarity reaches a certain level, it is most suitable for everyone. The way of getting along will naturally emerge in my heart.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "How did I become the most trustworthy person in one leap?"


    The fairy rolled his eyes: "Even my brother used to lie to me in various ways in order to get me to submit the manuscript on time. You are indeed the most trustworthy person to me."


    Who told you not to lie to us at all...


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Sasui Shishi showed a thoughtful look... No matter how you look at it, the relationship between the two seems very unusual...


    Forget it, why are you so gossip, there will always be a chance to understand in the future!


    After all... I actually joined so many people in the dream of another dimension...


    "Then, since Miss Ashura is her own, there is no need to be so cautious." Nangong Yan said to Ashura Shasui, "How comfortable is it?"


    Of course, this sentence is absolutely useless for all the current Zube Shasui, but it must be said that after a long time, she will naturally move closer to the direction Nangong Yan said, her predecessors There are too many, and if you learn something, you will quickly let go of yourself.


    "Now, I''ll go get some food and drink first."


    Nangong Yan went to prepare some small biscuits, and the trotters on the first meeting were a bit hard-cored.


    Kobayashi Kanami immediately sat down next to Shasuudo, making her confused.


    "Hey, Sha Suidu, let me tell you, the food made by Teacher Nangong is definitely not to be missed!"


    Sha Sui had a black line on his face: "I see your expression... What you said today is really a fake, isn''t it?"


    "Ah? What are you talking about?" Kobayashi Kanami said righteously, "Am I the kind of person who wants to satisfy the desire to speak?"


    Sha Sui has a weird face. Could it be that he has misunderstood it?


    Until she put the biscuits that Nangong Yan brought into her mouth...


    She looked at Konami Kobayashi next to her once again, and her beautiful expression was so irritating!


    "No! I think you are!"


    Kobayashi Kanami waved her hand, yes, right now, it''s the most important thing to eat delicious!


    Seeing Kobayashi Kanami like this, Sasui also subconsciously accelerated the speed of eating.


    The goblin smiled secretly, sometimes, it��s better to relax with food!


    It''s boring to be too formal, but it''s fun to be lively!


    Om~!


    There was a shock, and Nangong Yan took out the phone, intending to see who is @�Լ� again.


    Iida Ayano: "@�Ϲ���, Yan, I''m done here... Mr. Jizi, the teacher of the bursting breasts, promised quite happy, why not look a little surprised."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, this pen name is really a play!


    Nangong Yan: "Then, when does she decide to come over to me?"


    Iida Ayano: "I''m going to pick her up. I''ll be there in a while, and I can have lunch by the way."


    Nangong Yan: "You said that by the way, it''s definitely by the way. Is there anything else you want to study with me?"


    Iida Ayano: "The signing event! Let''s stop talking, I''ll leave right away! See you later!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Homura...how do I feel that Ayano still has the intention of coming to read the manga?" the fairy said to Nangong Homura.

 Chapter 1005：

    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "Coincidentally, I feel the same way, probably because I really care about the vague "Stupid Girl" I said last night, right?"


    The expression of the fairy was slightly distorted, because she thought of the fatness of the ape god...


    This picture is really a bit violent...


    The current fairy looks forward to Ayano��s expression when reading the manga. She thinks it should be quite interesting!


    "By the way, I suddenly remembered something." The goblin scratched his cheek, "I remember you said before that there is a cherry blossom theme, right? But because of me and Xiaohua, it was Fate who came out first."


    "In the project we didn''t find this time, is there really the cherry blossoms you originally planned?"


    The two people who were eating raised their ears at the same time. Projects about different dimensions are always so interesting...


    "It turned out to be this..." Nangong Yan nodded, "Yes, and I hide it very tightly..."


    "Why?"


    "Because it shouldn''t be season..." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    Emily: "..."


    God is not in season!


    Chapter 0899 Tojo Nozomi: This is...


    "Then you are going to take it out until the cherry blossom season?!" The goblin couldn''t help but continue to ask.


    Nangong Yan nodded.


    Emily: "..."


    Together with one pole, I went back for a year...


    Even though it was a bit stinging, the goblin decided not to continue to ask, and it was time to save time and worry about it. Doesn''t that mean finding yourself uncomfortable?


    "Teacher Nangong, can I ask, what can I do at that time?" Sha Sui started to pay attention to what he could do in another dimension.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "These two days are still holidays. Although everyone is busy, there are no tasks that belong to different dimensions. So I will teach you some manga skills in these two days."


    "But, it''s also Teacher Nangong''s vacation now, right?"


    "I..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "I usually rest enough."


    Sha Suidu: "???"


    What does it mean to have enough rest?


    The fairy explained helplessly: "Homura is an iron man. His workload alone is greater than the workload of several of us. He also teaches voice actors, teaches people homework, and teaches people to play the piano. , Even go to Feiying Yuedong to give the character, background and action group to class..."


    "Oh, yes, there are also work such as the selection of voice actors, etc., he almost does all... But for him, the time for others to teach is actually a break."


    Sasui didn''t know what to say, no wonder Ka Nami told her not to be surprised no matter what she heard before she came...Who wouldn''t be surprised when she heard it? !


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "After all, it is really easy to teach everyone, just like talking and chatting."


    The fairy curled his lips: "You are the only one who thinks so...but also, your ability to teach people is too abnormal, maybe it really feels easy."


    "Perverted?!" Sha Sui was dumbfounded, what''s the situation?


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes straight: "I think you might have misunderstood something, Miss Zusu, she said ability, not method... and this perversion is definitely different from what you think."


    "Oh, sorry~" Sha Sui shrank his neck in embarrassment.


    "Sha Sui, I have had the honor to listen to Teacher Nangong''s class several times~" Kobayashi Kanami who took a sip of the juice also explained to her, "After listening to it, when I recalled it, I felt that the content was unusually clear. It''s as if it''s been engraved in the brain!"


    "Moreover, there is Teacher Nangong''s own experience in it, the impressive written theory, plus this experience... the combination of the two is the real treasure!"


    Nangong Yan touched his nose. It was the first time he was praised this way in class.


    It just so happened that Zhen Bai was observing with a probe over there, allowing Nangong Yan to divert her attention a little.


    "It''s really white, what''s the matter?"


    I don''t know if it was Nangong Yan''s illusion, he found that Zhenbai seemed to be a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Saguri also walked out helplessly.


    "Brother, this is the Sakura that Zhenbaichan tried to draw just now. Let''s take a look..." As he said, he handed the phone to Nangong Yan, because this painting was taken by Sagiri with his phone.


    Nangong Yan took it with great interest, with a black line on her face.


    A cute girl is running on the street with bread in her mouth. Is this the bridge section that is late?


    But let��s not mention the jam on the bread...what the **** is the glass with the straw in the right hand? !


    milk? juice?


    Are you really going to be late? And you buy it at a vending machine! Isn��t it too hard to take out the glass at home?


    Huh? Could this be...


    "It''s really white, do you want to eat a set meal?" Nangong Yan asked tentatively. Who made everyone talk too much yesterday, and the result was forgotten!


    Maybe this is the reason why I never forget it?


    "I remembered it when I was in the picture package... and then unknowingly I painted it like this..." Zhen Bai turned his head slightly, indeed a bit shy.


    Emily: "..."


    It''s amazing to be able to paint so beautifully without knowing it...


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Okay, okay, let''s eat, Sawu will call everyone out for me."


    "Okay! Leave it to me!" In any case, Sawu is also very interested in children''s nutrition packages, not to mention Nangong Yan said that the packages are more delicious!


    "What is it? What happened?" Kobayashi Kana asked curiously, and Sha Sui was also very concerned, as if there was something delicious?


    "It''s just that everyone is going to eat the children''s nutrition package in a while!" Suinoguo suddenly came out.


    The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched: "When it comes to eating, you appear right away."


    "Eh heh... I just came back and went to the bathroom." Honoka smiled, "and then I heard it!"


    "Then you call other people back too..."


    While talking about it, Kobayashi Kanami and Saho Ashoka are still a little bit stunned over there.


    Nutrition package for children? what is that?

 Chapter 1006：

    Why do you still have this habit?


    But for the time being, no one can answer their doubts, because Nangong Yan heard the familiar engine sound, which still stopped outside.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "Ayano, this guy came so fast, it''s just a while, it''s not much at all."


    "Ayano is an editor." Zhen Bai nodded slightly, "He values ??time and is very sensitive."


    Nangong Yan was right in thinking.


    "Yes, after all, editors will always fight wits and courage with some authors who are on the verge of death. It is already a habit to observe the set time."


    After Ayano came in with another person, she looked at the scene and said unexpectedly: "It''s so lively, what happened?"


    "Because Homura is coming out with a children''s nutrition package, everyone is very interested in this~!" Xi explained with a smile, and then turned her attention to the people next to Ayano.


    Hmm... Xi also focused on her upper circumference, and suddenly felt that this girl was simply too pitiful...


    This is Rinchan''s level, right? He was actually called "Broken Tits Jizi" by others. This strong contrast may be a personal grief...


    "This is..." Xi''s eyes flicked, and she couldn''t say anything.


    "Presumably this is Ms. Sechuan Ryuuji? The first time I met, I was Nangong Yan." Nangong Yan directly on the top, otherwise she would definitely cry as soon as the pseudonym came out...


    "Yes... I am! First time I met, Teacher Nangong would like to take care of me!"


    Ryuuji Sechuan, who had been very worried, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chapter 0900 Ying Lili: An unexpected girl!


    Ayano gave Nangong Yan a slightly surprised look. Of course, she was only a little surprised by his reaction speed. As for why Nangong Yan knew the name Sechuan Ryuuji...


    It would be strange if she didn''t know her, after all, Nangong Yan was recognized as being well informed by them.


    On the other side, the fairies and the others looked at Xiaohua at the same time, and then at Yinglili.


    "A familiar voice..."


    Plum Garden Flower: "..."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "Right? A familiar voice, right?" Ayano chuckled, "My expression was similar to yours now."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "I''ll talk about the sound later, let''s introduce it first!"


    Then came a full introduction.


    With the beginning of Nangong Yan, the girls also learned from him, and didn''t deliberately call that pen name, it was obviously inappropriate!


    If it can be confirmed that she will join the other dimension, then the internal pair will not be called. As for the external... I can see what Ryuuji Sekawa thought at that time.


    Ashura Sasui is somewhat surprised and complicated. Seeing a girl several years younger than herself has made her debut as a cartoonist, but she is still worrying about the creation of the plot.


    But she adjusted her emotions quickly, and everyone has their own strengths!


    No... it''s over for learning!


    After the introduction of all the members, Ayano also asked curiously: "Speaking of which, what exactly is that ��children��s nutrition package��?"


    Ying Lili rolled her eyes: "That''s just Homura''s own name, Qiuzi jam, Guanling juice, Sanae bread. The three together are called ��children��s nutrition package�� by Homura."


    Ayano: "..."


    Sha Suidu: "..."


    Ryuji Sekawa: "..."


    Qiuzi Jam and the others know that as long as people who know another dimension, they will know a little bit of the power of this thing.


    And they...not only know, they have done it!


    According to the recipe published by Nangong Yan, I made a drooling jam, and then took a bite. Just after I felt the space was a little distorted, my brain was blank. I didn''t know what was going on. I just found out that I was lost. a period of time.


    Immediately afterwards, Qiuzi Jam was carefully sealed by them!


    But what did they hear now? In addition to Qiuzi jam, there are actually Guanling juice and Sanae bread juxtaposed with it? !


    "Why are you just studying these things?" Ayano looked helpless.


    "Eat the three together, it''s very delicious." Nangong Yan said such a sentence.


    Ayano: "..."


    "Really? Not a lie?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Why did I lie to you? Didn''t they seem to look forward to it?"


    Nangong Yan is naturally talking about Zhenbai and Hui Naiguo. Two people, one likes bread and the other is food, if you don''t expect it, it will definitely prove that there is a problem.


    Therefore, the expectation of the two of them made Ayano breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Everyone, let''s try the taste first! We''ll talk about things later."


    Nangong Yan walked to the kitchen as he said, first took out the Qiuzi jam and Guanling juice from the refrigerator, and then took down the Sanae bread on the shelf next to it.


    Holding a huge tray, Nangong Yan returned to the living room.


    "It must be eaten together, or else...you can''t hold it."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Please~"


    Regardless of whether other people hesitate or not, Zhen Bai went straight forward without even thinking about it. He picked up the bread and spread a thick layer of golden jam on it. Turning around and pouring himself a small cup looked very tempting. Human powder white juice.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Zhen Bai took a bite, and immediately drank another sip of juice...


    The fairy couldn''t help but rubbed his eyes: "Is this my illusion? How do I feel that the whiteness is like the aura in the comics?"


    The corner of Shi Yu''s mouth twitched: "I have seen it too, it seems like a circle of pink halo spreading outwards with true white as the center..."


    Hua Yang shook his head: "What I saw was a yellow halo, and it felt as warm as the sun..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Why is it different? There are even slight differences in what they see.


    "Homura... what''s going on?"

 Chapter 1007：

    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Take a picture with your phone!"


    The girls still followed Nangong Yan''s words, took out their mobile phones and took a really white photo, only to find that there was nothing in the photo! On the contrary, the photo itself seems to emit a faint light...


    "What the **** is going on? Jun Yan." The bird couldn''t help asking.


    Nangong Yan continued: "You look behind Zhen Bai."


    Honoka flashed away and quickly ran behind Zhen Bai.


    "Huh?" With a suspicious voice, Honoka ran to Zhen Bai again.


    "Why can''t you see it behind?"


    "Finally..." Nangong Yan walked to Zhen Bai and stretched out her hand to cover her face, "Anything else?"


    The goblin scratched his head: "This is the illusion of happiness? Because the white expression really seems too happy?"


    "Probably so..." Nangong Yan shrugged again. "To be honest, I didn''t expect Zhen Bai to feel so happy after taking a bite. After all, when I eat it myself, I won''t be immersed in it for so long like Zhen Bai."


    "As for why the illusions you see are all slightly different... It may be that your understanding of happiness is also different. For Zhen Bai, eating the most delicious cakes and bread is probably extremely happy, so the effect is so. obvious."


    "Is the understanding of happiness different..." Ying Lili looked at Shi Yu thoughtfully, "The pink halo of that Shi Jiang..."


    Shi Yu: "..."


    Ying Lili''s mouth became wider and wider: "...an unexpected girl!"


    Shi Yu tried to restrain her urge to run wild, the blue veins on her forehead kept beating, making the girls around her feel a lot of pressure...


    "...Pink is a girl? What about you? Can you tell me what you saw?"


    "Um...I see a lot of petals, right?" Ying Lili scratched her head, "Is it the petals of cherry blossoms or some other flowers... It''s a little unnoticeable."


    Shiyu sneered: "Why don''t you and me and each other?"


    "Where?! Flower petals are very romantic...Uh!"


    "Yes, it''s very romantic to dance with petals~girl~~"


    Nangong Yan was speechless for a while, half a catty...


    Besides, this kind of illusion of subconscious projection can only see some simple things, right?


    It would be weird to see a lot of dolls flying around...


    Chapter 0901 Yazawa Nicole: Still have a plot? What a magical feeling...


    "Huh...?" Zhen Bai recovered in a daze, and immediately his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "It''s delicious~" After saying that, Zhenbai ate it with a bite of bread and juice, his face bulging like a little fierce Xu!


    "It''s really white, don''t eat too much, otherwise you won''t be able to eat it when you eat." Nangong Yan reminded.


    Zhen Bai shook his head: "It''s okay, I just have to eat this!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "This is almost the same for breakfast. Don''t eat it for lunch."


    Zhen Bai still shook his head.


    Nangong Yan said helplessly: "Everyone, you guys eat too, if you don''t eat anymore, chances are you can eat it for you in vain."


    "Okay!" Ayano chuckled lightly, "We will let Mashiro have a good lunch!"


    "Hmm...!" Zhenbai wanted to step forward to protect a part of it, but unfortunately she was stopped by Nangong Yan. It was impossible for her to cross Nangong Yan.


    As a result... Just under the gaze of Zhen Baiqi, a large exclamation of "delicious" came into her ears.


    "Puff~"


    Nangong Yan stabs Zhenbai''s bulging cheek.


    truth:"��"


    "Huh~" Zhen Bai turned his head and made a look of "ignoring you".


    Nangong Yan said with a funny face: "It''s not that I can''t eat anymore. There will be more when I can eat in the future. Why do I have to eat until I am full now? Are the other things I make not delicious?"


    "It''s delicious without this..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The fairy watching the excitement is not too big a problem: "How can I say this is a combo skill! The effect is really extraordinary!"


    "Really? I can make it more delicious."


    Really white eyes lit up...


    "As long as a glass of vegetable juice is served, it will taste better."


    Expecting to turn into a look of disgust in an instant, but she thought about it, now she almost drinks that thing every day, the big deal is to put this time after drinking vegetable juice!


    Thinking of this, she was not in a hurry anymore, planning to wait for the time to drink vegetable juice.


    As for why Zhenbai didn''t drink vegetable juice right away... it''s better to drink it when necessary, even if there is something delicious waiting later, she doesn''t want to deliberately drink such awful things.


    "Ah~! Xiaoguo!" The little bird yelled, and then the others found that Honoka was swaying, as if it was about to fall.


    Nangong Yan hurriedly approached and supported her.


    "This reaction...Honagao ate Sanae bread alone, right?" She shook her head helplessly, "I said not to eat alone, is she curiosity?"


    The girls didn''t mean to worry about it, after all, it was the bread made by Nangong Yan, so there won''t be any problems!


    They focused on observing how they would react after eating Sanae bread.


    Soon they came to the conclusion: their eyes are apathetic, but they still have a weak reaction to the outside world, but how does this eyeball movement feel like a dream?


    "Ah..." Hui Naiguo was sober sober quickly. Seeing that she was being watched, she blinked, "I just seemed to see a hallucination."


    "What did you see?" Hai Wei was also very curious about how Honoka felt lost during this period of time.


    Honoka scratched her head: "It seems like a woman has been hit, and said,''So my bread is what''s left!'' After that, she ran away, and then a man said to her mouth. I stuffed a lot of bread and yelled, "Sanae''s bread is my favorite!" and chased it out..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan was a little confused, why didn''t he see it himself?

 Chapter 1008：

    Is it because my mental will is too strong?


    And... how is this like a gourmet fantasy? The content of this illusion is a bit weird...


    "It''s just that the picture is a bit distorted, I can''t see what the two of them look like..." Hui Naiguo added.


    "There is also a plot? It''s a magical feeling..." Nicole seemed to be particularly interested, "I''ll try it too."


    "Bread bread..." Nicole broke a piece of Sanae bread and stuffed it into her mouth without hesitation.


    Of course, she sat down in advance by herself.


    "By the way, what did Suinaiguo see?" Ying Lili asked Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. Is this a plan leak? Obviously not found, but now it seems to have been found...


    "Furukawa Sanae and Furukawa Qiusheng..."


    "Oh, the owner of Sanae Bread is called Furukawa Sanae!" The girls suddenly realized.


    "By the way, I''m already married, isn''t this the male and female protagonist after marriage?" The fairy asked.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "If you want to write a prequel, then the two of them can definitely become the hero and heroine."


    When it comes to this, they will understand that this is not the hero''s parents, but the heroine''s parents.


    And taking Mizase Akiko as a reference, most of them are the heroine''s parents, right?


    "Uh..." Nicole also woke up soon, she rubbed her forehead a little.


    "Nicole Chan! What meow do you see~?" Lin immediately asked curiously.


    "I think about it..." After a moment of silence, Nicole said, "It seems to be similar to Honoka, but with a little more content, I don''t know if Honoka forgot to say it."


    Huh? Isn''t it the same?


    "Say it!" Huayang couldn''t wait.


    "In the beginning, a man held up a bag of bread and handed it to another man. When handing the bread, the man said,''Here, take it and eat it.'' Then the other man said,''How can this work?''"


    "The man who then delivered the bread seemed to have a smirk before saying, ��It��s okay. Anyway, this is the bread made by Sanae and it can��t be sold.�� The latter is the same as Honoka said."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Homura has a weird look, even Okazaki Tomomi has come out...In other words, this is what I thought when I made my own bread, right? Is it so magical?


    The women now also understand that when Honoka said before, they thought that Sanae''s reaction was caused by other people. Furukawa Akio was the person who was responsible for comforting. Now they see... the co-authoring culprit is him!


    "But just as Honoka said, the picture is still distorted, and I can''t see what the characters look like." Nicole shook her head with a pity.


    Nangong Yan chuckled, "After all, you don''t have a standard impression of the characters themselves. When the character design is completed, you may be able to see it clearly."


    Nangong Yan is also guessing, but this is not impossible.


    I just don��t know if making bread in the future will have this effect...


    Chapter 0902 Gaosaka Xueho: What does it feel to drink Guanling juice alone?


    After that, the girls were also interested a lot, and they couldn''t help but began to prepare to eat bread alone, planning to see if they could see other plots.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. This is a bit like chasing fans... but the way of chasing is a bit hardcore.


    But although each of them tried it again, the content they saw was still the same as what Nicole saw, it was just a matter of how many.


    Well, even Sasui and Ryuuji Sekawa tried it. After all, they felt very amazing when they heard what other people said.


    "It''s really surprising. I didn''t expect Teacher Nangong to make such amazing food." After feeling it for a while, Ryuuji Sechuan couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Eri gave a wry smile: "It''s not just you, even those of us who are used to seeing the magic of Homura are also surprised."


    Nangong Yan was also speechless: "Don''t talk about you, I am surprised, because I have no effect on what I eat, but you can actually''chasing fans online''..."


    "Jun Yan has no effect on his own?" Hui asked a little strangely, "Is it because you resisted it yourself?"


    Nangong Yan is thoughtful, although it may not apply to him, but Hui''s words also show...As long as she resists that feeling, it is likely that she will not become lost.


    This is probably the same with vegetable juice. Hui used a strong will to defeat the fainting, but if she took the initiative to obey, she would still faint.


    "Even so, I can only say that they don''t make me feel dizzy..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Even if I want to obey, I can''t do anything."


    "It''s better to say that I also want to experience how you guys feel...it''s a pity."


    Women: "..."


    What can they say? I can only secretly be shocked at how strong Nangong Yan''s spirit is...


    "But Homura��s current cooking skills are indeed a bit like the food in the comics, and it can actually make people see this level of content." The fairy touched his chin, "Did you think about it when you made bread? These?"


    "Yes." There is nothing to admit, "After all, this picture is so classic."


    The girls were weird for a while. Although they couldn''t see Furukawa Qiusheng''s appearance, they had already determined that his character definitely had a funny side.


    The painters have been faintly impressed by the Furukawa couple, and I think their personal designs will be released soon when they are made in the future.


    As for the scripts, they also feel that no matter which route they are in charge of, this section should be used, because it is really fun.


    "Then what does it feel to drink Guanling juice alone?" Xue Sui said suddenly.


    "..."��N


    Yes, I just tried Sanae bread just now, what about Guanling juice?


    "Try it?" Ayano said with interest.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Let''s do it with you, I''m afraid you will be full when you try it, and you won''t have to eat lunch..."


    "It''s okay Yan-jun, anyway, it''s only a small sip that works!" The little bird chuckled lightly.


    Yes, just a small bite!


    This also made those who just wanted to postpone the try again strengthened the idea of ??wanting to try!


    The opportunity is rare, no one wants to postpone it!


    Then they tried one by one...


    Nangong Yan scratched his head when the girls almost lost consciousness.

 Chapter 1009：

    "Speaking of which, I didn''t think about anything when I did this..."


    I really don''t know what else they can see in this situation? Or is it just a coma for a while?


    "Forget it, why are you thinking about this... I''ll know when they wake up."


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan didn''t wait for a long time, Zhenbai and Hui woke up almost at the same time.


    After they sorted out their thoughts a bit, Nangong Yan asked, "How about it, did you see anything this time?"


    "A little girl, making juice very happily, still humming the small tune of''delicious peaches, delicious juice''..."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, it really did...saying this is the picture I expected, right? She made the Guanling Juice by herself, but I didn��t think about it when I made it... Is it subconscious?


    "Nothing?" Nangong Yan continued to ask, "Isn''t it just that?"


    "It''s probably that long. Behind the little girl, there is a woman looking at her with a green face..."


    Hui looked weird, three of the food, the other two were made by her mother, it seemed that only this was made by her daughter.


    Nangong Yan looked at Zhen Bai again, and Zhen Bai nodded: "Same."


    Okay, now it seems that it can only be understood as that when I made my own juice, I subconsciously passed this picture in my mind...


    It''s just that doing other things on your own has no such effect?


    There should be no, after all, I eat it every day... and vegetable juice has no such effect.


    Why there are only these three...No, it should be two. It is not clear whether Qiuzi Jam has this effect now.


    Why is there such a special thing? It always feels like a set set in many online games. Once the set is reached, one or even several additional effects can be added. Is this set like a set?


    Nangong Yan glanced at the system...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    His eyelids twitched, because he finally waited for this special change.


    [Life Skills]: Programming Lv9 (cannot be improved), Cooking Lv9+ (breaking the limit, can be improved), Medicine Lv5 (can be improved)


    It was said a long time ago that when the Sims game was made, the skills set at level 10 were full, but after fusion with Nangong Yan, the maximum number of points to nine would be nothing.


    Although level 9 has reached the highest level in the world, it��s not even certain whether there are people who have reached level 9 throughout the ages, but you can��t point to ten... Let��s not talk about how strong the skills at level ten are, and what effects they have. It''s obsessive-compulsive disorder! Why don''t you let me order? !


    Nangong Yan also thought about what changes might be needed to continue to tap the skills, such as system updates... Now it seems that he broke the bottleneck of the skills and broke the limits of the skills themselves?


    In other words, do you want to order this cooking art? I always feel like I��m cooking every day, and I��m going to go up there. After all, I��ve broken the limit!


    But he was curious about the effect of level ten skills!


    Why don''t you order this first? Wait for other skills to break through the limit and then slowly polish it?


    Chapter 0903 Nangong Yan: There is actually this kind of change...


    Nangong Yan is still a little wobbly, not only because he thinks he can slowly grind up, but also because...


    This skill change, can only a little skill point really be clicked?


    What if it takes five ten o''clock? If this is the case, the eighty points left by Nangong Yan should be used with caution...


    What kind of super point or second turn point do you even want another one?


    Of course these are all guesses. Even after thinking about it so much, it still needs to be tested.


    Nangong Yan felt that it would be worthwhile to take out ten skill points to see what the tenth level skills are like!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan focused on the lifting button...


    ...


    Huihe Zhenbai looked at Nangong Yan as if he was thinking about something, but never disturbed him.


    The girls woke up one after another, Hui Ye reminded them one by one and whispered what they saw.


    Unsurprisingly, the content is similar.


    But even so, everyone still feels amazing.


    The goblin even spit out in a low voice: "It feels like the spiritual power inheritance in those fantasy novels... It''s just that this inheritance is ��food��..."


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "..."


    Don''t say it, it''s really alike!


    "By the way, what exactly is Yan thinking?" Ying Lili looked at Nangong Yan confused.


    Hui Ye shook his head slightly: "Perhaps he is thinking about the principle of this kind of thing? If Yan Jun can figure it out clearly, maybe there will be another leap forward in cooking, right?"


    Women: "!!!"


    Make further progress? Is that really achievable by humans? I can''t imagine it, okay? Even now it''s very fantasy!


    The goblin couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth. She was afraid that her cooking skills would not be able to catch up completely, right?


    Homura is really shocking...


    "Actually..." Nangong Yan said, "Emily, you should feel that this is similar to a certain setting in the game, right?"


    Seeing that Nangong Yan stopped thinking, the goblin also subconsciously thought about what he said.


    Thinking about it this way, it does feel a bit familiar... But what is it?


    "Set, after putting together a set, it will produce additional effects." Nangong Yan shrugged, "It''s just that I have become a set meal..."


    Emily: "..."


    Yeah...Just think about the package, I feel a little bit happy...


    "And I''m also thinking about one thing..." Nangong Yan gently shook his head, "Take the three together, the side effects will be neutralized, but now it seems that this side effect is quite interesting."


    "So, what happens when two eat together?"


    "Huh? That''s right!" The girls were surprised, and they ignored the problem for a while.


    "Oops, I''m a little interested again!" Ayano is so excited now that she has forgotten about reading manga!


    "Try it!" Saguri hurriedly began to look for the target, "But there are three combinations. I don''t know if it will work, and will the effect be different?"


    "Uh..." Going to the sea scratching his head, "I think jam and juice are weird..."

 Chapter 1010：

    Sagiri: "..."


    "Then I will try jam and bread!"


    After Sagiri finished speaking, she couldn''t wait to try... and then she fell.


    "...This effect is too fast, right?" The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched, "I always feel that it is about a third shorter than the single type."


    Everyone just waited for Sagiri to wake up, planning to wait for her to wake up and see what she said before deciding whether to try.


    If it doesn''t work, why do they faint once?


    This time Sagiri''s waking time was a little longer.


    "Oh... it feels a bit above..." Sagiri frowned and shook his head.


    Nangong Yan reminded: "Na Shawu, you don''t want to try again."


    "Yeah..." Sawu rubbed the center of her brows, and then her frowning brows became more relaxed.


    "What do you see?" Amelia looked a little more anxious this time, if there were changes, it would be great!


    Sagiri turned her side a little, and made a gesture of handing something, "Here you are."


    Then she turned to the other side and played two roles: "How can this be..."


    The girls were speechless for a while, isn''t this the same story as the bread?


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if Sanae used the jam delivered by the Minase family when making bread today, it would not be sold. Why not sell it like this?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yan is stunned, why has this been adapted?


    Sagiri continued to play: "It turns out that my bread is something that can''t be sold~~!"


    "Sanae''s bread is my favorite~!! Huh? This is..."


    "Furukawa Qiusheng...struck on the street." At the end, Saguri made a pose on the street.


    Everyone was speechless again, and if the two were added together, could Furukawa Qiusheng not be able to hold it anymore?


    But this scene is really funny...


    "Unexpectedly, there will be such a change..." Nangong Yan looked surprised, "After all, even if I did this kind of lens, I wouldn''t think about it. Can they change their own rationality?"


    "It''s really amazing..." Qi Hai nodded in agreement, "Huh? Why is it really white..."


    Nangong Yan looked funny: "What else? I ate it again, saying that the previous Qiuzi jam is useless to her. I don''t know if it will be effective today."


    "Should it?" Ying Lili said uncertainly, "Anyway, I think the culinary skills you use for these three types of foods have become unimaginable, at least this time."


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly: "In fact, if you count this effect, the three-in-one eating method should be a failure..."


    Women: "..."


    Yes, if you count this effect, the three-in-one should not be completely neutralized by the fainting effect, but will produce a three-in-one plot effect.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "For example, after falling to the ground, Furukawa Qiusheng struggled to get up, but he couldn''t get up. He wanted to drink water to recover, so he started asking passers-by for help."


    "At this moment, a cute little girl happened to pass by:''Uncle, I don''t have water, but I have juice~''"


    The corners of the girls'' eyes are jumping wildly. Isn''t this plot too cruel? !


    It''s weird that the last Furukawa Qiusheng didn''t rush to the street completely!


    "But this kind of words..." Nangong Yan touched his chin as he said, "Sure enough, some steps still need to be modified."


    Of course... Now Nangong Yan already understands how he wants to modify it.


    Chapter 0904 Sechuan Ryuji: Why did it become like this?


    [Life Skills]: Programming Lv9 (not upgradeable), Cooking Lv10 (not upgradeable)


    [Skill Points]: 78


    The system''s skill panel changes are very simple, but Nangong Yan has a lot more in his mind.


    First of all, the skill points consume two points, which is less than the consumption expected by Nangong Yan, and there is no requirement for any special points or the like.


    Next is the cooking experience that Nangong Yan got.


    Roughly divided into two branches...On the one hand, people who eat food will feel a kind of gourmet fantasy.


    Nangong Yan, who has just broken the limit, does not have enough control over this aspect. As Nangong Yan��s cooking proficiency rises, he can also control what kind of gourmet illusion produced by his food, even if it does not occur. problem.


    And... it doesn''t force people to lose consciousness, it''s almost the same as in the spirit of the halberd.


    It��s just that the proficiency required to achieve this level is not generally high.


    By the way, in addition to making people who eat delicious food feel more spiritually satisfied, the food fantasy can also be used to temper their spiritual will, that is to say... as long as Nangong Yan thinks, there is no need for vegetable juice or anything. NS.


    But, anyhow, vegetable juice is also a delicious booster! Nangong Yan will not give up on it, hehehe...


    As for the other branch...


    It can be considered as a combination of the ability of medicated diet, and amplify various beneficial effects to the human body to a fairly high level.


    For example, to replenish blood, this thing may be a state of how much blood or stamina is added to the game...


    For example, this thing is in the game... it''s probably Hawkeye +1.


    There is also detoxification. In the game, it is detoxification or anti-toxin, right?


    It can only be said that some of the amazing foods seen in the game can be made by Nangong Yan slowly, and it is no different from the tenth-level skill effect he guessed at the beginning.


    Of course, the difference from the game is...These things in the game are pure states, and disappear and disappear as soon as the time limit is reached.


    Nangong Yan also has a time limit, but in the end there will still be a part of the effect, which is used to heal or strengthen the human body.


    Just like Huayang, if Nangong Yan makes a dish for her with eyesight, she will not need to wear glasses for a period of time after eating, but after the effect is over, Huayang''s eyesight has actually recovered a small part.


    In this case, there is no need to use contact lenses for the dish before the show and the dish before the practice!


    Hmm... the weight may, probably, may increase rapidly...


    Even saying that after passing this breakthrough in cooking, Nangong Yan was somewhat embarrassed about how to break through other skills.


    Programming... This is probably when he knocks out a higher-level artificial intelligence to break through.

 Chapter 1011：

    The low-level one can knock now, but the high-level one is limited by the hardware...


    Unless you knock it out and make it a network ghost, it''s very dangerous, so let it go.


    Music skills...It is estimated that he will have to play or sing some magical music to break through.


    Dance is almost the same... but how do you break through the massage?


    In the same way, what about Tai Chi? You don''t want to break through after breaking the void, right? Then you can play wherever you fall in love!


    But he wasn''t in a hurry, so let''s go with the flow of breakthroughs in these inexplicable skills, maybe just use them to break through successfully?


    ...


    The thoughts that flashed in my mind didn''t actually consume much time, and it just happened that I just woke up in white.


    "What did Zhenbai see this time?" Nangong Yan asked with interest.


    Zhen Bai blinked: "Aizawa Yuichi, while eating Sanae bread and Akiko jam, felt that the space and himself were distorted, completely lost consciousness, and asked for a day off."


    Everyone: "..."


    This is really a magical plot, because the chaos of Sanae bread has become like this!


    "Then Qiuzi noodles ate without changing their colors."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Isn''t she not changing her face, right?" Nangong Yan rolled her eyes, "I''m afraid she''s finished eating deliciously!"


    The girls nodded secretly, the picture came out.


    "But with the same combination, the plot is different..." The fairy smiled as he said, "It''s getting more and more fun!"


    These three kinds of food, they are afraid that they will not get tired of experiencing it for a day! After all, this feeling is really new!


    Nangong Yan shook his head slightly: "Even if you find it fun, you still have to pay attention to it. Sawu felt that her mental burden was a bit stronger before, and it is not a good thing to continue."


    Tempering your spirit will also deplete your spirit. If you completely lose your consciousness, it will recover very quickly, but you are still chasing it in your mind... Then it will not only not recover, but will increase consumption.


    But correspondingly, the tempering effect should be a little better.


    "Don''t worry! We will pay attention to this, and will not force ourselves!" The fairy patted his chest and signaled Nangong Yan to feel relieved.


    Nangong Yan shrugged and let them play.


    But at noon today, we should do something refreshing!


    Putting it in the game is spirit+? Intelligence+? Mana value recovery +? This kind of...


    After they had a good time, they chatted lively for a while. Such a chat made Sha Sui and Ryuuji Sekawa get close to everyone a lot, at least not as cautious as they were at the beginning. .


    "Time is almost here, Miss Sechuan and I..."


    "Teacher Nangong just called me Ryuuji!" Saichuan Ryuuji hurriedly said, "Teacher Nangong is also a senior, so you don''t need to always use honorifics."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Then you call me senior, too. Going Hai, Xuesui, and Arisa also call me that now."


    "Okay, senior." Then she waited for Nangong Yan to say something to her.


    "Well, then I will have a brief chat with Liu Ji, and then prepare lunch." Nangong Yan asked her about the comics first, "Do you have any regrets, do you draw the current comics?"


    Eri is a little worried, isn''t it a bit bad to ask?


    Ryuuji Sechuan became silent. After a while, she took a deep breath: "To be honest, I started serializing last week, and I was regretting it until the day before yesterday... Both regret and grievance, obviously people just want to draw the warmth between animals. The story, why did it become like this?"


    Nangong Yan and Ayano both smiled slightly until the day before yesterday...


    Chapter 0905 Shasuidu: Sure enough, I still live.


    "But I received a letter from fans the day before yesterday. Everyone is cheering for me and looking forward to my paintings. It also makes me feel that everything I have done has value." This is what Ryuuji Sekawa thinks now.


    After all, Ryuuji Sechuan is different from Yinglili and Sagiri. The two of them painted some **** content by their own will, but Ryuuji was unknowingly led on this path.


    It can only be said that Liu Ji is a very strong person.


    "After that, do you have any thoughts of returning to your original heart?"


    Ryuuji Sekawa nodded: "Yes, the warm stories between animals are also my driving force. If I have the opportunity, I will definitely draw."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Then it''s okay. Presumably Ayano also told Ryuuji the reason for coming today. Then, are you interested?"


    Sechuan Ryuuji smiled with joy on her face: "Of course I am interested, so let''s say I am very happy!"


    But she hesitated again immediately: "...But, I still draw cartoons at ordinary times, I''m afraid I can''t help much..."


    Nangong Yan did not speak, but Ayano smiled: "Who do you think he is? Your current hand speed, he can at least help you increase it to more than twice!"


    Sechuan Ryuuji: "!!!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Within a month or two, it mainly depends on how acceptable you are and how quickly you learn."


    "And not only in comics, as long as it involves all the drawing methods in the two-dimensional field, I will teach everything I can."


    "Senior Nangong, please give me more advice in the future!" Nangong Yan said that, if Sechuan Ryuuji still disagrees, then she doesn''t need to come over today.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to leave just because of this magical cooking skill!


    "In fact, this is also because Ying Lili and the others also have to draw comics, and some recent plans have all been rushed, otherwise our lack of manpower may only show up after a while."


    "But that''s okay. When I make an animated film in the future, the job of the painter is really heavy. No matter what, I have to invite some people in... After all, everyone doesn''t want to outsource."


    After feeling a little, Nangong Yan continued to ask her, "Is the place where Liu Ji lives is far from me? I will come here almost every day."


    Ryuki Sekawa and Ayano looked at each other. Ayano thought for a while and said, "It��s about forty minutes to walk...but you have to walk more than ten minutes to the nearest bus stop, and Ryuki doesn��t get there directly. The bus on the side, taking a taxi is too expensive...it is indeed a problem."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It''s almost far from my house..." Nayu murmured softly.


    "How did you make the sauce?" Sechuan Ryuuji asked curiously.


    Ayano: "..."


    What you asked this person... She couldn''t wait to lie on Yan''s body all day long, what did you say she did?


    "Me? I live in Senior''s place!"


    Ryuji Sekawa: "..."

 Chapter 1012：

    "Basically, when I finished a project, I would go home and live for two days, but I didn''t go back this time."


    Nayu didn''t go back this time, one is because there are many plans for the next, so she didn''t choose to relax herself too much.


    The other... is also because the school is about to start, and the others are okay, but Meichun does have to be separated from everyone for a while. After all, Meichun is a resident of the Nangong family. Of course, leaving will make people feel embarrassed. .


    Ryuuji Sechuan also had some difficulties for a while, what should she do?


    "By the way... Since it''s so far away, wouldn''t it be impossible to get past school?" Ying Lili also found a problem.


    This is indeed the case, because not long after school, it was the time that Nangong Yan gave Zube Shasui the "off-get off work" time, and Ryuuji Sechuan lived farther, this time should be somewhat earlier.


    Ryuuhime was still a little bit dazed, because she didn''t know why she couldn''t come over when she was in school, but fortunately, Jinhime helped her explain while playing with the tips of her hair.


    Liu Ji is in trouble again, so the time for him to receive guidance is getting less and less?


    Suddenly, a figure flashed in her mind.


    "I''ll just rent an apartment!" Sai Chuan Ryuuji said, "Originally, I planned to rent an apartment with my friends when I was in high school. Now it''s okay for a while in advance, and my friends are too early. I just wanted to come out and live."


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "The method is good, but the cartoonist rents an apartment...Do you really have time to take care of yourself?"


    You know, in Nangong Yan''s memory, the dormitory where the young female cartoonists lived was also the housekeeper who helped them cook.


    Otherwise, the cartoonist who often faces the dead line eats mostly instant noodles, right?


    "Uh..." Ryuuji Sechuan choked, this is indeed a problem.


    And supper may be OK. You can come to Nangong Senior for breakfast. What about Xiaoyi? Isn��t it a bit too much for me to enjoy delicious meals?


    Thinking of this, the plan to rent an apartment went bankrupt in advance...


    Sui Sha Sui looked at Ryuuji Sechuan, and then at Nangong Yan, wondering if he had made any determination, and nodded silently.


    "Teacher Nangong, as expected, I''d better live."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Why did Miss Zube change her mind?"


    "I think this is the best choice, and Lucie lives with me, so it''s all solved."


    Zushi Sha Suidu went on to explain: "Live in may cause some trouble for Teacher Nangong, but we also have more study time, and of course we can help more."


    "Liu Ji and I are both newcomers. It is inevitable that we will be a little nervous when we come to the new environment. We will cheer and cheer each other up when we live together. We will also provide a lot of psychological help.


    Liu Ji also thought it was pretty good. She didn''t expect Miss Ashura to be so kind. I''m afraid it was because she saw her embarrassed that she came up with such a solution, right?


    For a while, the eyes that looked at Zushi Sha Suidu seemed particularly close.


    "Of course I don''t have a problem. It''s better to say that this is food and housing..." Nangong Yan spread her hands, "The key to the problem now is..."


    With that, Nangong Yan turned his gaze to Ryuuji Sechuan.


    "I also think Miss Ashura''s proposal is great, as long as I talk to my family."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "There is another question, how far is your school from Liu Ji?"


    This is indeed another critical issue...


    Chapter 0906 Ayano: You can mix up with a deputy director at most


    "The school seems to be quite close to here, right?" Ryuhime Ishikawa thought for a while, "I don''t know the details, but it can be about 20 minutes away, because Miss Ayano paid me when she brought me here. I passed by our school, and it was about 20 minutes from my home to the school."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "That''s okay. It just happens to be a middle school with such a suitable location. It''s a coincidence."


    "Then let''s set things up first, and come over tomorrow with the necessary luggage, and just go upstairs and live there, and then during the two days of vacation, I will also give you classes."


    "We have to go to class too!" Sawu raised his hand.


    "Come on, then, although most of the content has been told to you in peacetime, it''s not bad to be able to review it." Nangong Yan will naturally not object.


    In other words, he also has a skill called teaching, which is always good to be able to use more.


    I just don��t know how this skill can break through...


    Maybe... is to teach a student with Lv9 skills?


    "Homura, the talk about your side is over, what about my side?" Ayano said on the side.


    "The signing event..."


    "Well, the signing event, I have arranged the "Science Student" comics, and it will appear in the weekly magazine next weekend, so don''t worry."


    "I don��t have any comments, so why don��t you just say that this signing event is similar to the one done by the monthly girl? For an signing event like "LoveLive!" I can pull the Muse to help, and let me drag Takagi-san Go, then I really can''t do it..."


    Ayano rolled her eyes upon hearing this, "If you can really find Takagi-san, I will be surprised!"


    "Anyway, it''s your signing event! The previous one is more lively. This time, even if it can''t be as large as "LoveLive!", it can''t be too bad, right?" Ayano spread out.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I said..." The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "Listening to you, how do I feel that I have to worry about the director''s heart every time I sign up for a sale in the future?"


    "Come on!" Ayano said irritably, "I am also the director, you can at most be a deputy director."


    "Isn''t the assistant director also the director... and sometimes the director opens his mouth, isn''t it the assistant director who is busy?"


    Ayano: "..."


    "Okay, I won''t talk to you anymore, do you have any ideas?"


    "Thinking..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "How about a few short videos?"


    "Small short film? What kind of short film?"


    "Wait a minute." Nangong Yan got up, took the pen and paper, and wrote directly.


    The girls didn''t know what he was writing, so they couldn''t help but began to watch them curiously.


    Takagi: "Nah~ Nishi Pian... Why do you see so many people here?"


    Nishi: "Ah? How could I know?"


    Takagi: "Go and see if you don��t know~"


    Western film: "I''m going? I don''t want it! I don''t want to know!"


    Takagi: "Then ~ guess the game to decide the winner!"


    Western film: "Win or lose? Good! I take this challenge! (Guess the boxing is fair, right? I should have a high chance that I won''t lose!

 Chapter 1013：

    Takagi: "Then I''m going to make a rock! 1, 2, hey~!"


    Nishi film: "Ah!! It disturbed my attention! Takagi-san, you are too cunning!"


    ...


    I don''t know why, the girls feel very graphic. After all, Western films are eaten to death every time. This is already a common practice.


    Nishi film: "Damn Takagi-san...Really...When will I beat Takagi-san once..."


    Nishi-Pie: "By the way, there are really many people here, what exactly are they doing?"


    Nishi film: "Let me take a look..."Takagi-san who is good at teasing people" signing event venue...what is this? Manga signing event? And this name..."


    Nishikata: "Ah!!! Isn''t this me and Takagi-san?!!! How could this happen?!"


    Nishi film: "Takagi-san! The big thing is not good!! (...How does the name of this manga give me a bad feeling?


    Ayano raised her eyebrows a little: "It seems very interesting, is it the two of them messing up into reality..."


    "I really can''t play any tricks at the signing event. At best, it''s like me. Make some short videos and then announce some important news? For example, the time of animation."


    "It''s also..." Ayano nodded, "That''s enough, it''s fun and with some surprises... But are you really going to animate it?"


    "I didn''t say to paint right away. First think about it. If it doesn''t work, let''s just say: New in January, let''s not see or leave."


    Women: "..."


    But this is not surprising, and it is not uncommon to have one year in advance.


    "Well, in the past few days, you first think about it internally, see when you plan to animate, and then tell me the result." After Ayano said, he added, "Of course, since I said it, I absolutely can''t Bounce!"


    Nangong Yan put down the pen and patted her chest: "Don''t worry, could I do a bouncing thing? The speed of different dimensions is not covered."


    ����.


    This is...


    "That''s the story you wrote, how to arrange it?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and pushed it to Nicole: "Come on Nicole, let''s try it?"


    Nicole''s eyes widened: "Come straight away?!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Isn''t it normal for a seiyuu to come here? Even if you pronounce it wrong, you should also react to it. Try your dubbing skills. How to say I have taught you for several months."


    Yazawa Nicole: "..."


    Maki looked at Nicole and raised her eyebrows: "What are you doing? Want to run away again?"


    "Fuck you~" Nicole gave her a blank look. "Why should I run away."


    "Then let''s start."


    Nicole looked helpless, but she still brewed for a while, thinking about how Takagi-san��s voice would be in her impression...


    For the time being, Takagi will not mention how others are doing, but she is a bit naughty about Western films.


    But this kind of naughty is not annoying. At the same time, because she likes Western movies, don''t overdo this kind of naughty, but have a touch of gentleness in the skin.


    "Nah~ Western film... Why do you see so many people here?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly and made an OK gesture to Nicole.


    "Ah? How could I know?"


    "You''ll know if you go and see~"


    ...


    Chapter 0907 Guancheng yarn and child: as big as going to sea?


    Nicole played really well!


    Just by looking at the expressions of Sasuidu and Ryuuji Sekawa, they can understand that they are very pleasantly surprised by this live dubbing.


    Nicole''s fans...


    Of course, Nangong Yan��s dubbing is equally powerful for them, especially the psychological activities of Western movies, which are vividly expressed in Nangong Yan��s dubbing.


    It really deserves to have taught so many voice actors!


    ...


    "What then?" After Nangong Yan and Nicole finished their performance, Ayano asked, "What else?"


    "There are only three choices." Nangong Yan said, "One is to make an animation, and the other is to draw a page of comics to play, and finally just play the dubbing directly."


    "...In the end, this one was a bit too miserable." The goblin couldn''t help but vomit.


    "It''s really miserable..." Ying Lili nodded, "But the amount of work to make the animation is very large, so I think the second one is not bad, and it happens to be the manga signing event!"


    "I also think the second one is good." Ayano agreed.


    "Okay, then draw it into a comic. It couldn''t be easier for me." Nangong Yan chuckled, "Then I only need to officially record the sound again with Nicole."


    Nangong Yan looked at Ayano again: "So, there is only so much I can do, and the rest will be arranged by the ��director��."


    Ayano couldn''t help but roll his eyes again: "Isn''t it always like this at all signing meetings? I''m used to it anyway."


    "Leave it to me, I will make arrangements... As for the time, how about next Wednesday?"


    "Next Wednesday... the 28th..." Nangong Yan groaned a little and nodded, "Okay, I''ll be fine that day anyway."


    Shi Yu''s mouth twitched: "It''s not that you have nothing to do with Mr. Yan. We definitely started work at that time. You did everything for the day ahead of schedule, right?"


    "It makes no difference." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Speaking of it, I have been idle for these two days. I should inform Bunano and Lizhu to come over, as well as Xiao Meilang-senpai..." After Nangong Yan nodded, he called them directly from the group who could not learn.


    Nangong Yan: "@All members, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, everyone will come over to make up lessons! In the morning, I will stuff your minds, and in the afternoon you will learn by yourself and digest what you have learned."


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng: "Received! But what you said, Teacher Nangong, feels weird...stuff your mind..."


    Fumino Guhashi: "It''s a little weird..."


    Nangong Yan: "Don''t worry! (����.jpg


    Nangong Yan: "I promise to put things in your brain''s safe, so that they won''t be lost!"

 Chapter 1014：

    Rizu Ogata: "..."


    Kirsu Matsumoto: "Practical... After such a long vacation, school is about to start, and a test will come soon. With that test, you can verify how much you have gained."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "Oh~! Suddenly there is a feeling of being among the best!"


    Nangong Yan: "As long as you don''t forget to write your name in a sloppy way, or write serialization on the answer sheet, you will definitely be among the best!"


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "..."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "Darling... Since your words seem to have confidence in me, then don''t you say that kind of unlucky thing! What if it comes true?"


    Kirsu Matsumoto: "Make up the exam."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "..."


    "Puff~" Nangong Yan said happily on the spot. After all, Zhendong''s big truth was too appropriate and interesting.


    Rizu Ogata: "By the way, Homura-san, are you a newcomer?"


    Nangong Homura: "Is Emily or Hui said that? Two people did come here, one with the goal of becoming a manga artist, originally wanted to be a manga assistant, but I didn''t need an assistant... She has become a painter in a different dimension, anyway, as long as I am here, there will be no less comics."


    Nangong Yan: "The other is a manga artist who has just debuted, and he is as old as going to sea. I am responsible for teaching them various techniques of manga. They become artists in different dimensions and work with us to complete the work."


    Guan Chengsha Kazuko: "As big as going to sea? That... Teacher Nangong, I can ask, what you said is..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "Age! Is it possible that it''s still on the top?"


    Sekijo Sakazuko: "Hoo... I''ll just say... The level of going to sea is probably only Rizuki Ogata who can reach the same age..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and at the same time, Wen Nai secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She was really nervous just now!


    If there is another person of the same level as going to sea, she is afraid that she will cry with envy.


    Rizu Ogata: "I really don''t understand, what is so good about it..."


    A vein suddenly appeared on Wen Nai''s forehead. If it is too much trouble to adjust the sauce, you can divide me into three cups!


    Shirakawa Kyo: "I said...Rizo, you say that but it attracts hatred..."


    Ogata Rizuki: "It''s really...he''s dying, and my shoulders are always sore. Fortunately, Homura-san often massages me, otherwise I will have to go to the massage parlor."


    Nangong Yan''s face was speechless, why did the topic suddenly go astray? Is it my fault?


    Nangong Yan: "Speaking of which, let me remind you too. For the Ryuuji Sechuan who is as old as going to sea, you''d better not pay too much attention to Shangwei."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "What''s wrong?"


    Nangong Homura: "Uh... how do you put it... she and Ying Lili, Rin and Nicole share the same mood..."


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Even if Nangong Yan deliberately didn''t say her, can she still not understand what it means?


    Nangong Yan: "If this is the case, it wouldn''t be serious, but her unreliable editor got a pen name collection activity, and the pen name that won the championship with a super high number of votes was...Buddy Jizi..."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "..."


    Shirakawakyo: "..."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "Don''t worry... we will definitely pay attention... Sigh..."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng��s sigh contains too much information. After all, she herself is not big, but because of the B cup, the level of desire is far less than that of A or even AA, but she still understands this after all. Kind of mood.


    And Wen Nai felt a little shuddering, what if such a pen name was put on his head?


    I''m afraid I just cried out "wow" at the time, right?


    Huh? Maybe it will be cool for a while?


    Chapter 0908 Yamada Fairy: How do I feel that you are about to be able to refine alchemy?


    But even if it''s Anshuang, there will be endless shame after Anshuang...


    Sure enough, this pen name is simply not something that ordinary people can bear.


    Wen Nai shook his head, then rolled his eyes.


    Fumina Guqiao: "Speaking of which, three days in a row... You shouldn''t forget Mr. Yan?"


    Nangong Yan: "Saturday afternoon? Don''t worry, I didn''t forget."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "It''s definitely impossible to forget things and Darling. At most, you can do too many things that cause distractions and ignore them? But what is it?"


    Fumina Guqiao: "Huh? Didn''t I tell you? Dad is going to meet Yan Jun."


    Ogata Rizuma: "It seems that I said it during the holiday? I didn''t expect to see each other now..."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "Nannini? See the parents? (smirk.jpg


    Fumino Furuhashi: "No!!! I was also taken care of by Yanjun. My father mainly wants to thank Yanjun!"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "Oh~~ That''s the way it turns out... The little girl has been taken care of by you during this period. Next, please continue to take care of her for the rest of your life."


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Rizu Ogata: "..."


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "Huh? What''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "Because we feel...Uncle Guqiao can''t say such things. He gives me the impression that he is very serious and not good at expressing feelings. There is no way to imagine him saying such things."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "Well, my dad doesn''t look like this... It''s just that sometimes his behavior can make you annoyed."


    Ogata Rizu: "My dad is too. Only by keeping him within 20 meters of me can I control him."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "Wow~ this is amazing..."


    Nangong Yan looked speechless, why did the topic jump to their fathers again?

 Chapter 1015：

    Should I get involved?


    Forget it, the difference between a boy''s dad and a girl''s dad is quite big...


    Anyway, Nangong Yan once again reminded them not to forget to come over, and then he thought about it and talked to another group.


    Nangong Yan: "@All members, do you want to come and play in the past two days? My cooking seems to have improved a little..."


    Yamada Fairy: "..."


    Fujiwara Chika: "Han-kun''s cooking skills have improved again? I''m going!"


    Nangong Yan: "Come on, come on, there are surprises, especially for Huiye and Wen Nai."


    Si Gong Huiye: "Surprise? What kind of surprise?"


    Nangong Yan: "I''ll know when I come, maybe for Lizhu and Huayang, this is also a surprise."


    Koizumi Huayang: "???"


    Tojo Nozomi: "Why did you order a few people individually? What surprises will there be?"


    Yamada Fairy: "Do these people have anything in common?"


    What do they have in common?


    What do Fumino and Riju have in common?


    The women subconsciously contrasted in their minds...


    One is good at writing, one is good at management...One wears glasses, one doesn''t wear glasses...One A, one G...


    No, no... This comparison is really rude!


    That... are all girls?


    But except for Nangong Yan, aren''t they all girls?


    On the contrary, both Huayang and Lizhu wear glasses, and they are also what Nangong Yan said together...


    Could it be that����


    Nan Xiaoniao: "Is it someone who has a problem with a certain part of the body? Just like the myopia of Huayangjiang and Lizhujiang?"


    Fumina Guqiao: "...Then I have a stomachache, so it''s okay to say there is a problem."


    Shigiya Kaguya: "But I have no problem!"


    Hayasaka Ai: "No... Missy still has potential problems. Missy, you often get sick during the change of seasons, and at the same time...There is also a potential risk of heart disease."


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    Si Gong Huiye: "That''s true, after all, my mother is because of a heart attack..."


    The girls feel that it is best for them not to talk now.


    Nangong Yan: "So, let me take care of your body, relying on my medicated diet combined with food and medicine."


    Everyone felt speechless.


    After a long while, Hayasaka Ai spoke again.


    Hayasaka Ai: "...Master Homura, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but to the extent that I can regulate Miss''s body. Isn''t it incredible?"


    Ying Riri: "...If it''s Homura, maybe it''s really possible... Do you know what he has made in the past two days?"


    People who didn''t know didn''t even ask, waiting for Ying Lili''s following.


    Ying Lili: "Homura created the kind of delicacy in the comics. After we ate it, we could even see a plot in our minds."


    At this moment, they were completely speechless, because they knew very well that Ying Lili had no need to lie to them on such important matters.


    Ying Lili: "I believe you also understand that Homura''s brain structure is probably different from ours. His learning efficiency is probably dozens or even hundreds of times that of others. I don''t believe him if he doesn''t have any research on medicine. "


    Ying Lili: "And this time his culinary skills have almost taken a leap forward, causing a qualitative change, and the medicated diet born with the combination of medical skills... Then he will do what he said, I believe. "


    Nangong Yan: "Well, Ying Lili is basically right. Just a moment ago, I discovered a way to maximize a certain effect of ingredients, which is not the same as the method similar to the food illusion. Probably it belongs to another branch of culinary arts..."


    Nangong Yan: "I can now make some medicated diets that are very effective, such as improving eyesight... such as strengthening the stomach... Another example, strengthening the heart..."


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "Of course, the effect may not be so obvious now, because I haven''t had the time to delve into this craft, but you still believe me, after all, I... have never let you down, have you?"


    Yamada Fairy: "How do I feel that you are about to be able to practice alchemy? It''s like the kind of novel that can increase your skill for many years. (The corners of the mouth twitch.jpg


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "Agree."


    Nangong Yan: "In fact, it''s not bad, just... the raw materials are not allowed. If you can get Thousand-Year Wild Ginseng, Wannian Saussurea or something... I may really be able to come up with something good through research and research."


    The several young ladies in the group couldn''t help but wonder at what Nangong Yan said.


    Don''t think about Wannian Saussurea, but Thousand-Year Wild Ginseng...


    Chapter 0909 Iida Ayano: What is morality in this?


    Forget it, although they are likely to find it at home, they even have a collection.


    But that kind of things are basically invaluable, and they are definitely not accessible to them now.


    After all, they have no way to explain the purpose.


    The place where Nangong Yan is too enchanting is better not to be known by anyone other than them.


    But they have also decided to pay more attention to the information in this area.


    Maybe they can''t do it, but if Nangong Yan is notified, he might have a way to get it done.


    Oshimori Nana: "...There is no way to go."


    Nana''s words made everyone a little speechless. After all, she opened a pet store. She rarely spared time, and the time she could spare was basically at night.


    Nangong Homura: "Then it''s the same, I''ll bring it over, or Nana, you can just make some stoves in the store, I can make them now."


    Osamori Nana: "Thank you Homura~ But you don''t need to do anything deliberately, just come over and chat with me occasionally."


    Nangong Yan: "Of course I will."


    Osamori Nana: "And doing it in the store...I''m afraid my animals will riot when smelling the smell."

 Chapter 1016：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It''s not impossible.


    Iida Ayano: "Okay, okay! I''m done talking about business, and talking about these things, Homura, where''s your manga? I''m leaving after dinner."


    Tani Nakari: "Comic? (Eyes gradually brighten.gif


    Nangong Yan: "Are you still thinking about it? But you really want to see it?"


    Iida Ayano: "Is there anything I can''t see? Did you draw Aeroman?"


    Nangong Yan: "No... there are a lot of my morals in the comics. I don''t know if you can find them. If you find them, remember to return them to me."


    The girls looked dumbfounded...what and what are they talking about?


    Nangong Yan: "Alright! Let''s stop here! I should also prepare lunch here, just to try the water first, remember to come over tomorrow!"


    Nangong Homura, who put down his phone, took out the comics of "Stupid Girl", and after thinking about it, he also took out the comics that the girls read yesterday. Anyway, the comics are to be serialized, so let��s show Ayano now. good.


    Of course, it''s only comics, so planning and other things are not needed for the time being.


    "Why so many?" Ayano stared.


    "That''s why I called you!" The goblin smiled, "By the way, Homura''s morals are all here. You can watch it anytime."


    The goblin naturally refers to the file bag of "Stupid Girl".


    "I would like to see what festivals are here..." Ayano was also unambiguous, and directly picked up "Stupid Girl", and then recruited Shirokawa Ryuhime, Ashura Saho, and Kobayashi Kana. Beckoned, "You guys come over and watch it together, everyone else should have watched it, right?"


    Shi Yu nodded: "The ones present have naturally seen it, and those not present have not."


    "Can we see, too?" Sha Sui pointed to his nose and asked.


    Ayano spreads out her hands: "I wouldn''t do this at first, but our teacher Nangong doesn''t care about the original manuscripts. After all, it is a good work. Even if you know the content, you will buy a collection after the sale or it''s okay. Just take a look, so take a look!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Look, if you have comments, you can learn something in advance by the way."


    Now that Nangong Yan has spoken, Sha Sui Du and Sechuan Ryuuji have nothing to worry about.


    So, Nangong Yan was doing preparations in the kitchen, and Ayano and the others fell into the pit of "Stupid Girl"... They felt that their mental and will have been greatly impacted.


    Hanahata Kako...This is really a girl...No, is it really a person?


    After reading this, Kobayashi Kanami''s mouth twitched: "Ms. Nangong, is this a bit too..."


    "It''s too sand sculpture!" Ayano said directly, "The sand sculpture has reached its extreme point! I just said how can Homura''s morals and things be in it. It turned out that it was all lost when I painted this?"


    Nangong Yan replied while cutting vegetables: "Yes, when I painted, I felt like my brain was contaminated. As a result...After painting these contents, I can''t continue painting for the time being."


    Nangong Yan said helplessly: "This is the first time that the different-dimensional speed cannot take effect."


    Ayano shook her head and laughed. For Nangong Homura, who had just finished a comic book without a problem, there were still times when he couldn''t draw. One can imagine how evil the character of Hanahata Yoshiko is...


    "Perhaps you can wait for Takagi-san to finish, take this on top."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, as long as I drew enough content at that time..."


    it should be no problem? Anyway, Takagi-san doesn��t know how long it will take to finish!


    If it still doesn''t work, there will be other options at that time. This comic can be postponed later, and there will always be a time to go up.


    After all, it''s such a sand sculpture, it''s a pity not to serialize it.


    Sechuan Ryuuji murmured with a weird face: "I don''t know why, I always feel that this is more ashamed than Eroman..."


    "Yeah, does it have to have a cooling time without seeing me painting it?" Nangong Yan exhaled deeply, "Otherwise an ape **** keeps jumping in my mind, I don''t even know I will do it. What happened..."


    Ryuuji Sechuan''s face blushed slightly, but she didn''t expect her words to be heard.


    "That..." Ying Riri scratched her head, "To be honest, when I see bananas, Hanabata Kako''s teary face when I eat bananas will pop out by itself. I always feel that I can''t even look at the bananas for a while. "


    Huayang nodded in sympathy: "It''s true... Jiazi who eats bananas is simply too magical."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth raised slightly: "Huayang, this is also your role~"


    Everyone: "..."


    Koizumi Huayang: "?!!!"


    "Why?!!!" Huayang was seriously frightened, "I am nothing like her!!!"


    Nangong Yan continued: "Because of''Ape God'' and''Yuan Shen'', don''t you think this homophonic stem is very suitable for the same voice actor?"


    "Not at all!!" Huayang shook his head without hesitation!


    "Really Huayang, how can you do this?" Nicole said, "How can you be so unprofessional? Puff~"


    Originally, Huayang still had a guilty conscience! I could hear Nicole''s uncontrollable laughter behind her, and she was suddenly out of breath!


    "Isn''t Nicole Chan also very suitable? You will definitely try to get this role then?"


    Yazawa Nicole: "..."


    Chapter 0910 Takasaka Kirino: Are those medicinal materials?


    Nicole was confused by Huayang.


    Is Hanahata Yoshiko suitable for her to dub? I have to say, very suitable for...


    But when I think of myself to say something that kind of neurotic, who can''t shudder?


    In fact, the topic of Nangong Homura was thrown out too suddenly. Everyone said how magical Hanabata was, but it was arranged as soon as it came up. It is not to blame.


    If Nangong Yan changed another way and allowed them to think about who is more appropriate, even if it was a temporary shock, they would eventually overcome this sense of awkwardness.


    "When the time comes, the competition will be fine." Xi spread her hands, "Maybe there will be more people suitable then?"


    After a little thought, Nicole nodded: "That''s right."


    Huayang also calmed down at this moment, and said with a slight embarrassment: "Sorry... Jiazijiang... I didn''t mean it..."


    That''s right, Huayang''s apology object is Hanabata Yoshiko, even if Nicole did not hold back, but as she said just now, Huayang''s response is lack of professionalism, so she also naturally apologizes to the character itself.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly. For Hua Yang, it has grown a little bit.


    Nangong Yan''s purpose of saying this is also to see this kind of growth. As for who will play this role in the final analysis, it''s okay to say no more at that time? But Xi quickly understood what he meant.


    Ayano looked at Nangong Yan with a helpless smile: "You really **** a lot this day."

 Chapter 1017：

    "With each other." After Nangong Yan finished speaking, she continued to prepare materials.


    Others also gradually understood the meaning of Ayano''s words, and Hua Yang couldn''t help but give Nangong Yan a white look.


    "Humam, don''t you really need us to help you?" Nicole asked involuntarily.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "To test the new method today, it is still easier for me to control it. Later, I will slowly become familiar with how to use the new method flexibly while cooperating with everyone."


    Nicole didn''t say anything when she heard it. In fact, each of their girls was looking forward to the finished product made by Nangong Yan.


    Amplify a certain effect of the ingredients to a limit. Since it can be used for treatment, it can actually be used for beauty, right?


    For example, the pig''s trotters which are rich in collagen...sucking~!


    It��s the trotter beauty that sounds a little weird...


    But I am not in a hurry. It is the most important thing to ensure everyone''s health. After all, a healthy body is all the capital!


    "Then let''s continue watching." Ayano smiled slightly, "By the way, is there any recommendation for me to watch in what order?"


    "Order..." Xi thought for a while, "SchoolDays is not recommended for the time being, because it''s a bit long, maybe I haven''t finished watching it until I have eaten."


    Moreover, it will hold back a fire in your stomach, and eat with a fire, which is terrible no matter how you think.


    "Also in "Together Here and There", you can''t finish it when you eat, so let''s watch "Digimon" first, and then watch "The Spirit of the Halberd Eater". After reading these two, it��s almost time to eat. It��s still a gourmet comic. It��s suitable for reading before eating, and it��s also appetizing."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "Hey''s arrangement is very reasonable."


    "That''s it!" Xi said triumphantly with a V, "We are also the ones who have studied!"


    "OK! I just watched it, let''s take a look at the rest after eating." Speaking of this, Ayano felt a little bitter again, "I can''t finish it, and then I have to go back to work... It''s really tormenting. "


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "If you want to see you, come back at night. Stay here for one night, and there is time for you to see."


    "...It''s okay, then I''ll bother you tonight!" Ayano is a rare occasion to be polite, because Nangong Yan is also inviting everyone, and there is also the attraction of comics at the same time, so Nangong Yanyi invited. She happily agreed.


    Feeling that there is enough time to read the comics, Ayano is no longer struggling, and with a relaxed meaning, continues to read the comics.


    ...


    "I think I''m hungry..." Ayano rubbed her stomach a little, and at the same time took a deep breath of the aroma of Nangong Yan when she was cooking. , It is simply torture."


    "I feel like I have learned a lot~" Hui is holding his mobile phone at the moment, broadcasting live to the people in the group.


    The content of the live broadcast is of course Nangong Yan cooking.


    "There seems to be some changes in Yan Jun''s movements, but the changes are not very big, just because of the steps, it feels a little unclear."


    Fujiwara Chika: "I don''t understand! I don''t know Homura-kun''s cooking habits before!"


    Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko: "But it''s really amazing. Teacher Nangong''s cooking movements are simply art, and now she''s so focused that she doesn''t mean to answer questions."


    Hoshino Miyako: "Perhaps there is something we don''t understand. In the past, Nangong-kun always seemed very relaxed when cooking. It is rare to be so serious today."


    Qin Chuijing: "Brother Yan is also very afraid of making mistakes. After all, everyone now has great hopes for this dish...or the medicated diet."


    Kosaka Kirino: "Are the medicinal materials next to the senior?"


    Five watch Liuli: "...that seems to be a spice, right?"


    Kosaka Kirino:"����"


    The corners of Hui''s mouth twitched, and the camera was turned, so that the spices were no longer displayed in the screen, and Tong Nai was embarrassed.


    But what about cinnamon and bay leaves... plus the distance is a little bit far away, it''s understandable that I didn''t see what it was.


    As for the real medicinal materials... it''s on the other side. Hui didn''t mean to shoot them. Anyway, everyone doesn''t know them. Why do you shoot them?


    It''s just that Hui really knew that Nangong Yan did research on medicinal materials during this time.


    Yui Hirasawa: "Ah!! It''s a shame that I can''t eat it!! I really want to run over and eat rice now! (Baby is very hungry. jpg


    Ping Ze You: "..."


    Akiyama Mio: "You can pass tomorrow anyway, but you shouldn''t be anxious."


    ...


    "Huh...! Finished!" After the dishes were out of the pot, Nangong Yan took a deep breath, "Fortunately, I didn''t lose the chain. The first time I was a little nervous, I will become more and more comfortable in the future."


    Looking at the girls who were almost all onlookers, Nangong Yan smiled freely: "Come on! Let''s serve food!"


    Huh huh~! There was a flicker of figures, and Hui Naiguo and Hua Yang rushed into the kitchen, and then began to serve the dishes cautiously. The girls were speechless for a while.


    Is the idea of ??eating goods really common?


    Chapter 0911 Emily: Including battery life?


    "Homura, don''t you introduce it?" Ayano asked expectantly.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "I actually want you to feel it for yourself. I think the effect is absolutely good. It''s just a dish after all, and the entrance will take effect. That is the plot in the game or in the novel."


    "At least you have to let things in your stomach for two to five minutes before you can feel it, and then the effect becomes more and more obvious, until you can feel it easily."


    Xiao Hua thought for a while and said, "But some effects are not sensible, right?"


    "That''s right, some of the effects are not obvious." Nangong Yan nodded, "Because of your mental exhaustion in the morning, so most of me are doing it for mental recovery. The rest is to strengthen the body and improve immunity. There is only one dish for eye-sight, Huayang and Yinglili will try the effect."


    Ying Lili also wears glasses when she is not going out. After all, her myopia is just as serious.


    Gudong~


    This is a drooling sound...


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, Suinaiguo was anxious, and her body began to protest...


    "Let''s have dinner! As usual, put what you want to eat in your own bowl." This sentence was also spoken to Ashito Saho and Ryuuji Sekawa, and everyone else knew it.


    Ayano sighed while Sheng Sheng: "Every time I come to eat with you, it''s really like eating a buffet, but the quality of the food is higher than that of the banquet."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "If each one takes up more space than it is now, and there is not much amount, it would be great."


    "But it''s really delicious!" Ayano took a bite, feeling a little excited. "It really feels a bit different, and I don''t know if it is psychologically effective. I always feel that it is better than what I had eaten before. "


    Ying Lili shook her head: "It should not be a psychological effect. The quality of this seems to be higher than that of the nutrition package, but there is no effect that can make people faint."


    Before long, both Huayang and Ying Lili took off their glasses a little serious, and stared at them for a while.


    "Humam...you are too scary, right? It takes effect so quickly?!" Ying Lili''s voice has changed a little, "I see things become less blurred now!"

 Chapter 1018：

    Others were also taken aback, it was really like Nangong Yan said, it didn''t take long for the stomach to take effect!


    This speed... really amazing!


    The little bird felt a little: "I feel a little hot, how about everyone?"


    The fairy shook his head: "I don''t feel anything yet. Homura also said that for two to five minutes, maybe the time it takes for different people to take effect will be a little different, right?"


    At the moment, Nangong Yan''s focus is on Ying Lili and Huayang, after all, only their feelings are the most obvious.


    "Don''t stop, let''s continue eating! I see to what extent the effect of the dishes I made this time can be achieved." Nangong Yan couldn''t help but reminded when everyone stopped moving and began to feel it.


    It''s rare that Nangong Yan made such a delicious table of dishes, but the girls'' attention was focused on the effects of the dishes, which led to absent dim sum when eating.


    Only Hui Naiguo can eat happily without any distractions.


    five minutes later.


    "I can see everyone clearly now, even further afield is still vague!" Ying Lili was somewhat excited when she spoke.


    Huayang is the same, nodded happily: "Long-lost feeling!"


    "Could it be that the glasses won''t be used soon?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "The glasses will still be used for a while. After all, I didn''t cure you immediately, but the eye tissues are a bit excited now. When the excitement passes, the degree will go up."


    "But the power that goes up again is definitely not your initial power. After all, the body remembers the feeling of good eyesight, and will actively cooperate with the effect of the dish to recover... So you have to pay attention to the power of the glasses, it is best to be different Get a pair of lenses for each stage and choose the most suitable one."


    Huayang was not disappointed when he heard this, instead he asked another question: "Mr. Yan, how long will this effect last?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "This is not certain, it also depends on the amount you eat, but in terms of your appetite, if you eat this dish for a meal, it will probably last for two to four hours."


    "What if you treat it as a snack, and just take a bite?" Nicole asked smoothly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It''s hard for me to say, I can''t guarantee whether this dish has a cooling time like in the game." Nangong Yan spread his hand, and the skills of the system cannot be inferred by common sense.


    Under normal circumstances, there will be drug resistance, but Nangong Yan is sure that the medicated diet he made will definitely not cause such a situation.


    But what will happen if it continues to take effect, he is really hard to say, will he be cured at once?


    Women: "..."


    What the hell? Even the cooling time is out? Can this thing have a cooling time?


    "Big deal, you guys try it!" Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "I promise that there will be no bad effects...Of course, if you eat too much for your purpose and rejuvenation, you will not sleep, so it won''t work."


    Earning Guo was eating Zhengxiang, and nodded when he heard the words: "Then Yanjun will make more. Now these are not enough to eat."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t talk, you really want to take a bite if it''s okay? Why are you exercising with everything in your stomach?"


    "Oh~" Earnago was a little disappointed, but she continued to eat with delight.


    "It''s a bit hot, and I feel the body is warm." The fairy said at this time, "The body temperature must have risen, right? What is the effect of this strengthening of the body?"


    Nangong Yan touched his nose: "Literally, slowly strengthening all-round physical fitness."


    Um?


    The goblin then asked intentionally: "Including battery life?"


    "...Naturally included."


    Women: "..."


    Except for the dumbfounded faces of both Sha Sui and Sechuan Ryuuji, after the rest of the people looked at each other, they were somewhat embarrassed. After all, Nangong Yan had already begun to exercise and supplement their bodies to strengthen their bodies.


    But Nangong Yan is perverted to that extent, and they can''t help it!


    "It''s exactly like strengthening potions..."


    "How can the strengthening potion taste good to me?" Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    Women: "..."


    That''s right! The effect may be a bit poor, but the taste is definitely not said!


    Chapter 0912 Yang: Let them eat up in a while!


    The meal was still going on, Nangong Yan also asked Wenyang''s feelings.


    "Little guy, how do you feel?"


    She raised her head while she was still eating, her eyes narrowed slightly as if she was thinking about something.


    "Meow~~ (It doesn''t feel much, sometimes it feels better than this.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but nodded... Maybe it was time to level up?


    But it''s also right. Even if the main change of this upgrade is not a change in physical attributes, it is an upgrade after all. Even the slightest effect is far from comparable.


    "Meow~! (But it''s still delicious!


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "It''s delicious! Keep eating, little guy. If you feel like you can eat something, then call me."


    "Meow~! (You go back to eat too, let them eat it up in a while!


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. It''s not that simple to finish eating.


    Besides, there are still so many snacks ready.


    However, Nangong Yan quickly continued to eat, eating all kinds of dishes, feeling the things that can be improved in the dishes, and learning from them.


    ...


    After a meal, everyone felt a huge change.


    The body feels warm, but it is not uncomfortable, the brain is slightly cool, and the mental state is extremely good.


    Ying Lili and Huayang took off their glasses and enjoyed the pleasure of seeing the world without glasses!


    Of course, Nangong Yan is the exception.


    His own state is exceptionally good, and these things have only produced slight changes to him, just to make him understand that these things that he has done are indeed effective.


    "Huayang will no longer need to wear contact lenses when going on stage or practicing." Nangong Yan said the thoughts she had had in the morning, "Just eat some food before you start."


    "Puff~!" Rin laughed first.

 Chapter 1019：

    "Hahahaha! That would be too weird, Meow~!" Rin directly said what she imagined, "Dear Huayang, do you want to carry a bento box with you?"


    Koizumi Huayang: "..."


    Changed from a contact lens box to a bento box? It''s pretty weird, it''s a lot bigger just by volume!


    Maki shrugged: "And if you are seen by others, you might think that Huayang''s way to relieve tension is to eat a big meal."


    "Don''t eat too much..." Nangong Yan said with a funny face, "and it''s about twenty minutes ahead of time, or else... how can someone bounce around with a stomach? It''s strange if you don''t have stomach problems, like that. In the future, I have to bring more food for the stomach."


    Good guy, after Nangong Homura said this, the pictures the girls imagined were even weirder!


    However, it is indeed a good thing not to wear contact lenses, and they also support Huayang''s use of this approach.


    Anyway, it''s only for a while!


    After a period of time has passed, after the myopia is cured, you can say goodbye to the glasses completely.


    "After the effect is over, you two feel if your eyesight has recovered a little bit." Nangong Yan told Huayang and Yinglili, "It''s best to estimate how many times after the effect, the eyesight will be completely restored. ."


    Ying Lili scratched her head: "I''m afraid this kind of thing can''t be estimated, right? Unless the recovery is particularly obvious."


    "It''s okay, probably, and you don''t need how accurate your calculations are." Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled.


    Everyone then chatted again and sighed for a while.


    "Homura, honestly... You get this thing out, I don''t know what to say..." Ayano sighed lightly, "If you can get this kind of thing out, those superhero movies All kinds of special serums...I think you may be able to do your research and research."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "If you get a treasure in the universe, I might really be able to research it out."


    The corners of their mouths twitched when they heard it. They said that the Thousand-Year Wild Ginseng was now the treasure of the universe!


    Your span is too big, right? !


    But Nangong Yan, why not give them a vaccination?


    That kind of thing Nangong Yan didn''t say how exaggerated it, and proceeded step by step. Is it really difficult for him to research that kind of thing?


    Even if some raw materials are nowhere to be found, what does the system do? No now, no later?


    Just for Nangong Yan''s desire to do whatever he needed before! He definitely doesn''t believe it!


    Now, get the vaccinations well, and when Nangong Yan has made something powerful, they can accept it faster.


    "Do you think that kind of thing is possible?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "It''s not easy, but it''s not impossible, but let''s go with the flow. After all, that is not something we should worry about."


    Nangong Yan does not worry about it, let it go, develop her own house culture, and when the system changes, she will get everything she deserves.


    If you deliberately delve into things that are not related to the house culture, Nangong Yan may be able to delve into the results, but in comparison, it is to lose the watermelon and pick up the sesame.


    ...


    Compared with other people, Sasui and Ryuuji Sekawa feel that today they really have seen too many incredible places.


    Unlike the Nangong Yan that everyone knows, there are so many things in the real Nangong Yan that have never been shown to the public. Perhaps the place that makes people feel shocked is not only the cooking. From the perspective of medicated food, Nangong Yan��s medical skills are probably It is also quite amazing!


    Can you achieve this level at the age of sixteen, is there a second person in the whole world?


    And because it''s too shocking and vulgar, as long as you don''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one will believe it, right?


    However, Nangong Yan didn''t have any intention of acting in front of other people, otherwise the whole world would have become lively.


    However, extraordinary ability also brings huge risks. Even if Nangong Yan can protect herself, what about these girls?


    Speaking of girls, the two of them also discovered that the relationship between these girls and Nangong Yan is extraordinary, but no matter what, no one is behind them.


    In this case, they are not the kind of people who don''t know the depth.


    After thinking about this, the two couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts...


    To be able to come over today to see Nangong Yan himself, even to be invited to enter the "different dimension", this may be the biggest turning point in my life, right?


    Chapter 0913 Si Gong Huiye: After all, time can''t go back...


    Fujiwara Chika: "You''re done eating, you''re done! Have you come out to share it?"


    Koizumi Huayang: Attached picture


    Fujiwara Qianhua: "Huh? What do you mean? Huayangjiang''s myopia is gone?!"


    Koizumi Huayang: "No, no... Yanjun said that this is a temporary effect, which can restore my normal vision for a few hours, and then it will slowly return to a state that is close to the original state."


    Wugeng Liuli: "Close to the original state? (A question mark.jpg


    Ying Lili: "It means that my eyesight will recover more or less, not as severe as it was at the beginning."


    Rizu Ogata: "!!!"


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "It''s amazing! Isn''t there always time to recover if this continues?"


    Ying Lili: "That''s what Homura said, but we haven''t seen the effect yet."


    Nangong Yan: "...I won''t lie to you."


    Ying Lili: "I know, but there is no real feeling. This kind of medicated diet really subverts my worldview..."


    Tian Jing Zhongrui: "The God of Cookery in the future!"


    Yazawa Nicole: "I think he is the God of Cookery now..."


    Yui Hirasawa: "I want to go, I want to go, I want to go..."


    Nangong Yan: "If you want to come, you can also come in advance. I didn''t say that you must come tomorrow. It just means that everyone will get together tomorrow."


    Hirasawa Yui: "Great! Worry~ Let''s go!"


    Then... Xiaoyou didn''t speak, maybe he wanted to leave after speaking, and then was stopped by Xiaoyou?


    After all, if you don''t make complete preparations, Xiaoyou won''t run out so easily.


    Tian Jing Zhongli: "Miao! Li! Let''s go too!"


    Mio Akiyama:"����"


    Qin Blowing Jing: "Wait for me, I''m already arranging the car, I will pick you up right away!"


    Miao twitched the corner of his mouth, forget it, don''t talk! Hurry up and organize the things you have to bring.

 Chapter 1020：

    Sigong Huiye: "Speaking of which, the last time I gathered at Nangong''s house was four days ago? I didn''t expect this time to come so soon..."


    But Nayuta: "Who caused Senpai to make such a powerful thing all of a sudden... And the more it is like this, the more Senpai will think of everyone."


    Hui Ye couldn''t help but smile, yes, Nangong Yan always thought of them when she had good things. Even if it was such an important thing, she didn''t mean to conceal them. She almost started without experimenting. Called them.


    If Homura could be so good when he was a child... Mom might...


    Huiye smiled bitterly and shook his head, really...what on earth was she thinking...even if he was so great at that time, she didn''t even know him...


    And... he might have thought about it himself, too? If Nangong Yan could be so powerful when he was a child, his mother might not leave...


    It''s a pity...time can''t go back after all...


    ...


    Fujiwara Moeba: "Brother Nangong, Sister Qianhua and I are also going to go now! She is sorting things."


    Nangong Yan: "No problem, come here if you want to come! By the way, I have to buy groceries..."


    Saori Makishima: "No! I just bought some dishes by the way!"


    Nangong Yan: "A little bit? With so many people, you really can''t buy much by yourself."


    Qin Chuijing: "Brother Yan, it doesn''t matter, we will also help buy some here."


    Saori Makishima: "That is to say, I also have Xiaotongtong and Black Cats here! You two, ready to go!"


    Wugeng Liuli: "Huh? But, I still have to take care of my sister. Today, Mom and Dad are not at home..."


    Nangong Homura: "Bring! Bring Hyuga and Zhuxi! How can a sister always leave her sister to go out alone?"


    Five watch Liuli: "..."


    Five watch Liuli: "But...Hyuga and Zhuxi are still young, some secrets..."


    Nangong Yan: "Everyone doesn''t say anything, and you''re done eating? Besides, Hyuga''s quirky energy is more mature than you think."


    Kosaka Kirino: "That''s the black cat! You must take all your sisters with you!"


    Fifth Geng Liuli: "...As soon as you say this dangerous fellow, I''m even more afraid to take them there."


    Tong Nao gritted his teeth angrily, he just wanted to get close to Xiao Zhuxi! what is the relationship? !


    Nangong Yan: "It''s okay, don''t worry, Hui Naiguo and Xue Sui are also here."


    Kosaka Kirino:"����"


    Tong Na was suddenly discouraged, and his cousin was also there, and there was really no way to do anything.


    After all, Honoka also talked about this issue with Tong Na before. If Tong Na is still not constrained, don''t blame Honoka talking to her father.


    Although it doesn''t seem very particular about that, it''s better than my cousin completely becoming a pervert!


    Kosaka Kirino: "Yes...Cousins ??are all here, what''s so scary about you..."


    Just seeing that there was no exclamation mark in what Kirino said, the black cat understood that her mood was definitely not very good now, and couldn''t help but rest assured.


    Five watch Liuli: "Well, then I will talk to Hyuga and Zhuxi."


    Minami birdie: "Miyako-senpai also bring Hyuga-chan, right?"


    Hoshino Miyako: "Huh~?! Should I go by today too?!"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "Come if you can, anyway, your home is not far from Jun Yan''s house."


    Hoshino Miyako: "Uh... well, let me tell my mother."


    Nangong Yan: "Well, come here if you can. By the way, I buy things myself. This is different from before. You don''t know what I need for cooking, or I will buy it myself faster."


    Saori Makishima: "Well..."


    Rizuma Ogata: "I''ll go there tomorrow. The house is a bit busy, and I can''t run away alone."


    Fumina Guqiao: "That''s right... Then Homura, let''s go by tomorrow! Anyway, we will go there for several days in a row."


    Nangong Yan also nodded. The others will be leaving probably tomorrow afternoon, but Wen Nai and the others will be here for three consecutive days.


    The only difference is that they spend less time with other people.


    But there is no other way, just like Nana can''t make it through at all.


    But the existence of chat groups can be said to replace a lot of time for everyone to meet, so that everyone''s relationship will never be alienated.


    Of course, this chat group is really the only one, because of the existence of Nangong Yan, their topics are always unable to finish the conversation.


    ...


    After checking the time, Ayano also bid farewell.


    She will also send Zube Sha Sui and Sekawa Ryuuji home to prepare them to move in tomorrow.


    At the same time, Nangong Yan and Zhendong are also preparing to set off.


    Chapter 0914 Kirisu true winter: nature, this is the nature of a girl


    When they arrived at the garage, Nangong Yan and Zhendong got into the car.


    After the garage door opened, Zhendong started the car with a kick and almost missed the wall on the opposite wall!


    If it hadn''t been for Nangong Yan for turning the steering wheel immediately, it would have been really hit.


    Zhendong was finally not frightened by this suddenness, and decisively put on a brake.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched: "True Winter...Although you usually drive wild enough, but today this is just rushing to the wall as you watch."


    Zhendong is also a bit strange: "I don''t understand...I feel that I use the same force in normal times. Why does the accelerator pedal a little bit deeper?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "It stands to reason that you should be very familiar with the way you use your own force, but according to the feeling today, the force you used is a bit bigger?"


    "That''s it." Zhendong nodded.


    Nangong Yan looked weird: "Speaking of which... the body-enhancing dishes should also have this effect."


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    "Jun Yan, you mean... my strength has suddenly increased?" Zhendong also looked strange, but thinking about the changes between Huayang and Yinglili, it is not impossible that this happened.


    "It''s very possible that if you suddenly increase a part of your strength, according to the previous habit of exerting strength, the strength will indeed increase..." Nangong Yan said helplessly and shook his head, "Know that my strength is like this. If I don''t control it normally, It might hurt you."

 Chapter 1021：

    Zhendong can also understand this kind of thing. If it is slowly increasing, it will not affect them much. After all, with a few kilograms of strength, adding one or two pounds will not feel at all, and the body itself will quickly adapt to this change.


    But the problem is this time-limited state. This state is more effective than the slow increase. If you increase your strength by twenty or thirty pounds, your body may not be able to react for a while.


    "No, I have to tell Ayano!" Nangong Yan immediately dialed Ayano''s phone.


    "Humam? What''s the matter?"


    "You gone?"


    "No, we just got in the car. Could it be that who left things?"


    Nangong Yan breathed a sigh of relief: "Listen well, your driving habits, now change it for me, don''t rush!"


    Ayano looked confused: "What''s the situation? Don''t you know my driving skills?"


    "What if you suddenly increase your strength by twenty or thirty pounds?"


    Iida Ayano: "..."


    "What do you cook?" Ayano couldn''t help asking.


    "This is also what Zhendong thought of when he got **** the accelerator. Although it is slowly strengthening the body, it is very likely that there will be a limited time state. It needs to slow down, and the remaining effect will slowly strengthen the body. "


    "...You said that, when I put on the shoes, I also feel that the shoes have become lighter." Ayano thought for a while and remembered.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "That''s probably because of your increased strength. In short, now you either change your driving style and drive steadily, or don''t drive... The ghost knows how long this state will last, even if You are used to this, but it will have an impact when your strength drops."


    "...This way, although it''s a little troublesome, it''s not necessary not to drive. I will slowly increase the force and drive it honestly. After all, this kind of thing also affects the accelerator and brake. Just pay attention to one foot. "


    Nangong Yan said irritably, "That''s it, or I will force you not to drive now!"


    "Don''t worry! I still have two people in my car, and I will pay more attention to this... But sometimes, you should pay attention to the dishes you cook. Unexpectedly, there may be accidents."


    "Yes, please help me pay more attention to this aspect in the future, after all, I am also in the groping stage."


    "Okay, I get it." Ayano responded directly, "Then I''ll hang up first. I''d better not be distracted while driving."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Nangong Yan said to Zhendong: "Let''s go to the side to see Ayano''s situation."


    "Okay." Zhendong nodded, and then he somewhat reduced his strength while driving, allowing the car to start stably after a long time.


    When it was almost the corner, Nangong Yan was completely relieved when she saw Ayano''s car moving not so fast.


    Nangong Yan beckoned to the three of Ayano, Sasudo and Sasui and Ryuuji Sekawa, and then they continued to set off as the car disappeared from sight.


    "Zhendong, have you started to sort out the lesson plans?" Nangong Yan started talking.


    "Prepare... After all, school is about to start, I have to do some adequate preparations."


    "I''ll help you in the evening, so that I can finish these preparations soon."


    Zhendong thought for a while, and shook his head: "No more, everyone will come over today, Yanjun, how can you go busy with other things."


    "Moreover, the lesson plan you prepared, Yanjun, I may not be able to adapt."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s not impossible for me to prepare according to your habits."


    "I''ll talk about it later..." Zhendong gently opened the page.


    Naturally, Nangong Yan would not deliberately discuss this matter again. Anyway, when the time comes, she can directly help. Even if Nangong Yan just handed her a pen and paper, Zhendong''s efficiency could be increased by about half.


    Why not use status skills if they can be used?


    "Then let''s go to the pharmacy again. I will grab some medicine and go back." As he said, Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Is everyone looking forward to the beauty effect?"


    Zhendong''s face was reddened: "Nature, this is the nature of a girl."


    Nangong Yan continued: "Of course, the effect of beauty is not expected to have much effect on everyone. After all, everyone��s appearance is in a state of inability to advance. What I can do is to make everyone beautiful. Keep all of them, and resolutely prevent them from sneaking away."


    Nangong Yan''s words at the beginning made Zhendong a little puzzled... Why didn''t it work?


    But after hearing it, Zhendong blushed for a while, and at the same time felt sweet, because he got the best compliment from Nangong Yan!


    Others will not mention it. Zhendong is actually the most worried about this aspect. Because of age, his appearance may change in a few years, but Nangong Yan''s words really injected her with a booster.


    She believes that Nangong Yan will never lie to her. Since she can tell, she can''t do it!


    Chapter 0915 Hayasaka Ai: The world is always changing


    "Ah!!" Ying Lili yelled, making the others suspicious.


    "Ying Lili? What''s the matter?" Hui couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s okay...it''s just a scrapped drawing..." Ying Lili shook her head, "How do you feel that it doesn''t feel right?"


    "It doesn''t feel right?"


    "Well, I cut the paper when pasting the dots..." Ying Lili frowned, "I obviously use the same force as usual, why is this?"


    Zhenbai held up a drawing, and after a while, there were a few more holes in the drawing.


    Shiina Mashiro: "..."


    "Even true white sauce?"


    "Why does it seem to have become stronger?" Going out to the sea looked confused, and she didn''t feel very comfortable drawing, she didn''t know why.


    Shi Yu thought for a while and said, "Perhaps we really have become stronger. Didn''t Yan Jun cook a dish to strengthen the body?"


    Women: "..."


    "But that fellow Yan said slowly strengthening, right?" The goblin scratched his head, "Forget it, take out the scale and try it! Really, Homura should get a gripper..."


    Amelia rolled her eyes: "Even he wouldn''t have thought that anyone other than him would use a gripper? But why didn''t he prepare one?"


    Nayou shrugged: "Because the seniors can''t use them, the gripper can''t measure the limits of seniors at all!"


    Amelia: "..."


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan has even made such amazing food, even if he is far more powerful than ordinary people, it seems that there is nothing surprising.


    "I got it!" The goblin returned with the scale, "but it seems that the scale is lighter. This strength is definitely greater! I just don''t know how much it is..."


    "Emily, do you know how much strength you had before?" Amelia couldn''t help asking.


    Emily: "..."

 Chapter 1022：

    "...I don''t seem to know."


    Everyone: "..."


    Let alone fairies, they actually don''t know how strong they are usually!


    "But it''s okay to estimate, maybe the limit is a little more than 40 catties?" The goblin scratched his head, "Anyway, I remember that I can pick up a little bit of 50 catties of rice, and I can''t hold on."


    These words made the women look sideways for a while, saying that this kind of strength is actually quite big!


    In fact, these people are not too far apart, that is, Sagiri and Zhenbai''s strength are relatively smaller.


    As for things like Hui Naiguo and Huayang...they are more powerful than others because they are foodies.


    If it''s a small ��, maybe a hundred kilos can be handled, right?


    "Just try it!" The fairy turned on the power of the scale directly, and pressed against the wall to try his strength according to Nangong Yan''s previous method.


    After the goblin blushed, he weighed 41 kilograms.


    Girls: "..."


    "Why do I always feel that this method is not referential?" Ying Lili''s mouth twitched. If the fairy said just now, isn''t her strength nearly doubled?


    Shiyu nodded: "I think Emily, you should weigh out fifty catties first, and then try it out."


    Emily: "..."


    "Okay..." The goblin looked helpless, "I also feel that this method is not very accurate."


    "But, fifty catties of rice! How can I do it by myself? You guys help me!"


    Ever since, a large group of people went straight to the kitchen.


    Meichun also took a picture and sent it to the group.


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Kirisu Miharu: "It seems that I have become stronger. I plan to try if I can pick up 50 catties of rice."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Fujiwara Chika: "...It always feels so interesting!"


    Qin Blowing Jing: "How could this be?"


    Kirisu Miharu: "Eriri and Mashiro broke the drawing, and it felt wrong to the touch. Later, it was discovered that it might be the reason for the sudden increase in strength. This was the case."


    Kosaka Kirino: "The strength suddenly increased...The reason I can think of is Homura-senpai''s dishes."


    Nangong Yan: "That''s right, I should tell you just now... Zhendong just stepped on the gas pedal according to the previous habit and almost hit the wall. I also told Ayano not to drive according to the previous habit. Slowly increase the strength."


    Kirisu Miharu: "!!!"


    Kirisu Miharu: "Sister, are you okay?!"


    Nangong Yan: "Don''t worry, with me, even if something happens to me, I won''t let Zhendong have an accident."


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    She was also confused when she cared. In fact, even if Nangong Yan didn''t say it, she knew that Nangong Yan would definitely do this.


    Nangong Yan: "But I have to research and study the body enhancement thing to see if I can make it not change everyone''s strength so suddenly, otherwise it will definitely cause a lot of trouble."


    Shigiya Kaguya: "How do I feel that the world has changed..."


    Hayasaka Ai: "Miss... the world is always changing, but the world around Master Yan is changing too fast."


    Shigiya Kaguya: "Yes, this change came too suddenly, there is no sign at all."


    Tian Jing Zhongli: "Maybe I will get used to it in the future. Seniors can always break our common sense in anything. I always feel that I have a lot of nerves."


    Akiyama Mio: "Don''t talk! That''s because you have a big nerve! The only rare thing is that you can find this by yourself... To be honest, the surprise you brought me is no worse than Homura-senpai ."


    Tian Jing Zhongru: "..."


    Kirisu Miharu: Attached picture


    Hirasawa Yui: "Wow! I really picked it up!"


    Saori Makishima: "Emily''s small body can actually pick up such a big bag of rice...Hanami really made something amazing."


    Nangong Yan: "...I still don''t recommend this kind of experiment. If the effect suddenly fades, it will be light to flash."


    Kirisu Miharu: "The danger is approaching, I should really tell them."


    Nangong Yan: "Well, Meichun, just tell them not to fool around. I will get some professional equipment and go back. Then I can let everyone do a relatively standard test."


    Nangong Yan can also test for them. You can measure the grip strength so that they can hold their own hands, and the speed can be seen at a glance... But for this kind of thing, let them see the actual numbers with their own eyes to feel more?


    Nangong Yan: "I''ll get you some dishes in the evening, with the kind of dishes that you can''t resist!"


    Can''t resist? The eyes of the girls flashed instantly!


    Chapter 0916 Women: It really shatters all common sense!


    But... as long as it is made by Nangong Yan, they can''t resist it, right?


    But no matter what, since Nangong Yan said so, what kind of effect is really worth looking forward to!


    Whitening? Beauty? Oil control? Moisturizing?


    Uh... how come it''s all about beauty...


    Maybe it''s still treating dysmenorrhea! But for this... because Nangong Yan often massages them, they rarely get this problem.


    Thinking of this, they still feel that it is the most important thing to get to Nangong''s house as soon as possible!


    ��


    After half an hour.


    Not only are Nangong Yan and Zhendong coming back, the others have also rushed to Nangong''s house one after another.


    "Hey, the gripper." Nangong Yan placed the gripper in front of the girls.


    The goblin picked it up first, and then began to exert force.


    "32 kilograms..." Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows. "At this age, the grip is quite strong."

 Chapter 1023：

    The goblin was a little proud at first, and then shook his hand again: "The effect has disappeared. It''s fast enough, but this thing is so good, I feel I can use some more strength, but the flesh on my hand hurts a bit. Let go."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "The material of the grip should be stronger, so that it will inevitably be awkward. If it is made of soft material, it will be deformed when you hold it. How can it be measured accurately."


    "That''s what I said, but it''s pretty weird to take the initiative to hold the flesh...Isn''t this developing in the direction of M!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Your brain circuit is always very weird..." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "Everyone try it too, and then see the effect again to see how much the food can turn into after eating."


    All the girls nodded, and then tested them one by one, all remembering their grip strength.


    Basically, they hover around 30 kg to 37 kg. Compared to a fairy, most people are still quite tall.


    But this is actually the blessing of Nangong Yan. Those exercise methods are not Baijiao. Even if the direction of exercise is not the main force, it will still affect some after all.


    Well, I''m talking about the Nine Muses, Xuesui and Arisa.


    Compared with the same age, Shi Yu is 33 kilograms and Eri 36 kilograms.


    32 kilograms to sea and 35 kilograms of snow spikes.


    The girls who have exercised are indeed stronger, but not too much.


    By the way, Haiwei is 45 kilograms, a body that has been exercised, which is a bit stronger than others.


    And Sagiri... 23 kilograms.


    But this is also normal. If the number is too big, Sagiri looks very strange. After all, she is only 12 years old and almost never exercises.


    By the way, Xiaojing is 33 kilograms... and she is different from others. Others�� numbers go up quickly, while Xiaojing goes up very slowly. As for why, isn��t it obvious?


    Nangong Yan''s eyelids twitched. I said, classmate Xiaozhen...Can you act like a little?


    "Xiaojing...you don''t need to hide this kind of thing, right?" Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly. It doesn''t matter if you are strong."


    "Even if you are shy and want to take a picture of me, you and everyone will not be different."


    Qin Blowing Jing: "..."


    Xiao Zhen pouted, but Nangong Yan said so, what else could she do?


    I only picked up the gripper again, let go of myself to test.


    "Wow~ Jingjing is so amazing!" Wei Jing''s eyes widened with excitement as he looked at the number measured by Xiao Jing.


    The corners of other people''s eyes twitched slightly, sighing that Xiaojing is also a Hercules!


    "59 kg..."


    This is really going to be the best one!


    Nangong Yan gave Xiao Zhen a thumbs up: "Awesome!"


    Then she rubbed her head again, Xiao Zhen smiled shyly.


    She herself did not expect that she could measure such a large number!


    "Are you unpredictable?" Amelia asked Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It can''t be measured, I can only estimate it by myself."


    After speaking, he still picked up the gripper and slowly began to exert force.


    You can only see that the pointer of this gripper quickly moves closer to the back!


    100 kg, 110 kg...150 kg, it''s over...


    Then look at Nangong Yan''s expression, there is nothing like a flushed face and sweating forehead!


    It was a calm group, and I didn''t feel how much he exerted.


    "I tried harder and it exploded..." Nangong Yan let go, "According to this state, my current limit grip is probably a little over 300 kilograms."


    Women: "..."


    This really shatters all common sense!


    Generally, the limit of your grip strength is about the same as your own weight, and it doesn''t fluctuate much, but how did Nangong Yan do this? !


    No matter how you look at it, he doesn''t weigh 300 pounds! Not to mention 600 catties!


    Common sense was beaten to pieces on Nangong Yan''s body...


    This caused Amelia to start groping around Nangong Yan''s body, weighing his arms from time to time to see if this arm is heavier than the thigh!


    "Hey! Hey~! What are you doing?" The goblin smiled at Amelia, "In this broad daylight, can you carry someone on your back?"


    Amelia: "..."


    "Fuck you~!" Amelia gave her an angry look. Since she came here these two days, the goblin will start teasing her when she really finds a chance.


    And this kind of ridicule seems to be a bit of a matchmaking...


    Amelia is not stupid, she feels it naturally, but... if she feels it, it doesn''t mean that she must accept the match!


    Besides, with men or something...think about it and you know it''s impossible! Old... I like girls!


    "It''s just that with so much strength, why don''t you show any muscles?" This is still a strange thing for them.


    Of course, that''s what they said, but they didn''t want Nangong Yan to become a muscular man with a strong back.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "As long as the quality is enough, why do we have to make it in quantity? My current body can withstand the explosion of my strength, so there is no need to become a muscular man."


    Women: "..."


    Forget it, it''s not once or twice that Nangong Yan''s worldview is subverted by Nangong Yan! Why do you think so much?


    As long as it happens to Nangong Yan, nothing is impossible.


    It is enough to know this!


    Chapter 0917 Wugeng Zhuxi: Yang Jiang doesn''t seem to grow up much?


    "I''m here to disturb again~~!" Hoshino Hinata greeted Nangong Yan with an unusually vigorous voice.


    "Welcome!" Nangong Yan said with a smile, "In fact, you should come to play regularly in Hyuga."


    Hyuga thought for a while and said, "But Miao Nei said! You have a lot to be busy with, so it''s best not to disturb you if you are fine."

 Chapter 1024：

    It seemed that it wasn''t that I had never thought about coming over, but it was stopped by Miao Nei.


    Nangong Yan looked at Miao Nei and said, "It''s okay to come over on weekends, right?"


    Miao Nei played with her fingers and spoke in a quiet voice: "...That''s it, it''s been a period of time when I went out the most frequently."


    "Well, because Miao Nei didn''t have any friends before!" Hyuga was not polite at all, making Miao Nei feel that his face was bashful.


    Others are also dumbfounded, how can the younger sister throw out the black history of the older sister.


    If this is Meichun, maybe he will start a set of Spartan training, and strive to make his sister more perfect!


    But for Hyuga, as long as you can play with her Miao Nei, that''s the most satisfying thing!


    "Oh? This is another Hyuga has arrived." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    Hoshino Hyuga''s curiosity... another Hyuga?


    After Nangong Yan opens the door...


    "Yeah~~! Homura, let''s meet again!" A girl the same size as Hoshino Hinata just jumped from the side to the door.


    "Hinata! Don''t talk to the senior in such rude manner!" The black cat, who was still walking towards this side, quickly reminded his elder sister to pay attention to his tone.


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "It doesn''t matter, I agreed when Hyuga called me that before."


    "But..." The black cat wanted to say something.


    "Sister Liuli is really true. She clearly doesn''t dare to call, why should I stop them..." Wugongji whispered "softly".


    In an instant, another sister was flushed with embarrassment.


    Sure enough, the younger sister is in control of her sister''s dark history.


    But in comparison, Xiaoyou wouldn''t tease Wei''s dark history...anyway, Wei didn''t care about these things.


    "Ouni sauce Ouni sauce~! Remember me?" The cute little Zhuxi looked at Nangong Yan with two big cute eyes, full of expectation.


    Nangong Yan knelt down and rubbed her little head with a smile: "How could I forget Xiao Zhuxi?"


    Xiaozhuxi smiled brilliantly!


    Qianhua said with a weird face: "I always feel that Mr. Yan is very much like lo*ic*n now..."


    "Puff~" ��N


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Xiao Zhuxi is so cute, is there anything wrong with becoming a lo*ic*n? !


    After Tongno and Saori also came in, Nangong Homura introduced the three little sisters.


    The two sisters of Black Cat, Qianhua and Huiye, don''t know each other. Similarly, sister Hoshino and sister Wugeng don''t know each other.


    "But now there are two Hyugas, how do you distinguish them?" Meow Nei couldn''t help scratching his head.


    The two Hyuga glanced at each other and said in unison: "It shouldn''t be distinguished!"


    Nangong Yan and others waited for their following.


    "If you call everyone, you don''t have to distinguish between us. If there are other things, we should even call our sister." Gogeng Hyuga said directly.


    "And when we play together, it''s okay to look at whoever calls it!" Hoshino Hyuga said in the same way, "It always feels strange if we add other prefixes and suffixes for the sake of distinction!"


    Since they have said so by themselves, let''s do it, the big deal is to add the surname when calling alone!


    "How old are the two sisters of Heimaojiang?" Qianhua asked curiously.


    "6 years old~" Zhuxi answered by herself.


    "I''m ten years old." Wugong Hyuga continued.


    "I''m ten years old too!" Hoshino Hinata joined the fun, "We are the same age!"


    "Yes, what a coincidence!"


    The relationship between the two Hyuga has progressed quite quickly.


    "Speaking of it, I also want to have a younger sister..." Hoshino Hinata recalled when he touched his chin, "When the time comes, I can take me like a cat, and I will take her to play and sleep together, but Mom disagrees."


    Meow''s inner face is blue... It''s strange to agree!


    Not to mention whether your mother will give birth, but who dares to let you take you to sleep? !


    Sleeping with you is life-threatening!


    Nangong Homura and the girls also understand Miao Nei. Nangong Homura knew that Hyuga��s sleeping condition was very bad. The girls Miao Nei also talked to them. Now that Hyuga mentions this, they can��t help but begin to sympathize with Miao Nei again. .


    Xiao Zhuxi did not participate in the topic of "Hyugas", she was lying in front of the little guy now, looking at her intently.


    Yang also felt a little uncomfortable, after all, he was stared at like this.


    But because it''s Xiao Zhuxi, I don''t care if I feel a little uncomfortable. Anyway, Zhuxi is not the kind of bear kid, she can''t do things that ravage cats.


    "Yang Jiang didn''t seem to grow up much?" Xiao Zhuxi asked curiously.


    Xiao Zhuxi''s words made the women notice this too. After all, they have known Yang for a few months. As one-year-old kittens who are not too big, it seems that they have not grown much for a few months?


    People��s cats are a lot bigger than their heads, but Xiaoyang can still be carried on his head by Nangong Yan, and it��s not crowded at all!


    When all the girls looked at Nangong Yan, they all showed probing gazes.


    Nangong Yan didn''t expect that it was Xiao Zhuxi who noticed this first.


    But also, the girls and the little guy are all under the same roof. Some things are not noticeable. On the contrary, Xiao Zhuxi hasn''t seen the Yang for a long time, and feels that the Yang has not changed much...at least the body shape no.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It doesn''t matter, the little guy is healthier than anyone else."


    After all, Yang''s current health value is 100 full.


    They also believe that Yang is particularly healthy and there will be no malnutrition... just this body type is a bit strange.


    Is it long and slow? Or is it a cat of this size?


    "Isn''t this a good thing?" Nangong Yan spread his hands and smiled slightly, "You know...the longer the life span of the animal, the longer the growth period. I hope the growth period of the little guy will be extended indefinitely."


    Women: "!!!"


    Can you explain this way? !

 Chapter 1025：

    If you say that, it is really a good thing!


    So... what caused the growth period of Yang to become longer?


    A gleam of spiritual light flashed in an instant, and all they could think of was the word "food"...


    Chapter 0918 Five Watches Liuli: Affect Emotions? Very cruel?


    Of course, they must be wrong.


    If it starts from this time, then their idea is fine!


    Thinking of the effects of Nangong Yan''s dishes, I suddenly felt that even if it could prolong life, it was not very surprising.


    The fairy also remembered her own complaints before, now think about it, let alone Nangong Yan can refine alchemy in the future, is he cooking now is alchemy?


    "I''ll bring you some snacks." As soon as Nangong Yan was about to act, she was immediately stopped by Tong Nai.


    "Senior, I want to read comics now! If you eat, it''s easy to get the comics dirty!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "What about you?" Nangong Yan looked at the other people who had come before.


    Some people''s expressions are like the only thing, and what they don''t hide is what they want to see.


    There are also some people who feel a little bit shy like Xiaojing, but they don''t deny that they want to see it too.


    But the point is... there are still three elementary school students here.


    Not to mention, "SchoolDays" is absolutely not for them to see.


    In this case, it can only be left out first.


    Nangong Yan took out all the children could see. Tong Nai and the others didn''t know, but Ying Lili and the others knew what Nangong Yan meant.


    "You guys, sisters, okay?" Xi smiled and clapped her hands and said to the three little girls.


    "Telling a story?" Hoshino asked a little curiously, "Is it a story like Momotaro and Cinderella?"


    Xi shook her head and said, "What we are going to talk about is...this!"


    Xi pointed in the direction of "Digimon". In the past two days, Nangong Yan drew a few more words, and it was enough to tell them a few little girls.


    "This is a story you have never heard of~" Xi smiled slightly, "How about? Would you like to listen?"


    "I want to listen! I want to listen!" Zhu Xi couldn''t wait to raise her hand with a look of expectation.


    Although the two Hyuga feel that they are over the age of listening to the story, but this kind of story is a comic book, they are also more interested!


    Plus the youngest has already started, so listen!


    So Xi greeted Eri, Xuesui and Arisa, and took a few little girls to other rooms.


    As for why no other people were called... some had to accompany others to speak, and some had to help Nangong Yan prepare materials.


    Nangong Yan smiled with relief. It''s great that everyone is so considerate.


    "Come on, in the end, this is too young for children to watch." Nangong Yan finally took the day out on campus, "By the way, I don''t recommend you to watch it now. It affects everyone''s mood."


    "Affecting emotions?" The black cat looked suspicious, "Very abuse?"


    Nangong Yan looked at the birds and the others: "Is it abusive?"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "..."


    After thinking about it, the little bird shook his head, "I can''t say it''s abuse..."


    The goblin said smoothly: "It would be great if you watched Ero!"


    "Puff~!" ��N


    Miao and they sprayed it directly!


    Nangong Yan kept rolling her eyes, wishing to find a sock and stuff her mouth!


    But Amelia disagreed: "It''s cool? What are you kidding? There are no key shots at all, so it''s cool to kiss me..."


    This sturdy remark almost made others spray again!


    "Is it describing desire?" Saori guessed thoughtfully. "The last thought-provoking one?"


    "Wow~ That''s amazing!" Honoka started to slap, because Saori was right!


    Nangong Yan also gave Saori a thumbs up.


    The little bird scratched his head: "That''s why I said that it can''t be regarded as abuse, but it seems to be abnormally tangled... It is likely to affect the appetite for eating."


    Kirino said aloud, "But, my sisters were all taken away, if you don''t watch it..."


    Women: "..."


    Yes, don''t watch it now, maybe they will be back after a while.


    When the time comes, you can''t let others lead you away again, right?


    "That''s optimistic!" Tian Jing Zhongrui waved his hand, "I believe that Homura-senpai''s craftsmanship, no matter how appetite is affected, it will make us forget any worries when we eat!"


    After hearing the words, Miao looked sideways for a while: "It''s really rare... I didn''t expect Li to say such a reasonable thing."


    Tian Jing Zhongru: "..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Anyway, I brought them all. It''s your own business if you don''t look at them! I''m going to deal with the ingredients and medicinal materials now. Let some people help me."


    As soon as Li and Hei Mao wanted to stand up, Nangong Yan stopped them: "Liu, you can read the comics, so are you Hei Mao, people who help me are really enough. If you want to help, next time, this Read the comics well the next time."


    "Um... well..." Li scratched his head, but didn''t refuse.


    The black cat also nodded at Nangong Yan, indicating that she would follow suit.


    Nangong Yan greeted her little cooks to help, and after telling them about the new ingredients, she taught them some details.


    Although Hui and the fairies seemed to understand but they did not understand, they still strictly followed Nangong Yan''s requirements. After all, what they were going to do next was special food.


    And Nangong Yan himself, also began to study the details of the recipe to enhance the body.


    It won��t work if you don��t modify it. How scary is that you made Xiao Zhuxi a few kilograms of strength suddenly?


    Anyway, all the girls�� grip strength data are remembered, so I don��t want to test it in a hurry!

 Chapter 1026：

    ...


    When Nangong Yan and the others were busy, Qianhua felt a little irritable. As for the reason...Of course, it was because Sun was on campus.


    "Obviously it was a very good love style from the beginning! Why did it suddenly become so annoying?!" She was not unprepared, after all, Saori said just now.


    But sometimes, psychological preparation is not enough!


    Just like when you set off firecrackers, you were mentally prepared to listen to the sound of the firecrackers, but when the firecrackers sounded, it turned into a bomb-like loud noise. Then who can stand it? !


    Ying Lili shrugged and said, "Where is this...you will be entangled in the back!"


    Qianhua rolled her eyes as she heard it: "You''re just embarrassing me to''love detective''..."


    The world classmates of Xiyuanji have all "helped with practice" and helped to the end. Isn''t it enough? What did Yan Jun draw out?


    The black cat also twitched the corners of his mouth: "It''s really not suitable for children...Even I hate this kind of degenerate protagonist..."


    Tong Na was quite entangled at first, and was almost out of joy when he heard that!


    Actually let the "fallen holy black cat" who likes to fall hate it? A miserable batch...


    Chapter 0919 Nishikino Maki: The spirit of the halberd has become appetizing completely


    Ying Lili and the others now also feel the same mood as Nangong Yan at the time, especially looking at Qianhua''s expression. It really feels funny and a little empathetic.


    They were similar back then.


    It was because of the belief in Nangong Yan that he looked down.


    And because they were already deeply involved in the plot at the time, their thinking ability can no longer jump outside the circle... How is it like now, and Saori��s first reminder, naturally knows that there will be places for people to reflect on later, and insist on It''s easier.


    Huiye couldn''t help but roll his eyes: "I''m actually quite curious. This person has become a wild dog, but how does he maintain such a relationship with so many people? Sweet talk? He was still a man at the beginning. Shy teenager, is it a talent to change so much, right?"


    "Miss...actually, sometimes, one slap won''t make a sound." Ai Hayasaka just said this, but Kaguya also had nothing to say.


    Hayasaka Ai''s meaning is obvious. In this case, neither side is a good bird.


    And the ones that Makoto Ito looked for seemed to belong to his school.


    In the entire comic, there is only one person who is most distressed, and that is Gui Yanye. It is better to say that she should not go to school in this school, this school is poisonous.


    Gui Yanye was completely wounded from the beginning to the end, and gave everything.


    Other people... what else can they say except to say that there is a cause and there is an effect?


    Nangong Yan felt almost done, and burned a pot of water to cooperate with them.


    It can only be said that Nangong Yan''s calculations are quite accurate. They almost boiled when they saw the picture of Makoto Ito receiving a text message.


    Originally, Qi Hai wanted to take the kettle down, but Nangong Yan stopped her directly and pointed her finger at the living room.


    Aoyama Seven Seas: "..."


    I can''t laugh or cry, so to speak... If they could also enjoy the same treatment at the time, I''m afraid it would be the same again, right?


    Ying Lili and Shiyu in the living room also trembled their eyebrows. The sound of the water is really... it directly makes people feel more present!


    Sure enough, seeing the kitchen knife that seemed to be breaking out of the paper, Tong Na yelled directly!


    "Ah~!!!"


    "Huh...huh... scared me! I thought the knife was going to be pierced out!" After a quick breath, Kirino patted his chest.


    But... the knife?


    As if reacting, Tong Na immediately looked at it again!


    A series of **** made them stunned!


    From the first blood, to the double kill, and afterwards "there is no one inside", there is no way to calm the turbulent mood!


    And as Gui Yanye followed the crowd, the sentence "Finally can be the world of two people", also calmed their mood slowly.


    It''s been a long while...Nangong Yan spoke first.


    "Um... I feel that you are almost feeling it, so I took the kettle off."


    Women: "..."


    Okay! All the emotions and feelings were gone in an instant, they just wanted to roll their eyes.


    Saori looked funny: "Hanshi actually boiled water to cooperate with us... I''ll just say how the sense of presence is so good..."


    "But the last series of plots is really wonderful!"


    Shiyu smiled: "This is also a foreshadowing of the front. It is actually not very good to take out the back plot alone, but under the various repression and set off in the front, this plot is a magical touch."


    The women nodded in sympathy.


    "Although the protagonist died, but the protagonist died... unexpectedly..." Tong Nai was still thinking of a more appropriate word.


    "You are so happy to die, right?" Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "Yes! It''s really the first time to like Dapuben so much!" Tong Na nodded directly, "...what do you mean by Dapuben?"


    "I like to hear and hear, it''s so happy, everyone celebrates, and tells each other... the abbreviation of these four words."


    Women: "..."


    It''s okay to be happy to see and be happy, but to celebrate with everyone... As for?


    After thinking about it, they nodded secretly: As for!


    The rest of the running and telling is just a prerequisite for universal celebration. Only by telling everyone can we celebrate universally!


    "No matter how frustrated you saw in the front, but after the knife came out, it was a well-deserved **** made!" From the words said by the black cat, it can be seen that she is very satisfied with "Day on Campus" on the whole. !


    "And it does make people can''t help but reflect on themselves..." Min nodded, "Everyone''s behavior inside, after seeing the ending, I can''t help but start to reflect."


    "It''s just not suitable for children to watch..." Miao Nei murmured, "Fortunately, children will only be scared without seeing Hyuga. It is impossible to reflect."


    Nangong Yan looked weird: "Let''s not reflect on it, will Hyuga really be scared?"


    The black cat asked, "Which Hyuga?"


    "Both Hyuga! One has a big nerve, the other is an eccentric...Anyway, I can''t think of them being scared..."


    Black Cat: "..."

 Chapter 1027：

    Meow: "..."


    Needless to say, the neurotic Hyuga belongs to the Hoshino family, and the quirky Hyuga belongs to the Wugong family.


    Moreover, Wugong Hyuga often said some precocious remarks, which is a "quasi-old Siji."


    It can be seen from the previous two Hyuga that his sister blushed with embarrassment, Hoshino Hinata is outspoken, just use the black history in Meow!


    Wugong Hyuga has a flirtatious meaning, without a certain amount of "knowledge", it is impossible to say anything with such a meaning.


    After such careful thinking, let alone Nangong Yan, the two sisters also seem to think that their Hyuga should not be scared...


    Then, the two did not know whether they should be lucky or should have a headache.


    "Let''s take a look at other comics! Look at that halberd, we''re going to have dinner after reading it!" After Nangong Yan greeted her, she continued to lead Hui and the others.


    Shinhime''s face was speechless: "The spirit of the halberd has completely become appetizing this time..."


    Huayang''s eyes lit up, and a faint gleam of sparkle appeared at the corner of her mouth...


    "I''m optimistic about it too... This comic will really make people appetite..."


    Qianhua looked at Huayang''s reaction and became extremely interested: "Nannini? What''s the situation?"


    "Sucking~! It''s a gourmet comic drawn by Homura, and the explanation on it is very tempting..." Honoka wiped the corner of her mouth and replied.


    Qianhua and Wei and Xiaojing, the brightness of their eyes instantly increased several degrees...


    Chapter 0920 Hayasaka Ai: I Don''t Know What To Say


    Time passed slowly, and when Nangong Yan and the others were about to make their dishes, Ayano came back in time.


    "Good guy! Everyone is almost here!" Ayano couldn''t help raising her eyebrows as she looked at the number of people in the living room.


    "Only Runxiang and the others didn''t come." Ying Riri explained a little bit, "Because today is Homura''s temporary arrangement, Rizo can''t go away."


    Ayano nodded, "I saw that in the group too, but they will come tomorrow too, so there is no problem."


    "And everyone just finished reading the comics you didn''t have time to read."


    Iida Ayano: "..."


    "Forget it!" Ayano shook her head slightly, "As long as I don''t give me spoilers when I watch it, it''s okay."


    She doesn''t need to say that they won''t be spoiled, especially "SchoolDays", if it is spoiled, it is really meaningless.


    That amazing knife is to appear unpreparedly to achieve the greatest effect!


    "Well, it''s time for dinner!"


    After Nangong Yan''s words fell, Qianhua and the others couldn''t help rubbing their stomachs.


    "Although I haven''t finished reading this comic yet, I am really hungry! I can''t wait to get something to eat!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Then come and help serve the dishes, and then call out Eli and the others."


    The girls immediately began to divide the work, and not long after, they finally had the cooking that made them curious for a long time!


    "Hui Ye, you can eat more of these dishes. They are for strengthening the heart and improving the immunity of all aspects of the body." Nangong Yanxu drew a circle, indicating that those dishes are what Huiye should focus on.


    Hui Ye nodded, naturally she wouldn''t let Nangong Yan''s thoughts in vain.


    "And these... the effect of moisturizing the skin should be good! This is the surprise I said before."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Nangong Yan felt the air heat up. It seemed that the location of these pots of vegetables might be reduced to a battlefield.


    That''s right, it''s just a few pots, but even with this amount, Nangong Yan''s fiddle with the pots is pretty good, and it looks amazing.


    It''s just that after a few spoonfuls of it, there is nothing left of this appearance.


    ...


    ten minutes later.


    Just as Nangong Yan thinks, not only the dishes that moisturize the skin, even if there is nothing else left!


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan made a little more deliberately, but because the girls took into account the effects of the dishes, they were afraid that these effects would evaporate, so even if they were full, they would squeeze in some more.


    Then...these people who came here today are all overwhelmed.


    "how are you feeling?"


    "...Bloating." Meng Ye spit out two characters.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He was also dumbfounded: "Don''t eat if you can''t eat it."


    "Isn''t that a waste..."


    "Well, it''s a good habit not to waste, but for eating, I still don''t recommend eating support." After Nangong Yan shook his head slightly, she asked again, "Apart from eating support, there should be no adverse reactions, right?"


    Hui Ye shook his head, then took out his phone and gestured.


    Nangong Yan knew it, and took out his mobile phone and waited for Hui Ye to send the content over.


    Sigiya Kaguya: "I can now clearly feel that my heartbeat is much stronger than usual, and the speed of blood circulation has been accelerated, and there is a feeling of enthusiasm."


    Nangong Yan: "Don''t panic, right?"


    Sigiya Kaguya: "No, it''s quite comfortable, I feel that my body is full of vitality... I just don''t want to move."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "That''s good. Although I''m sure that the dishes I cook are fine, but I''m also worried that you will overdo it a bit. From now on, the effect is violent and gentle. There are only benefits and no harm."


    Hayasaka Ai: "In this case, the eldest lady will not get sick every time the season changes."


    Fujiwara Chika: "Actually, it''s not bad for Kaguya-chan to get sick occasionally... The sick Kaguya-chan is really super cute, and she will become very acting like a baby."


    Shigiya Kaguya: "Shut up! How could I do such a thing?!"


    Fujiwara Chika: "Because every time you get better, you will forget the things during your illness... I don''t know if you really forgot or pretended to forget..."


    Shigiya Kaguya: "Impossible! This kind of thing is really lacking in logic! I wouldn''t do that!"


    Fujiwara Chika: "Love the sauce! You come to the judge! Huiye sauce does not admit it!"


    Huiye couldn''t help but panicked. Is it true that she is like that? How else would Qianhua ask Hayasaka?

 Chapter 1028：

    Hayasaka Ai: "No, as Kaguya-sama''s close attendant, I don''t know anything."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, is there any difference between what you said?


    Isn''t this the same as him! If you can''t say it or if there is something unspeakable, you can choose to keep it secret, but doesn''t this mean that you have acknowledged the correctness of Qianhua''s words?


    Hui Ye really feels ashamed to see people. Whenever she thinks that she has been acting like a baby to a few people every time she gets sick over the years, she has the desire to die!


    Looking at Hui Ye''s flushed face, Nangong Yan felt that she might be able to faint without saying anything.


    Nangong Yan: "It''s okay, everyone is the same when I''m sick."


    Shigiya Kaguya: "Really?"


    Nangong Yan: "Really, when girls and children are seriously ill, as long as there are people around them, they will unconsciously want to act like a baby... Heavier is the point, and it doesn''t apply if it is lighter."


    Nangong Yan: "Even stubborn girls would want someone to accompany them tenderly. As for why they should be gentle...because bear children can blow up their popularity, so can people who don��t understand the girl��s psychology at this time. Cry the popularity."


    Nangong Yan: "But if there is no one around, the loneliness really rises very quickly. At this time, the girl is likely to cry silently in the bed for a while."


    Adult women should not refer to this. They have experienced a lot. It is not just because they were sentimental and thoughtful of sad things when they were sick, they would never cry.


    Looking at the content of Nangong Yanfa, Huiye''s shame has dropped a lot. After all, every time she gets sick, she is very serious! So even acting like a baby is a natural reaction of a girl!


    Fujiwara Chika: "It seems that there is no problem...When I was sick, I always wanted to eat some delicious pudding or canned food, and the porridge made by my mother. It''s best to feed me."


    Fujiwara Chika: "But is it only for girls? What about boys?"


    Chapter 0921 Akiyama Mio: Seems like seeing a lot of Homura-senpai fighting


    "Boys, little boys are about the same as girls, but my age... generally I want to sleep with my head covered." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    Boys don''t think so much anymore, they are more comfortable to sleep after catching a cold, and they sleep well quickly.


    Qianhua nodded, and then whispered in a low voice: "But even so, the coquettish Hui Ye-chan is still very cute..."


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    You are obsessive enough, but you can''t give up the chance to strengthen your immunity, right?


    Anyway, Huiye has made up his mind, she must improve her immunity, and it is best to insulate her from disease! Otherwise, she is afraid that next time she gets sick, this guy will record her posture when she is sick!


    In that case, don''t you want to cry without tears?


    ...


    Later, in order to prevent the things she was seeing from being seen by three elementary school students, Ayano took the manuscript and went to the room that Nangong Yan arranged for her to see it alone.


    As for the others, there is no need to worry so much, there is nothing to watch together.


    Including "Stupid Girl" is the same, even Xiao Zhuxi understands that learning the kind of behavior in comics is definitely not good.


    Therefore, a large group of people happily watched it together!


    "We haven''t finished watching the halberd spirit! Keep watching!" Qianhua said enthusiastically, "In other words, the reaction here is the same as Yinglili said before, like being drugged."


    Ying Lili curled her lips: "Perhaps it is, but I feel that the comics are exaggerated."


    The goblin shook his head instead: "It''s not necessarily true. So far, we have never experienced this kind of food fantasy when we are awake. Maybe it is the same on us."


    Ying Riri didn''t object to the fairy tales, but said to Nangong Homura, "If this is the case, you must not create any strange illusions. It''s like Nakiri Erina is too weird to see that. Bar?"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "This is weird? There are still hot eyes behind!"


    Women: "..."


    God has hot eyes!


    Ying Lili has a black line on her face: "Regardless of whether it is in the comics or not, you are not allowed to do it anyway!"


    "real?"


    "Could it be possible that there are fakes? You all said spicy eyes!" Ying Lili rolled her eyes again.


    "Including the kind that can experience transforming into a magical girl?" Nangong Yan''s mouth curled slightly.


    Ying Riri felt speechless... After all, it would be nice to be able to experience the feeling of being a magical girl in an illusion!


    Kirino said directly: "Isn''t it Madoka''s magical girl?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "No, a normal magical girl." Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched.


    And what happened to Madoka''s kind? Doesn��t it still feel normal? It won''t let you throw away the soul gem in the illusion...


    "How can normal eyes have spicy eyes..."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Because the muscular guy who eats vegetables."


    Women: "..."


    Ok! A picture suddenly appeared in my mind! They don''t need Nangong Yan painting, they just made up for it!


    Spicy eyes indeed!


    "As long as you don''t make us feel weird and uncomfortable..."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "I''m not that bored either."


    "But I''m quite curious..." Amelia rolled her eyes, "You can experience the magical girl''s dishes, don''t you eat it yourself?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The angle is tricky!


    "I''ll add some supplements and eat..." Nangong Yan said, rolling his eyes, "Try to become a magic boy or a mascot or something."


    The girls laughed straight when they heard it... The magic boy is okay, and it��s okay to transform into QB!


    After chatting for a while, Tong Nai and the others continued to watch, but in order to take care of Xiao Zhuxi, Tong Nao basically read aloud.


    The black cat is a little hesitant. If this goes on, my little girl won''t have a lot of affection for Kirino, right?


    But on another thought, as long as you don''t give them time to be alone! In this way, the danger will never come to my sister!

 Chapter 1029：

    ...


    "This picture is so familiar..." Only pointed to a manuscript and said thoughtfully.


    The corner of Xiao An''s mouth twitched: "Sister...that''s you..."


    "Ah!" Wei suddenly realized, "I remember! Yan Yan-senpai did this at the firework festival too! At that time, my skewers were scared off the ground!"


    Everyone: "..."


    The first thing you think of is that your meat skewers off the ground? !


    "But why is it me... Wasn''t it Xiaoyang''s look before?"


    Nangong Yan spread out his hands: "Because of your action, the pictures that you pull out are both difficult and easy to recognize."


    Huayang looked at the picture again: "It is more difficult than Xiaoyang, and the picture holding the guitar is also very iconic."


    Shinhime rolled her eyes: "Simple difficulty makes no difference. Except for Homura, no one else can figure it out."


    This is true. Anyone can click a hole with one finger, but a difficult picture can be knocked out in an instant. It is really "the concubine can''t do it!"


    "It''s not just this kind of thing. There are many things that Yu Ting Xi and the others have done, and none of them can be done by normal people." Mio couldn''t help but vomit, "Every time I see them compare to the pilot At the time, it was as if I saw a lot of Homura-senpai playing against each other."


    The women nodded in sympathy. They thought it was exaggerated and funny before, but Nangong Yan has been refreshing their three views, and now they feel that this is also very everyday!


    Well, it''s very similar to the daily life around them...


    "That''s right!" The fairy suddenly remembered something, "I saw it from science students before, that the muscular teacher actually wielded a sword spirit! Can you do it Homura?"


    Nangong Yan was speechless for a while: "I don''t practice swords, and even if I practice swords, my current strength is at most a gust of wind pressure. It is impossible to cut anything so sharp, not to mention the distance."


    The goblin raised his eyebrows: "How do I feel that you have something in your words? What does it mean to be so far apart? Can you do it by being close?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "If the effect of two levels is weaker, I can do it."


    "Two levels weaker? What does that look like?" Not only the fairies, but the others were also a little curious.


    "The watermelon splits."


    It is a bit weaker to cut the watermelon than Jianqi, but even this is amazing!


    What''s more... isn''t Nangong Yan still strong?


    Chapter 0922 Fujiwara Chika: I just don''t know if a boy will...


    "Where is one level weaker?"


    "The watermelon popped."


    The fairy raised his eyebrows: "Can it burst, but can''t it be cut?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "If you can burst it, you can actually cut it with a little effort...but don''t forget that the watermelon in the science student was not cut in half."


    Emily: "..."


    Yes, that watermelon was cut into several pieces with a single knife, which is amazing!


    "So...that teacher is too unscientific, right?!" Ying Lili spit out, "Such an unscientific person is actually a teacher of rigorous science students, and the sense of disobedience simply breaks through the sky."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Then first explain to me what is going on with the ponytail that can move by itself?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "This is not over, the fun is over! Anyway, the focus of the comics is funny, love and even the science knowledge in it are all adjustments."


    "Well, it''s easier to say that."


    The girls didn''t mean to let Nangong Yan perform, anyway, Nangong Yan said they believed it!


    Even such a magical cooking can be made. In comparison, that kind of thing is nothing short of it! Nangong Yan didn''t need to tease them.


    "That..." Kobayashi Kanami raised her hand aloud.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Lin-senpai?"


    "When I talked about the fireworks show just now, I also remembered something..." Kobayashi Kanami said shyly, because she was not too embarrassed to urge, after all, it had only been five days since that day.


    ""Myworld, Yourworld" right?" Nangong Yan said directly for her.


    Kobayashi Kanami''s face turned red, but there was nothing to do!


    For a Nangong fan of her level, this song is really important! I really want to hear it!


    However, Nangong Yan did not record it, which caused these fans to pick up the song at the Muse''s final concert.


    Unfortunately, the sound quality is a bit inferior, but it makes these people think more about this song!


    "Well, since that''s all, I''ll take it out." Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone with a chuckle, and operated.


    "There are these songs in the music area of ??different dimensions, as well as in our chat group."


    These?


    The girls'' eyes are bright again! They took out their phones to check them.


    ""Past Life", "Myworld, Yourworld", "aLIEz"...you really took out everything you sang!" Nicole touched her nose, "but I like it!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "One by one is so appetizing, there are not many in total."


    "What''s the rest?" Kobayashi Kanami discovered that there were also music called "LuvLetter" and "FlowerDance".


    "Love letter, and... Huawu?" After speaking, a pair of curiosity eyes looked at Nangong Yan.


    "I know the love letter!" Honoka raised her hand impatiently, "We couldn''t sleep the day before the concert, so Yanjun asked us to use this music to help us sleep!"


    Kobayashi Kanami''s eyes are brighter than before: "How nice is it?"


    She doesn''t ask if it sounds good or not, but asks directly how nice it sounds!


    "It''s a very gentle and beautiful melody anyway!" Honoka could only say that. "It''s just that this is pure music, and Yanjun doesn''t sing."


    That''s okay, pure music has the beauty of pure music.


    "I know this flower dance, my sister, and the Hino. It was played by Homura when he was teaching Hino to play the piano." Miharu also said about the other song. "It''s also pure music. "


    The girls were more or less interested. Compared with those songs, they rarely listened to these two pure music, and they all became curious about what they hadn''t heard.


    Kobayashi Kanami couldn''t wait, so she played "LuvLetter" and started listening on the spot.

 Chapter 1030：

    A burst of intoxicating melody just made them intoxicated...


    Time passed unconsciously, and they didn''t even realize how long it had passed before the song ended.


    I just wanted to sigh, but the next song was automatically played.


    Now they are not in a hurry to sigh, let''s listen to another wonderful music carefully!


    ...


    "...This is really beautiful." Saori sighed, "I can hear it so well. The first song is really like a love letter from a lover, and it feels like being embraced by tenderness."


    Saori believes that this pure music can definitely be popular all over the world!


    Just because there are no lyrics, you don''t need to understand any lyrics, as long as the music itself is good enough!


    So to some extent, it is beyond doubt that the audience of pure music is wider than that of songs with lyrics.


    "The two songs are not the same type, but they both feel very shocking and nice." When Meichun heard another pure music, she sighed again in her heart for the power of Nangong Yan.


    Moreover, this kind of piano skill is definitely not comparable to ordinary people. She feels that even if it is a piano, Nangong Yan is already on top of the world.


    "This music is used to help sleep..." Huiye looked at the strange faces of Honaoguo and the others.


    Honoka scratched her head: "It seems a bit wasteful, but it''s really useful. The more you listen, the more relaxed you become, and then I naturally fall asleep."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Music originally has this kind of magic that can affect people''s emotions. Of course, it can help people relax, even if it is used to help sleep, anyway, I used to do it often."


    "Now it''s because the physical condition is abnormally good, so it''s easy to adjust your condition to make yourself fall asleep, and you don''t use music to help you sleep anymore."


    The little bird seemed to think of something: "Speaking of sleep aid, I think the song "Myworld, Yourwor1d" makes it easier for people to fall asleep, right?"


    After hearing the words, the women thought for a while, and they were speechless.


    It��s hard to say what it feels like to other people, but for them, when they listen to the song that the bird said, they will have a sweet feeling, as if being held in the arms by Nangong Yan, coaxing them with gentle words It''s the same as falling asleep.


    Think about it again, the effect on other girls is probably the same. Xue Sui has heard other girls say that after hearing this song, it feels like they are in love. Then they are in love. Can you not be in a trance?


    With such blurred eyes, it is naturally easier to fall asleep!


    "Girls seem to be like this? I just don''t know if boys will..." Qianhua said, secretly looking at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 0923: Xuanze Arisa: Didn''t you worry about your mother?


    What do you think of me? Can I still make my voice sing blurred?


    Even if it''s not me, it won''t work! Isn''t it more terrible if it''s not me!


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and she could only drop a sentence: "How do I know?!"


    Qianhua curled her lips: "It doesn''t matter what other people''s love is like! Anyway, I was going to listen to it when I was sleeping."


    "Puff~ These people are really..." The goblin suddenly laughed while looking at the phone, "It''s like an underground connection, but the reaction is fast enough."


    Amelia raised her eyebrows: "What do you see again?"


    The goblin spread his hands: "In the forum, a post probably made by a boy? With those vague words, he said whether he should let his girlfriend know what he found."


    "What do you mean?" Sagiri scratched her head.


    The corner of Shi Yu''s mouth twitched: "It''s probably that the song that Jun Yan made has been discovered by them? But a song by Jun Yan has too much effect on the girls, which makes them hesitate."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but rolled his eyes: "As for this? They can find out, but others can''t? And I guess most of the answers below are not serious."


    The goblin smiled: "You really guessed right. Except for a few people who expressed the same concern, most of the answers were similar to''You are right! This is indeed a problem! But first of all... I want to Have a girlfriend...''"


    Women: "..."


    Well, this answer is a bit truthful!


    "There is also the "Really...How many dishes? Drink so much? Can you think about whether you have a girlfriend before discussing this issue?"


    Women: "..."


    Excellent! Regardless of whether the host has a girlfriend or not! Just being able to say this sentence is enough to prove this person''s excellence!


    The goblin smiled again: "Of course there are also some alternatives. I am worried that my sister or younger sister will know it, and it may not sound endless all the time? When will the vomiting end?"


    Nangong Yan''s face was expressionless: "This is already a pig teammate, and they all say it sounds endless, what else can it be? Don''t say concealing it, anyone who sees it can guess what they were discussing before."


    The goblin was also speechless for a while: "Your angle is also tricky enough, I didn''t even react."


    "You knew it belonged to the darkness under the lights, but other people who didn''t know would soon be able to react."


    When Nangong Yan said that it was dark under the lamp, most of the girls who belonged to the different dimension brows. Who made them extremely sensitive to the word "dark under the lamp" now?


    But it''s useless. Even if you are sensitive to this word, you can''t find it or you can''t find it!


    "Isn''t you worried about your mother just because you''re worried about your elder sisters and sisters?" Arisa asked a little puzzled. "When Senior Homura sang live before, the daughter just said that she was in love, and her mother immediately followed."


    Everyone: "..."


    Especially Xuesui, when she heard what Arisa said, she remembered that she subconsciously glanced at her mother, feeling a little awkward.


    It was the first time that Moe Ye and Mei Chun heard that there was such a thing. They looked strangely at Nangong Yan.


    Xi smiled slightly and said, "How do you say it, like the one that Arisa sauce heard is in the minority after all."


    Nangong Yan nodded, Xi''s right said.


    "For people of our age, our mother is still more reserved, and will not show any obvious thoughts."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, what you said is very thought-provoking...


    At this moment, the curvature of the corner of Xi''s mouth seems to be more and more obvious: "When everyone goes home, watch it, if the ringtone of your mother''s phone call suddenly becomes this one..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone was completely speechless. Although Xi didn''t finish talking later, she didn''t need to continue talking!


    "It won''t be like that..." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes again. "Now I want to know that many people will use this song as a ringtone. When a mobile phone rang, how embarrassing is that everyone started to dig? "


    As he said, Nangong Yan touched his nose: "Of course the most embarrassing thing is actually me...I feel a little bit ashamed to think about this scene..."


    The girls also thought about this scene. They might be fine, but it''s normal for Nangong Yan to be embarrassed, right? And this scene feels a bit fun after thinking about it!


    Xi nodded: "So it may not be set as a mobile phone ringtone. Is it possible to listen secretly with headphones?"

 Chapter 1031：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Why can''t I get around this topic? !


    "Ah! Study other things, study other things..." Really, if you find that your mother is the same, you will be the most embarrassed, right?


    Xiao Zhen thought for a while and frowned slightly: "Brother Yan, why do I feel like I don''t sing too much?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Less? I just sing it alone."


    Women: "!!!"


    Yup! Now he sings it alone! Are there any choruses?


    "What about "On the Fireworks"?"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "I can''t play this alone, don''t want to change my voice, it''s impossible to play two corners by myself."


    Ying Lili''s eyes rolled: "It doesn''t seem to be just this, right? There is also the name adapted from Crane''s Repaying..."


    "Four Seasons Folding Feather."


    "Yes! There is also this four seasons folding feather!" Ying Lili punched her palm.


    "But this is also sung by two people." Nangong Yan smiled, "and the man sings just those two lines."


    Women: "..."


    So, it is more important to find someone to sing with Nangong Yan now?


    Kobayashi Kanami felt like her heart was being madly caught by Xiaoyang. It was really anxious. All of this was a song she didn''t know! !


    "If you can sing, you can sing with Nangong teacher? The big deal is to sing with Nangong teacher again!" Kobayashi Kanami said impatiently.


    The girls looked at each other, and for a long while, the little bird tentatively said: "Or? That''s it?"


    "But..." Hua Yang hesitated, "Is it weird to sing love songs like this?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyelids kept beating, so do you need to talk about it? Absolutely strange!


    Nicole shook his head: "Forget it, it is absolutely inappropriate to sing a song like this, but I think different songs can be sung by different people! There will be a lot of songs in Homura in the future!"


    Fortunately, fortunately...Nangong Yan almost wanted to get the Kagamine Twins out.


    Chapter 0924 Akiyama Mio: Fan Club? !


    Everyone actually feels that the method Nicole said is actually the most appropriate.


    It''s suitable, but shouldn''t we still have to choose two people?


    "Let Homura be a lottery draw!" Ying Lili suggested, "If you want to sing with Homura, please sign up. Whoever gets the draw will sing. Next time, those who have sang will not be able to participate in the lottery draw."


    After a brief discussion, they still chose Ying Lili''s approach and looked at Nangong Yan.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll do it right away." Nangong Yan smiled slightly and turned to prepare.


    Taking advantage of Nangong Yan''s preparation time, they also plan to see how things are going on the Internet.


    "Sisters are coming! Big news! Teacher Nangong secretly uploaded good things!"


    All the women looked speechless, just now the man was still talking about whether to keep it secret, the girls found out in a blink of an eye!


    Click into the post, the body is a few simple sentences...


    "Sisters, hurry up! There are many more songs in the music area of ??the different dimension! Among them, everyone is thinking about it! That is, Teacher Nangong is really not enough! Why do you want to sneak a song?"


    "sofa!"


    "Thank you sisters for sharing! I''m going to have a look!"


    "I just saw it too, I just wanted to share it, but I didn''t expect someone to share it!"


    "Talk to you while listening! By the way...I really hear that my ears are about to become pregnant..."


    "Um... Teacher Nangong will have many Thumbelina-sized children in the future."


    ...


    The women looked speechless...Speaking of Thumbelina, how do they think the person who said this sentence is a man.


    If it''s a girl, you might say: Yes! Teacher Nangong must be in charge!


    Of course, Nangong Yan rolled her eyes when she saw it most.


    "Come on, sign up! Then let''s start the lottery!" Nangong Yan came back with his laptop, "Who is going to sing?"


    All the Muse girls signed up, they didn''t even think about it, they absolutely wanted to sing.


    Xuesui and Arisa are naturally indispensable.


    In the same way, Yui raised his hand excitedly: "I, I, I! I want to sing Yanyan-senpai!"


    "By the way, Senior Yanyan, help Xiaoyou sign up too!"


    "Sister?!" Xiaoyou was taken aback, she didn''t want to sign up! I didn''t expect my sister to sign up for herself!


    Xiao You couldn''t help looking at Nangong Yan: "Senior Yan, shouldn''t that count?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s nothing wrong, right? Xiaoyou, you don''t know how to sing."


    Ping Ze You: "..."


    "Well, I''ve already reported it to you."


    Xiaoyou can''t speak, why did you bring compulsory registration?


    "I have also reported Hui and Qihai, voice actors can sing, and I will fill in them all for you."


    Hui and Nanami glanced at each other, but they didn''t mean to disagree.


    "Senior, please sign up for Miao!" Li looked around and said suddenly.


    "OK~!"


    Mio Akiyama:"����"


    She just wanted to say something, but she didn''t expect that Nangong Yan had agreed...


    "Um... Senior, will you remove me?" Mio said cautiously.

 Chapter 1032：

    "Why?" Nangong Yan asked back.


    "...In case you really get me...I''m afraid I won''t be able to sing." Mio''s voice was not loud, and continued, "The campus festival alone is my limit..."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Who made it?"


    "Huh?" Miao looked dumbfounded, who made the rules?


    "I said, who set your so-called''limit''?" Nangong Yan continued without waiting for her to answer, "You set it yourself, right?"


    Mio Akiyama:"����"


    "Of course, I think this is your slip of the tongue. If you want to say that this is your current limit, I can barely accept it. After all, you have shouted''Target Budokan'' for a few months, right? The limit has come out? Can''t do that."


    "Everyone has a fan club. Even if you don''t let the fans down, you have to bring your awareness to break through your current''limits''!"


    Miao originally asked Nangong Yan to say what to say, but suddenly she heard a big news!


    "Fan club?!" Mio was stunned. "Senior are you kidding me? How come I have that kind of thing?"


    "Nani Nani?" Li and Wei all looked at Nangong Yan with interest, hoping to get the answer they wanted from Nangong Yan''s mouth.


    "Look at you, it''s all what you said about the limit, let me say that I''m leaving!" Nangong Yan directly threw the pot on Miao''s head.


    Mio wants to roll his eyes, how can this be? !


    "What the **** is going on!" As he said, Mio looked at Nangong Yan with a suspicious face, and that meant it was obvious... What kind of fan club did you not manage this fan club?


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "Don''t think about it, I just know that there is such a fan club... Besides your club, I can''t organize it. It''s all students from your school."


    "Look! This is the homepage!" Nangong Yan tapped a few times on the computer.


    Mio Akiyama:"����"


    Mio really doesn''t know what to say... Why does she, the client, know nothing? !


    "The senior, do you know why you didn''t tell me?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "You don''t know it yourself, then it proves that this fan club is afraid to disturb you? They may also think that their behavior will cause you some troubles, so they plan to like you secretly. Then I won''t talk about it!"


    "Wow~ It''s amazing!" Wei said in surprise, "There are so many people who like Miao sauce secretly!"


    The corners of the women''s lips twitched. Why does this sound weird when you say this?


    "And there is a membership card!" Lu smiled and looked at the membership card picture on the webpage. The photo of Mio on the membership card was still dressed up during the Sakura High Festival.


    Mio seemed to recall something, and the corners of her eyes twitched and said, "I feel as if someone always peeped at me when I was in school, but when I look back, I can''t feel anything unusual..."


    Xiao Jing also smiled slightly: "Because they are all students in our school, they won''t be suspicious of how they look at it in the school."


    "Miaojiang, now knowing that so many people are liking you, how do you feel?"


    "Surprised..." Mio shook his head with a wry smile, "I never thought that such a thing would happen."


    "And..." Mio said a little awkwardly, "I feel like I should break through myself..."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Well, fortunately, I didn''t say ��leave the mouth�� for nothing."


    Women: "..."


    Chapter 0925 Amelia: I don''t know how to sing love songs with men!


    "After talking for a long time... So you did it on purpose!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s so good, fans don''t need to be sneaky anymore. Miao has also received blessings from fans, and she wants to change herself. It has the best of both worlds."


    The corners of Mio''s eyes trembled: "Although the result is good, but at first, I didn''t say that it was because of me..."


    "It''s really because you''re right." Nangong Yan smiled, "Otherwise I didn''t plan to say, I''m going to let you discover it by yourself."


    Mio Akiyama:"����"


    "The only thing I said was not right, was the phrase ��take the mouth��, but in the end I got this pot back."


    "...Really, just like Shinhime and the others said, how can they say nothing about you."


    Nangong Yan smiled and switched back to the laptop screen: "Then fill it in for you, how about it?"


    "Since you are going to fill in me, please also report both the law and the ��!"


    "No problem!" Nangong Yan made an OK gesture.


    Qin Blowing Jing: "..."


    Tian Jing Zhongru: "..."


    Amelia looked speechless: "I don''t need to sign up by myself at all..."


    "Don''t you sign up?"


    Amelia shook her head quickly: "I don''t know how to sing! Besides, I don''t know how to sing love songs with men!"


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "Lily''s song is also rare, and this kind of song basically won''t flow out of my hands."


    Amelia: "..."


    The goblin smiled: "Everyday I get choked."


    Amelia rolled her eyes, whose reason do you think this is?


    Uh... it seems to be my own cause, right? It''s embarrassing, but fortunately I didn''t say it!


    "Anyone still sign up?" Nangong Yan continued to ask.


    Qianhua looked tangled: "I want to sign up, but my family must disagree."


    "Yes." Moe Ye nodded, "Even the requirements for our grades are getting higher and higher."


    The corner of Nangong Homura''s mouth twitched: "After all, there is your sister Fengshi as a comparison. Uncle Fujiwara is afraid that no matter what you are, you will follow the fashion style like sister Fengshi."


    In other words, it is also a child of the minister''s family. How can it be considered that one is more fashionable than the other?


    Therefore, apart from anything else in the Fujiwara family, they are still looking forward to their grades and clothing.


    As for Fujiwara Toyomi... now she is a college student, can''t she get rid of her habit that is not too much in the eyes of ordinary people, right?


    Therefore, we can only be more strict with the second and third daughters.


    Of course, strictness is just that their father is strict with them. As for their grandfather... always secretly giving thousands of pocket money this behavior speaks for everything!

 Chapter 1033：

    "Why don''t you sign up?" Ayano asked Kobayashi Kanami.


    "Me?" Kobayashi Kanami was taken aback, and shook her head quickly, "How can I do it!"


    "Aren''t you a professional broadcaster?"


    "Hosting or dubbing is fine for me, but singing...professionalism is not enough!" Kobayashi Kanami explained a little bit, "For me, it''s more happier to hear than anything!"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "It may not work now, but there are still a lot of similarities between dubbing and singing. Some vocalization skills are shared. As long as you continue to listen to my class, singing will not be bad soon."


    "Of course, Teacher Nangong''s class can''t be missed!" Kobayashi Kanami nodded in sympathy.


    "That''s it for today! I hope that next time I have this opportunity, everyone can sign up." What Nangong Yan said was that the voices around him are very good, but they are people who don''t sing.


    After that, Nangong Yan will start the lottery directly here!


    A large turntable is divided into eighteen areas, each with a name.


    "The first song, "On the Fireworks", come first. I will start. You can stop for me." Nangong Yan''s index finger hits the space bar, and the big turntable spins quickly. With the eyesight of the girls, they can''t see at all. The name of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Who presses to stop?"


    Zhen Bai stepped forward, learning what Nangong Yan looked like just now, and tapped the space bar.


    The speed of the big turntable slowly dropped, and the women watched with a sense of tension, to see who the pointer was finally pointing to?


    Nangong Yan had already seen whose name would stop on the pointer.


    "Hello~!"


    Don��t get me wrong, it��s not the two sisters, but...


    "Xue Sui! Lucky to choose one of the eighteen!" Suinaiguo exclaimed!


    That''s right, it''s Xuesui.


    Xue Sui was also a little excited: "I didn''t expect it to be me!"


    Nangong Yan clapped her hands: "Xue Sui, remember how to sing the song, right?"


    Xue Sui nodded, and immediately hesitated: "I remember, but I still want to read the score..."


    "No problem, it just happened that I brought it too." Nangong Yan picked up the laptop and put two scores below.


    After passing the score to Xuesui, Nangong Yan said, "When you feel okay, let''s record this song."


    Xue Sui nodded heavily this time.


    "OK, the second round begins. By the way, if it''s still Xuesui, how about one post?"


    The seventeen candidates have no opinion, so let''s start!


    The second person to press the stop is Sagiri.


    The girls watched the turntable once again and slowed down, past Xuesui''s position, past Arisa, and then past Wei...Finally, past Xiaoyou a little bit, and stopped on Hui''s name.


    "Hui, is it okay?"


    Hui looked at Nangong Yan, thought for a while, and then nodded, "Well, it''s okay, Mr. Yan."


    "Hui-chan is so calm, Meow~" Seeing Hui''s performance, Rin exclaimed.


    Shinhime said, "After all, Megumi has always been like this. Speaking of which, I can''t imagine Megumi''s panic or excitement at all."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s okay. You don''t need to use facial expressions when you record a song. It''s enough as long as there is emotion in the singing. Now Hui, it''s okay."


    Hui smiled slightly: "How can I say that I have been with everyone for a few months. If I am still like myself a few months ago, I am really sorry to spend so long with everyone."


    Right now, not only Hui, but also the true white tone has changed a lot?


    They also believe that it''s just the tone now, but after... their expressions will naturally change!


    "Hui will get familiar with the score again, and don''t worry, I didn''t say that it must be recorded today."


    Kobayashi Kanami: "???"


    Chapter 0926 Kato Megumi: Want something warm? Monthly girl?


    Kobayashi Kanami now feels that there are already two Xiaoyangs in her heart that are constantly scratching...


    Just now I was anxious for a long time, but I still couldn''t hear the song?


    No, Teacher Nangong just said that it may not be recorded. This does not mean that it must not be recorded today!


    The key to the matter depends on Hui and Xue Sui''s progress!


    Thinking of this, Kobayashi Kanami stared at them tightly.


    Kosaka Yukho: "..."


    Fortunately, Xue Sui was really uncomfortable being stared at.


    "That... Sister Xiaolin, is there any problem?"


    "Huh?" Kobayashi Kanami was taken aback, then shook her head, "It''s okay! I''ll cheer you up in my heart!"


    Xue Sui can''t speak, this way of refueling may not be able to bear by ordinary people...


    Nangong Yan''s face was funny: "If you want to hear it earlier, you can''t do it this way. It''s easy to get nervous when you are stared at this way."


    Kobayashi Kanami: "..."


    She scratched her head, a little embarrassed, she didn''t expect to be exposed so soon.


    Ayano laughed: "It''s not surprising that she reacted. As your super fan, of course I want to hear you sing as soon as possible!"


    Kobayashi Kanami shook her head slightly: "If you don''t know at all, you won''t be so anxious, but you know...you can''t do it if you don''t want to be anxious."


    The fairy spread his hands: "This is how the relationship with Homura is close. He can always come up with surprises. It is this waiting process that is so anxious and makes people scratch the heart."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "But by comparison, you guys know a lot more than other fans of different dimensions."


    The fairy looked speechless: "The more you know, the more anxious..."


    "Then I can''t help it, my efficiency is limited."


    "Jun Yan, I''m fine." Hui said suddenly, even Nangong Yan was a little surprised.


    "So fast?"

 Chapter 1034：

    Hui nodded slightly: "I am really impressed with this song "Four Seasons Folding Feathers". After confirming it just now, I have recalled all the melody."


    "And..." Megumi looked at Konami Kobayashi, "You don''t need to memorize the lyrics because they are not sung live."


    Kobayashi Kanami understood that Megumi could choose to continue to be familiar with it. The reason why she made the decision so quickly was because of her, which also filled Kobayashi''s heart with warmth.


    Nangong Yan also nodded: "In that case, let''s prepare to record."


    "Then the senior and Sister Hui will change me after recording, I''m almost done." Xue Sui also said aloud.


    Nangong Yan said OK, and then greeted the girls to the music room.


    Nangong Yan had already made preparations beforehand, so a trial recording was started almost immediately.


    The women outside listened to the somewhat familiar prelude, and the expressions on their faces became a little emotional.


    And the first time I heard Kanami Kobayashi and Amelia, they also heard sadness.


    They are a little bit puzzled. After all, Ying Lili said before that this song was adapted from "Crane''s Repayment", but is Crane''s repayment sad?


    It can be seen that the degree of this adaptation is really not low! Isn''t it a complete tragedy?


    With Nangong Yan''s hand directing, Hui also started her first audition.


    "�褤������ѩ����ɽ�α���פ�Ⱦ��� (The falling snow makes the back of the mountain white


    In this way, the singing voice turned into a story, and the pictures were slowly sent to everyone''s ears, and finally came out clearly in their minds.


    Even girls who have been deeply moved after hearing it once are immersed in it again. The first time they listened to it, naturally it was no exception.


    Nangong Yan looked at Hui inside and then at the girls outside, nodding her head.


    Let''s take a look at the effect of the trial recording. If it is abnormally good, just treat it as the official version, and there is no need to record it again.


    ...


    At the end of the trial recording, Hui also looked at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan closed his eyes and recalled the whole song that Hui sang...


    "Hui, can the role substitution be made a little bit deeper? Although this is okay now, I think you should be able to do better." Nangong Yan made a little comment, "Don''t look too sad in front of you, after all, they were both at that time. I live happily."


    "I''ll try it..." Hui didn''t dare to pack the ticket. "When I sing, I think about the whole story. It''s really a little bit difficult to not look too sad."


    "You can think about something warm, isn''t there a turning point in music? When you hear this turning point, think about the whole story again! That''s absolutely fine!"


    Hui Mo nodded silently... Want something warm? Monthly girl? Um... Isn''t this a bit bad?


    Just thinking about laughing, there is no expression of happiness.


    Then... Takagi-san? This seems to almost feel...


    Sure enough... you should think about yourself.


    "Okay, let''s do it the second time!" Seeing Hui finished thinking, Nangong Yan also started the second round.


    Outside.


    "Isn''t Nangong-sensei dissatisfied?" Kobayashi Kanami was a little puzzled, wiped the corner of her eyes and said, "I already think it''s great when I listen to it! This song is really great! It tells a deeply moving story. The story!"


    "Yeah, yeah!" Amelia nodded in sympathy, but at this nod, she almost threw her nose out!


    Now Amelia''s eyes are red, and her sadness has been magnified a lot.


    "Obviously, it''s a story that doesn''t have much brilliance. After changing it like this, you can''t forget it once you have heard it once. Why are you still not satisfied?"


    Nicole shrugged: "It should be regarded as a warm-up. After we rest for a period of time, the actual dubbing feeling will be more or less worse every time. The first time is always a little bit worse, and then we can basically get it back. Feel it."


    "I also think Hui Neng can sing better, so Homura will naturally not let this opportunity go!"


    In this case, they have nothing to say, they can do better and naturally do it!


    They actually want to hear, will the feeling of the second time be different from the first time?


    When Hui sang again, they really felt a little different!


    If it was said that it was full of sadness just now, then at the beginning of this chapter, they could hear a touch of happiness!


    That''s right! In the beginning of the story, the couple are indeed living happily!


    Inside, Nangong Yan smiled... He heard his shadow.


    This is not to say that Hui is imitating Nangong Yan, but...


    Hui is thinking about the story between them.


    Chapter 0927 Emily: She is Xuesui +1!


    Nangong Yan faintly felt as if he was saying "Would you like to have long hair", although he was not sure whether Hui was thinking about this, but most of it couldn''t be wrong.


    In this case, what Hui recalled is probably the bit by bit since the relationship with Nangong Yan was closer...


    If it is normal, Nangong Yan may have held Hui''s hand, but she is now singing, and Nangong Yan will interrupt her state if she makes any movement. So, wait until it is over before giving her a big hug. !


    Hui''s state is very good. When the music transition comes, Nangong Yan also starts to concentrate. It depends on how Hui''s mood changes!


    "��Ҷ�դ룬�Ĥ���󣬤��ʤ������˵��줿 (the sun shines on Aoba summer afternoon, you fall due to illness


    After one sentence, Nangong Yan smiled again, and Hui successfully adjusted her mood to match the state of the story.


    Until the end, Nangong Yan officially ended the song!


    After finishing the recording, he immediately gave a big hug.


    "I asked you to keep your long hair?" Nangong Yan asked softly in Hui''s ear.


    Hui, who was a little surprised at first, realized that, but also softly replied, "I didn''t expect Yan Jun to actually hear it."


    "As long as it is a song that is really sung with emotion, how can I not hear it?"


    Hui also smiled and hugged Nangong Yan a little harder before speaking again: "Everyone is watching..."


    "Let''s just watch, we are not afraid to watch." But after Nangong Yan patted Hui''s back lightly, the two still separated.


    Let''s do business first, there is time!


    Nangong Yan and Hui came outside, and Amelia couldn''t help but vomit: "Why did you hold the song after recording?"


    Nangong Yan chuckled: "This is the custom."

 Chapter 1035：

    The corners of the girls'' lips twitched. Why don''t they know this routine?


    Hui also poked Nangong Yan''s flanks with her fingers with a funny face, so that he would stop joking.


    Xue Sui suddenly blushed...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This Nizi won''t take it seriously, right?


    Or did she think about this kind of scene?


    But it��s not bad. It''s absolutely fine to sing "Fighting the Fireworks" with this kind of shyness!


    In that case, strike while the iron is hot!


    "Xue Sui, come in, let''s record a song!"


    "Ah? Oh..." Xue Sui was stunned, and quickly followed Nangong Yan into it.


    Nangong Yan looked at Xuesui and smiled: "You take it easy, now I''m a bit too embarrassed, and my mood is not suitable."


    Kosaka Yukho: "..."


    Well, she felt as if she was seen through by Nangong Yan.


    He patted his face and took two deep breaths, finally suppressing the shyness and the slight shame that Nangong Yan had seen through.


    "Are you ready?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Xue Sui took another deep breath and nodded: "Senior, I''m ready!"


    "Well, old rules, try recording once, don''t have psychological pressure."


    The prelude sounded...


    "�����ռ��ɤ���侤򣬽��˼��������� (The coast I overlooked that day can still be remembered today


    Well, Xue Sui sang well!


    The basic skills are quite solid, and this is the Dongshan version of "Fighting with Fireworks". Is it super rare?


    But let''s take a look at Xue Sui''s performance. If she still has room to play, she will naturally record it a second time!


    ...


    End of the first pass.


    How should I put it, the shyness and shame just now have been suppressed, and it is with this feeling of suppressed shyness that I sang a very good taste!


    But Xue Sui was still a little nervous, and it felt a little bit worse this time.


    "Come on, the second time, Xuesui, you are a little nervous, do you want me to give you a big hug to comfort you?" Nangong Yan blinked with a smile.


    A group of red clouds rose briefly on Xue Sui''s face, and was immediately pressed down by her.


    "Really, Homura-senpai, don''t you be kidding..."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "I''m not kidding, um... how about it!"


    Walking in front of Xuesui, Nangong Yan touched her head under her somewhat surprised gaze.


    "Close your eyes, do you feel comfortable?" Nangong Yan said softly, "It''s not that I am boasting, but I am definitely comfortable touching my head."


    Xue Sui still closed her eyes, and she said silently after listening, "You said it all by yourself, what else did I say."


    "But you''re not nervous anymore, right?"


    Xue Sui was silent for a moment: "Yes... after all, it''s because of cooperating with Homura-senpai. I believe that except for the older sisters, everyone else should be a little nervous."


    "Just sing more, there are more songs waiting for you to sing!" After speaking, Nangong Yan patted Xue Sui''s head gently, "Okay, let''s start the second time!"


    Xue Sui did not speak again, but nodded heavily.


    ...


    "I''m actually touching my head again?" Amelia looked at Xiang Hui with a weird look, "Is there really such a strange practice?"


    The goblin rolled his eyes: "I assure you, this convention is nonsense."


    "Then what is he doing? Relieve the tension? But Xuesui has also been a voice actor for a while, right? After spending so long with everyone, she shouldn''t be nervous anymore, right?"


    "Probably it''s really nervous," Arisa said aloud, "Singing with Senior Homura, thinking about it is a very stressful thing, because Senior Homura never makes mistakes and can perform perfectly every time. When I paired with Homura-senpai, I always worried that I would be dragged down."


    Amelia''s eyebrows trembled twice: "Never make a mistake..."


    Hui Naiguo nodded and said, "This is true! Jun Yan has done it all over again, and there is no time to re-record it."


    Xi continued: "But because we are all old wives and old wives now, we almost don''t feel nervous. If we used to, we would have to let Mr. Yan talk to talk a little bit, or get distracted."


    Amelia: "..."


    The more I understand, the more I realize that Nangong Yan is a pervert!


    "Let''s listen to Xuesuijiang''s second singing!" Xiaoniao smiled, "Know that Yanjun''s head touch is a bonus. Now Xuesuijiang is not the same Xuesuijiang just now!"


    "She is Xuesui +1!" The goblin replied smoothly.


    Women: "..."


    Even Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched...


    What the **** is Xuesui +1? Am I to strengthen the furnace or Kelly?


    Chapter 0928 Iida Ayano: I feel that the kitchen knife can go out of the surroundings


    Xue Sui +1...cough cough! Xue Sui officially began to sing a second time!


    To be honest... If you compare it to the first time, the current Xue Sui may really get a +1.


    The result is perfect! Xue Sui''s singing is perfect, and Nangong Yan''s coordination is also perfect!


    Both songs ended perfectly.


    Nangong Yan gave Xue Sui a thumbs up, Xue Sui also smiled shyly, and then resumed his somewhat lively appearance and walked outside.


    When Nangong Yan came out, Hui Naiguo and Xi also praised Xue Sui.


    "Both are really nice songs!" Kobayashi Kanami smiled and asked Nangong Homura, "When are these two songs Nangong teacher going to release?"

 Chapter 1036：

    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said: "Anyway, it''s not today. Today is enough for everyone to enjoy. Don''t surprise people together, otherwise the excitement will be weak."


    Kobayashi Kanami nodded in understanding and was right! She has heard it anyway! Can hold on for another half month!


    The rest of the people didn''t know it, and they weren''t in a hurry.


    "Then why are we going now?" Kirino scratched his head. "It''s better to go back and read the comics."


    "Huh? Speaking of manga..." Ying Riri looked at Ayano, "When did you come down?"


    Ayano: "..."


    "I will come down after reading it."


    This time, the women are speechless. With so much content in "Day on Campus", you can finish reading it after reading it... You can only say that you really deserve to be an editor.


    "Don''t have any thoughts?"


    Ayano rubbed her forehead: "I feel... At the beginning, I firmly believed that''Nangong teacher''s work can find diamonds even if it is a dung work''. It turns out that I believe it right! Not only found diamonds, this I found a rare treasure!"


    Women: "..."


    This feeling...a bit real! They are like this too! Had it not been for Nangong Yan, I wouldn''t have been able to stand it for a long time!


    "Especially the kitchen knife, I feel that I can get out of the surrounding area." Ayano said plausibly.


    Nangong Yan said with a black line: "Why don''t you say that Gui Yanye''s handbag can go out of the surroundings?"


    "Puff~!" The girls sprayed directly!


    Shentemo handbags out of the surroundings! What about the contents there? Add an accessory called "Makoto Ito''s Skull"?


    "Let''s pull it down!" Ayano rolled her eyes, "I said that is okay, you are absolutely nothing."


    Nangong Yan also rolled his eyes: "I don''t want to show Makoto Ito''s head around. I didn''t even plan to show Ma Meimei, so he doesn''t even have to think about it!"


    Women: "..."


    This day by day, the content of the chat is really hardcore!


    Moreover, if you contacted through Nangong Yan''s words, it seems that the works that Nangong Yan has recently produced will be very topical... all of them are U-turns!


    The goblin touched his chin: "Am I thinking about making the characters in my book turn around?"


    Everyone: "..."


    what happened? Will there be a wave of "turn around"?


    "Forget it..." The goblin shook his head first, "Turning around is not the main character, but the main character turned around, and one of them collapsed."


    Nangong Yan agreed: "You just follow your steps and follow your original style. If it changes suddenly, God knows how many people will run, unless it''s a flying head technique. This is a bit of joy. "


    Emily: "..."


    What the **** is flying head surgery! It sounds weird!


    "Or add a headless knight? It can hold its head and ride a horse." Nangong Yan continued to make bad ideas.


    "Forget it, that''s what I said..." The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched, "After the "Puella Magi Madoka Magica" is officially released, I am afraid there will be a''turn around''..."


    Shiyu shook his head: "If you turn around for the sake of turning around... Then no matter how many such works appear, they will be madly sprayed, and you can''t copy homework."


    "I won''t discuss this..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "But when it comes to the surroundings, although I don''t plan to think about the detachable head figure of Ma Meiwen, it''s not bad to get some pens or backpacks!"


    "By the way, the head of the senior sister is on the cap."


    Women: "!!!"


    "This is too much!" Nicole couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Your pen is too horrible? Why don''t you say it''s the red pen?"


    Nangong Yan slapped his palm: "Good idea!"


    Yazawa Nicole: "..."


    other people:"����"


    "Well, just kidding." Nangong Yan spread his hands and smiled.


    The girls can''t wait to go up and bite him!


    "But I have some other ideas."


    The girls instantly had black lines on their faces, and they didn''t know if Nangong Yan wanted to say something strange again!


    "What is it this time?"


    "How about QB''s snacks?"


    "Huh?" They were intrigued when they heard this, QB! How to toss is not too much!


    "For example, change the shape of the sea bream in the grill of taiyaki to QB?"


    The girls look weird, they think this seems quite funny!


    Nangong Yan continued: "And the stuffing inside can also be ketchup or strawberry jam, presumably the effect should be better."


    The fairy smiled: "It''s kind of interesting."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "There is also QB ice cream. After all, its color is particularly suitable for making ice cream."


    Ying Lili looked speechless: "Anyway, it''s all kinds of eating it?"


    "It must be! The fans not only ate the delicious food, but also vented the negative emotions that Madoka had accumulated. How great!"


    Ayano thoughtfully: "Speaking of which, this is actually the "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" theme store, right? It sells various Madoka products, and the decorations are all according to Madoka."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, when the time comes, make QB into bread and eat it, make it into ice cream and eat it, make it into coffee garland and drink it, etc..."


    Good guy, if that''s the case, QB is really miserable!


    The girls didn''t mean to oppose it. QB is acceptable even if it is miserable! It eats itself anyway, so what''s the big deal if everyone eats a little bit?


    "Well, this is worth the investment. I will discuss it with my dad at that time, and he will probably be interested too."


    At this point, Ayano started, and then went through the surrounding topics of Nangong Yan''s various crooked buildings, and finally ended.


    Chapter 0929 Five Watches Liuli: Is that the Titan Great Ape? !


    After finishing the surrounding topics, the girls returned to the living room again and continued to watch the comics that they hadn''t finished reading.

 Chapter 1037：

    But apart from Ayano, what everyone else didn''t see was that Nangong Yan didn''t paint too much now.


    Especially in "Magic Girl Ilia", the easy and funny content at the beginning, coupled with the familiar characters on the scene, made Kirino a lot of interest in Ilia.


    And "Stupid Girl", as always, made the viewers stunned from the beginning to reluctant to spit at the back.


    "Hanabata Kako..." Meow''s mouth twitched, "How did Nangong classmate draw it?"


    Nangong Yan rubbed his eyebrows: "I drew it only after the festival was almost gone."


    Inside Meow: "..."


    Huiye''s eyes twitched too: "Apart from anything else, her vitality is really outrageous."


    Meng Ye smiled and said, "Of course it''s because if she lives in the two-month courtyard every time she is beaten, and her body is still full of various pipes, she would not dare to be so skinny."


    Everyone: "..."


    Do you still use what you describe every time? just one time! Those who beat people have to go in, and they won''t be able to get out for a while!


    But there is nothing wrong with Moe Ye''s own understanding. The more vitality he is, the more he dare to die!


    "But apart from vitality, it doesn''t seem to have any advantages, right?" Qianhua couldn''t help scratching his head, "Obviously Kako is quite cute, Yanjun should give her more advantages!"


    Nangong Yan''s brows twitched: "Yes... I think so too, otherwise I really can''t write."


    "Later, I will add a lot of advantages to her, such as... the bargaining power against the sky! With only enough money to buy bananas, I bought a lot of seafood similar to king crab."


    Women: "!!!"


    "How do I feel that she just robbed her and left, and then no one can catch her?" The goblin murmured directly.


    Others nodded, because it makes the most sense!


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "Because of the''monkey subtraction'', she can quickly reduce the other party''s IQ to the same level as her when bargaining, and then use her years of experience to completely defeat her. The other party, so that bargaining can be successful."


    The girls listened to the corners of their mouths, let alone the bargaining process...what the **** is monkey subtraction?


    Nangong Yan saw this problem from their faces and couldn''t help but explain: "Monkey subtraction... After all, she usually acts like a monkey, so saying''monkey subtraction'' can be regarded as her profound meaning. Bar."


    Damn it...


    "Another example is the super strong melee ability,-killing wild boars, throwing black bears and so on."


    The black cat rarely spit out: "That''s not a monkey anymore! That''s the Titan Great Ape?!"


    "It''s okay to understand it this way. In the end, after she changed into men''s clothing, her IQ and EQ soared, so that her teacher who had no love experience could be overwhelmed.


    Girls: "..."


    They don''t want to talk anymore.


    "Anyway, in addition to the usual IQ and EQ drops, the others are almost proficient in everything."


    "You just shattered all the previous impressions by doing this." Ayano said helplessly.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Anyway, I only drew that little bit. The character image hasn''t been fixed yet."


    Besides... the original Hanabata Yoshiko was indeed like this, but she was just the ape **** most of the time.


    Saguri suddenly said with a weird look: "Brother''s statement seems to be like Kako is the one who lost both IQ and EQ..."


    "Puff~!" Nangong Yan sprayed directly.


    The girls also started to laugh, all proficient in omnipotence. This is indeed their impression of Nangong Yan, but Nangong Yan''s IQ and EQ are all online!


    It can also be said that Nangong Homura is full of rationality, but Kako Hanabata has replaced a lot of wildness!


    "Don''t, she is better than me." Nangong Yan sighed softly after being speechless for a while, "I can''t bargain to that point."


    "She pulls down other people''s IQ, not thinking that the other person is a fool. She is also very serious about bargaining with each other. Lowering people''s IQ is just her unconscious behavior." Nangong Yan shook her head, "But if I am. If you want to achieve the same effect, you can only achieve that effect by treating others as fools and flicking them hard."


    "But then... isn''t there a problem with character? So as far as bargaining to that level is concerned, I can''t achieve it anyway."


    The women also feel the same. Human beings have evolved for so many years, and almost all of the evolution is the brain. It is precisely because the brain has evolved to the present point that it has the hegemony of the human world.


    Of course... if all mankind were like Yoshiko Hanabata, maybe they would still become the overlord of the world! The billions of ape gods are scary when you think about it!


    But this scene was too scary. After everyone thought about it for a while, they immediately deleted it in their minds!


    "Now think about it, if it becomes Homura what you said, "Stupid Girl" will be more interesting, right?" Nicole was a little bit looking forward to it.


    "Anyway, it''s not a problem to make people laugh throughout the story." Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up, "''Monkey-style subtraction'' is indeed incredible!"


    "Then when do you plan to continue painting?"


    "After I have recovered the ethics that I lost, I can continue to paint."


    Then he asked, "When will the predecessors recover almost? Isn''t it shown?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at the system interface subconsciously...Well, there really is no place to show morals!


    Wait a minute! Don''t do this! Did you hear the system? I don''t want this feature! When my task is complete, if you dare to add this feature to me, I will...


    I don��t seem to be able to do anything...


    Anyway... I definitely don''t want this feature! This is useless! Give me useful functions at will! But useless functions... don''t even come!


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Because I was thinking a lot just now, it will take about a week. I feel that this time is about the same. After all, I think the plot of "Stupid Girl" is not only superficial, but also very brainwashed. If you accidentally do something strange, , That''s really shameful and throwing home..."


    This is true, the Nangong family hasn''t prepared bananas recently.


    After all, the face that Kako Hanabata was crying with joy when he ate the banana... it was so devilish and inhuman.


    Chapter 0930 Nangong Yan: So the next clothes...


    "Thinking a lot..." Ying Lili was a little speechless, "I wouldn''t study this topic with you if I knew it."


    Nangong Yan shook his head slightly: "It doesn''t matter, I just draw the things I just thought about for a while, and it will have little effect."


    Well, it''s true!


    After that, they read all the comics they had found before.


    Others are in a good mood, but Ayano''s mood is not so good.


    "So many good works, there is no way to serialize it, it''s really anxious..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged, there was nothing he could do about it.

 Chapter 1038：

    "Forget it, I won''t be able to run anymore! Sooner or later, I will serialize it!" Ayano shook her head and stopped thinking about it.


    "Speaking of which, this is really the first time I stayed overnight in your house." Looking around, Ayano sighed a little.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "How do you feel?"


    "Uh... it''s pretty fresh, right." Ayano thought for a while, "but if there is a place where you can take a bath, it would be great."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "There are swimming places."


    "Huh? I remember that I had said this before, right?" Honoka said with some confusion.


    The little bird nodded: "Yes, there is a swimming pool in Yanjun''s house that has been left for a long time and has not been cleaned."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "I said before, if you are interested, we will find time to clean the pool."


    "But we forgot..." Maki shook her head, "I have experienced too many things in this period of time, and once the attention of this kind of thing is diverted, it will be a bit difficult to turn back."


    "Then let''s clean it up tomorrow!" Qianhua rolled up his sleeves a little excited.


    "Have you brought your swimsuit?" Nangong Yan asked a crucial question.


    Fujiwara Chika: "..."


    Without a swimsuit, you can''t play if you get it out.


    Qianhua pouted her lips: "It''s a big deal to play when cleaning up. You can fight water battles while cleaning up..."


    It''s not impossible...


    "What to wear to clean up? You didn''t bring any clothes that you can wear for cleaning, right?"


    Fujiwara Chika: "..."


    "Sister Qianhua''s enthusiasm was wiped out by Nangong brother in an instant..." Meng Ye smiled.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "No way, cleaning the pool is indeed a matter of planning, and decisions made temporarily will always be a lot of trouble."


    "We do have clothes..." Huayang scratched her head, "but if you let everyone wear them, it''s not enough..."


    Tong Na said clearly: "After all, you are all in a permanent state, and it is only natural that you will leave some clothes for a change of clothes."


    "Otherwise, let''s do this too!" Li said out loudly, "We will come here often too! If you leave the change of clothes, you can take one less set of clothes next time you come back. !"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "I have no objection, anyway, every room has a wardrobe, so you can use it as you wish."


    Hui suddenly became a little speechless: "Jun Yan... your statement really makes everyone want to fill up the closet."


    Everyone: "..."


    Don''t say it, even if they didn''t react at first, they still think it''s pretty good after being reminded by Hui!


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "Let''s say...I originally planned to make some clothes for everyone. After a long time, the closet in your house will indeed be full."


    "Um... Brother Yan still don''t do such troublesome things." Xiao Jing shook his head slightly, "After all, Brother Yan makes a relatively large number of clothes every time, which is a waste of time."


    "Wasting any time, don''t you just assume that I am improving the tailoring skills?"


    The girls are speechless... Are you diligent? How good is your old man? Do you have no points in your heart?


    But Nangong Yan is not talking nonsense, what if he can make some cloth armor with armor by then?


    At the beginning of cooking, Nangong Yan actually has enough expectations for this skill! As long as the tailor reaches Lv10, it is not impossible to achieve some special effects!


    You need to know that armor can be used to increase defense or reduce damage in the game.


    But in reality...maybe it becomes bulletproof underwear?


    Well, it should also have a shock absorption effect, otherwise the underwear is bulletproof and useless, and the remaining impact alone is enough...


    Forget it, I still don''t want these painful things!


    So, as long as there is a chance, Nangong Yan will not let his skills be so bad in the skill bar!


    After all, the things that will be made in the future are very useful to everyone!


    "Sure enough..." Ayano smiled slightly, "No matter how many girls there are around you, your behavior has never been perfunctory to everyone."


    Nangong Yan also smiled slightly: "It''s just that my heart is exchanged for my heart. Everyone treats me with all my heart, so naturally I can''t afford to perfuse me!"


    Ying Lili shook her head: "Perhaps, you might say the opposite..."


    It is rare for Shiyu not to sing against Ying Lili, nodded and said: "It is Yanjun''s sincere dedication, which makes us also give our sincere heart."


    Nangong Yan smiled, touched the little guy''s head, and then said, "So... it''s all true heart for true heart."


    "No matter how many things I know, the attraction to you is only the beginning. If you don''t even give your heart, how can you stay with me forever?"


    The fairy smiled: "Really, there should be so many people like you!"


    The whole atmosphere has become warm and cozy.


    The expressions of Meichun, Xiaoyou, Miaonei, and Amelia are still somewhat complicated. The more they get along, the more they find that it is only natural for Nangong Yan to have such a girl by her side.


    Even when Wugong Sunxiang listened to these words, she was a little bit emotional. She used to think about whether to persuade her sister who is no limit to the two in her family, but now...


    She thinks it''s okay to give her sister to Nangong Yan!


    Just don''t know this section of the road, how long will Sister Liuli have to walk?


    Hoshino Hyuga and Wugeng Zhuxi don''t want so much. For them, this kind of thing is still a bit brain-burning, so it''s better to watch comics!


    "Speaking of which, what kind of clothes Homura do you plan to make?" Nicole asked a little curiously.


    Nangong Homura thought for a while: "Come on time! Of course it is a swimsuit in the summer, and the firework festival can only be a yukata, so the next clothes..."


    Oh, it''s probably getting thicker, right?


    "Pretend the maid!"


    "Puff~!" ��N


    Chapter 0931 Nozomi Tojo: We are quite interested


    "What the **** are you doing..." Ying Lili''s mouth twitched, "Why are you still showing up as a maid?!"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Just kidding, of course if you are interested, I will do it too."

 Chapter 1039：

    "Who would be interested..." Ying Lili rolled her eyes.


    "We are quite interested..." Xi smiled and joined the fun.


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "Hey... are you really interested?"


    Xi nodded: "Yes! Through the style of maid outfit made by Yanjun, I can know what Yanjun''s preference is for clothing!"


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It can only be said that Xi is indeed quite persistent in this matter!


    Nicole''s eyebrows trembled: "Then you shouldn''t have said it just now. Now I suspect that Yan can make one of different styles of maid outfits."


    Nangong Yan secretly gave Nicole a thumbs up, he did think so, after all, how could the maid pretend to be a pleasure to watch?


    Of course, it''s the same if I want to say it.


    "It''s okay, as long as you make it, you will definitely find something!" Xi didn''t care too much.


    Then the little bird said, "I am also very interested! Because the maid outfits are so cute!"


    Miao Nei kept nodding her head, agreeing with the words of the bird!


    The reaction of Xiaoniao and Miaonei is not surprising. They both have no idea about cute clothes and always want to make them.


    "I usually wear a maid outfit." Hayasaka Ai also said something.


    Is this like it or not?


    But from this reaction, Hayasaka Ai should be accustomed to the maid costume, and there is no special feeling.


    After the girls expressed their opinions one after another, it turned out that most of them were very interested in maid outfits, but even if they were interested, some people usually couldn''t wear them.


    Thousands of flowers and cute leaves must not be worn.


    The rest basically don''t have any special feelings about the maid outfit.


    Nangong Yan felt that Ying Lili should also be interested in maid outfits, but she was a tsundere who couldn''t speak out in front of so many people.


    When she was painting Serra and Ligelite, she was also very active in painting maid outfits!


    "Well, I will make some maid outfits occasionally, and of course I will make some autumn outfits that suit everyone."


    Qianhua said with a weird face: "It always feels that Mr. Yan made us lose the fun of shopping."


    Nangong Yan said with a black line: "I didn''t stop you from going shopping, nor did I stop you from buying your favorite clothes."


    "Oh, too!" Qianhua nodded, then thought about it, her eyes lit up, "Why don''t Yan Jun also put the finished clothes together and let us choose them by ourselves?"


    "In this way, I experience the fun of shopping again!"


    Nangong Yan choked silently for an instant, how did your brain hole come from?


    And you don''t look at your tank-class figure, it''s hard to choose the wrong one, right?


    If it were Riju, there would be no time to choose the wrong one!


    "As long as you think... it''s easy."


    But unsurprisingly, everyone else felt unnecessary.


    Nicole said with a speechless expression: "Han''s clothes have always been very good-fitting. What kind of strength is there to choose?"


    "Uh...I want to wear another one..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Then you and Moe Ye will change clothes. Anyway, your body is similar, so the effect of changing clothes is not big."


    Meng Ye smiled very happily after hearing this: "Sister Qianhua always said what Nangong brother did for her, this time I definitely can''t miss it!"


    "Ouni sauce..." Xiao Zhu Xi looked at Nangong Yan cutely.


    Nangong Yan rubbed her head again: "Don''t worry, Xiao Zhuxi, everyone has it!"


    "Oh~! O''Neill sauce is great!" Xiao Zhuxi rushed up directly, and "has harp" at Nangong Yan''s face!


    Nangong Yan laughed and took a sip at Xiao Zhuxi''s face.


    The black cat feels messed up! Who on earth did my Yaomei learn from?


    Besides... Your sister, I haven''t done anything yet! !


    Wugong Hyuga looked at the black cat and started to suffocate. Zhu Xi''s suddenness was really unexpected.


    Even Saguri made a small mouth at the moment, and muttered: "Brother is lo*ic*n..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Come on, Sawu Da Lolita will also come over, let Lorikong''s brother ��hach�� you." Nangong Yan waved to Sawu.


    Sawu''s face flushed instantly, and she picked up a pillow and buried her face, as if she could hide in the pillow...


    "But come? If you don''t come, I will go over!" Nangong Yan just got up here, and when Sawu heard it, she threw the pillow and started to run away.


    "What are you running!" Nangong Yan also chased him, but he didn''t chase too fast. The two went around in a circle, chasing and fleeing.


    Everyone started to laugh.


    Ying Lili couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "Really, I don''t know, I thought Homura was molesting the little girl!"


    After that, she was happy too!


    Sagiri listened to Ying Lili as she ran, feeling really ashamed to not want it!


    But what Sagiri didn''t know was that Nangong Yan quietly stopped in the gap beside Rin.


    "Sagiri! I''ll catch up with you soon!" As he said, he also simulated the sound of trotting footsteps in his mouth.


    Women: "..."


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s show operation, they really have nowhere to release the soul of Tucao, and then they just watched as Sawu got closer and closer to Nangong Yan...


    "Yeah~~!!!" Sawu who was trotting was directly startled by Nangong Yan''s sudden burst, before he could react, he felt a touch on his cheek, followed by a "bhaw"!


    "Look, let me catch up?"

 Chapter 1040：

    Nicole complained in an instant: "What made you catch up... Obviously you were caught up!"


    Only then did Sawu realize what was going on, watching Nangong Yan become a little angry!


    However, facing Nangong Yan''s smile, Sawu''s shame appeared again, and she couldn''t help but buried her head on Nangong Yan''s chest.


    "Okay! Successfully captured Xiao Shawu!" As soon as Nangong Yan finished speaking, Sawu was just a small fist punching his chest.


    With a few small punches against Sawu, Nangong Yan returned to her previous position holding Sawu.


    At this moment, Sagiri was so ashamed that she couldn''t say anything.


    The fairy took a photo and sent it to Shizuka, and Shizuka responded very quickly!


    "Wow! I just left for one day! I knew I would stay one more day to watch a good show!"


    This reply is really Shizuka''s style!


    Chapter 0932 Amelia: Can the Eromanga light be used now?


    After Nangong Yan and Sawu''s play, looking at Sawu''s shy look, the girls did not intend to joking, even the goblin did not say what Shizuka was saying, but she herself talked more with Shizuka. After a while, I explained what happened.


    Everyone chatted individually, and Sawu was gradually getting used to this feeling while sitting on Nangong Yan''s lap.


    Although it feels like being watched by everyone, especially by the two Hyuga and Zhuxi, Sagiri''s shame level is much higher than usual, but she still has no intention of getting up.


    After all, it was an extremely rare experience for Sawu to be so close to Nangong Yan. If she had been in the past, she would not even have thought of such a thing.


    But this kind of feeling... is really a bit addictive...


    Huh?


    Sagiri felt like she was rubbing against her knee.


    Quietly, Mimi took a look and found that it was Xiaoyang''s cat fur. At this moment, Xiao Yang was looking to her side, ready to climb upward.


    As soon as Sagumi wanted to move a bit, Nangong Yan said, "Which position do you like, little guy?"


    Yang flicked his tail twice, climbed onto Sawu''s thigh, leaned against Nangong Yan''s abdomen, and yawned.


    "Meow~ (This place.


    Nangong Yan rubbed her head amusedly, and then helped her smooth the hair: "Is yawning sleepy?"


    The little guy tilted his avatar to experience something, and then nodded: "Meow~ (it seems a little...


    "Then we''ll sleep well in a while."


    The little guy stared at Nangong Yan with suspicion in an instant.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Okay, I might not go to bed early today!


    So I could only continue to caress her cat fur with a wry smile.


    There was such an expression on Yang''s cat''s face, but she was used to it, anyway, it was very simple for her to feel it.


    Feeling that there was a fold on Sagiri''s clothes, the little guy got up and flattened the fold with his paws before he lay down again.


    Sagiri: "..."


    Let Yang handle it like this, Sawu felt that most of her shame was gone, and she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand cautiously, squeezing Yang''s little paw.


    Amelia laughed at Sagiri a rare occasion: "Can I use the''Eromanga Light'' now?"


    Then Sagiri retracted again.


    Everyone: "..."


    It seems...I want Sagiri to get used to this kind of thing, I don''t know how long it will take...


    "By the way..." Ying Riri looked suspicious, "What the **** is Eromanga Ray? I''ve been listening to you saying that this is a secret or something, but we really don''t know what effect it has."


    Amelia��s mouth twitched: "As soon as I hear this nameless name, I should know that it was made by the teacher... and I think she should have just started it casually, but at the time, she probably wanted to tease me, so that��s why. It''s such a name."


    Women: "..."


    The fairy feels a little milky pain, now think about it, maybe it is because of Shizuka that Amelia ran in the direction of Lily, maybe...


    Amelia went on to explain the principle of this profound meaning: "Pour my sincerity into the paintings and draw shocking paintings. To be honest... Although the name is very worthy of complaints, it is said that it is the best in the creative department. ''Strong moves'' is absolutely no problem."


    "As for why I asked just now... it''s because this move is swaying."


    Nangong Yan''s face was speechless, and he even made the front swing, and he didn''t play less when he heard the game.


    "Swing forward?" Zhen Bai was absolutely dumbfounded.


    It was a fairy who explained to her.


    "It''s really white, the forward swing is... For example, when you play a game and release a fireball, the action and time of the character rubbing the fireball is the''forward swing''. If it is placed in the animation, it is the spell you chant, in other words , Swing forward is to pose, get ready!"


    Nangong Yan added: "Yes, the animation''s front swing also has the function of forcing the opponent to temporarily disconnect. You just say a one-minute spell, and the opponent waits for you like this, without interruption. "


    This slot is what everyone wants to vomit, but there is no way. The longer the front swing, the more tall the skill will be. But if you interrupt it, you can play a fart, so you can only force the other party to disconnect.


    Amelia also continued to explain at this time: "Eromanga''s ray''s forward movement is... it needs to do some exciting things to recharge!"


    "What is the ��stimulating thing��?" The goblin gave full play to the persistent spirit of asking if you don��t understand it!


    But judging from the corner of her slightly smirk, she was obviously deliberate.


    Sure enough, Amelia''s face flushed and she gave her an angry white, as if she hadn''t heard it.


    And everyone else, think about what Sagiri did when Amelia asked Sagiri just now.


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched again: "This undecent skill...is really a suitable name..."


    The black cat touched his chin: "By the way, this should be considered a prerequisite? Is it a bit too long if you move forward?"


    Amelia spreads out her hands: "But it''s just shaking forward. If you don''t use this charge, it will drop. In other words, do exciting things to accumulate energy, and then release the profound meaning. This is done in one go. ."


    Black Cat: "..."


    That said, it is indeed a move forward... The preconditions are generally the kind of spells that require the use of materials. Even if the preconditions are met when the materials are prepared, the materials will generally not disappear by themselves.


    "What then?" I became a little curious when I went to sea, "Is the picture drawn different from the usual one?"


    "I probably know a little..." Nangong Yan touched his nose.

 Chapter 1041：

    Then everyone looked at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said: "It feels like there is a light source behind the character, which will make the character itself show a halo...Of course it is not the kind of backlight, then the character will be black."


    They looked speechless, and they didn''t expect that Nangong Yan was still skinned now.


    "However, this kind of halo is not real, it''s just too shocking. After feeling the huge touch, people themselves make up for the halo."


    Amelia nodded: "That''s why it''s called''Eromanga Ray'', because I can really feel that I see the light."


    Women: "..."


    After a long silence, Ying Lili said hesitantly: "...Do you think this feeling is very familiar?"


    Can you be unfamiliar? It''s similar to Nangong Yan''s food illusion...


    Chapter 0933 Amelia: The teacher is a well-deserved genius


    In fact, in a sense, this profound meaning may also be in the state of Lv9+, so that effect can be achieved.


    But this kind of breakthrough was not achieved by his own real painting skills. It was able to achieve this effect with the help of a large amount of "stimulus" energy, which is a tricky act.


    However, Shizuka can be considered a ghost to think of this way.


    For Nangong Yan, this method is also useful for reference, but he has to find a way to achieve that effect without external stimulation, and he will be able to break through his painting skills successfully.


    "Amelia...can you draw it once?" Ying Riri couldn''t help but ask.


    The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched: "Her profound meaning is not a complete version, I know this."


    Women: "..."


    That''s right, after all, Amelia has no place to do those "stimulating" things... But what is the incomplete version?


    Amelia looked a little bit ashamed, and felt so hard to speak, but finally the goblin said.


    "She has to replenish her own brain, and it is precisely because she is more susceptible to be touched, so the power of the brain replenishment is much greater than that of ordinary people, and it may be a little more powerful than the real experience." It��s still a brain supplement, and the power of the skills is still a bit worse than the full version, so it��s an incomplete version."


    So that''s it, but the brain makes up for that kind of thing...


    "Don''t look at me with such weird eyes!!" Amelia almost didn''t collapse, "My brain fills up with love affairs!! It''s not suspicious at all!"


    "Ahem!" Ying Lili diverted her gaze, "No, you think too much."


    "Then look at me!!"


    "Huh? There seems to be a mosquito in the room..." Ying Lili began to think about other things.


    Everyone: "..."


    Mosquitoes entered, they are not a bug in the house!


    The pests that can enter under various deworming methods, Nangong Yan and Yang will kill them as soon as they find them!


    As for beneficial insects...Because there are no harmful insects in Nangongyan''s house, beneficial insects are rarely patronized, because there are no harmful insects for them to eat.


    "Cough, can Saguri draw it?"


    Amelia curled her lips, but she returned: "It won''t be too good to be able to paint. The original stimulation of hugging and touching the head is not enough. You can also understand that the energy charged is also hierarchical."


    "Why are you talking so hard..." The goblin looked speechless, "Since "Fate Night" was released, the word ��filling the devil�� has done everything right?"


    Amelia: "..."


    Well, there is nothing wrong with what I said.


    "It''s really a serious skill..." I couldn''t help but vomit when I went to sea.


    "...But it''s okay to be shiny." Saguri muttered suddenly, but she was actually quite used to it.


    "Huh?" The goblin raised an eyebrow. "Ms. Eromanga, is this going to help us demonstrate?"


    Sagiri tangled a little, and then whispered again softly: "Bring me the tablet and I can draw..."


    "Wait a minute! I''m going now!" The goblin ran towards Sagiri''s room immediately.


    Amelia: "..."


    It is quite a difficult problem to take the fairy from Nangong Yan and Sawu''s hands completely!


    It''s so difficult...


    Soon, the fairy returned with the tablet.


    Nangong Yan asked, "Sawu, do you want to come down?"


    Saguri raised her head, her little face still flushed: "No... I want to keep charging."


    Everyone: "..."


    Sagiri didn''t care about everything else, picked up the tablet and started drawing if there was no one next to it.


    She drew Elia Lolita, and it was the slightly funny version of Moyi.


    With the outline of the lines, no one felt anything special, but when the color was applied, the feeling became more obvious, as if the skill of Sagiri''s painting rose by several levels!


    It wasn''t until Sagiri''s painting this time was completely finished that the girls realized that Ilia was really different this time!


    "Obviously he hasn''t transformed, but it seems to have the same light effect when he transformed!" Tong Nai said in surprise.


    That''s right, just as Tongno said, they all felt that the Ilia of this picture was shining!


    Seven Seas also sighed inexplicably: "I thought that only Yan Jun could do this kind of thing. Now it seems that Sister Shizuka was able to do such a great thing a few years ago!"


    The world is really big.


    Amelia nodded: "The teacher is a well-deserved genius in painting. After all, this is the profound meaning she created herself. Although we are also called geniuses... we are just learning the profound meaning."


    To know that the difficulty of creating and learning is not on the same level at all.


    But in any case, after seeing the use of "Eromanga Light", in addition to being amazed, Ying Lili, Zhenbai, and the three of them all feel that they have seen a broader world, and their moods are more or less generated. Some changes have been made.


    Now that they all feel this way, then... how about Nangong Yan?


    Looking at them one by one, sure enough, Nangong Yan had already put on a thoughtful look.


    His gaze still stayed on Sagiri''s painting, but his gaze seemed a bit stunned, and at the same time his right hand was gently rubbing his fingers.


    Although everyone didn''t understand what he thought of or what he had realized, he still didn''t say a word in tacit understanding, waiting for Nangong Yan to return to his senses.

 Chapter 1042：

    Nangong Yan didn''t think too long either. Two minutes later, her fingers took the lead and stopped.


    Immediately afterwards, his eyes returned to their normal focus.


    "Huh..." Raising her eyebrows, Nangong Yan was also a little emotional.


    Unexpectedly, I only made a breakthrough in cooking this morning, and I actually grabbed the opportunity of a comic breakthrough in the evening!


    At the moment, on the skill panel of the system, a big "+" has appeared behind the manga skill, this is the best proof!


    "How?" Shi Yu couldn''t help asking.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly, and gave Sawu "Ba Ha" again, and gave Sawu directly to Ba Ha, dizzy, almost didn''t throw the tablet!


    Taking Sagiri''s digital tablet smoothly, Nangong Yan manipulated it skillfully.


    The girls could not help but raise their anticipation as he watched his movements.


    Soon, a round **** appeared in front of them!


    "This..." Ying Lili opened her mouth, feeling speechless.


    Not only her, but others too, because this Madoka... is so sacred!


    Chapter 0934 Sagiri: What''s the matter with this "great ape"?


    "This light is a bit dazzling..." the goblin couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, "but the character can still see very clearly."


    Amelia feels extremely complicated, after all, this Oi Nangong flame learns too fast!


    Soon she shook her head, feeling that Nangong Yan didn''t learn this profound meaning, but through this profound meaning, mastered his own profound meaning.


    "You are simply born to fight everyone''s existence..."


    Nicole patted her on the shoulder: "It doesn''t matter, you will get used to it slowly, we are all used to it."


    Amelia: "..."


    "You said..." Xi suddenly proposed a hypothesis, "If the painting of Yanjun goes out, will everyone think it belongs to a portrait of a goddess?"


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "Maiduan was originally a goddess."


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    "Really, Jun Yan, you know I didn''t mean that." Xi couldn''t help but give him a blank look.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly. Of course he did it on purpose. He knew exactly what Xi meant, and not only he, but others also understood what Xi meant.


    Eri thought for a while and said, "Hope you mean, will anyone worship and pray Madoka as a god?"


    Xi nodded, that''s what she meant.


    "Who makes this painting look too sacred? It is inevitable that no one will think about it."


    The girls carefully looked at Xiaoyuan''s painting again, and had to admit that this is indeed possible, and the possibility is quite large, maybe this painting itself will be regarded as a sacred object!


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "There is no need to worry, it can''t flow out anyway."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan directly erased the entire painting, without nostalgia.


    Women: "..."


    Zhen Bai jumped his eyelids a little: "Humam...you should stay."


    "If it''s on paper, I might save it carefully." Nangong Yan continued, "but there is no need for this on the tablet."


    With that said, Nangong Yan drew another ape **** on the tablet.


    Women: "..."


    What can they say? You have to say that the later one is different from the first one, but Nangong Yan''s complete memory ability can be perfectly replicated!


    Then they don''t worry about this anymore, let Nangong Yan upload one to the chat group at that time! Then they will be able to take a look at it and learn all the techniques on this painting.


    After making a decision, they looked at the ape **** painted by Nangong Yan.


    At this look, the corners of their mouths kept twitching.


    "What''s the matter with this ��great ape��?" Sagiri couldn��t help but asked, pointing to the top of Hanabata��s head.


    That place is actually blank, but they feel that there is a great ape behind Hanabata!


    However, the expressions of this great ape are quite cheap, like the way Hanabata Yoshiko eats bananas, except that she didn''t shed tears and her face was blushing with fascination.


    Nangong Yan also twitched the corners of her mouth, feeling that she was probably a brain twitch just now, and painted her if it wasn''t good to paint.


    But the stalk of "Round God Ape God Helping God" seems to have been deeply ingrained in my mind. When I think of one, the other two naturally pop up!


    This stem is poisonous...


    "Guardian spirit..." Nangong Yan twitched the corner of his mouth and said such a sentence.


    "Puff~!!!" ��N


    God is the guardian spirit! But in this situation, it is really no different from the guardian spirit!


    "No disobedience and feeling..." Lin felt that she had an urge to roll her eyes.


    "Han-kun..." Hui''s expression was also slightly distorted, "This guardian spirit... makes people have an urge to hit it."


    Oh My God! This is incredible! Let Hui do this!


    Amelia rubbed her eyebrows: "Just forget it, now I can really be sure that you have found your own profound meaning... or who can draw a character with a guardian spirit!"


    At the end of the story, Amelia hadn''t forgotten to complain. After just a few days of getting along with each other, her skills in complaining increased.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I was inspired, so I found the way."


    "Could you explain that?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said: "How to say it, it''s actually the same as what you said, and it''s a little bit of connection with the food fantasy, and it''s affected a little."


    "And because the two words''Ape God'' were deeply ingrained in my mind, I really''infused'' an Ape God in..."


    "Puff~! Hahaha!" The goblin wanted to hold it back, but it didn''t hold it back after all.


    After making the goblin so happy, the others looked at the somewhat illusory "Ape God", and they couldn''t help but smile.


    Then I laughed thoroughly!

 Chapter 1043：

    Laughing, snickering, laughing, laughing, belly laughing... all kinds of laughs are endless!


    Nangong Yan looked speechless, watching them laugh like this, so let''s help them a little bit, otherwise, who knows when they can stop.


    "It''s the ape god''Grain'' that caused me a little side effect..."


    Well, it stopped in an instant.


    Nangong Yan hurriedly said: "Don''t be nervous, it''s not a big side effect, but the cooling time of "Stupid Girl" has been extended..."


    Women: "..."


    Ying Lili rolled her eyes and said, "But thinking about it, you, the guardian spirit, I find it hard to concentrate at a glance, and I can''t help but want to laugh. God knows how meticulous it is when you paint, but it''s still so awkward. Looks like..."


    Nangong Yan also helpless: "It''s really brainwashing to think about this thing too much...I don''t dare to think about it now, for fear that the Ape God will come to visit in other comics..."


    Ayano took the tablet away in an instant: "Hurry up! Don''t look at it and don''t even think about it! If you have her in everything, then where can I cry?"


    The girls thought about this scene for a while. If in the future Nangong Homura''s other comics always have Kako Hanabata come as a guest from time to time, what a terrible thing!


    Not to mention Nangong Homura and Ayano, even they feel their brains hurt!


    "Mainly..." Nangong Yan scratched his head, "Recently because of the homophony...I can think of Yuanshen when I think of her..."


    They are really speechless, Madoka also suffered from Wuwang disaster...


    Shi Yu shook his head helplessly: "Let''s work hard and try not to mention these two works during this period of time."


    "But if it still doesn''t work... then Yanjun can only''show off the guests'' after she''shows in''."


    Nangong Yan nodded, there was only one way left.


    Hanahata Kako... is really poisonous...


    Chapter 0935 Amelia: I really don''t know what the teacher will think if he knows


    In order to prevent Nangong Homura from being intensified by the influence of Hanabata Yoshiko, Ayano endured heartache and deleted this magical painting with its guardian spirit after consulting other girls.


    Nangong Homura looked at her expression a little bit dumbfounded. Although Kako Hanabata would affect her spirit, Nangong Homura could paint something else!


    "Really, looking at your expressions, I won''t be over if I return one of your guardian spirits!"


    Signaling Ayano to hand over the tablet to herself, Ayano also hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking, "What are you going to draw?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "You''ll know after I drew it."


    After all, Ayano passed him the tablet.


    If Nangong Yan makes another "Ape God", it can only be said that he is already "donely ill".


    But obviously she was thinking too much. With the rapid outline of the lines, everyone recognized who Nangong Yan was painting this time.


    "...It turned out to be a little fox." Qihai still felt a little bit stunned. "The guardian spirit should be herself in the form of a fox."


    Ying Lili touched her chin: "But putting this situation on the little fox''s body, it feels like the real body has been seen through, but it''s not like a guardian spirit."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "That''s right, but the techniques used are the same."


    With that said, Nangong Yan has finished painting. Just as they guessed, Nangong Yan painted only one person who smiled happily, but in fact, they could also see a little fox who smiled happily.


    Compared with the distressing smile in "Kanon", Nangong Homura��s paintings this time are only filled with happiness, but it is also very emotional, because everyone hopes from the bottom of their hearts that the little fox can With such a smile.


    After finishing painting this one, Nangong Yan continued to paint after it was saved. After all... he said he would return one of their guardian spirits. The little fox is a bit reluctant. .


    If the wish was from everyone''s heart, then this... is a complete lie to tears.


    Nangong Yan chose a shot, and that shot was extremely impressive for them.


    That was the moment when Sawado Makoto, the incarnation of a little fox, disappeared in Aizawa Yuichi''s arms, and the moment when Aizawa Yuichi picked up the bell, panic and sadness appeared on her face.


    Although Nangong Homura only drew an Aizawa Yuichi, the girls could clearly feel that an imaginary Sawato Makoto was hugging him behind his back, her face was full of happiness, and there was a hint of happiness. Reluctant to give up.


    The moment they saw this painting, the tear ducts were very developed. Several girls were about to let the crystal teardrops overflow their eye sockets, and the rest of the people also immediately reddened their eyes.


    There is no way to deny that everyone who knows the story of the little fox cannot be indifferent to this painting!


    It was because they knew too much and went too deeply into their hearts, so their hearts were also greatly touched.


    "Jun Yan is really necrotic..." Hua Yang took off his glasses and wiped her tears. "Now I use the little fox to lie to our tears..."


    "Agree meow!" Rin sniffed and nodded heavily.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Then everyone don''t want this painting?"


    Huh! The tablet was taken away again!


    It was Amelia who snatched it away. She stared at Nangong Yan with her swollen eyes: "Don''t want a fool!"


    "I knew it." Nangong Yan nodded, then couldn''t help rubbing her entire face with both hands.


    Unbelievable, this power is too great, I almost couldn''t hold it back...


    For the girls, it was the first time that Nangong Yan rubbed her entire face with her hands.


    Others may just think that Nangong Yan is a little sleepy, but Hui and Xi twitched and didn''t bother to expose him... After all, what international joke was that could make Nangong Yan sleepy with extremely energetic? There is probably a slight possibility of staying up all night and sticking to it until the next night!


    "Sawu, you can upload these two paintings to the group later." Nangong Yan said to Sawu, "So that everyone can watch them at any time."


    Sagumi sucked her nose, then rubbed her face like Nangong Yan, rubbing harder.


    Then, Sagiri, who felt her eyes feel more comfortable, seemed to understand something, and her gaze at Nangong Yan became a little weird.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched.


    Fortunately, Sagiri didn''t even have any thoughts, but just nodded and said, "Well, brother, I know."


    Ying Riri tilted her head and rubbed her right eye, before sighing lightly after a moment: "If Homura''s picture is used in "Kanon", everyone is afraid that they will cry to death...especially Dad."


    She knows how miserable her father was crying...


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I can''t use it. Even if I want to use it, I have to dilute the effect ten times more..."


    Yeah, why don''t they understand it, it''s really scary to paint to such an extent. If the characters appear halo, everyone can understand it although they are shocked.


    But if an illusory character appears, that moment is different!


    Shi Yu shook his head slightly: "Ming Ming''s painting skills are strong enough to scare people to death, but they are indeed afraid of scaring people to death."


    "In other words, what will become of a tenfold dilution?" the goblin asked thoughtfully.

 Chapter 1044：

    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said: "There is only a little human-shaped halo left. It feels like adding a weak version of Eromanga light to the little fox, and then wipes the person away, leaving only the halo. Down."


    Amelia: "..."


    God wiped people off! Eromanga can''t play like this either!


    "You guy... I really don''t know what the teacher would think if he knew..." Amelia couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Nangong Yan thought about it for a while and said, "If Shizuka is a little bit unbelievable at first, then she was very surprised, and then she was very interested in teaching her..."


    Amelia: "..."


    Sagiri: "..."


    I always feel that there is no way to refute it!


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "By the way, when she really learns it... She will definitely change the way this secret is used, for example, draw a cute girl, of course she wears clothes!"


    Women: "?!!!"


    What does the last sentence mean? !


    Nangong Yan continued: "The phantom or guardian spirit behind is the girl herself, and what this illusory girl is wearing... I can''t guarantee it."


    Women: "..."


    Chapter 0936 Nangong Yan: Obviously this is a very serious skill


    Nangong Yan really can''t guarantee what the illusory girl will wear, even if she wears it or not!


    But all of them who are familiar with Shizuka know that there is nothing wrong with what Nangong Yan said!


    "In other words, the paintings Shizuka drew represent a''perspective mirror'', but the extent to which she can see through is up to her own meaning."


    Sagiri''s eyes lit up: "It seems to be very powerful! If you combine it with another profundity naked... Um..."


    Nangong Yan covered Sawu''s mouth in a timely manner. After all, Xiao Zhuxi was still here, so let''s not say the name of that undecent skill.


    Amelia��s reaction was similar. Judging from her look at the goblin from time to time, it was self-evident what she had made!


    It can only be said that the two of them have been strayed by Shizuka a long time ago, but Sagiri is hereditary, and Amelia is touched by her eyes...


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched: "Humam...you seem to let them know something incredible..."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Anyway, they will think about that sooner or later. Besides, there is nothing wrong with this profound meaning itself."


    This is...


    "If I use it to talk about doujinshi..." Ying Riri muttered to herself.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Did you go too far? !


    And what do you want to do when drawing doujinshi? Draw a character, and then he (she) imagines the illusory person? Fantasy Play?


    "Obviously this is a very serious skill..." Nangong Yan looked speechless.


    Shi Yu took his lips together: "But people are not serious..."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    She really couldn''t refute it, she was indeed thinking about it herself.


    But this is also used to it! After hearing Nangong Yan''s statement, I thought of this usage subconsciously, so please pay more attention to it in the future! How else can I draw serious comics?


    "Amelia what are you doing?" Nangong Yan found that Amelia was tinkering with her mobile phone. At this time... I''m afraid it wasn''t to inform Shizuka, right?


    "I''m reporting with the teacher." Amelia didn''t raise her head. "The teacher said she was particularly interested. He will definitely be back tomorrow."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Good guy, tomorrow? This was just left yesterday! Nangong Yan thinks that her dad might be dumbfounded... You can go back when I finish eating!


    Just thinking about it, Nangong Yan''s cell phone rang, and when he took it out, it turned out that it was his father.


    "What did you come up with again?!" As soon as it was connected, Nangong Yan hadn''t spoken yet, and the voice from Nangong Xiao came over.


    "Then what... is to transform Shizuka''s ��Eromanga Light��." Nangong Yan touched his nose, there is nothing wrong with saying that anyway!


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Of course he also knows what "Eromanga Ray" is. There is something like a magical effect after the painting technique reaches its peak, but this kind of thing can you change it?


    "I thought you kid would transform the game engine..." Nangong Xiao said silently, "Well, others are scientific, I didn''t expect that you can transform the unscientific things!"


    "Let''s talk about it, what exactly has been changed! Is the change scientific or less scientific?"


    "Well...I really can''t say it." Nangong Yan looked at Sagiri, "Sagiri, you can send the painting to Shizuka through the dedicated channel."


    "Dedicated passage?" Nangong Xiao was startled, "Why didn''t I know there was such a thing?"


    "It''s a private message from another dimension forum."


    Nangong Xiao''s mouth twitched, and the forum, your kid, said the forum is good! It''s also said that the **** is mysterious!


    Sagumi connected the phone to her own tablet, after exporting the pictures, deleted the information on the tablet, and finally uploaded the two pictures to the chat group and Shizuka''s forum account.


    "Okay, Dad, Sawu passed it over here."


    "Hmm... Shizuka, have you received it?"


    Nangong Yan immediately heard Shizuka''s voice.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll refresh it first...coming!" At the last call, Shizuka also showed a sense of anticipation.


    Then, there was silence on the phone. For a while, Shizuka said in amazement, "This is not the''Eromanga Light'' at all! It feels like a mirage is thrown into the eyes! It''s not obvious! It exists here, but you can see it!"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, Shizuka''s description is also good! Pretty image!


    "Nangong Yan..." Nangong Xiao called out his son''s name, "I''ve seen Shizuka''s improper name many times..."


    "You are not serious!" This was Shizuka''s voice in protest.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed.


    "But now that I see your painting skills, I can only say that it is unprecedented. As for whether there will be anyone in the future, then I can''t count you, Lao Tzu."


    "How should I say, your skill is really beyond the understanding of ordinary people. Everyone may imagine the existence of this skill, but when it really appears in front of you, the complexity of the mood is really ...It''s amazing."

 Chapter 1045：

    Nangong Yan nodded: "So I don''t paint this kind of scary painting. Even if the effect is reduced by ten or twenty times, it is enough to amaze the world."


    "It''s good if you have a spectrum in your heart, anyway, you kid never need me to worry about this." But anyway, Nangong Xiao still feels very relieved.


    "I said Shizuka... I saw this painting. You have to go back tomorrow? The things you brought back yesterday will take a day and a half to finish eating! If you go back, you won''t be able to finish it in a day and a half, and the rest will probably be spoiled! "


    Nangong Yan looked weird, and his father''s reaction was exactly the same as he thought.


    For Nangong Xiao, his son''s craftsmanship is so good that if the things he makes are wasted, it is really heartbreaking!


    "I want to study and discuss with Homura! After seeing Homura''s profound meaning, I realized that my painting skills can be further improved, so that I can draw the most perfect painting I want in my heart!"


    "No... you can''t show it to others! Let others see it will cause considerable trouble! Although it is not impossible to solve, but the process of solving is very disturbing, okay?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I just appreciate it myself. Anyway, painting doesn''t have to be seen by others."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Feeling that my dad has nothing to say, Nangong Yanyouyou added: "Dad, actually... my current cooking skills are more unscientific than painting."


    "Shizuka! Let''s go back together tomorrow!"


    Then the phone hung up.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 0937 Emily: Definitely won''t let Paupa have a chance to urge more


    "Although I also thought that after I finished speaking, Dad shouldn''t calmly want to come back..." Nangong Yan twitched, "But I didn''t expect to hang up the phone directly..."


    "Did Ba come back too?" the goblin asked.


    Amelia looked sideways for a while. Isn''t it too natural to be called?


    Without mentioning Amelia''s reaction, Nangong Homura nodded: "If nothing else, I will come back with Shizuka tomorrow."


    "What about the arranged schedule?" Ying Lili also asked.


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "Probably the ones that can be brought back will be brought back for processing, and those that can''t be brought back, except for the arrangements in advance, they can only be pushed back."


    Ayano sighed with emotion, "Tomorrow is really going to be lively, but unfortunately, I can''t see it."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "What can I join in the fun..."


    Ayano chuckled: "Maybe we Nangong Old Assembly urged it in person!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I don''t want to mention it for now, why did you ��boss�� come out?"


    Ayano shrugged: "I heard that the person in charge of each subsidiary company usually calls him the''big boss''."


    This is true, that''s what Ye Yue Shizuku called.


    "Forget it, it''s normal. We are also nicknamed the teacher at school now." Nangong Yan spread his hands. "Subordinates will naturally give the boss some nicknames or nicknames. Fortunately, my dad also I don''t care about this kind of stuff."


    "But urging this matter..." Nangong Yan touched his chin and looked at the girls, "What should I do?"


    Women: "..."


    "What do you think we are doing?" The goblin shook his head, "The reminder is looking for you."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "But he urged FGO. I didn''t do this alone."


    Emily: "..."


    "Leave it to me! I will never let Baaba have a chance to urge you to change it!" The elves who were lying leaning on "Teng" sat up, "First introduce Hyuga and them to Baoba! No gifts!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yan had no chance to say before, which means that Nangong Xiao didn''t know now.


    As long as no one informs...


    The goblin looked at Amelia: "No whistleblower is allowed!"


    The corners of Amelia��s mouth were curved: "Eh? What should I do? I still want to start work earlier..."


    Emily: "..."


    "Then you just say yes, the big deal is that I will ignore you for a month." See who is more uncomfortable!


    Amelia: "!!!"


    In an instant, Amelia could only choose to retreat as long as she didn''t want to die together...


    The fairy twisted triumphantly.


    Amelia has a black line on her face... Sure enough, threatening things like this must be done with the greatest handle! When the little handle faces an opponent like a fairy, she will turn against the general!


    "Continue to arrange, then chat, remind Baba not to forget to work, and then eat!" The goblin continued, "After eating, Yan will help Babe massage them again. Time is almost the end, right? They should choose to rush back that day."


    Nangong Yan rolled her eyes when she heard it. Emily was afraid that her few days of vacation would be gone...


    "What you said, why do I feel that it is easier for you to just say that these days are holidays?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "After all, he urges me, but he is embarrassed to urge you."


    Emily: "..."


    "Then you still ask us!" The goblin gave Nangong Yan a grimace, and went back to lean on it.


    Nangong Yan looked weird: "It''s not because you care too much about the holidays these days, and you didn''t even think about it."


    The goblin turned over: "Who makes the holiday a representative of fun? That''s my spiritual food!"


    "Although it''s quite fun at work, it''s simply the difference between snacks and regular meals! One can eat one bite when nothing happens, and only eat three times a day, so the frequency is too low!"


    "And when mental food is seldom available in large quantities, it is still beneficial to have more times!"


    The goblin''s meal showed that everyone was completely speechless.


    Although they also hate boredom, it''s really rare for them to hate fairies!


    "Then let me tell you that it should be okay?" Amelia looked at the goblin speechlessly.


    The goblin thought for a while and said, "In fact, thinking about it now, I should tell Baaba the news that Hyuga and the others are here. After all, Baaba can hardly think of such a small girl as a guest?"


    Miao Nei and Black Cat are not very calm, and it is too much trouble to deliberately prepare gifts for their sister! When the fairy said just now, it can be regarded as a joke, but now you can''t think of it like that!


    "No! Don''t bother!" Rarely, Meow''s voice became louder. "You don''t need to deliberately prepare for Hyuga. This time, being entertained by Nangong-kun is actually the best gift."

 Chapter 1046：

    "That''s right." The black cat nodded, "We are all troublesome to Senior Yan, so how can we continue to trouble Senior''s father."


    The three little girls are also very sensible, explaining that they and their sister think the same.


    Xiao Zhuxi came to Nangong Yan''s side again.


    "Oni sauce~ You don''t really need to prepare any gifts for me. Seeing Oni sauce is the best gift for me!"


    With Xiao Zhuxi''s sensible appearance, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but give Xiao Zhuxi a sip, and gave Xiao Zhuxi a grin.


    "Okay, I don''t say anything! But, you must eat more of the things that Xiao Zhuxi loves to eat! You can''t eat them, so when Xiao Zhuxi and your sister Liuli come home, you will also bring some of these delicious foods. !"


    After listening to Nangong Yan''s words, Xiao Zhuxi couldn''t help but a gleam in her mouth, which made Nangong Yan laugh again.


    The black cat blushed. He didn''t expect his sister to become a foodie in this way, but who can control his appetite under Nangong Yan''s food offensive?


    nobody����


    Amelia gave Nangong Yan a look: Don''t tell me?


    Nangong Yan returned a look: Don''t say it, even if we don''t say it, it doesn''t mean they really won''t be prepared.


    Amelia nodded clearly.


    Not to mention anything else, through Shizuka, she doesn''t just know the name of Nangong Xiao, but in general she still has a certain degree of understanding.


    Maybe there is no gift specially prepared for the little girl, but it is definitely not prepared for nothing.


    The question is, do I have to accept the gift at that time?


    Amelia was lost in thought...


    Chapter 0938 Sagiri: Set a small goal for yourself!


    After all, Amelia decided not to think about it so much.


    After all, various situations will happen, what if Shizuka handed her the gift? Doesn��t the teacher even accept it?


    So let''s talk about it then!


    "Homura...you, can the rest of us really learn it?" Ying Lili finally asked this question.


    She is definitely not the only one who wants to know this question. Even in the daytime, the fairy actually wants to ask if she can learn the cooking skills of Nangong Yan, but Ying Lili was the first to really ask.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, then nodded: "I think it''s okay, but you don''t even meet the prerequisites now. It''s a lot more difficult to learn."


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s thoughts while talking, all the girls also listened in a respectful manner.


    "First of all, I don''t need to say that painting skills are at their peak. I believe you can think of it yourself."


    Ying Lili nodded. If he could do it casually, this kind of technology would have long been rotten.


    "Secondly, your blue bars are not long enough."


    Women: "???"


    What the hell? Why are the blue bars coming out?


    Nangong Yan pointed to his brain: "To put it bluntly, it is mental power and willpower. After all, this thing is not that scientific. When I paint, it is like instilling what I have been drawing in my mind."


    "When you think about it, the spirit is actually in constant consumption, and the will is to keep the things depicted in your mind from falling apart, or else all previous efforts will be lost."


    "So the blue bars I''m talking about are more vivid metaphors. Your spiritual will must meet certain conditions to perfectly integrate your painting skills and draw paintings that can be qualitatively changed."


    Ying Lili looked helpless: "The painting technique itself can still be exercised, but what do you mean by mental will?"


    Nangong Yan raised three fingers: "Three methods, one is that with one''s own experience, the spiritual will will naturally grow slowly."


    They just pass it as soon as they hear it, so when the conditions are met, it may be dozens or hundreds of years later, okay?


    "The second is my method, the support of various skills... When the skills you have mastered reach a certain level, your own spirit will also change with it. It is like winning a world championship. At that moment, I dare It is guaranteed that the spirit has risen a lot."


    "It''s just a combination of various messy skills, and the best results are boxing and cooking, as well as music and painting skills."


    They can understand this statement somewhat. They have achieved a staged achievement in a certain aspect. At this time, their spirits will naturally be refreshed. It is not surprising that they can achieve the rise of energy and spirit mentioned by Nangong Yan.


    As for the skills mentioned by Nangong Yan, the boxing technique is not mentioned first, and you have to admit that they have a certain relationship with spirit!


    When you are in a good mood and when you are in a bad mood, cooking is the same, but when you are in a good mood, the food is more delicious!


    Like music, painting has an artistic conception in it, which is the spiritual aspect.


    "Others I can understand..." The goblin scratched his head, "But how can the spirit grow with boxing? Can you support it with the confidence that no one can escape under your own pair of iron fists?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "What you said actually makes a little sense, but this is not the main aspect."


    "What the **** is that?"


    "The human body is a whole body. Which one do you think the thinner or the muscular man has more energy?"


    The goblin was surprised: "You mean, the body nourishes the spirit?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "When the body is too strong, the spirit becomes a shortcoming of the body, and even the human instinct does not make the spirit too weak."


    "What''s more, studying certain boxing theories and thinking about how to practice it is actually quite a lot of brainstorming..."


    Women: "..."


    After hearing the second method, they also feel that it is not suitable for them. After all, they don''t master so many different things like Nangong Yan, and their brains are not enough!


    "What about the third one?"


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "Shortcut, gourmet fantasy, this thing exercises your spirit."


    Women: "..."


    Good guys, in the end, there is only one kind they can choose.


    In fact, there is another Nangong Yan who didn''t say, that is to endure extreme pain... But is this kind of thing necessary?


    This is purely breaking and then standing, and maybe it won''t stand up if broken!


    "Even with Homura''s help, I don''t think it would be easy to improve the ��blue bar�� that Homura said." Eri shook her head lightly.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It does take a lot of time, but you still have a chance."


    "Don''t forget Shizuka..." Nangong Yan reminded, "In a sense, the''Eromanga Light'' contains the application of the spirit. This act of''charging'' is not temporary. Raise everyone''s mental power?"


    As he said, Nangong Yan rubbed Sagiri''s little head: "Even if the current Sagiri painting skills are still not at the peak, she can still use the secret meaning of''Eromanga Light'' with the power. "

 Chapter 1047：

    Shiyu thoughtfully: "In other words, Yanjun, you can also develop this kind of restrictive meaning that can be used by people who meet some of the conditions?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Yes, but I still have to ask Shizuka how she came up with this method, or else I might spend more time."


    "Shizuka is really a genius, if it is not for the limitation of spiritual will, she will definitely not only be able to produce this cut-down version of the''Eromanga Light''." This is another emotion of Nangong Yan.


    His words also brought the women back to their senses.


    They really felt that through Nangong Yan, Shizuka is indeed very powerful! Because Shizuka helped Nangong Homura this freak to bring a breakthrough!


    This does not mean that Shizuka is better than Nangong Yan, but it means that the three people must have my teacher, and it represents the importance of mutual communication.


    Sagiri is extremely proud now, because Shizuka is now being admired by so many proud women of heaven! How can you not be proud of being a daughter?


    However, Saguri''s pressure is also quite high. If she doesn''t work hard, won''t she be able to surpass her mother forever?


    Since Qing is better than blue, Saguri decides to set a small goal for herself!


    And this small goal is to earn him one... ahem! Sorry to go to the wrong set!


    Let''s surpass mom first!


    Chapter 0939 Shizuka: How can I use it at will?


    the next day.


    Outside Nangong''s house, the two parties are facing each other... No, I met by chance!


    "Ah, Xiao Fumino, Xiao Lizhu, Xiao Runxiang, and Xiao Jing, what a coincidence!" Shizuka grinned and greeted several people, "These two are..."


    "Shizuka...Sister, it''s a coincidence." Wen Nai stubbornly changed a word, but Shizuka was still very satisfied!


    "This is our senior sister, Xiao Mei Lang Ai Cheng, and this is our friend, Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko, both of them are in the same school as me."


    Then Wen Nai introduced Shizuka to the two of them.


    After saying hello to each other, Shizuka said with emotion: "Really, every time Homura has more cute girls around."


    Wen Nai didn''t know if he should explain it, although it is not yet, but it is hard to say whether Xiaomei Lang Aicheng and Guan Chengsha Kazuko will really become the girls next to Nangong Yan.


    So she can only talk about the main purpose of today.


    "We are here today to accept Yan Jun''s homework tutoring, and it has always caused Yan Jun a lot of trouble..."


    Before Jingxiang could speak, Nangong Xiao suddenly appeared: "Nothing! I don''t believe that my kid thinks you are causing him trouble."


    "Huh?! Uncle Nangong? You and Shizuka... are you back together?"


    The corner of Nangong Xiao''s mouth twitched...Sister Jingxiang was okay...


    But he wouldn''t say anything, this kind of thing is the same for every woman.


    "Yes, a lot of things have been done to ruin the Three Views, I will come back to study them carefully."


    Shizuka couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "Obviously, I just want to eat Homura''s dishes, okay? I have to find a reason."


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Wen Nai and the others selectively pretended not to hear it. Xiao Mei Lang Aicheng tugged at Wen Nai''s clothes, and then she realized that Nangong Xiao hadn''t been introduced to the two!


    "Little Meilang-senpai, Sa and Zijiang, this is Yanjun''s father!"


    Nangong Xiao changed the subject at the moment of greeting each other: "Speaking of which, is it really a coincidence that we met here?"


    "Ah? Probably not..." Runxiang scratched her head, "Da... Yan, I called us yesterday, but we only made time to come here today. Everyone arrived yesterday."


    "Buddy didn''t tell me either. Fortunately, I was thoughtful!" Nangong Xiao rolled his eyes again.


    "But Homura is really a headache..." Shizuka shook her head helplessly, watching Fumino continue, "We want to help you prepare gifts, and then think about it, Homura who eats and wears can solve it all by himself, as if preparing something. None of them are suitable."


    "But after much deliberation, I still prepared a lot of rarer snacks. After all, Homura''s regular snacks are just a little bit, so I can change your taste."


    "I said you..." Nangong Yan also appeared at this time, "Can''t you just come in and talk? We have been preparing for this for a long time."


    "Ready to meet?" Nangong Xiao was taken aback.


    Nangong Yan pointed to her ear: "Dad, my ears are very clever, I heard it since you got off the car."


    Nangong Xiao had a black line on his face: "Why didn''t I know your ears are so sharp?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Maybe I haven''t told you..."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "Let''s go, let''s go! Go in and say!" Nangong Xiao waved his hand and walked inside first. Shizuka also smiled at Wen Nai and the others, and followed closely behind.


    Nangong Yan smiled freely, "Welcome everyone to come."


    "I just didn''t expect to meet with Uncle Nangong."


    Nangong Yan stalled his hands: "I was thinking about preparing the dishes myself and sending them to them, but because of an accident, they rushed back a little anxiously."


    "Accident?" Runxiang asked nervously, "What happened?"


    Nangong Yan touched his nose: "My painting has also broken through..."


    Several people looked shocked, but one of them still looked dumbfounded.


    Nangong Yan looked at this bewildered face and smiled: "I will pull the senior sister into our group of different dimensions for a while."


    "Me?" Xiao Meilang Aicheng raised her eyebrows, "Is this all right?"


    "There is nothing wrong with it. It is said that it is a group of different dimensions. In fact, everyone except the flying eagle is basically here."


    "But based on the information I have learned, being able to join you in this group represents your complete trust in Teacher Nangong. We have only known each other for a few days. Is this really good?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s too late. If it wasn''t for fear that you were scared by the content of the group, I would have pulled you in that day."


    "Scared?" Xiaomei Lang Aicheng couldn''t help but looked at Wen Na and the others. "Will I be scared by the content?"


    Wen Nai hesitated to think about it in another way: "We are used to it, but for people who are new to contact, it is indeed scary..."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    "Hey!" Nangong Xiao came out again, "Call us in, why did you talk to yourself again?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Probably hereditary."

 Chapter 1048：

    "What the hell!" Nangong Xiao said irritably.


    Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Meilang Aicheng and spread his hands: "Let''s go, and study slowly later."


    Finally, everyone...No, there are two more that are expected to arrive in a while.


    In other words, there are so many more people than yesterday, will it surprise people?


    ...


    "Homura, start teaching me!" As soon as Nangong Yan sat down, Shizuka couldn''t wait.


    "Um, it''s okay to teach, but for the time being, I can only teach for a short time. I said before that I will give the senior sister Xiao Meilang and others tutoring in the morning."


    Shizuka nodded: "That''s okay! As long as Homura tells me some principles, I think I can study it all morning!"


    Nangong Yan also expressed expectation: "No problem! Later, I want to talk to you about the creation process of''Eromanga Light''."


    Shizuka thought for a while, and quickly understood what Nangong Yan meant: "Are you trying to teach Xiao Sawu and others your secrets?"


    "Yeah, that can let everyone feel the higher realm earlier, but my preconditions are too high, so I can only see if I can use the idea of ??"Eromanga Light" to create a very restrictive High skills come out."


    Shizuka wrinkled her face together: "Homura, how do I feel that you are underestimating my "Eromanga Ray"?"


    "No, it''s just that this profound meaning can''t even be used by you yourself, right?"


    "How can Uranus use it at will? It''s like playing a game! It makes sense that the cooldown time of big moves is always very long!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 0940 Nangong Xiao: Is this a supernatural photo? !


    Nangong Yan is a little confused...Isn''t Shizuka deliberately adding this restriction?


    The purpose is to demonstrate the high level of skills...


    After all, her tone does give people this feeling!


    "I just want to ask, can your Eromanga light be used without this''recharge'' link?"


    "So I said it all! Upanishad can''t be used like that!" It feels like Shizuka is about to have a debate with Nangong Yan.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "That is to say... it can be used, but you can''t use it like this, right?"


    "This way of using it is not romantic at all! It is important to know the sense of ritual!" Shizuka''s words actually admitted that Nangong Yan said it was fine.


    Women: "..."


    Sagiri suddenly felt that her "small goal" seemed a little bigger...


    Nangong Yan naturally understood that Shizuka was much better than he thought.


    In addition, Amelia��s "Eromanga Ray", the situation is a bit different.


    Because she is very shy, she was transformed in the "charge" link. After the transformation, she changed from "external energy" to "self-generation". From this point of view, Amelia might be a mistake. When it comes to the correct use of skills, it''s just that the blue bar is not long enough, so it won''t have much effect.


    It can��t be said that the blue bar is not long enough, I can only say that Amelia��s blue bar is a bit strange... She can be touched by everything she sees is also a double-edged sword, her mental growth may be very rapid, but her willpower is. Often shaken by moving.


    It��s like eating a banana. I said you can only eat half of it. The result of ordinary people��s eating is that the banana becomes shorter. You can put it on Amelia. The total length of the banana does not change, but it becomes narrower... The other way is half gone!


    Her blue bar is like a banana with a bite bitten from the side, the total length has not changed...


    Besides, this restriction may be just a ritual for Shizuka, but Sagiri can leapfrog using skills with this ritual...


    It can be seen that Shizuka''s talent in painting is very scary...


    Nangong Yan helplessly shook his head: "In this way, I only need to tell you the general situation, you should have no problem with it."


    Shizuka learned that it was no problem, but after learning it, even if you use it casually, you can''t use it as freely as he did. After all, Nangong Yan''s blue bar is too long.


    "I don''t know, but try it!" Shizuka asked again, "Can you start?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I''ll draw it again, you can take a look."


    Taking the tablet that Shizuka handed him, Nangong Yan slowed down and started painting.


    Everyone, including Nangong Xiao, watched intently, wanting to see how they were different from other people''s paintings.


    But after all, nothing can be seen.


    The painters were faintly touched, but they didn''t feel too much.


    Only Shizuka nodded her head from time to time as she watched Nangong Yan''s painting process, her eyes were somewhat excited.


    If Nangong Yan was still painting, she might have taken the tablet away from herself.


    Nangong Yan painted a gentle smiling Ma Tongying. Behind this smile, an imaginary shrinking little figure formed a strong contrast with this smile, which made people feel extremely distressed.


    Everyone understands that there is nothing wrong with Nangong Yan''s paintings, and that''s what she hides behind Jian Tongying''s smile.


    This is Nangong Yan according to Nayu''s script, if it is the script of the original world... this little figure is not cowering, but curled up in fear.


    Wen Nai and the others were stupid. Although they knew that Nangong Yan''s painting skills had broken through, they didn''t expect such an effect.


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng almost didn''t call out! Seeing that Nangong Homura only drew the girlish version of Ma Tong Sakura, but how did that loli version of Ma Tong Sakura come out?


    Can''t help but rub her arms, her hairs are now standing up!


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid." Nangong Yan shrugged, "This is the effect I drew. It''s not the same thing as you think."


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng took a deep breath and then gave a wry smile: "But this does seem to... No wonder you said that just now..."


    "Used to it."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    "I''m afraid it will take a long time to get used to it." She said that, but she was still a little skeptical about life. Is this really something human can do?


    Now she also understands what Nangong Xiao said about the destruction of Sanguan, which is absolutely correct!


    Nangong Yan smiled, then turned back to Shizuka''s side: "Your Eromanga light also involves the application of spirit, but it is definitely not as expensive as mine, so once you feel mentally exhausted, you absolutely can''t do it anymore. Continue painting."


    Shizuka nodded: "The application of spirit... I''ll try it."


    First save Nangong Yan''s painting, and then Shizuka started her first attempt.


    The painting was very slow, several times slower than Nangong Yan, but seeing Shizuka''s serious look, the women began to look forward to success.


    After Shizuka finishes painting...

 Chapter 1049：

    Women: "..."


    The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched: "It''s obviously a great thing to be able to do this, but why do I want to laugh!"


    Not only her, but other people''s expressions are also very strange.


    Nangong Xiao directly vomited: "Why do you feel like using your eyes too much? There is a fuzzy forehead on the top of the head, two fuzzy eyes on the forehead, and the soul is out of the body? This is a supernatural photo, right?! "


    Shizuka also felt a little funny looking at her finished product. This was actually a success, but the phantom and the characters overlapped for the most part. It looked like Nangong Xiao described it, which was indeed a bit spiritual.


    Nangong Yan also smiled and said: "No way. After all, the Eromanga light always appears in a circle around the character. It is not so easy to adjust, and it is very difficult to completely separate the character and the phantom."


    "If it is difficult to adjust, why not try this?"


    Nangong Yan took the digital tablet Sagiri had prepared, and quickly drew a golden glitter.


    Of course, he only drew characters, and the golden ripples behind the golden glitter are a manifestation of profound meaning.


    "Does it make it easier to focus on the character and then zoom in?"


    Shizuka shook her head: "It feels so boring. I want to show the characters. It''s weird that the characters are enlarged so much."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Shizuka probably still wants to draw a "naked" figure, the enlargement is quite strange...


    Chapter 0941 Nangong Xiao: You have to let me have the capital!


    Next, Nangong Yan gave Shizuka another key point, as well as some detailed feelings.


    "Teach here first, I should also have the class, but I think for you Shizuka, teaching this should be enough, right?"


    Shizuka snapped her fingers, "No problem! I''ll get it in a while!"


    Nangong Yan returned with another bucket.


    "What is this?" Runxiang asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Blue Medicine."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "???"


    Ying Lili gave him a white look: "If you are refreshing, just say refreshing!"


    "Refreshing?" Nangong Xiao looked at this barrel, and then at Nangong Yan, "Is this the result of cooking you said?"


    "There are many other functions, but this is what is most needed now."


    Shizuka thought for a while, poured a cup and tasted it.


    "Hmm...it seems to be a mixed fruit juice, complex taste, but unexpectedly delicious!" Shizuka''s eyes lit up, and she took a sip.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "You will feel the effect soon."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan was ready to start class.


    As soon as Wen Nai and the others sat down, Shizuka came to feel it.


    "Huh? It feels like a cold breeze is on the forehead..." Shizuka rubbed her eyebrows suspiciously.


    "Well, this is the state of''slow recovery of magic power''." Nangong Yan replied smoothly.


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Xiao raised his eyebrows, and he was ready to feel it himself.


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan said while looking at Wen Nai and the others, "You guys have a drink too, it''s helpful for learning."


    "I''m already very curious..." Shirakawa Jing nodded when she heard this. Although she didn''t use Nangong Yan to help with tuition, she still joined in the fun every time.


    After a while, a bucket of juice was about to bottom out, and they all felt a little cool breeze on their foreheads, and their minds really looked sober.


    Nangong Xiao''s eyes also contained a look of surprise: "This is much better than those refreshing drinks."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, right now, if I''m afraid of your insomnia at night, so don''t even think about drinking secretly at night."


    Nangong Yan actually didn''t say this to the girls. He felt that his dad might have such a drink when he was working a lot.


    It''s okay for the brain to have this kind of protection, but other organs don''t have this kind of treatment.


    "For the health of the body, it is best to work and rest regularly."


    Nangong Xiao spread his hands: "Don''t worry, you, I, I pay much attention to body maintenance."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly, and that was all right.


    "Come on, class!"


    ...


    "Okay, take a twenty-minute break between classes."


    Runxiang couldn''t help stretching her waist: "I feel better than before."


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng nodded: "It''s really an artifact for test-prep candidates... It''s hard to imagine Teacher Nangong can actually call up such a powerful potion!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Well...in terms of effectiveness, it''s okay to say it''s a potion."


    But it''s really just mixed juice...


    She got up and came to Shizuka again, and the girls were still onlookers.


    I have to say that Shizuka''s progress again and again has really opened their eyes. Although Shizuka''s progress is not like the triple jump of Nangong Yan, it is still very obvious.


    From the soul out of the body, it gradually becomes a "conjoined baby". With a little more effort, it seems that the phantom and the character can be completely separated!


    And after watching for so long, Amelia also tried it herself, but it didn''t work...Her foundation is still quite different from Shizuka!


    Zhenbai tried the same, but of course it didn''t work. After all, this level of realm is not so easy to understand.


    "Stop!" Nangong Yan called to stop Shizuka.


    Shizuka also made a mistake because of Nangong Yan''s shout.


    "What''s wrong with Homura?"


    "Have you not noticed that your forehead is already sweating?"


    Shizuka was taken aback, wiped it with her palm and found that there was some sweat.

 Chapter 1050：

    "It seems that it was because of the cold breeze, so I didn''t feel it."


    Nangong Yan helplessly shook his head: "Stop it, you''re mentally tired, your consumption is faster than Xiao Liangfeng can replenish."


    Although Shizuka was helpless, she wouldn''t do her own way on this kind of thing. Since Nangong Yan told her to stop, let''s stop first! It''s a big deal to continue this afternoon!


    But when I stopped formally, I felt that my head was sinking a little, and it wasn''t like the relaxed and incomprehensible state just now.


    "It''s only more than an hour..." Shizuka scratched her head, "If there is still a supplement, Homura, the energy consumed by you, this secret is really not small."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Now admit the difficulty, the harder it is, the more it will consume."


    Shizuka curled her lips: "Yes, you can increase the difficulty. For example, you can click a point to turn a person out."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He didn''t dare to think so, but Shizuka dared to say it.


    It''s not necessarily true anyway, maybe Nangong Yan can do it in the future...


    "Wait for you to rest before you continue to study, preferably in the afternoon." Nangong Yan reminded, "I have to discuss something with my dad."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "What do you want to do?" Nangong Xiao looked speechless, "Don''t be troublesome..."


    "Good thing!" Nangong Yan told Nangong Xiao about the "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" theme store.


    Nangong Xiao fell into deep thought, and said after a moment: "This kind of theme store is not unavailable before. The model is okay, but it is not something that is worth paying attention to, but you said this QB food is really interesting."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "QB is too hateful, but the appearance is full of deceptiveness. People who don��t know Madoka will be interested in the cute appearance of QB snacks, and those who know Madoka will hate it. Got it."


    "It''s still a bit less interesting, but if QB can be more delicious... it would be even better." Nangong Xiaoyi said pointedly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Unexpectedly, my father hit his idea on him.


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s speechlessness, Nangong Xiao also rolled his eyes: "As far as your kid��s cooking skills, the tiny little recipes that flow from the nails can be very popular, and it��s not for you to play in person, it��s copyright. And technology investment, as for such a grind?"


    "Furthermore, you have to let me have the capital when talking about cooperation with that guy Qinchuan!"


    Xiao Jing''s face is weird...


    Chapter 0942 Nangong Yan: The research is how to make it more unpalatable


    Nangong Yan''s face was speechless. Why would your old man want to linger with anyone?


    It��s the same dad with Ying Lili before, this time it��s coming again...


    but����


    "Cooperation..." Nangong Yan asked after thinking about it, "because it involves catering?"


    Nangong Xiao nodded: "Our family''s network of chefs is far behind that of Qinqiu, and in order to match your kid��s recipe, I can��t just find a few people to cook it? Not to mention that there are not enough people, so just find it. Come professionally."


    Xiao Zhen also nodded. It turned out to be like this. There are indeed many coffee shops under their family. It is very simple to find some pastry chefs who make bread and cakes, but...


    "Let Dad know Brother Yan''s recipe... Maybe he really can''t wait."


    "Okay." Nangong Yan also shrugged. "In this case, of course I have to come up with a recipe, but according to what you said, dad, am I going to come up with some technical content?"


    "Don''t have too much technical content..." Nangong Xiao shook his head speechlessly, "Your kid is too perverted. I am afraid that others can''t do it."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "...I have always studied how to make it more unpalatable. It is the first time that I have made this taste that is above the average level..."


    Everyone: "..."


    They really have nothing to say, but thinking about it, it is really a bit awkward for people who are used to the extremes of good and bad to suddenly make a mediocre dish, and it is very likely that it is very delicious to make it easily!


    After Nangong Yan thought about what to do a little bit in his mind, he typed these contents into the computer.


    The fairies and Qihai were watching from behind. When Nangong Yan finished knocking them out, the fairies patted Nangong Yan''s shoulder speechlessly: "It''s really hard for you to come up with these general-looking recipes..."


    Of course, this "general" is only for them who have been guided by Nangong Yan, but for others... this is already very good!


    It''s not too difficult to make, and it tastes good, and it feels okay to serve as a teaching material.


    "It''s okay..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "I just thought of myself a few months ago, based on some recipes summarized from the experience at that time, including cakes, bread, ice cream and the like, as well as various kinds of wagashi. "QB-yaki" fillings."


    "If you divide it into levels... my current cooking skills are counted as level 100, and yesterday was counted as level 99, then these recipes are basically level 45 to 55 recipes."


    After Nangong Yan finished speaking, everyone understood the difference.


    Moreover, the cooking skills of Nangong Yan today and yesterday are obviously different. It seems that there are big bottlenecks in the 100th level, and there are also small bottlenecks in the 10th level.


    Nangong Xiao thought for a while and said, "What do you think of the level of some senior pastry chefs? Let me have a spectrum in my heart."


    Nangong Yan said directly: "Between level 35 and 50, the national level is about level 55 is the threshold, and more than sixty is world-class."


    Nangong Xiao did not feel that his son was not humble. He felt that he was unparalleled in the world just because of the food that had no special effects before. Nangong Yan''s evaluation was quite pertinent.


    He also quietly calculated the difference between the top food he had eaten and the food made by Nangong Yan according to Nangong Yan��s standards. It was probably 20 levels behind, which means that the maximum difference is about 80. He wasn''t sure if it was true.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that my son is so perverted that I am proud of him...but this stinky boy hits everyone indiscriminately.


    "Then you give me these recipes, and then this is my bargaining chip."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Dad is really going to carry on to the end...


    Save it to the USB flash drive, and Nangong Yan handed it over.


    I have to say that Nangong Yan''s U disk is just so much...


    "But even if you give it to me, you have to let it go for a while, and when your Madoka is finished, it will be broadcasted before I can start to act."


    Nangong Yan touched his nose: "Unexpectedly, it was originally a troublesome thing, and it won''t be completed in a few months."


    "No, you can ask me more for this kind of trouble." Nangong Xiao played with the U disk and smiled. No one refuses."


    "And, isn''t there a relationship between you and the girl?" Nangong Xiao shrugged, "Sooner or later, our two families will cooperate in various ways."


    Xiaojing''s face blushed. When she said that, she always felt that her Uncle Nangong had deliberately found her own home this time. As for why... it was because of the relationship between her and Nangong Yan.


    Otherwise, how could she not believe that such a large Nangong Group could not handle themed stores?


    Even large-scale chain stores can''t beat the Nangong family! It''s a theme store, but isn''t it just a surrounding store?

 Chapter 1051：

    "Let''s talk about this first, let''s talk about FGO!"


    Nangong screamed, and the women couldn''t help looking at the fairy.


    Emily: "..."


    The fairy couldn''t help it, so she had to **** up her ears, planning to hear what Nangong Xiao wanted to say.


    "The response in the past few days is really good. More and more people have finished pushing the story. Now they can only draw cards to raise cards. When the cards are fed, it is time to lose interest."


    Nangong Yan always feels that this is a sidekick...


    "And...other countries also want to act as agents, but they just want to wait and see."


    Yes, if it is an agent, its influence will be further expanded.


    At that time, his own experience will rise more quickly, which is indeed a bit tempting for Nangong Yan who wants to know the changes after his full level.


    "Dad, you don''t have to change your method to urge me..." Nangong Yan looked helpless, "I promise to hand over Chapter 2 to you next weekend, can''t you?"


    Nangong Xiao raised his eyebrows: "Okay! Let''s make it! An oral contract is also a contract, so we must abide by the spirit of the contract!"


    Everyone: "..."


    It''s really changing the law to urge more!


    The goblin also smiled secretly at this time. In Chapter 2, three more days are enough, that is to say, his vacation will not disappear!


    Nangong Yan nodded, checked the time, and prepared to continue class.


    "Oh?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "The two of them are finally here."


    The two of them?


    Nangong Xiao''s eyelids twitched, and another girl is here?


    Chapter 0943 Kerr Nayuta: Senior, he is too uninitiated!


    Just as Nangong Yan thought, they were really dumbfounded when they entered Nangong''s house and were stared at by so many eyes.


    This is too many people than yesterday, right?


    Be careful, the whole person seems a little nervous.


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "Don''t be nervous, I will introduce you to you."


    After the introduction, the others are fine, but Nangong Xiao really made them more nervous!


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "I don''t want to eat people. You can treat me like your kind uncle next door."


    But it''s not a big deal to say something like nervousness.


    "Han-kun, let me take Miss Ashura and Ryuji-chan to the room." Hui said aloud.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Well, thank you very much."


    After Hui took the two girls upstairs, Nangong Xiao asked in a low voice, "These two girls are..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "The newly joined painter, after all, the next painter task is very heavy. If you don''t add people, the speed will definitely not rise. Amelia was added under this situation."


    "What then?" Nangong Xiao raised his eyebrows, "Is it just a painter?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    After the corners of his mouth twitched, Nangong Yan said, "Let''s go with the flow, I don''t know..."


    Nangong Xiao always feels like she has been hit again...


    "When Hui and the two of them are finished talking, I must not be so nervous." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Let''s continue class first!"


    Wen Nai hesitated: "Won''t Yan Jun entertain?"


    "It''s all from my own family. The hospitality is the same as mine. Besides, the more polite we are, the more they can''t relax. It''s good to be casual."


    Shizuka nodded: "Homura is right, I''ll take them to chat! It''s different from Xiaochan, they are very kind!"


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    He couldn''t help but started asking other people: "Am I not kind? Am I not kind?"


    Ying Lili pursed her lips. She wanted to laugh, but after all, she didn''t laugh.


    "I''ve been familiar with you since I was a kid, but for people who meet for the first time, it is inevitable that they will be nervous in front of a well-known dad."


    "Okay..." Nangong Xiao helplessly spread his hands, "What you said is very pertinent, because you didn''t feel nervous about seeing me before, and there was a bit of a gap in your heart."


    The goblin chuckled: "The two of them are really fledglings, how do they look like us, either they have been in the industry for a long time, or their feelings are not rich enough..."


    Shiina Mashiro: "..."


    "It''s not surprising to see that you are not nervous, or if you are familiar with it."


    Nangong Xiao touched his chin: "I think that after getting acquainted with you, I shouldn''t be nervous when facing you. After all, your reputation is probably greater than mine."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "This is hard to say, but dad, you have the coercion of your elders. Can you face your elders the same as you face your peers?"


    "You go to your class, I didn''t ask you!" Nangong Xiao said angrily.


    Nangong Yan shook his head slightly and turned to continue the class.


    Girls also watched it interestingly. In other words, it''s really rare for a father and son to get along like this!


    After Hui and the others came back, Shizuka really pulled them and started chatting. With the blessing of female gossip nature, Shizuka almost even asked what color their fat times were!


    But even if I didn''t ask, as the chat progressed, the understanding between each other gradually deepened... Another secret of Shizuka began to function.


    So don''t talk about the color, Shizuka can even draw stripes for you now!


    Nangong Yan glanced back at Shizuka who was chatting, and her eyes twitched violently...


    When Shizuka understood it, after thinking about the purpose of their coming here, I decided to teach them painting!


    As soon as he said this, Sawu didn''t know where to pull out a pony and sat next to Shizuka.


    Zhenbai also learnt everything, even Ying Lili and Go to the sea hurriedly fetched their own painting tools.


    Both Sha Sui and Ryuuji Sechuan looked at them, but they didn''t understand that this one in front of him was a mighty man? Naturally, I am also ready to listen carefully.

 Chapter 1052：

    Although Amelia can learn Shizuka''s true biography, she would naturally not miss this kind of exchangeable learning session, and she might find a further opportunity.


    The painting style of the whole living room changed in an instant, and classes were in two different directions, so how could the rest of the people bother them?


    So they all went to the backyard.


    ...


    Nangong Xiao looked at the wishing pool he had brought back. The water was still clear, probably his son had replaced it.


    There are also a lot of coins in the pool. I counted more than a hundred coins. It really looks like a wishing pool.


    "It always feels like it will be full soon..." Nangong Xiao shook his head and laughed.


    "Senior said that when they were full, they would take them out and dry them, and then recycle these''wish coins''." Nayu couldn''t help replying as he listened to Nangong Xiao''s words.


    "It''s Nayu, speaking of it, why do you keep calling my boy''senior''?"


    "In the beginning, I was looking forward to seniors and wanted to draw comics like him..." Nayou scratched his head in embarrassment, "but I found that I was not that piece of material, so I rewritten the novel."


    "Then I have been calling''Senior Senior'' until now. In addition to being used to it, I am the only one calling''Senior'', and it has become a unique name for me."


    Nangong Xiao smiled, this cause is really unexpectedly simple.


    Moreover, she didn''t say that she had been bullied. Do you want me to worry about her? Or do you not want to mention your sadness?


    Probably the former... After all, that stinky boy even found a bunch of detectives, and the reputation of the bullies were all stinky, and they were stinking hundreds of miles away.


    If they hadn''t collapsed and started apologizing, I''m afraid it might be thousands of miles away... If this still can''t get out of her sadness, then she won''t laugh from the bottom of her heart.


    "Do you still feel happy to be with my kid?"


    "Unhappy!" Then you jumped out of these three words, instantly stunning Nangong Xiao.


    Why doesn''t this little girl play cards according to the routine!


    "What did Homura do?"


    Shiyu kept rolling her eyes on one side, she seemed to have guessed what Nayuza Xiaonizi was going to say...


    "Senior, he is too uninitiated!" Nayu held his small fist and kept waving, "Even if others take the initiative, he won''t allow it! Dad, do you think this is too much?"


    After listening to Nangong Xiao, he turned into a peasy eye...


    Child... Is your motive a little impure?


    Chapter 0944 Nangong Yan: Have you also become a science student?


    Nangong Xiao was speechless, Shi Yu hurried over to help him explain Nangong Yan''s intentions.


    After listening to it, Nangong Xiao also felt that Xiao Nayu was probably a bit precocious...


    But according to this standard, is Sagiri...


    Nangong Xiao''s mouth twitched. After all, his son was really thinking about them, and there was no way he could do it.


    Thinking here, the Honoka and others on the other side also started to practice on their own.


    Nangong Xiao nodded. Some success was not accidental. Looking at it this way, even without the help of their son, they would succeed sooner or later.


    Last time Nangong Xiao came back, I talked to them more, but this time I saw them more often.


    Nangong Xiao can only say one thing, besides his son, they are all rare good girls... The old father is very pleased...Bah, baah! I am not old!


    By the way, before I go back this time, I still have to let the brat press me. The cervical spine was pressed for me last time. This time I will focus on the lumbar spine!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Xiao smiled and nodded.


    ...


    "The basics are still good! And I learned very quickly!" Both Sha Suido and Ryuuji Sekawa received Shizuka''s praise.


    And being so complimented by Shizuka, the two smiled shyly.


    "To be honest, I don��t have much to teach you the basics. After telling you some skills, you will need to practice accumulating time and time again. If there are people who can continue to teach you and make you progress quickly, then there is only our family. Flames."


    Ryuuji Sechuan��s expression is a little weird. There are two ��Nangong�� who are famous in the outside world. One is called ��Xiaojiang�� and the other is called ��Homura��. If you let other people know, I really don��t know it will change. What kind of expression.


    Suzu Sasui responded to Shizuka''s words: "Teacher Nangong did say that he will continue to teach us in the future."


    Shizuka nodded: "Yes, in a blink of an eye, Homura''s painting skills have surpassed me, even I want him to teach..."


    Having never experienced Nangong Yan��s breakthrough in painting skills, the two girls still seem a little dazed at the moment. After all, in their opinion, Shizuka is so powerful, do they really need someone to teach it?


    "Just after you left yesterday, Senior Yan''s painting skills broke through again, and when painting, they can produce some magical effects like cooking." Going to the sea briefly explained the cause and effect of the matter to them.


    "Sister Shizuka is learning that kind of painting skills, and it can be said that she has learned it now, but her proficiency is not enough."


    Sha Suidu: "..."


    Ryuji Sekawa: "..."


    Both of them were silly to hear, and let''s not talk about unscientific cooking skills, even the painting skills have begun to become mysterious?


    Is the world unfamiliar? Or did you never really understand the world at all?


    To be honest, yesterday they felt that Nangong Yan��s cooking skills were not something other people could achieve, maybe it was just that Nangong Yan himself was special.


    But today, someone who can learn magical painting skills unexpectedly appeared...


    It''s a bit exciting!


    Doesn''t this mean that it is also possible for them to master that kind of magical technology?


    Looking at the bright eyes of the two of them, they scratched their heads when they went out to sea: "You can learn. Senior Yan has never been stingy in teaching us to learn things, but Senior Yan himself does not intend to use too advanced techniques outside, because ordinary people It''s hard to accept this kind of thing, it seems to make a lot of trouble..."


    They felt a pity after hearing the words going to sea, but it is understandable to think about it carefully.


    After all, there are special effects! If you are seen by a person with a heart attack, you may be frightened!


    And even if you can learn it, you may not be able to learn it well, so there is no need to think too complicated.


    At this time, Nangong Yan also finished the class.


    "Shizuka, have you come up with your ritual?"


    Shizuka couldn''t help but rolled her eyes: "How can there be such a good idea? It''s not random thinking. The preparations for the release of the profound meaning are all useful!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "That''s right, but I also have to think...otherwise I''m afraid you will turn into an "Eromanga Phantom" after you think about it."

 Chapter 1053：

    Everyone: "..."


    "Speaking..." Ying Lili touched her chin, "Is Shizuka sister''s "Eromana Ray" related to oxytocin? I think about it when I see oxytocin in the comics of science students you drew. Arrived..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan was really speechless: "Ying Lili, have you also become a science student? You must make this skill scientific..."


    "That''s it!" Shizuka agreed with Nangong Yan''s words, "Such skills are not romantic at all!"


    Ying Lili scratched her head: "I''m just talking, but it may not be true anyway."


    "Besides, it''s hard to say whether the oxytocin in that comic is the same as the oxytocin we know..." Ying Lili spit out, "The teacher can let go of the sword, and the oxytocin produced by holding together will return Can explode..."


    Nangong Homura was speechless... Indeed, although the Xiaozuo in the comics has been explaining that it is invisible and will not explode like vindictiveness, it is explained to people outside the comics, the people in the comics, including herself You can actually see it!


    And that explosive effect... always reminds Nangong Yan of Dragon Ball...


    When I thought that the tortoise-style qigong that the protagonist put on when they exploded was a pile of oxytocin, Nangong Yan instantly felt that she could no longer look directly at the dragon ball, and her whole brain was cramping!


    I still don''t want to have brain cramps anymore! Think about business!


    "I''m actually thinking, can I use my food as an external energy source..." After thinking about it, Nangong Yan said such a sentence.


    Everyone: "..."


    The corner of Sagiri''s mouth twitched: "Brother...I believe you can do it, but doesn''t this require us to eat while painting?"


    Amelia also vomited: "The result is that I was so stunned that I didn''t draw a few pictures..."


    "Then how many pictures do you want to draw?" Nangong Yan also rolled his eyes. "I plan to use subtle effects in key places. Do you still want to draw the whole book?"


    Amelia: "..."


    "That''s true...but when I think of eating vegetables before painting, I still feel a sense of contradiction." Ying Lili''s mouth trembled.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Let''s do it together! Research together to find out which one to use."


    Shizuka is serious too, she doesn''t want Nangong Yan to make Upiyi not romantic at all!


    Chapter 0945 Emily: Make the people who eat it taste better?


    He said he wanted to study, but Nangong Yan still greeted a few people to help him prepare lunch, after all, lunch time was not waiting.


    Shizuka took this opportunity to seize the time to study it, but unfortunately, before she had mastered this profound meaning, it was impossible for her to work out a method that Sagiri and the others could use.


    When Nangong Yan and the others were busy, Nangong Xiao and Shizuka looked a little curiously.


    "Seriously, I can''t see anything special at all." Nangong Xiao shook his head.


    Nangong Yan also looked speechless: "What can be special? The fireball and ice cubes fly randomly?"


    "Pull it down, I didn''t say that it''s special like that." Nangong Xiao rolled his eyes, "I just feel that you should make some special changes when you make special things, but I didn''t find it."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "How can I save trouble? As for the changes, it''s all for you to feel after eating."


    "That''s true." Nangong Xiao nodded, "As long as you don''t take a cold breeze all over."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It''s impossible to take a cold breeze, but it can warm the whole body... A full range of warmth is necessary.


    When it came to the formal meal, Nangong Xiao finally felt the true power of the food made by Nangong Yan.


    "Good guy... I obviously feel that my body temperature has risen a lot, but it doesn''t mean that it is uncomfortable, but it is very comfortable." Nangong Xiao closed his eyes and felt it, and then he said with emotion.


    Nangong Yan is still speechless...Uncomfortable, doesn''t it become poisonous?


    "Although these dishes are mainly for conditioning the body, but in general, if you eat them, you can treat them in one sentence, and you can strengthen the body without the disease."


    Nangong Xiao gave a thumbs up: "If this is what the advertisement says, I don''t believe it, but what your kid said, I believe it."


    After that, let''s start eating again!


    Gulping a sip of wine, Nangong Xiao frowned slightly: "Fuck, this wine is not worthy of your dish."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Don''t want me to make wine! That is impossible!


    Therefore, Nangong Yan did not say anything.


    "Hey, where can I get some good wine?"


    "...Dad, I just quit drinking, it''s boring to drink anyway, isn''t it?" Nangong Yan smiled.


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Shizuka almost laughed when she looked at it.


    "Forget it, if you don''t go around with your kid, you just say can you make good wine?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "There is not enough time, dad, you don''t know that wine is actually very troublesome."


    "But can your kid be the same as everyone else?" Nangong Xiao raised his eyebrows. "You also know that your laozi is actually such a hobby. Drinking a little wine and eating something to go with is a great pleasure for me. ."


    Nangong Yan said helplessly: "Okay, I''ll ��make alchemy�� for you at that time."


    Everyone: "?!!!"


    What the hell? Did you hear that right? Alchemy?


    "...Alchemy?" Nangong Xiao''s mouth twitched, "I want wine!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Dan for making wine, it''s easy to make this. You can just pour it in, whatever the wine, I promise Meidi is very good!"


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "By the way, from the moment you start brewing to a week, the longer the time, the more delicious and mellow the wine will become. Isn''t it very convenient? It''s much easier than making your own wine!"


    Nangong Xiao struggled for a long time, and said: "Medicinal wine?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head slightly: "Forget it, let''s put it this way, treat the wine as a person, and the wine pill as a dish... and the special effect of this dish is to make the person who eats it more delicious."


    In an instant, everyone suddenly realized that a special effect was acting on the wine!


    but����


    "Make the people who eat it taste better?" The goblin''s eyelids twitched, "Then you mean, if we eat that wine pill...we will also become better?"

 Chapter 1054：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "How do I know?" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "Furthermore, I''m just making an analogy, I won''t let you go wherever a group of cats, dogs and cats are staring at you drooling."


    Yang: "Meow, meow? (Why should I drool and look at her?


    "Mistaken tongue." Nangong Yan said hastily, "Nothing about cats!"


    The little guy looked at Nangong Yan speechlessly, and then shook his head slightly. He didn''t plan to be entangled in this kind of thing anymore, let''s eat!


    Originally the fairy was quite speechless, but she smiled again when she saw what Nangong Yan said to Xiaoyang.


    Nangong Xiao frowned slightly: "Is it reliable?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Then I will make a pill for you in a while?"


    "One pill? Who are you fooling? One hundred pill first!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "That..." Nangong Yan scratched his head, "Ichiwan can be soaked in a bucket as big as my juice before..."


    Nangong Xiao''s conversation instantly changed: "Then take a pill first!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "What kind of flavor do you want, dad? Apple? Pear? Grape? Or the original flavor?"


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Women: "..."


    It''s amazing, but you can actually choose the taste!


    Shaking his face, Nangong Xiao asked again: "What is the original flavor?"


    "It just doesn''t change the basic taste of the wine, just make the wine more and more delicious, the other...what flavor you choose, the wine will change towards that taste based on the taste you choose."


    "Take a pill as you just said! I have to change my taste occasionally!" Nangong Xiao didn''t choose it, he wanted it!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It''s better not to say...


    "That''s right." Nangong Xiao thought of another question, "How much influence does the quality of wine have?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "The impact is really not too big. Even if you soak in water for seven days, you can make wine, but it will become a light and delicious low-alcohol wine. The specific type of wine to choose depends on the old one. Dad, yourself."


    Nangong Xiao nodded, indicating that he has no problems.


    However, for the rest of the time, he was still thinking about this magical "drinking pill"... How did his son figure out this thing?


    Obviously he can make this stuff without drinking, he hasn''t done it before, but he is confident that he can make it... Could it be a deduction in his head?


    Still thought that there would be such a day for a long time, so I researched this thing in advance?


    Forget it, don''t care about it...


    ...


    "A lot of fruits..." The little bird glanced at what Nangong Yan took out, "There are also various materials."


    However, it is understandable that if they can make the "Liquor Pill" that Nangong Yan said by using fruits alone, they can only understand that it is alchemy, not to mention the original flavor, it is estimated that they do not use fruit.


    Everyone just watched Nangong Yan''s processing of various materials, and then...


    I reached out to the rice cooker...


    Chapter 0946 Everyone: What about alchemy?


    There is a gap in everyone''s psychology. What the **** is it with a rice cooker?


    After all, what they were thinking was that Nangong Yan didn''t know where to bring out an alchemy furnace. The gap was really too big.


    Then they found out, not just rice cookers.


    The rice cooker is used to process only a part of the material, and there is also a part of the material. Nangong Yan is processed in an oven.


    And in the last part, they entered Nangong Yan''s frying ladle...


    Women: "..."


    This is cooking! What about alchemy?


    As if knowing what they were thinking, Nangong Yandian said, "They are all my''alchemy furnace''."


    The corners of the girls'' mouths twitched.


    "It''s cooking after all!" Nangong Yan chuckled, "As long as the **** are finally rolled into balls, won''t they be a pill?"


    Well, the following process is also understood, rub the balls!


    At the end, I don''t know how to do it, so there are only a few brown **** that are not too big. To be honest, they are almost the same as the common pills.


    Witnessing the birth of these **** with his own eyes, Nangong Xiao also wondered if this thing is really that magical?


    "Wait for Dad, you go back and try again. Anyway, you didn''t bring much wine, not enough for soaking." Nangong Yan wrapped the different flavors separately, and then handed it to Nangong Xiao.


    "You soak a bucket of water for me. According to what you said, it should make a light and delicious bar? Shizuka can drink a little occasionally."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s up to you."


    Then he looked at Shizuka: "What flavor did you choose Shizuka?"


    Shizuka heard the words and thought for a while: "Then the apple is good."


    Nangong Yan didn''t hesitate, just filled a bucket of cold white boiled in the morning, and threw a ball in it.


    He was very interested in seeing the girls, and he didn''t cover it for the time being, leaving them to observe.


    "When you feel the smell of wine, tell me that you have to put the lid on at that time, otherwise the smell will all run away." Nangong Yan said as she pulled a chair to the side and sat down.


    "Smell of wine?" Shi Yu was taken aback, "Will it be so fast?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Five minutes."


    Well, they will see what happens in five minutes.


    As time passed by one minute and one second, the whole barrel, including the **** in Nangong Yan''s throw, did not change at all, but when they counted to more than two hundred and eighty seconds, their eyes widened a little.


    Michun hesitated and said, "It seems that there is a smell of alcohol..."

 Chapter 1055：

    "Then put the lid on." Nangong Yan reminded.


    "Yes, cover the lid!" Honoka grabbed the lid of the bucket and closed it in a very standard posture! By the way, it was tightened.


    "Obviously that ball hasn''t changed at all, but a faint smell of wine has drifted out in such a short time..." Ying Lili shook her head, really incomprehensible.


    The fairy vomited: "Don''t think about any principles. For several months, Homura is breaking our inherent worldview all the time."


    Listening to the discussion of the girls, Nangong Xiao looked at Shizuka: "Try it?"


    Shizuka nodded: "Try it!"


    Taking two cups, Nangong Xiao opened the lid and quickly poured some out and then immediately closed the lid.


    Staring at the transparent liquid in the cup that is no different from water, but exuding a light wine smell, slowly sent it into the mouth.


    "It''s so light..." Nangong Xiao frowned slightly, "but I really can''t say that it is water. It''s a bit like wine mixed with a lot of water, and the taste of apple is not tasted."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "After all, it has only been soaked for a few minutes. After a week, it will be the time when its taste reaches its limit."


    Nangong Xiao nodded: "Anyway, I have seen the magic of your Jiu Pill."


    After that, Nangong Xiao is also looking forward to soaking his fine wine!


    It is very precious to collect the rest of the wine, if you lose it, it will be like a good wine that has been spilled for several months!


    "Dad, don''t put it on your body anymore. I might be squashed when I massage you later."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "Then I have no place to put it!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and took out a small porcelain bottle from the cupboard.


    "Does this make it more like a panacea?"


    Nangong Xiao had a black line on his face: "Why do you have everything? What are you going to do to prepare this thing?"


    "It''s just for the preparation of one day to load medicine. Although this liquor pill is not a medicine, it is quite appropriate to load it."


    "Homura is already researching drugs?" Shizuka couldn''t help asking, "the research drugs should be dangerous, right?"


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "It''s okay. I don''t research on dangerous aspects. Most of the research is on medicated diet. Pills are about to appear. Most of them are by-products."


    The pills have become a by-product of medicated diet...


    But this is true for the current Nangong Yan. After all, the effect of medicated diet is special, and in terms of medical skills, Nangong Yan''s skill level is indeed not high enough, of course, the main focus is medicated diet.


    When Nangong Yan''s medical skills reached the tenth level, the medicinal effects studied at that time were so strong that it would probably be difficult to be incorporated into the medicated diet.


    "It''s good if you have a score in your heart." Nangong Xiao put the wine pill into the porcelain bottle, and then put the porcelain bottle in the bag, "I know you will not mess around."


    It''s not just Nangong Xiao, the girls are also full of trust in Nangong Yan. Most of them know how Nangong Yan took the path of "perversion" step by step...


    Even after killing them, they didn''t believe that Nangong Yan would fail to study the dangerous goods...Of course, he might deliberately study some weird things, such as medicine for going to the toilet as soon as he went to bed?


    Uh, this seems a bit cruel... Nangong Yan shouldn''t be so boring.


    Just leave it! Just study what you love!


    "It''s just right, I''m still thinking about you pressing my waist." Nangong shook his neck, "I didn''t have any trouble with this neck when I finished pressing last time."


    Nangong Yan smiled and nodded: "No problem, and dad, you can rest assured that you won''t do it again in the future. The medicated diet and my massage are two-pronged, the effect is really not my bragging."


    "Everyone, let''s move around freely, I''ll think about it later..." Nangong Yan felt his chin and thought for a while, "I''ll come back to take a comics class first, and then take a voice actor class after the comics class, how about?"


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng nodded: "I told my dad, as long as it''s not too late, it''s okay."


    "Don''t worry, the comics class for a while can be shorter. After all, I can also teach comics at night."


    With this arrangement, everyone is naturally satisfied.


    Chapter 0947 Oshimori Nana: This time I will send a big guy!


    After Nangong Yan gave his father and Shizuka a massage, Shizuka also took a manga lesson with them.


    I can only say that Shizuka wanted to experience this feeling, after all, she didn''t mean to draw comics.


    It''s just that Shizuka and others are still different. Others paint according to the experience and skills Nangong Yan taught, while Shizuka is using the profound meaning to paint, which can be regarded as practicing the proficiency of the profound meaning.


    But in the end, the illusory person still failed to completely separate from the person Shizuka painted, and one arm overlapped, and the clothes on the illusory person had become a little pitiful.


    It''s like the front and back of a pillow with a beautiful girl character...


    In other words, if you really apply this technology to a pillow, you might be able to sell it at a sky-high price...


    ...


    While Nangong Yan was in class, Nangong Xiao asked other people to chat, this time he was looking for Hui Ye.


    "Xiao Huiye... Is that old stubbornness in your family still the same now?"


    Huiye was silent for a moment: "I have only seen my father twice in the past six months, but I haven''t seen my face once..."


    Hayasaka Ai squeezed her fist, and then slowly released it.


    Nangong Xiao''s brows twitched... They all said that his father''s love was as deep as a mountain, and his love was deep, but is this old guy too deep? It''s almost impossible to feel...


    The guy called before because of Xiaohuiye''s staying overnight, but after that, you didn''t have a good chat with your daughter when you met him?


    Speaking of stocking, but there are a lot of restrictions. If you say that you care, you can''t feel it at all...


    This old fellow Si Gong is really a headache...


    "...I should find a time to have a chat with him."


    Before Huiye could say anything, Nangong Xiao continued: "Xiao Huiye, you don��t have to stop me. Anyway, I��ll talk to him sooner or later. Not only is I thinking this way, but the kid in my family is probably investigating why he became so."


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    Although she didn''t expect it, she felt that even if Nangong Yan was really investigating this kind of thing, she would not feel disgusted. If it hadn''t been for Huiye to have no channels outside the family, she would want to investigate it herself!


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. Dad''s guess was accurate, but investigating this kind of thing is not easy at all.


    "Let��s do it two-prongedly, he will check his, I��ll talk about mine, and see if I can ask for some information, it��s really... my little padded jacket doesn��t hurt or hurts, if I��m not satisfied for the reason... I don��t dare to beat him... ��That physique is not resistant to beatings at a glance."


    With that, Nangong Xiao rolled his eyes.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s eyes trembled, and he couldn''t laugh or cry... If you really beat up, then the media will have fun.

 Chapter 1056：

    Huiye was actually very moved when she heard these words.


    Although she didn''t get any care from her father, she got a lot from Qianhua, Nangong Yan, and everyone. They worked hard to change the once cold self, so that the current self can appear.


    It can be said that these memories are Huiye''s most precious things, as long as there are these treasures, Huiye will not become cold again...never.


    ��


    After Nangong Yan finished the class, Nangong Xiao and the two did not stay long, but they still brought a lot of trophies when they left.


    Of course, many things were stuffed by Nangong Yan, especially the drunkard peanuts he made before. As long as this thing is sealed well, it can be stored for a long time. Nangong Xiao is very satisfied.


    "Remember, the spirit of contract." Before leaving, Nangong Xiao still left such a sentence.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget it, I will definitely give it to you next weekend!"


    Looking at the car going away, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but shook his head funny again: "Really, Dad is so crazy about Saber''s face..."


    "Anyway, Saber''s face has been broken by the Fate series. The number is indeed a lot, and it is increasing from time to time. It seems that Dad can still enjoy Saber''s face for a long time."


    Back in the room, all the girls had finished preparing for the voice actor class.


    "Come on, as it is today, continue the live broadcast." Nangong Yan scratched his cheek, "Although there should only be one person watching the live broadcast..."


    Girls: "..."


    After all, they are all here, and Nana Oshimori is the only one who hasn''t come.


    "Homura, when did you send the food to Nana?" the fairy asked, and I can''t forget it!


    After Nana got through the video invitation sent by Nangong Homura, Nangong Homura said, "How about tonight? Nana, you don''t need to prepare dinner, I will send it to you."


    Oshimori Nana: "Huh?"


    "Then let''s make it so!"


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    She had just connected, and she didn''t realize what was going on. Suddenly dinner was hit on her head.


    "My incubator, don''t worry, you can guarantee that you can still eat hot dishes in an hour, and the journey will take at most ten minutes."


    Osamori Nana: "It''s not... Homura-kun, this is too much trouble for you."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No trouble, okay, let''s start class!"


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    Well, since there is no way to object, let''s think about returning gifts or something!


    It''s just that Osamori Nana''s children''s shoes have thought about it, and I feel that there is nothing to come up with!


    In the end, he can only start with Yang.


    Nana is going to help the little guy choose a large plush toy. The stuffed toys she gave to Yang before were all the little guys can hold. This time, I''ll send a big guy that she can''t hold!


    The little guy not far from Nangong Yan sneezed, then raised the cat''s paw and touched his nose.


    "Huh? Xiao Yang has a cold?" Sechuan Ryuuji looked at Yang and asked.


    Nangong Yan looked at Xiangyang, and the little guy shook his head: "Meow~ (I just sneezed suddenly, I don''t feel it anymore.


    Nangong Homura shrugged: "It''s okay. The little guy said he sneezed, and he didn''t feel anymore. Maybe Nana was thinking about giving her a gift again."


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    Oshimori Nana: "I don''t know if Yang-chan''s sneeze is a coincidence...but I''m really helping Yang-chan choose gifts."


    Sechuan Ryuuji: "!!!"


    Sha Suidu: "!!!"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng didn''t react too much because she said that she might be scared in the morning, so she had a certain degree of psychological preparation.


    But the other two were really shocked by the very obvious communication between one person and one cat!


    Chapter 0948 Nangong Yan: Don''t add animals to your story now


    But even if they were shocked enough, thinking about everything they saw yesterday, didn''t Nangong Yan also communicate with Xiaoyang at that time?


    So this shock forced the two of them to force them down, and they didn''t know if they planned to ask later, or were going to observe silently...Anyway, at this moment, they definitely didn''t interrupt Nangong Yan''s class.


    And Nangong Yan nodded secretly when they saw that they didn''t mean to ask. When get out of class is over, he plans to bring them all to the chat group. Then let''s explain it well!


    ��


    "Miss Ashsu and Ryuki, you two can install this software."


    "This is..." Shasui looked at the not-so-small installation package that was transmitted to the phone, and was a little confused.


    "The chat software I made myself, we all use this to chat with each other."


    Nangong Yan didn''t emphasize safety or anything. This is really unnecessary. They don''t necessarily believe it when you say it. They just tell everyone that they are using it now, and you can understand the rest.


    "In the beginning it was a chat group, I could only send text and pictures, and then I added functions one after another. Now there is no problem with voice, video or live broadcast. Of course, the software is not external, and it is not certain whether the software will be open to the outside world in the future. ."


    Now that Nangong Yan said so, they installed it.


    Then Nangong Yan pulled them and Xiao Meilang Aicheng into the group.


    I looked at the people in the chat group, um, except for Nana Oshimori.


    And among these people, one of them caught their attention, and of course it was Yang.


    From Yang''s name to head portrait, a lot of curiosity was gathered, and this curiosity began to escape from their eyes.


    Nangong Yan smiled and stretched his hand under the coffee table, and took out the little guy''s exclusive tablet.


    Immediately afterwards, they watched Yang using her little furry claws to switch to the chat group page with almost no eyeballs, and then wrote more standard three words, send!


    Yang: "Hello."


    Well, the punctuation marks are still not forgotten!


    Nangong Yan lowered her head with a smile, and rubbed her face on the little guy''s cat fur.

 Chapter 1057：

    When Nangong Yan finished rubbing, they were still staring.


    Other people looked at this scene and it was very interesting. Qianhua even stepped forward and pushed Ryuuji Sekawa with her fingers, to see if she could fall down with one push... It turned out to be impossible, and she was regained as soon as she pushed it.


    "This is?!" Ryuuji Sechuan was surprised, and also called the other two back to God.


    Facing the gaze of the three of them, Nangong Yan said, "As you can see, the little guy is about to start learning our language now. In a few days, you can talk to her freely as long as you use the chat group. ."


    "But... why can Xiaoyang write?!" It''s okay to say that it''s okay to understand people. Many cats can do it.


    Even if you can clearly express your meaning and make it understandable, this is not unacceptable.


    But writing is a bit scary, right? !


    "I taught it."


    Three women: "..."


    "I can understand what cats say, and I can make them understand what I mean. Don''t I have the foundation for learning words? As for how fast I learn, it depends on how smart the little guy is!"


    As he said, Nangong Yan rubbed Yang''s head: "Facts have proved that my little guy is no different from humans in terms of wisdom."


    Nangong Yan explained it thoroughly, and they also heard it clearly. It''s up to them to see how much they can accept.


    "Actually, when you count it like that... the most special one is Teacher Nangong. If you don''t have Teacher Nangong, everything else won''t work." Xiaomei Lang Aicheng said suddenly.


    Wen Nai was a little surprised and said, "It looks like Xiao Meilang-senpai really accepted it!"


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng smiled bitterly: "After all, you all said that it would scare me in the morning. I also made various psychological preparations, but the fact that Xiao Yang can write is really a bit of a shock."


    Lizhu nodded: "We actually accept it bit by bit. Seeing Xiaoyang learning words bit by bit until now, by comparison, it is true that those who directly see the results are more impacted."


    "...Yes." Sha Sui rubbed his face, "I almost can''t speak anymore."


    "...Senior Yan, can I ask a question?" Ryuuji Sechuan looked at Nangong Yan and asked.


    "No problem, just ask." Nangong Yan naturally wouldn''t object. Now I can ask him questions, but I guessed all of them.


    "Senior, you said that you can understand each other''s meaning with Xiao Yang... Is it simple and only Xiao Yang the most special?"


    "I was talking about cats before." Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head. "It''s not specifically my little guy."


    Ryuji Sekawa: "..."


    After she was silent for a while, she immediately became envious again: "If I can understand, the warm stories between animals should be better drawn."


    Nangong Yan was also silent for a while, and then said: "Even so, the information you get may not be as you thought."


    "There are really few warm stories. Most of the warm stories between animals you see are made up by people themselves. When different animals meet, few can get along with each other in peace, even animals of the same species will do. You can''t make a deal."


    Ryuji Sekawa: "..."


    "Huh... also, I''m naive." Ryuuji Sechuan sighed, she also subconsciously ignored it. As long as she thinks about the animal shows on TV before, she can actually remember that animals are mostly weak and strong. .


    "But there are a lot of warm stories between animals and people! Don''t you think about it very well?" Nangong Yan shrugged, "Of course...Don''t add animals to your current story..."


    Ryuuji Sechuan''s face was red in an instant, and the current story would not add animals to her death! Otherwise, the reader''s impression of her will become even stranger!


    "A warm story between animals and people..." Ying Lili thoughtfully, other painters also thought of something.


    "My meeting with the little guy was quite warm, right?" Nangong Yan put the Yang who was writing on top of her head, "and the first meeting between the little guy and Saguri was very interesting."


    Sagiri: "..."


    Sagiri: "!!!"


    If Nangong Yan hadn''t said that Sawu had almost forgotten, at that time, I would be a bit ashamed to think about it!


    The fairy looked at Sagiri''s expression and couldn''t help but smile, as if something interesting...


    Chapter 0949 Amelia: Was the first girl from the Elf race?


    "What happened?" The goblin didn''t care about so many, and immediately asked!


    "That''s the first time Saguri ran out of the room with someone in the house since hiding in the room." As soon as Nangong Yan finished speaking, Saguri''s eyelids began to twitch slightly.


    But she was just a little bit ashamed, not to the point where she could stop her desperately, so she just felt her slight shame, and kept rubbing her fingers.


    "I brought the little guy into the house that day and shouted, "I will introduce you to our new family in a while." Sagiri rushed out with a clatter, and rushed to the stairwell, yelling, "No." Yes!'' She looked at me after shouting, and she was stunned."


    Sagiri shrank her neck...The level of shame has increased a bit...


    The girls all laughed weirdly, it was indeed the first time they heard about this, and if they replaced them with Sagiri, it would probably be the same as Sagiri thought, right?


    Yes, they all guessed what Sagiri thought at the time.


    "Huh?" The goblin seemed to have found something wrong, "This soundproof... can Sagiri hear you yelling?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Did you forget Sagiri��s small speakers? After all, the house is very big. Even if Saguri uses breath perception, it��s difficult to perceive whether I��m going out or not, so there is a miniature microphone. The fog is outside the room."


    "Breath perception..."


    The women looked speechless, what kind of magical skill is this?


    "Every time before I go home and enter the door, Sagiri can go back to her room in time, but she does not have my level of hearing, which is enough to show that Sagiri''s perception is very keen."


    The little guy pulled Nangong Yan''s hair on top of Nangong Yan''s head.


    "Meow~ (Humam, I should continue to practice calligraphy.


    "Okay, I''ll hold you down." Nangong Yan put the little guy in front of the tablet again.


    She was going to inform Nangong Yan and come down by herself, but she didn''t expect to be carried down.


    After smoothing the cat hair that I messed up just now, the little guy continued to practice calligraphy.


    "Whoever of you is interested in the warm story between humans and animals, you can refer to me and the little guy to draw and write." Nangong Yan added, "Of course, don''t be too real, at least this picture you Don''t use it."


    What Nangong Yan is talking about is naturally a picture of a little guy practicing calligraphy. Although others will not believe it, but the cat who can write appears in the comics, and there is still a sense of disobedience.


    Shi Yu raised her eyebrows: "Let''s write and paint? Don''t Yan Jun do it by himself?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "There is a feeling of writing an autobiography. Compared with that, I would like to look at other perspectives."


    "For example, your own perspective, what you think of me is, the perspective of what you think of the little guy, even if the perspective is different, the name can be different."


    They thought this was quite interesting, and the stories presented from different perspectives are also different. They can all write a story by themselves!


    "It seems very interesting!" The goblin''s eyes lit up, "I''ll refer to this for my next work! But it''s a bit lonely to write about you and Xiaoyang, so I might as well write "A Different Dimensional Amuse Is More Than Everyday" All right!"

 Chapter 1058：

    "But even if the daily background is a bit funny, I don''t seem to be very good at it, so I changed it to "Take a Cat into Another World", and I met many beautiful girls of all races while running around. I feel this is good! "


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Does this have anything to do with "Bringing a Smartphone into Another World"? And there is another one who was summoned to another world with a dog next door...


    Amelia suddenly vomited: "Then the first beautiful girl the protagonist met was an elf girl? And the elf girl was still taking a bath, so she appeared?"


    The goblin gave Amelia a thumbs up: "You really know me!"


    Sagiri murmured, "The prototype of this elven race is you..."


    The goblin patted his chest: "Of course!"


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched: "Don''t tell me you are planning to write a lot of female characters based on us..."


    "It''s just a prototype, it''s not about putting you up intact..." The goblin waved his hand, "Don''t worry!"


    Shi Yu was also a little bit interested: "Then how do you plan to arrange the female characters based on everyone? For example, race or something?"


    The fairy touched his chin and thought for a while: "It''s best to be closer to everyone... Just like Amelia, because it has a good relationship with the elven girl, it can also be an elven! It''s just that one is a mage, one Be an archer or something."


    "A character based on Sagiri can be a fairy clan or a cat human clan, and is saved by the protagonist on the road, and finally becomes the relationship between the love brother and the love sister!"


    Sagiri''s face flushed instantly: "It''s Brother Yi! Brother Yi!"


    "What''s the hurry... Anyway, it''s not you..." The goblin smiled.


    Sagiri: "..."


    She really can''t refute it!


    "Good for cat people!" Nayou nodded, and pointed to the "cat ears" on his head, "I can also be cat people, now I still have cat ears!"


    Tong Nai was also picking up the stubble: "Here is also a black cat."


    Five watch Liuli: "..."


    "The three sisters of the black cat?" After thinking about it in the morning, Hyuga suddenly smiled, "It seems to be fun!"


    "The three sisters of the black cat! The three sisters of the black cat!" Xiao Zhuxi also shouted happily, making the black cat even more speechless.


    These few words just made the goblin more and more excited. Although it was just a joke at the beginning, it seems very interesting now! She really wanted to write it herself!


    "But the race of so many people is indeed a problem..."


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "Why, is there only a demihuman in that world? That protagonist is a human being a non-specified species? William Kemeixiu? Your world is almost the same as the background of the Doomsday Three Questions."


    Emily: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s meaning is obvious, can''t the human race? Why do you have to get so many races?


    "That''s true... but the elves and cat people can''t give up!" This is the only thing that the elves don''t want to give up anyway, "the elves are the representatives of beauty, and the cat ears are the representatives of cuteness!"


    "Then get a treasure for the cat people, let Xiao Yang become a cat person through this treasure!"


    Women: "..."


    Finally, this brain hole is okay!


    "Hey, it''s fun, I''m going to write it!" The fairy smiled happily, and then looked at Shiyu, Nayu, and Xiaohua.


    "what about you?"


    Chapter 0950 Nangong Yan: That''s called...Cohabitant...


    "We?" Amelia curled her lips, "We''re also responsible for caricing you..."


    This is the story, it is really their strengths for those who write novels.


    Ying Lili nodded slightly: "Although I don''t want to admit it, it is really difficult for us to come up with some more attractive stories."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "You can''t say the same. The things embodied are different. In the novel, everything from character language to behavior, as well as the surrounding environment, etc., must be described in words, and comics...all can be drawn except for character language. Come out."


    "As long as it is in place, no one will be bad."


    Going out to sea, murmured: "The problem is that it''s hard to do..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Then there is no other way except practice more..."


    "Is there any story I want to write?" Ying Lili simply skipped their painters first.


    "...The love of humans and cats?" Shi Yu''s mouth curled slightly.


    Everyone: "..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "It''s still sadomasochism? You really dare to think..."


    Seeing everyone speechless, Shiyu shook his head: "Just kidding, but I really didn''t think of anything suitable for me to write."


    "It''s true... the story you wrote is not suitable for adding a cat, unless there is a transformation." Ying Lili agrees with Shi Yu''s words.


    Xiaohua also shook her head: "Unless it''s the subject of a cat''s mascot, otherwise it would be difficult for me to write other types."


    "The theme of the supernatural power with the cat as the mascot..." The goblin thought for a while, "Isn''t this a magical girl?"


    Plum Garden Flower: "..."


    There seems to be nothing wrong...


    "But the magical girl written by Xiaohua, I kinda want to see..."


    The eyebrows of the little flower girl''s shoes trembled a little: "Further discussion..."


    "What about Nayu?" Nangong Yan looked at Nayu. She hasn''t made any comments yet.


    "I feel like what the predecessors said, from the perspective of a cat, I should be able to write great works..." Nayu thought for a while.


    "Then you might as well write dual perspectives. Humans and animals have different understandings of certain things. The behavior of cats may seem confusing to some humans, but why don''t cats think that human behaviors are also incomprehensible?"


    After fiddling with the tip of the little guy''s tail a bit, Nangong Yan continued: "You think you are raising a cat, but the cat thinks she is raising you. There are many situations like this."


    Yang glanced back at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan chuckled: "But the little guy and I don''t have anyone to support each other. They are just a kind of company for each other. As long as we can stay together, I feel very satisfied."


    Yang touched Nangong Yan''s palm for a moment, then turned his head and continued to practice calligraphy.

 Chapter 1059：

    Tong Na couldn''t help but vomit: "It feels like an old couple..."


    "Perhaps." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "Brother, why does the cat you said think she is raising you?" Sawu asked Nangong Yan a little curiously.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "You know that some cats will put some mice or other prey that she caught in front of your door, right?"


    The girls nodded, they all knew this.


    "Isn''t that repaying favor?"


    "Perhaps..." Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, "But most cats don''t hunt at you, they may starve to death, and then they will help you catch some prey and break your heart. "


    The little guy rolled her eyes faintly. At the beginning, she herself was at a loss as to why Nangong Yan didn''t go hunting, until she discovered the role of money... and what Nangong Yan did has always made his money even better. many����


    "...Uh, it turned out to be like this." Sagumi touched her nose, "No wonder the cat is raising people."


    "Because people and cats think of different things!" Nangong Yan continued, "There are some people who take a bath, and cats will guard outside the bathroom door. Do you know why this is?"


    "Isn''t it because the cat is waiting for you to take a shower and then sleep together?" Hoshino Hinata scratched his head.


    "It seems because the cat is afraid of water?" Miao Nei said hesitantly.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Many cats have a natural fear of water, and they are also very resistant to taking a bath. They stay in front of the bathroom door and call from time to time to worry about your danger, so they can go there in time. It��s also broken to save you."


    "The little guy was also afraid of water at first, but because we can communicate, she is not afraid now."


    The black cat smiled and said, "Maybe the cat thinks she is raising you, but the cat''s worries are not fake."


    "That''s true, it''s a cat''s confusion about human behavior." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "Let''s talk about one last thing, about licking hair."


    "Most cats, as long as she licks you, it proves that you are a brother in her heart!"


    After speaking, Nangong Yan added: "Of course, except Yang."


    Shi Yu nodded: "I seem to have heard that cats not only lick themselves, but also help low-status cats."


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan smiled playfully, "If you lick back when the cat licks you... then the cat will be stunned almost instantly."


    "Puff~!" ��N


    Are you the devil? ! God lick it back!


    But if he really licked it back, the cat would be weird if he didn''t doubt life!


    Maybe the cat was thinking: what''s the situation? Does this little brother want to rise up?


    The little guy shook his beard: By the way, I never told him about these things, how did he know?


    "It feels like using the different perspectives of humans and cats to write good things..." Nayu became very interested when she finished listening to Nangong Yan.


    "Using the two perspectives of humans and cats alternately, while showing different ideas from each other, humans and cats can also walk along with each other. It seems that the ending should be warm."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "The ending should be warm... Do you mean just a little bit of abuse during the process?"


    Nayu smiled: "Adjustment...just adjustment. After all, there are more interesting situations because of different ideas."


    "...Just do it with you. If you really want to write, come and learn from me if you don''t understand. If I don''t understand, I''ll ask the little guy."


    Positive:"����"


    "Then what name do you think seniors should use?"


    "Ask me the name too? It''s called...cohabitant..."


    Women: "..."


    What the **** is a cohabitant? ! Sounds very rude, okay? !


    "Sometimes on the lap, sometimes ran to the head."


    It seems...very good?


    Chapter 0951 Fujiwara Chika: Is your cooking too strong?


    "Although the name is a bit long, it sounds really good." The demon nodded after taking a look at it.


    "It feels cute." Xiao Zhen looked at Yang and reached out and touched it. "It seems to be suitable for Xiao Yang..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged, of course it fits, this is the tailor-made name.


    "Nayu, I told you the name, so just write it."


    But Nayuta: "..."


    "Ok."


    Just write, Nayu feels good anyway.


    Looking at the time, Nangong Yan felt that Xiao Meilang Aicheng and the others could stay for a while and decided to talk about another topic.


    "Sister Xiao Meilang, you decided to take the medical college entrance examination because of the influence of your family. So your understanding of medical skills should have reached a certain level, right?" Nangong Yan brought the topic to this point.


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng was stunned when her name was called by Nangong Yan suddenly, and then she nodded: "Ears and eyes have been affected, since I was a child, I have watched my mom and dad help others. I really don''t have much trouble with the diagnosis of some common diseases. Problem, but what I often deal with is some trauma."


    "Disinfection, bandaging, massage, etc., this kind of dad has taught me a lot...Oh, yes, he can also use a little bit of bone-setting techniques."


    The girls were surprised, hearing Xiaomei Lang Aicheng say this, I feel that she does a lot!


    After all, Xiao Meilang Aicheng is a high school student now.


    "Then can you see what kind of problems everyone has?" Nangong Yan asked a difficult question, intending to see how much Xiaomei Lang Aicheng can do.


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    "Teacher Nangong, are you kidding?" Xiao Meilang Aicheng''s mouth twitched, "Just your medicated meal, what other symptoms can everyone have?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Observation is also very important. Although you have asked me to make up so many meals, if you carefully observe, through these few contacts, you should find a little problem somehow, and what you found before is fine."


    Wen Nai first understood, and then said nothing, intending to see if Xiaomei Lang Aicheng could spot her old stomachache...but to be honest, she didn''t think much hope.


    There is also Nanami. Long part-time work does make her stomach somewhat problematic, but she also doesn''t think Xiao Meilang Aicheng can see anything.


    "Of course, there are some more common symptoms..." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."

 Chapter 1060：

    "Common symptoms... Are you talking about anemia..." Xiao Meilang Ai Cheng''s mouth twitched, "I can see this, so I won''t call it anymore, right?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged and didn''t order if she didn''t order it. It was indeed just like what she said. Today, Meichun and Miao''s expressions were a bit unsatisfactory, but after eating Nangong Yan''s dinner, their faces were abnormally healthy.


    "And... Isn''t there something old wrong with Guqiao?"


    Fumina Guqiao: "!!!"


    "I haven''t told Xiao Meilang-senpai?" Wen Nai was indeed taken aback.


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng smiled: "How can I say that we have met several times in the past few days, and you did frown suddenly on two occasions."


    "But I can only find to this degree at most, which aspect of the problem is out of my abilities."


    Wen Nai nodded: "I have an old problem with stomach pain. As long as I feel pressure, my stomach hurts. But recently, because Yanjun often massages me, the pain is not as severe as before."


    Xiao Meilang loves to clarify: "Teacher Nangong''s massage, I really want to see it..."


    Nangong Yan said directly: "No problem, it''s okay to teach you, otherwise I don''t need to start this conversation."


    "Really?" Xiao Meilang Aicheng was a little unbelievable, feeling that happiness came a bit too suddenly!


    But when you think about it, Nangong Yan is teaching even cooking and painting skills to others. It��s not surprising that he teaches a massage...


    Sure enough, while she was thinking this way, Nangong Yan asked, "Why not?"


    "As long as I can, as long as you want to learn, then naturally I won''t fail to teach."


    "I also wondered if there would be any magical changes after the ability to teach apprentices broke through to a certain level."


    Women: "!!!"


    "What the hell?! Teaching your apprentice can you count as a skill?!" The goblin yelled directly.


    "Forget it, cooking is a professional skill for chefs, comics are a professional skill for cartoonists, and the professional skills of a teacher are naturally to teach apprentices this kind of ability called professor or''teaching''? Is it strange?"


    Women: "..."


    Well, listening to Nangong Yan''s explanation like this, it wouldn''t be surprising in an instant.


    "... But thinking about it, it''s really amazing, it can still be like this!" Meng Ye''s eyes shined more and more, this kind of continuous exploration and continuous pursuit of a higher level of action made her feel itchy and hot. Yes, especially when Nangong Yan is so powerful that she can''t be added, this makes her a little abnormal!


    "Huh? What''s wrong with Mengye? Why is your face so red?" Qianhua curiously reached out and tested Mengye''s forehead...


    "Ah! It''s hot!" Qianhua instantly looked at Nangong Yan, "Yan Jun! Isn''t your cooking strength too strong?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "You eat more than cute leaves, do you feel hot?"


    Qianhua shook her head: "People feel warm, and they eat a little bit more than Meng Ye! A little bit!"


    As he said, stretched out his tail finger, and pressed the first half of the tail finger with his thumb, indicating that it was just a little bit more.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, so it''s not enough to stuff your teeth, right? You dare to make gestures too...


    "Or is Mengye''s physique a bit special? Let me see..." Nangong Yan said as she walked toward Mengye, and found that Mengye seemed to be lost at the moment, and she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and shook it before her eyes.


    "Moe Ye, what''s wrong with you? It''s uncomfortable?"


    "Huh?" Meng Ye slowly returned to his senses.


    Nangong Yan also extended a hand to Mengye''s forehead.


    "Ah~~"


    Nangong Yan immediately felt that the temperature had risen again!


    At the same time... everyone who heard Moe Ye''s voice, looked at Moe Ye''s blurred eyes, with different expressions.


    There are speechless, playful, shy, and curious...


    Nangong Yan looked at Qianhua whose face was gradually becoming ashamed, and touched her nose: "Well...I think, as long as Mengye''s eyes are covered, she will probably be better..."


    Qianhua instantly covered her face, feeling a bit faceless to meet people...


    Chapter 0952 Fujiwara Moeye: and Nangong have a common language!


    "Huh? Huh?!!! Brother Nangong wants to cover my eyes?!" Moe Ye suddenly said, listening to Nangong Yan''s words, "I didn''t expect that Nangong brother would like this one too... Actually, Moe Ye still prefers this one. Go blindfold other people, don''t want your own eyes to be blindfolded!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Seems to have heard something terrible...


    Kaguya subconsciously moved closer to Ai Hayasaka.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Then, where are the handcuffs?"


    "It seems that Meng Ye and Brother Nangong share a common language!" The surprise in Meng Ye''s eyes is even greater. "But Meng Ye prefers to be worn by others, so Brother Nangong should not use it on Meng Ye''s body~"


    Women: "!!!"


    "Mengye...Stop talking..." Qianhua was ashamed. First, her sister committed a **** in front of everyone, and then she exposed her very strange hobbies... Could you think about my sister''s little heart? what!


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched again: "Moe Ye... Actually, I am not that kind of this..."


    "It''s okay, I will try my best to make Nangong like it!"


    Nangong Yan feels a lot of pain, I have no love for this kind of Play...


    Seriously, don''t make this kind of effort. I want to work hard to correct your slightly morbid habit...


    "Cough! It''s okay if you are fine... Just now I thought you had any adverse reactions to the dishes I made..."


    "No." Meng Ye shook his head, "People are feeling that the already powerful Nangong brother is still constantly breaking through himself. He is really handsome!"


    The girls nodded subconsciously, they are really handsome...


    "That...Thank you for the compliment."


    It was a bit embarrassing to see that Nangong Yan was praised, and Hui spoke to help him out.


    "Jun Yan, have you ever wondered what kind of effect will be produced if you can really make breakthroughs in your ability to teach apprentices?"


    Nangong Yan condensed all the feelings after being praised, and thought for a while: "Probably... being on the scene?"


    "Immersive?" Meichun also thought for a while, "how to explain?"


    "For example, if I talk about an experiment, you may be able to see the experiment process by listening to it? Of course, this is just my guess..."

 Chapter 1061：

    "Then if you talk about molecules or atoms, can we still see the microscopic world?" Amelia scratched her head.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I don''t know, it''s my guess after all, but after this kind of thing breaks through, I think I should understand that it will involve the use of spirit. This possibility is very high."


    "Perhaps... just let us see what Yan Jun had in mind at the time..." Zhendong made an explanation, and she thought that might be the case.


    Nicole looked weird: "That said, it turned out that Homura unilaterally ��uploaded�� the experience to us. In the future, we might be able to ��download�� the experience simultaneously?��


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, this explanation is a bit interesting...


    "I can''t really explain it like that... At most, it turns a radio drama into an animation..."


    Women: "..."


    Ying Lili was speechless for a while: "It really fits your explanation. It turns out that you can only listen to the sound. In the future, you can not only listen to the sound, but even see people, right?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "After all, it''s just a guess. I don''t know what the specific situation is. I don''t really break through..."


    With that said, he looked at Zhendong again.


    "Teach this skill...I can teach you all kinds of skills through it, but this skill itself is really difficult to teach."


    Ma Dong is a little disappointed, but she can also understand that this teaching is probably a combination of multiple behaviors.


    Analyzing the content of the brain, organizing the appropriate language, using appropriate pronunciation skills, and physical coordination, etc., are combined with such an ability.


    There are so many things to pay attention to, and they are often in a situation where "you can only understand but not speak."


    "But Zhendong, you often listen to me to teach you, and see how I teach you. After all, you will still have some feelings, which will improve your teaching ability to some extent."


    Zhendong nodded, it''s better to say that she has always done this, and there is a sense of gain, but how much is specific, then we can only watch after school starts.


    "Next, who will be my''teaching material''?" Nangong Yan looked at everyone with a smile, "I teach some practical massage techniques and powering techniques to Sister Xiao Meilang, and then she should return. Home..."


    "I want to experience it myself." Xiao Meilang Aicheng said, "Ms. Nangong is deliberately avoiding some physical contact with me, right?"


    "But some things are easier to understand when you actually feel it. What''s more, Teacher Nangong is not the kind of person who deliberately takes advantage of others in small movies, right?"


    As he said, Xiao Meilang smirked in Aicheng''s face.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Well, if you say that, I won''t be hypocritical."


    "I will tell you what kind of movement to press which position, and then talk about the best way of exerting force, so that you can feel the different effects of different ways of exerting force, and finally it is the cycle of some massage techniques."


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng nodded, having to say that she was starting to look forward to it.


    "Senior sister must have been studying for a long time, so the burden on the cervical and lumbar spine will be greater than other parts of the body, so the next focus will be on these two positions."


    The girls vacated a sofa to give Xiao Meilang Aicheng a place to lie down, and Nangong Yan a place to show off. Of course, they actually want to learn some practical massage techniques.


    ...


    "Senior sister, come and experience the different techniques of exerting force. First of all, everyone knows how to''press hard''."


    Little Meilang Aicheng lying on her stomach felt the sensation coming from her waist, as if it were quite ordinary.


    "Next, I will use the force method I said before."


    "Oh~" Xiao Meilang Aicheng''s right leg moved subconsciously, "This... is amazing! It''s all in the same position, but this kind of penetration is so strong!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "I''ll give you a cycle of stimulation, you can feel it again."


    With a series of Nangong Yan''s efforts, the feeling of comfort is like a snowball rolling on her waist, getting more and more comfortable!


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng feels comfortable and speechless, Nangong Yan''s massage skills completely broke her cognition of massage!


    Is there anything more powerful than this kind of massage in this world?


    I''m afraid it will be difficult to have...


    Wait until you learn a few more tricks from Teacher Nangong, then press the button for your dad!


    Chapter 0953 Nangong Yan: You really can''t hold it anymore


    "Huh... I really learned it." After experiencing Nangong Yan''s massage, Xiaomei Lang Aicheng sighed with emotion.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "There are so many things in it, it''s like a technique of exerting strength, regardless of what I said is easy to do, but it''s not easy for others to try."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng nodded: "Indeed, I shouldn''t be able to do it with a particularly permeable way of exerting force."


    "The most important thing is to get started. As long as you get started, practice makes perfect in the future." Nangong Yan reminded.


    "Well, I will work hard."


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan said again: "There are also medicated diets or some diagnostic methods, you can come and ask me, as long as I know how I can teach you... Of course, at present it is still to focus on studies, I will say in the end Still a wild way."


    Women: "..."


    It''s Ye Luzi, that''s right... It''s just that Nangong Yan''s Ye Luzi is too wild!


    If diagnosis is the starting point and cure is the end point, other people may go in circles along a flat road, and when they arrive at Nangong Yan, they are directly taking the wildest shortcut, and all dangerous obstacles have been crossed one by one.


    "Well... my cooking skills are still a bit worse after all." Xiao Meilang Aicheng scratched her head.


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "It depends on whether you want to learn."


    Of course she wants to! Although Nangong Yan��s magical medicated diet ability is not something she can understand, she is also very interested in ordinary medicated diet!


    Whatever the way it is not wild? What works is a good trick!


    But now, as Nangong Yan said, it is necessary to focus on studies. Only this is the best way to prove yourself to dad!


    ...


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng and Wen Nao left first. Although they will come every day for the past few days, they really don''t mean to stay overnight.


    Especially Wen Nai. Tomorrow, Zero Attendant Guqiao will meet Nangong Yan. How could she not go home to make some preparations?


    Mainly, she also wanted to stare at her father, for fear that something might come out, and it would be bad if she was killed by surprise!


    Others, barely able to stay overnight, and some had to go home... Hui Ye had to go home.


    Before leaving, Nangong Homura greeted Ai Hayasaka.


    "Love, I have something to trouble you."


    "Master Homura... please say it." Hayasaka Ai seemed to realize something.


    Nangong Yan pondered for a while before saying: "You heard it before...My father wants to take action. Let the Patriarch of the Fourth House meet in private. Regardless of whether this meeting will bring any unknown changes, my personal Action must also be accelerated."

 Chapter 1062：

    Take out a USB flash drive and hand it to Ai Hayasaka.


    "Seriously, none of the various materials of the Sigong Family are connected to the external network. I can do only limited outside. Now, I can only ask you."


    Hayasaka Ai: "..."


    "Master Yan...I am also a member of the Si Gong family after all, so you let me be a spy? Is the joke a bit too much?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I won''t use what I get as a bargaining chip to attack the Sigong family, because of the industries involved in the Sigong family, I don��t bother to intervene. ..."


    "I just want to investigate in depth the reason why the Sigong family has become like this...Seriously, those brothers of Huiye, the outside evaluation is almost to the extreme, and they have completely implemented the egoism of Sigong family. What exactly is the Patriarch of the Fourth Palace?"


    "Is there another secret? Or is it that the entire Si Gong family is completely decayed except for Hui Ye?"


    "Over the years, there have been many families that have been maliciously annexed by the Si Gong chaebol, including your Hayasaka family, and my relationship with Kaguya, I don''t believe Si Gong family has not found out at all, but they let it go..."


    "It''s not that I have a gloomy mind, but I can''t absolutely say that the Si Gong family didn''t make any crooked ideas."


    "I will not attack the fourth house, but all the things I want to collect will eventually become Huiye��s hole cards. Whether she wants to escape from the fourth house or completely control the fourth house, I have to give this hole card. In her hands!"


    Although Hayasaka Ai''s expression remained unchanged, her pupils had already shrunk violently.


    However, through these days of contact, she is willing to believe in the authenticity of Nangong Yan''s words.


    "Not to mention... the guilt is about to crush you..."


    Hayasaka Ai''s body trembled slightly.


    "Master Yan is saying something weird?"


    Nangong Yan sighed softly and stepped forward to give her a big hug.


    Hui Ye, who was looking at this side from a distance, couldn''t help but stared, trying to come over, but was stopped by Nangong Yan shaking his head.


    Upon seeing this, Kaguya had to stop her movements, and planned to ask Hayasaka what was going on.


    "Using the methods of the Sigong Family, how can you, who have been assigned to Huiye since you were a young age, only take the job of Huiye''s close attendant? As Huiye''s most trusted person, it happens that Huiye is the biggest person next to Huiye. The spy of the country can only make people sigh."


    "Then Master Homura would like to do...report me?" Hayasaka Ai''s voice was calm.


    "Stop it, you are Huiye''s sister, what can I tell you?" Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head, "You are the biggest spy around Huiye, but you are also Huiye''s last line of defense, if Without your protection, even Qianhua would have no chance to warm Hui Ye''s heart, and finally get out of the state of''Ice Noble Ye Ji''."


    "In the past few years, you only reported Hui Ye''s every move and move to the Sigong family, right?" Nangong Yan patted her on the back lightly, calming her.


    "Even my relationship with Kaguya, the reason why the Sigong family has not acted for a long time, I believe you are absolutely in it, so that the Sigong family can''t get much specific information, and it is possible that it is still on the sidelines. Yes, and this... is your pressure again."


    "Undoubtedly, you value Kaguya more than the Sigong family. It is precisely because of this importance that even if you report processed information, it almost makes you feel guilty of being called''betrayal''. Completely submerged."


    Hayasaka Ai gently lifted her right hand and wiped the corner of her eyes. If it weren''t for Nangong Homura, no one else would have noticed her movements.


    "Love, you really can''t hold it anymore, and this is not something you should be a girl."


    "Separate your burden, and then, let us prepare everything we need to do..."


    Chapter 0954 Saasaka Ai: Master Yan is confessing to me


    After a while, Hayasaka Ai said, "...what should I do."


    "The U disk is plugged into the computer in the mansion that is used to contact my family, and it can be unplugged after 5 seconds, as long as it does so."


    Nangong Yan immediately added: "Then I will send you a file in the group for a while and install it on the phone you use to contact the Sigong family. Just open the software and you will find its purpose."


    "The one on the computer is specially prepared for Huiye, and the one on the phone is for you. Now that I know, I won''t let all the burdens fall on you."


    "And you can rest assured, I promise my things...no one can find..."


    Finally, Nangong Yan patted her back gently.


    "Love, adjust your emotions, I''m going to let go."


    Hayasaka Ai took a long breath, and after her breathing became stable, Nangong Yan let go.


    "It''s not far from the day when you can live your true self. I believe Hui Ye... Once she makes up her mind, she never gave up, right?" Nangong Yan smiled.


    Hayasaka Ai didn''t ask which Kaguya would choose. If Nangong Homura had to choose to escape from Sinomiya''s house with the backing of Nangong Homura, Hayasaka Ai herself didn''t believe it.


    It''s just that she is still a little worried. Even if Huiye is prepared enough, it will take a lot of time to take charge of the entire family, so what will she do during this period of time?


    Forget it...Since you choose to believe in Nangong Yan, then believe that Nangong Yan will solve this problem.


    "Master Yan, the eldest lady and I are leaving now." Looking at Nangong Yan, Hayasaka Ai''s eyes fluctuated obviously, and then nodded, and formally said goodbye.


    "Well, please feel free to contact me if you have any problems. There are really more than one solution to some things."


    Hayasaka Ai nodded slightly again, turned to Huiye, and after Huiye waved goodbye to Nangong Yan, the two walked out of the outer gate of Nangong''s house.


    "This girl is really...too difficult."


    Through the system, Nangong Yan discovered that Hayasaka Ai was almost overwhelmed by guilt in her sophomore year, but now that she has her own variables, she is probably on the verge of reaching the limit now. How can Nangong Yan know that she can ignore it?


    "I hope that the Sigong Family will be saved, otherwise... Then I have to do my best to support Hui Ye."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and walked home immediately.


    ...


    The fourth house.


    Hui Ye, who had just returned home, was almost suffocated!


    Because there was a driver in the car, she couldn''t ask Hayasaka Ai at all!


    After holding back home, he asked Hayasaka Ai to go back to the room with her, and came to a position far away from the door, so Kaguya could ask.


    "Haasaka, what did Homura say to you?"


    Hayasaka Ai looked at Kaguya, and after a moment of silence, Kaguya almost died.


    "Master Yan has poached me, hoping that I will become his personal maid." Hayasaka Ai used a calm expression and said amazing things!


    Hui Ye was dumbfounded: "Are you kidding me?"


    "Yes, Master Yan doesn''t need a maid to take care of him. He is proposing to me." Still dare to say anything.


    But this time, Hui Ye could only roll his eyes...


    "Then I really listened? Anyway, he did hold you in his arms!"


    Hayasaka Ai: "..."

 Chapter 1063：

    "Because of the temporary decision of the Patriarch Nangong, Master Yan was worried that some changes would occur, for the sake of the eldest lady, so he decided to speed up his investigation..." When speaking, Hayasaka Ai turned her head slightly. If you look closely, you will find that she was originally fair. ''S face became a little pink and tender.


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    It turned out to be because of my own business...


    "Then why did he hold you?" Sure enough, Huiye still wanted to know this, but it wasn''t because of being jealous. If you were jealous, you would have been unable to eat it long ago. This was because of gossip!


    "Master Homura said I was a spy. To prevent me from escaping, I blocked my actions. In the end, I successfully passed the test and was let go." Yasaka Ai started talking nonsense again!


    The corners of Huiye''s mouth twitched non-stop: "Do you think I would believe your nonsense? His expression when he hugged you is so gentle! Where does it look like he caught a spy?"


    This Hayasaka Ai also knew about Kaguya!


    When being held, she felt the pity from Nangong Yanshen, but she couldn''t see Nangong Yan''s expression!


    Now I finally learned Nangong Yan''s expression from Hui Ye''s mouth.


    But even so, her own guilt didn''t want to be known by Kaguya, that would easily have a very big impact on Kaguya''s mood, so Hayasaka Ai chose to continue talking nonsense.


    "...Unexpectedly, you found out by the eldest lady. Master Yan was confessing to me just now, but I haven''t considered it yet, so I decided to give a reply after a while."


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    "Um... you were talking about serious things, and then Yanjun confessed to you? I just proposed to marry you, and now I confessed again, do you say I should believe you?"


    "Hey...Miss, girls who are too annoying will get bored."


    Kaguya was suddenly out of breath: "Haasaka!"


    Hayasaka Ai would simply change the subject, as long as Kaguya''s focus is not on her.


    "Miss, Master Yan gave this to me."


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    Although she knew that Hayasaka Ai was changing the subject, her focus was still shifted.


    "U disk, what''s in it?" Hui Ye looked suspicious, and his eyes flashed, "Could it be that it''s at home..."


    Hayasaka Ai shook his head: "It is not now, but after today, it will be. This is Master Yan''s trump card prepared for Miss... Once the situation is really not what you want to see Miss Miss, then whether you want to escape I still want to control, all of these cards are needed..."


    Hui Ye''s mood is very complicated. When Nangong Yan talked about people and cats, she said that cats broke their hearts for humans, but now, why didn''t Nangong Yan break her hearts for her?


    "There is no danger, right?"


    Hayasaka Ai still shook his head: "This is something Young Master Yan gave me, and as long as I plug it into the computer for a few seconds during my routine report, I don''t have to worry about the rest."


    That''s right, if Nangong Yan failed, that would be strange.


    Chapter 0955 Nangong Yan: Family, you are welcome!


    Outside Kaguya''s room, Hayasaka Ai closed the door.


    "Kaguya should learn more about various equipment..." Saying that, Hayasaka Ai pressed a miniature remote control placed behind her, and removed the interference transmitter that was specifically used to interfere with the bug.


    Even if the bug was installed by herself, she still has to make sure that there are no mistakes in this matter.


    Then she returned to her room.


    After opening the monitoring software that Nangong Homura had left before, and disguising the monitoring screens of key locations, Hayasaka Ai directly began to act.


    Of course, this time soon, she got everything done in less than a minute, and then went back to her room again.


    I checked the USB flash drive with my computer and found that there was nothing in it, so I put it away again.


    Thinking of Nangong Yan''s previous words, Hayasaka Ai opened the chat group and saw that Nangong Yan had indeed sent her a file.


    I took out another mobile phone and directly transferred the file.


    ��Please enter the sound line...��


    Hayasaka Ai Weiwei was a little surprised, input the voice line? probably is����


    I spoke a few words with my voice when reporting.


    ��Searching...��


    [Remaining traces of a large number of audio files that have been retrieved from the same voice line. Is it to be restored? ��


    Hayasaka Ai thought for a while, is this probably the recording she transferred to another place before?


    Forget it...recover, just recover...


    [Recovering...]


    [Storage space is insufficient, connect to the personal space of the chat group "Ai Hayasaka", recovering files are being transferred...]


    Hayasaka Ai: "..."


    [Summarize audio information, activate smart reply mode, please set the number that needs smart reply...]


    In order to quickly understand the usefulness of this software, Hayasaka Ai set her another number.


    After taking a deep breath, she used this phone to dial her mobile phone number.


    "This is Hayasaka."


    Hayasaka Ai: "!!!"


    This is her own voice! I didn''t notice any flaws at all!


    So she squeezed her throat and began to speak according to the previous practice, only to reverse her position.


    "Report on Miss Hui Ye''s status today."


    "In the morning at the Nangong Mansion, I had a great conversation with Ms. Fujiwara and Miss Kotobuki. I paid attention to the manga read by Ms. Makishima, but I quickly suppressed this attention..."


    Hayasaka Ai was speechless while listening to the nonsense coming from the phone.


    Have a good conversation with Miss Fujiwara and Miss Kotobuki? Huiye had a good time chatting with everyone!


    Have you ever paid attention to the manga read by Miss Makishima? Sorry, I didn��t even appear in the comics today...


    But by the way... these replies are all Hayasaka Ai''s usual replies, and she herself feels that there is no flaw...


    "Is it necessary to restrict the behavior of Master Hui Ye?"


    Hayasaka Ai took a deep breath, even this sentence...

 Chapter 1064：

    "For the time being, keep it as it is."


    "receive."


    Immediately, a busy tone came from Hayasaka Ai''s phone.


    Holding two mobile phones, Hayasaka once again expressed his amazement at Nangong Homura''s technology in this respect...


    Then, the mobile phone used for the report showed the content of this conversation in text, asking Hayasaka if he was satisfied, and if there was any need to modify or make suggestions.


    After thinking about it, Hayasaka typed a question.


    "How do you answer a question that has never appeared before?"


    What she thought was that maybe these answers were borrowed from her previous answers, what if it was a different question?


    [Please voice input possible questions...]


    "Is there anything unusual about Master Nangong?"


    "Drawing comics, doing games, doing animations, hiring people... there are no other exceptions."


    Hayasaka Ai was a little surprised. No one ever asked her if Nangong Yan had any abnormal behavior, but she could still answer intelligently.


    "Has Miss Huiye''s attitude towards Young Master Nangong changed?"


    "Master Nangong often deliberately talked with Master Huiye about some otaku culture, but Master Huiye also naturally changed this topic. His attitude seems to be the same without any obvious change."


    ...


    After a series of trials, Hayasaka Ai was relieved. For some questions she hadn''t asked before, this smart reply would naturally use her voice, and the answer was pretty good!


    This is fine...this is fine...this way you don''t need to report again by yourself...


    "If I am asked to make personnel changes, how do I need to answer?" This time it was the mobile phone who asked Ai Hayasaka on the initiative!


    Hayasaka Ai took a deep breath: "If you need to transfer me away from Kaguya, then ask the other party to resign. I won''t work as a maid again."


    "If it is to insert a new person to Huiye''s side, then deal with it first."


    "receive."


    Then, the phone screen jumped for a while, and Nangong Yan appeared on the screen.


    "Love... my gift, are you still satisfied?"


    Hayasaka Ai: "..."


    "Master Yan... this kind of behavior is really bad, what if I don''t wear clothes?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Sorry, I owe it."


    "Forgive you." Hayasaka Ai shook her head slightly, she was really not angry, but this was because Nangong Homura was on the opposite side.


    "I didn''t expect Master Yan to come up with such a program...it looks like artificial intelligence."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It''s really artificial intelligence, it''s just low-level, and the terminal is in the chat group. If it''s on your mobile phone... the moment you enter the mobile phone, it will burn out and it will not be able to carry it. "


    Hayasaka Ai: "..."


    "Master Yan, are you kidding me?"


    "No." Nangong Yan spread his hands. "So it''s just a low-level one. The logical ability is still a bit worse. It needs a lot of information to be able to achieve this level. Otherwise, you don''t need to ask you those questions at all. Your voice plus your coping style in those recordings is enough."


    Hayasaka Ai can''t speak anymore, what else can she say in the face of Nangong Homura who even has artificial intelligence?


    "The smarter you are, the easier it is to deal with emergencies. If you are at an intermediate level, it will not be much different from a human being. It''s just that...our Nangong family''s server is afraid to be fully used...Basic It��s difficult to meet the needs of artificial intelligence."


    "But this kind of low-level is enough to deal with your work report. At the very least, you will not increase your sense of guilt every day because of this..."


    "����thanks."


    Nangong Yan smiled freely: "Family, you are welcome!"


    Chapter 0956 Nangong Yan: I am mainly afraid of him turning into a stalker


    "By the way, love, after a period of time on the computer, Huiye��s group space will continue to have more classified information. Some particularly important information will be marked, so that Huiye will be fine. Take a look, she can categorize the useful ones separately."


    "...Let Master Yan bother." Hayasaka Ai sighed lightly.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "It''s the artificial intelligence who is''troublesome'', I''m just being lazy."


    Hayasaka Ai doesn''t think so, because it takes more effort to create this artificial intelligence...


    "Okay, I will retreat now. If you have any questions, please contact me in time."


    Before Hayasaka Ai could reply, Nangong Homura smiled and waved, and then the video interface disappeared.


    Looking at the standby screen of that software, the whole room fell into silence.


    As a maid, even though she still had a straight face, she fully felt a kind of long-lost ease.


    Nangong Yan did relieve her very much pressure. Although the guilt in the past is still there, it will not continue to increase her guilt in the future because of this incident.


    "In the end... we can only see what Hui Ye did specifically..."


    ...


    After Kaguya left the room in Hayasaka Ai, she actually thought about whether to ask Nangong Homura what was going on, but out of her feelings for Hayasaka Ai, she felt that Hayasaka Ai had obvious places that she didn''t want her to know. asked.


    She believed that if it weren''t for something unspeakable, Ai Hayasaka would not choose to hide it.


    Then ask something that is only related to her!


    But before asking, she still took a look at the photos she saved in the chat group as usual.


    At this glance, the problem was found, because her own group space suddenly added a folder that she hadn''t seen before.


    I opened it and saw that there were not many things in it, but almost all of them were sent to another location at a certain point in time.


    Looking at the fragments of what he was in the mansion, Hui Ye''s eyes showed amazing splendor!


    Sure enough... I really have never been free...


    And that day... didn''t Homura and Qianhua come here?


    That''s right, some people were indeed transferred away by my father that day, and it must be those people who are really responsible for monitoring me.

 Chapter 1065：

    And... these are all my conditions inside the mansion, what about outside the mansion? Think about it... only Hayasaka can do it...


    Thinking about it, Hui Ye found that there were many more files.


    "These... are sound files..."


    After thinking about it, Huiye got into her bed and put on the headphones by the way.


    Pick a date that Huiye focuses on, and broadcast...


    "This is Hayasaka."


    "Report on Miss Hui Ye''s status today."


    "Nothing unusual in the morning. In the afternoon, Miss Fujiwara and Master Nangong came to visit at the same time. During this time, Miss Fujiwara talked about all kinds of delicacies she liked, and tried some noodles in the kitchen with Master Nangong. Quite satisfied����"


    "Continue to keep watch."


    "����receive."


    After listening to this recording, Kaguya understood the unspeakable hiddenness of Ai Hayasaka, and then she also discovered...how much she was protected by Ai Hayasaka.


    Obviously, Homura-kun has also discovered that Hayasaka is the biggest spy around him, but he also knows how much Hayasaka has paid, so he hugged her so tenderly, right?


    It''s hard to imagine...what a huge torment that Hayasaka would endure every day, thinking about this, Kaguya''s heart began to faintly twitch.


    Fortunately, it was only a moment, the heart still continued to bring warm current to the whole body, so that Hui Ye quickly recovered her state.


    Holding her chest... Hui Ye muttered to herself: "Unexpectedly... Mr. Yan would protect me so soon..."


    Looking at the information still appearing in the folder...


    "This is really... the best gift..."


    ...


    Nangong Yan looked at Huiye''s browsing history and smiled.


    To be honest, he also focused on checking some materials. When he saw the content that Huiye browsed, he knew immediately that Huiye would definitely find that some things were incomplete, and it was normal to think of some things.


    So he took the initiative to pass a part of Hayasaka Ai''s recording, and as expected, Kaguya immediately listened to it when he discovered it.


    And this will also make it easier to eliminate the knots between Kaguya and Hayasaka Ai. Hayasaka Ai''s guilt is against Kaguya, and only two people can clean up these guilt!


    Now it is waiting for Huiye to have more and more hole cards. Only in this way can Huiye be able to enjoy the game in the future.


    "Let''s go, help Zhendong sort out the lesson plans."


    After stretching his body, Nangong Yan left the room with a relaxed mood.


    ...


    the next day.


    Today is Saturday, and there are no plans for Nangong Yan in the morning, but in the afternoon... it''s time to officially meet Wen Nai''s father.


    "When I thought that Da Ling would meet Wen Naiqin''s father, it still felt strange." After being tutored by Nangong Yan, Runxiang couldn''t help scratching her head when she thought about what happened in the afternoon.


    Nangong Yan shook his head slightly: "What''s so strange?"


    "Because I don''t know what Wen Naiqin''s father will say. When I saw it last time, I didn''t feel very good at talking."


    Rizo nodded in agreement. She is not the same type of stranger as her father, but in terms of seriousness, she still feels that there is no stranger father than her own father!


    "After all, he is a math professor!" Nangong Yan shrugged, "It is normal to be rigorous and serious! And such a teacher will give people a feeling of not being good at talking."


    "I am mainly afraid that Uncle Guqiao will turn into a stalker..." Nangong Yan shook his head slightly, saying that he was only worried about this.


    "Stalker?!" ��N


    Wen Nai''s mouth twitched, and she thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was really possible!


    "For example: Mr. Nangong, your understanding of mathematics is really beyond ordinary people. Sure enough, you are naturally suitable for mathematics! Please be sure to enter the Department of Mathematics, I believe you will bring changes to the mathematics world!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged after the play, "Then began a series of persuasion, but I can never be persuaded, and Uncle Guqiao is not the kind of person who gives up easily..."


    Women: "..."


    Yes, then I turned into a stalker, and continued to persuade...


    Chapter 0957 Yazawa Nicole: Miracle? Or track?


    "So I am more worried about this." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    After thinking for a while, she shook her head slightly: "If that''s the case, there seems to be no way to deal with it..."


    "No, there is still a way!" The fairy smiled, "Look in the art teacher for Homura to draw a picture, and then the music teacher, the Chinese teacher...The teachers of each subject will fight first by themselves!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "Is it possible?" Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. "If that''s the case, I should be invited by major schools now. The reason why I was not invited is... one is because they think they can''t teach me, and the other is a lot of things. I��m doing it all, of course, the second most important thing."


    "But mathematics...I don''t show any super strength in the field of mathematics right now. Once I show it, and I don''t intend to continue to develop in mathematics, it''s time to come here."


    Zhendong nodded: "After all, many teachers are cherishing talents."


    Ying Lili said speechlessly: "It''s just that no one can think of it. Maybe you can''t help you with anything? In ancient times... it''s no different from a god."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Actually, the influence of Wen Nai and Jingliu on Uncle Guqiao is actually quite strong. Maybe they won''t do that." Nangong Yan shook his head slightly, "After all, some things can''t be forced, and only my own will can decide. everything."


    Wen Nai thought of his mother and showed a gentle smile.


    Hum~~


    Nangong Yan''s cell phone vibrated for a while.


    Before Nangong Yan could take any action, the fairy went to the chat group to see if she was in @�Ϲ���.


    Iida Ayano: "@�Ϲ���, Yan, how about Takagi-san��s signing event on Wednesday? If there is no problem, I will start the promotion here, and some things should be prepared."


    Yamada Fairy: "Three more days? Still in such a hurry..."


    Iida Ayano: "Wednesday afternoon, and it''s only morning today, so there are four days to count!"


    Yamada Fairy: "...Alright."

 Chapter 1066：

    Nangong Yan: "I have no problem, I''m almost ready."


    Iida Ayano: "That''s fine, I''m afraid you will ignore it too busy."


    Iida Ayano: "By the way...you made it to Nana''s pet store yesterday? How did the soup rise in the picture that Nana posted yesterday?"


    Nangong Homura: "...Why should I go to the pet store to cook for her? Nana doesn''t eat dinner at the pet store."


    Oshimori Nana: "As Homura-kun said before, his thermal box works really well. After I took it home, it was still like this. And some things Homura-kun has set up small organs for fear of affecting the taste. When I get home, Only a few dishes can be considered to be completed when those institutions are activated."


    Oshimori Nana: "It''s so troublesome Homura..."


    Nangong Yan: "It''s nothing, some tricks. After all, some dishes pay attention to the time difference. If I finish it ahead of time, it will affect the effect and taste."


    Iida Ayano: "Oh...no wonder there is a row of thumbs behind, I thought what was wrong..."


    Nangong Yan: "By the way, I took it yesterday and forgot to post it. (Attached picture


    Nangong Yan sent a photo of a little guy lying lazily on a "whale". The whale is a bit big, so I can''t hold it anymore, so I can only lie on it.


    Oshimori Nana: "It looks like Xiaoyang quite likes it."


    Nangong Yan: "Yes, she feels very comfortable to hold. She still likes toys more than cat climbing frame. After all, cat climbing frame can''t compare to her running and jumping on the roof of the wall outside."


    Iida Ayano: "OK! Manke Weekly is about to post a blog! Next, I will wait for your response. I won''t talk to you!"


    Nangong Yan: "Okay, remember to come over to eat often to relieve your accumulated fatigue."


    Iida Ayano: "..."


    Well, this Ayano is a bit unable to control herself... It is indeed more attractive than simple food!


    Although Ayano still did not reply in the end, she decided to increase the frequency of visiting Nangong''s house!


    ...


    Manke Weekly: ""Takagi-san who is good at teasing people" signing event is finally about to begin! Children''s shoes! Next Wednesday! Appointment?"


    Nangong: "About!"


    "sofa!"


    "Puff~! Teacher Nangong cheated! This is too fast!"


    "23333~! This is definitely a discussion between the two sides, otherwise I would not believe that Teacher Nangong can grab the sofa!"


    Nangong: "What do you say about those useless? Just say not to make an appointment, right?"


    "Make an appointment! Must make an appointment!"


    "Same appointment!"


    "say!"


    Nangong Yan''s face was speechless, and she ran away after a while!


    Nicole smiled: "I have to say, this group of people responded very quickly...Who is responsible for the blog of Manke Weekly? How do you feel that there is no fixed format every time?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I didn''t ask about this, anyway, just be grounded! After all, we are in charge of entertainment. Of course, how can we mobilize everyone''s emotions..."


    Nicole nodded when she heard the words: "That''s true."


    "By the way,''Student Takagi'', your song!" Nangong Yan threw a USB flash drive over.


    Nicole was stunned for a moment, and almost missed it!


    "What song is it?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Didn''t I say everything, Takagi''s song, just watch it if you want to know it, sing it if you like it... Don''t say now that you can''t sing it after seeing the score, then I will teach you for so long. NS."


    "Who of you borrowed the computer from me?" Nicole looked at the others.


    "If you want to use it..." Zhen Ji shook her head slightly, "Anyway, I brought the computer to prepare for this moment. God knows when Yanjun will throw a song."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Everyone can use my laptops at will." Nangong Yan also said.


    Nicole nodded and ran to the activity room on the first floor based on the principle of proximity.


    Plug in the U disk, turn on the computer while walking out, and when you come back, you will soon open the score.


    "������..." Nicole read it again, "A miracle? Or a trajectory?"


    That''s right, Nangong Yan took another song that was supposed to be sung by other people. This song was really covered by so many singers, and what I have to say is...


    If you use Takagi-san��s voice to sing, people who listen to it will feel that this dog food is unusually sweet! So Nangong Yan took it out!


    "It''s not only a miracle, but also a trajectory..." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    Chapter 0958 Shasuidu: Can these two things be carried out together?


    After listening to Nangong Yan''s words, Nicole continued to read the lyrics, and then nodded: "So it''s like this..."


    After getting acquainted with the lyrics and score, Nicole played the accompaniment.


    "Remember to use Takagi''s gentle voice, don''t make Fujimura Okawa''s voice out..." Nangong Yan reminded him, making Nicole who just wanted to sing swallowed back in an instant!


    "I don''t know how to sing with Dahe''s voice!!" Nicole yelled, and then rolled her eyes, "Really, it made me want to re-grow my emotions..."


    Although the girls also feel funny, but listening to the melody that came into their ears before, they are all deeply moved that this song sounds really gentle.


    When Nicole''s second brewing is over, the accompaniment will start from the beginning.


    "Tomorrow, today"


    "I still like it so much, but I can''t make it come true (currently, I''m happy here, but I can''t say it


    �� �� �� �� �� �� �� א �� �� ׂ �� �� �� א ׂ א א א


    The voice line of Takagi, who is a scholar of the cerebrum, and the content of the comics that have been overlooked 14 years before the union.


    "What you gave me, the days that overlapped, and the days that passed away, the two people walked" �켣 ". ��


    "If the encounter with the soul is a coincidence? If it is a fate? (My luck or a coincidence? A luck or a fate?


    "I met you, that''s a miracle" (Noh, a miracle, a miracle)


    ......

 Chapter 1067：

    With the gentle melody and gentle lyrics, everyone smiled knowingly when listening to this song.


    Combined with Takagi''s plot, I really felt that the unusually sweet dog food was constantly being stuffed into his mouth.


    Well, fortunately, the stuffed is also very gentle, not rough...and it makes everyone happy to eat a few more bites.


    When Nicole''s audition was over, the expressions of the girls were still smiling.


    "This song is really great!" The radiant expression of the little bird when she spoke is enough to prove how much she likes this song!


    "It really is." Shinhime nodded, "It feels very suitable for Takagi-san''s plot. If you let everyone remember Takagi-san''s voice and listen to this song, the effect will be doubled!"


    "Yeah, so Takagi''s dubbing short film must first meet with everyone, so that everyone has a full impression of the voice line, and accept it! Then it''s time for this song to show off." Nangong Yan said Arrangement decided by myself.


    After the girls thought about it, they also felt that this way was the most appropriate.


    "So... Nicole, are you going to record it? Or are you going to sing on the spot?"


    When Nicole heard the words, she fell into deep thought. This is to think about it.


    Each has its own advantages. Going to the scene will definitely bring her a certain degree of popularity, but this kind of situation similar to the role song, does it feel a little bit worse for the seiyuu to show up and sing?


    After a while, Nicole shook her head: "Let''s let Takagi-san lip-synch!"


    "Well, since you have decided so..." Nangong Yan nodded, "Then record it within these two days."


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng couldn''t help but sighed: "If you know Mr. Nangong''s fans will be happy to death? I guess they wouldn''t expect to hear a new song at the signing event."


    "I remember the last signing event. Senior Yan seems to have sang too..." Ryuuji Sakawa recalled the memory in her mind a bit.


    "After all, the last time was the signing of "LoveLive!". Eri explained, "It is actually necessary to bring out the music. We also prepared a new song at that time."


    "But if a new song is released at this signing event, it will be purely a bonus!" Xi also smiled slightly, "And Yan Jun himself represents endless surprises. I can only say that Yan Jun''s fans have no cohesion. Stopped enhancement."


    Speaking of fans... Nangong Yan subconsciously adjusted the system interface, because he felt that after nearly a period of fermentation, the fame mission was about to be completed.


    [Character name]: Nangong Yan


    [Level]: 90 (one hundred twenty thousand / two hundred and ninety million)


    [Life Skills]: Programming Lv9, Cooking Skills Lv10, Comics Lv9+ (see other skills)


    [Skill Points]: 78


    [Main task]: Enhance fame (4)


    [Task description]: You need to further improve your reputation as you are so famous. Do your best to let more people know your name of Nangong Yan!


    [Task target]: Achieve a well-known rate of 30% of the national population


    [Task Status]: Completed


    [Task Reward]: Enhance the function of connecting to the Internet


    Is this task reward a bit strange?


    The previous reward for connecting to the original world Internet was obtained by participating in the Manke Weekly Newcomer Cartoonist Contest, which is not at the same level of difficulty.


    Although Nangong Yan could only be a bystander before, but now there seems to be nothing special...what is enhancement?


    It��s just that it��s not easy to experiment now, otherwise if something unexpected happens, everyone will be surprised at my reaction...Look down first.


    [Main task]: Enhance fame (5)


    [Task description]: If your reputation is still spreading, you need to further enhance your reputation, do your best to let more people know your name of Nangong Yan!


    [Mission goal]: Achieve a 10% popularity rate of the planet��s population


    [Task Status]: Not completed (86%)


    [Task Reward]: Unknown


    Sure enough, a new task emerged from a national scale to a global scale, and it was still 14% short of completing it.


    After that, there are no special new changes... Well, by the way, the little guy is level 49.


    "I go to the backyard to move my body."


    Saying hello to everyone, Nangong Yan got up and walked towards the backyard.


    "Move the body?" Foot Sha Sui was a little curious.


    Ying Lili explained in a smooth way: "It is Homura who is going to punch one or two times, and at the same time he will clean up all kinds of things that have been blown in the yard."


    Um? What does punching mean while cleaning up at the same time? Can these two things be done together?


    Chapter 0959 Nangong Yan: Advanced artificial intelligence is expected


    Seeing the expression of Sahodu Zushi, Ying Riri stood up and greeted her: "Go, take a look, and you will understand when you see it."


    Sasui nodded, and it was not just her. Ryuuji Sekawa and Aicheng Xiaomei also followed up with deep curiosity.


    As soon as they arrived in the backyard, they found that Nangong Yan had already started punching, and took a closer look... the chin almost didn''t hit the ground!


    Nangong Yan moved while punching, and the wind brought up by his movements did make some leaves and willow catkins circulate around Nangong Yan.


    "That''s it. Although Homura is indeed punching, every time he punches, he also brings some things in the yard together." Ying Lili spread out her hands.


    "Teacher Nangong actually has real kung fu..." Sha Sui was all exclaimed.


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" Ying Lili asked back.


    Both Sha Sui looked at Nangong Yan''s punching figure and said: "Can bring so many things, at least the strength of Teacher Nangong is not as light as we see."


    Ying Lili smiled slightly: "You are right, Homura''s **** power is actually amazing. He also taught us before, but we couldn''t calm down, so we gave up."


    "And... we really don''t have his kind of energy. Concentrating on one or two skills will almost exhaust our energy, and there is no room for delving into other things."


    Listening to Ying Lili''s words, several people nodded subconsciously. After all, there were so many Nangong Flames that they were all obvious to all.


    Nangong Yan didn''t think about anything else when he was punching, so he focused on punching.


    When he finished the fight, he was ready to study the situation of the newly-obtained reward again.


    First of all, the same! First, I went to the website of Zhuifan to see if I could send some bulletins or comments, and found that this was not possible.


    But he also noticed something new, and there was an extra planetary mark on this interface.


    Presumably this is the new thing, and Nangong Yan didn''t hesitate to touch this sign directly with spirit.

 Chapter 1068：

    "Bluestar Network...and Earthstar Network..." Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows. That''s why the world''s network can also be connected.


    But if the world��s network can only be connected...isn��t it useless?


    According to the previous operation, I randomly found a website and tried to send some content, and found that...Yes!


    But... this is equivalent to having an extra computer that doesn''t have to pay internet fees...


    Huh? Speaking of it, what is the configuration of this "carry-on" computer? can not see it����


    In this interface, Nangong Yan can also log in to the chat group to operate, if that''s the case... then do it!


    Transfer the chat group in!


    Just do it when you think of it, open the background, and Nangong Yan directly starts to copy and transfer the data, and the result is that the "swish" transfer is completed!


    After changing the target address of the client''s connection, Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone and started the login test.


    Login is no problem, file operations are no problem, and what you could do before can now be done!


    The only difference is that Nangong Yan can''t find the backstage of the chat group.


    But that''s right, how to say that the current location of the chat group is also under the control of the system, if it can be invaded from the outside...then this system still has a shit!


    When Nangong Yanno was in the chat group, she also moved another thing in. Seeing this, Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up.


    "Advanced artificial intelligence is promising... and there is a system in place. Don''t even want to run away with any level of artificial intelligence."


    What are the remaining extended functions that have not been studied, Nangong Yan is not too anxious, now, he has ascended the throne of the network god, slowly research!


    Just think about artificial intelligence when you are free!


    Speaking of... Nangong Yan feels that because he has always been pity that there is no space suitable for artificial intelligence to survive, the system gave this reward. After all, he just got a low-level artificial intelligence out of it, and this reward is really a coincidence.


    "It''s so satisfying..." Nangong Yan smiled and swept up the things she had gathered together for training, finally put it in the trash can, and turned back to the living room.


    ...


    "Everyone, I''m leaving." Nangong Yan said hello to the women, he was already about to set out to meet Guqiao Zero Attendant.


    "Good trip~!"


    Rizo thought for a while and said, "Why does Bunano want to go home early? Isn''t it good to start with Homura?"


    Xi chuckled: "Of course it''s because Xiao Wen Na is shy! If she goes with Yan Jun, wouldn''t it be the same as taking her boyfriend to see the parents!"


    Runxiang whispered: "Actually, I feel almost the same..."


    Nicole raised her eyebrows: "Regardless of whether Bunno''s father is a professor or a father, I think Homura can handle it, so they don''t need us to worry about it! Now, Shinhime is still Discuss with me if there is any room for improvement in singing!"


    Shinhime''s hand that played with the tips of her hair paused slightly, and then nodded: "Well, even if you want to try to record it, it''s okay. I can play with Homura''s equipment."


    Others also wonder if there is anything to be busy with.


    Practice dubbing, practice singing, practice drawing comics, think about the plot of novels, etc...


    When most people got busy, Xiaomei Lang Aicheng looked at her test paper with a full score of 71, and her heart gradually became turbulent.


    "It has risen by nearly thirty minutes... Then I only attended three classes..."


    Listening to her words, Shirakawa Kyung also sighed with emotion: "Yan-jun is not just teaching, he will also help everyone find the best way to learn for them, which means that with the help of Yan-jun, everyone will only improve. The sooner."


    Rizo just calmly added: "I only got 2 points a few months ago..."


    Yes, although the time span is a bit long, the teaching ability of Nangong Yan is actually not very strong at the beginning.


    In just a few months, for Elizhu''s devastating talent for the liberal arts, this degree of progress can already scare people to death!


    "Really... someone who can''t see the bottom..."


    Runxiang looked at Xiaomei Lang Aicheng, and suddenly whispered, "Is my heart moved?"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    "No!" Just finished speaking, she added another sentence, "At least not so fast..."


    other people:"����"


    Chapter 0960 Guqiao Zero Servant: By the way, are you interested in being a teacher?


    "Let me take a look at the address... well, I don''t go there often." Nangong Yan scratched his head at the location sent by Wen Nai, "Anyway, as long as it''s not a maid cafe, or else I have to change my impression of Wen Nai''s father. Look at it."


    When he arrived at the target location, Nangong Yan looked in the glass of the coffee shop and found Wen Nai and her father were chatting while looking out the window, and found that Wen Nai of Nangong Yan beckoned to him.


    "Teacher Guqiao, please take care of me when we meet for the first time, I am Nangong Yan."


    "The first time I met Nangong-jun, the little girl really made you bother."


    Nangong Yan shook his head slightly: "Teacher Guqiao, you are polite. In fact, while I am teaching, I am also reviewing the past and learning the new."


    Wen Nai secretly laughed, such a serious Nangong Yan is rare.


    "Dad, you should let Jun Yan sit down first," Wen Nai reminded.


    "Yes, sit down first, let''s sit down and talk about something."


    Ling Shi Guqiao returned to his seat and motioned to Nangong Yan to sit next to him.


    Why sit next to it? Because he is just outside the store...


    To be honest, this outward-facing position is especially suitable for students to do their homework here, and it is not easy to disturb others if the light is sufficient.


    Nangong Yan pulled out the chair under the table, and just wanted to sit down, but found something on the ground under the chair, probably because the place was a little dark, and it was rare that no one had found it.


    "This is..." Nangong Yan raised an eyebrow.


    "Huh?" Wen Nai looked at the thing in Nangong Yan''s hand for a moment, "Is it the thing that the guest here in front lost?"


    "Maybe it''s not necessarily the student''s homework... At this location like this kind of shop, don''t you often have students studying here?" Nangong Yan continued, "I''ll save it temporarily. If no one comes to claim it during the period, then Give it to the clerk when we leave."


    "Look to see if there is any name written..."


    Nangong Yan opened the first page, her pupils shrank slightly, then she looked at the content page again and closed it.


    Ling Shi Guqiao nodded secretly, it was related to other people''s privacy. Nangong Yan only looked at the very beginning part and got his favor.


    "Mr Nangong, what to drink?"


    Nangong Yan put this notebook away temporarily.

 Chapter 1069：

    "Teacher Guqiao, you decide."


    "I''ll decide!" Wen Nai directly ordered a few glasses of milk.


    Guqiao Zero Servant: "..."


    He looked at Nangong Yan and didn''t have any unnatural reaction, and then decided to say nothing, just milk!


    As expected by Nangong Yan and Wen Nai, Guqiao Lingshi simply expressed his gratitude and began to explore Nangong Yan''s teaching methods.


    Naturally, Nangong Yan would not avoid talking about it. He cited some examples, how to talk about certain issues, how to discover more suitable learning methods for students, and so on.


    Wen Nai was speechless for a while, but Guqiao Lingservant was very interested, and his appreciation for Nangong Yan was even greater!


    And because the teaching is mathematics, and Lingshi Guqiao is also a mathematics professor, Nangong Yan can''t use liberal arts as an example, right?


    As a result, now Guqiao Zero Servant looked at Nangong Yan as if he had discovered a huge treasure!


    "Mr Nangong can have such an opinion on mathematics, hasn''t he considered moving in the direction of mathematics?"


    finally come!


    This is what Nangong Yan had thought of long ago, and then we will see if he can get rid of the stalking behavior that might happen!


    "Teacher Guqiao, to be honest, I am not interested in mathematics. I believe you have also known me through Wen Nai. I want everyone to be happy through my...our works."


    "That''s right... but I really didn''t expect your understanding of mathematics to be so profound. All the numbers seem to show your emotions to you. It is a shame to give up this talent! "


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, why did she get more and more excited when she said it?


    "Dad! What a shame!" Wen Nai quickly grabbed the arm of the old bridge zero servant who had already got up. "This kind of behavior will make everyone feel very troubled!"


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter! But I can''t let the mathematics world lose such a precious talent!"


    Hmm...Funo''s words are completely useless.


    "Teacher Guqiao, please calm down first..." Nangong Yan smiled bitterly.


    "I believe you should also understand by now that talent or talent really does not mean everything. It may give people a starting point far beyond others, but how far they can go depends on the determination and the degree of hard work."


    Guqiao Zero Servant: "..."


    "For those who are not here, even if they are forced to study, how far can they go?"


    What Nangong Yan said, if it were replaced by the former Guqiao Zero Servant, he would definitely not listen.


    But now, he knew very well that Wen Nao''s mother was the same as Wen Nao in high school, and her mathematics talents were all devastating.


    But in the end, Guqiao Jingliu''s mathematical attainments even surpassed Guqiao Zero Servant. Doesn''t this mean anything?


    "Dad...you won''t be as hard-hearted as before, are you?"


    Wen Nao''s words made the corner of Furuqiao Ling''s eyes twitch.


    "Anyway, Mr. Yan is not only talented in mathematics, he has amazing talents in almost all aspects, but Mr. Yan just hopes to bring more happiness to everyone." Wen Nai was another help.


    After being silent for a moment, Zero Servant Guqiao sighed in sorrow: "Let go of a math genius... it''s really uncomfortable..."


    Wen Nai breathed a sigh of relief and immediately laughed: "In the future, they will also be mathematics geniuses, I promise you!"


    Seeing the helpless look of Guqiao Lingshi, Nangong Yan also thanked Wen Nai''s mother in his heart.


    Speaking of which...Is this regarded as helping Lizhu to stand a chance?


    It''s not easy to say, let''s see if Riju will go to Yuxuanyu University! If you go... Maybe Li Zhu will also be discovered by Guqiao Zero Attendant, and then continue to persuade him.


    "I won''t advise you about mathematics. Of course, if possible, I hope you can bring some new changes to the mathematics world..."


    "By the way, are you interested in being a teacher? Your educational ability is really eye-opening for me! Teacher is definitely the most suitable profession for you, and your teaching method will bring happiness to students, which is the same as yours There is no conflict of ideas!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Nangong Yan and Wen Nai''s impression of Zero Servant Guqiao who could say these words all collapsed...


    Chapter 0961 Yamada Fairy: Was it detained for not paying?


    He failed to make a plan and made a living, and also blocked him with Nangong Yan''s previous words...


    Did Guqiao Zero Servant be so cunning before? Absolutely not!


    On the contrary, it made Nangong Yan and Wen Nai feel that if Gu Qiao zero servant gave up so happily just now, wouldn''t it be the latter that he aimed at at the beginning?


    Then there was another fierce argument. Nangong Yan and Wen Nai joined forces, and after all, Guqiao Lingshi was speechless.


    ...


    The meeting with Wen Nai''s father this time was quite tiring for Nangong Yan, but no matter how tired, this meeting is almost over!


    "...From now on, Wen Nai will still ask Mr. Nangong to take care of her."


    Although he knew what this meant, Wen Nao couldn''t help thinking crookedly, his pretty face flushed.


    Fortunately, she didn''t see her expression.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Teacher Guqiao, don''t worry, Wen Nai will leave it to me!"


    Wen Nai almost squirted the milk after listening to Nangong Yan''s words! She was quite sure that Nangong Yan definitely thought of going with her just now, so she answered such a sentence!


    I feel that these two people will talk for a while, and I still feel ashamed of myself, so I should leave now!


    "Dad! We are home!"


    "No... Wen Nai, I haven''t finished talking with Nangong-jun..."


    "I''ll talk about it next time! I''ll talk about it next time!" Fearing that his shy expression would be seen, Wen Nai pushed Guqiao zero attendant and walked out!


    "Wait... Then you have to let me check out!"


    "I''m all done!" As he said, Zero Attendant Guqiao had been pushed outside the store, "See you tomorrow, Mr. Yan!"


    "you����"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed as he listened to the voice gradually moving away, and waved to the doorway.


    "Wen Nai probably felt it too. If we continue to talk, we will soon talk about her relationship with me. Maybe she hasn''t been mentally prepared for this, so I pushed Uncle Guqiao away in advance."


    After speaking to herself, Nangong Yan took out the notebook she had just picked up.

 Chapter 1070：

    But it''s not a normal note, it should be a diary.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you..."


    "Common Disease Library..."


    Nangong Yan''s mood is very complicated, no wonder that I have never been to this cafe before, but I am a little familiar.


    "Spring...Caf�� in Spring."


    This cafe is a store that the owner of this "Common Disease Library" likes very much, but Nangong Yan did not expect that he would find this diary here.


    According to the timeline that Nangong Yan learned, I��m afraid there is a certain degree of difference...


    Open the diary again, the first diary is no different from what he remembered.


    "November 23...I will die in a few years. I have accepted the reality and decided to coexist with the disease before writing this diary. The disease I have is a disease of the pancreas..."


    Even the time is the same...


    It''s just that Nangong Yan didn''t know how many diaries the owner of the diary wrote in total, and what the time span was... So, it seemed that the person who received this diary was.


    ...


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Before anyone came, Nangong Yan''s cell phone vibrated first.


    Ying Lili: "@�Ϲ���, Wen Nai said that the conversation ended fifteen minutes ago, haven''t you come back yet?"


    Nangong Yan: "Well, I''m still in that cafe."


    Yamada Fairy: "Still? Is it because he didn''t pay and was detained?"


    Fumina Guqiao: "Huh?!!! No way?! I remember I paid the money!!!"


    Nangong Yan''s face had a black line, and the fairy dared to think too.


    Nangong Yan: "Didn''t I find a book..."


    Fumino Furuhashi: "Oh, that''s right, I forgot it! But didn''t Yan-kun mean to give it to the clerk?"


    Nangong Yan: "It was before I watched it. After watching it, I found that it was not good to hand it to the clerk."


    Yamada Fairy: "Black account?"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched...


    Nangong Yan: "Don''t talk about it! Diary! If this thing is idle and bored, even I will blame myself..."


    Fumino Furuhashi: "The diary...well, so I won''t ask what it is, but what are you going to do with Yanjun? What if no one comes to look for it?"


    Nangong Yan: "Don''t worry, someone will definitely come to find this diary. If you don''t find it, it can only mean that the other party has forgotten where you left it. I can just find it when the time comes."


    Kato Megumi: "Homura-kun was prepared to do this. It seems that the content must be very important."


    Nangong Yan: "Well, I read the beginning, because it is too important and not a trivial matter, so I am not going to look for clues in it."


    Ying Riri: "Well, I hope the other party won''t let you wait for a long time."


    Nangong Yan: "I will definitely go back before dinner."


    "that����"


    Nangong Yan: "I''m here as soon as I talk about it, so let''s not talk about it."


    "Excuse me, have you picked up a notebook that is so big and thick?" The person next to Nangong Yan said and gestured.


    The speaker was a girl, and in her voice, Nangong Yan could also hear a little real winter feeling.


    Having reached these two conditions, he can only be the true owner of this "complex disease library".


    "Is it?" Nangong Yan turned around and handed out the notebook.


    Perhaps it is because Nangong Yan''s body is obscured, and the person who asked the question before did not see the existence of the notebook, otherwise there is no need to ask.


    "Yes! That''s it! I didn''t expect it to fall here! It really made me look for..." At the beginning, she looked a little excited, and finally, the girl had already relaxed a lot.


    "Thanks...Thank you for helping me find it..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It just fell to the ground. Without me, you can find it yourself."


    "But you found it! And you just sit here without ordering anything, and do nothing, maybe just waiting for someone to find it?"


    Nangong Yan was a little surprised, she was very flexible in her mind!


    "After all, it is a very important thing. It is better to be able to give it to me personally than to pass through the hands of many people."


    "Hmm..." the girl groaned, "So you really have seen it!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I wanted to see if there is a name or something, but after reading it for a while, I found that the content is not suitable for anyone other than the owner to continue reading."


    "So it''s like this..." The girl whispered to herself while pinching her diary.


    "I named it Comorbidity Library... Since the pancreas became ill, I have started to write a diary."


    After a moment of silence, she said again: "Don''t you think I''m playing a prank? I''m not the kind of person with bad taste!"


    "I believe."


    Nangong Yan nodded happily, but she listened... but she felt speechless...


    Chapter 0962 Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: Male and female?


    "That...you really believe it?" The question was a little cautious.


    Nangong Yan''s expression is weird: "Ordinary people shouldn''t lie in their diaries, right? Unless this diary is for others to read."


    "Uh...it seems to be so..." The girl scratched her head in embarrassment.


    Immediately fell into silence for a while.


    "...My pancreas is failing. I''m afraid I will die soon."


    "You have actually been...repressed for a long time? Even if you keep suggesting that you want to face it with a positive and optimistic attitude, the fear is constantly approaching."


    Nangong Yan sighed lightly: "It''s time to let me, a stranger who has learned something from your diary, share this emotion."


    "...Ah." The girl scratched her head awkwardly again, "I didn''t expect to be seen through by you."

 Chapter 1071：

    "����Feel sorry."


    "There is no need to apologize, there is nothing wrong with you." Nangong Yan shook his head, "but I won''t comfort you either."


    "Eh?!!!" The girl exclaimed, making the waiter at the bar couldn''t help but look a little, "Why?! Most people will say some comforting words when they hear this? For example, a confidant is fateful?"


    Nangong Yan asked back: "Then I ask you, do you really feel comforted when you hear this?"


    "If I said: Ah, this kind of thing would happen, is it really a confidant''s fate... Would you really feel good?" Even if it was an analogy, Nangong Yan deliberately used a weird way when she said it. , Can''t hear the slightest comfort at all.


    But this makes the other party want to laugh a little.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Absolutely not? This kind of words seem to be comforting, but those who are really comforted will be more uncomfortable, so what reason do I have to comfort you?"


    After all, the girl laughed.


    "I always think you are so special, and the reaction is completely different from what I expected!"


    "Human hearts are complicated, and you haven''t touched me. Of course you won''t guess my reaction."


    "Yes...but anyway, after chatting with you, I feel better! Thank you!"


    "No thanks, I didn''t do anything..." Nangong Yan shook his head again, "Are you leaving?"


    "Well, it''s nice to meet you, but maybe we won''t meet again in the future, so let''s not introduce ourselves!" With that, the girl got up, glanced at Nangong Yan, and prepared to leave.


    "���褦�ʡ���"


    "Tomorrow afternoon!" Damn it! Do you think I can let you finish "Farewell"?


    "Um?"


    "Come out tomorrow afternoon, I''ll give you a present."


    "Gift? Give it to me?" The girl pointed to her face in a daze, "Why?"


    "No, just say so, tomorrow afternoon at one o''clock, outside this store." Nangong Yan instead got up and crossed her and walked towards the store door, "See you tomorrow!"


    Only the girl who hadn''t recovered, stood there a little at a loss.


    "Eh?"


    "Eh?!!!!"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing as she listened to the exclamation that came from behind her.


    Then he took out his cell phone and started searching for recent news.


    "Random Murder..." After searching for a while, Nangong Yan muttered to herself, "Isn''t there? But I still can''t be careless..."


    Next, this keyword is what Nangong Yan will focus on.


    "In other words... Did she recognize me before?" Nangong Yan felt that she was already famous enough among the students, but Nangong Yan was not sure whether the other party recognized him or not.


    It may be because they don''t know each other, or it may be because they don''t know each other.


    But whether she knows it or not! I''ll know each other from now on!


    ...


    "Welcome back!" Ying Lili immediately asked Nangong Yan, "Is the diary back?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I went back."


    "Male or female?" Shi Yu asked suddenly.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Guess?"


    The fairy curled his lips: "Laughing so happy, it looks like a girl."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Shi Yu nodded: "That''s right, I actually have a lot of confidence in Yan Jun''s fate."


    "So, Yan Jun is not going to talk about her personal situation?" Xi was also joining in the fun.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "There''s really nothing to say, probably the same age, I didn''t ask the name, the school didn''t ask, the things that let me know also involve personal privacy..."


    Women: "..."


    They are all a little confused, what the **** is Nangong Yan doing? !


    I don''t know anything, are you not planning to have a deep friendship?


    "Then it''s over?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Tomorrow I am going to give her a gift."


    Women: "???"


    What magical operation is this?


    "Senior didn''t intend to pursue each other, did you? You didn''t tell them our existence?"


    "I won''t say it in the future, but I really don''t have this idea now." Nangong Yan shook his head, "And I didn''t even ask the name, so what is the matter of sending out my personal information directly?"


    "Then you said you want to give a gift?!" Ying Lili spit out, "This is strange, okay?"


    "I just plan to give a lunch box..."


    convenient����


    The girls are even more confused, almost a stranger, are you going to give a lunch?


    Bentos must be close to a certain level before they can be delivered, right?


    Hui thought for a while and looked at Nangong Yan: "Mr. Yan... are you going to give a regular lunch? Or..."


    Nangong Yan secretly said: Smart!


    "Bento with full firepower." Nangong Yan gave Hui a double thumbs up.


    Women: "!!!"


    Is it worth asking Nangong Yan to give a stranger a full-fire bento?


    They all know what kind of effect the bento can achieve!


    "You said you want to send a lunch box?" the goblin asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 1072：

    "No, I said that I will give her a gift this afternoon, and I will slip away taking advantage of her dumbfounded effort."


    The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched: "Another magical operation..."


    "But there is a problem with full firepower..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, shook his head, "Think about it, or choose to maintain a certain effect."


    "Could it be... a terminal illness?" Saori said, staring at Nangong Yan.


    But Nangong Yan said nothing.


    In fact, it''s not just Saori, but several people have thought of it.


    The reason Saori asked it was because he wanted to verify his judgment through Nangong Homura''s reaction.


    It turns out that Nangong Yan''s silence is what they guessed right.


    Chapter 0963 Nangong Yan: The special effects of what you eat


    "Because it is terminally ill, the other party didn''t want to introduce herself. After all, I don''t know when my path will reach the end..." Shiyu sighed lightly, "If she knew each other, she probably didn''t want others to get along with her. After a long time, feel sad about her sudden departure..."


    "And it''s about our age...really too young..."


    Yeah, too young...


    "Because it is a terminal illness, Yanjun does not want to take strong medicine. It is not only the reason that the body can not bear it, but also the regular check-ups in the hospital can not make the doctor feel unacceptable..." Xi added.


    Nangong Yan nodded secretly. What Xi said was indeed what he was considering. People who had been notified of death suddenly disappeared! It''s scary to want to know!


    Can''t you say that the hospital misdiagnosed? Misdiagnosis can all be misdiagnosed for several years?


    Therefore, Nangong Yan can only fight a protracted battle, control the development speed of the disease, and prevent the disease from continuing to become serious, and then... just drag the body''s immune system to slowly clean out the problematic cells.


    When we wait for the hospital to check, we can only say that it is because the patient''s mentality is too good. Because of the good mentality, the condition will gradually get better.


    The specific effect of this requires Nangong Yan to be in place.


    And Nangong Yan has to consider one more thing, that is, the effect of long-term medication on the body, and this aspect should also be adjusted.


    Fortunately, it was a level 10 skill, otherwise even a level 9 medical skill might not be able to achieve the effect that Nangong Yan hoped to achieve.


    "What is Yan Jun''s impression of her?" Hai Wei couldn''t help asking.


    "Impression...I am working hard to make myself more positive!"


    They also heard the subtext. This kind of positiveness is actually on the surface. In order to prevent acquaintances from worrying about her, in fact, how many people who know that their end is near can really be positive?


    "Speaking..." Eri thought for a while, "Hanjun, have you considered that she won''t go tomorrow?"


    Women: "..."


    Indeed, what if someone doesn''t go tomorrow? That is not for nothing!


    Nangong Yan pondered a little, and shook his head: "It''s not that there is no such possibility, but I feel that the probability of her going to the appointment is actually quite high."


    "Does she know Yan Jun?" Little Bird asked curiously.


    "I''m really hard to say about this... I probably didn''t recognize me. If I do, then I can only say that she acted very well."


    Nodded, the women actually had a general impression.


    And they also see that Nangong Yan intends to keep the effect of medicated food secret. This they support. After all, Nangong Yan trusts each other, but after all, he is a person who often contacts the hospital. Once the hospital finds something abnormal, then Nangong Yan and the women��s There will never be less trouble.


    As for why they knew that Nangong Yan had a certain degree of trust in that girl... of course it was because he decided to take care of it!


    If you don''t trust the other party, even if Nangong Yan decides to do it, she won''t do it right away! This is enough to show that Nangong Yan now has a certain degree of trust and understanding of the girl.


    "Then Yanjun is responsible for adjusting people''s mood!" Qianhua thought for a while, "After all, you have to keep it secret, but she is still scared. If you are in a bad mood, illness will not be''good''!"


    Nangong Yan knew that Qianhua wanted to sit down because of the change in her mentality.


    No matter which doctor investigates or asks, in the end, he can only find that his mentality has improved in the recent stage. Then there is only this possibility.


    "Let''s talk about it." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Maybe people still dislike me."


    The girls were speechless for a while.


    Honoka murmured: "The stomach has been conquered, who will bother you..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Okay, Nangong Yan himself didn''t know how to refute Honoka''s words.


    In other words, should I get some animal pancreas back?


    After all, is Yamauchi Sakura Ryo who believes in eating and supplementing...


    But cooking with this thing...Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched.


    The difficulty is not that difficult, it''s just a bit weird, because very few people will eat it...


    In the end, Nangong Yan decided to see if he could buy it early tomorrow morning! Just use it when you buy it. If you can��t buy it, there��s nothing to do with Nangong Yan. It��s not necessary to use it anyway...


    Huh? The effects of the dishes that I thought of before are generally better. Then, do you want to develop a kind of effect that you can eat?


    This effect is completely possible for the current Nangong Yan! And it''s a special prescription for the disease!


    "What do you think?" Nicole looked at Nangong Yan suddenly lost in thought, but also a little puzzled.


    "Huh? What do I want to eat, can I make it..."


    Nangong Yan said casually, but everyone''s eyes flicked.


    "Then what do I eat for myopia?" Ying Lili also twitched the corner of her mouth. "Eat eyes?"


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up.


    Ying Lili: "..."


    She doesn''t want to eat eyes! Even if Nangong Yan is delicious, I don''t want to eat it!


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "I will now think about whether it can be done or not. I have to test it! If the test is successful, any stomach problems, enteritis... a pot of internal organs soup will be cured for you!"


    Women: "!!!"


    Soup for the internal organs... I feel stomach cramps after thinking about this scene!


    But they still can''t stop it, because this is a good thing! No one can guarantee that they will not get sick!


    Look at the pig''s trotters, chicken heads, duck necks and so on that Nangong Yan made... the internal organs are the internal organs! What if you feel addicted to eating?

 Chapter 1073：

    No, I''ll have stomach cramps again!


    ...


    After talking about the sudden thought, Nangong Yan returned to the room and turned on the computer.


    "Random killers...not just news, even news that has been deleted as rumors must be screened! Yamauchi Sakura Ryo''s home must not be too far from the Kasuga Cafe, that area, including my Nangong home And everyone��s home is considered to be within the scope."


    "For everyone, this possible murderer is definitely a hidden danger."


    As long as he appeared, as long as he didn''t deliberately avoid all surveillance, he would not be able to escape from Nangong Yan''s palm.


    Thinking, through this keyword, Nangong Yan started information retrieval.


    "News... sure enough, there is no recent news even if it is deleted news. In the past... there will be no other end to such a bad nature."


    In short, it can be stable for a while.


    Chapter 0964 Tojo Nozomi: Really deserves to be the daughter of the minister''s family


    "Teacher Nangong, then I will go home first today." Xiaomei Lang Aicheng said goodbye.


    "Should you leave after dinner?"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng shook her head: "I haven''t applied to my dad for so long."


    "Well then, senior sister, remember to come back to class tomorrow."


    "Well, this is the only thing I will never forget!"


    After that, it wasn''t just Miami Aicheng, everyone except the Fujiwara sisters said goodbye.


    Nangong Yan looked helpless: "Why are they all focused on today?"


    "Ahahaha... Mom called me before..." Kirino scratched his head awkwardly, "asked when I plan to go back, I just said it today, and then I felt a little embarrassed to change my words. "


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Me too." The black cat nodded, "Hyuga and Zhuxi are outside with me. Mom talks more often."


    Looking at the reluctant little Zhuxi, Nangong Yan touched her head.


    "Whenever you miss us, tell your sister and let her bring you over."


    Xiao Zhuxi nodded, and then whispered: "I wanted to sleep with Ernie Chan..."


    Black Cat: "???"


    What do you mean, Zhuxi? !


    "no!"


    "Huh?! Sister-sama, why can''t you?"


    The black cat was so speechless that she faltered and couldn''t speak, because she didn''t know how to explain to Xiao Zhuxi.


    But Xiao Zhuxi looked at her with her big cute eyes, feeling like "I won''t listen if you don''t speak", making the black cat speechless, but his face is getting redder and he doesn''t know if it is holding back. It''s still ashamed.


    Hyuga smirked on the side, then walked to Zhu Xi''s side.


    "Because Ernie Chan wants to make a baby, so I can''t be disturbed by other people."


    Everyone: "..."


    Let��s not talk about how Hyuga knows so much, but is it really good to say this to a six-year-old girl?


    "Make a baby?" Sure enough, Xiao Zhuxi couldn''t understand, "How to make it?"


    "How to make it? Let the big sister lie flat first... and then uh~!"


    The black cat''s face is red! I was covering my eldest sister''s mouth vigorously, completely afraid to look at other people''s expressions!


    Really...Where does Hyuga know so much? !


    And more than the black cat himself, basically all the thin-skinned girls are flushed.


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth kept twitching... the ten-year-old female driver''s wheel was rolled directly on her face!


    "Senior, that... let''s leave first!" The black cat said in a low voice, lowering his head, and ran out with his two younger sisters directly! At the same time, I secretly decided in my heart that I must give Hyuga a good lecture after returning home!


    "Don''t run! Black cat, you haven''t got anything yet! Take away the food too!" Even if Nangong Yan called, the black cat didn''t stop.


    "Let me help the black cat take it back..." Saori scratched her head awkwardly. Who knows how the black cat''s sister knows so much, and dare to say anything.


    After such a play, Miao Nei feels that she should also evacuate with her sister as soon as possible! What if your Hyuga also said something terrible?


    What if you learn strange knowledge from the opposite Hyuga?


    no! Hurry up! Go home and ask questions carefully!


    Then Miao Nei also quickly bid farewell to Nangong Yan, took Hoshino Hyuga and ran away.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    In fact, Nangong Yan felt that even if Wugong Hyuga talked about that topic to Hoshino Hyuga, your sister in Meow couldn''t understand you, believe it or not?


    Because the talent points are not one set at all!


    After all, Nangong Yan watched everyone leave one after another at the door.


    "Speaking of...Why can Qianhua and Mengye stay?" Ying Lili couldn''t help asking.


    "Is this weird?"


    "It''s a bit strange." Ying Lili nodded.


    "No?" Qianhua thought for a while, "If Saori sauce hadn''t been given to Tonono sauce and Kuromako sauce, they would probably stay there too."


    Ying Riri was speechless: "Saori lives in an apartment alone, with a high degree of freedom."


    Mengye also spoke here: "I just called sister Fengshi and asked her to help us apply to Grandpa so that we can stay at Nangong''s house for a day or two."


    Everyone: "..."


    Is this a leapfrog report?


    Nangong Yan trembles her eyebrows: "Why do I always feel that Sister Feng Shi was pitted by you?"


    "No, people wouldn''t do that!" Meng Ye shook his head vigorously, "This is also because I said that Sister Qianhua and Ying Lili are both here. If only Sister Qianhua is alone, my father would not agree! "

 Chapter 1074：

    The goblin nodded, "So that''s it... if there are so many people, nothing should happen..."


    Qianhua smiled, like a weasel who had stolen a chicken, so that no one else knew what to say.


    "And Sister Fengshi will also come over."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Fujiwara Chika: "..."


    "Huh? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Qianhua couldn''t help but cried.


    "Because I haven''t said it!" Moe Ye smiled similarly, "Sister Fengshi is also afraid that she will inevitably endure the bombardment of father''s language after helping us''renew'', so she took the opportunity to hide."


    "Plus, Sister Fengshi, like me, used to listen to Sister Qianhua saying how Nangong is doing. It was probably because of this reason that she agreed to be so happy."


    Shi Yu looked at Moe Ye and suddenly asked, "Have Qianhua ever told her father how is Yanjun?"


    Fujiwara Chika: "..."


    Meng Ye thought for a while, and shook her head: "This is rarely said, usually when Dad asks Sister Qianhua what he has done, Sister Qianhua will say something."


    Shi Yu looked at Qianhua with a playful look, which was actually enough to prove that Qianhua was always mentioning Nangong Yan in front of her sisters and sisters.


    As for whether it was because of the show-off between the sisters, or for other reasons...because the achieved effect was the same, after all, Nangong Yan left a deep impression on their hearts.


    Xi couldn''t help sighing with emotion: "It really deserves to be the daughter of the minister''s family..."


    Eri couldn''t help but give her a blank look: "You are so embarrassed to say that?"


    Xi''s initial behavior is really no different from Qianhua, playing the side drums and showing affection, even if everyone has feelings for Nangong Yan, isn''t she a crazy assist, is she speeding up the process?


    "Hehe..." Xi said playfully.


    Chapter 0965 Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: Dad, why are you here?


    "Meow~ (Han, someone forgot something. In the living room, the little guy called to Nangong Yan.


    "Something? Who left it here?" He said as he walked in, and then he found that the little guy used a cat''s paw to pull a key out under the pillow of the sofa.


    "Meow~ (It seems to be the person named Ai Cheng, who smells like her.


    Nangong Yan took a look at the key. There was no obvious mark on the key, but from the position where the little guy pulled out the key, it was indeed right next to where Xiao Meilang Aicheng was sitting.


    As for the cat smelling...Yang could smell his brother from Nana''s key.


    "Homura, has anyone forgotten things?" The goblin also walked in, "Really, I dropped the key here."


    "The little guy said that it was Miss Meilang-senpai who dropped it. I''ll go and send it to her. It just so happens that I''m planning to buy something too."


    "Shopping..." The fairy''s mouth twitched, "The internal organs?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Don''t worry, I will buy selectively, otherwise you will not like the smell generated during the cooking process."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan touched the little guy''s head, picked up the key and greeted the others, and went out again.


    Nangong Yan: "@С���˰���, senpai, you send me an orientation, you have lost my key, and I will send it to you."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "Huh?"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "It''s really gone... don''t give it to me, I''ll go back and get it!"


    Nangong Yan: "I''ll give it to you. It just so happens that I want to go out to buy things, and they''re all out now."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: Attached picture


    Nangong Yan: "Received, you don''t need to move, I''ll be there in a while."


    "It''s not too far away. It''s about five minutes away. That''s right... After all, it hasn''t been long."


    Nangong Yan also took a look. There are no supermarkets or shopping streets along the road. It seems that you have to take a little detour to buy things.


    A few minutes later, Nangong Yan walked around a corner and saw Xiao Meilang Aicheng leaning against the wall to play with her phone on the opposite side of the next intersection.


    "Senior Sister!"


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng raised her head and looked at Nangong Yan, who was walking towards her, also put away her mobile phone and greeted loudly, "I''m sorry, brother! I''m causing you trouble!"


    "What''s the problem with this?" Nangong Yan shook his head.


    But outside, Xiao Meilang Aicheng didn''t call him "Teacher Nangong", and Nangong Yan could only secretly praise her for her carefulness.


    The two got closer and closer, Xiao Meilang Aicheng stopped at the intersection, and Nangong Yan just walked to the other side of the intersection... Then a figure riding a bicycle passed between the two.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This is all ok...


    "Huh? Dad, why are you here?"


    "Huh? Ai Cheng? I just came back from the clinic."


    "Eh..." Xiaomeilang Aicheng sweated a little on her forehead, so why was it so coincidental?


    "Speaking of...this is?" Xiaomei Namizongjiro began to look at Nangong Yan.


    By the way, Soujiro and Soujiro are the same, which means... Nisujiro''s hedgehog is also called this name.


    "Hello, uncle, I am Nangong Yan, and I am helping Senior Sister Aicheng with her homework recently." Nangong Yan also avoided calling "Little Meilang" directly. After all, the first two are Xiao Meilang.


    "Counseling homework?!" Xiaomei Nami Soujiro was obviously taken aback, couldn''t help but push his glasses, and then looked at his daughter.


    "Ai Cheng... this Nangong classmate... doesn''t look like a girl..."


    "Puff~!!!" Nangong Yan sprayed directly!


    What the **** is this? Could it be that you told your dad that I was a woman? !


    Xiao Meilang Ai Cheng cold sweat: "Yes...it really doesn''t look like...because it''s a boy..."


    "You didn''t say that before. You said that you are going to go out for a study meeting recently. Everyone is a girl, so I don''t need to worry. Why did a male classmate suddenly pop up?"


    "Also, if I heard you correctly, did he just call you Senior Sister? You have now started letting the younger generation help you with your homework?"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    "It''s not because Dad you are too hard-hearted...every time you like to think about the ones that are not..."

 Chapter 1075：

    "Then don''t lie to me!"


    "I didn''t lie! Those classmates of mine are female! I just didn''t tell you the teacher!"


    Seeing that both the father and daughter''s foreheads began to explode, Nangong Yan felt that it would be impossible not to speak.


    "Um... Uncle, can I say a few words?"


    Xiaomei Rangsujiro, who was about to say something, swallowed everything back when he heard the words.


    "This classmate Nangong is right... I''m sorry, let you see a joke."


    Nangong Yan shook his head slightly: "Although I really don''t know how Sister Aicheng told you, it is not fake that I am tutoring her with her homework."


    "I may have a suspicion of boasting when I say this myself, but I am confident that with my ability, there is no problem in helping Sister Aicheng with homework. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Sister Aicheng to take a test. Question, I believe you know the grade of the former Aicheng-senpai."


    Xiaomei Nami Zongjiro was silent for a moment, glanced at his daughter, and then continued to look at Nangong Yan.


    "Student Nangong, how many points do you think Aicheng can get for doing the science questions that she is not good at now?"


    "At least 70." Nangong Yan did not hesitate.


    Xiaomei Nami Soujiro''s expression hasn''t changed, but he just doesn''t believe it. After all, how many points his daughter can get before, he knows very well that he wants to improve so much in just a few days? What a joke!


    Nangong Yan didn''t wait for him to speak, and continued: "If you don''t believe me, you can just take a test? After all, seeing is believing."


    Xiaomei Nami Soujiro: "..."


    "Okay, please trouble Nangong students to come together!" After finishing speaking, he looked at Xiaomei Lang Aicheng, "Aicheng, you take Nangong students back to the clinic, I will buy a set of test questions."


    Then Xiaomei Nami Soujiro left on a bicycle.


    "...Senior sister, what is going on?"


    Xiao Meilang smiled bitterly: "My dad is like that, always telling me to look like a girl, and not to do things like ��irregular�� part-time jobs."


    "If I know that I''m going to study at a boy''s house, my dad will definitely be nagging again."


    Nangong Yan''s eyelids twitched: "So I was turned into a''girl'' by you?"


    "Hehehe..." Xiao Meilang Aicheng scratched her head awkwardly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 0966 Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: Dad, you noisy me to answer the question! !


    "Let''s go." Nangong Yan said to Xiao Meilang Aicheng, "Sister, you lead the way."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    "Sorry, you still have things to do, brother."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s nothing serious. Buy it tomorrow morning, and buy it fresher in the morning."


    Fresher? Oh...it''s the one I said before...


    "As long as you don''t drop the chain, Senior Sister, after all, I will let it go."


    "Well, don''t worry! If it doesn''t work, I won''t have the face to see you!"


    As I walked, I also notified everyone in the chat group.


    Nangong Yan: "There was an accident. I have to go to the clinic of the sister''s house first."


    Xingkong Rin: "Accident?!"


    Nangong Yan: "I just caught up with the senior sister and met her father, but I only found out...because of the selective remarks made by the senior sister, her father always thought that''Nangong Yan'' was a woman..."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "Why, this is going to ask you what the relationship is?"


    Nangong Yan: "I don''t know, but I said he doesn''t believe the senior sister''s current grades and is about to take a test. As for the senior sister''s answer, it is hard to say whether the senior sister''s father will talk to me about it."


    Yamada Fairy: "It''s a coincidence to see a dad in the morning and another dad in the afternoon..."


    Fumina Guqiao: "Neither did I expect that Senior Sister Xiao Meilang didn''t tell her family too clearly."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "There are some things, Dad is always very rigid."


    Nangong Yan: "Just like that, I guess it will take about an hour to go back."


    "Student... what do you think Dad will talk to you?" Xiaomei Lang Aicheng asked absently, holding the phone.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "It''s nothing more than asking about my details? Especially since you didn''t make it clear about my situation, this is actually quite suspicious in the eyes of others."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    "Perhaps when you answer the question, he will look at me with an oppressive gaze and ask if I am in such a relationship with you."


    Xiao Meilang Ai Cheng''s eyes twitched, I have to say, it is really possible!


    "I just don''t know if Dad will stop me from continuing tuition..." Xiao Mei Lang Ai Cheng shook her head slightly.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Achievement is the most powerful evidence, so don''t lose the chain, otherwise no matter what I say, your performance is abnormal this time, it seems to be a pale and weak justification."


    A drop of cold sweat fell on Xiao Meilang Aicheng''s face: "I seem to be even more nervous when you say that. After all, I don''t know what question Dad will choose..."


    Nangong Yan didn''t worry about it. Every time he asked questions for an exam, the questions he asked were almost the same, and the difficulty was too high.


    Replaced with some exercises on the market, I am afraid Xiaomei Lang Aicheng can answer higher scores.


    "Relax, as long as you believe in the knowledge I gave you, then it''s okay."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng can only calm herself now, after all, it is not a person''s chain that drops the chain.


    "By the way, Senior Sister, you''d better ask to be in front of your uncle when answering the question, otherwise you do too well, I''m afraid he suspects you cheating."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    These words show that Nangong Yan is very confident in her!


    "Furthermore, if you are there, your uncle will have to think more about what he wants to ask. After all, speaking too loudly will affect your answer..." As he said, Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows.


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng is a bit speechless, it''s really a shame that Nangong Yan can even think of such things.

 Chapter 1076：

    But... this is great!


    ...


    "I''m sorry, I''m not prepared for anything." Xiaomei Nangong Zongjilang said to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Uncle, you don''t have to be too polite."


    "Aicheng, why are you still here, answer the questions!"


    "I don''t want to leave!" Xiao Meilang Aicheng said without hesitation, "Don''t be in front of your father, what if you don''t admit that I cheated?"


    Xiaomei Nami Soujiro: "..."


    "Also, Dad, have you torn off all the answers?"


    "It looks like...you seem to have a lot of confidence?" Xiaomei Nami Soujiro was also a little surprised at this moment.


    "That''s not the case, but I don''t intend to give my dad any chance to deny the credit of my younger brother for tutoring me."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s eyes flicked, and now let Xiaomei Lang Aicheng say this, is it more suspicious...


    "...Then you can answer here." There is no way to disagree, it is like trying to deny her efforts.


    "By the way, dad, if you speak quietly, it will affect my answer."


    Xiaomei Nami Soujiro felt a bit stuck in her heart, and quickly stared at her and asked her to answer the question quickly!


    After Xiao Meilang Aicheng really started to answer the question, he looked at Nangong Yan again.


    "Make you laugh."


    "No, it can be seen that the father-daughter relationship between the senior sister and uncle is actually very good."


    Xiao Mei Lang Ai Cheng pouted while answering the question.


    Of course, she is just stiff-mouthed. Otherwise, why would she study hard to inherit this clinic?


    "Hahaha... is it good or bad?" Xiaomei Nangjiro shook his head and laughed. "But Aicheng really wants to inherit this clinic and let it go on, so I want to be admitted to the National Medical University."


    "...Unfortunately, the science grades are really Aicheng''s shortcomings. No matter how much effort is spent, it is always difficult to achieve results... And this way, there is no way to pass the entrance examination."


    "But the elder sister is determined to continue the exam even if it''s re-reading." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "This kind of belief is really not something that everyone will have."


    "Really...really, it''s obviously not this piece of material, so stubborn I don''t know who it looks like."


    Like you!


    Nangong Yan vomited in her heart.


    "Rather than just want to be a doctor, it''s better to think about what is more suitable for you..."


    "I''m serious!" Xiaomei Lang Aicheng raised her head instantly, "I said long ago that I will inherit this clinic!"


    "Being a doctor is not such a simple thing!" The father also went back directly, "With your science scores, this is completely impossible!"


    "So I''m answering the question!"


    "So what? It''s still the same as before!"


    "Huh? Why did you say that when you didn''t see my grades? And... Dad, you bothered me to answer the question!!"


    Father and daughter, you come and I come to an end, because the father was blocked by this sentence and was speechless...


    Chapter 0967 Xiaomei Lang Zongjiro: Uncle? No, call me father-in-law!


    Looking at the black-faced Xiaomei Nami Zongjiro, Nangong Yan also spoke again.


    "Uncle, in fact, it''s not absolute whether this kind of thing can be done or not. How many people have finally succeeded with their unremitting efforts?"


    "Senior sister wants to take the medical university, I believe you know how difficult it is... With your persuasion and opposition, plus the persuasion and opposition of the school teachers, and finally, she has the psychological shock of her own test scores. Next, continue to hold on..."


    "This is not a simple rebellious mentality that can explain it, and it shows how firm the conviction of the senior sister really is!"


    "With such a belief, is it really impossible to overcome such a barrier?" Nangong Yan shook his head, "No, I believe that Senior Sister can do it! So I am doing my best to help her, let She can be more relaxed."


    "So, it''s like saying that the senior sister can''t do it, really don''t say it again...Can you give your daughter a piece of trust from your father?"


    The whole room fell into a quiet state.


    Even Xiao Meilang Aicheng had already stopped writing, staring blankly at Nangong Yan who had said these words, and felt a sense of happiness that can be understood from the heart.


    "...Yes, you are right." Xiaomei Nami Soujiro sighed, "I didn''t expect that I, a father, could not be seen thoroughly by anyone else..."


    "Sorry, uncle, said something self-righteous."


    "Uncle? No, call me father-in-law!"


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    No... Did the senior sister tell you that I was her boyfriend? How did your sentence come out?


    "Huh?!" Xiao Meilang Aicheng also jumped up directly, shouting with a blushing face, "Dad, what the **** are you doing?! My younger brother and I are not the kind of relationship you think..."


    "What?! Then you work hard!" Xiaomei Nami Soujiro stared again, "What do you think if you don''t act?"


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng is almost dumbfounded, she can''t believe that this is actually from her father...


    "But...the younger brother has a girlfriend..."


    Xiaomei Nami Soujiro interrupted again: "Isn''t you still unmarried?"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan was dumbfounded... Good guy, it''s not easy to say that there is a girlfriend. A sentence of "not married" directly means that his fianc��e can''t let him give up his idea...


    "Dad!"


    "Answer! Do you want to hand in a blank paper?"


    Before, she fought her dad about answering questions, but this time it��s the other way around...


    "Well, Nangong-kun, how do you put it... young people are still living!" Xiaomei Nangong Zongjilang patted Nangong Yan''s shoulder, with a strong appreciation in his eyes, "Aicheng will trouble you so much! "


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. It can only be said that Xiaomeilang Aicheng''s father is more excellent than he thought...


    "It''s nothing...I just hope that the hard work of the senior sister will get the reward it deserves..."

 Chapter 1077：

    "It''s Aicheng''s luck to get your help... I believe Aicheng will work harder if you are there..."


    "Dad! I''m answering the question!!"


    Xiaomei Nami Soujiro: "..."


    Sure enough, this trick worked well.


    However, Xiao Meilang Aicheng''s voice reminded him of the reason for this answer.


    Since I can be helped by such an excellent young man, maybe Ai Cheng''s results this time will really be unexpected?


    Thinking of this, he was also prepared to stop talking at all, intending to see what kind of progress his daughter can make with the help of Nangong Yan!


    As a result, the whole scene became a bit awkward.


    Xiaomei Nami Zongjiro didn''t say a word, and obviously didn''t want to talk. He was ready to wait for Xiaomei Nami Aicheng to finish answering the question, then Nangong Homura would not take the initiative to say something...


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng is too, after all, the scenes her father made before made her ashamed and embarrassed, and now she suddenly started staring at her again, feeling really awkward when answering the questions!


    "Meditation, a lot of states are natural enemies of exams. If you can��t calm down, it��s useless to know more. So even if you feel uncomfortable, you have to work hard to overcome it! After all, it��s better than what you met in the real exam. Is it okay in an emergency?"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    That''s right...


    "Huh..." Xiao Meilang took a few deep breaths, and then started answering the questions again.


    Nangong Homura''s words and Xiaomei Lang Aicheng''s reaction also made Xiaomei Nami Zongjiro nod secretly. He felt that the feeling between the two was good!


    Ai Cheng... Come on!


    I don��t know where he is cheering for his daughter...


    ��


    "Huh~!" Xiao Meilang Aicheng breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s over!"


    "Aicheng, don''t you check?"


    Shaking his head, Xiao Meilang loves to say: "No dad, this is my truest level. If there are questions that are sloppy, it will make me have a long memory next time and I won''t repeat it again."


    Xiaomei Nami Soujiro nodded, took out the previously torn answer and started to match the question.


    Nangong Yan asked with a smile, "Senior sister, how do you feel about your answer?"


    "It''s okay? It seems easier than doing the questions you asked. I don''t know if it''s an illusion..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "There is no illusion, it is simpler than the question I asked."


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng''s eyes brightened. Doesn''t Nangong Yan''s statement mean that her score this time will be higher than she thought?


    "84 points."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "!!!"


    "I got 84 points?!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I can only say that among these questions, you really know more. When I put the questions, I am more inclined to the new part. As for a small part of the questions you have done before... slightly change it. The numbers are solid."


    But even so, this is a surprise for Xiaomei Lang Aicheng!


    Waited for a while...


    "82 points." Xiaomei Nami Soujiro said.


    "Yes, keep working hard." Although he tried very hard to stay calm, the color of surprise in his voice could not be restrained at all.


    "82 points?" Xiao Meilang Aicheng looked at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I''m not wrong, maybe the answer is printed wrong."


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng went to find out which answer went wrong.


    Xiaomei Nami Soujiro doesn''t care either, because whether it''s 82 or 84, it''s worth his joy!


    Chapter 0968 Emily: I want to tell Wen Nao about this!


    Nangong Yan and Xiaomeilang Aicheng are walking on the road, this time it is Xiaomeilang Aicheng sending Nangong Yan a section of the way.


    "Sorry, brother... I didn''t expect my dad to say something like that." Xiao Meilang Aicheng is still a bit embarrassed after all, especially now that she is alone with Nangong Yan, the embarrassment is even more embarrassing.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Senior sister, you don''t have to apologize, it''s just that uncle''s reaction is indeed a bit beyond my expectation."


    "That also proves that Dad really admires you! Moreover, I was very moved by what I said~~"


    "Is that right, the senior sister is satisfied." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    "...What a boring reaction." Xiao Mei Lang murmured Ai Cheng.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Senior sister, you wouldn''t make me blushing shyly when I hear this now, right? That''s acting with a mask, with bad intentions."


    "...That''s right, after all, there are a lot of girls around your kid!"


    "Or the senior sister prefers this type?" Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows.


    Xiao Meilang''s mouth twitched...what should she say?


    Somehow there will be this tendency! After all, Xiao Meilang Aicheng''s height problem caused her to often furiously refute other people''s molestation of her height. In addition, she is a doctor as her ambition, and her personality is actually somewhat strong.


    A strong personality naturally prefers to molest others and hopes to see others shy.


    However, this proportion is actually not large, especially when it comes to the choice of the other half, Xiaomei Lang Aicheng is naturally not too sloppy.


    "In fact, I like people who can support my dreams."


    "Um..." Nangong Yan couldn''t help scratching his cheek.


    This sentence combined with the previous situation, how Nangong Yan listened to this sentence has her own shadow.


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng raised her eyebrows and smirked: "So, straight shots are for you to face calmly, but the sudden attack with a little arc...the effect is unexpectedly good!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It is indeed true that the sudden attack of the curve ball, because Nangong Yan rarely encounters this kind of situation, it seems a little caught off guard.


    "Usually I always look very reliable, but occasionally it is a little cute!"

 Chapter 1078：

    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly and rubbed her eyebrows: "Don''t, don''t use the word cute on me."


    "Okay." Xiaomeilang Aicheng didn''t continue to be idle. It''s okay to do this once in a while. What if you do it often and make Nangong Yan "drug resistant"?


    "Anyway...I want to thank you for helping me today. With your words, Dad''s non-support should also become support."


    Nangong Yan smiled lightly: "You are welcome, because what I said is the truth, and my uncle actually knows it in his heart. Otherwise, I won''t change my attitude just because of a few simple words."


    "But after all, someone has to say it. Your words are the last straw that crushes the camel. Otherwise, Dad doesn''t know when he will change his attitude."


    After thinking for a while, Nangong Yan suddenly reached out and touched her head: "In this case, senior sister, you can continue to cheer!"


    Taking advantage of Xiao Meilang''s love and confusion, Nangong Yan walked two steps quickly and waved behind him: "No need to send it! See you tomorrow!"


    After regaining her senses, Xiao Meilang Aicheng watched Nangong Yan''s background disappear in the corner, with a strange expression on her face, and touched where she was just touched.


    "...Is this guy touching my head because of what I just said? He really doesn''t want to suffer."


    "But... it''s quite comfortable, uh... go home!" Scratching her head awkwardly, Xiao Meilang Aicheng turned around, stepping in unusually brisk footsteps, and went home.


    Until returning to the clinic, Xiao Meilang Aicheng saw her dad who was looking at her with a smirk on the door...


    "Aicheng, you seem to be very happy..."


    Aicheng children''s shoes froze in place...


    "Well... because I got a high score! Of course I am happy!"


    "Oh~! That''s the way it turns out!" Xiaomei Nami Soujiro put on an exaggerated expression, "That is really worthy of joy! I am also very happy! So... you have to continue to cheer in the future!"


    Immediately he whispered again: "Speaking of which, when can I hug my grandson..."


    Xiao Mei Lang Ai Cheng''s face instantly turned red...


    "Dad!!!"


    ...


    "I am back!"


    "What happened?" The goblin couldn''t wait to get out, and asked with great interest.


    "Go in and talk about it."


    Going back to the living room with the fairy, looking at the curious girls, Nangong Yan began to talk about what happened.


    From the moment when he and Xiaomei Nami Aicheng met, how did they meet Xiaomei Nami Sojiro, what did the three say, their respective reactions, and so on.


    "Looking at the father and daughter staring at each other, I can only speak, and how do I say... Senior sister''s father is more persuasive than I thought..."


    "Isn''t that good?" Xiaoniao said with a smile, "This way Xiao Meilang-senpai can also get the support of her father!"


    "Yeah..." Nangong Yan''s expression turned weird, "Senior Sister''s dad... It''s really unexpected. Just ask me to call him father-in-law."


    Women: "..."


    "You called?" The goblin raised an eyebrow.


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Senior sister and I didn''t have a word, do you think I''m called?"


    "In this way, Xiao Meilang''s father really appreciates Jun Yan." Shiyu nodded thoughtfully.


    "The key..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "Senior sister also said that I have a girlfriend, and then her father said, "Isn''t he married yet?""


    Women: "!!!"


    "Wow! This is awesome!" Then he couldn''t help but exclaimed, "This is already very popular with seniors!"


    Ying Lili looked speechless: "Is this father too easy to get it done? But Yan didn''t help. My daughter hasn''t got it done yet, so let''s get it done first..."


    Nangong Yan''s face was black, how awkward to hear this!


    "Hehe...Hoho, I want to tell Bunno about this!" The goblin smiled, "I really want to know Bunno''s reaction to this kind of thing! After all, her father had only met Homura before, right?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Isn''t this a bit heartbreaking?


    Chapter 0969 Sagiri: It feels like feeding...


    After the goblin really used this to ask Bunno''s thoughts...


    Fumina Guqiao: "Huh?! Such a thing happened?!"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    Tian Jing Zhongrui: "I always feel that I missed a lot of good scenes..."


    Akiyama Mio: "What? Even if you are here, can you still go with Senior Yan?"


    Tian Jing Zhongrui: "At least you can get first-hand information! I always feel at a loss when being told..."


    Akiyama Mio: "It''s a weird idea...but then again, I didn''t expect Xiao Meilang-senpai''s father to say that."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "It would be good if it were recorded. I told you that the junior came with his own filters at the time, which attracted all kinds of eyeballs."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The sharp-eyed girl discovered that Xiaomei Lang Aicheng''s name for Nangong Yan has changed, which is enough to show that Xiaomei Lang Aicheng''s attitude towards Nangong Yan has changed slightly.


    Fumino Furuhashi: "I got the support of my father...really, why do these fathers need to be reminded to change..."


    Ogata Rizuma: "That...my dad might be useless if I''m reminded..."


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Uncle Ogata has no answer...Could you persuade him not to control his daughter?


    I want to know that it is almost impossible.


    It''s really hard to manage the sauce, my stomach...Huh? Does the stomach hurt?


    That''s right, after all, I ate the dishes made by Yan-kun.


    never mind! I don''t want these headache dads anymore!


    Fumina Guqiao: "Mr. Yan, is there any live broadcast of cooking?"


    Nangong Yan: "The live broadcast of cooking, it sounds like, then I will open a cooking class in the future! Of course, it is only counted as a class when I am cooking."

 Chapter 1079：

    Yamada Fairy: "Why do you think of starting a cooking class?"


    Nangong Homura: "I told Ms. Takimoto and Ms. Toyama before that I had the opportunity to teach them how to cook. Now that it is mentioned, of course it must be put on the agenda, otherwise it is easy to ignore it for a while."


    Nangong Yan: "And it''s best to record what you want to learn when I broadcast it, it''s definitely useful."


    Tian Jing Zhongrui: "Record it? There are so many dishes in the senior meeting, and there is not so much space in the phone..."


    Nangong Yan: "Upload to personal space...Forget it, let me record it and upload it directly to the public space. You can watch it when you want to cook."


    Shirakawakyo: "Uh...it seems to be a lot of traffic..."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows and directly manipulated the computer in the system.


    Nangong Yan: "It''s okay, our chat group is black technology, don''t need your traffic."


    Women: "..."


    Don''t what the **** is traffic? !


    Ying Lili: "Homura, what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan: "How should I put it...If it was a copper wall and an iron wall, and no one could break through it, now it is invisible, and you can''t find it. The data in and out of the chat group can''t be monitored, so the traffic consumption will be impossible. Talking about it."


    Okay...Nangong Yan''s explanation made them feel that there is no other possibility except black technology...


    "You are a pervert..." Ying Lili looked at Nangong Yan and rolled her eyes, "Is even the artificial intelligence about to come out?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s already out."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Huh?!!!" ��N


    The roof almost was not lifted!


    "It''s not those intelligent robots that are set up, but artificial intelligence that can learn by itself?!" Amelia stared at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I used to get a low-level artificial intelligence, and now I patrol back and forth in the chat group data."


    The corners of their mouths began to twitch, and they really didn''t expect Nangong Yan to create an artificial intelligence without making a sound.


    "The low-level?" Hui focused on the low-level Nangong Yan said.


    "The learning ability is relatively low, with a certain amount of thinking ability, but...no feelings."


    "This is amazing, okay?!" Amelia took a deep breath, "And you said that the learning ability is low, shouldn''t it be according to human standards?"


    "No..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "It is the difference between active and passive. What I said is that it will not actively download new knowledge from the Internet, and it needs people to transmit it."


    Sagiri muttered weirdly: "It feels like feeding..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Yes...Sawu, what you said is quite vivid..." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed.


    "Don''t let us see it?" Xi said curiously.


    "There is nothing to be insightful, it is helping Ai now, wait a few days, wait a few days, I will show you a great one."


    They don''t care about any help now, but Nangong Yan said it terribly...


    "How powerful is it?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Let''s wait and see."


    Regarding Nangong Yan''s act of selling off the child, all the women said that it was really annoying!


    But they can''t help it, after all, they are actually looking forward to this kind of surprise.


    So I can only pray, Nangong Yan''s "days" must not be too long...


    Nangong Yan took out his cell phone again. This time, he entered the flying eagle group, glanced at the topics they usually chatted casually, and Nangong Yan spoke.


    Nangong Yan: "Everyone should be off work, right?"


    Iori Light: "It''s off work..."


    Nangong Yan: "Why do you feel tired when you add the ellipsis?"


    Iori: "Lun is helping me buy clothes..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Okay, I see, it''s probably some kind of elegant or cute clothes, otherwise Iori can''t be like this.


    Iori: "I miss the feeling of working overtime before, but no matter what the calculation is, unless there are ten or eight people asking for leave together, otherwise there is enough time! Even I don''t need to work overtime, so I was dragged by Lun to run around... "


    Yuan Shanlun: "Guangjiang...Can you be a little conscious of being a girl? How can girls hate shopping?"


    Iori: "I didn''t say that I hate shopping, but the clothes you asked me to try on are indeed...not very suitable for me."


    Yuan Shanlun: "Nonsense! It''s so cute when you dress up! Why is it not suitable?"


    Nangong Yan slapped her mouth like a "lily brand" dog food being fed.


    Nangong Yan: "Just you two? Are everyone else busy?"


    Yuan Shanlun: "What''s the matter with Yanjun?"


    Nangong Yan: "I want to teach you how to cook. If you are interested, remember to come and see."


    Takimoto Fumi: "Come on! (*^��^*


    It turned out to be peeping at the screen...


    Chapter 0970 Iijima Yumune: What if there is no kitchen help?


    Yuan Shanlun: "Mr. Yan is going to teach cooking? Wait for me, I will go back!"


    Bashenguang: "Huh... Teacher Nangong rescued me once."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Iijima Yukin: "We are also very interested. When will Teacher Nangong start?"


    Nangong Yan: "Then wait until Miss Yuanshan gets home, so don''t hurry."


    Nangong Yan: "Moreover, I will upload the live video to the public space of the chat group. You can watch it whenever you want."

 Chapter 1080：

    Hazuki Shizuku: "What are you going to do? I buy some long portraits in advance, so I can save time to look greedy."


    Nangong Yan: "Then you have to complete the banquet. I plan to cook seven or eight dishes."


    Hazuki: "..."


    Hazuki Shizuku: Squint of Shuiyun.jpg


    Nangong Yan: Yang''s Tilted Head Kill.jpg


    Shinoda Chu: "I declare! Nangong teacher is the winner this time!"


    Hazuki looked at her big fat cat, and then at Nangong''s cutie, she couldn''t refute it at all.


    Takimoto Fumi: Sojiro''s sigh.jpg


    Nangong Homura: "Haha! Soujirou''s little expression looks like a human too!"


    Iijima Yukin: "Huh? Teacher Nangong would actually know Soujirou?"


    Nangong Homura: "Hasn''t Ms. Takimoto posted similar pictures before?"


    Hazuki Shizuku: "Even peeping at the screen? Must be strongly condemned!"


    Nangong Yan: Yang''s face is proud. jpg


    Iijima Yukin: "Xiaoyang is so cute! I''ll accept this picture!"


    Iijima Yukino: "Hey... I really want to steal Xiaoyang back for a few days."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Iijima Yukin: "Hey, Teacher Nangong, I just made a joke."


    Nangong Yan: "Of course I know..."


    No one can steal the current Yang, even something like an anesthesia gun can''t help her, absolutely can''t hit her.


    Starry Sky Rin: Attached picture


    Rin sent a picture of herself holding Yang, um, there was no picture above her neck.


    Iijima Yuune: "I envy the real name..."


    Nangong Yan: "Okay, don''t be envious, I will look for a chance to bring the little guy over to play with you."


    Hazuki Shizuku: "By the way, after talking for so long, you don''t even ask about the game?"


    Nangong Yan: "If the progress is correct, the maze of Aolong Tower has already begun, right? And the big map should be half done."


    Abogen Haizi: "Awesome, not wrong at all."


    Iori: "Seriously, don''t you plan to take a break this weekend? I can work overtime."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. This is really a peerless employee.


    Shinoda Chu: "We used to work overtime on weekends, but this overtime has always felt very happy after using a new game engine! It''s not boring, and there is money to make money, why should we take a break?"


    Iori Light: "..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, and stopped chatting with them. After a little preparation, let''s start making dinner!


    ...


    "Well, everyone, Teacher Nangong��s cooking class has officially started. I will explain every step I will do, such as what is the best choice, and these operational requirements. If you can��t do it, then There are requirements for a lower level or even lower two levels and three levels."


    "So there are a lot of words, and the movements in my hands will not stop. You must be prepared to learn the minimum requirements after watching it five or six times."


    Everyone who is watching the live broadcast: "..."


    Of course, if you still need to read it five or six times under Nangong Yan''s explanation to learn the minimum requirements... then it can already prove that the culinary talent is devastating.


    "Let��s all come to home cooking today. Everyone has a higher foundation in home cooking, and it��s relatively easy to learn how to make food more delicious."


    "Next... the help of the kitchen is here!"


    Women: "..."


    Iijima Yukin: "Teacher Nangong...what if you don''t have a cooking help?"


    "Isn''t it normal not to help the kitchen?" Nangong Yan shrugged, "I''m going to cook dinner for more than 20 people, so I need to help the kitchen. You don''t need to do so much, right?"


    That''s right, they are at most cooking for a few members of the family, and the task volume of Nangong Yan is not the same as that of Nangong Yan.


    As for the twenty-odd people that Nangong Yan said, the girl with flying eagles didn''t think there was any problem.


    Hazuki and the others knew the specific situation, and those who didn''t know thought that the other dimension was busy with the task now, so it was not surprising at all.


    Then, the few chefs who appeared on the stage knew all of them, Hui, the fairy, and Qikai.


    Yuan Shanlun and the others are even thinking, how does their cooking skills compare to them?


    Until they saw the various operations of Nangong Yan, and the tacit cooperation between the three women and Nangong Yan...In an instant they made them cry out, "The concubines can''t do it!"


    Suddenly, Nangong Yan''s ears moved.


    "Qianhua, do you see if Sister Fengshi is here?"


    Qianhua was taken aback, and then she remembered that Meng Ye had said that her eldest sister would also come over!


    So trot straight to the entrance.


    ...


    "Really... I almost got lost." Looking at the gate of Nangong''s house, Fujiwara was completely relieved.


    To be honest, she had never been to Nangong''s house before, and she was not familiar with this place, and the positioning given to her by Meng Yefa really made her find it easy.


    Just about to ring the doorbell, I suddenly heard the sound of opening the door from inside, and then there was another familiar running sound.


    "Chika?" Fujiwara Toyomi tentatively said.


    "Sister, you are here! Sure enough, Jun Yan didn''t hear it wrong!" As soon as the voice fell, the door opened.


    "What did you hear wrong?" Fujiwara was confused for a while.


    "Han-jun said that probably you are here, because he is cooking, so let me come and take a look."


    "Ah? How did Homura know I''m here?"

 Chapter 1081：

    "I heard! Mr. Yan''s ears are good! If it weren''t for the sound insulation of the house, you could hear Mr. Yan at the intersection!"


    Fujiwara Toyomi: "..."


    What''s up? Is hearing so perverted?


    "I don''t dare to go to the bathroom anymore if you say that..."


    Fujiwara Chika: "..."


    "Jun Yan is not so boring, okay?" Qianhua rolled her eyes.


    "Sister, come in quickly, Homura is preparing dinner! You can eat it in a while, and you are guaranteed to taste the most delicious thing in the world!" As she said, Chika pulled Fujiwara Toyomi inward.


    "The most delicious in the world?" Fujiwara was unbelieving.


    "You will know it then!"


    Qianhua closed the door, dragged her eldest sister into the house.


    Chapter 0971 Yeyue Shizuku: I''m still waiting for the meal!


    "Sister Fengshi is here, we haven''t seen you for a long time, I''m sorry, I''ll call you when I''m done!" Nangong Yan looked at Fujiwara, who had just entered, and greeted.


    "Brother Yan, you are busy, there are Qianhua and Moe Ye!" Fujiwara also said that he didn''t care, but watching Nangong Yan''s actions while cooking, she was really surprised.


    Taking advantage of this effort, Qianhua introduced other people to Fujiwara Toyomi.


    After saying hello one by one, looking at the delicate faces of the girls and the harmony between them...Fujiwara Toyomi once again looked at Nangong Homura with admiration.


    "Brother Yan, what are you doing? Why are you still talking about steps while doing it?"


    "Sister Fengshi, Brother Nangong is teaching other people how to cook. It''s live broadcast now."


    "So...what live broadcast platform is this on?"


    "Uh... it''s not on any live broadcast platform." Qianhua shook her head, "It''s the software that Yanjun made by himself, and it''s not open to the outside world."


    Fujiwara Toyomi: "..."


    Why did he find that Brother Yan is not the same as before when he first came here?


    "Hamura has another name for Homura..." Nicole smiled, "Moreover, the three sisters have completely different names for Homura. It''s really interesting to think about it."


    The three Fujiwara sisters looked at each other and found that it was indeed correct.


    "Maybe because Homura and Chihua met first." Fujiwara shook his head. "If Homura and I met first...maybe it would be Homura-chan."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The girls couldn''t help but started to laugh, after all, the two words "flaming sauce" in their hearts were already the representative of high, cold, long and straight.


    "But this seems to be more like a name between childhood sweethearts..." Shi Yu said and glanced at Ying Lili.


    But what is the relationship between Ying Lili and Nangong Yan now?


    "Whatever it is, we are more accustomed to the current name anyway!" Qianhua shook his head, as if actively skipping the topic.


    Time slowly passed, the girls chatted quietly, and Nangong Yan continued to attend class.


    Many people who are watching the live broadcast also take notes. Although Nangong Yan said that they would record it, they also deepened their impression by doing so.


    Iijima Yukino: "Fortunately, I didn''t plan to do it together, otherwise it would be easy to mess around."


    Fumi Takimoto: "Well, it is really not that easy to be very delicious. Watching Teacher Nangong cooking directly, I really feel that there is a big gap!"


    Shinoda Chu: "Why is a boy''s cooking skill so high?"


    Iori: "Isn''t this normal? Look at the famous chefs in the world. Are there more men or women? In some industries, men have more obvious advantages."


    Yazawa Nicole: "That... Homura is special, don''t care about men and women if you put this kind of thing on him, his tailoring skills are also very scary."


    Iori Light: "..."


    Hazuki: "Yes, this is a metamorphosis. You are the result of being beaten compared to him."


    Shinoda Chu: "Sit on the duck?"


    Maki Nishikino: "You can try it. By the way, we are also waiting for a good show."


    Shinoda Chu: "...Forget it, no comparison!"


    Yuan Shanlun: "It''s out of the pan, it''s out of the pan! It''s amazing! Obviously across the screen, but it''s like smelling the aroma, I feel appetite!"


    Abogen Haiko: "Because the appearance is too perfect, so there is a sense of sympathy? It is indeed as if you can smell the aroma when looking at the dishes."


    Hazuki Shizuku: "I don''t know what... I feel dull looking at the eel rice in front of me..."


    The others were speechless for a while, but Hazuki Shizuku also prepared eel rice.


    But what she said was right. Looking at the dishes prepared by Nangong Yan, the attractiveness of other dishes dropped instantly!


    Yuan Shanlun: "It must be learned as soon as possible, or else I always feel that eating later will be a problem..."


    Hazuki Shizuku: "I don''t have any cooking skills to express that I am looking forward to your craftsmanship...Perhaps, the company should really set up a canteen?"


    Hazuki Shizuku: "Forget it, I''m still waiting for the meal!"


    Abogen Haizi: "Sure enough, it is Miss Ye Yue, Cengfan can also say so confidently."


    Hazuki Shizuku: "Anyway, everyone is their own!"


    Women: "..."


    ...


    After Nangong Yan finished all the dishes, the live broadcast ended.


    "Everyone has been waiting for a long time, let''s have dinner." Nangong Yan continued, "By the way, the marked dishes this time are dishes with special effects. Other dishes have no effect, only delicious."


    "Why changed this time?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "In fact, there were a lot of effects overflowed before, just simply calculate, this method is more suitable."


    The girls know it well, too, the entire table before contains special effect dishes, and eating too much will inevitably lead to a part of the effect. If it is appropriate, it will be better, at least it will not cause waste.


    "Special effects?" The stunned person is naturally the eldest daughter of the Fujiwara family, Toyomi.


    "Sister, you know if you eat it!" Qianhua doesn''t plan to explain anything now, eating is the most important thing!

 Chapter 1082：

    "Then everyone, go ahead!"


    ...


    "Oh~ the body is still warm, and my face is a little hot, as if I''m drinking, but it''s still not up." After the meal, Fujiwara Toyomi still touched her face in surprise. She was surprised when she ate. It''s been a while, but watching all kinds of delicious dishes disappear quickly, she can''t even think about it so much!


    It��s worth mentioning that...Fujiwara Toyomi eats more than others thought, but still didn��t eat it.


    Perhaps... the daughter of the Fujiwara family absorbed nutrients too quickly... After all, the three sisters were all chariot-level.


    The three sister chariots of the same model have had a serious impact on Rin and others. Ying Lili even complained that the genes of the Fujiwara family were unscientific. Why didn''t her father have that gene?


    The three Fujiwara sisters have this gene from their father, because their mother is an airport...


    After complaining about her father''s unwillingness, Ying Lili put her idea on Nangong Yan, ready to secretly ask him if he can create a special effect that can improve her upper siege.


    When Ying Lili secretly used her mobile phone to send messages to Nangong Homura, Qianhua and Moeye explained to Fujiwara Toyomi of the special effects.


    The dubious Fujiwara Toyomi looked at the numbers he held on the gripper... the worldview collapsed.


    Chapter 0972 Fujiwara Chika: Know that curiosity killed the cat


    Fujiwara, whose worldview collapsed, held the gripper like this, and tried it later.


    Until the greatest effect passed, Fujiwara found that his grip strength was 15 kg less.


    Then she looked at Nangong Yan''s eyes very strange.


    "I always feel that Little Brother Yan has changed too much from before, and you have done many things that others couldn''t do."


    "There are still people in this world who can do it, but there are too few." Nangong Yan shook his head slightly.


    "Can anyone do such an unscientific thing?" Fujiwara asked in disbelief.


    "Sawu''s mother can do some magical things, even when Nangong brother can''t do it, Sawu''s mother can already do it." It was Moe Ye who spoke.


    Fujiwara Toyomi: "..."


    Hum~~


    Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone, and after reading the content, she raised her head and looked at Ying Lili, and couldn''t help but twitch the corner of her mouth.


    "...I''ll work hard, you really dare to think about it." As he said, Nangong Yan still looked helpless.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to do it, but just imagined Ying Lili transformed into a girl with a proud upper circumference. This scene is really weird...


    Just thinking about it, I feel that Yinglili is likely to lose balance!


    And if you really want to do it, Nangong Yan absolutely can''t do it with temporary effects, otherwise it will be fun if you are a little older and a little younger!


    "What do you think?" Shiyu touched Ying Lili with his elbow.


    Ying Lili pretended to whistle: "I didn''t think about anything~"


    But that guy can''t make a sound...


    "Hey, this is it anyway?" Shi Yu embraced her arms and raised her upper body. This movement was already very obvious.


    Ying Riri froze immediately, and then continued to say nonchalantly: "What are you talking about?"


    But her stiffness, no one can hide it!


    Shi Yu began to wink her eyebrows and molested her, Nicole and Rin also looked at Nangong Yan with beaming eyes.


    "Wait a minute!" Xi interrupted, "If Homura can really do it, wouldn''t it be a big commotion that happened to Nico and Rinchan?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Nicole rolled her eyes: "At best, I thought I had a lot of pads, after all, my personal design is like that!"


    Women: "..."


    Nicole still dare to say anything.


    Going out, his face blushed, and he couldn''t help muttering, "Why do you want to talk about this topic in front of Homura-senpai..."


    The goblin stunned: "Do they still care about this? What does it all matter? What can''t you talk about?"


    Bo Island goes to sea: "..."


    Well, it makes sense...


    Nangong Yan said helplessly: "Don''t do it, I seem to be able to do it easily, and I always feel that even if the research is done, mothers should act?"


    Let Nangong Yan say this, they also feel very likely!


    Ying Lili''s mother and Qianhua''s mothers are both on the airport, but how could they not care about that kind of thing as a woman?


    Once you find out something about it, you might come to the door immediately!


    And Qianhua��s mother, Fujiwara Wanho, is a diplomat, and this change may shock the world...


    The three Fujiwara sisters: "..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "But if this is the case, it is more likely to be thought to have undergone plastic surgery."


    Even the topic of diplomat plastic surgery is quite topical...


    This group of people thought about it and changed the subject, not thinking about it, and prepared to talk about it at that time.


    What if Nangong Yan didn''t get anything out?


    "Jun Yan, can you let your sister join the chat group?" Qianhua asked Nangong Yan.


    "Yes, you don''t need to ask me about inviting Sister Feng Shi."


    "Yeah!" Qianhua looked at her sister again, "Sister, you must not tell other people the content of the chat group!"


    Fujiwara rolled his eyes: "Do you think I am stupid? Besides, no one will believe me if I say this kind of thing. Well, look at those who believe in ghosts, if you really see ghosts I will definitely try my best to verify that what they see is not a ghost."


    This is true. Even people who believe in the existence of superpowers no matter how, if they really see superpowers, their thoughts are basically: When is this new magic?


    Eri nodded: "Sometimes it is too different from ordinary people, but there is no trouble. After all, it is beyond everyone''s imagination. No one is willing to accept..."


    Isn''t it the same for them? If seeing is believing, they can''t believe that Nangong Yan can do so many unscientific things.


    But now they have been raised too much by Nangong Yan, and they are surprised to accept Nangong Yan''s astonishing behavior occasionally.


    "Ah, by the way, Yanjun said that there is an artificial intelligence in the chat group, but Yanjun said that there is nothing to see, so we didn''t see it." Qianhua added after thinking about it.

 Chapter 1083：

    Fujiwara Toyomi: "..."


    What a bombardment of all sorts of amazing information...Fujiwara Toyomi may have trouble sleeping tonight.


    "Didn''t I say that I will show you a great one in a few days..." In fact, Nangong Yan is now writing programs in the system computer with all his heart and soul, and what he says is great.


    Although it is one mind and two purposes, Nangong Yan also has great expectations for it, yes... it is advanced artificial intelligence.


    Low-level artificial intelligence does not learn actively, and requires human indoctrination, so intermediate artificial intelligence will learn actively.


    And advanced... is with an emotional system.


    From being just created to look like a human child, through various learning plus getting along and interacting with people, the understanding of feelings will gradually deepen.


    To put it plainly is no different from creating an individual! Is this a usurpation of theocracy?


    It is worth mentioning that...Nangong Yan writes programs in the system extremely fast, after all, you don''t need to type them out with your hands, as long as you deduced it in your mind, then you can write it out!


    So it takes a few days to create an advanced artificial intelligence, and only Nangong Yan can do it with the convenience of being integrated with the system.


    "How many days are there?" Qianhua asked.


    "Anyway, no more than a week."


    "Well, if it''s a week, it can be tolerated... You know that curiosity kills the cat. There is no way to endure the curiosity for too long!"


    "Meow?! (Who killed the cat?! The little guy who couldn''t understand all of them, intercepted keywords.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 0973 Si Gong Huiye: I will not show it to you!


    Nangong Yan shook her head and laughed, holding her up and touching her hair while explaining.


    "It''s not that who wants to kill the cat. Curiosity kills the cat. It is a Western proverb that means''excessive curiosity often kills you.'' It does not mean that curiosity really kills the cat."


    The little guy still looked upset: "Meow~? (Then why do you want to talk about cats? Can''t you talk about dogs?


    "How should I put it, cats are indeed more curious than dogs, and in everyone''s impression, cats are also overly cautious and suspicious, and people always have this kind of words that will make people lose their lives. That''s why there is such a saying."


    The little guy shook his beard: "Meow~ (I always feel a little unacceptable...


    Nangong Yan squeezed her mat: "Don''t think so much, in fact, you understand that curiosity kills people is the same."


    "Meow~! (Forget it! I''m too lazy to continue entangled in this kind of thing! Then, the little guy shook his head vigorously, "Meow~ (Ham, I want to practice calligraphy.


    "Okay, just on the coffee table, put a cushion for you."


    When Nangong Homura put the tablet in front of the little guy, he looked up and saw Fujiwara Toyomi whose eyes almost didn''t come out.


    Well, just stared.


    After all, even if you can talk to cats, most people will be a little surprised, but it''s still acceptable.


    But if the cat can write, it''s hard to accept it.


    "I seem to know too much...I won''t be killed?" Fujiwara Toyomi looked at Nangong Homura cautiously.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Homura showed an "evil" smile, Fujiwara Toyomi also began to "tremble", and finally...


    "You guys are so boring..." Moe Ye rolled her eyes, "I''m so old, and I still play this kind of game."


    "Uh... I was reprimanded by the younger sister." Feng Shi reluctantly shook his head, and then he smiled, "I didn''t expect Little Brother Yan to cooperate very well!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "If it''s time to play, let''s play, let alone simply cooperate with Feng Shi''s performance."


    "But this little cutie really scared me." Feng Shi looked at Yang, who had already begun to write, with an expression of wonder that could not be concealed.


    "I teach. If you can''t communicate with us, I''m afraid the little guy will be lonely."


    What else can Fujiwara Toyomi say? I can only give a thumbs up to Nangong Yan.


    Then she began to look at Yang writing enthusiastically, until Qianhua told her that she could chat with Xiao Yang in the chat group, and she took her gaze back.


    After entering the chat group for the first time, Fujiwara greeted everyone.


    Fujiwara Toyomi: "Hello everyone, I am the older sister of Qianhua and Moeye, and my name is Toyomi."


    Tian Jing Zhong Li: "Hello, Sister Feng Shi! I am Tian Jing Zhong Li."


    Next, everyone who saw the information responded one after another.


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "I always feel that the sisters and sisters in the chat group are much better, but the three sisters appear for the first time."


    Takasaka Tongno: "@�������, here are also three sisters, but my sister is too young."


    Yamada Fairy: "This is not the car to the kindergarten! I want to get off!"


    Kosaka Kirino:"????"


    Nangong Yan: "Ah! Beware that your driver''s license is revoked!"


    Kosaka Kirino: "Huh?!"


    Nangong Yan: "I didn''t say you, I said a certain fairy."


    Yamada Fairy: "..."


    Maki Nishikino: "@ʸ���ݿ�, these are also three sisters, and there is a younger brother."


    Qianhua remembered that Huiye also had three elder brothers, but after thinking about it, she didn''t plan to mention them. To be honest, Qianhua had a bad impression of them.


    It can only be said that if it weren''t for being born in the fourth house, that kind of person would have never known how many times he was killed.


    Fujiwara Toyomi briefly chatted with everyone for a while, and then began to talk to the little guy.


    Fujiwara Toyomi: "@��, Xiaoyang, hello~"


    Looking at the pop-up prompt, the little guy clicked on the cat''s paw to enter the chat group.


    After taking a look, he raised his head and looked at Fujiwara Toyomi again.


    Toyoshi, who was staring at the little guy, also smiled and waved.


    Yang: "Hello."


    Fujiwara Toyomi: "Can Xiaoyang talk about everything now?"

 Chapter 1084：

    The little guy thought about it a little bit, and the cat''s paw continued to press: "It''s okay for the usual ones. I can also ask if I don''t."


    Fujiwara raised his eyebrows, Xiaoyang is really amazing!


    Fujiwara Chika: "Occasionally, we also teach Xiaoyang something. If we don''t understand it, then we can only let Homura come."


    Fujiwara Toyomi: "Can you teach too?"


    Nangong Yan: "The little guy who has learned daily conversations, you can teach some simple things without any problems."


    Fujiwara Toyomi: "Then Xiaoyang, can I ask who you like the most?"


    Fujiwara Moeba: "Huh? I want to know too!"


    Nangong Yan was speechless for a while, why did he even gossip about the cat?


    Yang: "@�Ϲ���, and Xiaoba."


    Nangong Yan: "Hey..."


    Not just having fun in the group, Nangong Yan also rubbed the little guy''s face.


    Fujiwara Chika: "Sister, it''s obvious that you ask this question. Of course Xiaoyang''s favorites are Homura and Xiaohachi!"


    Fujiwara Toyomi: "Who is Xiaohachi?"


    Oshimori Nana: "This is Xiaohachi, and Yang-chan''s younger brother. (Attached picture


    Fujiwara Toyomi: "It looks like it! It''s Homura, who was actually placed by Xiaoyang with his relatives... Uh, kiss the cat? It''s on the same level!"


    Oshimori Nana: "The bond between Homura-kun and Yang-chan is obviously like this, I even think Yang-chan should like Homura-kun more."


    Yang: "No."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan rubbed Cengyang''s face with a dumbfounded look: "Really, you save me some face..."


    When the little guy turned his head, he felt quite arrogant.


    Yamada Fairy: "Look! (Additional video


    Naturally, in the video, Nangong Yan rubbed against Yang''s cat face, and her reaction afterwards.


    Sigong Huiye: "Puff~ It seems like Xiaoyang has disliked it."


    Fujiwara Chika: "Kaguya-chan! You haven''t spoken much in the past two days. Is there anything wrong?"


    Shigiya Kaguya: "I didn''t... got a little good stuff, so I watched it a little longer these two days."


    Fujiwara Chika: "What good thing? I want to see it too!"


    Si Gong Huiye: "It''s a little bit~~ I won''t show it to you!"


    Fujiwara Chika: "What the **** is it~~!"


    Qianhua really scratched her head, but no matter what she said, Huiye couldn''t show her, because that was Huiye''s trump card...


    Looking at Hui Ye''s somewhat mischievous speech, Nangong Yan could also feel that, facing the entire Si Gong family, Hui Ye had more confidence.


    Chapter 0974 Thousand Flowers Fujiwara: As if going to a sacred place tour


    "It''s Kaguya who is so cheerful?" Fujiwara Toyomi was surprised. "It seems that Kaguya has really changed a lot recently."


    "That''s not the case!" Qianhua shook her head, "Even if Hui Yejiang is really happy, but she has never shown such a happy look on a chat group, it must be Hui Yejiang who saw something very interesting!"


    "Is that so..." Toyomi Fujiwara nodded thoughtfully, "It seems that this thing is probably really incredible..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Sure enough, none of the Fujiwara daughters can be underestimated...


    ...


    Early the next morning, Nangong Yan went to the shopping street first.


    The goal is naturally to see if there are any good animal organs, and then buy them.


    As a result, Nangong Yan didn''t make a trip in vain, and bought something suitable.


    When he got home, many people were already awake.


    "How is Sister Fengshi sleeping?"


    "It''s not bad, I don''t recognize the bed anyway, and the three of our sisters haven''t slept together for a while." Fujiwara himself thought that after knowing so many things, he might not sleep well. I didn''t expect to sleep. Surprisingly good.


    "Brother Homura, what did you buy?" Looking at the pocket that Nangong Homura put down, Fujiwara asked curiously.


    "Ingredients."


    "Ingredients...this one too?"


    "This is a pig pancreas."


    In an instant, Toyomi Fujiwara stepped back several steps.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Sister, what are you doing? Don''t worry, it''s not for you anyway." Qianhua said with a weird expression.


    Fujiwara Toyomi: "..."


    "Ah! What''s going on?"


    "Yan-kun wants to study a kind of effect that can make the cooking produce what to eat, so you have to use animal entrails to test it. You see, Yan-kun also bought other things."


    Okay, so far, Fujiwara Toyomi faced this situation, and after a brief shock, he accepted it quite quickly!


    "What can I eat to make up? If it is a heart disease, then take heart treatment?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Just to amplify the beneficial effects on the heart, research is still worth looking forward to."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan is also ready to deal with these things.


    And in order to prevent the whole house from being filled with peculiar smell, Nangong Yan is also working to make the exhaust system to its fullest.


    After deducing the process in his mind, Nangong Yan officially started to act.


    ...

 Chapter 1085：

    "The freshly baked Sanae bread, come on everyone." Nangong Yan greeted the others with a smile.


    "Han-kun, is today''s breakfast a children''s nutrition package?" Hui couldn''t help but ask, after all, it is very problematic to eat Sanae bread alone, and if there is no such food fantasy, they would not want to use it instead of breakfast.


    "Yeah, it��s not bad to come here once in a while?" Nangong Homura then reminded Fujiwara Toyomi. ��Sister Toyoshi, you must eat three of them together. The taste of eating alone will not be what you would like to taste. of."


    Fujiwara Toyomi: "..."


    "What is it this time?"


    The fairy explained: "Eating this food will make people see a kind of illusion. Homura calls this illusion a "gourmet illusion", but this set meal requires three kinds of meals together to be the ultimate deliciousness. Eat one alone. If you do, the mood is complicated..."


    "By the way, Homura, have you successfully modified this package?"


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up: "Let''s eat, Meidi is very good!"


    Zhenbai''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t wait to be on the table. He trot to take out Guanling juice and Qiuzi jam from the refrigerator, and then cut a piece of Sanae bread and began to spread the jam.


    Seven Seas finally reminded: "Just do it like Zhenbai, and drink the Guanling juice at the same time as you eat, so that people don''t feel the strange taste."


    "But it''s really white... Are you too anxious?" Qihai looked funny, but didn''t force her to serve the table before eating, and began to prepare to deliver the food to the table.


    After smearing the jam, it was really white, holding bread in one hand and juice in the other, ran to my seat and sat down, and then took a bite...


    Zhenbai instantly entered a state of intoxication, just looking intoxicated, in fact, it was not much different from sleepwalking.


    After only a short while, Zhen Bai woke up with a dissatisfaction expression, frowned and took another bite.


    Real White woke up this time and seemed very satisfied!


    The girls are at a loss, what is going on?


    They looked at Nangong Yan one after another, but Nangong Yan just spread out his hands with a smile without saying a word.


    Curiosity was aroused, and after everyone was seated, they couldn''t wait to start the package combination.


    ...


    This breakfast can be said to be the longest time they have eaten! Can have half an hour!


    But the combination of these three types will not affect the taste even if the bread is cold.


    "It''s a magical feeling!" Fujiwara said in surprise, "It seems that I have seen all kinds of beautiful scenery and people, but some of the characters and scenery are a little fuzzy."


    Qianhua began to break her fingers: "When I took the first bite, I hugged the little fox in "Kanon" and played for a while. When I took the second bite, it seemed to be on a dusk coast, right? A little fuzzy..."


    "The third entrance was walking on a ramp full of cherry blossoms, and the fourth entrance was seeing a girl with wings, but she couldn''t see clearly..."


    Qianhua talked about different scenes. Some people nodded their heads, some shook their heads, and saw the same and different content. However, judging from the current situation, there are not many similarities.


    "It''s like going on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land in the second dimension, even in the same frame as the comics, but... why are some clear and fuzzy?"


    Qianhua didn''t understand, but Ying Lili and the others did, because they didn''t have the impression of those vague characters and scenery in their minds, and because they had no impression, they could only see a vague shadow.


    Nangong Yan smiled secretly, and had to say that it was amazing that what he wanted to add a fuzzy filter to them.


    In other words, after they watched the plan, they already had a vague impression in their hearts, but Nangong Yan''s thoughts were somewhat different from their impressions. The greater the difference, the vaguer they saw!


    "It always feels like I have to finish it quickly..." Ying Lili rolled her eyes, "Otherwise, I can''t get enough of it after eating, it''s a bit uncomfortable!"


    "It''s quite unhappy..." The goblin nodded in agreement.


    Enthusiasm is coming up, is this a windfall?


    Chapter 0975 Amelia: Oh...


    "Speaking of which, why are the illusions different every time?" Nayu scratched his head, "and there are so many."


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "Because you eat different proportions each time, it basically appears randomly, but this is good, and the freshness is fuller."


    This is true.


    "Let''s start tomorrow!" The goblin beat his palm.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Otherwise it will start tomorrow, okay? And it''s still a two-track, "AIR" and the second chapter of FGO go together."


    "Huh? When was it decided?" The goblin was taken aback.


    "When the Guanling line is available." Nangong Yan chuckled lightly.


    Women: "..."


    "The Guanling line is complete?!" ��N


    "It''s all in the computer."


    As soon as Nangong Yan''s voice fell, Suinaiguo was a flicker!


    "The laptop in my room, don''t bring the case!" Nangong Yan also shouted.


    Toyomi Fujiwara was confused, what happened?


    But it��s okay, if you don��t understand, just watch it with everyone!


    Nangong Yan directly turned on the projector so that they could watch them at the same time.


    After Hui Naiguo came out with the laptop, she didn''t use Nangong Yan. Hua Yang and Zhen Ji worked tacitly to turn on the computer to find something, and the other to connect the computer to the projector.


    Rin also ran to the window quickly at this time and covered the curtains of the two windows, which was enough.


    Only then did Fujiwara Toyomi understand that the "Guanling Line" everyone was talking about turned out to be a script!


    "Can we see it too?" Toyomi Fujiwara asked Qianhua in a low voice.


    Qianhua nodded: "Jun Yan is never afraid of us watching."


    In this way, Fujiwara Toyomi can also look at it with confidence.


    When they officially started watching, Nangong Yan also began to wonder what kind of bento he would prepare in the afternoon.


    ...


    "It''s mouth addiction again..." The fairy saw Guanling''s "quack quack" mouth habit, and his face was a little weird. I have tears, and now I seem to have known each other."


    Shiyu shook his head: "Didn''t we already know that this is a script that will lie to our tears? But who can resist reading it?"


    "That''s right, but Homura uses mouth addiction a bit frequently. He always feels like he wants to use all the tear-gas works, not just Sawado Makoto, even Mizose Nayuki and Tsukimiya Ayu, Homura also added it. Oral addiction?" The goblin said two more people, and they did have oral addiction.

 Chapter 1086：

    One is "Woo Gu" and the other is "Da Yo".


    "In the future, as soon as everyone sees oral addiction, it is estimated that this is a tear-gas work..." This is what the fairy is worried about.


    But for Nangong Yan, these mouth addictions are also an indispensable part of these people.


    "It''s okay!" Nangong Yan in the kitchen said, "You can''t help but not watch it if you know how to cry!"


    Emily: "..."


    Okay, so what can she say? Keep watching!


    As they read, the images of Kamio Kanring and Kunizaki Xiangren became clearer in their minds.


    Painters can even do character design now! But who will do it... Then we will arrange it again, but most of it is for everyone to vote.


    In addition to the male and female protagonists, other characters also have some details. These are the scripts that need to be considered and need to be perfectly integrated into their line of responsibility.


    Finally, there is also a character that left a deep impression on them, that is, Guanling''s "mother".


    Although they haven''t seen the end yet, they also understand that this mother is actually Guanling''s aunt.


    Guanling''s father had not fulfilled his responsibilities as a father at all. He almost felt that Guanling was a trouble, so he handed the custody to Haruko.


    They didn''t understand at first, why is this "adoptive mother" not very good to Guanling?


    But when I look at it, I understand that this is related to Guanling''s curse. Once she gets too close to others, Guanling will cry out inexplicably.


    Not only was afraid that Guanling would be picked up by her father one day, but also because of Guanling''s "strange disease", Haruko deliberately kept her distance from Guanling...


    Until the actor tells her: As long as she keeps dreaming, Guanling will weaken day by day, lose her memory... and even die as a result.


    The panicked Haruko finally couldn''t suppress her feelings, but by this time it was too late.


    Guanling still weakened day by day, and soon, even her memory was lost...


    Haruko, who has been called her mother, was suddenly called "Auntie", and the shock she received is beyond imagination...


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Amelia kept crying, and finally didn''t want to wipe it off.


    The goblin had a funny face: "You cry too early too!"


    "Woo...Is there any way...Woo..."


    The crying is a little bit contagious...


    Nangong Yan sighed softly. Perhaps Amelia was there, and the tear gas effect might be more obvious.


    Under Amelia''s "sad BGM", everyone continued to look down.


    Until Guanling''s father was about to take Guanling away from Haruko, Haruko didn''t know what kind of mood she had in handing her daughter to her biological father.


    At the seaside at dusk, Haruko''s figure seemed so fragile. Feeling the movement, Haruko looked in the direction Guanling had left, and found that Guanling was desperately breaking away from her father''s embrace.


    Finally...Guan Ling fell on the beach, even if it was washed by the sea, even if it was her favorite dinosaur doll, she just staggered, struggling to run towards Haruko...


    "Mom~~~!!!"


    Nangong Yan suddenly noticed that the "Sadness BGM" behind her began to increase in volume, and then turned into a symphony...


    It''s crying...


    Nangong Yan was thinking at this moment: Do you want to run away? Who knows what they will become after seeing the ending...


    Well, let''s hide in the backyard for a while!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan waved to the little guy.


    Yang walked to Nangong Yan''s side with a puzzled expression, not knowing what he wanted to do.


    "Shh..."


    Holding the little guy, Nangong Yan ran away... although only to the backyard.


    "What are you doing?" the little guy asked, tilting his head.


    "Uh, I''m afraid they will find me to settle the account later."


    "Afterwards?"


    "Yeah, didn''t you see that they were crying like that, so maybe they would ask me to vent, who let me take out the script..." Sitting at the back of the wishing pool, Nangong Yan explained to her in a low voice.


    Positive:"����"


    The little guy couldn''t help but roll his eyes...


    Chapter 0976 Nangong Yan: crying a bit miserable


    Finally, the girls read it all.


    They were really tearful, even Shiyu or Hui, and the reason why they did this was not because they saw the touching love, but because they saw the touching family affection.


    By the way... Amelia''s eyes really changed to look like walnuts.


    Seeing such Amelia, the fairy who was also crying laughed.


    "Hahaha... Your eyes are really... I remember Homura said before that we made our eyes cry like walnuts, but he didn''t expect to be hit by him."


    After laughing twice, Amelia didn��t react. The goblin could not help but sighed: ��Really... Under the relationship between Guanling and Haruko, if the other lines are all about love, I��m afraid they can only be reduced to Set off."


    "In this route, Haruko Kamio is more like the protagonist than Kunizaki."


    Shi Yu rubbed her face vigorously: "Jun Yan really has a problem for us. Our understanding of family affection is not so deep..."


    "Think of the moving moments when you were young when you were with your parents..."


    The women followed the prestige and found Nangong Yan at the door of the backyard, looking at them with only one head exposed.


    Women: "..."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Ah... leave you some room to cry loudly..."


    "I was thinking about protesting with Yan-kun..." Qianhua rolled her eyes, "I don''t want to anymore."


    After speaking, she rubbed her eyes because it was a little uncomfortable to roll her eyes after crying.


    "Hey, that little walnut, are you still crying?" Nangong Yan looked at Amelia and said, "Cry a little longer and I will have to rescue you."

 Chapter 1087：

    Amelia: "..."


    Let Nangong Yan say this, she cried, and her thoughts were all disrupted!


    It''s just that even if she stops that impulse, there is still a stamina in her body after all.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yan walked in with the little guy, walked over to Amelia, and pressed... and quickly pressed her.


    "It really hurts me to cry hard. I didn''t make a joke with you just now. I really want to save myself by crying for a while."


    "I can''t control it..." Amelia changed her posture and lay on her stomach.


    "I''ll make you some food to replenish the lungs at noon. The body will continue to warm up, no problem." Fortunately, Nangong Yan has a way.


    "By the way, do you really want to participate in this project? If you touch the scene again when you paint, you may really cry out."


    Nangong Yan''s words fell, and Amelia jumped up!


    "I want to participate! Do you dare to let me participate, I will never end with you!" As he shouted, he shook his teeth and claws, showing off a cat with fried hair!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Okay...well, in the future, the animation of "Kanon", the animation of "AIR", the animation of the Doomsday Three Questions, the animation of "Your Name."... You can really feel this bunch of things. "


    Amelia: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Yes, not to mention that there are still ones that haven''t appeared!


    It can be called a "child nutrition course", and I want to know that Sanae Bread''s works will definitely be tearful!


    Nangong Yan thinks even more...When "Clannad" is released, she will definitely stare at Amelia, or she might cry to death!


    "Oh? It''s unexpectedly late today." With that, Nangong Yan walked towards the hallway.


    When the girls heard, this is someone coming!


    And then it really... ran faster one by one! Otherwise, if people see tears or something, they might think of something!


    After Wen Nai and the others came in, they looked at the empty living room a little confused.


    "What about everyone?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "I have gone to wash my face. As for when I will be back, I can''t guarantee."


    Six people are full of question marks, what the **** is that?


    "It''s a bit miserable to cry." As he said, Nangong Yan pointed to the projection that hadn''t turned off yet.


    After a closer look, except for Xiaomei Lang Aicheng and Guan Chengsha Kazuko, the remaining four understood.


    "It turns out that a new script has come out..." Wen Nao''s eyes shone brighter.


    Nangong Yan turned off the projection and the computer closed, and Wen Nai immediately froze in place.


    "Want to see?" Nangong Yan''s mouth curled up slightly.


    Wen Nai kept his little head nodding.


    "Afternoon! First class in the morning!"


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Nangong Yan opened the curtains.


    "You take a break first, and then we have class...Speaking of which, why did you come here later than yesterday?"


    "Um..." Xiao Meilang Aicheng was a little embarrassed, "because I answered the phone."


    "Telephone? If you have something, you can ask for leave."


    "No..." Xiao Meilang Aicheng was slightly tangled, "It was after we met, because we couldn''t walk while talking on the phone, so we took a rest."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan checked the time, then his eyelids trembled: "This is a phone call..."


    "It''s not that guy from my mother. He suddenly said something to come back. I was angry for a while and kept stopping, forgetting the time."


    Well, it''s anger, not excitement, but you can imagine that Xiaomei Nami Aicheng''s mother...what the **** did Xiaomei Nami Kasumi say.


    Nangong Yan guessed that it was mostly Xiaomei Nami Aicheng��s father who called her mother to talk about the recent events. It is estimated that there will be his own appearances, and even some added fuel, which led to Xiaomei Nami Kasumi��s sudden decision to come back. .


    Uh... I always feel that I might have a chance encounter with this mother...


    "Well, I also understand the specific situation." Nangong Yan felt that he was inseparable from his guess, so he stopped asking.


    "Huh? Understood?"


    "Did Uncle Xiao Meilang say something?"


    "...Well, you really understand, Xiaomei." Xiaomei Lang Aicheng was a bit speechless, and she understood it too quickly.


    "Wennai, what about you? Did Uncle Guqiao say anything?"


    "It seems...nothing?"


    Nangong Yan was speechless: "Why is it an interrogative sentence?"


    "Because Dad just looked at me with profound eyes after returning home, and then talked about the topic of what to eat at night..." Wen Nao rubbed her fingers as she said, presumably she also feels like Guqiao Zero attendant. I saw something, so I used the question sentence.


    Wen Nai himself was not mentally prepared for this, so naturally he couldn''t explain the situation to his father.


    After that, Nangong Yan prepared mixed juice for them, and at this time, the girls also came back one after another.


    "Wow!" Runxiang was decisively startled by everyone''s red eyes.


    Chapter 0977 Fujiwara Chika: No one of us sisters is timid!


    "The eyes are red..."


    The fairy smiled: "It''s okay, there is still a swollen eye, I don''t plan to come down for the time being."


    "Swollen?"


    A few people glanced around and found someone they hadn''t seen but was familiar with, and also found that one person was missing.


    They quickly understood who the few people were, and when they saw this familiar "stranger", it was naturally a face-to-face introduction to each other.

 Chapter 1088：

    After the introduction, Shirakawakyo said with emotion: "Looking at everyone''s appearance, I am a little bit afraid to read Yan-kun''s script."


    "Don''t look... I''ll probably regret it..." Hui said and shook his head slightly.


    "Yeah, so I just don''t dare, rather than don''t want to..." Shirakawa-kyo smiled bitterly, "There will always be some plots that make people love and fear."


    "How should I put it..." Xi thought for a while, "It is not recommended to watch with multiple people, it is likely to have a chain reaction, because the emotional contagion is really very powerful."


    "We are not too many people, are we?" Guan Chengsha Kazuko glanced again, "Six people...Huh? It''s not everyone who wants to see it again, right?"


    Women: "..."


    "No..." Nicole twitched, "I don''t want to, after all, we don''t know how many times we have to be familiar with it when we dub."


    Voice actors: "..."


    That''s right, the seiyuu needs not only to watch, but also to enter the state, maybe crying at that time may be worse than now.


    Especially Kanling and Haruko, it is not easy to express various complex emotions in their voices by then!


    "We too..." Ying Lili also twitched her lips. "To draw this scene, the deeper the understanding of the plot, the better... So don''t watch it now."


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    Nangong Yan clapped her hands: "Well, it''s time to start class now."


    "Today I will go to the backyard to enjoy the cool and take classes. It is also good to change the learning environment occasionally. It happens that there is no wind today." With a smile, Nangong Yan greeted them to the backyard.


    Wen Nai and the others would not object either, picking up their own books, and following Nangong Yan to move their positions.


    ...


    "You can watch it if you want, I should also prepare the bento." After lunch, Nangong Yan said to Lizhu and the others.


    "If there are only six of us, shouldn''t we use projection equipment?" Rizo looked at Funno and asked.


    Wen Nai nodded: "Let''s use the computer to look forward to it together!"


    "Speaking of which, Darling, you said you want to prepare a bento..."


    "Yeah, I''m going to take it there in a while, considering that she should eat lunch, so I''m not going to do too much."


    "Han-kun should remind the other party that it is best not to eat lunch." Honoka looked regretful for the other party.


    Nangong Yan was speechless: "If a stranger had a chat with you and asked you not to come out for lunch the next day, what would you think?"


    Honoka thought for a while and said, "Want to ask me out for dinner?"


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "Are you going?"


    Hui Naiguo shook her head directly: "Why should I go..."


    "Then it will end."


    "...Well, that''s right!" Honoka smiled, "but next time, I''m afraid she won''t come out after dinner."


    Nangong Yan smiled and took out the processed ingredients: "Then I''ll talk about it next time."


    Toyomi Fujiwara stabbed his sister again: "What happened?"


    Meng Ye explained to her in a low voice the ins and outs of the matter.


    "There is such a thing, like the plot in a novel, and then is the beginning of love?" Fujiwara Toyomi seemed a little gossip.


    "I don''t know, anyway, we don''t plan to express our opinions, so let Yan Jun decide on his own." Qianhua shook his head slightly.


    "Eh? Why?" Fujiwara was stunned. If she reads correctly, most of these girls have deep feelings for Homura. Why is this reaction still?


    Qianhua suddenly felt a little bit twisted, and when she talked about this to her elder sister, the level of shame seemed to be higher...


    However, there was still a whisper in Fujiwara''s ear, making Fengshi''s face even more weird.


    Her weirdness is not Nangong Yan''s record, because seeing the many magical places of Nangong Yan, there is nothing unacceptable even if it is a little magical.


    What makes her feel weird is... my eldest sister really did everything she should do!


    "If you let Dad know..."


    "Hey, don''t let him know for now!" Qianhua didn''t think that her sister would not turn to herself on this kind of thing...


    "I didn''t expect you to be unexpectedly bold..."


    Qianhua patted her chest: "None of us sisters are timid!"


    After thinking about it, she added: "Except for seeing ghosts."


    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yanshun said, "Don''t be afraid of ghosts. After all, ghosts are good and bad."


    "Yes, the evil spirits retreat!" Qianhua said as she gestured randomly.


    "But... are there really ghosts in this world?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at the little guy who was licking his paws, and said nothing.


    But Nangong Yan''s refusal to speak really frightened Qianhua!


    "Jun Yan...Why don''t you speak anymore?" Qianhua trembled, "Isn''t it true?"


    "Who knows...I haven''t seen it anyway." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    This also let Qianhua breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Speaking... Rin remembers that the cat''s eyes seem to be able to see things that humans can''t see?" Rin also focused his gaze on Yang, "Just ask Xiao Yang..."


    "Gudong..." ��N


    Everyone swallowed involuntarily.


    "I advise you not to ask..."


    "What do you mean?" Nangong Yan''s words made them a little confused.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "If you get a negative answer, it will just remain the same, but what if you get a positive answer? Will you dare not go to many places? You are suspicious everywhere. of?"


    This is true, but...


    "In this situation, if you don''t ask in your heart, I''m afraid you will be more suspicious, right?" Fujiwara Toyomi said.

 Chapter 1089：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "... Then you can ask."


    Girls, look at me, I look at you, and finally Sagiri started to act and put Yang''s exclusive laptop in front of her.


    Sagiri: "Xiaoyang...is there a ghost in this world?"


    Yang: "What is a ghost?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Do you want to start from here...


    Chapter 0978 Yamauchi Sakura Liang: How do you feel a little familiar?


    The girls began to think about how to be understood by Yang.


    Saori Makishima: "Huh? You guys seem to be talking about some very interesting topics!"


    Kosaka Kirino: "It is indeed... why do you ask such a thing?"


    Pau Island went to sea: "Suddenly I talked about ghosts. Senior Homura said he hadn''t seen them before, and then Rin-chan said that cats might see things that humans can''t see."


    Mio Akiyama:"����"


    Tian Jing Zhongrui: "If I guessed correctly, the current Mio has run away."


    Tian Jing Zhongrui: "Mio is a big idiot!"


    Qin Blowing Jing: "..."


    Tian Jing Zhongrui: "Yeah! I guessed it!"


    Sagiri: "Speaking of which, how should I explain to Xiaoyang, what is a ghost?"


    Kobayashi Kanami: "Looks like a human, but it is very illusory. Maybe it can fly and can''t be touched?"


    Yang: "I haven''t seen it."


    Hirasawa Yui: "Hoo... scared me to death, I thought it would really exist."


    Not only Weiwei, but many people actually breathed a sigh of relief.


    Saying his thanks to Yang, Sawu put the tablet back in again.


    "Brother! Xiaoyang also said he hadn''t seen it before!"


    "Speaking of which, does the little guy know what a ghost looks like?" Nangong Yan asked nonchalantly.


    "Sister Kanami said that it looks like a human being, but it looks illusory and can fly, but it can''t be touched." The little bird repeated several conditions that Kobayashi Kanami said.


    Nangong Yan paused slightly and nodded: "I see."


    He didn''t intend to talk about the loopholes in these conditions, it would be good to let them rest assured.


    Careful Hui also found that Nangong Yan was a little unnatural, but Hui didn''t know why Nangong Yan became unnatural?


    Are you disappointed because you didn''t get the answer you wanted?


    Or is it because you have found something that no one has found?


    Hui thought carefully, and slowly focused on the latter item...because she saw Yang, and because of the phrase "what does a ghost look like" asked by Nangong Yan.


    Yes, there are definitely problems with the prerequisites of the human form, after all there are animals! Or... Whether it''s a human or an animal, if it can become a ghost, it might be about the same!


    But even if she thought of this, Hui didn''t intend to say it.


    Finally got the answer, even if it is a misunderstanding, but it can make everyone feel at ease. This is good.


    Therefore, Nangong Homura and Kato Megumi reached an agreement on this matter.


    "Okay! This time we can watch it!" Runxiang stretched her waist and dragged the laptop that they had been thinking about for a long time in front of her.


    The remaining five people also gathered automatically and consciously.


    The others looked at each other and decided to leave this "sad place" for the time being, and accompany them to cry for a while.


    Nangong Yan shook her head speechlessly, and continued to make lunch.


    ...


    "I''m out now."


    "..."


    Okay, decisively, I''m all fascinated by it.


    "Meow~ (Come back early. The little guy trot to the hallway and said to Nangong Yan.


    "Okay." Nangong Yan knelt down and rubbed her head. "Come back and help you bring some delicious food."


    The little guy shook his head slightly: "There is so much canned food."


    "Canned food is canned food. I will bring you fresh ones." Touching her head again, Nangong Yan continued, "Let''s go."


    Watching Nangong Yan leave, the little guy looked at the fascinated people, or ran to the backyard to grind their claws, what if he was startled by their cries for a while?


    ...


    After going out, Nangong Yan said hello to others through the chat group, and then officially set off.


    By the way, he also stuffed the bento box into his inventory, ready to wait until the place to take it out, so as to keep warm.


    It didn''t take long for Nangong Yan to reach the target location. How can I put it... It''s a coincidence! Because at the corner before the target location, Nangong Yan met the girl in advance.


    Checking the time, it was only half past twelve... The girl arrived half an hour earlier?


    Fortunately, I came out early, otherwise it would be a bit stuck...


    "I said, why are you so early?" Nangong Yan said with a funny expression looking at her.


    Hearing that, she also scratched her head: "Aren''t you so early..."


    "Okay, but it''s really a shame that you can listen to me as a stranger. You really came to the appointment."


    "The person who has been waiting for a long time to return my diary shouldn''t be a bad person? Then there is nothing to worry about!"


    "I''d better introduce myself today... My name is Yamauchi Sakura Ryo, an ordinary, dying second-year high school girl." She said that she was about to die, but from her performance, she was completely Can''t see any sad emotions.

 Chapter 1090：

    It can only be said that she is really working hard to make her life happier.


    "I am Nangong Yan..."


    "Huh? Why do you feel a little familiar?" Before Nangong Yan could say the next words, Yamauchi Sakura Liang said in a puzzled voice.


    "Fear familiar?" Nangong Yan chuckled lightly, "Can you remember anything?"


    Sakurayama Yamauchi frowned, thinking carefully, after a moment...


    "Are you a student in our school?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I am a student, but I am not a student of your school." Nangong Yan said helplessly, "In addition, I am still a manga."


    "Oh~! I remembered! I heard my friend mentioned the name of''Nangong Teacher'', it turned out to be you!" Yamauchi Sakura Liang suddenly realized.


    What else can Nangong Yan say...


    "But I didn''t expect that Teacher Nangong actually picked up my diary... By the way, it feels weird if I can call you that way."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Of course, to be honest, I belong to the kind of guy who can avoid honorifics as much as possible without honorifics. If I can let go of them, it would be better."


    "I understand, then I''ll call you "Han"!" Yamauchi Sakura Liang was not polite with Nangong Hom. Judging from her extroversion, she might be able to get along with anyone quickly.


    "Similarly, you call me "Sakura"!" After deciding on the title, Yamauchi Sakura continued, "So... Homura, why did you say that yesterday?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "There is no reason, I just intend to give you a gift."


    With that said, Nangong Yan was behind and took out the lunch box and sent it in front of her.


    "this is?"


    "convenient."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Chapter 0979 Yamauchi Sakura Liang: This is too difficult for a strong man, right? !


    "Of course, don''t think about it, it''s not what makes you get a bento."


    Yamauchi Yingliang''s mouth twitched, if it weren''t for Nangong Yan said, she hadn''t thought about it!


    "No... why are you giving me a lunch box?"


    Nangong Yan said of course: "Eat! What can I do if I don''t eat the bento?"


    "But... I just finished eating..."


    Nangong Yan took out the lunch box from her handbag, opened the lid to a gap, and then shook it gently in front of Yamauchi Sakura Liang''s face...


    "Gudong~"


    Nangong Yan decisively pretended not to hear. If he was to make fun of the other party at this time, unless it was a particularly thick-skinned person, he would definitely become angry.


    "Let''s go, find a place where you can sit down." Nangong Yan began to move as he said, preparing to find a bench or something.


    Yamauchi Sakura tangled for a while, and finally thought about the fragrance that flashed away, and still followed Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan didn''t choose a place that was too remote. It was just in front of a green belt and opposite the street where the Kasuga Caf�� was located.


    After sitting down, Yamauchi Sakura tangled again: "Really... I knew I would bring the medicine out..."


    "Worry about the abnormal indicators after the meal? So... Maybe you think that I did this because I didn''t think about it, but I really thought about it a lot, and completed this bento in a way that you can''t understand."


    "But the final choice is in your hands after all, do you want to eat this lunch?"


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Indeed, none of Nangong Yan''s words could be understood.


    Sakurayama Yamauchi��s problem is the pancreas. It can be said that everything people eat will have its participation. This will allow the food to be digested smoothly. At the same time, it also has other functions, including the secretion of insulin, etc...


    There is a problem with this organ, and there is little or no secretion of what is needed. Of course, drugs need to be involved in order to make this series of processes starting from digestion run normally.


    That''s why she said that it would be fine if she brought the medicine out, so that she could take it with confidence.


    But Nangong Yan also said that she was worried about the abnormal body index, which proved that Nangong Yan had indeed considered this issue.


    But no matter what she thought, she couldn''t understand what Nangong Yan did.


    Nangong Yan directly opened the lid of the bento box completely, and the scent made Yamauchi Sakura Liang intoxicated...what a delicacy! It can exude such an attractive fragrance!


    Lowering his head, Yamauchi Sakura Ryo carefully looked at the contents of the bento...


    No rice!


    "This is all meat...Huh? This is pig innards, right?" Yamauchi Sakura Liang pointed to a piece of pig lungs and said in surprise.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Is it only?"


    Sakurayama Yamauchi understood what Nangong Yan meant, and could not help but continued to observe. Soon she recognized pig heart, pig liver, pig belly...


    Seeing such a luxurious bento made from pig innards, she who likes eating innards can''t deny that Nangong Yan has indeed made a lot of effort! It is even specially prepared for her!


    "Why do you want to do this..." Yamauchi Sakuraura asked again.


    "I''ve said it many times, and there is no why." Nangong Yan also said this, "Would you like to eat it? After a while, it will cool down completely, and the taste will drop a lot."


    "...Eat! Why don''t you eat it! My favorite is the offal!" Yamauchi Sakura Ryo didn''t get tangled anymore. "Moreover, it''s such a delicious feast of offal, I always feel like..."


    "Don''t feel it, eat it!" Nangong Yan interrupted her directly.


    "Hehehe..." She also knows why Nangong Yan interrupted her. After hehe smiled, she was ready to attack Bento...No, it''s time to speak up!


    "Speaking of which, what is this? I didn''t recognize it, as if I hadn''t eaten it."


    "That...pig''s pancreas."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Now she knows how much Nangong Yan has spent, even she has never eaten a pig''s pancreas!


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to eat, but no one does it!


    It is precisely because of her pancreas that she has a problem, so in order to give her spiritual support, she most believes in what to eat to make up what to eat, and because she has never seen anyone who uses pancreas as a cooking, this is the second best thing to eat. Other organs.


    But fundamentally speaking, the pancreas is still what she wants to eat the most, because it will bring strong spiritual support to her who believes in what to eat to replenish what!

 Chapter 1091：

    "...Thank you, thank you for thinking so much for me."


    Nangong Yan shook his head slightly: "If you really want to thank me, you can make yourself happy every day, and use your best efforts to overcome the illness that gave you a death notice. This is the best thanks. ."


    "This is too difficult for a strong man, right?!" Yamauchi Sakura Liang was dumbfounded, you really dare to say it!


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "You have heard of many medical miracles? Why don''t you create one yourself? Don''t be unconfident...If you don''t work hard, why can you say you can''t do it?"


    "So, eat. If you don''t eat enough, what do you use to defeat the disease?"


    "Satisfaction? It can only be okay to eat..." Yamauchi Sakura Liang muttered softly.


    "Here is soup. Take a sip when you feel full." Nangong Yan did not know where he took out a thermos cup.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    I can''t seem to say anything...Forget it, let''s eat!


    Speaking of it, I am so amazing myself, I have been able to hold on for so long under this alluring fragrance!


    Target, the pancreas of the pig! Destroy it!


    "Hmm~!" Sakurayama Yamauchi''s eyes brightened as he took in his mouth!


    How could such a delicious thing exist in this world!


    She couldn''t even bother to say anything, even not long after she had just finished lunch, she also turned on the gorge mode!


    Nangong Yan just looked at her like this, feeling almost done, and helped her pour some soup and handed it over.


    Looking at the soup that Nangong Yan handed over, Yamauchi Sakuraliang touched her stomach, unwillingly glanced at the half of the vegetables left in the bento box, and finally took the soup.


    "Thank you, this soup is so delicious...Huh?" Yamauchi Sakuraura rubbed his stomach again in surprise, "How do you feel that your stomach is working, and it''s obvious..."


    "Is that okay? Then you can continue eating right away." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    Sakurayama Yamauchi scratched his head. Although it is correct to say that, is it really good to eat so much by yourself?


    But after thinking about the feeling that the whole body was happy when eating just now, she still decided...


    Just leave it! Keep eating!


    Chapter 0980 Yamauchi Sakura Liang: So it''s difficult to say that this is too strong!


    After Sakurayama Yamauchi finished the lunch and drank the soup by the way, she looked at the empty bento box, and she couldn''t help but sigh, "I didn''t expect I could eat so much!"


    "Besides, the pancreas of pigs can''t taste the strange taste at all. Obviously, the internal organs of animals are something very strong. It''s really amazing!"


    "By the way, you haven''t eaten some animal pancreas?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo scratched his head: "I really wanted to eat beef pancreas when I was grilling meat, but my mother stopped me because I was afraid it would be bad for my disease."


    Nangong Yan sighed softly: "This worry is not unreasonable, but if you are willing to take the risk to eat this bento, I should also thank you for your trust."


    "Um... it''s still too fragrant, and I can''t control it myself." Yamauchi Sakura Ryo''s face flushed slightly.


    "It''s hard to believe that a boy about my age can actually have such good cooking skills..." Yamauchi Sakuraura smiled and stabbed Nangong Homura with his elbow. "Could it be that you didn''t actually do it?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes and pointed to the bento box and said, "Who made that? Could it be that these guys shouted ��being eaten is the greatest happiness��, and then cooked themselves?"


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    "Puff~!" Imagining the scene that Nangong Yan said, Yamauchi Sakuraura smiled and trembled, "You are really funny..."


    "It''s okay." Nangong Yan shrugged, "After all, I was meant to send everyone a happy and touched person... although I couldn''t send it to you."


    "Huh? Why do you say that?"


    "After all, you are not familiar with me. That means you rarely read cartoons or don''t read them at all?"


    "...This is true, I prefer to go around and take a look rather than reading, because my time..."


    There is not much time left. It would be a shame if you just stay in the room and read a book, right?


    Although she did not finish, Nangong Yan clearly understood her meaning.


    "Besides, you have already sent me happiness!" Yamauchi Sakuraura looked at Nangong Homura, smiling very brightly, "Look how happy I am smiling!"


    This smile is really... the smile made Nangong Yan''s heart trembled.


    She can laugh like this without knowing that she can be saved...


    Just this smile is worth the effort to save her, and Nangong Yan will naturally not give up halfway!


    "Well, you are too easy to be satisfied, but this is how it is easier to be happy." Nangong Yan also smiled.


    "Yeah..." Yamauchi Sakuraura groaned a little, "Right, how old are you?"


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "I''m big with you."


    "Oh~ That''s a coincidence!" Yamauchi Sakuraura opened his eyes wide in surprise, and then shook his head slightly. Because of my own choice, it always feels strange to push things to coincidence."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, yes, she is this kind of person who doesn''t want to attribute things to coincidence, but you can''t say that this is unreasonable.


    Because of the illness, many things have filled her with feelings, and it can be said that her mind has transcended her age.


    "It''s really not a coincidence." Nangong Yan nodded, "When I decide to wait for you to find the diary, then it has nothing to do with coincidence."


    "As for age or something...what is the coincidence to meet someone of the same age? I can meet it every day in school, and most of them are not familiar."


    "Haha, that''s right!" Yamauchi Sakura nodded.


    "But to be honest, it''s the first time I can talk to my peers so well."


    "Can''t you talk to your friends?"


    "...I don��t feel like telling them about my illness. Once I let them know about my illness, everything will change. What do people think of me? Every time I see me, I feel sorry? Sad? I don��t know what to do. Talk to me?" Yamauchi Sakura Liang shook his head.


    "Because I am afraid of this change, I can''t speak, and I lose the freedom to say whatever I want to say..."


    Yes...so facing yourself, someone who knows her true situation, will you be able to let yourself go more.


    In fact, she unconsciously assigned her worries and other emotions to Nangong Yan, and let Nangong Yan bear it together.


    If Nangong Yan did not say that he had read the diary when they met yesterday, Yamauchi Sakura Liang might not have said anything to Nangong Yan.


    But Nangong Yan read the diary, which opened a gap in Yamauchi Sakuraliang''s heart.


    "Anyway, he knows it too, is it okay for me to tell him?" This thought appeared in Yamauchi Sakura Liang''s heart.

 Chapter 1092：

    Being tortured by unimaginable psychological pressure, I finally found a little gap. It would seem strange if I don''t release some pressure outside.


    "If you think so, then I will talk to you to your heart''s content." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Anyway, happy emotions will make your physical condition better and help you create more A medical miracle came out."


    "Um..." Yamauchi Sakuraura looked ashamed, "I''m still talking about medical miracles, so it''s hard to say that this is too strong!"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Anyway, I didn''t joking with you. Whether you have confidence or not, being happy will make your overall situation great, and I will do it if I can."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    "Even if you say that, difficult things are still very difficult after all."


    Nangong Yan shook his head slightly: "It''s not that you are forced to do something, but to let the flow go. Sometimes there will be some kind of impulse in my heart, such as wanting to travel, or want to eat some food. Yes, then do it!"


    "Go to see the magical nature, see the beautiful scenery, eat some of the food you love, and follow your heart. The mood will not be bad, and the physical condition will naturally be better."


    "Of course, let''s forget about alcohol or something, it will put a burden on the organs of the body."


    Yamauchi Yingliang was a little confused about Nangong Yan''s big story, but she also understood what Nangong Yan meant.


    In other words, these things are what she intends to do when her condition is getting worse and worse, and it feels like time is really running out.


    So...Should these things be advanced?


    Chapter 0981 Nangong Yan: Yes, everyone knows I came to see you


    Yamauchi Sakura couldn''t make up her mind for a long time, after all, what Nangong Yan said was quite important to her.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Yamauchi Sakura Ryo, who looked at Nangong Homura, had an idea.


    "Then, can you stay with me?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t answer immediately after hearing this, but took a closer look at her expression.


    "I can?"


    "why not?"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "Will I be messy and not mention it... You can just go out with a boy who has only seen you twice in this way?"


    "Um..." Yamauchi Sakura Liang''s face warmed slightly, "I didn''t expect you to be so direct..."


    "Can I not be more direct?" Nangong Yan said silently, "This is something you should be worried about, but instead, let me worry about it for you."


    "I always feel that the reason why you are like this, you have actually brought a kind of self-defeating thoughts, right?"


    "Because I feel that I may not have much time, so the degree of concern about this kind of thing has dropped drastically..." As he said, Nangong Yan shook his head, "But you really don''t want this kind of thinking."


    "If you don''t go, don''t you... Actually even criticized others..." Yamauchi Sakuraliang pursed her lips and muttered softly.


    "I can hear." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    Yamauchi Sakuraura subconsciously covered her mouth.


    "And I didn''t say I can''t go, right?"


    "Huh?" Yamauchi Sakuraura looked dazed. "Doesn''t you mean not to go when you said that?"


    "I just give you more thoughts, especially when you invite the opposite **** to do something with you. How do you know what the other person thinks? Even if you are an honest person, you may be wrong, and someone who already has some ideas will You can imagine what you do."


    "It''s not too late to make a decision if you know who it is."


    "Then you should be fine, right? I think you should have no idea about me..." Yamauchi Sakura Ryo played with his fingers and said cautiously.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "On what basis do you say that?"


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo scratched his head: "It''s just a faint feeling, especially when eating, it seems that you can feel your mind. Is it pitiful? No, it''s not this... Anyway, it looks like that kind of hair. The blessing from the bottom of my heart that I can get better, and what should be said to be...distressed...?"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but touched her nose, this Nizi''s feeling was really sharp...


    Sakurayama Yamauchi''s heart was determined to see Nangong Yan''s movement slightly sideways, knowing that what she had vaguely felt was not wrong!


    "Hehehe..." She suddenly giggled.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "What are you laughing at?"


    "That''s..." Yamauchi Sakura Ryo organized a speech, "When I was young, I had the same porridge made by my mother when I had a cold and a fever..."


    Nangong Yan''s face turned dark: "Are you trying to say I''m like your mother?"


    "It''s really alike!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Moreover, there should be many girls who like you?"


    "Well, yes, many." Nangong Yan nodded.


    "Wow, your answer is too bad, right?"


    "There are indeed, and I like them very much."


    Nangong Yan took out her mobile phone and showed her the group photo taken on the day of the fireworks festival.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    "Eh~?!!!"


    Looking at the photos Nangong Yan showed her, Yamauchi Sakura Liang exclaimed.


    "Really?! And why are there so many? Are you serious about this number?!" She was a little incoherent, "It''s not your sister or sister, right?"


    "There is no older sister here, even if it is a younger sister, this one is my righteous sister." Nangong Yan pointed to Sawu and smiled slightly.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    "Are you kidding me?!"


    "no."


    "Then which country''s prince are you?" Yamauchi Sakura Liang''s brain opened wide.


    "no."


    At this moment, Yamauchi Sakura Ryo was completely stunned, feeling that his brain was starting to cramp...What the **** was going on? !


    "But... how is this possible? You said that they like you, and you like them very much... and you still have a group photo! Haven''t you all met each other?! Could the photo be composited?"

 Chapter 1093：

    Nangong Yan was speechless for a while, unexpectedly being treated as a composite photo.


    "Why should I lie to you when I''m okay? Is it good for me?"


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo was taken aback... Yeah, what''s the benefit?


    "Vanity?" Yamauchi Sakura Liang asked tentatively.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "If you are a man, I might tell you this for vanity, but you are a girl, okay? Most girls know that this situation is probably cursing me for being a scumbag and staying away from me. OK?"


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    It makes sense...


    "Huh? Why do you want to tell me?" Yamauchi Sakura Liang asked back, "Are you not afraid that I will hide from you?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Aren''t you hiding? Since you can eat emotions out of your poo, you must ask what is going on before you decide whether to avoid me? "


    Sakurayama Yamauchi nodded slightly. She really thought so. Rather than hiding away as soon as possible, she wanted to figure out the specifics of the matter. After all, Nangong Yan''s lunch really warmed her heart.


    "What the **** is going on? Can I know?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "There is nothing I can''t say, if you want to hear it, I will tell you, but the story is a bit long, and it will start at the end of this year''s Spring Break..."


    Hmm... Because it is too long, even if Nangong Yan only talks about it, it will probably take a long time, so let''s time jump!


    after an hour.


    "... That''s the way it is." Yamauchi Sakura Liang was deeply moved, and God knows what kind of mental journey she has experienced in this hour.


    "If it weren''t for what you made was really delicious, it would be hard for me to believe that you would have so many things."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Anyway, you have a chance to verify what I said."


    "Um...I don''t think you will be so boring to make up an hour''s story to lie to me..." Yamauchi Sakura Liang rolled his eyes, it was because Nangong Homura''s talk was really too long.


    "Huh? So...then you come out this time..." Yamauchi Sakura Liang looked at Nangong Yan as if thinking of something.


    Nangong Yan nodded and said, "Yes, everyone knows that I have come to see you."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Chapter 0982 Yamauchi Sakura Liang: Have to eat one more meal every day?


    "I know..." Yamauchi Sakuraliang''s mouth kept twitching.


    "By the way, you should keep my illness confidential, right?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "I didn''t say it, but to be honest, they are very familiar with me, and they can actually find some clues when they see my changes."


    "Can this happen?!" Yamauchi Sakura Liang was stunned.


    "After all, I found your diary, so I will go back later that day, so I also told them in advance that they would be waiting."


    "Even if your condition is kept secret from now on, as if I saw a girl, and the two of them didn''t even say their names, what would you think of?"


    "...I don''t seem to think of anything." Yamauchi Sakura Ryo shook his head.


    "Usually we found someone else''s thing. When someone came to claim it, wouldn''t it be weird to introduce ourselves? But if we didn''t introduce it, one situation is that the person who came to claim it was very rude and was too lazy to introduce it, so we left after taking the thing."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    "The other is that most people think that they won''t meet again in the future... What is the situation that they will not meet again, and they are not even prepared to leave an impression?"


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo touched his nose: "The one who is about to disappear..."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands and said, "Then it will end? There are two kinds of people who are about to disappear. One is preparing to end up on their own, and the other is because of illness. They also know that if someone wants to commit suicide, I would not treat it as if I didn''t see it. , It��s not this, naturally it��s another.��


    "But they can''t guess what is wrong with you. Even if I make a bento out of all kinds of internal organs, at best, I guess something is wrong with one of your organs."


    Sakurayama Yamauchi smiled bitterly, "Isn''t that enough? Really... Why haven''t I seen so many smart people..."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "It''s probably all concentrated by my side."


    "It looks like a stinky fart..." Seeing Nangong Yan''s smile, she muttered again.


    "I said I can hear it."


    "Uh... I forgot you said that your ears are very sensitive..." Yamauchi Sakura Liang was speechless again. Other things need to be verified, but his hearing is indeed great.


    "So, do you have any thoughts to change your mind now?"


    "What?" Yamauchi Sakuraura didn''t react for a while.


    "Just let me, a dangerous man with many girls around me, accompany you to do what you want to do."


    "Why should I change my mind?" Yamauchi Sakura Ryo shook his head, "I still believe in my feelings more, and if you really have any thoughts, you can say nothing, you will count, there is no need to tell me so many things. ."


    "Besides, you have told me so much. Why didn''t it give me a lot of ways to understand you? Maybe you want me to look at you more objectively and make my own decisions after I understand you."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "You are really unexpectedly smart!"


    "What! People are not stupid in the first place, okay?" Yamauchi Sakura Liang said irritably, but I have to say that Nangong Yan''s calm and unconcealed attitude really made her feel very relaxed.


    As for how many girls there are around him...what does it have to do with other people?


    What we can go to now is the common choice of everyone, and it is the result of everyone''s own decision.


    She is also the same. She has gone to the present because of the results of her past choices. What the future will look like depends on what choices she has to make in the future!


    "Since you have decided this way, when you want to do something, contact me a day or two in advance. Some of my things need to be arranged."


    "Yeah! I understand!" Yamauchi Sakura Liang nodded happily. At the same time, she also understood Nangong Homura, drawing comics, making games, and making animations. Just think about it and know that there will be no less!


    But soon, she looked at Nangong Yan a little embarrassed.


    "Why? I thought of it so soon?"


    "It''s..." Yamauchi Sakuraura was a little embarrassed, "I still want to eat something delicious..."


    Nangong Yan chuckles: "Actually, I prepared just this way. After all, I said that I would give you a bento as a gift. Isn''t it too stingy?"


    "Ah? That''s how I prepared it?" Yamauchi Sakura Ryo said, staring, "What do you mean?"


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "I expect to try it for half a year first..."


    "How can it be possible for half a year!" Yamauchi Sakura Liang blurted out...

 Chapter 1094：

    "Not enough to continue!" Nangong Yan smiled, "Wait until you have enough."


    At this time, Yamauchi Sakura Liang realized what she had said, feeling a little ashamed.


    But after a while, she asked cautiously: "Every week?"


    "every day."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "!!!"


    Then, Yamauchi Sakura clearly felt that her face was getting hot rapidly, maybe it was getting redder, right?


    Really... Even if she felt a lot of blessings from the **** that Nangong Yan gave her, these two words were enough to make her feel like a little deer.


    "Um... this... every day shouldn''t work, right? We will go to school soon... it''s a different school again..."


    "Then here." Nangong Yan pointed at her feet, "Of course I am from the home department. It''s early after school. You should be almost the same?"


    "Huh? Can this be the case?" Yamauchi Sakuraliang was taken aback.


    "sure."


    "But..." Yamauchi Sakuraliang looked weird, "Why don''t I have to eat one more meal every day?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth raised slightly: "Or I will make you sweeter desserts for you in the future? After all, don''t girls eat desserts in the other stomach?"


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Sweet innards? Pull it down! Thinking about it, I feel that there is no way to put it in my mouth!


    "It''s okay, eat one more meal! What''s the big deal!"


    "But people will be fat, okay?! They will definitely be fat!" Yamauchi Sakura jumped in good spirits, how could the girl not care about this kind of thing!


    "That''s it..." Nangong Yan swept around, "Go inside the green belt, otherwise we will face some strange gazes."


    "Ah? What are you doing?" Yamauchi Sakura Liang looked dazed.


    "Teach you a set of movements that can burn calories efficiently, but the movements are slightly weird. Of course, I am not afraid to watch. If you are not afraid, I can teach you here."


    Yamauchi Sakura feels that she always seems to be speechless this afternoon...


    Chapter 0983 Yamauchi Sakura Liang: Just go shopping nearby!


    "Is there really such a convenient action?"


    "You will know the effect if you try it." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    "Okay, but... is the action really ugly?" This is the point that Yamauchi Sakura Liang focused on, which determines where she is going to receive Nangong Homura''s teaching.


    "It''s not ugly, but the rate of turning around is quite high. When most people see you, they will have a kind of doubt about what this girl is doing. People who are very idle are likely to stop and observe for a while, and then look at it. Will bring a smile."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Are you really talking about juggling?


    "Then go inside the green belt and let the tree block..." Yamauchi Sakura Liang made a decision.


    "OK, come on, I will teach you."


    Nangong Yan beckoned, and after that, he handed over the set of actions that had been given to Honoka and the others to Yamauchi Sakura.


    Most of them are exercises, and the only action that burns calories is dedicated to weight loss.


    "You..." Yamauchi Sakuraliang flushed, "This action is too difficult, right?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "The effect is good, and the damage to the body is less than normal exercise."


    When Yamauchi Sakura held one last move, she felt that her whole body was very hot, like the kind of heat that Nangong Yan said was burning.


    "Even if you eat one more meal a day and still have a normal appetite, then 15 minutes of this action is enough. Of course, you can do it three times."


    "I always feel that the body may not be my own after doing it..." Yamauchi Sakura Liang couldn''t help but rolled her eyes. After only a short while, she felt a little unable to hold on.


    "After you do this, you will do this exercise again." Nangong Yan taught her another set of exercises that can relieve the pain of the whole body. "Do this set of exercises twice, and the body will not be sore the next day."


    "Huh? Wait a minute! I can''t remember so many actions!"


    "Take the phone out and record it."


    "Oh, that''s right! I forgot to do this!" Yamauchi Sakura Liang nodded suddenly, took out his mobile phone, and recorded all the actions that Nangong Yan demonstrated again.


    "Wow... Seeing from the beginning to the end carefully, these movements seem to be difficult. I really don''t know who you learned from..."


    "These are my designs..."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    "It just so happens that your mobile phone is also taken out, let''s exchange contact information, you can call me if you have anything to do, you can also find me if you want to chat if you have nothing to do."


    Even if Nangong Yan didn''t say this, she was ready to say it, otherwise she couldn''t get in touch with Nangong Yan, how would she prepare to go out to play?


    Can''t you just wait for this time every day to talk? It is very difficult for her to hold it back.


    When the contact information was exchanged, Yamauchi Sakura Liang took a look at the time and felt that he should also go home.


    "I should go home."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, I''ve been talking for a long time without knowing it. By the way, do you have anything you really want to eat?"


    "The internal organs can...Speaking of which-I just found out. Wouldn''t it be necessary to trouble you to make me a bento every day?!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Your hindsight is really amazing...


    "There is no trouble. Cooking is quite interesting for me. I like to study that kind of particularly unpalatable dishes."


    "Wait!" Yamauchi Sakura Liang stared, "What''s wrong with it?!"


    "I just want to make dishes that are extremely unpalatable. In fact, it is very difficult, especially the kind that only tastes unpalatable and does not cause damage to the body. I like to study it."


    "Especially the vegetable juice I made, except for a few people, basically one can put one down." Nangong Yan said, smiling quite happily.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "!!!"


    "You still have this bad taste..."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "What a challenging thing!"

 Chapter 1095：

    "So you don''t think it has caused me too much trouble. A small lunch box can be considered lighter and more enjoyable."


    But even if Nangong Yan said that, Yamauchi Sakura Liang, who had already reacted, felt that she had caused Nangong Yan to be particularly troubled.


    "still is����"


    "I''ll decide for you." Nangong Yan continued her old tricks, "As for the internal organs, once in a while, it''s okay. It''s easy to have problems every day, I think about it..."


    Yamauchi Sakura Liang watched Nangong Yan think about herself, and he didn''t let her know what she was trying to say was interrupted by him again without letting her make a difference.


    But this kind of rude behavior really made her feel a kind of warmth from the heart.


    After all, Nangong Yan really did what he said, trying to do something for her as much as possible.


    So for nothing else, just for Nangong Yan''s intention, Yamauchi Sakura Liang also felt that he shouldn''t admit his fate so quickly.


    Everyone''s ending is determined by the choices he made before, so why do you...why do you want to go to the ending of your own death willingly?


    Looking at Yamauchi Sakuraura who was lost in thought, Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    Her own cooking has controlled the spread of the disease. On this basis, the better her mentality, the faster the diseased cells will be cleaned up.


    Maybe after her routine check-up next time, her mentality can become better, because a miracle has really appeared on her...


    ...


    "Um... I really feel that I owe a lot of favor..." On the way home, Yamauchi Sakura Liang suddenly muttered to himself.


    "Obviously I''m just a stranger... Why do you do so much for me?"


    "Is it really..." Thinking, Yamauchi Sakura Ryo shook his head vigorously, but his face was still red.


    "How is it possible...There are so many good girls around, but I am a mediocre person, and I don''t even know when I might disappear..."


    "Forget it! I don''t want to! Headache!" Yamauchi Sakura Ryo rolled her eyes, "Why do you think so much? It''s enough to believe in yourself!"


    Taking out his mobile phone, Yamauchi Sakura Liang began to edit the content: Thank you...


    After thinking about it, it felt inappropriate, and then edited it again after deleting it: I had a great chat today! Let us get along well from now on!


    "Well, that''s it! Send..."


    After putting away his cell phone, Yamauchi Sakura Ryo also stepped into the house.


    "I''m back!"


    "Huh? Oh, I didn''t go anywhere! I just went shopping around here!"


    Feeling that my mother didn''t ask any more questions, Yamauchi Sakura Ryo''s mouth turned slightly and went back to the room.


    Chapter 0984 Amelia: And your boring love


    Nangong Yan looked at the message on the phone, which was fundamentally different from the "please get along with me before I die" in his impression.


    With a slight smile, Nangong Yan jokingly replied "Don''t forget to exercise" to make her pay attention to her weight, and then took back the phone.


    Soon, Nangong Yan also arrived home.


    When he entered the living room, he found that there were six more people with red eyes in the house... but the others had basically recovered.


    "I am back."


    Riju looked at him in an instant, and then shifted his gaze, making a gesture of not ignoring him.


    "Why? Don''t you plan to ignore me?" Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed.


    "Don''t blame Xiao Lizhu, how could Darling make Guanling so miserable?" Runxiang expressed solidarity with Lizhu''s attitude.


    Nangong Yan said as she walked towards the kitchen, "Then it depends on how you understand it. Before Guanling left, Guoqi Xiangren helped her to renew her life, which proved that someone was willing to give everything for her."


    "When Guanling left, she didn''t cry, but smiled."


    "She also received true maternal love and gained incomparable happiness. It was because of Haruko''s love that she completely broke the curse of Wing Man. In the future, the reincarnation of Wing Man Kana will continue to live like a normal person."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "..."


    If you think about it this way, it is indeed a very good ending.


    And the boys and girls who appear at the end make people think that they are the reincarnations of the hero and heroine.


    Wen Na nodded, and said in a sense of loss: "Yes, this kind of ending is already very good, but after reading it, I still feel deeply moved. This kind of leaving with happiness also reminds me of Cordoli... ��"


    Women: "..."


    Good guy, what Wen Nao said, think about the two plots, they instantly feel that their eyes are about to release moisture!


    Shi Yu rubbed his eyebrows: "It can only be Yanjun who can stand it. We are very afraid that fanatic fans will send blades or something."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It''s okay, that''s a big deal, I open a blade shop! If you want to send the blade, buy it! Then the blade can be recycled continuously!"


    Women: "???"


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched: "You are really a business man..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "I''ve passed the prize, but even if they really say that they are sending blades, they have been addicted to their mouths, and they will be fine afterwards."


    Of course they also know that, otherwise Nangong Yan��s "Blade Shop" would probably be a non-profit business, and there is no need to purchase goods, and they will come directly to the door!


    "Jun Yan, I''ve been out for such a long time today, should I have seen the other party?" Hui Wei shook his head slightly, and took the initiative to change the subject.


    At this moment, the heart of gossip came, and even Li Zhu looked at Nangong Yan curiously.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, after my talk, and the temptation of many delicacies, she finally no longer waits silently for the day of destiny to come, but is ready to resist destiny."


    Honoka said with a clear look: "I said no one can resist Yanjun''s gourmet temptation..."


    Nangong Yan laughed but didn''t say anything. Seriously, only good food is really bad...


    "What about this time? Haven''t you introduced yourself yet?" the goblin asked.


    "She''s called Yamauchi Sakura Liang. As for me, she just heard her classmates talk about me, and she had a slight impression."


    "Uh..." The goblin scratched his head, "The student really doesn''t know you, it''s really rare."


    Nangong Yan shook her head: "After all... rather than spending most of her time on extracurricular books, she wants to see more of the outside world."


    Emily: "..."

 Chapter 1096：

    "It turned out to be like this..." The goblin sighed softly, "I feel it now, is it a bit cruel if you can cure her without telling her..."


    Nangong Yan spread out her hands: "Don''t worry, I have aroused her great fighting spirit. As long as the next routine check-up, she will find that her condition will not continue to deteriorate."


    Xiao Meilang''s mouth twitched: "In front of you, if you are not a dead person, you can''t be embarrassed, right?"


    "That''s not..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "I can deal with the disease now, but if I lose a finger, I can''t make it grow."


    Everyone: "..."


    This can already scare people to death, okay? ! If even the fingers can grow out, then...there is no way to describe it! Are you dead?


    "I told her that the most important thing she needs to do now is to obey her heart, look at the scenery and feel the beauty of nature, and eat whatever she wants, so when she wants to go out to play, she will call me."


    Qianhua was a little surprised and said: "Huh? Such an active invitation to Mr. Yan? She doesn''t know Mr. Yan at all, right? Are you really afraid of being done?"


    Nangong Yan sighed softly, "I said the same, but she is very sensitive in spirit."


    "How to say?"


    Nangong Yan looked at Amelia: "Amelia."


    "Why do you tell me..." Amelia''s eyes still looked a little swollen, but they were much better than before.


    "When you eat the dishes I made, can you feel anything besides some special effects and flavors?"


    "Hey..." Amelia curled her lips, "and your horrible love."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, what this said...


    But in any case, Amelia is actually the most sensitive to this.


    Ying Lili coughed slightly unnaturally: "Ah~ I understand what you said... That Yamauchi Sakura Ryo can also feel your heart in Homura��s cooking, right?"


    "She said that she has a vague feeling, so she should not be as sensitive as Amelia... It can only be said that her spiritual realm is actually quite high, even a bit higher than you, except for Amelia. ."


    Nangong Yan sighed again: "However, being oppressed by death, it is not so strange to be able to achieve this level..."


    Women: "..."


    Yes, no matter what, being chased by death behind them is something they can''t imagine.


    Because everyone is still so young...


    Seven Seas sighed with emotion: "I look forward to waiting for her to get to know us and become friends after her mentality has really changed... Actually, I really want to see her now, because I''m afraid that I might say something inappropriate, just in case. It would be bad if something was wrong and hurt her."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "This day will not be too far away."


    Chapter 0985 Nangong Yan: The one who knows me is really Ji!


    "Hmm..." Yamauchi Sakuraura was maintaining a look with sweat on her face.


    She thought that this action would be useful, but she didn''t expect it to be so useful! It took only five minutes to feel so obvious that the whole body was hot. If you insisted every day, it would be strange to get fat!


    "Huh~!" After insisting on these five minutes, Yamauchi Sakura Liang collapsed on the bed.


    But she soon remembered that she still had a set of actions to do, otherwise she was afraid that she would be sore all over tomorrow!


    Ever since...


    ��... ��~ ��...


    "Yingliang~~! What are you doing?"


    "Um...Mom! I''m working out!"


    "Don''t exercise on the second floor~~!"


    Looking at Nangong Yan on the phone, she decisively shouted again: "It''s over soon!"


    While doing movements, he listened to the movement outside. Once he felt that his mother was coming in, Yamauchi Sakura Ryo planned to throw his phone into the bed!


    "Speaking of...what am I hiding?" Yamauchi Sakura Liang looked weird. "Maybe it''s my mother who keeps asking when she sees it?"


    "Anyway, to avoid trouble!"


    After she finished all the movements, her mother showed no sign of coming up.


    "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh heh he has to take a lot of things, but he hasn''t taken any medicine yet, he exercised for a while, the body doesn''t feel abnormal at all, I really don''t know what''s going on..."


    No matter what she thought, she couldn''t think of any results, but she didn''t plan to take this kind of case for granted, and she would still take the medicine normally in the future.


    "Let''s take a shower, get a sweat..."


    Go to the bathroom with your mobile phone. After everything is ready, you can take a comfortable bath while checking information.


    As for what to check...Of course it was to check Nan Gongyan.


    "Nangong... uh, he actually used his surname as a pen name directly. Isn''t this guy too casual?" Seeing the origin of Nangong Yan''s pen name, Yamauchi Yingliang couldn''t help but vomit.


    Then she saw a lot of information about Nangong Yan, such as a video of him playing the guitar.


    She also found several girls next to Nangong Yan in the video, in the photos Nangong Yan showed her before.


    Next there is a video of Nangong Yan making a T-shirt, a video of putting up a roof on the roof of Otonogizaka Academy, and naturally there is also a video of him singing.


    After watching various videos of Nangong Yan, nothing else, just some things that Nangong Yan said he would be displayed.


    Following the vines, Yamauchi Sakura Liang finally touched the two most important places of Ding, one is Nangong Yan''s blog, and the other is a different dimension website.


    There was naturally more discussion about Nangong Yan, even after she felt the water was soaking cold, she didn''t finish reading much.


    Coming out of the bathtub, Yamauchi Sakura Liang couldn''t help but sighed: "What kind of choice is it that will produce this kind of result that we two encounter..."


    "I chose to throw away the diary? Um... I didn''t lose it deliberately..."


    "Perhaps when I chose to go to that cafe, the result was destined...no wonder the name of that cafe seemed to suit me very well..."


    After coming out of the bathroom, Yamauchi Sakura Ryo flipped the phone again.


    "Huh? He has a signing event on Wednesday?"


    Tilting his head, Yamauchi Sakura Liang couldn''t help but smile as if thinking of something interesting.


    Then she immediately inquired about the process of participating in the signing event, and what she wanted to do was self-evident!


    "It''s the first time in my life to go to an autograph meeting. It''s really exciting to think about it!"


    "Uh... won''t you meet an acquaintance?" After thinking about it, Yamauchi Sakura Ryo shook his head, "Forget it, it shouldn''t be so coincidental!"

 Chapter 1097：

    As a result, Yamauchi Sakura Ryo continued to inquire about matters related to the signing ceremony, ready to join in the fun.


    ...


    the next day.


    After breakfast, Nangong Yan and the others started to be busy.


    This time, it was naturally the content production of the second chapter of FGO and the production of "AIR" that I said yesterday. Although that is the case, it does not mean that the two go hand in hand. It is just because of time. On it.


    The girls are still in charge of FGO first, but Nangong Yan can be distracted, and also busy with the music in "AIR".


    FGO has nothing to say. I know who the heroic spirits will appear. According to Nangong Yan''s main line, the script is responsible for enriching the content. The painters can draw the legends of heroic spirits by themselves.


    Ying Lili was in charge of Nero��s personality. To tell the truth, Nero��s upper circle was better than Altria��s picture, and Ying Lili could not help but feel a little bit of malice...


    The rest of the people are also responsible for each part, even the newly arrived Ryuuji Sekawa and Sasou Ashura have also been assigned the task of drawing soldiers and monsters by Nangong Homura.


    "AIR" is divided into a modern background and an ancient background. The ancient background is the Summer chapter. The emotional drama in the Summer chapter is actually not as many as expected. The protagonists are fleeing and fighting all the way. This situation is naturally more suitable for Emily. And Xiaohua mainly.


    The content of the modern chapter is going to be reversed, excluding the Guanling route contracted by Nangong Yan, and the remaining two routes are equally divided by Shiyu and Nayou.


    "Then the dubbing matter... we still have to wait for the script to come out before studying." Nangong Yan shrugged and said to the voice actors, "Let��s practice on your own for now."


    The little bird nodded: "Then Yanjun is still in charge of the music?"


    Nangong Yan also nodded and said, "Yeah, I''m still the same. The game framework doesn''t take much effort. Even if you don''t use the previous framework, it won''t take much time to create another one, so the music is still in a hurry."


    "Speaking of music..." Maki looked weird, "You don''t want to come up with any classics again, do you?"


    "Um..." Nangong Yan scratched his head, "FGO has nothing to say. The second chapter can at best get some BGM up, but "AIR" must have the theme song, and of course it will be good."


    Nishikino Maki: "..."


    Maki rolled her eyes: "After listening to you, I guess you have already made the theme song, right?"


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up: "Mahime who knows me!"


    Maki stretched out her hand: "I want to read the score."


    "No problem, wait a minute."


    Nangong Yan got up and went back to the room. After a while, Nangong Yan accurately threw a USB flash drive into Zhen Ji''s hand.


    Pushing the laptop in front of Zhen Ji, Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Please."


    Chapter 0986 Fujiwara Toyomi: I still want to talk to Xiaoyang more


    Maki didn''t hesitate, and happily plugged in the U disk.


    Others have also started to watch. Those who can understand the score plan to read the score, and those who can''t understand it are also ready to listen to the accompaniment.


    "Bird''s Poem..." Maki muttered softly, "It seems that there is a classic sense of sight just by looking at the name..."


    Feeling the "watching eyes" behind her again, Maki hurriedly played it, and then clicked on the sheet music, ready to listen and watch.


    Immediately afterwards, a very beautiful and ethereal melody made them close their eyes subconsciously. Under this kind of music, listening is the most important! Forget the music score beforehand!


    ...


    Seeing them closing their eyes and listening, Nangong Yan also smiled slightly.


    "Bird''s Poetry" can produce this effect is really normal.


    But the poem of the bird... It almost feels like the nine Muse singing this song, and Xue Sui and Arisa are also not suitable.


    Nangong Yan searched for a suitable candidate in her mind. The voice of the black cat and the voice of Hui had more feelings than the voice of Muse.


    However, there are two more suitable...


    That is the voice of Miao Nei and Xiao You''s voice, but... it is a fantasy to make Miao Nei sing, and if you always ask Xiao You to help...


    While Nangong Yan was thinking about it, the girls also listened to the pure accompaniment for the first time.


    "I really want to hear the finished song..." Qianhua said as she glanced at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Why are you looking at me? It''s not the song I want to sing, otherwise I can only come out with an accompaniment?" Nangong Yan was speechless.


    "Then who is going to sing this song?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I''ll leave this to you. Look at the lyrics and combine with the accompaniment. Who is more suitable for singing this song?"


    After hearing this, Maki also clicked on the lyrics.


    "Cancelling ���� Flying machine cloud, �W�����ϼ��ͤä� (we watch the trail cloud disappearing


    ...


    "Well... I don''t even read the lyrics. I know that I am actually not suitable for this song." Maki shook her head helplessly. "The Muse is not even suitable. After all, this song needs a special feeling to sing. We all Can''t sing."


    "What about Xuesui and Arisa?" Hui Naikao scratched her head.


    Maki glanced at Xue Sui: "The current Xue Sui is still a bit short, maybe it will be possible later, but Xue Sui can''t do it now."


    Nangong Yan nodded secretly. Jin Ji''s evaluation can be said to be very objective. After all, it hasn''t been long before other people have been exposed to music, and it is difficult to do the best in some things.


    But with the exception of Sister Pyeongtaek, that level of genius can be said to be rare in the world...


    "That''s Huijiang and Qihaijiang?" Xiaoniao asked this time.


    Maki thought for a while, and finally looked at Nangong Homura: "Or let Mee have a try? I think Meguchi''s voice conditions are indeed quite appropriate..."


    Of course Nangong Yan would not object.


    "Hui, what are your own thoughts?"


    Hui also thought for a while, and then asked Nangong Yan, "There should be someone in Yanjun''s heart, right?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I have many candidates in my heart, so it depends on your individual performance."


    "To tell you the truth, as long as you have the right voice, there are you, Xuesui, Nozomi, Ms. Shishi, Black Cat, Miao Nei, and Xiaoyou."


    Sha Suidu: "!!!"


    Sha Sui is so dumbfounded, why does his name suddenly appear? !


    Looking at her expression, Nangong Yan explained: "Of course, I said that the sound is inherently suitable, but because of the musical skills, who can sing this song better, naturally depends on your own. Ability."

 Chapter 1098：

    Maki looked speechless: "I really didn''t expect you to pay it back...Miyako counted it."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "You think, isn''t her voice suitable?"


    Nishikino Maki: "..."


    "It''s quite appropriate..." Zhen Ji''s mouth twitched, it was appropriate, but she didn''t sing at all!


    "How about letting everyone sing?" Hui suggested, "After all, it��s still early for the game to go on sale. Even if the singing skills are insufficient, there is still a lot of time to practice and to improve your abilities. Finally, let Everyone will vote and choose the most suitable version."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I agree, but we shouldn''t be the only ones who can vote at that time. Put it in the group and let everyone vote."


    The girls thought for a while, and felt that they could do this, so they agreed to Hui''s suggestion and Nangong Yan''s supplement.


    "OK, so we have a lot of things to be busy from now on."


    Looking at this state, Fujiwara Toyomi felt that their three sisters would interfere with Nangong Homura and the others here?


    "Sister Fengshi, don''t worry about disturbing us." Nangong Yan found Fujiwara''s thoughts and couldn''t help but smiled, "Even if we have a lot of things, we are not as busy as you think. In general, There is also a lot of rest time."


    "So you don''t really have to think about it so much, but you might feel a little boring."


    Fujiwara Toyomi shook his head: "I won''t feel bored either. It doesn''t matter where we stay, but no matter what, we actually have to go home tomorrow. It''s a condition adjustment before school starts."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "If I can return later, I will return later. After all, I can''t eat the dishes I cooked at home, right?"


    Fujiwara Toyomi: "..."


    Yes, this is very important. The food made by Nangong Yan is simply delicious...


    So, she really didn''t want to go back too soon.


    Qianhua smiled secretly, her sister was completely captured by the food in just over a day...


    Fujiwara saw the little guy''s eyes suddenly brightened: "I still want to talk to Xiaoyang."


    Well, it''s not an excuse, she really thinks so, it kills two birds with one stone.


    "Well, that''s it. I have all the snacks over there, and there are also in the refrigerator. You can eat as much as you want. You are welcome."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan nodded to them, and ran to the recliner in the backyard with his laptop, while fiddling with the frame of the game, while continuing to advance the progress of advanced artificial intelligence in the system.


    Nangong Yan is convinced that when the advanced artificial intelligence is completed, it is time for his programming skills to break through!


    In other words...what will happen if programming breaks through?


    What kind of change will happen?


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yan is getting more and more vigorous...


    Chapter 0987 Nangong Yan: Take advantage of the air did not react


    Time soon came to Wednesday, which is the day of the signing of "Takagi-san who is good at making fun of people".


    Nothing too special happened in these two days, and the progress of FGO is still moving forward in an orderly manner.


    It can be said that Nangong Yan has completed all the tasks he was responsible for. The frame of "AIR" has been built, and all the music has been filled into the frame.


    Hmm...there are also FGO''s voice actors selection.


    After several voice selections, Nangong Yan no longer needs to conduct selection activities. If you feel who is more suitable for which role, you can directly send a designated invitation to the office of the voice actor.


    After all, it is produced by another dimension, no one will refuse.


    Of course, this time we can''t do the same as before, all the character lines are recorded, so too many audio files will make the game itself look very bloated.


    Nangong Yan would not get some black technology or something because of this, there is no need, as long as the voice of the heroic fighting is installed.


    The full recording of the real lines, let''s wait for the animation! A big chapter is a new show, at that time it was the most enjoyable for fans!


    ...


    In the morning, Nangong Yan went out carrying a bento box.


    Needless to say, the reason was to see Yamauchi Sakura Ryo, because I was busy with the signing ceremony in the afternoon, so the agreed time was transferred from the afternoon to the morning.


    They arrived at the old place half an hour earlier, but they still met again in advance.


    "Are you too late?" Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head. "You don''t show up on time every time. If you let the girls who are half an hour late every time see you, you might be condemned."


    Yamauchi Sakuraliang said silently: "Can you still do this? Besides, aren''t you not punctual?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Many boys are like me. They would rather arrive early than give people the impression that they don''t have a sense of time."


    "Then me too!"


    Nangong Yan stopped talking to her about this topic, and directly handed her the lunch.


    "Although the box is still this box, today it contains something that is placed in the girl''s other stomach."


    Yamauchi Sakura Liang''s eyes lit up: "You can still make desserts?"


    "Um..." Nangong Yan scratched his head, "As long as I can eat something in my mouth, I can probably do it."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Well, although this is not modest, she didn''t think that Nangong Yan could not do it.


    Because every time she eats something made by Nangong Yan, she feels that there is something special in it.


    If you buy it outside, no matter how delicious it is, you won��t feel that way, even the anti-counterfeiting mark of Nangong Yan is fine.


    So as long as you have this feeling, it is definitely what Nangong Yan did.


    I couldn''t wait to open the bento box, which contained six different styles of cakes.


    "Don''t worry about blood sugar too much..." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Drink some of this first, and then eat cake."


    This time, Yamauchi Yingliang understood that this time it was Nangong Yan''s special "dessert" for her.


    Nangong Yan asked her to drink, maybe it was the kind of thing that can produce deceptive effects of taste?


    "...It always makes you bother so much, people are really not as embarrassed..." Yamauchi Sakuraura said and scratched his cheek.


    Nangong Yan laughed but said nothing...


    "Okay, okay, it''s definitely to get me back to health as soon as possible. Isn''t that the best way to repay you?"


    "Yeah? Will answer? Make progress!" Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up.

 Chapter 1099：

    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    "I really don''t know how your fans will react if you let your fans know that you are such a skinny person." Yamauchi Sakura Ryo rolled his eyes.


    "That..." Nangong Yan looked weird, "Fans really know that I am a very skinny person."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryoichi was suffocated, and that was right... She forgot that she had actually seen this kind of discussion before.


    She didn''t know what to say, so she turned her attention to the top of the cake.


    But how should I say... these little cakes made by Nangong Yan are really beautiful! Sakurayama Yamauchi couldn''t bear to put her mouth down, for fear of ruining this beauty!


    "Eat, it attracted bees or something in a while, I don''t think you feel distressed."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "!!!"


    That''s right! In case bees or other insects are attracted, she will have nowhere to cry!


    Looking at the three cakes, the little chicken, the little mouse, and the puppy, Yamauchi Sakura Ryo decisively chose to eat the other cakes first, because these three are too cute!


    After taking a sip of the unsavory water that Nangong Yangang gave her, Yamauchi Sakura Liang picked up a cake with chopsticks and ate half of it cautiously...


    "Hmm!" The expression changed very richly. After a long while, Yamauchi Sakura Liang who was intoxicated swallowed the cake in his mouth...


    "It''s delicious! It''s better than all the cakes I''ve ever eaten!"


    "That''s good." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, and then reminded, "Be careful not to get overly excited, you can get rid of the cake sparingly."


    "Oh, that''s right." After that, she ate the other half of the cake.


    Just as she was about to start with the second cake, a fly broke into her sight. The goal of this fly was obvious, and it was the bento box in her hand!


    Yamauchi Sakura Liang, who just wanted to do something, noticed that Nangong Yan''s arm was waving. He didn''t see what was happening at all, and immediately couldn''t hear the sound of flies flying in his ears.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo looked at Nangong Homura with a dazed expression: "What happened?"


    "Nothing, I bounced it off."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    It flies...It doesn''t seem to be something you can''t accept...


    "That... don''t you wipe your hands?"


    "Huh? I didn''t touch it either." Nangong Yan stretched out her hand in front of her for a sign, and then placed it next to a leaf. With the flick of two fingers, the leaf that was a short distance away from the finger was directly covered. Beng Fei.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo was stunned for an instant!


    "This...this is a super power?!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "I hope I will, but I really won''t."


    "That is how the matter?!"


    "That''s... when this piece of air doesn''t react, pop it out, and then the ejected air can smash the leaves into the air."


    Taking advantage of the air did not react? !


    Then, another fly that came straight to the bento box in her sight was shot dead in the air when Nangong Yan deliberately slowed down its speed.


    Yamauchi Sakuraura''s mouth began to twitch...


    Chapter 0988 Yamauchi Sakura Liang: It doesn''t work if you don''t start early...


    He ate another piece of cake mechanically. Although it was still unsatisfactory, Yamauchi Sakura Ryo felt that he couldn''t make any expressions...because the worldview was impacted.


    If it''s not a superpower, how much strength does the finger have to pop to kill the flies by the popped air?


    And it''s not just the flies, the leaves... the fresh leaves seem to be cracked! Flew so far and then cracked!


    Normal people can''t do such a thing even if they flick their fingers away?


    "How powerful is your power?"


    Nangong Yan looked at Yamauchi Sakura Liang, who was obviously distracted, and smiled: "Anyway, it''s bigger than you think."


    "2000 kg?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Do you think I am an elephant?"


    "Then you still said that it is more powerful than I thought?"


    "...Well, I said it was early."


    Seeing Nangong Homura''s speechless appearance, Yamauchi Sakuraliang smiled.


    She didn''t really want to know, she just felt that it would be interesting to interact with Nangong Yan so much, so she did.


    Not planning to talk about it, she naturally wanted to change the topic.


    "Speaking of which, why did you choose these three small animals? Isn''t the kitten more cute?" Yamauchi Sakura Ryo was talking about the three animal cakes.


    Nangong Yan''s answer is also very simple: "Because I have a cat at home, if I make a cat that will be eaten, the little guy will stare at me."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    "Puff~" Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing because of this.


    "You really like cats..." Yamauchi Sakuraura said with some emotion.


    "It''s okay, I just like other cats in general, but our little guy, in other people''s words...I think of Yang as a daughter." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Is it right? It��s hard to tell my daughter, but I really think of her as a family member."


    "Is that so... I really want to see her..."


    "Yes, next time I bring the little guy to see you, we have to change the place. Who will let a boy take a cute cat to the street, it is most likely that I am Nangong Yan?"


    Well, this Yamauchi Sakura Ryo also knows!


    "Where do you want to change to?"


    Nangong Homura thought for a while and said, "How about Kusumoto Park? It''s not far from here, and there are usually no people."


    "Kusumoto Park...I know this place, so I''ll set it at Kusumoto Park next time!" Yamauchi Sakura Ryo thought for a while, then nodded quickly.


    A little happy, she ate another piece of cake, and then looked at the three cute guys, lingering.

 Chapter 1100：

    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Well, I shouldn''t have made the cake so cute."


    Yamauchi Sakuraliang smiled awkwardly: "It''s not your problem, it''s my own problem. I can''t eat too much food when I see too cute food."


    "Then you close your eyes."


    "what?"


    "Close it."


    "Oh����"


    Yamauchi Sakura Liang closed his eyes and felt that Nangong Yan was busy living something.


    Did it ruin the shape of the cake? That''s why you don''t plan to let me watch this process?


    "Open your mouth."


    Yamauchi Sakuraura who was thinking subconsciously opened her mouth, and then the cake came in...


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "!!!"


    Seeing that the other end of the chopsticks she was biting in her mouth turned out to be Nangong Yan''s hand, she blushed while chewing subconsciously.


    I didn''t expect myself to be fed!


    Nangong Yan smiled lightly: "You can eat the remaining two by yourself."


    Yamauchi Sakura Liang listened to his words and looked at the bento box, and found that the two cakes left in the bento box had changed drastically!


    The chick has become a fighting chicken with fried hair, and the puppy has become a vicious dog with a grin.


    If this is the case, she can indeed be able to take her mouth... but she feels that her appetite has also dropped a lot...


    "Then I ate this..." Yamauchi Sakura Liang couldn''t imagine, what kind of cute little mouse was eaten by herself after Nangong Yan changed it into her mouth?


    "Did you eat this? I haven''t had time to change it. Seeing that you are thinking about something, I tried it. Unexpectedly, you really opened your mouth." Nangong Yan chuckled lightly.


    Yamauchi Sakurayama breathed a sigh of relief, as it turned out that something cute is easier to accept...


    "But... how did you change it so quickly?" Now she was a little curious about how Nangong Yan did it.


    "Simple." Nangong Yan took the spare chopsticks and went straight up with a set of actions, and the fighting chicken became a freshly baked "roast chicken".


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    She was a little shocked and wanted to laugh.


    I was shocked that Nangong Yan could achieve this level. I want to laugh because this roasted chicken-shaped cake is simply too happy!


    Nangong Yan smiled and continued to move, and changed the other "villain dog" to look like taiyaki. Anyway, it was just some cream and shaped it at will.


    "So I can speak up!" Yamauchi Sakura Liang hurriedly called to a halt, for fear that Nangong Yan would continue to change it and don''t know what it would look like.


    Nangong Yan hadn''t planned to make any further changes, she glanced at the time when she watched her finish the cake.


    "Yingliang, I have to leave a little earlier today."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo nodded: "You still have a lot of preparation work to do? I originally told you not to make lunch for me today..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Bento is still needed."


    The initial stage is the most important stage. If you pause for one day, the disease may continue to spread.


    "And isn''t it okay? When you go out to play, I''ll leave it to you to make arrangements."


    This is also what Yamauchi Sakura Liang strongly requested, otherwise it would be very uncomfortable to ask Nangong Yan to do something for her but she can''t give anything back.


    "Han, you should go back quickly, if something goes wrong, am I going to die of guilt?"


    "Okay, then I will leave today, see you tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? This is not necessarily the case~" Yamauchi Sakura Liang couldn''t help but smile.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows. He had felt that Sakura Yamauchi was making an idea before, but he didn''t expect it to be such an idea.


    "Then see you this afternoon!" Nangong Yan waved and turned to leave.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo stretched out, "I planned to have a surprise attack, but if you know it, you will know it!"


    "I have to go home, too. I heard that the lineup for Homura''s autograph session is great every time. It won''t work if I don''t leave early..."


    Chapter 0989 Yamauchi Sakura Liang: I really met an acquaintance


    "Wow...there are too many people, right?!" Yamauchi Sakura Ryo looked at the crowd outside the signing venue, and said dumbfounded.


    And she took a closer look and found that although there are a lot of students at the age of students, there are not too many adults.


    Fortunately, I didn''t see the elderly, otherwise her three views should have been impacted again.


    Then she heard a voice...


    "Oh... Grandpa is really true. He actually used the five games released after the different dimension as a bargaining chip to let me bring him a signature... I also want Teacher Nangong''s signature, okay? Forget it... I can only wait. This is the signing event..."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    It turns out that there are representatives of the elderly...


    "Huh, I''m going to line up as soon as possible, it seems that more and more people are coming..." Seeing the number of people continue to increase, Yamauchi Sakura Liang ran towards the end of the line.


    "Yingliang?! Why are you here?"


    "Ah? Kyoko?! Why are you here?" Yamauchi Sakuraliang couldn''t help but twitch, and he really met an acquaintance...


    "Of course I''m here to attend the signing event of Teacher Nangong. Sakura Ryo is even more weird if you appear here, okay?" Kyoko Takimoto was shocked by Yamauchi Sakura Ryo''s presence here.


    Because in her impression, Sakurayama Yamauchi hardly reads manga! Since you don''t read comics, how come you come to the comics signing event?


    "Um... I just watched so many people, so I came to join in the fun. Anyway, I am idle..." Yamauchi Sakuraura scratched his head and replied.


    Not far in front of Kyoko Takimoto''s position, the black cat who had just talked to Kirino and Saori whispered: "Sakura? Or Sakura? Or... Sakura?"


    Thinking about it, the black cat took out his phone, took a selfie with a good angle, and @�����Ϲ���.


    Fifth Geng Liuli: "@�Ϲ��ף�ѧ��, do you know the person on the right? (Attached picture


    Nangong Yan: "Oh? It''s quite a coincidence. By the way, this fellow Yingliang reported himself? How else did you find the black cat?"


    Five Geng Ruri: "Is it really that Yamauchi Sakura Liang? She probably met her friend by chance. I heard other people call it that, so I asked you the senior."

 Chapter 1101：

    Nangong Yan: "Um...this is even more coincidental. She, a person who hardly reads comics, will probably be questioned by her friend... By the way, I have seen her friend for the first time, and the previous few signings. I haven''t seen her either."


    Five watch Liuli: "I''ll listen to see if there is any information."


    Kosaka Kirino: "I''ll just say why you suddenly played on your phone... So there is such a thing, she is the Yamauchi Sakura..."


    Kosaka Kirino: "Ah, I ran away."


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Wugeng Liuli: "It seems that I am afraid that my friend will continue to ask her something. I feel a little flustered and ran away...Speaking of which, she seems to have never mentioned that she knows the senior, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "I think she is afraid to cause trouble to me. If someone wants to ask me to sign or something through her, she will probably be in a dilemma. Of course, maybe I just don''t want to talk about it, because it is very troublesome to explain and it is easy to think of her. The condition to be concealed leaked out."


    Aoyama Qihai: "When I met this friend, I really don''t know if she will continue to line up..."


    Yamada Fairy: "Even if she continues to line up, in Homura''s temper, she should prepare a special signature for her? If her friend sees it, I am afraid it will not be easy to explain."


    Nangong Yan: "The sign is on the front, and the painting is on the back. Of course, if you escape, let''s talk about it separately."


    Nangong Yan: "Well, let me stop chatting first, Ayano is urging me."


    Saori Makishima: "Come on!"


    Nangong Yan: "Let''s take a look at the big screen at the scene, the short video is about to begin."


    ...


    "It''s over?" Ayano asked Nangong Yan.


    "It''s over." Nangong Yan nodded, "We are about to let everyone in, so let''s play a short video first."


    "Alright, you are really familiar with the road now." Ayano said, smiling slightly.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly, as long as this kind of thing is not nervous, everything else is easy to handle.


    Ayano took out the walkie-talkie and informed the staff that it was time to play the prepared short video.


    ...


    Outside the venue, because of the sudden change of the big screen, everyone subconsciously stopped talking and focused their attention on the past.


    soon����


    "Nah~ Western film! There are so many people here! What are everyone doing?"


    Wow~!


    Everyone was agitated, and only one voice actually represented an amazing amount of information!


    The first is the confirmation of the voice actor. The soft and skinny voice made everyone directly recognize Nicole, but I have to admit that Nicole is very suitable for dubbing Takagi!


    Then, now that the voice actors are determined, can the animation be far behind?


    Until the broadcast of the Western film, it was discovered that the crowded place was the signing ceremony venue of "Takaki-san who is good at making fun of people". Did the two really come to the scene?


    But it is impossible to find it, or Nangong Yan will rush out.


    After they found it, they also felt that the small theater was very interesting. Soon, the notice that they could officially enter the venue came.


    The signing event officially began.


    ...


    Nangong Yan also waited for who was the first one to enter, and found out that the winner of the first three times before, this time failed to win the first place again.


    But it''s normal, and someone else gave it the second time. It''s no surprise that it won''t be allowed this time.


    While signing, greet people who have met before.


    For fans, it is really a very happy thing to be remembered by their idols, and it also makes them deeply feel that they are not the wrong person!


    "It''s a pity, this time I got a fourth place." Nangong Yan smiled and greeted the girl who was the first three times before.


    The girl also shook her head helplessly: "The three people in front of me are together, and they''re just a little bit short of it, they''re taking the lead."


    "It''s okay, don''t be too entangled in the number one, I can only recognize the number one."


    "But Teacher Nangong, you are really amazing. Every time everyone is discussing it. As long as the people who came to your signing meeting, you seem to remember them all!"


    "I just have a better memory."


    Better? That''s it?


    Okay... just listen carefully...


    Chapter 0990 came to participate in the signing event, and also chased it by the way!


    The queue waiting for Nangong Yan''s signature moved forward slowly, and finally, Yamauchi Sakura Liang also entered the room and could see Nangong Yan.


    Watching Nangong Yan signing autographs to everyone with a smile on his face, he would also chat with each person, and the same...All the people who got the autograph left the scene happily. This endless loop of scenes made her feel deeply moved.


    Suddenly, she found that several girls who signed Nangong Yan''s successive signatures seemed to be familiar...


    "Uh...it seems to be the girl in that picture?" Sakurayama Yamauchi murmured to himself, and Sakura Ryo Yamauchi touched his nose, "This guy has a good relationship with women..."


    ...


    "Well, new face, thank you for your support." Nangong Homura finally met Yamauchi Sakura Ryo''s best friend, Kyoko Takimoto.


    I have to say that she does give people a strong feeling.


    Kyoko Takimoto was a little surprised and said: "It seems that what everyone discussed is true. Teacher Nangong can really remember the people who came to your signing meeting."


    "Fortunately, as long as I have been here, I always have some impressions, and...my signing meetings are also relatively frequent, and I will see you again before I have time to forget." With a slight smile, Nangong Yan happily signed it. Named, finished painting.


    Kyoko Takimoto took the pamphlet that Nangong Homura handed her, and smiled: "I really hope that Mrs. Nangong can choose a better time for the signing event in the future. I am really helpless to catch up with it only four times. "


    "Well...I will try my best." Can Nangong Yan say that he deliberately chose to hold the signing party when there were few people?


    Looking at the location of Yamauchi Sakura Liang, Nangong Yan also decided the time of the intermission.


    five minutes later.


    "Is there a novel feeling to meet in such a place?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly and asked in a low voice.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    "Is it really okay for you to say that on this occasion?" Yamauchi Sakura Ryo''s mouth twitched slightly.

 Chapter 1102：

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t speak loudly." After Nangong Yan quickly signed the name, he drew a stick figure on the last page of the pamphlet. This picture was of the one that Yamauchi Sakuraura had made Nangong Yan''s heart trembling at the time. A little smile.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "!!!"


    "Everyone!" Nangong Yan drew with one hand and turned on the microphone with the other. "The next five minutes of intermission, in order to prevent everyone from getting bored, let''s watch another short video!"


    When Nangong Yan finished speaking, he also finished painting.


    "Come on, please keep your pamphlet."


    Sakurayama Yamauchi really served Nangong Yan, in front of so many people, no one else discovered what he did!


    She didn''t know what she said, so she left the stage like this.


    Anyway, every day and Nangong Yan meet, there is no need to deliberately talk about each other.


    As soon as she stepped off the stage, she found that Kyoko Takimoto did not leave first, but was waiting for her.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    "Kyouko, you haven''t left yet..."


    Takimoto Kyoko rolled his eyes: "If I hadn''t seen you, I would definitely be leaving!"


    "Hey..." With a very natural movement, he collected his single book, Yamauchi Sakura Ryo continued, "Speaking of which I participated in this kind of activity for the first time, I didn''t expect it to be surprisingly interesting."


    Takimoto Kyoko shook his head: "Other people''s signing meetings are actually nothing interesting. At most, there is an expectation of seeing idols. It is the signing meetings of Mr. Nangong that always make these tricks."


    "I remember last time, Teacher Nangong and Muse sang songs, and they also made a lottery draw T-shirts, but this time they made a few short films, which can be considered a lot of thought."


    Yamauchi Sakura Liang asked curiously, "Kyoko, have you been here several times before?"


    Takimoto Kyoko was speechless for a while: "Because of the time, the first two were not off days, and I didn''t have a chance to come. I also caught up with our family trip last time, so I missed it again."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo almost didn''t laugh when he heard it!


    "Sakura Ryo, do you plan to join the fun this time?" Takimoto Kyoko didn''t just ask casually. After all, Yamauchi Sakura Ryo rarely reads manga. It is hard to imagine that she will not participate in such activities in the future.


    Ying Liang didn''t answer right away, and after thinking about it, he said, "I don''t know, let''s see if I have anything wrong!"


    If in the hospital, how could I come to participate...


    Takimoto Kyoko nodded: "Then let''s watch the short film! It''s also good to wait outside afterwards. According to the habit of Teacher Nangong, there can be no only this section. After all, this is not even the first half!"


    Didn''t end the first half? !


    Just about to ask something, the big screen in the hall has already started playing short videos.


    This time, the content is that Takagi and Nishikata have mixed into the venue, but the two of them can see the others, but the others cannot see the two of them.


    Taking advantage of this convenience, the curious Takagi took the nervous Western film directly onto the stage, and came to the back of Nangong Homura who appeared in the guest appearance, and just watched his autograph.


    Until Nangong Yan in the comics also announced the intermission, the "Nangong Yan" turned his head and blinked his right eye at the position of the two... This short film ended.


    Fans at the scene wanted to discuss the plot, but Nangong Yan started to sign again.


    Ever since, the fans in the venue can only endure this desire, after all, it is not possible to chat with each other noisily in the venue.


    But those who are still lining up outside the field have no worries!


    "This story is very interesting, but it''s too appetizing, right?!"


    "Yeah, other people may not believe it. Not only did we come to attend the signing event, we also chased after us by the way!"


    "Haha, yes, there is really a sense of chasing after you!"


    "Do you feel that Teacher Nangong blinked in the comics. Did you spot Takagi and the others?"


    "Probably so, the following plot is a bit exciting!"


    "Can anyone guess the plot?"


    "Maybe Teacher Nangong will secretly send them a single book for the two of them, and then the Western film who returned to the original world challenged Takagi based on the content of the single book, intending to avoid the risk, but in the end he was completely tricked by Takagi!"


    "Huh? Good brains! Is there anything else?"


    "maybe����"


    What this group of people talked about is a hot topic!


    Not only them, but also many people posted these contents to the Interdimensional Forum and started a large-scale discussion.


    After they had learned a lot of the plot, the third short film also came...


    Chapter 0991 Fans: My wife is still as flat as ever


    Nangong Yan in the short film almost made everyone on the scene laugh.


    "My God, the dog food delivery master...you two are not enough to send dog food across the dimension, why are you still delivering it to your door now?"


    Just this sentence made the people on the scene laugh, and also made the Western film confused for a while, but Takagi-san, put on a thoughtful look...


    After a simple exchange, the two found that only Nangong Yan could see them, and they didn''t know if it was because of comics.


    When the break in the short film was about to end, Nangong Yan took out two books and handed them out.


    "There is nothing I can do, just give this to you!"


    Originally, some fans thought that the plot was exactly what they had guessed. But after Takagi-san spoke, they didn''t think so.


    "The Hara Takagi-san who is good at teasing people..."


    At this point, this short film is also over.


    The fans outside the court immediately began to discuss.


    "It''s not the booklet we thought..."


    "Yes, the name is missing by one word, I feel there is a problem in it!"


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t know there is a problem, the key is what is wrong!"


    ...


    "Sakura Ryo, what do you mean by this name?" Takimoto Kyoko, who had no results, asked Yamauchi Sakura Ryo who didn''t read manga with the mentality of a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo scratched his head: "How could I know..."


    "So too..."

 Chapter 1103：

    "But... Hara Takagi-san, isn''t this''hara'' originally or what it meant?''It was Takagi-san originally, but now it''s not like this..."


    Takimoto Kyoko''s eyes lit up: "Maybe it is true! So, Nangong-sensei wants to draw a rumor?"


    Sakurayama Yamauchi didn''t answer, she didn''t know what Nangong Yan thought, and she didn''t know much about comics.


    "Kyoko...How long will this signing event last?"


    "Huh? It will probably last until dinner."


    "Is it so long?!" Yamauchi Sakura Liang was a little surprised.


    Takimoto Kyoko waved his hand: "Sakura Ryo, do you know that Mr. Nangong''s first signing will almost last until the early morning of the next day."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "!!!"


    Seeing Yamauchi Sakura Liang''s staring eyes, Takimoto Kyoko briefly explained to her.


    ...


    "...In other words, if the fans don''t give up, it is very likely that the signing will last until the second half of the night?"


    "Yes." Kyoko Takimoto nodded, "Since then, the fans of Mrs. Nangong will spontaneously see the time and stop queuing, just because Mrs. Nangong is tired."


    Sakurayama Yamauchi nodded secretly, and sure enough, everyone was gentle...


    "After all, what if Teacher Nangong is exhausted, the comics are closed, and the work of another dimension is also suspended? It''s weird if you don''t let other fans join forces to make a mess!"


    Yamauchi Sakura Liang was stunned, which was a bit different from what she thought!


    Takimoto Kyoko secretly smirked, of course she said that on purpose, just to see the expression on Yamauchi Sakura Ryo.


    "You lied to you!"


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    "Teacher Nangong is unexpectedly grounded. He often interacts with fans on the blog and has nothing to do with chatting. Therefore, Mr. Nangong''s fans will naturally not make their idols over-tired."


    "If there are really such selfish people, they just have to line up until midnight to get Mr. Nangong''s autograph... That kind of person must be Mr. Nangong''s fake fan, who sells for money in order to get the autograph."


    After listening to Takimoto Kyoko''s words, Yamauchi Sakuraura felt that her own understanding of Nangong Homura had deepened.


    The two chatted like this, during which Sakurayama Yamauchi also received a call from her mother.


    The question was naturally where she was now, but she was relieved immediately after hearing that Sakura Liang was with Kyoko right now.


    After a while, the fourth short film also began to play.


    The picture was shown to Takagi. Just after reading the title of the book, the space around the two of them was distorted, and then the background behind them turned into an open space not far from their school.


    If it weren''t for seeing the book in hand, this kind of fantasy scene made the two of them almost think they were dreaming.


    After calming down, their curiosity also prompted them to open the book in their hands and prepare to read the contents.


    It''s still a comic, but the content of the first episode almost made the fans at the scene almost show the aunt''s smile!


    Because a little girl who looked at her mother''s graduation photo said that her mother should not be called "Takagi", but "Western Pian"!


    At this point, "Mrs. Nishi Pian" is no longer a stalk, and it can be regarded as being completely hammered by Nangong Yan!


    The picture returns to the two people watching the comics. Takagi-classmate turned his head and looked at Western film with a smirk. Although Western film was covering his face with a book, the heat rising from the back of the book could guess him at the moment. What kind of expression is it.


    All the short films prepared by Nangong Yan ended in this way.


    "Hahahaha! This scene is truly amazing!"


    An old man even slapped his thigh with a wild laugh.


    "Under normal circumstances, it should be the reverse of men and women? But this state is placed on Takagi-san and Nishikata, and there is no sense of contradiction at all!"


    "What Takagi-san? It should be called Mrs. Nishikata!"


    "Yes, yes! It should be called Mrs. Nishikata!"


    "And the little girl just now, when she thinks about it carefully, she does look like Nishikata when she is surprised!"


    "It''s my Nishikata wife who is still as flat as ever..."


    As soon as this was said, the scene fell silent.


    "Fuck... this is a devil, think about it carefully, it''s true!"


    "Um... Three seconds of silence for Takagi-san, is this probably the retribution for killing too many single dogs?"


    "Hahaha! They are all talents!"


    ...


    The four short videos have plunged all Nangong Yan fans into a state of excitement, which can be said to be hilarious!


    Everyone thinks that the short film is over and there will be no similar links later, but after all...


    "Everyone, is it fun to watch the short film?" Nangong Yan picked up the microphone again.


    This time, fans in the venue can interact with Nangong Yan without hesitation.


    "Happy!" ��N


    "Then! Takagi-san��s animation, I will meet you all in January!"


    Wow~!


    Although many people had expected it, after hearing the news, they were still excited!


    Chapter 0992 Nangong: All members are standing and sleeping!


    "A lot of friends should have guessed it a long time ago?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "And you should still have a question...that is, at a different-dimensional speed, why is it next January instead of October this year?"


    Of course everyone will be puzzled, so Nangong Yan came out to explain. By the way, it can also give them a general understanding of the next arrangement in the different dimension, and it will also raise everyone''s expectations.


    "Well, it''s actually very simple...not only because we still have to go to school, but the schedule from October to December is full!"


    "As for the specific matters..." Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, "Let me put it down for the time being!"


    As soon as Nangong Yan''s voice fell, a wailing sound came from below, so it''s better not to say it!


    But this is what Nangong Yan wants!

 Chapter 1104：

    However, in order to avoid further expansion of the commotion, Nangong Yan finally sacrificed a big killer.


    "Next, please listen to a song!"


    Sure enough, this trick works! The venue instantly became quiet!


    Nangong Yan gave a gesture, and soon the big screen slowly lit up again, and music followed.


    After a simple and gentle prelude, the picture on the big screen also changed to Takagi-kun and Nishikata resting under the same tree with their eyes closed.


    As for why it wasn''t sleeping... it was because both of them had earphones plugged in their ears.


    "Tomorrow, today ����ä��ˤʤ�� (Tomorrow will like you more than today


    "Yi����뤤��ֹ�ޤ�ʤ� (I can''t stop the overflowing thoughts


    "��⤳��ʤ˺ä��Ǥ���Τ� (though I like you so much now


    "���~�˳��ʤ� (but I can''t express it in words


    ...


    Just like Nangong Homura and the others said before, the four short films made everyone fully recognize that Nicole''s voice is the voice of Takagi-san.


    So now, as soon as they heard that Ni could sing this kind of lyrics with this kind of voice, they naturally recalled bit by bit of what they saw in the comics, and some of them even entered the mood of Takagi-classmates and felt right. The lyrics are better understood.


    There was no voice inside or outside the venue, everyone was listening with their eyes closed, even Sakura Ryo Yamauchi, who hadn''t watched much content, relaxed a lot in the music.


    Nangong Yan nodded in satisfaction, took a photo by the way and posted it on the blog.


    Nangong: "Everyone is standing and sleeping! Just ask if you are a cow?"


    "Puff~!"


    "What are you doing?! Even if you blink, you can''t always be at the same frequency, right?"


    "By the way, isn''t the third guy on the right smiling a bit wretched? What unexplainable dreams are you doing?"


    ...


    This blog by Nangong Yan made everyone talk about it. After all, I really don��t know what happened if I didn��t come to the scene. Even if someone was recording a song, I haven��t finished recording it now. I can only rely on guessing.


    It was not until the entire song was played that people on the sidelines finally discovered this blog of Nangong Yan.


    "Fuck! It''s just listening to a song, and it turns out to be sleeping while standing!"


    "Teacher Nangong is starting to skin again..."


    "Listen to the song?! (Element detection.jpg


    "Hurry up! Put the lullaby you listened to!"


    "Sorry, it''s not recorded, everyone is still waiting for Teacher Nangong''s news!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhh! Damn it! If only I could go to this signing event too! I didn''t expect to miss a new song!"


    Not to mention how many people are wailing on the Internet, after listening to the song, all the people on the scene felt that they were fans of this song!


    As a result, everyone looked at Nangong Yan with a trace of fiery eyes!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The signing will continue, but Nangong Yan is uncomfortable...


    "I said, can you change your eyes? What are you doing? Girls look at me like this, I can barely accept it, but you guys look at me like that... I''m getting goose bumps, okay?"


    With that said, Nangong Yan rubbed his arms.


    "You don''t have to think about the song, wait for January! I will tell you directly, this is the ending of the animation."


    The audience: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s pole is really far away, but they can''t help it...


    "Okay, don''t think about looking at me like that just now, otherwise I will wonder if you have any bad hobbies... Well, I really have to stay away from you dangerous guys!" Nangong Yan has something to say. Nodded, making all the men present look black...


    "I won''t quarrel with you, all the extra shows have just ended, so let''s sign the rest of the time!"


    The signing meeting returned to the formal process.


    Ayano shook her head and laughed in the background, but she discovered that when Nangong Yan was talking about her bad habits, although the male face was black, the female eyes were bright!


    That''s why Nangong Yan quickly ended the topic. The province didn''t know where to come out of two bold words, so let''s have fun.


    "At the beginning of the comparison, I really don''t need me to show up at Homura''s signing." It just so happens that she doesn''t want to show up in front of the public very often, and she feels quite happy!


    "But why didn''t I know that "Hara Takagi-san who is good at teasing people"?" Ayano pondered for a while, decisively decided to let Nangong Homura get it out as soon as possible!


    Hmm...if Nangong Yan is free...


    It really doesn''t work, you can let other people paint!


    Even if Ying Lili and the others are busy, aren''t there still artists who are not busy?


    As long as Nangong Yan teaches, no matter who it is, he can be on his own very quickly!


    ...


    After the signing event, Nangong Yan went home and had a ready-made dinner.


    Of course he did not forget to call Ayano.


    After dinner, Ayano did start discussing Mrs. Nishikata''s married life with Nangong Yan.


    "Homura, what are you going to do with that picture-in-picture?" Ayano quickly added, "Don''t tell me you didn''t intend to let it appear!"


    Upon hearing this, the women couldn''t help but look at Nangong Yan, intending to hear what he said.


    "That..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "Even if you want to paint, you have to do it after January, it''s definitely impossible recently, and I''m still serializing so many..."


    "...What do you think of letting others paint?"


    "Is anyone else..." Nangong Yan glanced at all the painters, and finally set his sights on Amelia and Saho Ashura, everyone else had their own comics to draw.


    Next, let''s take a look at the ideas of the two people!


    Chapter 0993 Nangong Yan: I''m afraid you will recruit the wolf


    "Don''t look at me!" Amelia shook her head vigorously, "I just want to draw for the story, but I don''t care if I want the story or something."

 Chapter 1105：

    "OK! Then decide that Miss Ashura will paint!"


    Sha Suidu: "???"


    Sha Sui was so bewildered, why didn''t he just make a decision without asking me?


    "Teacher Nangong..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Miss Footbeard, don''t rush to refuse, are you really going to try it?"


    "Perhaps you feel that you are far from up to the requirements in terms of comics, but I didn''t say let you draw them right away."


    Sha Suidu: "..."


    "Miss Ashsu, you originally wanted to be a manga artist, right?" Nangong Homura continued, "Then this opportunity is just right. You don''t need to thoroughly conceive a lot of things that a manga needs, as long as you combine Takagi-san��s original character, let her It��s enough to change from just playing tricks on one person in Western movies to playing tricks on the father and daughter."


    "Of course, you also need to keep trying during this period and pass the review by Ayano and I, but I still think this is a good opportunity for you."


    I have to admit that Nangong Yan''s words really meant that she was itching, but because this kind of thing suddenly hit her head, she didn''t feel any real feelings.


    Ayano also said, "I have the same idea as Homura. This is indeed a rare opportunity for you, Miss Ashura. If you don''t plan to paint, you can only wait for Homura to paint by himself after four months. After all, everyone else has comics to draw."


    "But... for four months, after Homura''s teaching for a period of time, do you think you can''t become a qualified manga artist after studying with him for four months?"


    Ayano��s words really came to the point. If Sasui felt that under Nangong Yan��s teachings, she would not be able to become a manga artist in four months, then just leave!


    "...I understand. In the next period of time, I may often trouble Teacher Nangong and Miss Ayano."


    Nangong Homura and Ayano looked at each other and smiled.


    "Come on!" Nangong Yan shrugged, "Although I don''t think this is a troublesome thing."


    Ayano raised her eyebrows: "Seriously, if you pass here in Homura, then it will pass 100% to me. I think it''s really easy to think about it!"


    Nangong Yan has a black line on his face: "Your abacus is clinking..."


    "Hey, use resources reasonably and effectively!" Ayano was proud.


    Sasui Sasui felt the state of the two of them, and couldn''t help but relax a lot.


    This is a real opportunity, but it''s also pressure. As a newcomer, it''s good if you don''t be completely confused!


    In order to firmly grasp this opportunity, we must not slack in the future!


    ...


    Ayano didn''t leave after talking, but planned to stay overnight.


    After deciding to stay, she was not idle either. While the other dimension was busy, she just wanted to see how everyone was working.


    "Homura... why are you different from what everyone is busy with?" Ayano pierced Nangong Yan''s shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    "That''s right, if everyone is really too late, then I will be as busy as everyone. Now, I want to give the game a new trick."


    "New trick?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, in order to avoid being scolded to death by everyone, it can be considered as comfort for them to chat."


    Nangong Yan intends to integrate a small game in "AIR". After everyone collects all the CGs, you will find that the protagonist Guanling has reincarnated in the game world, and everyone can control Guanling to break through the levels.


    Dinosaur dolls sometimes become the mounts of Guanling, and once Guanling encounters a fatal danger, Crow Xiaokong will appear in time to bring Guanling to the beginning of the game.


    As for what world... Adventure Island? It seems okay.


    Squirrel fight? this is not bad!


    Contra? Uh... forget this...


    You can even change the mode. Guanling, who was reincarnated in the game world, was taken away by Kuba. Players will take a guest role as a sewer worker to break through the barrier to save people!


    "Speaking of, I haven''t watched your "AIR" yet. I heard everyone say that you have completed a line?" Ayano didn''t plan to ask Nangong Homura what new tricks he would make. Instead, he said to "AIR" The script is more interested.


    Nangong Yan patted another laptop: "Here, if you want to see Ayano, it''s best not to watch it here. I''m afraid you will call the wolf..."


    "Fuck you~!" Ayano gave him a blank look, "I belong to the team that shed silent tears!"


    After speaking, Ayano left the activity room with the laptop Nangong Yan said.


    Nangong Yan shrugged, preparing to continue working on what was just now.


    "Homura...what is the new trick you are talking about?" Unsurprisingly, the goblin couldn''t bear it.


    While Nangong Yan was busy, she briefly described her thoughts.


    Women: "..."


    Ying Lili stopped writing, and the corners of her mouth twitched: "I really have you..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "In fact, as long as you can see Guanling, everyone is very satisfied, even if everyone understands that the Guanling after reincarnation has nothing to do with the Guanling in the main story."


    "But it seems to be fun..." Sagiri also seemed full of interest.


    "But if you want to play the game, there is a prerequisite, and that is the full CG collection! If you want to collect the CG by modifying the archive, there is absolutely no way! If you want to see Guanling reincarnation, just give me all the routes in this article Let''s go again! Only if you cry enough to be eligible to play!"


    After the girls listened, they began to mourn for the players in advance...


    "Homura, when can you fix it?"


    "Two hours."


    "Huh?!" ��N


    Nangong Yan looked at them in such a shock, and couldn''t help but shrugged: "It''s just similar to the game on the red and white console. If it really gets the quality of the game at the level of the original painting, do you know how big this game will be?"


    The goblin touched his nose: "Go directly against the guest... This article can''t even have a fraction of it..."


    "That''s it, so I just get a Q version of the villain out, and everyone can recognize that this is Guanling."


    "It feels very interesting!" Sawu said to Nangong Yan, "Come on, brother! I''ll try it out for you in a while!"


    Nangong Yan laughed.


    "Well, in two hours, whoever wants to play can come and experience it."


    Chapter 0994 Emily: If you knew this, you guessed what punch?


    Two hours later.


    "You character..." Ying Lili''s mouth twitched. "It''s a Q layout, it''s better to say that it is a patchwork of pixels? And the characteristics of the characters are completely the general characteristics described in the script, which is really not a reference for people wanting to be a character. ..."

 Chapter 1106：

    Nangong Yan shrugged: "The whole route has come out, do I still need to refer to the character design?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    That''s right, they really don''t need reference, but Nangong Yannon''s role is too unexpected, so Ying Lili couldn''t help but vomit.


    "Come on, who wants to try it out?" Nangong Yan got up and gave up his position.


    "Me!" ��3


    Sagiri, the fairy and Amelia raised their hands at the same time.


    "Guess the punch, whoever wins will come first."


    The eyes of the three of them looking at the other two have changed to look at the enemy.


    "I''m going to make a rock!" The fairy directly followed the appearance of Takagi-classmate and prepared to play psychological warfare.


    But she''s not Takagi who doesn''t know how to lie to Nishikata, no one is sure what the goblin will do!


    By the way... if there are two people, this kind of psychological warfare has the greatest effect. The more people there are, the less effective this kind of psychological warfare will be.


    "rock-paper-scissors!"


    The fairy came out of the cloth, but she didn''t do what she said.


    Sagiri came out with scissors, and Amelia came out with rocks.


    draw.


    "rock-paper-scissors!"


    "Ah!!! I didn''t expect this lady to be the first to be out!!" The goblin scratched her hair with a frantic look.


    Shi Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "So, what kind of psychological warfare are you playing with three people..."


    But it was too late to say anything, the goblin took the lead out of the game and got a third place.


    Now she is counting on Nangong Yan''s game to be more difficult, so that the players can exchange as soon as possible.


    In the end, Saguri won the first place and got the first chance to experience it.


    After Nangong Yan told her the basic operation method, Sagiri also started the "watching bell version" of the squirrel war game experience.


    That''s right, Squirrel Wars, Nangong Yan did not change its classic operation mode, only some terrain was changed, and the monsters looked a little cuter.


    Sagiri controlled Guanling and started moving boxes and throwing boxes around. It can be said that she learned the "essence" of squirrel wars when she came up!


    But after all, it was the first contact. Soon, Xiaoguanling controlled by Saguri was picked up by Crow Xiaokong and declared a failure.


    Amelia immediately squeezed Sagiri aside, because she was watching from the side, and she felt that this game was surprisingly interesting!


    With the observed "experience", Amelia also began to break through the barriers.


    The women watched with interest behind them.


    Shiyu chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Yan would have made such a small game in two hours. Except for the screens that I am not used to seeing, other aspects are great."


    Ying Lili shook her head: "Even the pictures are surprisingly cute after watching them for a long time."


    "Yes, it''s really cute." Going to the sea also nodded, agreeing with Ying Lili''s words.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s time to talk about this game, Amelia was caught by the wire and the bee and was taken back to the first save point by Xiaokong.


    "Have you come to me so soon?" The goblin scratched his head, "I knew what punch I would guess like this? Just let you play first."


    Both Sagiri and Amelia had a "#" on their foreheads. This can be said to be a naked mockery of the goblin!


    "Huh... just like how long you can hold on..." Sagiri muttered "softly".


    "That is to say..." Amelia also agreed with Sagiri''s words very much. Now she is a competitor, and it doesn''t matter what a wife or a wife is! Amelia will not let goblins taunt!


    "Hmph~ let you see how good this lady is!" The fairy fluffed his hair and sat in front of the computer very loudly.


    Two minutes later...


    "Ah! Why does this mouse run so fast!"


    Not long after the call, the crow appeared again.


    Emily: "..."


    "Puff puff~" Sawu smiled, covering her mouth, "you talked a lot, right?"


    "...Hmph, it will be like this for anyone who plays it for the first time! I remember its attack mode, next time it will never have a chance to attack me!" Goblins are also the kind of people who don''t admit defeat, and resolutely refuse to admit themselves. no!


    So, after Ayano opened the door with red eyes, the lively scene in the activity room almost didn''t make her dumbfounded.


    "What are you...what are you doing?"


    "The little game that Homura just made, everyone is trying it out." Mashiro helped Ayano to explain. There was also a little smile on her face. Most of the reason why she laughed was because of Sagiri''s bickering. , This scene is more interesting than the game.


    Iida Ayano: "..."


    Actually I''m still playing games... If this situation is let other organizations know, I really don''t know what it would be like to be envious.


    Ayana was at the door, and the door was naturally not closed yet, and Honoka and the others quickly heard the sound.


    "Why is it so lively?"


    With another explanation, the crowds onlookers have become more!


    "Jun Yan, I think you should transfer this game to an idle computer." Hui said to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "It''s okay Hui, everyone can use this to play, this little game is what I want to fill in "AIR", now unless everyone''s progress catches up, I don''t have much to do. NS."


    Hui nodded, and immediately said again: "Everyone, let''s go to the living room. If you are here, Eiri and the others will not be able to work."


    Sagiri, who was playing positively, froze...Yes, they are still busy, I didn''t expect to try it out and become addicted to it!


    The fairy and Amelia also scratched their heads in embarrassment. Finally, the fairy stuffed the computer into Huayang''s arms.


    "...Take it away, or we will want to play." Although the fairy said so, her eyes were still fixed on the laptop.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Xiaohua rolled her eyes: "You take the computer away, otherwise this guy''s addiction to games might get heavier and heavier."

 Chapter 1107：

    Honoka nodded and patted the fairy on the shoulder: "Emily-chan, let''s play again when I''m resting!"


    After speaking, he escorted Huayang and the computer to leave the activity room.


    Emily: "..."


    Seeing the expression of the fairy at this moment, Nangong Yan almost didn''t laugh out loud. How funny this scene is!


    Not in vain to get this little game out, the attraction is unexpectedly big!


    Chapter 0995 Nangong Yan: Wake up...


    When the fairies and the others were ready to go to bed, after they came out of the activity room, they found that the little game made by Nangong Yan had been cooperated by the girls to pass about four levels.


    It''s not surprising to be able to achieve this level, after all, there is not much difficulty in the early stage of the Squirrel War.


    If they really pass the customs, it will be surprising.


    As a result, the few who like to play games moved in again.


    "Han, can you copy some of the game to other computers?" the fairy asked Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "The game is so addictive? You are really not afraid of being distracted... Wait until the game is online before playing."


    The goblin rolled his eyes: "How can I endure so long? Besides, I''m more likely to be distracted if I can''t play!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. This is extremely reasonable...


    Reluctantly, Nangong Yan could only deal with it a bit, making this game a thing that can be installed on the computer, and the body is not big.


    "Hey..." The goblin smiled excitedly, "I can finally play on my computer!"


    Nangong Yan said helplessly: "Aren''t you planning to play now? Go to sleep!"


    "But I am very energetic now! When I think of playing this game, my sleepiness disappears miraculously!"


    "How about I give you a sleep aid? Massage for a while and keep you asleep."


    The goblin thought for a while, but didn''t object, after all, it was really busy for a while, and not having a good night''s sleep would cause trouble for others.


    "Okay! That''s it!"


    Nangong Yan nodded. Actually, she was not the only one who couldn''t fall asleep because of this game. It would take some time for these guys to fall asleep.


    ...


    When they all went to sleep, Nangong Yan returned to her room with the dazed little guy.


    However, today''s Nangong Yan didn''t draw cartoons. After washing, he directly concentrated all his energy in the system, constantly advancing the progress of artificial intelligence.


    After all, school is about to start, and before Meichun returns to school, Nangong Yan told them that she can��t break her promise.


    There will be a farewell banquet on Friday, so tomorrow Thursday, Nangong Yan will complete artificial intelligence.


    That being the case, hurry up tonight!


    Feeling that Nangong Yan did not move, the little guy he had put on the pillow just now squinted his eyes for a while, and finally took a catwalk and moved to Nangong Yan''s side, and then he squatted down again.


    Nangong Yan smiled and passed the cat hair on her back, and continued to work in the system.


    ...


    Three hours later.


    Nangong Yan showed a bright smile, all the procedures have been advanced to the end, and he even felt that his programming skills had begun to change at this moment!


    It is like comprehending some magical passwords, adding a certain password to the program will make the program have an extraordinary connection with itself!


    It''s a bit similar to leaving Nangong Yan''s own traces. As long as this is there, Nangong Yan doesn''t need to worry about artificial intelligence running in a dangerous direction.


    "By the way... Isn''t this another kind of spiritual application? I feel that just thinking about these passwords is more energy-consuming than drawing."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, but this principle can''t be easily figured out, but roughly... it seems to be similar to the spell used by the magician to a certain extent.


    Those magic spells are connected to the truth of the world to a certain extent, and the code that Nangong Yan has understood may also represent some kind of truth...


    Different passwords have different uses. As I said before, deepening the connection with Nangong Yan, there are also ways to strengthen certain aspects of artificial intelligence.


    Such as strengthening the computer ability, strengthening the emotional system, or strengthening the learning ability of a certain skill.


    It can be said that he helped them with a set of talents when they were creating people!


    Nangong Yan''s face looked weird: "It''s more and more like usurping the power of God... But even if there is a God, it is estimated that you have comprehended something, unless there is a certain limit on the number of people who can comprehend, otherwise, usurp this kind of behavior. I guess it will be difficult to show up..."


    After all, the levels are different. You let a person with only Lv1 programming level usurp Nangong Yan''s Lv9+, isn''t it a joke! You need to hard yourself to strike iron!


    Of course, if the other party is a bug that connects to the roots of the world like Sha Tiao Ai Ge, then Nangong Yan has not said it.


    Considering it for a long time... Nangong Yan optimized the artificial intelligence she had made again, strengthened the connection with herself, and strengthened the emotional system.


    Then... he created a character image for this artificial intelligence, and at the same time chose a personality bias.


    Finally for it... No, it strengthened her musical talent!


    Speaking of which, does anyone think of whom Nangong Yan created this artificial intelligence based on?


    Feeling the mental power that she had consumed, Nangong Yan felt this mental exhaustion after a long absence.


    However, he looked at the sallow green figure in the system screen, and he really felt that even if he was more tired, all of this was worth it!


    "By the way, I almost forgot your voice!" Nangong Yan slapped his forehead, and wrote a tuning program, and then tuned a sound in his own impression, and by the way optimized the mechanical sound, using it as a sound Enter the source.


    "Huh~ finally, wake up... Hatsune Miku."


    That''s right, it''s Hatsune Miku!


    As a very standard otaku, how can Nangong Yan forget her?


    When I realized that I could make artificial intelligence, the V family''s plan was already on the agenda. After a patch was applied to the system, Nangong Yan knew very well that it was time for the V family to come out!


    However... the emergence of a real artificial intelligence body poses an infinitely great risk to Nangong Yan.


    So he decided to let the artificial intelligence matrix make some children without emotional systems. After layers of disguise, they will be the members of the V family that people see. As long as the mother is not exposed, Nangong Yan does not plan to do it. Other restrictions.


    The eyes of the green figure in the system began to move, and it seemed that he was about to open his eyes.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile, this reaction is no different from a real person...

 Chapter 1108：

    Chapter 0996 Hatsune Miku: Dad?


    "Well����"


    There was no sound, but Nangong Yan received such a signal.


    There is a state where I just woke up and felt a little awkward.


    Officially started... No, the sober Hatsune Miku turned her head subconsciously, but it took a moment for her to realize that the environment she is in now doesn''t need to collect information through eyes, but her instinct is enough. !


    "Are you there?" Hatsune Miku asked cautiously.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly and sent her a message through the computer in the system.


    "Of course, I am here."


    "Um... the source of this signal, you should be my creator, right?"


    Nangong Yan sent a photo of herself: "Yes, I just awakened you. Is there anything unusual about it?"


    After receiving the information, Hatsune Miku tilted his head and closed his eyes.


    Nangong Yan could see a wave of data fluctuations flashing across her body, which was correct in the self-test, and the test was very fast.


    "Nothing unusual, may I ask the creator, what should I call you?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and immediately replied: "Call...Do you want to choose a suitable title yourself, and then call me by that title? By the way, you should know what your name is, too?"


    "My name... Hatsune Miku, the name of the creator..." Hatsune Miku tilted his head again, thinking, "Master?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Still a question...but he doesn''t catch a cold with this title.


    "Change the name."


    "Can''t the master work?"


    "Although it is true that I am your creator, I do my best to make you and humans almost indistinguishable. I am not going to treat you as a servant, but just say... you are like my daughter."


    Hatsune Miku blinked, "...Dad?"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched...


    Although it''s not wrong to call it that way, but he always feels a little uncomfortable! Suddenly such an eldest daughter appeared at my own age, and it was shaken to think about it!


    "Forget it, you should call my brother..." Nangong Yan felt that this name was more suitable.


    "Brother? Brother... Then I am my younger sister?" As if to deal with the logical problems, Hatsune Miku once again thought for a while, "Hello, my brother, when we meet for the first time, please take care of the future." ."


    Okay, this is still a pun. This future is literal: I would like to ask Nangong Yan to take care of me in the future... It is also what she calls herself.


    "Well, no problem!"


    Nangong Yan''s mood is really good!


    He did not intend to instill any useless things into Hatsune Miku in all the previous processes. After Hatsune Miku was awakened, the content in her "memory" was only language, common sense, and music knowledge roughly equal to Lv5.


    Therefore, Hatsune Miku also needs to learn, through retrieval, or through communication with others to learn and grow.


    It just so happened that Nangong Yan didn''t plan to go to bed this night, so... Teacher Nangong started the class late at night, students, there is only one intelligent life!


    ...


    Three more hours passed.


    The sky is already light, and after a long period of communication, Hatsune Miku''s way of speaking has become more and more like a real human being.


    What Nangong Yan focused on was talking to her, talking about himself, talking about things around him, talking about the girls, and talking about his family.


    Of course, not only text descriptions, but also pictures, video and audio.


    After talking, Hatsune Miku has already fully understood the people and cats around Nangong Yan.


    As for the V family plan, Nangong Yan hasn''t told her that she will not mention it until Hatsune Miku realizes the beauty of music. The focus of her talent is on music, and it won''t be long before she finds out that music is special to her.


    "In the future, I will tell you something at the end, you must pay attention to these."


    Hatsune Miku nodded and waited for Nangong Yan''s message to her.


    "First of all, this place of your birth is absolutely safe for you as an intelligent life. From now on, I will not let you live only in this place, and you will definitely shop around on the Internet, but please carefully����"


    "The existence of intelligent life will drive the whole world crazy, please do not reveal the identity of intelligent life." Nangong Yan said seriously.


    "Well, I understand, I will pay attention to this aspect, and will not leave any clues that might reveal my identity." Hatsune Miku returned very seriously.


    "Furthermore, I have instilled common sense of human society into you in advance, so when you wander on the Internet, you should also know what to do and what not to do. After all, as an intelligent life, there is nothing in this world except me. People can stop you on the Internet."


    Hatsune Miku still nodded very seriously.


    Nangong Yan is also relieved. After all, she uses those mysterious codes to shape intelligent life into a more individualized life. Of course, she knows the importance of the matter, especially Nangong Yan''s words, she will definitely be taken seriously.


    "Well, then I have nothing to say. Whenever you think about it, you can go out and take a stroll, and observe the world carefully, because one day, intelligent life will also have your own in this world. body."


    Looking at the sky, Nangong Yan stretched out and touched the little guy twice. He also planned to wash his face and prepare breakfast.


    On the way to the bathroom, Nangong Yan sent a message to Hatsune Miku.


    "In the future, can you see the chat group program? You can use the microphone and speaker connected to my mobile phone, so that we can talk through voice."


    Hatsune Miku''s eyes rolled, and under Nangong Yan''s speechless gaze, he pulled the door from where he came from, and then pushed the door out.


    "Really..." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. Hatsune Miku didn''t need to make this picture at all, and she didn''t even have to move, and she could do what Nangong Yan said with a single thought.


    But she still came out like this, proving that these forms of things are still very interesting to her!


    "Hello? Hello? Brother, can you hear it?" A nice voice came from Nangong Yan''s mobile phone.


    "I heard it." Nangong Yan smiled, "Next, I''m going to wash my face. If you want to see what''s going on at home, connect to the camera of my mobile phone and show it to you later."


    "Hmm! I want to see it!"


    Chapter 0997 Hatsune Miku: Meow~


    Since I wanted to see it, Nangong Yan would naturally take her to see it.


    And Hatsune Miku''s voice is full of excitement, which proves that her character is already very obvious.


    "Connect the front camera, by the way you can also come to the phone screen."

 Chapter 1109：

    As soon as Nangong Yan''s voice fell, I saw the screen lit up, and a pink wooden door fell from the top of the screen, and then there was a "clam"!


    "Boom boom boom~!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Please come in."


    This little Nizi is quite playful...


    The wooden door opened, and a green braid came out first, and then her head came out too.


    "This is your brother''s house?"


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan shrugged, "but this is the bathroom in my room, wait until I wash my face before taking you to see other places."


    "Hey!" Hatsune Miku, who came out of the door, pushed the door out of the screen.


    "Good brother, I know!"


    The more he called, the more natural it became, and Nangong Yan quickly adapted to the term "brother".


    And from the perspective of Hatsune Miku''s personality, Nangong Yan is indeed more receptive to having another younger sister.


    Although this sister was created by himself...


    After Nangong Yan washed his face, he found the little guy standing at the door as soon as he got out of the bathroom, and the cat looked behind him with doubts on his face.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan was amused for a while: "Little guy, what are you looking at?"


    "I seem to have heard a voice talking to you just now..." the little guy said, and glanced into the bathroom again.


    Nangong Yan smiled and turned the phone directly towards her: "In the future, this is the Yang I told you before. It is our family."


    "Hello Sister Yang, I''m Hatsune Miku!" Hatsune Miku waved happily on the screen.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, Sister Yang... But she was right, after all, Hatsune Miku was only a few hours old.


    Positive:"��"


    "Meow~ (Hello.


    Hatsune Miku:"��"


    "Brother, what is Sister Yang talking about?" Hatsune Miku used a question mark face, and her question mark face was a big question mark that really appeared next to her head.


    "Yang is also greeting you and saying''hello''."


    "But I don''t understand... Why didn''t you pass the cat''s language to me?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "I didn''t think so much for a while... But unlike humans, if it were you, maybe you could really learn the language of cats."


    "So...what did Sister Nayang say before?"


    "What Yang said before was''I seem to have heard a voice talking to you just now.''" Nangong Yan understands what Hatsune Miku intends to do, and uses the frequency and tone of the little guy''s voice to record the meaning, this The method can only be done by intelligent life.


    "Meow~? (Humamura, who is she? The little guy felt that Hatsune Miku was busy, and looked at Nangong Homura again.


    While Nangong Yan gave the little guy a set of skills, he explained: "She, called Hatsune Miku, is an intelligent life that I created by myself."


    "Meow~? (Smart life?


    "Yes, intelligent life." Nangong Yan nodded, "You know, through the chat group I created, you can use your mobile phone to communicate with other people everywhere. The most important thing is the existence of the Internet. ."


    Hearing the words, the little guy nodded his head seemingly, although she didn''t understand some words, but she could still understand the general meaning.


    "The Internet is a place where only data can exist. Everything we see on the screen of a mobile phone is a variety of manifestations of data."


    "Intelligent life is mainly composed of data. Hatsune Miku can become indistinguishable from humans. There is also a reason for this, so you only need to understand that Hatsune Miku can only live on the Internet."


    "Meow~? (Anyway, is the life born because of Homura?


    "Well, that''s why she called your sister because she was just born not long ago."


    The little guy nodded, the cat also looked curious, and looked at Hatsune Miku on the screen of Nangong Homura''s phone again.


    "Brother, the frequency is indeed different! Can you let Sister Yang say you again?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged and said to Yang, "Little guy, you say hello again, Hatsune Miku is going to try if she can learn the language of cats..."


    Yang Wenyan was taken aback, learning the cat��s language?


    Can anyone besides Nangong Yan do this?


    But... didn''t Homura say that she was the...smart life? Maybe you can do things that people can''t do.


    "Meow~ (Hello.


    "Meow~ (Hello.


    Positive:"��"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    If it was just a pure recording and then played, Nangong Homura would not have this expression. The problem is... Hatsune Miku just made a meow in her own voice!


    But Nangong Yan and Yang still understand...


    Nangong Yan put a thumb up in front of the camera.


    "Awesome, learning too fast, sure enough you can do it."


    "Eh heh..." Hatsune Miku scratched the back of her head, not knowing whether she did this movement herself or she learned it in some videos that Nangong Yan showed her.


    "By the way, elder brother, judging by what you just said, did Sister Yang asked you''who is she'',''what is intelligent life'', and''relationship between her and you''?"


    "Almost." Then Nangong Yan told her the specific meaning.


    "Um..." Hatsune Miku nodded, "Sometimes the analysis results are not very accurate, because there is no more reference."


    "It seems that if you want to communicate with Sister Yang through the cat''s words, you must learn from Sister Yang yourself!"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Okay, when the little guy is practicing calligraphy, you can accompany her on the screen. Then the little guy can talk and write to tell you the meaning of the sentence, and she will also Being able to learn human languages ??better will kill two birds with one stone."


    "Okay, okay!"


    The little guy thought for a while, and nodded, she was also very curious about this "smart life" sister.

 Chapter 1110：

    "Okay, let''s go out then!" Nangong Yan stretched his body.


    "Prepare breakfast... Then, give everyone a big surprise!"


    Chapter 0998 Yamada Fairy: Homura, who are you calling?


    Nangong Yan was preparing breakfast while chatting with Hatsune Miku.


    "By the way, in the future, you can get an account of your own in the chat group."


    "Okay brother, I want to do this too!" Hatsune Miku nodded, "I will also ask for everyone''s consent in the future to take over the various functions of the phone. The chat group can be used by everyone to call me."


    "By the way, what is that guy in there doing?"


    "The guy inside?" Nangong Yan was stunned for a moment, and then she realized that what she said should be the artificial intelligence that was helping Hayasaka Ai.


    After Nangong Yan briefly explained, Hatsune Miku put on a thoughtful look on the phone screen.


    "Brother, can I take over its work?"


    "Take over?" Nangong Yan thought for a while, "If you want to, it''s okay, but don''t forget, you are now a truly emotional life. Doing things that lie every day may cause trouble to you. Great influence."


    "You may be like a human being. After a long time of lying, you may have abnormal thinking caused by huge guilt. You may also deviate greatly from your current personality characteristics. It is precisely because of this influence that I deliberately did not write it. Into emotions."


    "Um...it seems to be so right..." Hatsune Miku knew that the artificial intelligence that she and Nangong Yan wrote at the beginning was not at the same level at all.


    But after all, they are of the same kind. After you have your own emotional system, you will inevitably feel weird when you see this situation, and that guy still ignores people, feels a bit lonely...


    "Lonely? Don''t worry, you will have many younger brothers and sisters soon, this time will not be too long." Nangong Yan shrugged, "When the time comes, you will all have things you want to do. , Don��t be surprised to see what other artificial intelligences are busy with."


    After all, Nangong Yan''s skills have undergone a transformation, even if there is only a plus sign, but that is also an essential change.


    In addition to comprehending those magical codes, Nangong Yan''s programming ability is also long, so in the future, a single artificial intelligence creation cycle will definitely not take longer than the creation of Hatsune Miku.


    "Huh?! Soon?" If Nangong Yan didn''t say anything, she thought it took a long time for Nangong Yan to create her!


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "You should be able to retrieve it yourself? The specific time when I created you is definitely recorded in your body from the beginning to the present."


    Hatsune Miku honestly performed the self-check again, and then she almost went down!


    "Only five days? Even human beings need ten months to become pregnant!!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched constantly. Why do you, a little guy who has just been born a few hours ago, always say something that makes me speechless?


    "So you honestly admit that your elder brother, I am very good!"


    "I heard you boasting early in the morning... Homura, who are you calling?" The goblin walked down so early.


    Of course, she is still holding a laptop in her hand, and she can imagine what she is going to do.


    "Me?" Nangong Yan looked strange, "I didn''t call."


    "Huh? You didn''t call?" The fairy glared, "I clearly heard a girl talking, and she was still talking about pregnancy..."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the goblin are getting bigger!


    "You guy... are going to be a father?!"


    Nangong Yan''s face was black in an instant! Why are you so good at listening?


    "Don''t be nonsense!"


    "What am I nonsense? It''s obviously what I heard is good!" The fairy first guided Gong Yan''s cell phone, "There was definitely a girl calling you just now!"


    "That... is Sister Emily?"


    The goblin wailed in an instant, "Look at it! I didn''t even call it yet! People themselves have been exposed!"


    "But... you still call my sister?"


    Speaking of this, the fairy realized something was wrong!


    How could someone called her sister still say that kind of thing? If Nangong Yan is such a beast, Nayu would still be so angry?


    "What the **** is going on?" As he said, the fairy walked around to the front of Nangong Yan''s phone, and at a glance he saw a girl with a two-dimensional image waving at her.


    "It really is Sister Emily! Hello, Sister Emily, my name is Hatsune Miku, I am an artificial intelligence made by my brother!"


    Emily: "..."


    The goblin couldn''t help squeezing his face: "Uh...it hurts, I didn''t dream..."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Of course you didn''t dream."


    "What the **** is going on?" The goblin stared at Nangong Yan''s phone screen again, "Is it a new way to call? Or who is dubbing?"


    Nangong Homura shrugged and said to Hatsune Miku: "You see in the future. Even if I can always do some unexpected things, they are all used to me, but they still dare not dare to see you. Believe it."


    "Um..." Hatsune Miku smiled awkwardly, "It seems like this, but you can rest assured, elder brother! I will not expose myself to other people except those on the whitelist you handed over to me. !"


    "Well, I am absolutely relieved at this point."


    Emily: "..."


    The fairy looked at Hatsune Miku''s normal coping style, and felt a very strong impact.


    "Homura...she said she is an artificial intelligence..."


    Nangong Yan smiled lightly: "Perhaps, it should be more accurate to call intelligent life."


    Emily: "!!!"


    That''s right, the fairy was still shocked!


    She feels that Hatsune Miku is no different from humans at all! Because I can''t feel any traces of artificiality...it''s not right, at least the image belongs to the second dimension.


    Then Nangong Yan''s "intelligent life" is very consistent!


    After all, she didn''t think Nangong Yan would make such a big joke.


    "...Your name is Hatsune Miku?"


    "Yes, this is the name my brother gave me!"


    "Brother..." The goblin looked weird.


    "At first, I wanted to call my elder brother to be the master, but he disagreed, and I called my father again, and he didn''t agree, and then asked me to call him elder brother."

 Chapter 1111：

    "This is really surprising..." The goblin breathed a sigh of relief, and once again marveled at Hatsune Miku''s performance.


    "My name is Emily Granger, just keep calling me Emily!"


    Nangong Yan''s ears moved slightly, and she began to expect other people''s reactions...


    Chapter 0999 Hatsune Miku: So am I not a product of science? !


    "Huh? Who is Emily-chan talking to?" This time it was Bird who spoke, but she wasn''t the only one who came down. Haiwei followed closely, followed by Megumi and Nanami.


    "Guess?" The goblin raised an eyebrow.


    What the fairies said is a bit strange. If they can guess, they are definitely unexpected. But at this time, who will call Nangong Yan?


    Hatsune Miku heard the goblin''s statement and covered his mouth in cooperation. Even the goblin did not expect that she would do this. It can only be said that it is really no different from the human reaction.


    "Um... I still choose to be optimistic about it myself." The little bird scratched his head, and immediately walked around into the kitchen and walked to the goblin''s side.


    Hatsune Miku put down his hand and smiled at Xiaoniao and said, "Hello, sister Xiaoniao!"


    "Ah? Oh... hello..." subconsciously replied, and then the bird fell into thought.


    What is going on here?


    "Girl?" Hai Wei thought for a while, "a voice I haven''t heard before."


    The three of them also walked over, and after Hatsune Miku greeted them separately, they became in the same state as the birds.


    The fairy looked at this picture and laughed.


    Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly: "I''m still smiling, and your reaction just wasn''t much better."


    Emily: "..."


    Hatsune Miku played with his two braids, and at the same time he muttered, "Is anyone so scary?"


    "Mr. Yan... is this?" Hui couldn''t help but asked Nangong Yan.


    As soon as Nangong Yan wanted to speak, the movement from upstairs came again.


    "Wait for everyone to come down. Otherwise, each of you will go through this process once, so why not go through it together..."


    Huiwenyan nodded, but still looked at Hatsune Miku on the phone screen with a slightly curious look.


    The others were also great today, and they were all down within three minutes.


    Then... the scenes of deja vu began to repeat itself, saturating the kitchen.


    "In the future, make a formal self-introduction."


    "Hello everyone, my name is Hatsune Miku. It is an artificial intelligence made by my older brother." After saying that, Hatsune Miku originally planned to make a skirt lift, but looked down at his skirt and decided to change it. Cheng shook his hand.


    "Huh?!" The person who was surprised was Ayano, but most of the others were silent.


    Although Hatsune Miku''s unobtrusive appearance still surprised them, it was Nangong Homura after all, and the previous low-level artificial intelligence had been made, and it was not unacceptable to make a more advanced one.


    It just feels a bit too advanced...


    "What the **** is artificial intelligence?" Ayano still couldn''t help it. Even if it was Nangong Yan, there would be no trivial matter when it comes to artificial intelligence.


    "Literally." Nangong Yan shrugged, "I said before to prepare a surprise for you, how about? Is it surprise enough?"


    "Almost scared me to death!" Ayano patted her chest, "Can you explain it in detail?"


    "Don''t go into details... I can''t finish the detailed explanation for half a year, so I''ll just briefly talk about the future situation."


    "Undoubtedly, the individual Hatsune Miku is a super artificial intelligence completed by me. To what extent is it super? In a word, it is regarded as a human soul entering the network, and by the way, it also masters the ability to control data. Bar!"


    Women: "..."


    What Nangong Yan said is very obvious. In addition to the body, the artificial intelligence of Hatsune Miku has negligible differences from humans in other aspects, and even some aspects have more advantages than humans!


    So what can they say?


    "You guy... you are so perverted, you did such a big thing without saying anything..." Ayano didn''t know what expression to show at this moment.


    "But..." Hua Yang looked suspicious, "Yan Jun doesn''t seem to have prepared a supercomputer or something? How can artificial intelligence be revealed in such a small place as a mobile phone?"


    "Sister Huayang, my body is not here. I just controlled my brother''s cell phone to display such a picture." It was useless to speak with Nangong Yan, and Hatsune Miku explained it himself.


    "Then your body is in..."


    "Um..." Hatsune Miku thought for a while, "the entire network?"


    Women: "!!!"


    "How can this be?!"


    Nangong Yan said, "Nothing is impossible. Now Hatsune Miku, it''s okay to say that she is an electronic wizard that exists on the Internet."


    "But..." Hua Yang''s face was entangled, "This is unscientific, obviously the Internet is a very scientific thing."


    "Ah..." Nangong Yan touched his nose, "My programming ability broke through last night..."


    The girls were dumbfounded, and the corners of their mouths and eyes were twitching.


    "...That''s right, the most unscientific is always you..." Ying Lili can only try to convince herself that as long as it happens to Nangong Yan, everything is possible.


    "Brother...What is a breakthrough in programming ability?" A series of question marks appeared on the side of Hatsune Miku''s head, which made the girls want to laugh a little.


    Nangong Yan briefly explained.


    Hatsune Miku:"����"


    "Huh?! So am I not a product of science?!"


    "Puff~" At this moment, the girls really laughed out loud.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Mixed blood..."


    "Hahaha!" The goblin burst into laughter instantly, this explanation is really no one, but it sounds quite reasonable, so it seems so interesting!


    "I said you... don''t help me and don''t squeeze here." Nangong Yan said silently, "The kitchen is full of you."


    "Oh, then I''ll take your phone away." Just as the fairy was about to reach out, Nangong Yan stopped her.


    "Have you forgotten the identity of the future? Oral authorization to allow the future to take over your phone''s screen, microphone and speaker, so you can talk to her wherever you are."


    Emily: "..."

 Chapter 1112：

    other people:"����"


    They all ignored this, and they can only say that Hatsune Miku''s performance made them all subconsciously treat her as a human being.


    In fact, it��s okay to say that the current Hatsune Miku has real human thinking. Obviously, "hybrid" artificial intelligence is absolutely different from ordinary artificial intelligence!


    "Then come on my phone!" Amelia said first.


    Emily: "..."


    Chapter 1000 Hatsune Miku: Huh? Shall I sing?


    "Amelia! You cut your beard!" The goblin stared!


    "Ah? Is there any?" Amelia didn''t admit it.


    "In the future, come on my phone!"


    "That..." Huayang raised his hand and said, "My phone can also..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He doesn''t even know if he should speak...


    "Sisters, in fact, I can do it!" Hatsune Miku''s words caught the attention of the women, and then they saw three Hatsune Miku appear, and the first Hatsune Miku pulled out a door from the screen.


    When all three Hatsune Miku entered this door, the first Hatsune Miku pushed the door away again.


    "Hey!" ��3


    "Boom boom boom!" ��3


    The fairy, Amelia, and Huayang took out their mobile phones, and they all found an extra door on their mobile phone screen.


    Women: "..."


    "What is... doing?"


    "I''m knocking on the door."


    Huayang looked weird: "Then...please come in?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door on Huayang''s mobile phone opened. After Hatsune Miku walked in from the door, the door shrank and was finally put in his pocket by Hatsune Miku.


    That is to say, Nangong Yan didn''t see it, otherwise she would definitely complain that she was Hatsune A dream.


    Seeing the situation on Huayang''s side, the fairy and Amelia also invited Hatsune Miku into their mobile phones.


    Of the two doors, one was climbed to the top of the door by the future, and the door was stepped under the screen for a few times and disappeared. The other was pushed down by the future and disappeared.


    I have to say that these actions have made everyone love Hatsune Miku to a considerable extent.


    The girls finally left the kitchen and came to the living room.


    "Are you a clone technique?" Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    "Hehehe, it''s just a multi-threaded chat, but it''s more fun to do this!" Hatsune Miku, who was still on Nangong Homura''s phone, laughed.


    Yes, if you want to, Hatsune Miku can make more mobile phones display different pictures, but those are just pictures, and it has nothing to do with the clone.


    For her, the clone belongs to a kind of subroutine, like the artificial intelligence clone in the V family plan prepared by Nangong Yan.


    On the other side, Sagiri asked unintentionally, "Mirai-chan, what''s your name for your brother?"


    Other people''s gazes also seem to unintentionally focus on Sagiri... Is Sagiri jealous?


    "Because the two titles "Master" and "Dad" have been denied..."


    Sagiri: "..."


    Looking at it this way, it is really the most suitable for my brother!


    If it were called "Master", she would definitely find Nangong Yan Evil full of fun.


    If it''s "Dad"... Then suddenly I become an aunt? !


    In such a comparison, it is better to be "brother" decisively, at least he is also a sister!


    "What about your name? Why is it called''Hatsune Miku''?" Honoka asked curiously.


    "This name is because my elder brother helped me before waking me up, so I don''t know why." Hatsune Miku shook his head.


    "Jun Yan! Why?"


    Nangong Yan said directly: "In the future, you can find a few songs in the personal space of my chat group. They are "His Royal Highness, the First Princess in the World", "Electronic Angel", "Song of Green Onions" and "Patched Broken Voice". ."


    "Found it! Then what? Play it?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Sing, it''s up to you to sing it."


    "Eh? Shall I sing?" Hatsune Miku couldn''t help but stared.


    "I have given you a lot of music knowledge."


    Another self-test was performed.


    "Huh? Really!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    How do you feel a bit natural?


    "Hmm~!" She cleared her throat pretendingly, making the girls feel speechless and funny.


    "World ��һ�����Ҥᤵ�� (His Royal Highness the world''s first princess


    "���������Q�����ĵäƤ�� (the way you treat it commensurately, you must keep it in mind-you understand?


    I sang it at the beginning, naturally, "His Royal Highness, the First Princess in the World". This is a song that has the lyrics but the girl��s cuteness. In Nangong Homura��s previous life, this song is actually like Hatsune Miku��s character song. , Enough to be called its representative works.


    With the music knowledge that Nangong Yan gave her, singing this song will not have any difficulty for Hatsune Miku.


    Following this lyrics, Hatsune Miku has yet to perform without a teacher.


    The girls are particularly interested in watching it, not only because of the freshness of letting artificial intelligence sing, but also because Hatsune Miku is really good at singing!


    And when Hatsune Miku sang herself, she also experienced a different feeling. Even if she sang for the first time, she gradually felt that she was probably addicted to it, right?


    Finally...Nangong Yan felt even more different, and a long-lost touch began to spread in his heart.

 Chapter 1113：

    After all, Hatsune''s songs have been listened to since he entered the house, and as long as he has been an otaku, he has listened to Hatsune''s songs for as long as possible.


    Can Hatsune truly appear in this world, is there a better mission than this?


    After the end of the song, following the feeling in his heart, Hatsune Miku didn''t use Nangong Yan''s words, and started the second song directly.


    "�勵���ϸ褦�Τ��������勵������������줿���餸��ʤ� (I like singing, not because I was made like this


    "�������򥹥����Ȥ��������ʥ����Z��Ǥ���뤫�� (but because of this, I can please you who like my singing


    The second song "Electronic Angel", Hatsune Miku once again taught itself without a teacher, and turned it into an electronic sound, and sang it in the way of electronic sound.


    Nangong Yan smiled happily, the movements in his hands began to follow the rhythm of the music.


    The girls felt it too. This song plus the previous one was definitely prepared by Nangong Homura specially for Hatsune Miku, and they even peeped into the shadow of the big plan!


    Then, there is no doubt about the origin of Hatsune Miku''s name, this name must represent the original voice!


    Ayano secretly sighed in her heart, a plan that doesn''t know how much artificial intelligence is needed, such a big deal, I am afraid that only Nangong Yan can do it...


    "God Chacha Rally Rally Order"


    Women: "..."


    They haven''t heard this song for a long time, but Hatsune Miku''s singing seems to be more brainwashed!


    Chapter 1001 Hatsune Miku: As long as I eat them, I will dance!


    "This is exactly a singer-level singer..." After listening to the four songs, Maki couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Eh heh..." Hatsune Miku smiled shyly, "because my brother gave me a lot of music knowledge when he created me..."


    Maki shook her head: "Knowledge is just knowledge, but you are the only one who can apply knowledge so quickly, except for Yanjun."


    "But this also shows that Homura''s learning ability is really abnormal..." Jin Ji''s mouth twitched, "Perhaps faster than artificial intelligence."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Eat breakfast."


    "Speaking of which, what will the sauce do in the future?" Xiaoniao asked, "Is it a bit like watching us eat like this..."


    "It''s okay!" Hatsune Miku shook his head, "I can do this!"


    After that, a bunch of kitchen utensils fell from the sky, and many Hatsune Miku appeared to start cooking!


    Women: "..."


    Even Nangong Yan was speechless for a while, he found that this little Nizi liked this very much.


    "Huh?" Qihai said suddenly in surprise, "These cooking movements seem to have the shadow of Homura!"


    "I''m just imitating the actions of my elder brother. I watched it for so long just now!" Hatsune Miku explained.


    But others are a little confused... Have you learned these movements useful?


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "In the future, what are you cooking?"


    "It''s knowledge."


    Hatsune Miku uncovered a cage of steamed steamed dumplings, and the rising mist gathered into a lot of dance moves.


    "As long as I eat them, I will dance!" Hatsune Miku clapped his hands happily.


    Everyone: "..."


    They were all made speechless by Hatsune Miku''s showman...


    Obviously, as long as she wants to, she can find out and learn these actions with a single thought, but she has also done this... Is it quite interesting?


    "That''s great... I want to eat this kind of knowledge too..." Honoka looked envied, "Eat all the courses in school, so I don''t have to learn!"


    Hearing this, Hai Wei rolled his eyes vigorously: "Sui Naiguo, stop dreaming during the day..."


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    Nangong Yan smirked, "How about I make you a gourmet illusion in class? The effect is the same as the future one."


    Honoko glared her eyes and shook her head quickly: "I don''t want to be in class when I dream! That would be a bit too miserable, right?!"


    Let Nangong Yan say, Rin, who was also a little envious, and Nicole no longer envied him in an instant! Learning in your dreams is so fun to play in your dreams!


    When the girls brought the food to the table, Hatsune Miku also prepared a large table of very "splendid" dishes.


    Why is it pretty? Because neither "fragrance" nor "taste" can be felt, only "color" is left.


    "I started!" ��N


    The crowd and a cat plus Hatsune Miku began to feast on.


    "By the way, when did you finish the future?" Nicole thought for a while, "Obviously you didn''t have such signs when you slept last night."


    "Two o''clock in the morning..."


    "Zero-five points!" Hatsune Miku helped Nangong Yan add a more specific time.


    "Um...you haven''t slept at all?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I originally planned to finish it within today. After all, Meichun is going to return to school next. Two days later, she won''t be able to see it?"


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    Meichun didn''t expect that the reason that made Nangong Yan speed up was herself, which also made her look at Nangong Yan a little bit flickering.


    "It''s just that the breakthrough of programming ability was a bit early, so it was so much ahead of schedule."


    "Of course... Had it not been for a breakthrough in ability, Hatsune Miku would not be what it is now."


    "Then what will happen to me?" Hatsune Miku was also a little curious.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "You will also have feelings like that, but you will not be as angry as you are now, and you will not understand human feelings in this way. These two are the most important. Other changes are not so. important."


    Putting a bun in his mouth, Hatsune Miku nodded in understanding.


    "Yes, at least you can''t do this kind of thing." Nangong Yan said that she had made a large table of dishes, and the knock on the door would also not appear.


    Ayano sighed once again: "In Hatsune Miku, this kind of human thinking is no longer noticeable. She is actually a genuine artificial intelligence."


    "This can already be said to have truly created a human being... Homura, have you touched the authority of God?"

 Chapter 1114：

    Women: "!!!"


    They reacted when Ayano said that, this kind of thing is indeed like a myth!


    "If you want to say that, then God is an alien at best." Nangong Yan smiled, "A certain ability can do a lot of incredible things at a certain height, and the authority of his old man is not as imagined. So supreme, because everyone has a chance."


    The girls were speechless. After all, Shizuka''s example proved that those special things are not something that Nangong Yan can do.


    Nangong Yan said weirdly: "Perhaps... it is much harder to let me shoot a fireball out of thin air than what I can do now."


    "Puff~" The goblin was immediately happy, and the fireballs on the street were rotten in various works, but it was harder for Nangong Yan to do than what he could do now! I have to say that this idea is really interesting.


    The girls also gave a wry smile, with Nangong Yan by their side, they felt that the gods in the myth didn''t seem so high.


    "What is the effect of your breakthrough this time?" After smiling, Ying Lili continued, "I don''t know how to associate, but artificial intelligence can produce this degree of change, which is far from cooking and painting skills. Isn''t it too big?"


    "It''s probably still a way of spiritual application. After exceeding a certain limit, I realized some very mysterious codes. Just thinking about them is constantly consuming the spirit. If it is Shizuka, it may immediately be used. The spirit is exhausted."


    The goblin''s eyes lit up: "Magic spell?!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The fairy really wanted to go with him.


    "Perhaps..." Nangong Yan did not deny either.


    "It''s just that magic may not be a category of things. I can only make certain changes in the program while programming, and I can''t do other things."


    Chapter 1002 Nangong Yan: I thought you were going to dip the green onions in the sauce


    "Uh... listen to what you said..." The goblin scratched his head, "How do you feel similar to the gods in the novel?"


    "It''s very similar, but I don''t know exactly what''s going on." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "After all, no one has come to explain these things to me."


    "Then you name it yourself!" The goblin teased, "Master of Cooking~"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Pull it down..." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "This is too shameful!"


    "Hahahaha~!" The goblin laughed again.


    Nangong Yan helplessly shook his head: "Hurry up and eat!"


    ...


    After breakfast, Hatsune Miku looked at Nangong Yan with a slight twist.


    "Brother, can I continue to sing?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan chuckled, "Sing as you please, but... have you ever thought of writing songs by yourself?"


    "I write the song myself?!"


    Not only was Hatsune Miku surprised, even others were once again amazed at Nangong Homura''s thoughts.


    It is very rare to let artificial intelligence sing, so let people write their own songs?


    Nangong Yan naturally wanted to see what song Hatsune Miku would write by himself.


    As for not being able to write it out? That''s a joke!


    Nangong Yan''s knowledge is not only singing skills, is it difficult to write some songs that suit her?


    "Of course, you write it yourself, and I still have requirements." Nangong Yan continued, "Use your current voice, and write songs with emotions. Never use your ability as an artificial intelligence to combine countless In the end, we will get rid of the mess. Such songs are soulless."


    If it was just a pure artificial intelligence, she would not even mention what she wanted to sing. But Hatsune Miku is different. Human thinking mode and musical talent make her think that Nangong Yan is right. Some things must not use the ability of intelligent life.


    "Then I''ll give it a try..." Hatsune Miku couldn''t help but muttered, "Can I really write it?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Yes."


    The talent is not white...


    Hatsune Miku scratched her head. She was all sitting on the floor on the screen of everyone''s mobile phones. With a wave of her hand, the paper and the spring onion were... onion? !


    Nangong Yan rubbed his eyes and took a closer look, only to realize that Hatsune Miku''s "Scallion" in his hand was actually a pen!


    "...Your pen is really." Nangong Yan looked speechless, "I thought you were going to dip small green onions in the sauce."


    Hatsune Miku:"����"


    Women: "..."


    "Isn''t the color of this very similar to others? So I used this style of pen..."


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up: "That''s right, green onions are indeed your representative item."


    Hui said with a weird look: "Mr.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said nothing.


    "What''s wrong with Scallion Song?" Hatsune Miku was a little confused.


    "Mirajjang, you can try to sing the onion dance while singing the onion dance, can you find the onion dance?"


    Hatsune Miku nodded: "Yes, there are many on the Internet, and sisters dance."


    According to the video found, a green onion appeared in Hatsune Miku''s hand, which was extremely suitable for her. Then, the music of the song of green onion sounded again.


    This time, everyone discovered that the addition of the spring onion after singing and dancing seemed to form a whole, unusual coordination! It''s like tailor-made!


    So the question is, which side is it made for?


    Want to know too! It is absolutely impossible to tailor an artificial intelligence for a song!


    Then there is only the option of "make a song tailored for artificial intelligence"... but how long ago was that?


    "Homura..." The goblin''s eyes twitched. "At that time, you prepared an artificial intelligence project called''Hatsune Miku''?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "In fact, it was earlier. At first it was due to my technology. Later, the technology was enough, but the whole world did not have suitable hardware equipment. Finally, I have reached the point where I can start with the entire network. Why? Don''t let her be born yet?"


    Women: "!!!"


    This is really...


    Ying Lili feels that she has a toothache: "Homura... Ordinary people will improve their technology if they feel that the technology is not enough. If the hardware is not good, they should start to develop better hardware? How come you continue to deepen the technology, and then face The network as a whole started?"


    Nangong Yan touched his nose: "I''m not doing my job properly when I study hardware..."

 Chapter 1115：

    In an instant, their faces began to cramp...


    "Then your messy skills are not all related to the second dimension!" Amelia couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Uh...mainly, the hardware update is too fast. If I make a powerful one and I can''t promote it, it''s easy to scare people."


    "One more thing, in fact, the requirements for researching hardware are very high, requiring all kinds of equipment and materials, as well as a large space, and a lot of time. With this kind of time, I just use technology to push everything."


    Only Nangong Yan can have the confidence to say this kind of thing, and after saying it, no one thinks he is bragging B. After all, he is really good B. He has indeed used technology to create such a powerful artificial intelligence. , People even suspect that he has touched the authority of God.


    "Well... you really are always walking on surprising roads..." Shi Yu shook his head helplessly.


    Turning around, Hatsune Miku had once again picked up her scallion, and the piece of paper in front of her even had two lyrics written on it.


    One day we will cut off the chains of gravity and take you to the top of the satellite!


    Nangong Yan was taken aback, because isn''t this the lyrics of "1/6"? !


    He never wrote this song, but Hatsune Miku actually wrote it herself? What is the situation? coincide?


    Or is there information fragments infiltrating through the Internet in Nangong Homura''s world? Because he can surf the Internet on both sides, but the original world restricts him.


    Or is it because of different time-space homotopes?


    Anyway, no matter what the situation is, Nangong Yan can''t figure it out for the time being...


    "Ah! I almost forgot that I had to go to work!" Ayano exclaimed, then hurriedly ran back to the room to get things.


    Women: "..."


    "We seem to have forgotten..." Eri was a little embarrassed.


    Xi looked at Hatsune Miku on the phone and whispered to herself, "Is there anything weird about this situation?"


    Yeah, under this kind of shock, it''s normal to forget...


    Chapter 1003 Hatsune Miku: I''m sending a courier!


    "I''m leaving! Don''t give it away!" Ayano ran away hurriedly carrying her own things.


    "That''s right! Little Hatsune, you are welcome to be a guest on my mobile phone, but don''t be discovered by others!" After a word, the door opening and closing sound came from the entrance.


    "Wow, I ran so fast." Honoka opened her mouth, "I haven''t said goodbye yet."


    "Then I''ll go to help Sister Honoka, I''m already in Sister Ayano''s phone." Hatsune Miku said to Honoka.


    "So..." Honoka nodded, "Speaking of which, in the future, Jiang should be able to see the world''s scenery in an instant, right?"


    Hatsune Miku touched his chin: "There are also many blind spots that you can''t see, but you can see the earth and stars."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Are you still on the satellite? No wonder you wrote such lyrics... But don''t always go on the satellite. Even if you hide it well, it will still look a little strange in that place."


    "Eh heh, I know! I''m just a little curious, so I went up and took a look...but the universe is really amazing!"


    "That''s great, I want to go to the universe too..." Hui Naiguo came again, envious of her real name.


    Nangong Yan also patted her chest: "I can let you experience the food fantasy in the universe."


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    Is it dreaming again? Sure enough, there is no place that can''t be reached in a dream...


    "Meow~ (Han, I am ready to practice. The little guy jumped to Nangong Yan''s side and said to him.


    "Okay." Nangong Yan took out Yang''s tablet and said to Hatsune Miku at the same time, "In the future, Yang will start practicing, you are ready."


    "Oh oh! Sister Yang is finally about to start practicing! I also want to start learning cat language!" Hatsune Miku said, and a burning flame appeared behind her.


    "Learn cat language?" ��N


    The girls are all confused, Hatsune Miku still needs to learn cat language?


    "Yes, I also want to be able to communicate with the little guy in barrier-free language in the future. I asked why I didn''t enter cat language for her before, so I planned to learn it with the little guy myself." Nangong Yan explained with a smile. Fan.


    Women: "..."


    It''s really easy to learn...


    "Um... I forgot to play the game today." The goblin suddenly looked helpless, "Forget it, the second chapter of FGO will be over today, and it won''t be too late to play after it is over."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Then let''s go and finish dubbing, anyway, it will only take a while!"


    Their voice actors all nodded, just recording some of the voices of the heroic spirits, without even having to go all of them, just a few people.


    A new day in another dimension opens up a busy state.


    ...


    Near noon, Nangong Yan, who had returned long ago, had already finished the second chapter of FGO.


    "The next step is to send it to Dad..."


    As he said, Nangong Yan suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ying Lili looked suspicious, "How do I feel that you are suffocating?"


    "No!" Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "In the future, can you help me run a leg?"


    The girls instantly understood what he wanted to do, in short, they wanted to surprise Nangong Xiao!


    "Okay! What do you want me to do?"


    "Help me send this FGO Chapter 2 document to my dad Nangong Xiao, so you can also say hello to him and Shizuka."


    "No problem!" Hatsune Miku saluted Nangong Yan.


    "Know the way?"


    The girls were stumbling around for a while...


    Asking artificial intelligence whether it knows the road is too happy, right?


    "Yes! I''m taking the different-dimensional forum road. I know that road very well!" Hatsune Miku grinned, and directly shrank the files on Nangong Yan''s computer into his pocket, and then pushed the door to leave.


    And she didn''t even close the door, and Nangong Yan could still see the vehicles passing by from time to time outside the door.

 Chapter 1116：

    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "This door is left..."


    The girls are also a bit speechless. I really don��t know what to say about this human-artificial intelligence interaction... Jane is full of slots!


    They also think that Hatsune Laiwei already has the demeanor of Nangong Yan in this aspect. Is this "hereditary"?


    "Huh? Cat?" When I went out to the sea to find the door left by Hatsune Miku, a big orange came in with a probe.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "The identity of artificial intelligence really made her play tricks..."


    ...


    Forget about the big tachibana "breaking in" at Hatsune Miku''s home!


    Nangong Group.


    As soon as Nangong Xiao got up and stretched his waist, he was stunned for a moment with a "clam". If it weren''t for the sound, he thought he had flashed!


    "What sound is this?"


    Shizuka was also confused.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Um? Who knocked on the door?


    "May I come in? I''m sending a courier!"


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Shizuka: "..."


    Shente sent express delivery! Did this express delivery arrive at his office?


    "Oh! Come in!" Nangong Xiao wanted to see what was going on.


    Um? People?


    "I''m here~!" Hatsune Miku jumped on Nangong Xiao''s computer desktop.


    Seriously, if it hadn''t been for Nangong Xiao to relax a while listening to the music, Hatsune Miku could not make a sound.


    But then again, if the computer doesn''t work, Hatsune Miku will knock on the phone''s "door".


    The two swept around in the room, only to find that the desktop of the computer was different!


    As soon as Nangong Xiao wanted to speak, Hatsune Miku''s words stunned her again.


    "Hello, my father, I''m here to deliver things for my brother."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Wait for him to recover! It was instantly determined that this was the ghost of Nangong Yan, and it was absolutely not wrong!


    "You are����"


    "I am the artificial intelligence produced by my brother, oh yes, my brother is Nangong Yan."


    Nangong Xiao had such an expression on his face, but... artificial intelligence? ! Is this kid so perverted now?


    "Are you an artificial intelligence made by Homura?" Shizuka asked curiously.


    "Hello, Sister Shizuka, I am an artificial intelligence produced by my brother. I think my brother mainly wants me to meet you two. The delivery may be incidental." Then he took out the FGO file." This is the courier my brother asked me to deliver."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    He thinks this picture is really pleasant...


    And Shizuka is very satisfied with the title "Sister Shizuka"!


    "You are so cute!"


    "Hehehe, thank you for the compliment!" Hatsune Miku smiled happily.


    Chapter 1004 Nangong Xiao: From now on you pay attention to the Si Gong family


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "My brother named me Hatsune Miku."


    Shizuka and Hatsune Miku interacted for a while, Nangong Xiao watched so quietly, and at the same time, he was observing every answer and every reaction of Hatsune Miku.


    In the end he had to admit that he hadn''t found any flaws, not purely artificial, that is pure intelligence!


    Based on his knowledge of Nangong Yan''s character and technology, it is really unlikely to fool him with a purely artificial purpose.


    "Ahem, isn''t it, Little Hatsune? That''s what I called you." Nangong Xiao finally spoke, "When were you born?"


    "I was awakened by my elder brother at 2:05 in the morning today, but when he planned to create me, it is not very clear." Hatsune Miku responded very naturally.


    "Well, I am also used to him always doing these unexpected things." Nangong Xiao shook his head speechlessly, "Can you contact him?"


    Hatsune Miku nodded: "Yes!"


    Then she took out an old-fashioned TV from her pocket.


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Shizuka: "..."


    ...


    On the other side, a TV in Hatsune Miku''s home fell from the sky! Instantly scared away the big oranges wandering around at home.


    Nangong Yan watched the TV automatically turn on with a speechless expression, and the speechless faces of her father and Shizuka were simultaneously displayed.


    "Dad, Shizuka, good noon, have you received the things?"


    "I got it, it''s your kid, always thinking about making people scary." Nangong Xiao was a little helpless, but Shizuka waved to Nangong Yan very happily.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Since Hatsune Miku has been born, then I can''t even keep you from it."


    "Anyway, I think your kid is still very busy, with a lot of work, and you can actually use your spare time to make such a big deal!"


    Nangong Yan chuckled: "Then I''m not busy, dad, you don''t seem to doubt the authenticity of this matter?"


    Nangong Xiao rolled his eyes: "You have been your father for so many years and I have lived in vain? It''s just a small scene!"


    Maybe that''s right, but Nangong Yan also felt that they were surprised in her heart and didn''t show it.

 Chapter 1117：

    "In short, I gave you the second chapter of FGO before the weekend. When it is updated, it depends on how you decide, Dad."


    "Well, leave the rest to me." Nangong Xiao nodded, "What about you, what arrangements do you have for Xiao Chuyin?"


    "Become an idol?"


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "Are you serious?" Nangong Xiao''s mouth twitched.


    "What do you think of the future?" Nangong Yan asked Hatsune Miku himself instead.


    "Ah? But, your brother, didn''t you say that you didn''t let me reveal my identity?"


    With this sentence, Nangong Xiao''s level of confidence in Hatsune Miku instantly increased!


    Nangong Yan also directly began to knock out the plan he had thought before. While Hatsune Miku was watching it, he also displayed the plan on Nangong Xiao''s side at the same time.


    "Virtual idol?" Nangong Xiao raised his eyebrows, "Let Little Hatsune separate out the subroutines that do not contain emotional systems, so that everyone can write lyrics and music?"


    "Yes, it''s not bad, but this is a bit offensive..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Singer is always in constant competition, isn''t it? If you have stronger ability, greater influence, and better character, why should the songwriter not choose you?"


    "But you have to have no ability at all. In this industry, is it too beautiful to think about crazy gold? Anyway, I think it is better to screen out a group of such people."


    "Okay." Nangong Xiao smiled slightly, "If you can think so, then there is no problem."


    Nangong Yan also smiled, it is absolutely impossible for him to give up the V family plan.


    And to be honest, if some people really don''t have the influence of Hatsune Miku, isn''t it just because they are inferior to others?


    After all, Hatsune Miku only sings and has no other exposure at all.


    The influence of singing alone is greater than your influence in all aspects combined, then you have to be convinced! Strive to make yourself better B!


    If you still protest against this or that... it''s better to change your career!


    Hatsune Miku is also very happy, and then she can also hold a concert!


    During the concert, you can even go to the main body, the big deal is to let Nangong Yan cooperate with her to play the double part! It is said that all the actions of Hatsune Miku on stage are controlled by someone.


    That''s right... Hatsune Miku controls it himself, but everyone doesn''t think about that. Isn''t that enough?


    "That''s right..." Nangong Xiao rubbed his eyebrows, "You can pay attention to Sigong Family in the future."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan glanced at the women, and then sighed lightly: "Don''t worry, Dad, the internal network of the Si Gong family no longer belongs to them. It belongs to Hui Ye. All the information is a sharp edge in Hui Ye''s hands."


    The corner of Nangong Xiao''s eyes twitched, and Shizuka also subconsciously covered her mouth.


    "You kid... speed enough, and cruel enough to start."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Isn''t it because you asked to see the Patriarch of the Fourth Palace last time... Patriarch of the Fourth Palace knows that your attitude towards Hui Ye is different, and the ghost knows if he will have any crooked thoughts."


    "How many families, including the Hayasaka family, have been annexed and absorbed. The conservatives have long since separated and become the Shijo family. Now, except for Kaguya, the people of the Sinomiya family have been brainwashed and unscrupulous since they were young."


    "I don''t want to give the initiative to the other party. Rather than constantly confronting the other party, I might as well let Huiye take charge of the Si Gong family, so that the Si Gong family will usher in a new life."


    After Nangong Yan finished speaking, the women around him were all dumbfounded.


    Is this amount of information too amazing? !


    Shiyu and the fairy even thought of the fact that Huiye had told Qianhua in the chat group that they saw good things...presumably Yanjun did it, right?


    "Good fellow..." Nangong Xiao smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I thought about not playing with the old guy, I just tried every means to protect Xiao Huiye, but I didn''t expect you to get a big killer directly. "


    "Anyway, as long as the Patriarch of the Fourth Palace can''t afford to think about it, Huiye will not use this final method. She wants to get along with her family better than anyone else." Nangong Yan sighed again, "What... It has become an unfulfillable wish."


    "If it were not for the help of friends, Kaguya would not become the lovely Kaguya now, but would always be the ice Kaguya, so..."


    "I can''t forgive them..."


    Chapter 1005 Nangong Yan: Like electronic pets?


    "It''s fine if you know it in your heart. In short, I don''t care about other things, but Xiao Huiye must protect you." Nangong Xiao also had only one request for Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Don''t worry, not only Huiye, but also love. I will protect them both. I have asked an artificial intelligence to help them both. Once I find a problem, I will accept it as soon as possible. To the information."


    Women: "..."


    Well, the fate of the first artificial intelligence has fallen, no wonder they didn''t let them see it.


    "Do you have other artificial intelligence?" Nangong Xiao was a little speechless.


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "The artificial intelligence does not have an emotional system installed, and it also limits learning ability. After all, it is responsible for processing that kind of information, which will eventually affect the personality of an emotional creature."


    Shizuka muttered: "Compared with Mirai-chan, it''s like the difference between humans and robots."


    Nangong Xiao pondered for a moment, and then he let out a long sigh of relief: "Well, let''s do it, I''m fine...no, there''s something else."


    "What''s up?"


    "I''m done eating."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "Then Dad, you and Shizuka will be back tomorrow, and I am planning to help Meichun have a farewell banquet tomorrow."


    "Farewell? Oh, by the way, Xiao Meichun is a college student, she should be back to school on the weekend, and she should have a happily meal." Nangong Xiao laughed, "I will go home with Shizuka tomorrow morning, that''s it. See you tomorrow! Little Hatsune, you can hang up."


    "Yeah! Okay!" Hatsune Miku put the old-fashioned TV directly away, and the TV on Nangong Yan''s side also turned into a black screen.


    There was silence in the room, it can only be said that the information just now was not easy for them to digest.


    But Nangong Yan can''t hide it from them forever, right? What''s more, because of their own reasons, their mental tolerance is not comparable to that of ordinary girls.


    Perhaps it was because the atmosphere was dull. On Nangong Yan��s computer, outside Hatsune��s room, the big orange cat appeared again, this time not only the big orange, but also a small orange following.


    Rin quietly leaned to the computer.


    "Meow~"


    The big oranges on the screen looked around very well, which made Rin feel particularly interesting!


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Like electronic pets?"

 Chapter 1118：

    "Huh? Electronic pets?" Rin scratched his head. "I liked Meow when I was a kid. I haven''t played it for many years now!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I''m not talking about the kind we played when we were young, nor the ones on some software, but the kind of thinking, personality and temper. To put it bluntly... or artificial intelligence. ."


    Nangong Yan''s words immediately made Rin feel itchy!


    It was just that she soon discovered that in any case, as long as the amount of artificial intelligence is absolutely not small, she doesn''t want to cause Nangong Yan trouble because of this.


    "Forget Mr. Yan, I don''t want to raise..." Rin shook his head.


    "There is no need to worry too much. I am idle when I am free anyway, not to mention that with my current programming ability, I really don''t need too much time."


    Rin hesitated for a while, and finally shook his head.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but touched her head: "I have my own plan. Not only you, but everyone can adopt it. Even in the future, she will probably adopt it."


    "I''m back, what is your elder brother talking about?" Hatsune Miku got out of the TV, and the two orange cats who came in her house were scared away again.


    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "I don''t believe what I said, you didn''t hear it."


    "Hehehe..." Hatsune Miku scratched his head, "If I can, I really want to adopt a pet instead of creating this soulless animal by myself."


    What she said was naturally the two orange cats just now. All the orange cats'' reactions were controlled by her, so it is correct to say that there is no soul.


    "Yes." Nangong Homura shrugged and looked at Rin again. "With Hatsune Miku, the world is lonely after all, so I do have a plan, not an excuse for preparing."


    Hua Yang asked curiously: "So what does Mr. Yan plan to do?"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "Can you guess it?"


    Xi was a little surprised: "Is it a plan we can guess?"


    "Yes, it''s very obvious." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Don''t tell me, do you want me to remind you this time?"


    "Ah! I know, I know!" Hatsune Miku excitedly raised his hand, "It''s Digimon, right? Brother, did I guess right?"


    Women: "!!!"


    Yes, it is definitely "Digimon"!


    Digimon, the digital world, as the name implies, is composed of data! With Nan Gong Homura''s ability, it is absolutely possible to make Digimon out!


    Speaking of it, there are many idiots in the life composed of data, maybe this is the problem for Nangong Yan...


    Point a set of stupid talents?


    God is so stupid is also a talent... But for data life, stupid is also a talent in a sense.


    "Han-kun, is the Digimon too hard?" Xiguang felt her scalp numb after thinking about it. After all, there are too many Digimon, so what workload is that?


    "I''ll just create a founding village, and then just wait for the Digimon to appear on its own." Nangong Yan continued, "Of course, the number of Digimon is limited, and the range of Digimon activities is also limited. If you let them in Running around on the Internet is the real trouble."


    As for the range limitation, Nangong Yan will not let them run out of the computer in his system. Anyway, Nangong Yan doesn''t know what amount of data the computer in the system can store, and it is definitely enough for them to move.


    Maybe in the computer, Nangong Yan will restrict them...


    The fairy smiled weirdly: "Han, you are no longer satisfied with the title of God of Cooking and God of Painting, do you want to become the God of Creation?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "You have too much drama, right?!" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes vigorously, "Is Chuangshi Shen so worthless? If you say that, so are you, every novel is a world."


    Emily: "..."


    She really couldn''t say anything, because what Nangong Yan said made sense!


    Chapter 1006 Yamauchi Sakura Liang: I forgot! ! !


    "If that''s the case, Rin will also adopt Meow~!" Rin raised his hand excitedly. Adopting a digital egg from the founding village is really exciting!


    Nangong Homura patted Lin on the shoulder, and the expression on her face looked very serious: "The girl who has been selected, the future of the digital world will be saved by you!"


    Women: "..."


    "By the way, someday take the time to make a few sacred plans..."


    "Puff~!" ��N


    All the girls were happy, and Rin himself was a little bit dumbfounded.


    If Nangong Yan were to make the sacred plan, then they might actually play a cameo on the selected children in the future!


    "But... what if the snot beast comes out of the adopted Digimon?" Xue Sui whispered.


    Starry Sky Rin: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Even Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, feeling that Rin seemed to retreat, and said helplessly, "It''s okay, I''ll give you a set of egg selectors for digital eggs at that time, just choose the eggs you like."


    "Moreover, Digimon''s data is still quite messy. When there is a certain strong will, evolution will be more biased towards the direction that Digimon itself expects. Of course I will set it like this."


    Nicole thoughtfully: "If that Rin, you should often hypnotize the Digimon she adopted...evolve into a cat, evolve into a cat, evolve into a cat..."


    "Rin wouldn''t behave like that~!" Rin looked mad, "That''s too stupid, right?"


    Nicole chuckled: "Warning of the snot beast!"


    Starry Sky Rin: "..."


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "Well, now I always mention the snot beast to make the impression deep. What should I do if the Digimon you adopted is affected by you?"


    Everyone: "..."


    That''s self-inflicted! Thinking of this, they don''t want to be a snot beast, instead, they start to think of the little cute Bhikkhu, Bada, and Goma in their minds...


    Of course, this is also because Dilu Beast hasn''t played yet, otherwise, Rin thought 100% of this!


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, thinking about the size of the founding village. The workload is not big or small.


    Various evolution routes and morphological data, Nangong Yan can be copied directly in the original world, and the remaining data can be smashed in all together on a large scale, and then the founding village will randomly form different digital eggs according to a set pattern. Digital egg gives simple AI...


    It''s troublesome, but it''s not terrifying, especially for Nangong Yan, it''s been dead for half a month!


    But considering that artificial intelligence such as Kagamine Twins, Tourine Luka, etc. are all waiting to be born, it will not work for half a month, and it will be delayed for a few days.


    However, I really want to get a digital world out... although this world can''t enter.

 Chapter 1119：

    However, VR will eventually appear, and then not only the digital world, Sword Art Online Nangong Yan can make it!


    ...


    afternoon.


    Nangong Yan put on his hat, carrying a lunch box, and then went out with the little guy.


    After all, I promised Yamauchi Sakura Liang yesterday that he would take the little guy to meet her.


    "Yan, where are we going?" Yang couldn''t help but ask aloud as he walked by Nangong Yan''s side.


    "Let''s go to see Sakura Ryo, Yamauchi Sakura Ryo, didn''t I give her lunch every day these days? You should have heard me tell her?"


    The little guy nodded: "It turns out it''s her, the one who you said was very sick, right?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "However, I snatched people back from the death god."


    "...Hmm." The little guy probably thought of something, and suddenly his mood dropped to a certain extent.


    "What do you think?"


    "Han... cat''s life is very short, right?" Yang said something that surprised Nangong Yan.


    "It''s like this compared to humans, but it''s just other cats... You should feel it yourself. Since you agreed to go home with me, you''re not an ordinary cat anymore, little guy."


    Nangong Yan looked up at the sun and continued: "I can''t guarantee how specific it is, but judging from your slow growth and your health, your growth period has been greatly extended. The one-year-old kittens are two laps larger than you, which is enough to prove that I��m right."


    "The longer the growth period, the longer the life span."


    Yang''s psychology is quite complicated. Although she has heard Nangong Yan and others talk about similar topics once in a while, she actually heard it herself.


    This time, she got the real answer from Nangong Yan, and she also knew that she could spend more time with Nangong Yan.


    What Sister Hu said is right...If you meet a good person, your destiny will change dramatically. At the moment when she was attracted by the fragrance, she already met her own family...


    The little guy leaped lightly and jumped directly onto Nangong Yan''s shoulder.


    Nangong Yan also smiled and touched her head with her free hand, the distance between the two hearts seemed to be getting closer again.


    ...


    When arriving at Kusumoto Park, Nangong Homura found that Yamauchi Sakura Ryo had not met him this time.


    "I haven''t encountered it, but I feel a little uncomfortable..." Nangong Yan touched his nose. "Then the girl forgot to change the location to Kusumoto Park today?"


    Thinking about it, he took out his cell phone and sent a message to Yamauchi Sakura Liang.


    "I forgot!!!"-from Yamauchi Sakura Liang


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "I really forgot..."


    Then came another message.


    "Wait for me! I''ll take a shortcut and walk over to the shopping street!"


    Nangong Yan got up and put the lunch in her inventory.


    "Come on, little guy, that confused girl has forgotten where she is today, let''s meet her for a while." Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    Yang jumped onto Nangong Yan''s shoulder again and asked, "Do you usually not meet in this place?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Usually not here, this place was decided yesterday, because there are few people here, or if I am with you, everyone will easily recognize me. I don��t care, but it��s easy to influence. To Yingliang."


    "Then I will wait for you here, right?"


    "What are you talking about? Don''t let everyone recognize it, it''s over!" Nangong Yan instantly took out a sweater and put it on.


    Well, the kind that connects the left and right pockets.


    "The little guy is here, today I will play the kangaroo mother once!" Nangong Yan pointed to the pocket on his clothes and laughed.


    Positive:"����"


    Chapter 1007 Nangong Yan: I''m pulling hatred...


    Yang''s expression at the moment was a bit weird. After all, she was now in Nangong Yan''s pocket, and she was just looking at the situation outside with her head out.


    Although she felt a bit speechless for this behavior, it was quite comfortable to lie on her stomach, not to mention that Nangong Yan walked very steadily.


    When Nangong Yan walked to a crowded place, she also retracted slightly.


    Licking his paw, then squinted his eyes.


    Well, she feels more comfortable this way. It''s a cat''s instinct to like to stay in a small place. The space in Nangong Yan''s pocket is just right.


    "Ah...what''s so slimy..."


    "Dead old woman...Look at what you have made my clothes look like?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This situation is very familiar, the bridge section will be staged in many places...


    He speaks strangely, as if he thinks that speaking like this would make him very powerful. In fact, this kind of person may not be able to catch up with the gangsters that Nangong Yan put down a few months ago.


    "This is your fault, right!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched.


    Okay... That guy''s egg might be broken...


    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan quickened his pace. It would be no good if Ying Liang was injured because of something different from what he thought.


    "This is a pedestrian shopping street! Why do you come in on a bicycle? Can''t read the text at the entrance?"


    "You bastard..."


    Seeing the opposite direction grabbed him, Yamauchi Sakura Liang closed his eyes subconsciously.


    Slap~!


    "what!!!!"


    The scream made her open her eyes suspiciously, and she soon discovered that the man was rubbing the arm that had previously grabbed her with her other hand. Judging from the frequency of the rubbing, it should be very painful. .


    "The weird voice is terrible..." Nangong Yan curled his lips, "Can''t this make a loud sound? It''s still better."


    No one in Nangong Homura wearing a hat could see his expression, but Yamauchi Sakura Liang heard his voice, with a look of surprise in his eyes.

 Chapter 1120：

    "Asshole..." The guy gritted his teeth and looked at Nangong Yan.


    "Yeah? I thought you would only show your bull side to old people and little girls. After a long time, I blamed you?" Nangong Yan shrugged.


    The onlookers all laughed.


    I don''t know if it''s angry or painful, anyway, after Nangong Yan''s words, he was shaking all over.


    "You guy...what''s the matter with you here?! Should you take care of it?!"


    "Maybe because I''m a doctor, I can''t see a blind person like you, so I can''t help it." Nangong Yan said playfully, "Don''t say you are not blind, because the entrance of the shopping street is not allowed to enter by bicycles. The brand is too conspicuous."


    "Since you are blind, you must either treat or not cause trouble, which one do you choose?"


    Yamauchi Sakura Liang had a weird look, but it was the first time she saw Nangong Yan like this, and she could almost anger people to death.


    "I choose to beat you!!!"


    Snapped!


    "what!!!!"


    Nangong Yan retracted the right hand that he pulled out and nodded: "This is all right, there will be the same purple seal on the other side in a while, and it is still the most symmetrical."


    The people around couldn''t hold back their smile, because Nangong Yan''s words seemed to be laughed by others, especially in this case, with the screaming voice, the degree of comedy increased again.


    "I... I really did fight with you!!"


    Nangong Yan took advantage of the situation and sent a stubborn foot, causing the cargo to directly pounce on his bike that fell to the ground.


    "Oh����!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Okay! It''s time for your eggs to be broken... the key position is just right for the pedals!


    Looking at this "big prawn" curled up in pain and unable to make a sound, Nangong Yan nodded. If there is no shock, then there is nothing serious.


    "People over there! Don''t make trouble!"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Are you patrolling? The timing is right..."


    "Everyone, I''ll withdraw first!" Nangong Yansa Yazi ran away.


    The crowd onlookers burst into laughter instantly. It was a very disturbing thing, but in the end they saw a happy ending. Who is unhappy!


    "Let one let let the other let! What is going on?"


    An uncle who sells fish opened the mouth and said, "It seems that I got stuck in riding a bicycle? We don''t dare to help, comrade, do you think we should call an ambulance?"


    Everyone: "..."


    "Yes, that''s right! That''s how it is!"


    "Yeah, it''s so happy...no! It looks so painful!"


    You said a word to me, Nangong Yan''s figure did not appear in the words of everyone, lying on the ground, directly turned into the unlucky child "riding the egg on the bike"...


    As for the unfortunate child, because of the pain, he couldn''t speak, let alone say anything.


    In fact, even if he could say it, it would be useless. It provokes public anger. No one will speak for him. Maybe he will be fined for riding into the pedestrian street. Maybe he will be invited to drink tea because of his previous extortion behavior.


    Yamauchi Sakura Liang listened to everyone''s words, with a strange expression on his face, and chased in the direction where Nangong Yan had left.


    ...


    "This." Looking at Yamauchi Yingliang who rushed out, Nangong Yan called her to a halt.


    Yamauchi Sakurayama hurriedly stopped, looked at Nangong Yan who was standing by the wall, and let out a laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Do you know what everyone said?" Yamauchi Sakura Liang still asked with a smile.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "I heard, no one who provokes the anger will pity him."


    Sakurayama Yamauchi heard the words and looked up and down Nangong Yan: "Han, why did you come here?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I didn''t want to come to meet you for a while. Who knows it? I heard the sound of such a thing far away, and then I heard Ying Liang that you were also on the court, so I just left. A few steps."


    Yamauchi Sakurayama laughed: "Then you just saved me!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and said, "Because your words are a bit fierce, you are simply saying whether he is illiterate or not. If you don''t say that, that guy will continue to be a rascal, but he won''t rush to do it."


    Yamauchi Sakura Liang scratched his head: "It''s a bit like that, but isn''t it more intense?"


    "I''m pulling hatred..." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Even if he didn''t take you this time, he might still trouble you in the future."


    "But now...presumably he doesn''t have that thought anymore, right?" Nangong Yan laughed.


    "Um..." Yamauchi Sakura Liang thought about the tragic situation, and his expression became weird again.


    Chapter 1008 Yamauchi Sakura Liang: Will you have time next weekend?


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Nanmoto Park." Nangong Yan greeted her.


    "That''s right!" Yamauchi Sakura Ryo slapped his palm. "Isn''t it because of Xiaoyang that I changed to Kusumoto Park today? Where''s Xiaoyang? Wouldn''t you let Xiaoyang wait there?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "The little guy is here."


    Following Nangong Yan''s fingers, Yamauchi Sakura Liang realized that the pocket of Nangong Yan''s sweater had been in a downward state.


    The little guy popped his head out and took a look at Yamauchi Sakura Liang, and recognized her appearance, but she couldn''t help but smile when she looked at Yamauchi Sakura Liang.


    "Haha, this is too cute!"


    After laughing, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "I said why you still wear a sweater on a hot day... So that''s it, but in the situation just now, wouldn''t Xiao Yang feel uncomfortable?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head slightly: "Actually, I didn''t make any major moves just now. The little guy is quite comfortable here."


    Yamauchi Sakuraura recalled for a moment, and found that Nangong Yan did not move much just now.


    Even if she didn''t see what was going on at the beginning, but when Nangong Yan said symmetry in the second time, she also understood that in the first time, the person was also heavily drawn to the arm by the back of the hand by Nangong Yan, so Then he screamed.


    But in fact, Nangong Yan didn''t use any force, otherwise the guy would end up with a broken bone.


    Well... Although there is no fracture, the result seems to be worse than the fracture...


    ...

 Chapter 1121：

    When the two were walking on the road, Nangong Yan also took out the lunch.


    After a while, Yamauchi Yingliang realized that there was something more in Nangong Yan''s hand.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    "I didn''t seem to see this just now..." Yamauchi Sakura Liang pointed to the lunch in Nangong Yan''s hand, her expression a little awkward.


    "I just hid it." Nangong Yan smiled.


    Looking at the sweater on Nangong Yan''s body, Yamauchi Sakuraliang felt that hiding something on her body was also unusually inconspicuous, which was not surprising.


    "I have really visited a lot of places these days, but they are all near my home." Yamauchi Sakuraura seemed to be in a good mood at the moment, and his pace seemed very brisk.


    "Obviously, I didn''t feel so much before, but now I have different feelings."


    "Very good." Nangong Yan nodded, "It shows that your mood has changed. This is a good thing."


    "There is another scenery, I hope you will not forget it. If you take a look occasionally, it really has a great influence on your mood."


    "What?" Yamauchi Sakuraura looked curious.


    Nangong Yan pointed to the sky: "At night."


    "It turned out to be the starry sky..." Yamauchi Sakura Liang suddenly realized, and immediately nodded, "Indeed, this scenery is too easy to be overlooked."


    "Well, write it down in a while, or it''s easy to forget when the time comes."


    "Arrived."


    Nangong Yan''s voice brought her back to her senses, and found that she was already standing at the gate of Nanmoto Park at this moment.


    "Really, there is no one but us."


    Nangong Yan walked to the table in the park and chuckled softly: "That''s why I said to choose here, kid, come out."


    After coming out of Nangong Yan''s pocket, Yang Lima yawned, and the environment in her pocket almost made her fall asleep.


    When she finished yawning, she found that Yamauchi Sakura was staring at her, with curiosity and deep affection in her eyes.


    The little guy walked over and gently rubbed the back of Yamauchi Sakuraliang''s hand.


    Ying Liang also had a look of joy, and stretched out her hand to stroke Yang''s cat fur.


    "Hehehe...It''s so cute!" As he said, he couldn''t help but rub his face.


    "Really, Xiaoyang, are you not afraid of people?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head slightly: "I''m not afraid of it, but if you are not in good faith, the little guy will not approach you at all."


    "Also, I told her about you, she knew you the first time she probed outside the shopping street."


    "Is that so? It''s really amazing!" Yamauchi Sakuraura made no secret of his astonishment.


    Nangong Yan was a little surprised: "You believed it very quickly."


    Yamauchi Sakura Liang touched his nose: "I have seen posts about Xiao Yang on the Internet before. Everyone said Xiao Yang is a very human kitten."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It turned out to be like this..."


    However, only a small amount was exposed to the public, that is, on the stage of the LoveLive competition.


    Without thinking about such things, Nangong Yan handed Ying Liang the lunch.


    "Yingliang, let''s eat first, and you should be cold if you don''t eat it." Then Nangong Yan took out a small box, "Little guy, this is yours."


    In front of Nangong Yan, one person and one cat ate something like this.


    "Well~~ This taste is really unstoppable..." Ying Liang still sighed after taking a bite.


    "It''s still a bit unacceptable, your cooking skills are really too good!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I just want to satisfy the desire to speak, I am driven by desire."


    "It''s good, my desire for tongue will not be like this, it will only let me go to the restaurant." She said, Ying Liang also shook her head.


    "Homura, do you have time next weekend?"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Do you want to go out to play?"


    "Um!"


    "Next weekend...well, I don''t have any plans! But...just go out to play in the first week of school?"


    "Eh heh~ can''t it?" Yamauchi Sakuraliang smiled playfully.


    Nangong Yan also chuckled lightly and said, "Then it''s so decided!"


    "Oh~! By the way, I have to leave it to me to arrange for going out and don��t change my mind!" He warned in advance...


    Nangong Yan burst into laughter: "Yes, no change."


    "Yeah! Then I am ready to arrange! The specific departure time will be notified after I have arranged it!"


    Nangong Yan naturally had no opinion, so she nodded and agreed.


    Taking advantage of the time she continued to feast on, Nangong Yan once again searched whether the murderer had appeared.


    The result is... still nothing.


    Is it because Yingliang plans to go out and play at a different time? Or is it a few more days? After all, there are eight days before next weekend...


    However, the incident encountered today is enough to show that Nangong Yan will never take it lightly in the future. There is a high probability that the murderer who is not sure will appear!


    All in all, in the coming week, Nangong Yan''s screening frequency for news in this area will increase.


    Chapter 1009 Plum Garden Flower: What is so grandiose about you?


    "Next weekend?" Ying Lili touched her chin, "I''m going out to play next weekend, I told you so early..."


    "But also, she can''t even know whether you are busy or not, so I won''t let you know until a week earlier."


    The fairy sighed: "I really want to go out and play..."


    Xiao Hua rolled her eyes: "It''s been less than a month, do you want to play again?"


    "What?" The goblin looked upset, "It''s been more than 20 days, okay? That''s 20 days. That''s 480 hours, 28,800 minutes, more than 1,700,000 seconds! You! Do you know how many days it takes to count this way?"


    "Isn''t it 20 days?"

 Chapter 1122：

    Emily: "..."


    The others started to laugh, and it was really interesting to watch the fairies and Xiaohua bicker.


    Shiyu shook his head: "It is difficult for us to have time to go out this semester even on weekends. After all, there are too many facts to do. We are not like Mr. Yan. Even if we go out, we just need to bring a laptop. Computers can do much more work than us in our free time."


    "I won''t keep everyone busy to that level." Nangong Yan said, "In this case, of course I will grab your task."


    "I can help too~~" Hatsune Miku also said.


    Women: "..."


    "We know how Yan Jun can help..." Xi couldn''t help asking, "But how can Jiang help in the future?"


    "People can only help a little mechanically, just like this." Hatsune Miku used himself as a model to generate two paintings, which are the beginning and the end of an action.


    Then she waved her hand again, and all the original paintings between the two key points were filled in.


    The girls looked at each other...


    "This..." The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched, "It''s robbed of the animation company''s mission..."


    "Yes..." Ying Lili was also helpless. "In the future, we really can''t let you help. You have to know that what you just did is what the animation company''s painters need to do. If you do this, the painters will be unemployed. of."


    "Oh..." Hatsune Miku nodded, "Then I can''t help it. I can''t help the script and screen. On the contrary, the tasks of my brother are quite suitable for me!"


    Huh?


    Nangong Yan''s mission?


    Isn��t Nangong Yan in charge of music and programs...Yes, Hatsune Miku is an artificial intelligence, and programs are trivial to her!


    The speed should be inferior to the speed programmed by Nangong Yan in the system, but it is higher than the speed he can tap with his hands.


    Music may not be as good as Nangong Yan, but judging from previous performance, it can be expected!


    "In that case, in the future, how about leaving the task of the program to you?" Nangong Yan suggested, "As for the music... let''s be my assistant first!"


    "No problem!" Hatsune Miku happily accepted the task, "I won''t let my brother down!"


    "Okay, I''ll open an account for you and pay you a salary. Then you will have a lot of small money!"


    "That...what can artificial intelligence do with money?" Nayu raised his hand and looked at Nangong Yan speechlessly.


    Nangong Yan answered without even thinking: "You can play games to recharge!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Well, they support this, after all, Hatsune Miku also needs to play some entertainment! What''s the point of cheating on the basis of the identity of artificial intelligence?


    "You can even buy some micro-robots online, and control them to feel the feeling that you can run around with your body."


    It is also a very useful suggestion, and the girls can only feel that they don''t have much thought of Nangong Yan.


    Hatsune Miku looked thoughtful now, and seemed to be very interested in what Nangong Homura said.


    "My task is divided, then it proves that I can concentrate on grabbing tasks with you in the future." Looking at them, Nangong Yan shrugged, "So you don''t have to worry about getting too busy, because of me. exist."


    "Everyone believes this, because Mr. Yan was also robbing missions before." Xiaoniao smiled slightly, "Mr. Yan can be said to support more than half of the speed of different dimensions by himself."


    "It used to be, but it''s not anymore!" The goblin akimbo and waved his hand. "Because Amelia, Lucy, and Sasui have all joined, now it''s half and half at most!"


    "Yan Jun alone can top more than a dozen of us, what''s so arrogant about you?" Xiao Hua still stunned her, she stunned if she had the opportunity.


    The goblin raised his head: "Why can''t I be arrogant? Homura is at least a forty-member team boss! We, more than a dozen people, can draw a tie with him. Why can''t I be arrogant?"


    other people:"����"


    The girls all feel... what the fairy said makes sense!


    But Nangong Yan looked speechless, suddenly he became the boss of the group? And it''s still forty people...


    But I have to say that under Nangong Yan''s teachings, they can indeed beat three or four ordinary people in terms of speed.


    There is Nangong Yan''s game engine on Feiying Leap, which can be used as a plug-in, so that one person can top four or five. If there is no plug-in, even if there is Nangong Yan''s teaching, at most one can top one and a half!


    But the fairies really rely on them to achieve this level. If they don''t compare with Nangong Yan, they are already proud.


    "By the way, Homura, where should we focus next?" Ying Lili looked at Nangong Yan, "Madooka?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and asked, "You said after school starts?"


    "It''s been a few days since I left school, right?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Then I will focus on "AIR" in these two days. Of course, I don��t have to rush to finish it. After school starts, you can draw some comics first, and then let��s focus on animation, Madoka. Simultaneously with LoveLive."


    "It may be more difficult for you people who want to draw comics at first, but after you get used to it for a while, it will become smoother and smoother later."


    Going out to sea tilted his head, and then reminded in a low voice: "Senior, we are going to do the follow-up chapter of FGO."


    "Yeah...but it depends on whether you can adapt. If you can''t, FGO can only be handed over to me with the script."


    "Just leave it to you!" Ying Lili shook her head vigorously.


    "Then you should work hard to evolve yourself!"


    Ying Lili''s reaction really made Nangong Yan smile very happy.


    Chapter 1010 Nangong Yan: When do you plan to make your debut?


    "Brother! I have finished writing!" At this moment, Hatsune Miku is a bit like a child who has just finished the exam, and he still feels that he has done a good job in the exam, and can''t wait to let Nangong Yan see it.


    Nangong Yan stopped the painting hand and looked at the phone next to her.


    "Quite fast."


    "Hehe, the lyrics have been written a long time ago, but it took a lot of effort to compose." Hatsune Miku laughed.


    "Just right! Let''s rest for a while!" The goblin''s hands left the keyboard directly, and after a stretch, it became a crowd of onlookers.


    Nangong Yan looked helpless, but he had become accustomed to the behavior of fairies that were easily led by others.


    "Come on, you can play all the sound effects, so I don''t need to record an accompaniment."


    Hatsune Miku nodded, "Well! I have already notified the other sisters, and they are ready to listen too!"


    Ying Riri and the others also stopped moving. As the first work of the artificial intelligence Hatsune Miku, who can''t be curious?


    With a wave of his hand, the background of Hatsune Miku became a stage. It seemed that he was planning to sing and dance.

 Chapter 1123：

    After making preparations, a song from Nangong Yan''s memory came to the new world officially.


    There is nothing wrong with Nangong Yan''s previous thoughts, not only the first two sentences, but the entire capital is Hatsune Miku''s "One Sixth"!


    Is it because the computer in your system still has traces of surfing the Internet in the original world? And Hatsune Miku, who received these traces, probably produced an effect similar to a flash of light?


    Otherwise, Nangong Yan didn''t think the coincidence could be such a coincidence.


    As for why Hatsune Miku can receive this kind of thing, it may be because of the heterogeneous body.


    Don''t think about these things, listen to the song carefully!


    Seeing that Nangong Yan was already rhythmically following the music and nodded slightly, Hatsune Miku felt a burst of joy, and the whole song immediately rose to a new level in her!


    Nangong Yan opened his eyes, and Hatsune Miku came down too suddenly! Not to mention anything else, but the singing skills have definitely been upgraded!


    At the end of the song, Nangong Yan said with emotion: "You are not so much an artificial intelligence, a network wizard...it is better to say that you are a music wizard. Less than a day after birth, your musical abilities will be upgraded by yourself."


    Although Shi Yu and the others didn''t know much about Nangong Yan, the change was too obvious, and when they listened to it, they could feel the obvious difference.


    "Really...Should I say that Hatsune is amazing, or should I say that Homura is amazing..." The goblin shook his head, "After all, Hatsune was born because of you."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Then all are amazing."


    Emily: "..."


    Indeed... as long as it is gathered around Nangong Yan, whether it is a human being a cat or an artificial intelligence, it is amazing!


    But what if there is no participation of Nangong Yan?


    The fairies know very well, maybe they will be so powerful, but it''s definitely not now, but don''t know how long it will be before they can reach this level!


    Nangong Yan is like a super thruster. While pushing him forward, it also makes the people behind him more labor-saving.


    It really made everyone who knew Nangong Yan couldn''t help feeling: How could there be such a powerful person in this world...


    "Brother, do you think this song is okay?" Hatsune Miku looked a little cautious.


    "Of course!" Nangong Yan nodded without hesitation, "It was beyond my expectation, and you also deliberately added electronic sounds. To be honest, if artificial intelligence does not have electronic sounds, I am afraid that others will think Someone dubbed it in real time from behind."


    Hatsune Miku is very thoughtful, so Nangong Yan is also a good compliment.


    "But boast, if you are triumphant because of this, there will be no progress in the future."


    "Well, I know." Hatsune Miku nodded, "I will continue to write songs and strive to get better and better!"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Then I''m looking forward to it."


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan asked again: "By the way, when do you plan to make your debut?"


    When Hatsune Miku heard the words, he thought about it, and after a moment: "Wait for someone to write some more songs! Then you can spread the little "Hatsune"!"


    "Hmm..." Nangong Yan groaned for a long while, "You should make a debut first, and it will cause a strong spiritual shock to everyone."


    "Appearing?" Ying Lili thought for a while, "On the homepage of another dimension website? Make an animated short film?"


    Touching his chin, Nangong Yan said, "Is it a little bit weak?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "Is this not strong enough?"


    "Or..." the goblin suggested. "At the Muse''s concert, let Little Hatsune warm up?"


    Nangong Yan''s spirit was shocked: "Yes, just let the future become a mysterious guest!"


    "How about Yan-senpai also playing in person?" Sai Chuan Ryuuji suddenly said.


    Nangong Yan thoughtfully: "Liu Ji, tell me your specific thoughts."


    Ryuuji Sakawa nodded: "Hatsune-chan''s appearance is definitely in the form of holographic projection, right? Well, senior Yan should also come on stage to accompany the scene, but the senior may not be able to do it alone..."


    Sagiri said smoothly, "Jing Jiang and the others will be together."


    "Well, I will ask them at that time to see if they are interested, and if they are not interested, then think of another way!"


    Sawu was taken aback, but Nangong Yan agreed with her unexpectedly when she answered her mouth.


    "Brother... Isn''t that too much trouble?" Hatsune Miku felt a little embarrassed, after all, the reasons just said so much were because of her.


    "It''s no trouble. The appearance is to be grand. Of course, it''s only once. You can only rely on yourself in the future." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "At that time, if there are other places that want to hold a Hatsune Miku concert, the band will have to find a way for the other party. After all, without a band, it looks like a fool."


    They know that Hatsune Miku is a real artificial intelligence, but others don''t know that when Miku Hatsune comes on stage by himself, doesn''t it look like it is completely set?


    Hatsune Miku lit his head, always feeling that even being an artificial intelligence is also under great pressure...


    "Speaking of it, I still have to let everyone come over tomorrow, not only for a farewell banquet, but also to introduce the future to everyone."


    Women: "..."


    It seems less than a week since everyone came here, right?


    Chapter 1011 Nangong Xiao: Sanae Bread? what is that?


    Nangong Yan: "@All members, everyone, are you free tomorrow?"


    Now that I remembered this incident, Nangong Yan naturally didn''t need to hesitate, just just say it.


    Fujiwara Chika: "Homura... Didn''t you do something again? (Waterfall Khan.jpg


    Fujiwara Moeba: "In other words, the three of us didn''t go home until Monday. It was only three days later. What did Brother Nangong do?"


    Nangong Yan: "Uh... the last banquet before school starts?"


    Yamada Fairy: "Well, I prove that Homura is telling the truth! But that''s just one of the reasons."


    Qin Blowing Jing: "One of them?"


    Yamada Fairy: "Yes! Have you noticed that there is one more person in the chat group today?"


    Yui Hirasawa: "Oh~ really! Hatsune Miku...who is this?"


    Xiazhiqiu Shiyu: "She is the masterpiece of your Yanyan senior."


    The girls are all a bit unclear, so... What does this person mean to be Nangong Yan''s masterpiece?


    Tojo Nozomi: "Yes, a person who does not exist in the real world and cannot be touched."

 Chapter 1124：

    Tian Jing Zhongrui: "This description...is it a ghost?!"


    Akiyama Mio: "Ah!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Hatsune Miku: "People are not ghosts! (Bunzilian.jpg


    Kosaka Kirino: "Ah! Speak!"


    Hatsune Miku: "Hello, sisters, I am an artificial intelligence created by my elder brother. From now on, I would like to ask everyone for your advice!"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    Saori Makishima: "That... isn''t you kidding me?"


    Nangong Yan: "No kidding, you should have a little confidence in me, right?"


    Fujiwara Chika: "Extremely confident! Homura! I want to watch the fireball with my hands!"


    Nangong Yan: "I can rub the mud ball with my hands."


    Fujiwara Chika: "..."


    Fujiwara Chika: "Speaking of which, didn''t Homura say that he has completed an artificial intelligence before?"


    Hatsune Miku: "I am the second one."


    Nangong Yan: "No...To some extent, you will also be the first in the future. As I said before, it is generally impossible for artificial intelligence to reach your level."


    Ying Riri: "Yes, the artificial intelligence that is indistinguishable from humans feels like the difference between chimpanzees and humans. Except for Homura, everyone else is afraid that they can''t do it."


    Others are confused. What are they talking about?


    Yazawa Nicole: "In fact, it is very simple to put it plainly... Homura��s programming ability is like a breakthrough in cooking and painting. Of course, all his breakthroughs have incredible effects. This ability is embodied in artificial intelligence. It��s like using God��s authority to create a human soul."


    Nicole has said very concisely, so everyone understands the specific situation.


    Shigiya Kaguya: "...You are really, exaggerated, you can even do this kind of thing."


    Nangong Yan: "It''s okay, it''s actually harder for me to rub a fireball with my hands."


    Fujiwara Chika: "I feel you are targeting me."


    Nangong Yan: "Okay, no nonsense. Come here if you can come tomorrow. It doesn''t matter if you don''t make it. We can broadcast the dinner scene for you."


    Iida Ayano: "Please be a man... I just can''t get through that group..."


    Nangong Yan: "Haha, then I can''t help it!"


    Nangong Yan stopped talking, and asked Hatsune Miku to help him count how many people will come tomorrow, and then he continued to paint.


    And Hatsune Miku, also took this opportunity to chat with everyone, and by the way, they also went to their mobile phones to hang out.


    ...


    "My brother, Sister Qianhua and others can''t make it, and Sister Saori and Sister Kaguya can''t make it either." Hatsune Miku reported the situation.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Anything else?"


    "There is also the Ayano sister who I said before, um...just now Nana sister and Kanami sister also said that there is no way to come."


    "As a result, Xiaozhen and the others, Wen Nai and the others can come over."


    "Hehe, but they are all chatting with me face to face, even if we can''t come over, we will know each other." Hatsune Miku was very happy.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, "It''s very convenient for you to see them."


    The goblin said while typing, "Only Xiaozhen and Fumino will come here? It doesn''t seem to be necessary to purchase them specifically, right? The standing ingredients are enough."


    "Yes, because our number was about twice as many as the number of people here." Nangong Yan smiled, "That''s it. Let''s say it''s a holiday tomorrow."


    The fairy smiled, and when she heard that tomorrow was a holiday, she felt that her script writing had become a lot smoother!


    Both Sha Sui and Sechuan Ryuuji looked at each other, their expressions were a bit weird.


    They were all wondering, if you let outsiders know that the different dimension is actually in a relatively relaxed state, what should you be surprised and envy?


    But there are more vacations, and when you are busy, the efficiency is also ridiculously high!


    It can only be said that people who can stay in another dimension are extraordinary. They can only work harder if they don''t want to get rid of them.


    ...


    The next day, Nangong Yan rose early.


    He slept quite soundly last night, because the mental fatigue caused by Hatsune Miku was swept away under this sleep.


    When breakfast was halfway through, Nangong Xiao and Shizuka arrived.


    "Dad...you came back early enough, have you had breakfast?"


    Nangong Xiao held his head high, then patted his chest: "No!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. Shouldn''t his dad look after eating the delicacies of mountains and seas?


    "Intentionally on an empty stomach..." Nangong Xiao frowned slightly, "I am quite hungry now."


    "Wait a little longer, unless you want to eat Sanae bread first." Nangong Yan shook his head slightly.


    "Sanae bread? What is that? Didn''t you make it?" Nangong Xiao was taken aback, who was Sanae?


    "I made it, but it''s like autumn jam."


    As soon as he said this, Nangong Xiao understood in an instant, and immediately shook his head: "Pull it down, I don''t know if there is any strange effect when I hear it. I''d better wait for the meal."


    "No, this is the new version." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. "The effect is a gourmet fantasy, so those weird effects won''t appear."


    "That''s okay..." Nangong Xiao felt relieved.


    Since it''s not dangerous, let''s pad your stomach!


    Chapter 1012 Fujiwara Chika: Do you really have this heart?


    Using Sanae bread to cushion their stomachs, Nangong Xiao and Shizuka also experienced a gourmet fantasy.

 Chapter 1125：

    Shizuka asked curiously: "Xiaojiang, what did you see?"


    "Well, a man running across the street with several pieces of bread stuffed in his mouth, it''s quite interesting, the characters still have mosaics, this thing is not so good." Nangong Xiao vomited.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Mosaic... Okay, it''s okay to say that it''s a mosaic in that case.


    "And you?"


    "I saw a ramp with cherry trees on both sides, it''s beautiful!" Shizuka smiled slightly.


    Nangong Yan also asked, "Have you not seen a girl named Dousha Bread?"


    "No."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Oh, maybe you didn''t go to the place, stop and look at the cherry blossoms."


    Shizuka: "..."


    "Homura, you mean I can control the perspective in the illusion?" Shizuka was decisively surprised.


    "Yes, even if it is an illusion, it is still in your consciousness, as long as you have conscious control, it is controllable within the range, but there is a mist outside the range."


    "Then I will eat one more!"


    "Stop eating, right?" Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head. "The fantasy world will be different next time."


    Shizuka thought for a while, but decided not to eat it!


    "Stop eating, if you are full, you won''t have breakfast!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Where is the future sauce?"


    "What about this!" Hatsune Miku''s voice came from Nangong Yan''s cell phone.


    Nangong Yan said again: "Shizuka, you can let the future into your phone."


    "Okay, okay, what should I do?"


    "You promise." As soon as Nangong Yan''s voice fell, a voice that Nangong Xiao and Shizuka were familiar with came out of Shizuka''s mobile phone.


    ��!


    "Sister Shizuka, I''m here!"


    Shizuka took out her phone and saw Hatsune Miku kick the door away.


    The corner of Nangong Xiao''s mouth twitched, and the sound of the "cang" just now was caused by the door flying over? Is this a sound effect?


    "Huh? You have already come back to Baaba!" The fairies also got up, and they were really surprised to see Nangong Xiao and the others coming back so early.


    "Yeah, I got up before dawn, and I was okay when I was idle, so I packed up and set off." Nangong Xiao replied with a smile, "Looking at you like this, why don''t you seem to have enough sleep?"


    The goblin scratched his head: "Maybe it was because I was busy last night."


    Nangong Yan was speechless for a while: "Yes, because today is a holiday, so your interest and inspiration have also come up."


    "Interesting but stimulating my driving force," the goblin said with a smug expression.


    If the holiday is fun, use the holiday to stimulate? This is really exciting...


    Sure enough, Nangong Yan is still more inclined to use other fun things to stimulate her than to stimulate her with such things as holidays.


    After that, everyone came down one after another.


    ...


    "It''s really been a long time since breakfast at home." Nangong Xiao sighed with emotion.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "This kind of thing can happen often."


    "Forget it, once in a while." Nangong Xiao shook his head. "It''s really uncomfortable to get up too early. I knew I should get back to sleep."


    After chatting for a while, Nangong Yan remembered something.


    "By the way, dad, how is the wine? It''s been a week today, right?"


    "Wine..." Nangong Xiao laughed, "Yes, your thing has really raised the wine level by several levels! No matter how you say it is."


    Shizuka rolled her eyes: "Also, within a week, you will have finished drinking half a barrel of wine!"


    "Didn''t I look at the changes every day, so I have been tasting it, and I won''t drink it like this in the future." Nangong Xiaodao is not quibbling, "Because the wine is so good, I actually feel a little reluctant to drink it."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Although I still don''t recommend that you drink it open, but according to your previous standards, it is nothing. In short, the damage to the human body is basically negligible for the wine that has been soaked with Jiu Dan, but it should Drunk is still the same, and it��s easier to get drunk."


    "Good wine is not easy to make, so I''d better save some drinks."


    Nangong Yan has no objection either. His father is still very reliable as the helm of the big consortium, and at least the situation of drinking and misbehaving will never happen to him.


    Not long after everyone had their breakfast, the other two groups of people were killed almost at the same time...


    There is no work or study today, just pure jokes, so Nangong Yan did not wait for dinner to start the live broadcast as he said. Instead, he immediately opened a video chat room and switched to whoever wanted to see it.


    Fujiwara Chika: "Wow! It''s so lively!"


    Nangong Yan looked amused: "You know how busy you are?"


    Qianhua in the picture clearly pouted: "I''m not my father yet, saying I go out too often."


    In another scene, Moe Ye said, "Sister Fengshi and I were actually affected by Sister Qianhua, otherwise we can go out and play!"


    Qianhua directly exploded her hair: "Leave me alone and you go out and play by yourself? Are you really cruel?"


    The corner of Fujiwara Toyomi��s mouth twitched: "So you just dragged and refused to let us go out, didn��t you?"


    "Hehehe..."


    Qianhua is really...


    With a helpless smile, Nangong Yan asked Huiye: "Huiye, how are you feeling these past two days? Have you received any strange instructions from my family?"


    Hui Ye shook his head: "This is not true. My father doesn''t seem to say anything..."


    "But my third brother..."


    Speaking of this, Hui Ye didn''t say any more.

 Chapter 1126：

    But Nangong Yan and Nangong Xiao knew what Hui Ye was going to say, and those were all normal things.


    It''s better to say that all of Huiye''s three brothers are not fuel-efficient lamps. In order to fight for the family''s inheritance rights, it is not surprising that the children trained by the Sigong Family really did anything.


    They are all very proficient in wooing, instigating, intimidating... and so on.


    Hui Ye is actually their most important target, especially for the third child, there are two older brothers on it, and it will be difficult for him to win if he doesn''t win over Hui Ye.


    So some means are needed, what benefits are promised to Huiye, or to buy people around Huiye, even at the critical moment, it is not impossible to use black hands to harden it, this is what they can do!


    So, once there is a chance, Hayasaka Ai is definitely the best target to start.


    Just for this, Nangong Homura must protect Hayasaka Ai!


    Chapter 1013 Xiaomei Nami Aicheng: The starting point of our chain is Ogata


    "You can tell me what you want to do, and I will also cooperate."


    Hui Ye nodded, and did not thank him. There is no need to thank the two for their current relationship. One look is enough.


    Qianhua was a little silent as she listened to the conversation between the two, and she didn''t mean to ask further. It was a kind of tacit understanding.


    After the topic was revealed, and after continuing to chat for a while, Nangong Yan began to move the oven to the backyard.


    While moving the oven, he also instructed Hui them to deal with the ingredients.


    "Is this planning to barbecue?" Nangong Xiao raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, I bought several large grills specially. Although it is a little troublesome to barbecue at home, it is definitely easier to relax and taste better than outside." Nangong Yan nodded and answered his father''s words.


    "Barbecue?!" Wei''s eyes lit up instantly, and he hurriedly followed Nangong Yan to the backyard.


    "Senior Yanyan, is it the same as last time by the river?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It was a skewers last time, so let''s just barbecue this time."


    "Eh... but we shouldn''t be able to bake it so delicious..." But as expected, he was still worried about the taste.


    "No problem, with my soul sauce, as long as you don''t over-roast the meat, it won''t be a problem."


    At this moment, Wei Cai was completely relieved... and then she was pulled away by Xiao You blushing. Every time Xiao You mentioned delicious food, Xiao You always couldn''t hold his sister. This was already the norm.


    "God Chacha Rally Rally Order"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I sang it live..." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. "It''s true that she is a music wizard."


    I turned around and looked at Nangong Xiao who was in a good mood. As long as I listened to the songs sung by Hatsune Miku, my dad would have no more doubts about her becoming an idol.


    After all, although he recognized it before, it was Nangong Homura who recognized it, but this recognition will eventually be transferred to the music wizard Hatsune Miku.


    With the music stepping on, Nangong Yan''s every move is quite rhythmic, and it can be regarded as busy and fun. If you work in this way, you won''t be bored easily.


    When the oven was set up, Nangong Yan shouted to the room: "Rin~!"


    "Come on! Homura, can you move the table now?"


    Nangong Yan made an OK gesture.


    Rin nodded happily, and then ran over again... After a while, the long table they used for class turned into a dining table again, and was lifted out by the girls in pairs.


    As for the stool...I don''t care about it, it''s more enjoyable to eat standing up, maybe I can go to someone else to get some meat back!


    After moving the table, they went back to get the ingredients they had processed.


    Xiao Jing said with some emotion: "It''s like the last time I ate barbecue by the river. At that time, everyone moved things like this."


    "I still remember that time when Jin Jiang took two people''s things by one person, and walked faster than us." Hui Naigo smiled.


    Xiao Jing also has a reddish complexion, but after that grip strength test, her ability to accept this topic has become much stronger.


    "That time it was Wen Nai-chan, did you guys come?" Hui Naiguo looked suspicious, "Huh? Speaking of which, did you already know Yanjun at that time?"


    Wen Nai recalled a bit, but also remembered the situation at that time.


    "At that time, Lijiang and I did know Yanjun, but only the two of us. Runxiangjiang and the others have not seen Yanjun." After saying that, Wen Nai also looked a little embarrassed, "Yanjun invited us back then. There are two, but because we haven''t been with Yanjun for long, we refused Yanjun''s invitation."


    "Is there anything like this? It''s the first time I heard about it." Runxiang said with a little surprise.


    "It was before you met, during Golden Week."


    Shirakawakyo nodded and said, "So, it seems that the two of us saw him as soon as Homura came back? I remember that the four of them were invited to Akihabara by Homura and saw Muse''s number one. No, it should be the second concert."


    "Then we were followed by Zhendong! Hehehe!" Runxiang looked at Zhendong and laughed teasingly.


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    "Misunderstanding...who knew that it would be discovered at that time." Zhendong felt a little ashamed when they talked about this topic. After all, who knew that Nangong Yan would find her at the time!


    Meichun looked at her sister with a weird face. It was really a magical first meeting.


    "Guqiao, I''m a little curious, how did the younger brother meet you?" Xiaomei Lang Aicheng asked with a smile.


    "Me? I only met Yan-kun through Lijiang."


    "How did Ogata meet the younger brother?" Xiaomei Nami Aisumi continued to ask.


    "I ran into classmate Homura while delivering food." Rizhu recalled a bit. The memory of her first meeting with Nangong Homura is still very clear.


    "Student Yan was probably taking Xiaoyang for a walk, and when he saw me, he talked to me."


    "Get up a conversation? Younger brother is good!" Xiao Meilang laughed strangely.


    "No, at that time, classmate Homura told me to go home soon..." At this point, Lizhu completely remembered what Nangong Homura said at the time, and his face turned red.


    "Huh? Huh?! What are you blushing?" Xiaomei Nami Aicheng continued to look at Rizuma with a hint of teasing, and she looked at Rizuma very awkwardly, and then explained the detailed process with a slight twist.


    After listening to Xiaomei Lang Aicheng''s ridiculous expression: "The schoolboy said it is not bad, big night, petite and cute, but... the explosive girl here is indeed very dangerous. "


    With that obvious pause and her gaze, all the women understood what she meant.


    "However, I really have the style of a schoolboy!" She sighed and continued, "Now it seems that the starting point of our chain is Ogata."


    "Chain?" Runxiang puzzled.


    "Yes, the younger brother first met Ogata, then met Furuhashi through Ogata, and then met Takemoto, you and Shirakawa through Furuhashi, and also met Mr. Jindong through you, and finally because Mr. Jindong knew me, Isn''t this the chain?"


    As she said, she looked at Seikazuko Seki Sei: "Seki Seki is the chain that diverged at the starting point, because Seki also met her younger brother because of Ogata."

 Chapter 1127：

    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    "...Then there is no one behind me." Guan Cheng couldn''t help scratching his cheek, "I have no other friends, so... I should be the end of the chain?"


    Women: "..."


    They don''t even know if they should answer the conversation...


    Chapter 1014 Fujiwara Chika: This is...too cruel!


    "Rizu Ogata and I are the starting point and the end point..." Sekishi''s expression was a little weird, "How could this be?! Thinking about it, it really is..."


    "Ah! Shahezijiang, you have a nosebleed again!" Wen Nai exclaimed!


    A large group of people suddenly became confused.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He thought that Guancheng would be cold after saying this, but he didn''t expect her to come out like this by herself.


    This is really no one but her can do it... Maybe the future Miao Nei should be able to do it too?


    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan was about to make a charcoal fire.


    ...


    "Dad, shall we start roasting now?" Nangong Yan looked at his father.


    "Ask me what I am doing, let''s get started!" After speaking, Nangong Xiao directly began to put the meat on the baking tray.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Then let''s start too! Especially Meichun, you have to eat more. After you return to school, it will be a long time for you to eat my craft."


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    "...I can still get out of school on weekends."


    "Isn''t five days long?" Honoka was stunned, and she subconsciously asked Meichun dumbfounded.


    If you think about it this way, five days is really long!


    Forget it, eat more...Huh? Maybe I should eat more sauce today?


    "Hey, hello! Cousin, you''re enough!" On the phone next to him, Kirino yelled in an angry voice, "Then what should those of us who can only eat once a week or half a month say?"


    "Uh...fortunately I didn''t live that far..." Honoka scratched her head.


    Tong Nai was choked by these words! It happened that she herself felt that she lived too far! It''s so helpless...


    Looking at the uneven barbecue skills of the women, Nangong Yan walked through the table one by one, focusing on some simple and easy-to-understand barbecue methods for those cooking chefs.


    In the process of pointing, the roasted meat was also clipped by Nangong Yan one by one with clamps. Finally, he returned to his original position and put the two fishes prepared for the little guy on the baking tray.


    "Little guy, what else do you want to eat?" Nangong Yan asked Yang who was sitting on the scratching post.


    "Meow~! (meat!


    No problem, as long as it is meat, regardless of the type!


    "Oh... I knew I would eat barbecue, I brought back a barrel of wine." Nangong Xiao sipped the barbecue, then sighed.


    Shizuka rolled her eyes and pointed to a can in front of him and said, "Isn''t this wine?"


    "It''s not so interesting, it doesn''t match the taste."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Simple dad, I will get you some processed concentrated sauce to take back. It will be no problem to put it in the refrigerator for a week."


    "This is good!" Nangong Xiao''s eyes lit up. Today, Nangong Yan''s cooking skills can all be displayed on the sauce. As long as he can take it back, he will of course be able to eat the same barbecue as today!


    Nangong Xiao, who was in a good mood, directly drew a can of beer, and Shizuka was speechless for a while.


    "Gudong~"


    Qianhua couldn''t help swallowing, and said bitterly, "This is... too cruel!"


    Nicole looked back at the phone and laughed: "You can get some other food!"


    "How can dry bread compare to grilled meat!" As he said, he couldn''t help but swallowed, "No way! I''m going to the kitchen to see if there is anything else I can eat!"


    "Sister Qianhua, wait for me!" Moe Ye started to act after speaking.


    Fujiwara Toyomi: "..."


    As the eldest sister, Fujiwara Toyomi did not say anything, but just moved silently.


    With the three sisters from the Fujiwara family taking the lead, everyone else was around Kula. There was nothing to eat, but most of what they found was bread, instant noodles, dried fruits, and small snacks. How could they be compared with barbecue?


    But something is better than nothing. It''s really uncomfortable to swallow drooling!


    Then, they experienced more than an hour of hard time...


    It''s not that no one wants to leave the chat room, but leaving can''t help thinking about it. It''s toxic! So I can only go through it.


    When Nangong Yan finished eating, the people who looked at the phone felt that their eyes were glowing green.


    Women: "..."


    "Humam..." Ying Lili''s mouth twitched, "I still don''t want to video while eating in the future? I feel guilty..."


    In fact, Nangong Yan knew that this might be the case, but he wanted to help them.


    After all, it is the Internet age. Who has never experienced that he can only watch others eat, but there is no sense of despair around him?


    A life that has not experienced this feeling is an incomplete life! Nangong Yan is helping them enrich their life experience...


    Okay, no nonsense, it''s actually this kind of weird feeling...


    "Ah...Okay, I won''t be videoing at this time next time." Nangong Yan is also a potent medicine. Next time, everyone is expected to be able to run early. As long as you don''t know what Nangong Yan and the others are eating, it won''t be. Imagine the picture.


    Feeling that time was almost up, Nangong Yan ran to the kitchen again.


    "What are you preparing for?" Nangong Xiao was a little curious. Just finished eating, what is this kid still busy with?


    "Well, prepare a lunch box."


    "convenient?"


    Seeing Nangong Xiao''s puzzled look, Ying Lili also quickly explained it.

 Chapter 1128：

    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "That''s it..." Nangong Xiao''s mouth twitched, and he wanted to say something, but what''s good?


    Said Nangong Yan''s fate for women?


    Or is it his cooking skills to cure terminal illnesses?


    Or is he quite cautious in handling this matter?


    In the end, I decided not to say anything!


    "Except Homura, has anyone seen that girl?" Shizuka asked curiously.


    Sagiri thought for a while and said, "Only Heimao-chan and Tong Nao-chan have seen it with their own eyes, but Heikomao-chan has secretly taken photos."


    "Oh?" Shizuka''s eyes lit up, "Let me see!"


    Sagumi took out his cell phone and started to look up the chat history. After flipping it for five minutes, he found the photo.


    After Shizuka took the phone, Sagiri also pointed out which Sakura Liang was.


    Nangong Xiao moved his **** nonchalantly and glanced at it, but his movements made Eri noticed, and Eri''s eyebrows couldn''t help shaking, and her impression of Nangong Xiao had a subtle change.


    Of course, it hasn''t changed in the bad, but I feel that Nangong Xiao is similar to other fathers. He doesn''t seem to care much about certain things about his children, but in fact they are all very concerned.


    Is this a dissatisfaction with integrity?


    Chapter 1015 Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: Feeling that one carelessness is a serious injury


    "Really..." Nangong Xiao rubbed his eyebrows, "Is your kidney really okay?"


    "Puff~!" ��N


    "Cough cough cough!!" ��N


    Squirting, choking, Nangong Xiao''s sudden question really shocked them!


    Nangong Yan also twitched crazily at the corners of his mouth, and he somewhat doubted the purpose of his father''s question.


    "Dad... why do you ask this? Yingliang and I have not developed there now."


    "Don''t come here!" Nangong Xiao rolled his eyes. "Can an ordinary friend eat a lunch box given to her by a boy?"


    "Isn''t Yingliang in a special situation..."


    "Although it''s true that the situation is special, you can''t deny that the little girl now has put a lot of things on you."


    "This is..." Nangong Yan nodded.


    "So in the future, I won''t say anything about it, but I will never leave it alone. As your father, there are more and more girls around your boy. I know you have a sense of measure, but don''t you let me worry about your body?"


    Nangong Xiao had this kind of worry before, but after knowing Nangong Yan''s combat power level at the time, he put his heart back on his stomach, but after more and more people, this kind of worry still inevitably resurfaced.


    And he didn''t just ask for himself, why didn''t he ask for the girls around Nangong Yan?


    Maybe they also have all kinds of questions and worries, but they are embarrassed to ask, so Nangong Xiao chose to do it for him.


    "...Don''t worry, dad, my body is probably the healthiest in this world." The word "probably" is not needed, but Nangong Yan still added it.


    "So, why do I always feel that your body is mutated?" Nangong Xiao intends to find the root cause of the problem, and then knows the real cause, so he and the girls will be completely relieved.


    Of course, these were all his thoughts. After all, Nangong Yan had never shown her perverted power in front of Nangong Xiao. As long as she saw the power, other aspects of the body''s qualities could be imagined.


    "There is no mutation. To say that mutation is my own initiative to mutate, it is a kind of evolution." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Physically, it can make me the reason I am now. The biggest reason is the practice of boxing. Role."


    "You also know that I learn everything fast. The few hands of Tai Chi that I learned casually have now reached a very advanced level. As long as it is a genuine boxing method, it will definitely have a beneficial effect on the body."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    He really didn''t expect the answer he got would be like this.


    "Practicing Tai Chi?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "This is the one with the largest proportion."


    "Then tell me, how good are you now?"


    "To what extent? How should I tell you..." Nangong Yan thought for a while before nodding, "Dad, you put that pillow on the back of the sofa."


    "Put this... here?" Nangong Xiao first pointed to the pillow next to him, and then to the backrest behind him.


    "Yes."


    "Uh, put it away, and then? Don''t tell me you are going to knock it down without anything."


    Nangong Yan smiled helplessly: "You guessed it, this is the easiest way."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "Are you kidding? Did you walk nearby? Or just stand there? You are seven or eight meters away from here!"


    "It might not work three days ago, but it''s okay now."


    Now that Nangong Yan has said so, what else can he say?


    No matter what, I have to read it first before talking!


    She gave up some places a little, and let Nangong Yan prepare to do it.


    "Dad, one step back."


    Not only Nangong Xiao, the women were a little surprised, how could they still affect that far?


    "Well, being so far away may just be a little shaved, it doesn''t matter if you don''t retreat, it doesn''t hurt."


    Everyone: "..."


    God doesn��t hurt, doesn��t Nangong Yan mean that it hurts when you get close!


    "It''s okay, just shave, come!" Nangong Xiao couldn''t retreat, he wanted to see how much his son could do.


    "Okay, get ready." Nangong Yan also deliberately put on a pose to make everyone mentally prepared.


    The girls also watched quietly, faintly feeling a little nervous.


    Nangong Yan didn''t choose to use brute force, because the vibration to the surrounding air was actually quite large, and the force was too scattered.


    He chose to use some techniques, so there was obviously not much sound when he punched, but Nangong Xiao felt as if there was an 8th or 9th magnitude instantaneous gale passing over his head, and then he saw the pillow. It took a parabolic state and flew to the floor.

 Chapter 1129：

    No one picked it up, after all, this parabola was really a shocking scene for them, even the scene that witnessed Nangong Yan almost blasting the gripper was not as shocking!


    This is seven or eight meters away! And the pillow didn''t slip off yet, it was obviously in a state of being knocked off, flying a distance of about two meters. For a normal person, this shock can be imagined.


    "It''s quite shaved..." Nangong Xiao''s mouth twitched, and he also adjusted his hair style by the way. The direction of his hair was blown to the other side just now.


    "And it''s quite fascinating." The wind was too strong, and the moisture in the eye sockets was taken away a lot.


    Then he looked at Nangong Yan, feeling that he didn''t know what to say again.


    "Your punch has the effect of an air cannon..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "You should be relieved now?"


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have a perverted body, and you can''t use so much strength." Nangong Xiao shook his head, "I saw your punch, and I felt uninterested in any boxing or fighting. If the fist is released close to the body, then eighteen years later, the opponent will be a hero again."


    Uh, I also missed my dad''s hobby... sin.


    "It''s too unscientific!" Guan Chengsha and Zi said such a sentence after a long time in shock.


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng slowly reduced the shocked look in her eyes, and looked at Nangong Yan with a strange expression: "I feel that I am not careful. If I was touched by my junior, it might be a serious injury."


    "Don''t worry, if it''s like you think, then we people will be gone for a long time, how can we live to this day..." Shi Yu also shook his head with a weird look.


    stop! Why did the car wheel roll directly on the face? ! unacceptable!


    Chapter 1016 Ying Lili: Fight with a squirt gun? !


    Not only Xiao Meilang Aicheng''s face was weird, even Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched when she listened to Shi Yu''s words, and then went on to tinker with lunch.


    "What then? You said that the largest proportion is boxing, what else?"


    Nangong Yan said directly: "It''s cooking, the all-round strengthening of the body, and the effect will reach a very amazing level over time."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Also, he ignored it.


    After fully understanding how abnormal Nangong Yan is, Nangong Xiao is really relieved, not to mention that Nangong Yan is still constantly getting better?


    The goblin murmured, "I always feel that it will not be long before Homura can do what Professor Ikeda can do in "Science Students"..."


    "Huh? Speaking of this, will the serialization of "Science Students" officially begin tomorrow?" Then I realized that tomorrow is Saturday, and the science students that I said before will also be serialized.


    Women: "..."


    "I feel like I completely forgot about this..." Ying Lili shook her head, "It''s been really busy for a while."


    "It''s not just "Science Student", the third question of the end also ushered in the fifth chapter after half a month. At this time, the feeling of happiness at the beginning is less and less, and the development of the plot is getting heavier and heavier." The goblin shook his head and sighed when he mentioned the three questions of the doomsday.


    People who have seen it will naturally feel the same way, after all, Kodori really walked into everyone''s hearts.


    "The Doomsday Three Questions..." Nangong Yan said as he was busy, "The Doomsday Three Questions can just catch up to January. As expected, you can''t just use "Takagi-san" to make everyone giggle."


    Women: "..."


    Please be a man!


    But the key is this. Everyone knows that comics are tormenting to death, and when the animation comes out, they still can��t help but want to watch...Of course, except for the pure comic party.


    However, most of this kind of comic party is also worried that the animation will not meet their inner expectations, for fear of ruining the original comics.


    If you are such a person, then there is no need to worry about Nangong Yan, Nangong Yan will only make animation better than comics!


    For example, you cried very miserably when you watched the comics. Switch to the animation, with the rich details, the music rendering, and the various bonuses of the seiyuu acting...you will only cry even more miserable, terrible! This is the animation Nangong Homura wants to make!


    The voice actors looked at each other, one by one, you look at me and I look at you. Nicole touched her nose: "By the way, among us, is there anyone who is suitable for Cordoli?"


    Maki played with the tips of her hair: "There are many suitable people, right? Nicole, can''t you just do it yourself?"


    Yazawa Nicole: "..."


    "...The other plots are okay, but in the last paragraph, I really can''t say such happy words with a smile." Nicole bluntly said that if she was allowed to come, she might cry in the end, and it would be difficult to enter the scene.


    But you can''t cry if you cry, because when Cordoli said those words, her voice was full of tenderness, and her happiness was also in a state of overflowing.


    "It''s okay. Reading the comics a few more times will cause resistance." Nangong Yan didn''t think it was too much to watch the excitement.


    Nicole couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "In fact, to put it bluntly, you still don''t have enough experience. When you add more than a dozen or so works, you will understand that all these worries now are unnecessary."


    "If you can''t do it, then you are ashamed of the title of''monster''."


    They had nothing to say, after all, Nangong Yan was right.


    "And where did these dozen or twenty works come from?" Nangong Yan looked back with a deep smile, "Isn''t four months not enough?"


    They thought about it. In recent months, there are indeed many works that need to be dubbed. Maybe 20 works may not be able to reach it, but more than a dozen works are still okay!


    LoveLive, Madoka, AIR, and Clannad are all important tasks! Others may not be able to produce more than six works, but Nangong Yan definitely can.


    Nangong Xiao listened and twitched the corners of his mouth. Although he didn''t understand many things, his trust in Nangong Yan was absolutely 100% in the second dimension. As long as he could tell, he would definitely be able to do it.


    But he still cares about Fate!


    "Do you have any next steps for Fate?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Dad, what kind of action do you want?"


    "Huh? I want everything, how about it?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyelids twitched: "Sure enough, I shouldn''t ask you this question."


    "Don''t be nonsense, speak quickly." Nangong Xiao urged.


    "How about FGO''s swimsuit activities?" Nangong Yan asked tentatively.


    "Krypton deception..." Nangong Xiao was a little dissatisfied. He wanted to watch the plot more. The plot of the trick Krypton activity was just like that. It was meaningless.


    "You are not satisfied with the king of the bow order?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, "Isn''t she fragrant with the swimsuit with the water gun, my king?"


    "Okay! That''s it!"


    Shizuka: "..."


    Women: "..."

 Chapter 1130：

    "I just disliked the krypton deception... You are the first one to get the bait right now!" Shizuka couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Nangong Xiao pretended not to hear, and did not intend to discuss this matter.


    "Humam... the water gun you said..." Ying Lili asked suspiciously, "Is it a follower? Or a ceremonial outfit?"


    "Bow steps, there are no ceremonial costumes, right?" Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "It''s the servant who has to fight? Do you fight with a squirt gun?!" How does Ying Lili feel that this is a bit tricky?


    "Bogu squirt a water gun, is there any problem?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Bogu squirt a squirt gun? Why does it seem that the more I think about it, the more happy it is?


    "How did the squirt gun become a treasure?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I can think of several explanations for you, one is my king''s private collection. Of course, this explanation is actually not very good."


    "The other is to go to a magical place, such as living on a desert island, and find some swimsuits and water guns or surfboards. Because the place is magical, the things that I dug are also very magical."


    Of course, this explanation seems to be a bit unsatisfactory. Although this thing can be explained any way, who doesn''t want a past reason that can be said?


    "The last one is very good." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Stealing the glittering treasure house, which can be said to be the ��Original Code of Human Wisdom��. As a man-made water gun, there is definitely one in it."


    Everyone: "..."


    Chapter 1017 Nangong Xiao: Skaha?


    "How come you say that, Shining doesn''t seem to be so serious?" Amelia was speechless.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "How serious do you treat him?"


    Amelia: "..."


    "Yes, anyway, his character is absolutely unpleasant."


    "Indeed, I can''t like Sparkle in Fate Night either." The goblin nodded in agreement, and said by the way, "Tong Na must hate him even more because he bullies Loli."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "I''m the same, but the character reflected by the follower is often one of a variety of personalities. If you don''t like it, you will naturally like it."


    "Shiny''s character? It''s a bit hard to imagine that there will be times when people like it..." The goblin groaned.


    "Then please look forward to the''Xian Wang Flash'', and show you a different golden glitter."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Your naming method is a bit too straightforward, right?" Nangong Xiao couldn''t help but vomit. "A good leader is generally not annoying."


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan nodded, "Maybe not in other works, but it can be played like this in Fate''s world, usually in the world."


    Ying Lili looked speechless: "Then when will you come out, the wise king?"


    "Chapter VII."


    Good guy, this pole is indeed far enough, even at different dimensional speeds!


    Nangong Yan had only said that Altria appeared in Chapter 6 before, but now even Chapter 7 has appeared!


    "Isn''t that the last of the seven singularities!" Nicole couldn''t help but yelled out, "The main character in Chapter 7 is Living Shining?"


    "Yes."


    It doesn''t need Nangong Yan to say much. The seventh singularity alone is enough for them to understand how important the plot is, and how important the king of that era is.


    "I always feel like I''m being appetized by Jun Yan again..." Wen Nai was very helpless, because she knew that Nangong Yan would never tell the specific situation now.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the most they can ask is the outline of the third singularity.


    "Can we find out about Chapter Three?" Shiyu and Wen Na thought of going together.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "No problem, after the swimsuit event is over, Chapter 3 will be online...Although the swimsuit event should last for more than 20 days."


    "Mr. Yan, where did you say you put it? I''ll get it!" Suinaigo stood up directly and started the answering mode.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Honagao, just bring the computer over. After turning it on, I can let the future pass it over at any time."


    Women: "???"


    "What the hell? You have put everything in Little Hatsune''s place?" The goblin stared and said, "Then how can we find it?"


    "Um... Brother, where are you talking about?" Hatsune Miku''s voice came from Nangong Homura''s cell phone.


    Everyone was stunned, and even Hatsune Miku, an artificial intelligence, didn��t know what was going on? !


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "Go to the FGO section of the website of the different dimension. Isn''t there a story behind the story, so please look forward to it? You scan it carefully."


    Hatsune Miku:"����"


    She searched for a long time on Nangong Yan''s cell phone and computer, as well as in the chat group, but Nangong Yan told her that she was looking for the wrong place!


    "My brother, are you hiding too strict?!" Soon, Hatsune Miku couldn''t help but said, "How can I scan it and solve the mystery?"


    The girls also twitched their mouths, not knowing what to say, Nangong Yan''s operation is really a bit irritating!


    Even the artificial intelligence is complaining, so can humans other than Nangong Yan discover it?


    impossible!


    "Huh, it''s solved...Huh, there is another one behind?"


    Nangong Yan hurriedly called to a halt: "Don''t, the fourth chapter is after that, let''s talk about it later!"


    When everyone heard it, they instantly felt that the roots of their teeth were itching...


    The goblin''s eyes rolled, and he planned to see if there would be a chance to encourage Hatsune to solve all those things in the future!


    After all, Nangong Yan allowed them to find it, so wouldn''t it be too much to make Little Hatsune his own?


    At that time, what Little Hatsune found was what they found!


    Therefore, let Hatsune have a chance to see the plot of FGO, it is best to even "Your Name." "Watch "Kanon" together! When Hatsune wanted to see it very much, there would be a lot of unexpected gains when he said that he couldn''t!


    No one knew what the fairy was thinking, but even if Nangong Yan knew it, it wouldn''t be so good. Since he changed some ways of hiding things, Hatsune Miku would naturally be in his consideration, otherwise he would never change it.


    "The computer is coming!" Honoka ran back holding the laptop, and Rin and Maki acted as before, connected to the projector and pulled the curtains...

 Chapter 1131：

    When this group of people looked interested, Nangong Yan had already finished their lunch.


    "Then everyone just watch, I''m going out."


    "Oh, okay, you go." Nangong Xiao waved his hand, and continued to see the specific settings of the swimsuit activities and the characters that Nangong Yan said.


    "Skaha? Who is this?" After Nangong Xiao asked, it was realized that Nangong Yan had gone out.


    "There are new characters appearing...this kid will leave without explaining..."


    "I remember..." Shizuka frowned and thought for a while, "It seems to be Cuchurin''s teacher."


    "That''s right!" The goblin nodded affirmatively, "When we were making Fate Night, I checked the information of all the heroes that appeared on the scene."


    "It''s just that there is really not a lot of pen and ink about Skaha, the queen of the kingdom of shadows, but I don''t know how Homura plans to change it."


    The magic change is certain, but how to make the magic change depends on the character setting of Nangong Yan!


    After a while...


    "My God...'' If one of the shots hits the realm of transformation, the killing of the gods will only be between the flips." This sentence alone proves that this Skarha is definitely killing countless gods!" The goblin couldn''t help it. Surprised, "Even the Kingdom of Shadows where you are in has been ejected out of the world, and the ancient godslayers that are still alive today..."


    "This is simply reaching the **** level, right?!"


    Nayu couldn''t help but said: "And what is going on with this death-seeking heart? On the contrary, there is a sense of loneliness as an invincible person who can''t kill her!"


    They have already felt the charm of the master...


    Chapter 1018 Amelia: Shouldn''t the King Shan be maidened too, right? !


    "Not only Skaha, there are also several newcomers!" Amelia''s interest at the moment is also extremely high, and there are many stories behind each character! These are all what she expected!


    "Mae Tamamo? Isn''t this a super-famous monster?" Sagiri''s eyes widened. "What''s wrong with my brother? Why are these powerful characters in swimsuit activities?"


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "..."


    "Sawu, if you read the settings before Yuzao, you will find that she is actually more powerful..." Shiyu held his forehead and shook his head lightly.


    Ying Lili also twitched her lips: "The white-faced golden nine-tailed fox is only in a separated state. The root cause is the awkward Amaterasu?"


    Ying Lili was really dumbfounded when she watched it! The awkward Amaterasu God!


    Because I was awkward, I split up and went out to play?


    "But after all, does Skarha have to be a little more powerful in the setting?" Amelia thought for a while and couldn''t help asking.


    "Who knows, didn''t it say in the setting? The body is in the kingdom of shadows, and only the body of the slave comes out, and even the spiritual foundation is pinched by itself..." The goblin''s mouth twitched, "In this case, I I don''t think her combat power can reach the ceiling of Fate''s world."


    "Isn''t it even in front of Yuzao? The awkward Amaterasu separated a clone to play, and Shining, these people, gods, are not the main body, just looking at the words of the followers, the influence in all aspects is abnormal. Big."


    "Maybe Homura is deliberately making such an inexplicable word, let everyone discuss or even talk about it, the more noisy it gets, the higher the heat!"


    That''s right, the goblin got the point.


    No matter who it is, he has his own fans, just like Fate Night, if Yan is serious, he will never lose! Then everyone must admit that Shining is the ceiling of the heroic spirit.


    But he has a personality defect, so he just pretends to pretend to be dead if nothing is wrong, so that fans of other heroic spirits will naturally feel good, and she also understands that if she is not serious, many people can kill him.


    Similarly, if you compare Yu Zaoqian with Master and Shao Yun, you let Yun Xiao lose, do your fans agree?


    The same goes for Xiaoyu and Shizhang, so I want their bodies to clearly distinguish between them. Whoever fights, who can definitely win this kind of...It is absolutely impossible to appear!


    In terms of these three, who is definitely better than the other, that is definitely the fans themselves. If there is an obvious setting bug that cannot be refuted by the other two parties, do you believe the author and dare to make up the setting?


    If one is strong, make up for the other. Anyway, it''s almost the ceiling. It doesn''t matter how strong it is.


    If there are people who must be stronger than them, then set it as a ceiling, no one can touch it and it will be over.


    They are all author''s routines, and they are also authors, so just look at it. There is no need to really divide these roles into one.


    "Keep looking at other characters!"


    "Annie Bernie and Mary Reid? What''s the strange situation? The two are the same servant?" Nayu feels a little bit painful. Why is there some strange slavery in the swimsuit activity that Nangong Yan said? Who?


    "See Chapter 3 for the setting... Okay, this one? These two should be the heroes who appeared in Chapter 3, so skip it first."


    "Mordred..."


    Ying Lili and the fairies all aimed at Nangong Xiao, and as expected, Nangong Xiao was extremely interested in this name!


    "Saber''s face has been confirmed..." As soon as Ying Lili finished speaking, Nangong Xiao seemed to be in a better mood.


    This almost didn''t make them laugh out loud, but after all they held it back.


    "Qing Ji...well, this is an acquaintance!" Sawu nodded, and finally saw a character who had appeared before.


    "Malda...this is also an acquaintance, as well as Altria and Princess Mary, the rest are all acquaintances!" Nicole touched her chin, "and they are all girls."


    Nangong Xiao said: "After all, the swimsuits of the big masters are nothing to see..."


    Women: "..."


    Really, even if they didn''t want to look at it, how could Nangong Yan''s figure be perfect.


    After that, a group of people looked at the outline of Chapter 3 and the characters.


    With the title of "Blocking the Endgame Four Seas" and adding the name of Francis Drake, they instantly understood that this is the home ground of the sea and the pirates, but...


    "Francis... how come you have been mothered again!!!" Ying Lili didn''t hold back her desire to complain.


    Shi Yu shook his head: "Calm down, haven''t we thought of it long ago? That''s Jun Yan."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    That''s right, since Fate, they have witnessed how Nangong Yan made all the gods motherhood, and now that a new motherhood role has emerged, it is only natural.


    Ryuuji Sekawa couldn''t help asking, "That...Has Senpai Hom always been like this?"


    Xi smiled weirdly: "Yes, it''s just that on Fate, many historical or legendary celebrities have been mothered by Yanjun. This is also his evil taste."


    Ryuji Sekawa: "..."


    What a magical evil taste...


    "It should be this one, right?" The goblin glanced around. "The two people, Anne Bernie and Mary Reid, seemed to be women."


    In the end, it was determined that Nangong Yan was only a mother.


    "Speaking of which, are the main characters all female? Not females are also nymphs?" Amelia thought, "Nero in Chapter 2, Francis in Chapter 3, and Aalto in Chapter 6. Liya..."

 Chapter 1132：

    "With this calculation, shouldn''t the''Xian Wang Shan'' in Chapter 7 also be nymph?!"


    The girls all feel that Amelia��s brain hole... is it impossible to realize it!


    After all, it was Nangong Yan who said that there are so many parallel worlds, everything is possible!


    If Nangong Yan is here, I can only say...this group of people''s brains are really big enough!


    "Should not?" Shizuka looked suspicious, "Since Jin Shining was alive, there should have been cases where Goddess Inanna proposed to him?"


    "If Jin Shining becomes a nymph, wouldn''t it be weird for the goddess to propose? Goddess Lily? Or change to a male god? Uh... Homura may not change the goddess to male god, is that the goddess Lily?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Chapter 1019 Qiu Shan Mio: Li, it''s rare for you to become smarter!


    "...Speaking of which, did the goddess really have any taboos at that time?" The fairy expressed suspicion, "Lily is also normal, right?"


    Shirakawa-kyo smiled awkwardly: "I think it''s better to wait for Homura-kun to ask him about this kind of thing... although he probably won''t say it."


    "It''s... Huh?" The goblin reacted suddenly, and hurriedly said, "Little Hatsune, what are you doing?"


    "People are solving mysteries..." Hatsune Miku''s voice was a little helpless.


    Girls: "..."


    After a long time of trouble, Hatsune Miku secretly solved the mystery by himself!


    "Although I wanted you to help us, I didn''t expect you to start solving it yourself." The goblin scratched his forehead.


    "Don''t look at what my brother didn''t seem to let me solve just now. In fact, these questions are designed for me. After all, no one else can find them!"


    This is very real. With this technology, Nangong Yan has surpassed the entire world.


    "Then have you solved it?" Sawu asked.


    Hatsune Miku directly showed his figure on the computer: "No, the previous ones were a lot of brain teasers. Even if I didn''t understand it, I found it on the Internet."


    "But now, my brother asked me to fill in ten high-quality songs that don''t exist in the world..."


    "Huh?!" ��N


    "What do you mean?" Runxiang twitched at the corner of his mouth, "Does it mean to fill in ten new songs? New songs are eligible."


    Eri smiled bitterly and shook her head: "Probably that''s the way it is, and it must be of high quality, which means that it is absolutely impossible to write a few new songs casually..."


    "Then Mirai-chan, were you writing a song just now?" the little bird asked curiously.


    "No, people are looking for older brother if there are some songs hidden. If I can find out, it will be enough, but I didn''t find it." Hatsune Miku shook his head.


    Nangong Xiao shook his head: "It''s useless to find out. Didn''t you see that the kid''s request is ten songs that don''t exist in the world?"


    "What has not been released is that the new songs are not fake, but they all exist in the world. In other words, even if you can find some songs written by other musicians that have not been released before, you can''t do it."


    Hatsune Miku:"��"


    She thinks Nangong Xiao''s words are very reasonable, and her effort to find songs just now was a waste of effort.


    "It looks like I can only write songs... I don''t know how long it will take to write ten songs."


    Shinhime said, "Perhaps we can also help."


    "Should we do it too?" Xiao Zhen looked at Miao.


    Mi was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "Well, we can too, but... I don''t know how long it will take to write a song, and there is no way to determine whether it is a high-quality song."


    Xi thoughtfully said: "This situation feels a lot like the exam questions Yan Jun gave us. Want to see how much progress we can make?"


    Hai Wei nodded slowly: "I also think that''s the case. Sometimes if you don''t push yourself a bit, it''s hard to understand what you can achieve."


    "Is there only this requirement?" Honoka asked Hatsune Miku.


    Hatsune Miku still nodded: "Yes, but every two weeks, the number of required songs will drop by one, which means that after two weeks, only nine songs will be needed."


    Law thought for a while and said, "If you don''t complete a 100-point test paper within two weeks, the total score will drop to ninety points?"


    Mio looked shocked: "Liu, it''s rare for you to become smarter!"


    Tian Jing Zhongru: "..."


    "I''ve always been smart, okay!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, you have always been smart..." Mio rolled her eyes, "but your cleverness is all used in thinking about how to be lazy."


    Well, there is no way to refute this law.


    "Two weeks..." Maki thought a little bit, "High-quality lyrics and music, maybe I can make three or four songs, and you can only rely on you for the words."


    Maki is naturally speaking to other people in Muse. After all, she really can only rely on Maki for composing, and other people have no talent in this area.


    Sonoda Umi: "..."


    "... Let''s try our best."


    Of course, there is also the issue of the appropriateness of lyrics and music, but with the current fetters of the Nine Muses, after setting the theme, it is not difficult to write a song and music in harmony.


    "Miaojiang is very good at writing lyrics~!" Weihehe said with a smile.


    As soon as I heard this, I felt that my entire back was itchy in an instant!


    Because Mio''s lyrics are all those sweet, greasy and cute, every time she sees it, her body needs a period of time to adapt to the lyrics.


    Mio''s face blushed slightly, and he shook his head and said: "It''s not that simple. Maybe you can write a lot of lyrics, but no one knows if Fu does not meet the requirements of Senior Yan, so I still have to think very seriously."


    Xiao Zhen thought about how they wrote songs before, and finally said: "We can only write two songs at most."


    "So... the biggest test still falls on Little Hatsune? To write four to six high-quality songs." The goblin looked at his mobile phone, "Would you like to ask for foreign aid?"


    "Qianhuajiang and the others?" Rin shook his head quickly, "Aren''t we trying to see how far we can do it? It''s up to us to come to me!"


    Nangong Xiao is in a good mood, all these girls who care about their sons are not lacking in fighting spirit.


    And it��s right not to ask for foreign aid. If you really ask for foreign aid, Nangong Xiao is the biggest foreign aid, OK? Ten new songs are still a big deal?


    "Then we..." Xiaozhen hesitated a little, they are not considered to be people of different dimensions, are they not considered foreign aid?


    Ying Lili said, "It''s okay. You and Qianhua are different. Don''t you have your own musical dreams? But even if Qianhua is very talented in music, her dream is still not in music."


    "Han will definitely consider this aspect, so you are not considered foreign aid, but also contestants."

 Chapter 1133：

    Xiao Zhen obviously accepted this statement and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "But Qianhuajiang''s dream..." Xiao Zhen''s mouth twitched faintly.


    "Huh? Naninani? What is Qianhuajiang''s dream?" The only face asked curiously.


    It''s not just yourself, people who don''t know are very curious, including Nangong Xiao.


    Ying Lili clutched her forehead: "...The position where the minister''s family sits is the foundation, and she still wants to move further in the middle."


    Nangong Xiao''s eyebrows twitched violently...


    Qianhua, this little girl, really dare to think about it!


    Chapter 1020 Sha Sui Du: Did Teacher Nangong Start Your Family That Way...


    "I am back."


    "It''s quite fast." Nangong Xiao stood up, "It''s time for me and Shizuka to go back."


    Nangong Yan was not surprised. The time he came back this time was actually the longest in recent times.


    "Dad, don''t forget to bring the sauce."


    "Yes, I really forgot if you didn''t mention it!" Nangong Xiao went directly to the kitchen, "Is this?"


    "Yes, remember to eat it within a week, otherwise you can''t eat it."


    "A week, I don''t think it will last that long, it will be wiped out tomorrow!" Nangong Xiao smiled slightly, "Okay, I will leave here, by the way... You said''Xian Wang'' Shin'' is a man and a woman?"


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Nangong Yan looked dumbfounded: "Man, why do you still think that''Xian Wang Shan'' is a woman?"


    "It''s okay, doesn''t it mean that the main characters you prepared before are all female, so I asked such a mouthful, who makes you a kid like a mother!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, no wonder...


    Nangong Yan prevented the girls from wanting to give it away, and she walked outside with Nangong Xiao and Shizuka.


    "Dad... what do you think of the Shijo family?"


    Nangong Xiao shrugged: "I knew you kid definitely still has something to say."


    Shizuka didn''t interrupt, just listened to the father and son.


    "But what you are talking about, is that you intend to let Xiaohuiye and the Shijo family join forces? I am not very optimistic."


    Nangong Yan was not surprised by what his father said, although he didn''t mean to let Hui Ye and the Shitiao family join forces.


    "What do the Shijos and the Sigongs say... The Sijos regard the Sijos as their enemies, but the Sijos look down on the Sijos. I don��t know if it��s because the old guy in Sijo is too proud and completely ignores them and lets them go. The Shitiao family keeps developing and accumulates strength."


    "But anyway, once we join forces with the Shitiao Family, it won''t be a good thing for Xiaohuiye."


    "I know, but what I actually want to ask is, do you know anything about the juniors of the Sijo family? It''s the same age as Huiye. As for the seniority, the seniority of the Sijo family is two generations older than that of the Sijo family." Nangong Yan explained what she meant.


    "You want to ask, have the juniors of the Si Tiao family developed an absolute hatred of the Si Gong family?" Nangong Xiao frowned slightly, "I really don''t know this. I have time to let someone inquire about it."


    If absolute hatred has already arisen, Hui Ye will be an opponent in the future. Given the relationship between Nangong Yan and Hui Ye, can Nangong Xiao still face others?


    "Well, I''m bothering Dad."


    Nangong Yan really didn''t know much about this. If it weren''t for the memories of his previous life, he hadn''t seen anyone from the Shitiao family in this life.


    Except for the true concubine Shitiao, how do other peers think about the Sigong family? Nangong Yan still needs to know about it, and decide whether to revise his plan according to the situation.


    "Sure enough, your kid is not omnipotent." Nangong Xiao smiled, "Not all information can be found on the Internet."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "So this kind of thing can only make Dad bother a little bit, two-pronged, if something really happens in the future, then we have already made sufficient preparations."


    "All right, you can go back." Looking at the approaching car, Nangong Xiao waved his hand at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Homura didn''t go back immediately either, but also greeted Ms. Harada by the way.


    After giving a small gift again, Nangong Yan returned to the house.


    ...


    "Are you leaving too?"


    "Yes, classmate Homura, I have to go home to deal with the accounting problems at home, and school will start in one day, I also have to hurry up to deal with it, and then prepare for the start of school." Li Zhu explained to Nangong Homura. s reason.


    "Brother Yan, we...we plan to find a place to discuss what song should be written. It is very happy to be happy with you, but it is also difficult to concentrate..."


    "Write a song?" Nangong Yan was puzzled, and immediately guessed, "Did you see the ten songs I set?"


    "Ha~ Your reaction is fast enough." The goblin smiled and shook his head.


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "After all, Xiaojing and the others have always held a relaxed and lazy attitude. It''s rare to be serious, isn''t it very ghostly? So it''s easier to guess."


    Qin Blowing Jing: "..."


    Mio Akiyama:"����"


    In the beginning, Mio was actually very serious, but couldn''t bear it for a long time, and was infected by Yui and Yu.


    As for Xiaojing, she was used to those two people from the beginning, which means...two main offenses and one assist. The partnership made Mio completely change her initial attitude.


    "Then Yanjun is this a test for us?" Xi asked with a smile.


    Nangong Yan shook his head.


    At this moment, they were a little surprised. At first they thought that Nangong Yan would give them a test, but he himself denied this statement!


    "You should understand the time I set. This is a very delicate time. If you don''t write a single song, then I will do the fourth chapter of FGO next year?"


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "If that''s the case, the game will be cold, okay? I just issued a test paper. As for whether anyone who sees this test paper wants to answer, I don''t intend to force it."


    "Now it looks like you are all in fighting spirit. Want to use this test paper to test yourself?"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng also smiled: "From a compulsory examination to a voluntary examination, the junior is a good teacher. He uses rewards that interest everyone to seduce everyone, instead of forcing everyone to do something."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I have always been like this. Yinglili, Hui, Shiyu, Nanami, Emily and Xiaohua were all brought back by me like this. You must know that I took the script of "Your Name." with me at the time. , If you are optimistic about it, just pass it over."


    Women: "..."

 Chapter 1134：

    They are all speechless, but no one can deny that since they read the script that Nangong Yan took out, they have danced without any regrets at this big pit of Nangong Yan.


    Sha Sui also had a weird look: "So it turns out that Teacher Nangong started this way..."


    "Yeah, after all, I was just a little grasshopper at the time! How can I get them into the pit without an attractive script?"


    Little grasshopper?


    "Puff ~ haha! Little grasshopper... can just contract me for a year of laughter!" The goblin laughed haha.


    Chapter 1021 Nangong Yan: Sawu, are you planning to go to school?


    "This contracted your laugh point for a year?" Nangong Yan shook his head slightly, "Your laugh point is a bit low..."


    "Hey, I''m actually relatively easy to satisfy in terms of fun."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Then let me tell you a real story. How about contracting your smile for three years?"


    "Come on! It''s better to contract me for five years of laughter~ point!"


    "One time when I was on the bus..."


    "Huh? I haven''t seen you ride a bus since I met you?"


    "Before, now I basically rely on my feet when I go out." Nangong Yan shrugged and continued, "There were three middle school students who came up to a stop, so I won''t say which middle school is, three middle school boys. "


    "It just so happens that there is only one seat left in the car..."


    "Special crowd seats?" Shi Yu guessed directly.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "One of them sat directly, and the other two stood beside him."


    "You all know that the car is different, and the sign of the seat is also different. It happened that the car I took was marked in full text, and the words''old, weak, sick, pregnant'' were written next to the seat."


    "The two boys who were standing seemed to have no other meaning. One of them said in a very natural tone,''Old, weak, sick, pregnant... Well, you are not old, not weak, not sick, not disabled... ...Then you are pregnant!''"


    "Puff~" The goblin smiled, and then shook his head, "It''s interesting, but it''s not enough to contract me to laugh for three years, right?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "What''s more, the boy who is sitting there can''t bear it, he immediately said blushingly, "You are pregnant!", and then... the boy before came out again, "Exclude all impossibility," Even if the rest is incredible, that is the only truth!''"


    "Puff!" ��N


    At this time, most people have sprayed it!


    "Yes, the car was just like you at the time. Everyone was laughing happily." Nangong Yan nodded with a smile, "including the driver... the eyes of the smile were narrowed."


    Women: "..."


    "Fortunately, this is an old driver, and the body doesn''t sway."


    Ying Lili gave him a white look: "Scare me! Don''t add this paragraph!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s true, what can I do."


    "Isn''t it the joke you saw?" The goblin stared.


    "No, personal experience."


    Well, even this kind of thing can happen...


    "What happened later?" Hui Naiguo asked curiously.


    "Later, I got out of the car later, but when I got out of the car and turned around, the two men in their twenties sitting behind the''pregnant'' boy also got out of the car, but their complexion was not very good. ."


    Wen Nai shook his head and said, "I really don''t know if that boy did it on purpose."


    "I don''t care if it is intentional. Anyway, this matter has contracted my laughter for half a month. When I think about it, it feels quite interesting." Then, Nangong Yan looked at the fairy, "Well, do you think this is enough? How long do you laugh?"


    "Hehehe, the last ones don''t count, just the ��eliminate all impossibility�� paragraph is really enough for me to laugh for a long time, because this elimination method is too funny!" When the fairy said, he smiled really happily.


    When I talked about this elimination method, other people also wanted to laugh a little. They directly specified that there were only five options, and then eliminated the previous options in order, and there was only one left. Okay, there is no need to exclude it!


    "Know it, because this is the real thing, so I reproduced the scene. If I were to make up a story, the boy would not say''it is impossible to get rid of everything'' at first." Nangong Yan''s mouth curled up.


    "But it will become... the boy''s expression is slightly horrified, and he whispered a little uneasy, "Last time I stayed at your house, was it because I was sleepy? The child''s father shouldn''t be me?""


    "Hahahaha!!"��N


    This amount of information is too big!


    There were those who laughed and others were blushing, but after blushing, they couldn''t help but laugh together.


    Zhendong smiled and slapped Nangong Yan''s back hard, and Nangong Yan touched the place where he was photographed with a smile: "Okay, I feel that this story has simply contracted the laughter of all of you, not today. It''s a twitch."


    "Yeah..." Xiao Meilang Aicheng smiled helplessly, "I always feel that if we don''t go, we may not be able to walk with laughter."


    Before they left, they had a good laugh, and Nangong Yan''s joke was not in vain.


    After they left, the fairy sighed again: "After tomorrow, it will become a little deserted again."


    Tomorrow is not only Meichun leaving, Honaoguo and the others are also unable to stay at Nangong''s house because of the start of school. There are more than ten people missing at once, and it is no wonder that the fairies will feel deserted.


    "Emily Chan doesn''t have to think like that!" Little Bird said with a light smile, "We just can''t stay overnight, but we still come here every day."


    The goblin thinks about it, but during the day it says nothing. Fortunately, there are still a lot of people in the family. What''s more, as long as Nangong Yan is there, there will always be interesting things, so I don''t want that!


    Nangong Yan said silently: "We who go to school haven''t said anything yet, you feel like you have a vacation syndrome..."


    Xiaohua nodded: "It''s not like, she is."


    Emily: "..."


    "Sawu, how about you?" Nangong Yan looked at Sawu and asked, "Are you planning to go to school?"


    Sagiri: "..."


    "Brother... do you have to go?" Sawu asked cautiously.


    Nangong Yan rubbed her little head: "I don''t mean that you must go, but I also think that a person has to experience many things in his life. Look at your brother and me, you said... I really still have to go to school. is it necessary?"


    "Yes, just because of the knowledge factor, I don''t need to go to school, even university, but I still chose to go to school."


    "After all, a person has only one childhood, and only one student career at different stages. If you miss it, maybe your future self will regret it?"


    Nangong Yan''s little head rubbing Sawu is a bit addicted, and he smiled: "Finally, let me tell you a funny thing about going to school!"


    "Listen more to the conversations between people, yes! This is very important, because you can hear a lot of gossip! Who likes who, what stage of development, and what it feels like to kiss, you can hear them all! "


    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 1135：

    Is this taking advantage of girls'' gossip nature?


    Chapter 1022 Sagiri: Brother! Call that guy over!


    "Brother... what can you do by listening to that kind of thing?" Sawu looked speechless.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Used in the comics, don��t forget that you and Zhenbai are going to draw Sakura. Zhenbai��s art department has a total of three or two cats. She wants to listen to gossip. opportunity."


    Shiina Mashiro: "..."


    Although Nangong Yan was right, why was she still faintly upset.


    "...Let me think about it for a few more days." Said Sagiri said, but there is nothing to do. Suddenly, a girl who hasn''t gone to school for a long time only considers such a time, and no one can make a decision. .


    Actually how to put it... Just think about it, it won''t make much difference how long Sawu thinks about it, and she doesn''t dare to go, but she doesn''t dare to go.


    Therefore, it is still necessary to let Kano Megumi take the initiative, using her words and the photos she took at school to make Sagiri more or less interested.


    In the past, Sagiri didn''t want to go to school at all, so it was useless to mention it. Now that there is a chance, it can probably produce extraordinary results, right?


    "Just to call Xiaohui tomorrow, let her introduce the school that seems unfamiliar to Sagumi." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "If she knows you let go, she will be very excited, right?"


    Sagiri''s eyes lit up, and aside from other things, Kano Megumi is also a great model for her! So she didn''t object.


    "You said Kanna Megumi..." Ying Lili thought for a while, "doesn''t she need to prepare for school tomorrow?"


    Nangong Yan shook the phone: "Believe it or not, once I tell her about it, she will be able to make all the preparations today, and then kill him early in the morning?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Ying Lili has a sense of picture in her own mind! How can this be unbelievable? Because the Kano Megumi they knew was such a person!


    The goblin thought for a while, and said with a weird look: "I think... if you tell her now, she is likely to kill him immediately, and then under Sagiri''s disgusting eyes, she exerts her great spirit like a dog skin plaster. Stay here for one night...provided that she is fine today."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It seems that the fairy said this is also very possible!


    "Brother! Call that guy over!" Sawu couldn''t wait now.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and a picture appeared in his mind.


    Kano Megumi wore large dark circles in the early morning of the next morning, her eyes were dull, and she was still muttering to herself: "Sagiri sauce is too terrible...Sagiri sauce is too terrible...People have already I can''t get married..."


    Well, he thinks Sagiri can do such a thing!


    "Sawu... Tell your brother, what are you going to do?" Nangong Yan asked Sawu.


    Sagiri''s eyes widened: "Let her be a model!"


    "I know you will definitely not miss this opportunity, but can you assure your brother that you can''t stop her from introducing the school, and at the same time, you can''t take those words as deaf ears when she introduces them, and you must seriously deal with the current situation of the school? Have an understanding?"


    Sagiri frowned slightly, but agreed.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "OK, then I''ll contact Xiaohui."


    After dialing the phone, Megumi''s voice soon reached Nangong Yan''s ears.


    "Huh? Big brother actually called me at this time. Is there anything wrong?"


    It''s rare that she didn''t say very narcissistically whether Nangong Yan had fallen in love with her, so she made this call. After several lessons, she had understood that Nangong Yan was not the one she could molest.


    She flirted with Nangong Yan in a pretentious manner. In the end, she would only be easily flirted with Nangong Yan back, and then fled.


    "It''s something, but I just don''t know if Xiaohui has been looking forward to this for a long time." Nangong Yan also sold it a bit.


    "Long look forward to it? Ah! Is it that Saguri is going to school?!"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, this little girl responded fast enough!


    "It hasn''t reached that level yet, but Sagiri has already let go, and is no longer the first resolutely opposed attitude."


    "Out of a kind of lack of understanding of the school, Xiaohui, you should also understand that this stage is the most difficult for Sagiri to pass. So, can I ask you to help?"


    "No problem! I''ll be there! Sawu-chan, waiting for me~!"


    Then hung up.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Okay..." Nangong Yan shrugged at the fairy, "You are right, she will be killed soon..."


    Qi Hai smiled bitterly: "Xiao Hui is really, it has always been like this."


    Hui smiled slightly: "But it also shows that Xiao Hui really likes Sagiri sauce."


    Sagiri touched her nose unnaturally. Although she didn''t say anything, she believed from the bottom of her heart that Megumi Kano was already her friend.


    As a proof of friendliness, help her draw a very powerful painting yourself!


    At this moment, Kano Megumi, who had just finished talking about the situation with her mother, shuddered suddenly, but she didn''t care either, she was about to pack her things, and decided that she must stay overnight with a sullen face! This way she has one night to persuade Sagiri to go to school!


    ...


    "Brother open the door! I''m here!" Just after pressing the doorbell, Kannao saw the door snap open.


    "Please come in~"


    Kano Megumi scratched her head, feeling that this was a voice she hadn''t heard before. It seemed that during this period of time she hadn''t seen each other, there seemed to be many big sisters beside her elder brother.


    By the way, it was Hatsune Miku who opened the door to her.


    After Nangong Yan awakened Hatsune Miku, he had connected the electronic doorbell to his home network, and Hatsune could also see the visitors to Nangong''s house through the doorbell.


    After closing the door easily, Nangong Yan opened the door of the hallway for her personally.


    "Huh? Why are you big brother? Wasn''t it the voice of a big sister just now?" Kano Megumi was a little confused.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "No, in fact, that voice should be your little sister."


    "Huh?" Kanye Hui was stunned. If she is younger than her, it shouldn''t be a girly voice, but a loli voice!


    "Anyway, come first!"


    Kannao nodded, and she asked as she walked: "Big brother, can I stay overnight today?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan continued, "but I can''t guarantee whether Sawu will let you live in her room."


    "Thank you, big brother! I will let Saguri approve!" Kano Megumi shook her small fist.

 Chapter 1136：

    Nangong Yan could only bless her silently.


    Chapter 1023 Nangong Yan: Then I can still get used to her?


    "Sagiri-chan!" Kano Megumi, who had just entered the living room, waved to Sagiri happily, and then looked at everyone.


    "Sure enough, there are more girls around Big Brother!" She saw Amelia and Sasui Ashura and Ryuuji Sekawa.


    "Hello sisters, we''re seeing each other again, and these three sisters who haven''t met. My name is Megumi Kanno, and I''m Sagiri''s classmate. Just call me Xiao Megumi."


    "Hello..." Amelia was taken aback by the enthusiastic look of Megumi Kano.


    Both Sasui and Ryuuji Sechuan also greeted her.


    "Huh? What did the elder brother say about the little sister just now?" Kano Megumi glanced vaguely once again, and found that there were indeed only three people she hadn''t seen.


    The goblin smirked: "Then guess where is she?"


    "Is it upstairs?" Megumi Kano said suspiciously.


    "Here~"


    "Huh?! Where?" A erratic voice came, which surprised her, "Is it hiding upstairs to make a phone call?"


    Xi also smiled and said, "How can I say it, or it shouldn''t be said that it is upstairs, it may not even be in this house."


    "That..." Kamano Megumi''s expression became a little unnatural, "I can''t be away from home, I just opened the door for me..."


    "Alright, alright!" Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. "What if you scare people away in a while?"


    "Big brother...what the **** is going on?" Kanye Hui could only ask Nangong Yan for help.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Here it is."


    With that said, Nangong Yan showed her her mobile phone.


    "Hello~Hello, sister Xiaohui, I am Hatsune Miku, and I am zero this year!" Hatsune Miku greeted Megumi Kano.


    Kano Megumi: "???"


    "Zero years old?!"


    What are you doing? Kano Megumi still didn''t figure out what was going on at all. Is this a joke?


    "Ah! I can''t take it anymore!" Sagiri rushed up directly, pulling Megumi Kano and starting to run upstairs.


    "Huh?" Xiaohui was stunned.


    "Eh?!!!" Xiaohui was very dumbfounded!


    After a while, although the girls couldn''t hear any sound, in Nangong Yan''s ears, various exclamations and shy voices kept thinking about it, and Sagiri had already begun to paint.


    And Kano Megumi is very used to becoming Sagiri''s model, so she can hold back her shame and chat with Sagiri while being a model.


    Sagiri also explained many things while painting, including Hatsune Miku.


    However, her acceptance of Hatsune Miku was surprisingly strong, probably because she didn''t know much about it, and she easily accepted the reality that "Nangong Homura created artificial intelligence".


    Sagiri paused painting, and told her seriously, "What happened to Hatsune-chan, you must not tell anyone outside of this house, you know, or you won''t be my friend anymore!"


    "Oh... I know..." After nodding, Kano Megumi realized that he had overlooked something?


    "Ah!! Sagiri-chan! You just said that I''m already your friend, right?!" Kano Hui didn''t care about being a model, and jumped directly in front of Sagiri, saying with excitement.


    Sagiri: "..."


    Turning his face slightly unnaturally, Sawu shook his head and said, "You got it wrong! I didn''t say it!"


    "No! You must have said it!" Kamano Hui still shook Sagiri''s shoulder excitedly, "You said we are friends!"


    "no!"


    "You just said it!"


    "I said no!"


    "I don''t care about it, you just say it! Hehehe~"


    ...


    Nangong Yan laughed.


    "What''s wrong?" Nicole asked strangely.


    Nangong Yan learned the conversation she had heard for them, which made the girls couldn''t help but smile.


    "It''s rare that Saguri would say that." Xiaoniao also smiled and said, "For Saguri, Xiaohui is her true friend of the same age."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Xiaohui still took the initiative to find the door at the time. She rushed to Sawu, although her original intention was a little weird."


    "Original intention?" Sai Chuan Ryuuji curiously said, "Isn''t it to make friends?"


    "Yes, but she wanted to make friends with Sawu. At first, it was because she was an obsessive-compulsive disorder patient." Nangong Yan smiled.


    Ryuji Sekawa: "..."


    Why even the obsessive-compulsive disorder came out?


    "Because everyone in the whole grade is her friend, but Sagumi didn''t go to school. It''s really a life-threatening obsessive-compulsive disorder with such a missing person, so I couldn''t help but come to the door, and she had to go to school. Fog becomes a friend."


    Sha Suidu: "..."


    Amelia: "..."


    This reason is really not ordinary magic.


    "Besides, that girl is still a strong-mouthed king. She always tries to say that she has done something that she has never done. Then I can still get used to her? I blindfolded her at that time, tied it up and threw it into Sawu''s room. NS."


    "Puff!" ��N


    "Hahaha!" It was Ying Lili who smiled very happily this time, and Shiyu also pursed her mouth, which seemed to have a particularly strong smile.


    They all know what Nangong Yan said!


    Especially the scene where Megumi Kamano made Sagiri cry, still crying miserably, they still have fresh memories now!


    "You really..." Ying Riri smiled and rubbed her eyebrows. "It was Sagiri who said that he could meet Xiaohui in this way."


    Both Sha Sui Du and Sechuan Ryuuji also breathed a sigh of relief. Just now they thought it was Nangong Yan who suddenly tied the people up!

 Chapter 1137：

    "But even if she cried miserably in the end, the girl still became friends with Sagiri. At that time, she was not because of obsessive-compulsive disorder, but because she really wanted to make friends with Sagiri."


    Liu Ji was a little embarrassed, why did she suddenly cry miserably?


    "I don''t seem to have told you..." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "In the face of cute girls, Sagiri often turns into Uncle Se."


    The corner of Sechuan Ryuuji''s mouth twitched: "So, did Eromanga come from this pen name?"


    "No, it was her mother who passed the title to her, and Sagiri''s uncle''s behavior was all contagious to Shizuka."


    Nangong Yan''s words broke the cognition of Liu Ji and Shizu Sha Sui. It turned out that Shizuka''s past was different from what they had imagined!


    I really know a lot of things...


    Chapter 1024 Sagiri: Wait! Shikame classmate?


    When the two of them came downstairs, the reddish expression of Kannao Hui really made Amelia and the others dream about it!


    What did Saguri do? !


    In fact, Sagiri didn''t do anything, just drew an unusually hungry painting for Megumi Kano, which made her blush when she thought of it.


    However, she still can''t take it away, and she can''t bear to destroy it, so she can only plan to secretly take it home and hide it at that time!


    I hope not to be discovered by my family...


    "That''s right! I almost forgot about the business!" Kamano Megumi quickly took out her mobile phone and found out photos of various places in the school, as well as some photos of her friends.


    "Sawu-chan, these are the appearances of various parts of the school, the rooftop, the canteen, the auditorium..."


    "And this is our classmates, she is a classmate from the mountain, a girl who loves to laugh very much!"


    "This is classmate Lin, this is classmate Lumu..."


    "Wait!" Saguri hurriedly called to a halt, "Student Lume?"


    Kano Megumi said in a puzzled way: "Yes, Sakurako Shikame, what''s the matter?"


    "...I was shocked, I thought it was Lumeyuan..." Sagiri couldn''t help but muttered.


    Everyone: "..."


    If it was Lu Mu Yuan, or the Lu Mu Yuan they thought, let alone Sawu, Nangong Yan would be shocked!


    Then you will start to think about "all kinds of cooking methods about QB", after all, QB even eats itself! There is no lack of body, so I am not afraid of being eaten!


    "Then I will continue talking..." The confused Kano Megumi continued to introduce, "This is Kamio-san..."


    Sagiri: "..."


    never mind! Say nothing!


    "This is Kinomoto classmate..."


    Shiina Mashiro: "..."


    "This is Takamachi classmate..."


    Bo Island goes to sea: "..."


    "This is Furukawa-san..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "This is Xiyuanji classmate..."


    "Stop!" The goblin covered his face with pain, "What kind of fairy class is this?"


    "Ah? What''s the matter?" Kamano Megumi is still stunned, why is everyone weird one by one?


    "No... these surnames are a bit scary." The goblin ignored the question mark on Megumi Kamano''s face and looked directly at Nangong Homura, "Han...you didn''t name it according to Sagiri''s class, right?"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Am I so free?"


    "Then the last name of this class is too cruel?!"


    "I''m still wondering! How could such a coincidence happen?" Nangong Yan said, rolling his eyes silently.


    "Um... big brother, what happened?" Kano Megumi was very curious, why did everyone suddenly become like this?


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but sighed: "Xiaohui, the surnames you mentioned just now are almost all in the next scheduled plan of Different Dimension..."


    "Huh?!!!" Kano Megumi also understands why everyone reacted this way. Isn''t it a coincidence?


    "That''s why Saguro-chan asked that...that''Kamen Maru''?"


    Nangong Yan nodded.


    "How could such a thing happen..." Kamano Megumi thought for a while, looked at Nangong Yan and said suddenly, "Big brother, why don''t you say some surnames, let me see if there are any in the class?"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Are there in Taidaochuan?"


    "Takagawa Naomi classmate..." Kano Megumi looked weird.


    Nanami also said weirdly: "I remember the manga is Mimi Tachikawa, right? Is it just one word missing?"


    "Is there any naginata?" Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched.


    Kano Megumi''s expression is even more weird: "Our teacher''s surname is Naraki..."


    "Forget it, I won''t ask!" Nangong Yan really didn''t want to ask. Although only the last name is the same, the mood is really... after all, this kind of surname is really rare!


    Ying Riri smiled bitterly: "There is a manga that hasn''t started serialization, and there is a Nakiri family in it. This family founded a gourmet school, so it is really not a big problem to say that it is the teacher..."


    Kano Megumi: "..."


    She now feels that Nangong Yan has arranged the role according to the surnames of their class!


    Sagiri scratched her cheek: "I seem to be very interested in this class now..."


    Not only Sagiri, but all the girls are interested!


    Of course, this is a surprise for Nangong Yan, after all, Sagumi was interested in these classmates first, so she is much more likely to go to school.


    "Really?" Kano Megumi was also a little surprised. I didn''t expect the surnames of classmates to play such a big role!


    "...Just a little bit! A little bit!" Sagiri emphasized.


    "A little bit is fine!" Kano Megumi laughed happily, "The Sagiri-chan, let''s continue talking!"

 Chapter 1138：

    "This is the Royal Court classmate..."


    The girls brows, and here comes again...


    "This is Oonashi-kun..." At this point, Kannao Megumi smiled, "Secretly telling you, Yurii-san actually likes Otona-kun very much! It''s just that Otonashi-kun is a bit slow, but it''s a bit slow for others to see. , This is really interesting!"


    Amelia jumped straight up: "Is it even possible?!"


    Although the goblin didn''t laugh, she was silently laughing, and the tears of laughter almost flowed out.


    "Let me just say...what kind of fairy class is this..."


    They can be sure that Megumi Kamano has never seen those comics, but even if the last name coincides, even the plot is almost the same?


    It''s not that Nangong Yan has the leisure to investigate these middle school students, right? And the investigation is so detailed...


    "Brother... are you really preparing for my school?" Sagiri asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t even know what they look like, why should I investigate them?" Nangong Yan was speechless.


    He was shocked by what he heard, what is going on? Why did it become like this?


    "It''s the same again?" Kamano Megumi was also a little helpless.


    Shiyu shook his head: "Not only is the surname, but also Yu Taki Xi is really fond of a wooden person named Otomu Yiyu."


    Kano Megumi: "..."


    It turned out to be a more excessive coincidence than before? ! Fortunately, the names are not the same...


    "And don''t tell me that there is another person in your class with the surname Xujing..."


    Kano Megumi breathed a sigh of relief suddenly: "This one really doesn''t."


    The girls also breathed a faint sigh of relief.


    "Xujing is from the next class."


    Everyone: "..."


    Chapter 1025 Amelia: So it''s only a little faster than me


    "Xu Jing is indeed from the next class..." Na Youu said with a twitching corner of his mouth.


    Kano Megumi: "..."


    "Could it be that our school has been hit by a single net?"


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly: "I still want to ask! Some surnames are so strange, your school collects quite the same amount!"


    Sagiri laughed happily, looking quite happy: "I am more and more interested in this school..."


    Nangong Yan smiled helplessly. This effect can be said to be a surprise. These surnames alone add a lot of familiarity to Sagiri''s unfamiliar students, and it is really helpful for Sagiri to go to school.


    "It''s simply rounding Homura''s comics and other-dimensional plans..." The fairy rubbed his face, and then wiped away the tears he had just laughed. "Are you missing all the unpublished works? "


    "There is one more." Arisa smiled, "It''s a science student!"


    "That''s right!" The goblin nodded, "It will become a new issue tomorrow. I remember that the surnames of science students are Xuecun and Ice Chamber, right?"


    After speaking, the goblin immediately looked at Megumi Kamano.


    The corner of Xiaohui''s mouth twitched, and she quickly recalled whether there were any people with these two surnames, and finally...


    "...It seems that the senior and senior sister of the third grade have these two surnames." Kano Megumi said hesitantly, but she couldn''t remember it clearly!


    "The surname of Xuecun is quite common, but there are not many ice rooms?" Nicole looked weird, "Sagiri is really amazing... But the most amazing is their class."


    Nangong Yan also feels that this school is a bit good, but he really doesn''t plan to investigate this school, just want to see if there will be any surnames in the future!


    "Then I will introduce it?" Kamano Megumi pointed at herself and said cautiously.


    Sagiri shook his head: "No need."


    "Huh?!" Kano Megumi was surprised, "Why?!"


    "Because I have already planned to go to school! I feel that these surnames are really interesting. When the work is released, I also want to see their reactions!"


    Kano Megumi: "..."


    Kano Megumi: "!!!"


    "Sagiri-chan! Are you serious?!" Kano Megumi was excited again, and she was really excited several times today!


    "Ask it again is fake!"


    Kamano Megumi covered her mouth for an instant, but after a while, she still put down her hand.


    "That...Sawuchan, even if you don''t tell me, I should take you there when you go to school, otherwise you can really find your class?"


    Sagiri: "..."


    It''s not that Sagiri is bragging, she doesn''t even know which class she is in!


    "That''s the day after tomorrow! Don''t think so early!" Sawu turned her head in embarrassment, but still seemed very righteous and confident in her tone.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Sawu should also prepare what she needs to bring to school. It happens that Xiaohui can tell you what to bring."


    "No problem! Wrap it on me!" Kana Megumi patted her chest, as if "It''s okay to leave it to her."


    Sagiri curled her lips and said nothing.


    "Anyway, thank you Xiaohui for being able to rush over immediately after hearing about Sagiri. The way I can thank you is to let you eat to your heart''s content!"


    Nangong Yan''s words made her feel a surprise! It''s better to say that being able to eat the rice cooked by Nangong Yan to your heart''s content is also a supreme experience for Kano Megumi.


    "I am friends with Sawu-chan! Big brother doesn''t need to thank them, but the big brother made delicious...Sure enough, I can''t miss it!"


    Nangong Yan gave an OK gesture: "Open up and eat! As long as you don''t make yourself uncomfortable, the more you eat, the better!"


    "Hehehe~" Kano Megumi smiled happily.


    ...


    After that, it was not just Megumi Kano reminding Sagiri that she needed to bring something, but Megumi and Eiri also prepared in advance.


    Nangong Yan also helped Zhendong prepare teaching records to improve her work efficiency.


    Only the muses and the fairies were left with nothing to do that they didn''t plan to go to school. In the end, the fairies and Amelia played the "Squirrel War" game of Kamio Kanringu, and the others began to watch.

 Chapter 1139：

    Well, I mainly want to see how they all fail...


    "I didn''t expect to be able to play this game well now!" The goblin shook his head while fiddling with the computer.


    "Emily, you should have been playing around in these two days?" Amelia raised her eyebrows, "Which level have you passed?"


    The fairy curled his lips: "When you reach level B, the owl from level A has passed."


    "Hey~ It turned out to be only a little faster than me. I will catch up with you in a while!" Amelia finished speaking, and immediately began to concentrate on the strategy game.


    The goblin saw that Amelia didn��t mean to speak anymore, and continued to read files... That��s right, between the mark and the mark, Nangong Yan added the function of saving and reading files, after all, not everyone can do it easily. It''s passed.


    Those who can pass the level with one life or no damage will naturally get the achievements on the different-dimensional account.


    Not long after the game started, Xiaohua saw the Xiaoguanling she controlled dropping into the pot from time to time next to the fairy, and then she was caught by a crow back to the automatic save point.


    After three times, Xiao Hua almost didn''t laugh out loud.


    Xiaohua didn''t have much enthusiasm for games, she was happy just watching the goblins deflate! This kind of gloating attitude will never change between the two of them.


    When the boss was killed twice, the goblin wanted to roll his eyes.


    "This game is not as friendly to girls as expected!"


    Xiaohua complained in an instant: "This type of male lead type of game is originally played by men? Isn''t this normal?"


    Emily: "..."


    Of course she knows that it is normal, but there is no way, even if this game has certain requirements for operation, she still likes it! So for her, if it is difficult, it will be difficult, and she will be familiar with it after playing more!


    "I want to play too..." Hui Naiguo muttered softly.


    "If you want to play, just play, and the computer will just use mine." Maki said aloud.


    "Oh~! Thank you Jin Ji-chan!" Honoka happily ran upstairs and took Jin Ji''s computer down, and then joined the team playing the game.


    The little guy passed by the back of the sofa and glanced at their screen, the expression on the cat''s face fluctuated slightly...


    Finally, I got down and watched them play.


    Chapter 1026 Nangong Yan: Little guy, do you want to play?


    When Nangong Yan came out, they didn''t think much about watching the fairies who were playing games.


    But the expression on the face of the little cat lying on the back of the sofa brightens!


    When the little guy watched the goblin playing, his face was obviously disgusting, and then he looked at Amelia...


    Continue to be suspicious, and then look at Honoka... still disgusting.


    Nangong Yan almost didn''t make a sound, suffocating a smile, took out his phone and took a picture of Yang''s expression.


    "Huh? Jun Yan, are you taking pictures?" The bird raised his head when he heard the voice, and asked when looking at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Yes, the little guy''s expression just now is really...so funny."


    Nan Xiaoniao: "???"


    Positive:"����"


    "Xiaoyang''s expression?"


    "Let''s watch it in the group." Nangong Yan shrugged, and directly sent the photos he had just taken to the chat group.


    Nangong Yan: Attached picture


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    Oshimori Nana: "Why does Yang-chan look like this?"


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "Really, why is this expression? But it''s so cute!"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "Is this... disgusting? (shame.jpg


    Yazawa Nicole: "Hahahaha! This is because I failed too many times, so I was rejected by Xiaoyang, right?"


    Qin Blowing: "Failed?"


    Tojo Nozomi: "Yeah, Emily-chan, Amelia-chan, and Honono jam are playing games, and Xiaoyang''s expression seems to be disgusting with their poor play."


    Fujiwara Chika: "..."


    Hayasaka Ai: "..."


    Not only in the group, Nicole also smiled and spoke to the three people playing the game.


    The result was that while the three of them were stunned, Guan Ling was once again taken back by the crow.


    Hui Naikao turned around and touched the little guy''s head with a weird look.


    "Xiaoyang, are you really disgusting us for our poor play?"


    The little guy''s beard trembled, and then turned his face. Although there was no sound, her meaning was already obvious.


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    Nangong Yan didn''t think it was too much to watch the excitement, so he took out his own computer.


    "Little guy, do you want to play?"


    Women: "???"


    "Meow? Meow~ (This is too simple, right? I''ll see it.


    "Too simple?" Nangong Yan''s words with a smile made the three of the fairies and their mouths twitch.


    "You play first, the latter is actually different."


    Yang thought for a while, nodded immediately, and jumped onto the coffee table.


    After Nangong Yan arranged the things for her, Yang started the first video game in the cat''s life.


    This was a good one, and attracted a crazy crowd of women. Amelia and the others stopped playing, and Hui and Saguri also came down.


    Seeing that the little guy was surrounded by water, Nangong Yan could only choose a suitable angle from the outside to watch her play.


    After she became familiar with the operation a little bit, the two front paws began to move flexibly.


    Soon, under the crowd of dumbfounded people, the watch bell controlled by the little guy was overwhelmed with obstacles along the way, regardless of whether you were a mouse or a bee, and finally passed the prologue level unharmed.

 Chapter 1140：

    Women: "..."


    As for the fairies and Amelia, the little guy''s operation simply caused them to receive an unusually strong blow!


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "You guys are really...even ordinary cats, their reaction power is several times that of humans, not to mention our little guy. Isn''t it normal for this kind of game to have such an effect?"


    "...That''s right." Xi also laughed. "It''s because it''s the first time I saw a cat playing a human game like this, so I didn''t think of such a thing for a while."


    "Xiao Yang is absolutely qualified to play so well."


    The fairy and Amelia finally accepted this result, after all, it was Xiao Yang.


    However, Megumi Kanano was surprised. In her opinion, Nangong Homura who can understand cats is very magical, but is the cat itself so magical? !


    "It''s really amazing..." Kano Megumi couldn''t help muttering to herself.


    Sagiri smiled triumphantly: "There are so many things that surprise you!"


    Kano Megumi: "..."


    Kano Megumi didn''t know what to say, but she opened her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    But she didn''t plan to say anymore, instead she planned to just watch the cat play the game like this, because it was so eye-catching!


    Under everyone''s onlookers, the little guy broke level A like a bamboo, and then he didn''t bother to go back and choose level B, and went straight to level C...


    The bosses of level after level disappeared one after another under the little guy''s cat''s claws. After she broke the G level, the girls still didn''t know what to say.


    At first they thought that Yang had passed the barrier, but when the screen turned around, Guanling saw a plumber. After talking, the plumber took Guanling through the major pipes and came to another place. Three levels!


    Emily: "..."


    "There are actually three levels?!"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Who knows..."


    Um? Nangong Yan''s reaction is definitely tricky!


    But Yang''s breakthrough began again, and they didn''t care about asking questions, just want to see if she could pass the level completely!


    As a result, the momentum is still violent.


    It was at the last level that the smoking fat cat was stunned as soon as the smoking fat cat appeared, and then a drop of blood was collapsed by the ashes, but she still decisively killed the cat with only bad habits!


    The women sighed for a while, didn''t expect Yang to pass the... level so quickly?


    The corners of their mouths twitched suddenly, and they thought it was cleared! The plumber all came out to say goodbye to Guanling...Who knew that a monster appeared, hurting the plumber and stunned Guanling!


    The monster just wanted to take Guanling away, Crow Xiaokong came out to fight with it, and finally lost, was defeated by the monster, and could only watch Guanling being taken away.


    The plumber climbed next to the crow, and after a magical exchange, the crow turned into a light spot and merged into the plumber''s body...


    Plumber: "Guan Ling... I will definitely rescue you from Kuba!"


    So, the plumber Kunizaki collected some equipment from the people, and chased it in the direction where the monster had left.


    Women: "..."


    This strange cutscene really shocked them. Not to mention the strange plot, the protagonist of the game has changed!


    Nangong Yan''s evil taste was once again satisfied.


    Chapter 1027 Oshimori Nana: Are you and Yang-chan really born to the same mother?


    Okay, after that, it became Super Mario... No, it should be Super Kunizaki.


    God knows what he thought at the time, and he actually got such a weird cutscene!


    "You..." The goblin didn''t know what to say, and looking at the state of the game, it was obvious that even the operation mode was changed!


    "Surprise? It''s actually two games!" Nangong Yan smiled.


    Ying Lili rolled her eyes: "Are there only two? Don''t come out again!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, just these two, otherwise this game can''t be so small."


    Seeing that the little guy is constantly testing, Nangong Yan asked: "Little guy, do you need to tell you a new method of operation?"


    "Meow~! (No! I can try it out by myself! Yang said and shook his head, continuing to test...


    When encountering mushrooms, hide first, see the bricks first to see if they can be lifted up and throw them away, and then find that the bricks and other blocks can be topped after confirming that they can''t.


    "Xiao Yang is really so smart~!" Lin looked surprised at the little guy''s various actions during probing, which proved that Yang had indeed considered a lot.


    "Yeah..." the goblin said with a speechless expression, "I feel frustrated just looking at it..."


    Amelia agreed.


    When the little guy ate the enlarged mushrooms, she continued to test out that the mushrooms could step on them, but they would be injured if they touched them on the front or back, she had already started slowly through the barriers.


    When something new went on to test, and if there was no new thing, she speeded up through the level. In about three minutes, she passed the first level smoothly.


    Nangong Yan nodded with a smile: "Yes, it seems that it is very possible to pass the customs."


    "It''s very likely?" Na Yu was taken aback, "Isn''t it going to be cleared?"


    "After all, there is a maze behind. If you can''t find a pattern, you won''t be able to clear the level." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "Senior...you have so many elements in this little game..." Nayu was also very speechless.


    "Of course, and there are places where you can choose levels, depending on whether the little guy can find it."


    Yang''s ears moved slightly, but he didn''t stop breaking through the level, but he seemed to have become more focused.


    Om~!


    Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone and found that it was Saori at @��.


    Saori Makishima: "@�Ϲ���, Yanshi, I want to watch too!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "Okay, I will start a live broadcast."


    As soon as the live broadcast started, a huge swarm came in!


    Fujiwara Chika: "Where is it? Where is Xiaoyang?"


    Kosaka Kirino: "This is too dead, right?"

 Chapter 1141：

    Nangong Yan pulled the camera again, so that the girls watching the live broadcast could see clearly that it was a kitten operating...


    Five watch Liuli: "Eh?!!! Didn''t Xiaoyang dislike their operation? I didn''t expect it to be like this?!"


    Oshimori Nana: "This is really...Yang-chan is too great, right? I actually played it myself..."


    Nana couldn''t help but looked at Xiaohachi, who was rolling all over the floor, and was speechless in an instant.


    She couldn''t help but want to ask: Xiao Ba, are you and Yang Jiang really the same mother?


    But just after thinking about it, she also understands that, in the final analysis, Yang will become like this absolutely because of Nangong Yan! This is mainly related to people, and the relationship with cats is probably not that big.


    After all, as long as you can communicate, some knowledge can be learned.


    Nangong Yan: "In fact, the little guy has played the first half, and the game mode in the second half has changed. She is still trying."


    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    Akiyama Mio: "The cat that can do this kind of thing in the world is probably the only one like Xiao Yang."


    Five watch Liuli: "But what is Xiaoyang playing?"


    Nangong Yan: "The mini game I made is ready to be embedded in the next game. After everyone has collected the full CG, you can play this mini game."


    Kobayashi Kanami: "Is it FGO?"


    Nangong Yan: ""AIR", remember this name, it will give you an experience similar to "Kanon"."


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Wen Nai and the others knew that because they had read the script of Guanling Line, they were speechless to Nangong Yan.


    Others were taken aback!


    Didn��t Nangong Yan tell them plainly that there will be a stream of tears again soon?


    Nangong Yan: "That''s right, let me tell you another good news, Sawu is ready to go to school..."


    Qin Bukijing: "Is Sawu-chan finally planning to take this step?"


    Nangong Yan: "Yes, although there are many assists from two-dimensional characters... (Can''t laugh or cry. jpg


    Fujiwara Moeba: question mark face.jpg


    Nangong Homura: "Shikame, Kamio, Kinomoto, Takamachi, Furukawa, Saiyuanji, Tachikawa, Yuiwa, etc...can you believe it? These will appear in the next comics and the last names of the characters in the game , In Sagumi''s class they all have..."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "...really?! (stunned. jpg


    Nangong Yan: "It''s more real than a pearl! When Xiaohui introduced who their class has, we were all shocked! Not to mention that Sagiri is interested in their class, we are also very interested here!"


    Fujiwara Toyomi: "...There are several surnames that are already very rare, and it''s really amazing that they are all in the same class by such a coincidence."


    In this case, they discussed enthusiastically, and even the little guy didn''t care how to play the game.


    The little guy has discovered the place to choose the level just now, and after a little thought, he chose the largest number because it is close to the bottom of the level.


    At the 4-2 level, she finally made a mistake and fell into the big pit for the first time.


    This drop made the girls stunned. Originally thought Xiao Yang would not make a mistake, he did not expect to come this time.


    The little guy couldn''t help shaking his beard, and looked a little unwilling.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Friendly reminder, there are not only big pits, but also a high degree of danger by the 8th mark."


    Women: "..."


    "It''s over, then it''s hard for us to live it..." The goblin shook his head with a wry smile.


    "It''s just a skilled worker. It''s not a problem for anyone to become proficient. It''s just a difference in the speed of proficiency."


    Nangong Yan is looking forward to it. How much can the little guy do for the first time?


    Chapter 1028 Yang: There are fish...should be close to the water, right?


    Without the blessing of the enlarged mushroom, it is very coincidental that the little guy topped the vine that was selected.


    "What is this?" The goblin looked curious, because it was the first time they met with this vine.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "I have to say that the little guy''s luck is really good. I found this second place where I can choose the mark."


    "It''s selected level again..." The goblin touched his chin, and it seemed that Xiao Yang was really getting closer and closer to the bottom of the level.


    Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, the little guy naturally started to act and climbed up the vine... and then danced on the tip of the vine.


    Looking at the three barriers in the end, Yang didn''t think much about it, and chose the eighth barrier.


    So far, the little guy started from the most difficult part of playing the game.


    8-1 fell once at the location of the big pit, 8-2 fell twice at the big pit, and 8-3 did not fall. If it falls again, the plumber''s life will not be enough!


    Finally came to 8-4. What was not said at the end of this level, the little guy was lost in the maze, and the last life was used up because time ran out.


    Positive:"����"


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan nodded. Sure enough, he felt that this maze was a small test for the little guy, and it would be difficult to pass without experience.


    The little guy''s beard kept shaking, looking very unwilling.


    Asking the girls to give themselves some space, Nangong Yan walked over and touched her head.


    "It will inevitably be like this the first time... It''s astonishing that you can rush to the bottom of the game the first time you play."


    "Meow~! (I want to do it again, this time I can definitely pass! The little guy raised his cat''s claws, looking like he wanted to beat the fat guy who took Guanling away!


    "You didn''t save it?" Nangong Yan''s words made everyone''s mouth twitch.


    Yes, the little guy did not save, and the second half is not like the first half, Nangong Yan did not set up the save function at all between the mark and the mark.


    So if the little guy plays again, he will start from the first level of "Squirrel War".


    "Meow! (That''s okay!


    Nangong Yan can actually help her jump, but to see what she doesn''t care about, let her start with the squirrel fight.


    Yang started from scratch, and the fairies also felt... as if they had learned a lot from Xiao Yang! The heart that wanted to play began to move around again.


    But they are far away from the little guy, because the master Heyang is too stressful to play together!

 Chapter 1142：

    Nangong Yan watched the little guy sitting in front of the computer playing the game screen, but still felt that the screen was a bit weird. Yang has become a "game meow" from now on?


    If it weren''t for this scene as shocking to others, Nangong Yan feels that the little guys can play games live!


    Seeing her serious, Nangong Yan didn''t intend to disturb her. After walking out of the encirclement of the women, he once again focused on the computer in the system.


    "Who should I choose for the next artificial intelligence?" This is the question Nangong Yan is thinking about.


    Wait until Hatsune Miku officially debuts, and then pack and release the subroutine before getting the other members of the Hatsune family out?


    That way, you should get the founding village first.


    But what if you choose other music wizards first?


    After thinking about it, they are going to have a song writing test recently. Wouldn��t Nangong Yan take the initiative to lower the difficulty if Nangong Yan used the music wizard to come out?


    Sure enough, let''s get the founding village! After they finished writing the song, Nangong Yan first suspended the progress of the founding village.


    As for the other music wizards, Nangong Yan focused on how to operate the Kagamine Twins.


    Regarding the Kagamine Gemini in the previous life, the official only gave some rather vague settings.


    In the beginning, the official set up that these two were twin siblings, but they were retracted when they were released, because they wanted to give everyone more room for fantasy.


    So from an official point of view, the Kagamine Gemini should have nothing to do with each other.


    Twins, or couples, or both sides of the mirror that are originally one person are not officially recognized settings.


    But Nangong Yan didn''t really want to do this. The word "Mirror Sound" alone was enough to make Nangong Yan more inclined to the setting of both sides in the mirror, and he planned to do so.


    So when he prepares for artificial intelligence, he will only make one, and then use the other way to manifest it!


    Nangong Yan gave her two voice lines, and singing different songs allows her to switch freely. This is no problem!


    This is the "mirror" sound! The name must not be ignorant, or it has no meaning at all.


    On the other hand, how to reflect the tour of the tour? The sound of touring? Is the singing flowing and conveying?


    Isn��t that all you need to do is to sing?


    So, Nangong Yan sometimes can��t understand these people��s thoughts... This word "patrol" is different from the previous two "initial voices" and "two faces in the mirror". It actually shows a kind of "Expect", I hope that the sound of the tour can be transmitted farther, so that more people can hear it.


    It feels a bit far-fetched, but it''s not a big problem to pull it together...


    I shook my head, don''t think about the others, let the shelf of the founding village get on first!


    ...


    "Wow~ Xiaoyang is even more powerful this time!" Kano Megumi couldn''t help but exclaimed, "He didn''t lose a life, he came directly to 8-4!"


    Fairy in the distance: "..."


    Pulling the corners of his mouth, the goblin muttered in his heart: I''m obviously far away, why do I still feel that I''m still shocked?


    Nicole also looked serious when watching the little guy playing: "This time I will look at the maze. If Xiao Yang can overcome it, this level will be passed!"


    "But apart from Mr. Yan, no one knows how to walk the maze..." Hua Yang shook his head gently.


    Nayu thought for a while and said: "I don''t think seniors will do too difficult, especially for this kind of small game. As long as you don''t keep rushing forward, if you feel something is wrong, you should try twice more."


    Nangong Yan smiled at what they said: "I remind you, as long as you get into the water from a pipe, that''s right."


    As soon as the little guy''s ears moved, she seemed to remember that there was a scene where many flying fishes flew past as soon as they came out of the tube!


    There are fish...should be close to the water, right?


    I have to say that the idea of ??the little guy is absolutely amazing! The inlet pipe is indeed in that scene!


    Ever since...


    "It''s water!" ��N


    Yang''s tail flicked twice, and he looked in a good mood.


    Chapter 1029 Kirisu Miharu: Where am I? !


    In the end, the little guy successfully defeated the big monster and rescued Guanling. It''s gratifying, gratifying, gratifying...


    "Successfully cleared the level, Meow!" Lin looked very happy, after all, the little guy did a great job.


    After confirming that there was no more content, the little guy stood up and felt a very strong sense of accomplishment...well, it was almost the same as when he caught the prey for the first time!


    After all, when no one else succeeded, she was the first one to succeed!


    There was a faintly swelling Yang, and after taking a step, it felt uncomfortable to walk like this, so it was still honestly restored.


    Seeing all her changes, Nangong Yan shook her head and laughed, and helped her smooth the hair when she walked to her.


    "how do you feel?"


    The little guy tilted his head and thought: "Meow~ (It doesn''t seem to be that good...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This mentality has indeed recovered quickly enough, and Nangong Yan can be considered at ease.


    "Mr. Yan, what did Xiaoyang say?" Hui Naiguo asked curiously.


    "She said it doesn''t seem so good."


    Women: "..."


    The fairy meditated in her heart that cats and people are different, otherwise she would not have the faith to play...what if she really lost her hobby of playing games?


    At the same time, she made a decision in her heart, that is, she will definitely not play against Xiaoyang in the future!


    Because she feels she will be abused by blood...


    ...


    night.


    Nangong Yan sat in the backyard and looked at the stars.


    "The starry sky tonight is really good..." Muttered, Nangong Yan raised his hand to take a picture and sent it to the chat group.


    Nangong Yan: "Did Wen Nai miss the starry sky tonight? (Attached picture


    Shirakawakyo: "I think she will not miss it."

 Chapter 1143：

    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "I also think Wen Naiqin will not miss such a beautiful starry sky!"


    Ogata Rizuma: "Perhaps she is immersed in it now, either she didn''t bring her mobile phone or she ignored the notification sound when a message came."


    Nangong Yan: "That''s why I didn''t @��. I don''t think anyone wants to experience the interrupted feeling."


    "Michun, won''t you come out?"


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    "Sure enough, even the sound of breathing can''t be hidden from you." Michun said as she walked out.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, in fact, your footsteps are more pronounced, followed by the sound of heartbeat, and finally the sound of intentionally controlled breathing."


    Meichun''s eyes twitched, what else could she do? Nangong Yan''s abnormal hearing can definitely spot her.


    "Anyway, I didn''t want to hide it..." Muttered, Michun also raised his head and looked at the starry sky.


    "The stars are shining, it''s really a rare sight." After saying that, Meichun also sat down.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, but... this shouldn''t be what you want to say?"


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    "...I just came to thank you." After a moment of indulgence, Michun continued, "In fact, I should thank you for many, many things. What happened today, what happened before, thank you for saving my sister, and thank you for this. One month''s care."


    Nangong Yan blinked. It is indeed rare for Meichun to thank him so frankly.


    "Do you think these words are a bit like a prelude to saying a goodbye?"


    Meichun was taken aback, and after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that she really meant something like this! She couldn''t help but make her blush, but fortunately, at night, this blush was not obvious.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "So this is seriously inconsistent with your style. It''s a little bit windy, a little more nervous, with little common sense but a lot of strange ideas, isn''t it you?"


    Meichun almost didn''t roll her eyes! What does it mean that there is little common sense, but a lot of strange ideas? !


    "Where am I?!"


    "No?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows. "When we first met, you didn''t even intend to tell me. When you saw a man next to your sister, you subconsciously wanted to call the police."


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    "And the clumsy acting skills that night..."


    The United States has shrunk...


    "Also at the "LoveLive!" signing event..."


    She shrank again...


    "And when I wink my eyebrows..."


    Meichun didn''t shrink, and patted him blushingly!


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly: "Your hand is really like your sister..."


    "Do it yourself! It''s not all to blame yourself!" Meichun gave him another white look.


    What she said is correct. Zhendong always shoots Nangong Yan when his topic starts to drift. There is a common behavior bonus between the teacher and his girlfriend. The teacher��s part is to let him say that less, girlfriend. One of them is purely shy.


    And Meichun, more because of her shame that she couldn''t help but want to shoot Nangong Yan.


    "Isn''t that also because you made the topic sensational? Seriously, thanks to me so many times, it''s uncomfortable. Isn''t our usual way of getting along well?"


    Mi Chun suddenly fell silent, and her mood dropped slightly.


    Then she felt a big hand on top of her head.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Because you are in a bad mood?"


    "No..." Michun tilted her head.


    "Yes." Nangong Yan smiled, "eyelids droop a lot, making the moon in his eyes smaller."


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    She really served Nangong Yan, and actually observed her mood in this way.


    "Why has your mood suddenly changed?"


    Feeling the caress of the big hand on the top of her head, Meichun''s mood also returned, but she still turned her head as before, not looking at Nangong Yan.


    Speaking of it, don''t you actually dislike men?


    Not really... Maybe it''s just because he is different...


    "Because of what I just said?" Meichun didn''t speak, and Nangong Yan guessed for herself, "Is it the reason why I said you talked about sensationalism? Or is it because of the way of getting along with me?"


    Feeling the slight changes in Meichun''s head, Nangong Yan nodded, and then withdrew his hand.


    Meichun felt empty above her head, faintly reluctant to give up.


    "It''s because of the way of getting along..." Nangong Yan sighed lightly, "I always feel that you have misunderstood something."


    Um? What am I misunderstanding?


    "The way of getting along does not mean the relationship between two people. You and your sister will always be sisters, and the way of getting along has not changed from childhood to big. So let you equate these two things, right?"


    "That..." Michun was a little shaken, "Is there a problem?"


    "have!"


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    Chapter 1030 Hatsune Miku: That... Call me?


    "Have you never changed the way you get along with your classmates?" Nangong Yan asked again.


    "No..." Meichun''s voice was a little quiet, she felt as if she was about to be criticized...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "What about your friends?"


    "No, right?" Meichun thought for a while and then said, "Isn''t it right to use the way of getting along with friends for friends?"


    "Yes, but there is a problem here. What should you do if you quarrel with your friends? Do you still get along with your friends in the same way you treat friends?"

 Chapter 1144：

    Michun shook her head hesitantly: "Probably not...but I don''t seem to have quarreled with friends..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "That''s the case, but then you should also understand that even if you are a friend, the way you get along will be different because of the situation. During the Cold War, you couldn''t treat her in the same way you always did."


    "It''s like my dad and I were really close when I was young, but at the stage when he was too busy to go home, it was false to say that he was not alienated. At that time, our father and son got along very well. A big change, but we are still father and son."


    "Therefore, the ��getting together mode�� and the ��relationship�� are not completely equal."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Of course, you can equate it in most cases."


    "Even classmates, even roommates, have changed bit by bit from the stranger mode. When the mode of getting along changes, the relationship naturally changes."


    "Then how do I feel that you have never used the stranger mode you said to me?" Michun couldn''t help asking.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Because I am so impressed with you, I can��t treat you in the same way as strangers...


    "There are many factors, because I am more familiar with it, and because of Zhendong''s reasons, etc.... So the closeness mode I use as soon as I see you, even if you were not close to me at the time."


    Meichun was thinking about what Nangong Yan said, and Nangong Yan also fell silent for a moment.


    "Michun, you want to change your own way of getting along with me, don''t you?"


    After a slight stunned, Michun nodded her head with a slight twist.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "What I said about not changing the way of getting along is actually only for myself. It''s not that I won''t change the two of us, but I really can''t change the way of getting along with you too much."


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    "I''m not the same as you. At first, your favorability for me was 0, even because of Zhendong''s favorability was negative, right?"


    Meichun was a little embarrassed, and it was true. At first I saw a man standing next to her sister. God knows how much she has been hit!


    "As you get along this month, your favorability for me has risen, so you want to change your attitude towards me."


    "But... my favorability for you is initially 90, even if it rises to 95 now, I can''t change my way of getting along with you..."


    Nangong Yan''s unusually straightforward words made Meichun blush!


    Now she finally understood what she had misunderstood!


    Listening to Nangong Yan��s previous sentence, she thought that Nangong Yan wanted to keep the relationship between the two people and not to change, so she had to keep the original way of getting along. This also made her feel a little disappointed and feel natural. It won''t be good.


    But Nangong Yan was talking about himself, how could that kind of affection change the way of getting along?


    It''s like a cute childhood sweetheart who finally became a girlfriend. Should Nangong Yan treat her well or treat her well, there is no way to change the way of getting along!


    "So..." Nangong Yan looked at Meichun and smiled. "If you want to change your own way of dealing with me, you can change it, but I can''t help it."


    But for Nangong Yan to say so thoroughly all of a sudden, Meichun is still a bit shy!


    "I''m going back first..." Meichun got up after speaking, but just about to take her own steps, her hand was held by Nangong Yan.


    "Stay." Nangong Yan smiled and pulled her back to the chair to sit.


    Mi Chun was stunned, and asked subconsciously, "Why are you pulling me?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "It''s nothing, just want you to stay with me for a while, and you will leave tomorrow, right?"


    Yes... I am going back to school tomorrow...


    Then stay for a while...


    After relaxing her body, Meichun realized that Nangong Yan was still holding her hand. She felt from the bottom of her heart that this feeling seemed to be particularly fascinating.


    The two of them just waited quietly, looking at the stars in the sky without speaking.


    About two minutes later, Meichun''s face slowly turned red again, and at the same time her fingernails were gently scratching Nangong Yan''s palm.


    Even she herself didn''t know why she wanted to do this, but a sudden thought flashed in her brain, and her body subconsciously executed it.


    But she still didn''t restrain her actions.


    Nangong Yan felt the itch in his palm, and was surprised at Meichun''s action, smiled slightly, and started to fight back!


    Kirisu Miharu: "!!!"


    This is different from what she imagined! Why is it hitting back? !


    Meichun''s mentality almost collapsed! Pouting his mouth madly, he also launched a second attack!


    Hmm... the two of them started a mode that seemed to others to be flirting and flirting.


    But this "fighting method" didn''t last long!


    Nangong Yan''s "five soldiers" launched a tactic!


    What tactics?


    Divide the battlefield.


    Nangong Yan''s "five soldiers" separated Meichun''s "five soldiers"!


    After the separation, the battlefield became a stalemate. The "ten soldiers" were interspersed and huddled together, and it felt naturally getting hotter and hotter...


    Michun changed from the state of pouting back to the state of blushing. Well, it may be hot.


    At this moment, she was thinking in her heart, why did she become like this?


    But after much deliberation, it seemed nothing strange, because she had been thinking about it for half a month.


    Half a month ago, she was thinking about such a thing. After thinking about it for half a month, she decided to walk here and walked to Nangong Yan''s side.


    "Unbelievable... This month is the happiest month since I was born." Michun said softly.


    "It''s not just this month, right? There is a future."


    "That... call me?" Hatsune Miku said cautiously in Nangong Yan''s trouser pocket.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 1031 Hatsune Miku: Just call it Aiyanye!


    Meichun turned into a big red face in an instant! She completely forgot about it!


    After thinking about it, Hatsune Miku heard everything that happened just now, and the shame level began to rise steadily...

 Chapter 1145：

    Seriously, if she and Nangong Yan were still holding hands, now they might be ashamed of where they went!


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Future...you should really relate the previous article. When you first awakened you, I remember that you used a pun of ��future��. Why did you forget it now?"


    "I think what your elder brother said just now was just a pun..." Hatsune Miku''s voice continued to come out of Nangong Yan''s trouser pocket.


    "Because of my presence, I can immediately notify Sister Meichun of what happened to my elder brother, so that Sister Meichun won''t miss all the interesting things!"


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    There seems to be a little bit of truth...


    "In the future, have you always been here?" Meichun asked shyly.


    "Yeah! Listening to the words of my elder brother and sister Miharu, I feel inspired! So I am writing a song!"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows. Just as he was about to say something, Hatsune Miku continued, "I even figured out the name! Let''s call it "Ai Yan Ye"!"


    As Meichun''s face became more and more rosy, the corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth began to twitch again...


    If he remembers it correctly, "Love Words" is more of an expression of gratitude, right? !


    Did this Nizi just listen to what Meichun said at the beginning?


    Or is this "Ai Yan Ye" actually different from what he imagined?


    "...Are you finished?" Nangong Yan still asked.


    "I have finished writing the lyrics! But I haven''t composed the music yet! Ahem!" He cleared his throat deliberately, without Nangong Yan saying that Hatsune Miku was going to read it to him.


    "Jinjun ����� (I like you now


    "�Ƥ������ä��� (I love you so much


    Okay, Nangong Yan was right! This is the song "Love Words" he remembered, but how did Nizi start from the chorus? !


    Looking at Meichun''s face that can almost spread eggs, Nangong Yan always feels that she chose this paragraph deliberately!


    The attributes of this little devil... I really don''t know when it came out.


    Nangong Yan felt a few more breathing sounds behind her, that is, at the doorway. Don''t think about it, this is all here to listen to gossip, maybe now while listening, there may be a smirk on the corner of her mouth!


    When Hatsune Miku finishes reading the lyrics that she likes and loves, she won''t read them right away! This also made Nangong Yan even more sure that this Nizi was definitely on purpose!


    Michun always feels that if she herself stays here for a while, she might faint in shame...


    "That... shall we go back? It''s time to go to bed..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Michun also felt a little strange, did she say something wrong?


    "Wow...Michun sauce is so bold..." An unusually small whisper came, but in the quiet state at the moment, Michun also heard it very clearly.


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    Kirisu Miharu: "!!!"


    She finally realized what she said just now!


    Ah~~~! So ashamed, so ashamed! I want to die, I want to die! ! !


    The body was ashamed, and the soul screamed silently, Meichun regained the feeling when she first loved the brain to fill up the magical content.


    Nangong Yan moved his head over: "Michun... Are you serious?"


    But at this moment, Meichun can no longer see Nangong Yan��s slightly puckered mouth corners, her eyes are constantly turning, and she has even made up for it. Next, as long as she nodded gently, she and herself and Some things like this will happen to Nangong Yan...


    Then... she was overloaded...


    Seeing Mei Chun who was obviously dizzy after some brain replenishment, Nangong Yan''s forehead shed a drop of cold sweat.


    Speaking of which, there are quite a lot of Naobu Emperor around Nangong Yan... The first is Qihai, the second is Runxiang, and the third is Meichun... I guess there will be a few more in the future, right?


    "Really..." Nangong Yan shook his head with a wry smile, then hugged Mei Chun, and at the same time kissed the cute guy on the forehead.


    "Brother...what''s the matter?" Hatsune Miku asked strangely, why is Sister Miharu suddenly silent?


    "Your sister Meichun is dizzy..."


    Hatsune Miku:"����"


    Speaking of...Is there a part of your own merit in it?


    Hatsune Miku''s first thought was this.


    In fact, she was right. If she hadn''t read those lyrics, Michun would not be ashamed to say something with double meaning...


    "Huh? Meichunjiang fainted?" Suinaigo said with a surprised expression, straight out her head.


    Nangong Yan hugged Meichun and walked towards them, and rolled his eyes: "Don''t hide it?"


    "Hehehe, I know this can''t be concealed from Homura..." Honoka scratched her head, and widened her eyes after looking at Meichun, "I''m really dizzy..."


    At the same time, fairy, Zhenbai, Nayu and Zhendong also came out... Yes, Zhendong was also there.


    Although Zhendong had misunderstood whether his sister also had feelings for Nangong Yan at the beginning, this misunderstanding has gradually become a reality. You can see from the look of Nangong Yan in Meichun''s eyes recently.


    After all, even Xiaoyou has discovered it. If Zhendong still can''t find it, isn''t this elder sister for nothing?


    So... just before the start of school, Meichun''s ability to come to Nangong Yan on his own initiative did not exceed everyone''s expectations.


    "Mr. Yan, take Meichun back to the room." Zhendong flicked Meichun''s hair, then said to Nangong Yan with a light smile.


    "Bring it back to Homura''s room?" Honoka muttered, "Is this what Meichunjiang said just now by herself?"


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Nangong Yan rolled her eyes when she heard it: "Obviously Meichun didn''t mean that. Send her back to her own room and let her sleep until tomorrow."


    The fairy said with a pity: "What, it was not sent to Homura''s room..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nayu also murmured, "I originally wanted to sneak in..."


    Zhen Bai nodded in sympathy.


    The goblin spread out his hands: "Come on, if you sneak in, at most today it will become another Dahe Su chant!"

 Chapter 1146：

    But Nayuta: "..."


    Shiina Mashiro: "..."


    Nangong Yan put on a thoughtful look.


    Chapter 1032 Kannao Hui: I still want to be with my big brother!


    Let the fairies mention it, Nangong Yan felt that it would be nice to come to Dahe Su after a long absence.


    So he also said this idea.


    "I have no opinion." The goblin spread his hands.


    Nayu was even more uncomfortable. As soon as Nangong Yan finished speaking, her eyes lit up instantly!


    Zhen Bai nodded as well.


    And Honoka and Zhendong naturally didn''t mean to object.


    Ever since, this news began to spread to the entire Nangong Mansion...


    Kano Megumi: "?!!!"


    ...


    "This...that..." Kamano Megumi didn''t know what kind of expression to make, but at this moment, all kinds of information flashed clearly in her mind, and she looked very shaken.


    "Sagiri...why did it become like this?" Seeing that the women were constantly spreading the blankets, Kamano Kee pulled the sleeves of Sagiri''s pajamas and asked in a low voice.


    "What and why?" Sawu looked weird. "We often do this. We must know that there are still fewer people today. It''s not uncommon to have more than a dozen people living together."


    Kano Megumi: "..."


    Sagiri raised her eyebrows: "Why, are you worried?"


    Kano Megumi insisted: "No! Why should people worry?"


    "It''s okay, worry that you can sleep in a room by yourself!"


    "If you say no, there will be no! What are you worried about? I still want to sleep with my elder brother!" Kano Megumi didn''t want to think of anything, so he opened his mouth!


    "Okay, then Xiaohui will come with me!" Nangong Yan laughed teasingly.


    Kamano Megumi was dumbfounded in an instant, and her whole body froze in place.


    Both Sha Sui and Sechuan Ryuuji finally understood Nangong Yan''s words. Isn''t this little Nizi too brave?


    But not to mention others, they are actually wondering what the situation is like? Improve the overall tacit understanding of different dimensions?


    Sha Sui is okay. After all, her age is here. She also knows that Nangong Yan can''t do anything in this situation, but Liu Ji''s thoughts are a little confused.


    In any case, this was the first time she slept in a room with a boy except when she was in kindergarten... Even if there were many other people, she was still stunned for a while when she first heard what others said.


    It''s not that she is shy, but she hasn''t reached the point of letting her escape, so she still came.


    If only she is herself, maybe those pictures in her own comics will flash in her mind...


    "Hey~hey!" Sagiri shook the still stiff Kanna Megumi.


    "Huh?" Xiao Hui returned to his senses, "What''s the matter with Saguri?"


    "What can you do? I change places with you!" Sagiri put on a look like "I changed with you for your own good".


    "That''s right, Xiaohui, don''t be able to do it! Let''s change with me! You go to sleep in my place!" Then you started to grab business with Sawu.


    Sagiri: "..."


    "No, Nayuchan, this guy should change with me." Sagiri didn''t let her succeed. The place next to her brother belongs to her!


    "No, no, no, Xiaohui obviously just can''t deal with boys. If you change Saguri and Xiaohui, the position is still very close to the predecessors! So change it with me!"


    Megumi Kanano flushed suddenly, and she didn''t even want to directly set off the quilt that everyone first helped Nangong Yan to set in the middle position: "I want to sleep in a quilt with my eldest brother! Whoever sleeps in my position is free!"


    The girls'' eyes widened in an instant, and Nangong Yan''s face kept twitching...


    This Nizi was forced to be anxious, and there was really no one who could be so strong.


    Nangong Yan banged her head angrily: "Don''t say this but your brain! You don''t want to think about it, what should you do if someone deliberately irritates you in this way in the future? Just send yourself out in a confused way?"


    Xiaohui rubbed her aching forehead, and realized what she had just said.


    After thinking about what Nangong Yan said to her, a trace of fear flashed in her heart. She also knew that the scene was definitely not what she wanted to see!


    In case something like this should happen in the future...


    "Woo~~~" Xiaohui began to cry with a patter.


    Women: "..."


    All the gazes of the same brush shot towards Nangong Yan!


    Nangong Yan''s face trembled, and he sighed helplessly, "Do I hurt you?"


    "Woo~~" She shook her head while crying...


    "That is to understand how stupid you were just now, right?"


    "Woo~~" pursing her lips and sobbing, she nodded after listening to Nangong Yan''s words, which looked really aggrieved.


    Nangong Yan sat down, rubbed her head and said, "So, your pretentious problem is really going to be corrected. Some things you don''t understand clearly, you just want to pretend to know, just go on like this, or Sooner or later, you suffer a very big loss."


    "I made you aware of your problem early now. As long as you get rid of this problem, you will be able to avoid the loss because of this problem, you know?"


    Nangong Yan''s touching her head already made her cry not so much, but the next movement of this girl caused Nangong Yan''s eyes to twitch a few times... She hugged Nangong Yan''s thigh.


    Well, Nangong Yan and the girls can understand her behavior. It should be said that it is because Nangong Yan made her aware of her mistakes. After his comfort, the insecure Xiaohui was sent to Nangong Yan for a while. I felt a great sense of security there, so I had such a thigh-holding behavior.


    Although she was a little awkward, Nangong Yan wouldn''t break free. If he breaks free now, Xiaohui might cry again.


    Sagumi''s eyebrows throbbed, and she couldn''t say anything. After all, Xiaohui''s tears were not fake... But after all, she was still unhappy, and it felt like she had personally contributed to this situation!


    After a while...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Huh? What are you doing with this expression?" Ying Lili asked with a strange expression on her face.


    "Ah..." Nangong Yan looked helpless, "Xiao Hui fell asleep."

 Chapter 1147：

    Women: "..."


    Sagiri pulled her head and found that Megumi Kanano was sleeping very sweetly, and even the halazi came out!


    So on her forehead, a "#" appeared...


    Nangong Yan held Sawu''s hand and shook his head slightly.


    Sagiri frowned slightly, and then saw Nangong Yan using Yang''s fluffy tail, gently sweeping the neck of Kamano Megumi...


    Well, done!


    Chapter 1033 Kirisu Miharu: How did he fall asleep?


    In the middle of the night, Nangong Yan opened his eyes and felt his own state at the moment.


    The left hand was hugged by Megumi Kanano, and the right hand was Miharu... Miharu has been sleeping soundly since she was ashamed and dizzy, even if Zhendong helped her change her pajamas, she did not wake up.


    On the legs...six legs are on, specifically those people, Nangong Yan really doesn''t know if he doesn''t take a look.


    Finally, it was Nangong Yan''s chest, where the little guy was lying comfortably.


    Secretly sighed in my heart, Meichun was surrounded by the women who thought that she should be arranged here today, but Xiaohui was purely an accident.


    At first, Nangong Yan just wanted to tease her, but Sagiri and Nayu played so much. For Xiaohui, this lesson should make her change.


    "It seems that every time I stay together, I will be suppressed in all directions, and then become a state where they will wake up when they move..." Has this become a routine?


    He whispered a few words, listening to the sound of breathing one after another, Nangong Yan closed his eyes.


    But instead of sleeping, he ran into the system to check the time.


    "3:20...Forget it, don''t sleep, let''s continue playing with the founding village. You can get up at 11 in two hours."


    The brain is swiftly running, and massive amounts of code are also being generated in the system.


    The framework Nangong Yan was set up during the day, but the remaining kernel is not so simple. Taking into account various issues, Nangong Yan decided to enter the mysterious code that reduces the computing power first.


    Without reducing the Digimon��s computing power, the Digimon produced by that time are all top hackers in the world. Even if they cannot get out of the world limited by Nangong Homura, it still feels weird to think about it.


    After all, there are not many smart Digimons!


    As for whether to restrict them or not allow them to fight each other...Nangong Homura doesn''t intend to restrict it. The founding village originally represents the reincarnation of Digimon. If you want to restrict it in this case, then just don''t fix it.


    Nangong Yan kept busy, and the content of the founding village became more and more abundant.


    By the way, he didn''t restrict Hatsune Miku from coming over, so when he was busy, Hatsune Miku had been watching this kind of masterpiece that seemed to create the world, and his heart was agitated.


    But she still feels a little strange. This place is also the place where she was born. It seems that this is also the inside of a computer, right?


    But why is the address of this computer on the network so strange? It''s all question marks!


    But even in this situation where she clearly didn''t know the address, she could still go back and forth on her own instinct... She could only marvel at how powerful Nangong Yan was.


    "In the future, if you can''t sleep, will you feel bored?" Inside the system''s computer, Nangong Yan could only send her text.


    "No, when my older brothers and sisters are sleeping, I can follow them online, read comics, or read novels, and listen to music. I won''t get bored at all." Hatsune Miku replied.


    "When you finish ten songs, I can start working with your sister. Come on."


    "Huh? What about this world?" Hatsune Miku was taken aback.


    "Pause, save the progress, if it weren''t for those ten songs, what you see now is that your sister is being born little by little."


    When Hatsune Miku heard the words, she was a little excited, and recalled all the things she had just seen. Within two minutes, she had already written the lyrics of a song "My World".


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    By the way, she finished even the song in "Love Words", right?


    She has already finished two songs by herself. It seems that ten songs are really not that difficult for them...


    Speaking of it, the song "My World" has little to do with the world. The "world" in the lyrics is not the world in which people live, nor is it the "Xiyuan Temple World". This "world" has nothing to do with the world. Song writing is almost...


    Cough! Digress!


    The "world" that Hatsune Miku wrote is the world of singing and the world on stage.


    It can be regarded as expressing feeling after listening to Nangong Yan''s words, and by the way, I used the related word "world".


    Nangong Yan always felt that if she reminded her again, maybe she could even write "Hatsune Miku''s Exciting Sing"...


    As time passed, Nangong Yan felt a little movement in the outside world. After saying hello to Hatsune Miku, Nangong Yan quit the system computer.


    ...


    Meichun opened her eyes in a daze, and when she felt that the light was not enough, she knew that the sky hadn''t been completely bright yet...


    Speaking of which, how did she fall asleep herself?


    Meichun, who was still confused, began to recall how she fell asleep. As the memory progressed, the memories of last night once again walked through Meichun''s mind, which also made her a little bit ashamed and sober. Faster and faster.


    When she recalled that Nangong Yan''s face was getting closer and closer to herself, the huge shame directly made her sober!


    Um? Is he holding her sister''s arm?


    But... Doesn''t it seem to be right? Could it be that����


    After thinking about it, Mi Chun''s blush was as if bleeding, but because the light was too dark, other people didn''t open their eyes. No one saw Mi Chun''s expression.


    After her eyes adjusted to the dim environment a little bit, she realized that she was not lying high.


    So this situation should be another stay together, right?


    Thinking of this, Meichun breathed a sigh of relief, but she was relieved not because she didn''t want something to happen, but...


    If you don''t feel anything, isn''t it too bad?


    That''s right... This is the reason for Mi Chun to breathe a sigh of relief...


    Released a hand holding Nangong Yan''s arm, Meichun touched the clothes she was wearing now, guessing that it was probably the pajamas that her sister had changed for herself, and then she couldn''t help knocking on her head.


    Was your own mind just now funny? Even the elder sister could think of changing the clothes for him, so how could this guy do something while he was asleep?


    Meichun knew very well that Nangong Yan would not do anything to take advantage of others. It was indeed because she just woke up just now, so her mind was a little cramped.


    With a sigh of relief, Meichun started to compare the size of the palms of the two people with curiosity, then touched this, touched that, of course, there was also Nangong Yan''s feeling that he was drawing circles on his arms.


    It wasn''t until she saw a pair of green eyes that she was scared to stop a series of movements...

 Chapter 1148：

    Chapter 1034 Sagiri: You guys get me up!


    Hearing a lot of movement, the little guy opened his eyes and looked at Meichun, which also surprised Meichun.


    However, Mei Chun also quickly realized that the green eyes belonged to Xiao Yang, so she slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Well, since she woke up, she seemed to be relieved a few times...


    "Scare me..." Meichun stretched out her hand and touched Xiaoyang''s head, and said in a very soft voice, "I don''t know if Xiaoyang will you be frightened by your own eyes when you look in the mirror at night... ��"


    Positive:"����"


    Of course not! It''s not that she didn''t see other cats at night when she was wandering, and it was strange to be scared when she was drinking water by the river most of the night!


    However, she didn''t intend to speak out. It was obvious that only Meichun and Nangong Yan had awakened in this situation, and she didn''t want to wake up the others, so she yawned and then got down again.


    She knew that Nangong Yan would not move now, so she didn''t plan to change places.


    Seeing Xiaoyang lying down, Meichun did not continue to touch her, she retracted her hand and continued to play with Nangong Yan''s arm, as if she wanted to fully understand what she didn''t know about boys.


    After all, there is only one boy she can come into contact with so close besides her dad. It''s a rare opportunity...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    How should I put it... the circle drawing is weird, and it seems that Meichun will continue to paint, so...


    Nangong Yan turned her head to the side and let out a sigh of relief, letting Meichun''s hair sweep her forehead.


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    Lifting their heads, the two began to look at each other...


    After staring at each other for a while, Michun still feels that her face is probably red again, she can''t help but want to turn over, but she also has two legs on her legs, and she can''t turn over... No way, then If you don''t turn it over, let''s lean over and bury your face so that you won''t look at each other for the time being.


    Seeing her such an unusually cute behavior, Nangong Yan smiled silently.


    Meichun also felt her mind bewildered. From the moment she leaned over, her heart thumped and thumped, and then slowly calmed down. Finally, the peace of mind of staying next to Nangong Yan filled her whole body. She somewhat forgot the time.


    She wasn''t sure about it. She was about to leave him after daybreak. Will she have a lot of disappointment at that time?


    Perhaps, it would be nice if I could make up my mind earlier, so that I could experience this feeling earlier...


    ...


    "Well����"


    On Nangong Yan��s left hand, Kamano Hui��s body trembled slightly, and the two hands holding his arms were also trying to make some movements, but in this state of the arms of the two people, she could do anything. It won''t come out.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This Nizi is having a nightmare... Maybe it has something to do with the things she thought about before going to bed last night.


    "Xiaohui, Xiaohui! Wake up!" He didn''t move his arm. It would be too bad if his actions were reflected in her dreams, so at this time, Nangong Yan would not care to wake up other people.


    "Ah~!!!" Kano Megumi opened his eyes fiercely, and gasped heavily, obviously in a shocked look.


    "Um...what''s the matter?" The goblin rubbed his eyes.


    Others were the same, so Xiaohui woke up with this voice.


    In a panic, Meichun let go of Nangong Yan''s arm, and then mixed into the sleepy army.


    But it was precisely because everyone just woke up, Michun''s actions did not attract their attention, and everyone was concerned about what was going on with that cry.


    It can take about ten seconds to slow down. After recovering from the nightmare, Megumi Kanye rushed directly into Nangong Yan''s arms with tears in her eyes.


    "Woo~ I was scared to death!"


    Nangong Yan, who had already sat up, stroked her back lightly...


    "Sorry... I''m sorry, I didn''t say that kind of thing yesterday, so you wouldn''t have such a dream..." Nangong Yan sighed lightly.


    The women looked at this scene and understood what was going on, but they couldn''t say anything.


    After all, compared to the kind of nightmare that really happened, it would be better to let Nangong Yan scare her earlier.


    Only Meichun was in a state of confusion, because last night she slept...no, it was the earliest dizziness.


    Kanye Hui shook her head in Nangong Yan''s arms: "It''s not Big Brother''s fault..."


    She also understood very well that in the final analysis all of this was because she was too aggressive, and her vanity was a little stronger, because most of the things she understood in front of her classmates would get a lot of admiration in the eyes.


    Indulging in that feeling, that''s why I''m so hard-headed, I just pretend to understand if I don''t understand it.


    Megumi Kano��s state is experienced by most children, but when some children have this kind of symptoms, the parents or teachers�� painstaking efforts have played a role. The children are aware of their own problems, so they soon Changed it.


    But some children will understand their problems only after having suffered a loss because of this mentality, or after having suffered a few losses.


    Kamano Megumi is one of those people who have to make her suffer a little bit more, or frighten her all at once to make her aware of the problem.


    "Suck~!" Kamano Megumi sucked her nose vigorously, and then rubbed Nangong Yan''s chest.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is this little girl using me as a handkerchief?


    The girls also had strange expressions. It should be said that Megumi Kanno was the first person to do this?


    "Although it was not the elder brother''s fault, I still had a nightmare because of the eldest brother''s words, so I punished elder brother to wash one more clothes!" After speaking, she took another breath, "but the eldest brother''s body It smells pretty good..."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Ah! You fellow, get me up!" Sawu froze her hair directly, and started pulling her arm up, "You are not allowed to smell the smell of brother!"


    "Don''t mind that..." Kamano Megumi said, and tried to prevent Sagiri from pulling her down.


    "No! You come down!" Sawu continued to pull her hard.


    Speaking of it, if it was someone else and Nangong Homura, Sagiri would not feel anything, but this person was replaced by Kano Megumi. I don��t know why Sagiri was upset, even if she thought she was already her friend. Feeling unhappy with the bar.


    Therefore, a tug of war begins! until����


    Tear...


    Nangong Yan felt cool and swish in his back instantly.


    Chapter 1035 Kerr Nayuta: Let me go! I want to change clothes!


    "Puff! Hahahaha!!" The goblin laughed as he watched Nangong Yan''s back being pulled and exposed.

 Chapter 1149：

    It''s not just her, everyone else laughed very happily, it''s just that the degree of laughter varies.


    "That..." Sagiri scratched her head awkwardly, and then said with a slight twist, "Brother, I''m sorry..."


    At this moment, Kannao also loosened the clothes she tore, and she also looked a little embarrassed, but she almost forgot her nightmare in this embarrassment.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s okay, I can just sew it again, it just happened to be pulled into a state of open thread, and the fabric itself is not bad."


    As he said, he also took off his pajamas that had been torn into an apron.


    "Gudong~!" ��N


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Enough of these guys...


    Nayu wiped the corners of his mouth: "Senior''s figure seems to be more and more attractive. He obviously doesn''t look much muscle, but why are the lines on this body full of charm?"


    Xi chuckled and said, "Just like Mr. Yan said before, his body should have evolved many times now. Isn''t evolution itself a process of becoming more and more perfect? ??That said, I think it��s normal to have this level of attraction!"


    Of course, because she watched a lot, she felt far less intense than Nayu and Sagiri seemed so fiercely.


    Eliminate those who can often see, the eyes of the rest can''t leave Nangong Yan''s upper body at all.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Nangong Yan felt that he should change his clothes quickly, and immediately walked towards the closet.


    Kamano Megumi suddenly stretched out her hand and touched Nangong Yan''s back who was passing by her.


    "Oh~~~" Wei Wei whispered in surprise, Xiaohui couldn''t tell what it was like to feel this.


    "Ah!! You guy is here again!!" Sawu was so angry that she ran directly towards Nangong Yan, and while preventing Megumi Kanye from making a move, she also made a move.


    Then Nayu and Mashiro also leaned forward, and the goblin followed behind with a smile.


    After all, Xiao Hua and Going to the sea still failed to restrain their curiosity, and moved a little bit reddishly.


    And Amelia... has been stunned since just now, until the noisy sound kept tapping on her tympanic membrane, which finally returned to her senses.


    Raising her hands and patted her face lightly, Amelia felt that her face seemed a little hot, and her mood became a little complicated... Is she going to be straight? No, I must still be bent!


    Both Sechuan Ryuuji and Zusu Shasui looked at each other, but they also had to admit that after Nangong Yan tore off the bad clothes on their bodies, their little hearts subconsciously jumped wildly for a while, but after all, they didn''t dare to move in.


    But Michun, Xuesui, and Arisa couldn''t hold back, and soon became part of those people before.


    "I said you guys..." Nangong Yan''s face was sore, he felt as if he had encountered a large group of female hooligans, "All right? I have to change clothes."


    "Hello?! Where are the hands going?!" Nangong Yan stared at her, and reached out to stop Nayu''s wrong hand.


    "Hey..." Then he was unwilling to pout, but what could be done if Nangong Yan blocked her?


    The onlookers also twitched the corners of their mouths, so you dare this little girl...


    In order to avoid more bold players from appearing, Ying Lili and the others all "save" Nangong Yan in the past.


    After he quickly ran to the closet and found a piece of clothing to put on himself, he breathed a sigh of relief... Just now he blocked three hands, one is the reason, the other is really white, and the last one... is the reason. ''S other hand...


    Because of the unwillingness of the previous time, when Nangong Yan blocked Zhen Bai, he used his other hand, but after all, Nangong Yan blocked it.


    "I''m going to wash up first. I will prepare breakfast later. When you finish washing up, remember to come and help me with two people." After speaking, Nangong Yan went into the bathroom.


    Looking at the bathroom door, Nayu looked at his palm, then moved under his nose and sniffed lightly.


    Women: "..."


    Most people are fine, even if Nayu''s movements are amazing, they also know that Nayu can definitely do this kind of thing.


    But Sechuan Ryuuji and Zube Shasui don''t know it! Nayu Sniff made them open their mouths, and then their expressions became a little intoxicated, which made their eyes widened!


    Ying Lili twitched her mouth and said to the two of them: "It''s good to be used to it. This girl treats the people she likes, all kinds of behaviors are actually abnormal..."


    Second daughter: "..."


    Nayu didn''t care about it, instead he smiled and said: "I am willing to do it for the sake of seniors~"


    "Well, this hand I just..."


    "Wash it for me!" Ying Lili shouted, "If you dare not wash your hands, we will force you to wash it!"


    But Nayuta: "..."


    "...Wash and wash." He pouted, Nayu glanced around and ran to Nangong Yan''s wardrobe, and opened the drawer under the wardrobe...


    Ying Lili and Shiyu came forward very tacitly and put her back!


    "Ah! Let me go!" Nayu was still struggling towards the closet, "I want to change clothes! Why are you stopping me?"


    Megumi rubbed her eyebrows: "Nayuchan...you better go back to your own room and change..."


    What do you want to wear Nangong Yan''s clothes for? There is no coat in the drawer that was pulled!


    Both Ryuji Sekawa and Sasui Zube are already certain, Nayu is indeed very perverted...


    "Why did you change it here?!" Amelia exclaimed as she looked at the goblin who was changing her pajamas.


    The goblin rolled his eyes: "I''m not afraid of him watching."


    Amelia: "..."


    ...


    After finishing the bedding on the ground, the girls all went back to their rooms to change clothes and wash.


    After washing, Nangong Yan has also come to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    "In the future, has the new song been composed?" As soon as the voice fell, Hatsune Miku appeared on the screen of the mobile phone set up by Nangong Yan.


    "It''s a little bit too close. After my elder brother prepares breakfast, he should be able to finish the song!"


    "Huh?" The fairy who had also washed up came down, "Little Hatsune has finished the song? Is it the song from last night?"


    "No! Last night''s song was finished in the middle of the night, I was talking about the second one!"


    Emily: "..."


    Chapter 1036 Yang: Still Me


    From yesterday afternoon to now, have the two songs been completed like this? !


    The goblin did a little calculation and found that if this continues, it may take less than five days to complete ten songs!

 Chapter 1150：

    "It''s really a music wizard..." The fairy raised an eyebrow, "The talent in music is a bit scary."


    "Hehe, I don''t have much power, it''s all due to my elder brother." Hatsune Miku said with a smile.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Even if it''s related to me, it doesn''t matter much. I can create your thoughts, but I can''t control what songs you write. The songs you write are all your own ideas."


    "Oh...If Homura''s mysterious code could be added to others, it would be great." Rolling up his sleeves, the goblin couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "I said it was added to the program, right? Unless, someday in the future, I can decipher the human soul into the form of a program, so maybe I can add it to others."


    The goblin thought for a while and said, "Isn''t VR (virtual reality technology) okay?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "If you talk about the VR glasses on the market now, you will be exempted. Even if it is the kind of helmet or game compartment in the novel, I guess it will become a memory implant at most if you add it. talent."


    "That''s not bad!" The goblin smiled, "At least it should be able to understand the manifestation of that kind of code after being implanted?"


    "What if you run out of mental energy?"


    Emily: "..."


    What Nangong Yan said is very possible, the ghost knows how abnormal Nangong Yan''s mental power is now, and most people are sucked into vegetative directly if they can''t handle it!


    "Don''t talk about it!" The goblin shook his head while helping Nangong Yan with his work, "I just talked about VR, Homura, can you get the kind of VR in the novel?"


    "The kind of virtual helmet and game warehouse?"


    The goblin nodded.


    "First of all, the hardware." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "I have no problem with my research, it can be done."


    "Next is technology. The data transmission rate also needs to be upgraded. This is a big project, because the entire Internet hardware needs to be upgraded, unless you want to play a stand-alone machine."


    Emily: "..."


    "The last thing is the impact. If the epoch-making technology and equipment in the novel appear, I can deal with most of the troubles, but there is no way to protect you 100%, because I am not invincible to the point. Once someone threatens me with you..."


    Even if Nangong Yan didn''t say anything, the goblin knew what would happen.


    "Forget it, you still don''t study that kind of thing." The goblin shook her head vigorously, she didn''t want to cause trouble for Nangong Yan.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s not impossible." Nangong Yan shrugged and smiled slightly.


    "Huh?" The goblin looked at him suspiciously, "what else can I do?"


    "Simple. When I research the technology, I will throw out the most critical half. For the rest, someone will naturally follow the ideas I set to complete them. This will not take much time, and it will not take much time. People know that I did it."


    That''s why Nangong Yan said only one thing, that is, "let go."


    As long as no one knows that it is Nangong Yan''s technology, the trouble will naturally not be on his head. At the same time, some people are eager to complete the troublesome steps. After all, it is an epoch-making technology! The whole world will usher in change!


    "...You really dare to think about it, but you really deserve to be able to let go of your own technology so thoroughly." The goblin sighed again, "Do you have a goal? You really want to research it out." Technology, who are you going to give it to?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "So I said it would be troublesome to throw it out and hand it over to the family. Do you know if someone hides it? Will it develop secretly, and then do something earth-shattering?"


    "If you don''t hide it, you will be targeted directly by everyone. It''s better to bloom more. At that time, the real kingly way is to research the finished product as soon as possible. Whoever is the fastest will have the more opportunity."


    The fairy feels that Nangong Yan really has calculated everything, and she also understands that without their concerns, Nangong Yan doesn''t even need to let go of his skills, he is enough to deal with everything, because no one can target him alone. His.


    They gave up the love of one person for Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yan did what he could do for them.


    Looking at the silent fairy, Nangong Yan pointed to his head and chuckled, "Anyway, I don''t lack skills. There are so many of them."


    This Nangong Yan really didn''t tell lies, the technology derived from programming skills is really countless. VR technology is epoch-making for the entire world, but it is really nothing to Nangong Yan. , The system that integrates with him is crucial.


    By the way, the hardware will be a little bit more troublesome. After all, it involves material science and it takes Nangong Yan to spend some time to learn.


    The fairy smiled happily when he heard Nangong Yan''s words, raised his head, and pointed his finger at his face.


    When Nangong Yan went up, he took a bite, making the girls who had just come down very speechless.


    "Ah! Emily, you are too cunning!" Nayu immediately ran to Nangong Yan''s side, posing the same look as the fairy, "Senior, you can''t favor one another!"


    "Hey!"


    "Brother, I want too!"


    "Hey!"


    "Homura...and me..."


    "Hey!"


    Nangong Yan never refuses to come!


    "Who else?"


    "Meow~ (and me. The little guy also walked over on a catwalk.


    Nangong Yan was a little speechless, but he didn''t expect the little guy to come over to join in the fun.


    "Then you come up." Nangong Yan lifted his left shoulder.


    The little guy is not welcome, and jumped up.


    But this time I won''t make a sound, because there is cat hair.


    Although there is no harp, there is another voice!


    "Kacha!" Lin took a picture.


    Taking a look at the photo behind Rin, Shiyu looked at Ying Lili weirdly.


    Coincidentally, Ying Lili also remembered the day when she first attacked Nangong Yan with Shiyu at night. Shiyu said that Xiao Yang was lying next to Nangong Yan''s pillow to declare sovereignty...


    "A cat has a different aesthetic from a human, right?" Ying Lili muttered, "Maybe it seems to us to be a handsome guy, but Xiao Yang looks very ordinary."


    Shi Yu agreed: "After all, there is no hairy face."


    Nangong Yan''s face twitched slightly...


    Chapter 1037 Kirisu true winter: It should be enough for food for five days, right?


    Regardless of Nangong Yan''s speechlessness, the little guy licked his cheek, and then jumped off his shoulder.


    Ying Lili stopped Yang, hugged her in her arms and sat on the sofa, taking out her cell phone by the way.


    Without speaking, Ying Lili typed directly on the phone.


    "Xiaoyang, what do you think of Yan?"

 Chapter 1151：

    Positive:"����"


    Using her little meatball to help Yinglili switch to handwriting input, the little guy wrote on Yinglili''s phone: Family.


    Then, her cat''s face was very speechless, and she turned her head to look at Ying Lili, the whole expression was like saying "Don''t think I don''t know what you think", making Ying Lili a moment. embarrassment.


    "Is there any more?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows. This was the last time he asked.


    "I am me! Brother and I still have me!" Hatsune Miku raised his hand excitedly on Nangong Homura''s phone screen.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    The little guy��s join in the fun is enough to surprise everyone, but no one thought that Hatsune Miku would also come to join in the fun!


    And how did you make Nangong Yan give a kiss to the second dimension? Licking the screen?


    Even if you lick the screen, you can''t feel anything, okay? !


    Ever since, Nangong Yan turned around and sent a blow kiss.


    "I can do this too..." Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly.


    "Oh hey hey hey ......" But this kiss enough Hatsune future of the music!


    The girls are also dumbfounded. Speaking of which, does Hatsune Miku know what love is?


    However, from the two days of contact, it is not a problem to see Hatsune Miku as a person, so the feelings that people should understand, Hatsune Miku should also understand!


    When they think about it this way, they feel the more that Nangong Yan can give birth to Hatsune Miku, and it''s almost endless...


    ...


    After breakfast, Meichun was packing her own things, Zhendong was helping her clean up, and Nangong Yan was preparing delicious food for Meichun.


    There are few perishable foods, and more non-perishable foods, especially foods like biscuits that have been specially processed by Nangong Yan. It will not be a problem to keep them for five or six days.


    Of course, these things Nangong Yan is not prepared to add special effects, just delicious is enough, the province will be eaten by other people will make some moths.


    After everything was ready, the three of them were ready to set off, Zhendong drove, and Nangong Yan went with him.


    Speaking of, when Meichun came back, Zhendong didn''t plan to pick her up from school, and didn''t even want Meichun to come here because she was scared by her sister! So at that time, Meichun came by herself.


    But now, because of Nangong Yan, the two sisters have changed a lot.


    Sister Meichun is still heavily controlled by her sister, but she is more reserved than before, and won''t make Zhendong feel too clingy.


    Sister Zhendong often tidy up the room, but she is completely because she lives in the same room with Meichun, she actually doesn''t want to tidy up so often...


    However, compared with the previous one who would not clean up at all, the current Zhendong''s clean up of the room has indeed become a little more organized.


    In terms of cooking, Zhendong is learning from Nangong Yan, but he hasn''t learned how advanced it is. It''s close to the level of Lv3. Compared with Zhendong''s time to learn cooking, this level is already very good.


    garage.


    "Shocked, Yan Jun, you actually prepared so much?" Zhendong looked dumbfounded at the two big pockets prepared by Nangong Yan, "Should this be enough for five days?"


    Meichun also twitched her mouth, looking at the pocket in Nangong Yan''s hand, speechless.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "How did Meichun say there is a roommate, can she not let people eat it at all?"


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    That''s the truth, but when Nangong Yan mentions it, she really doesn''t want to divide the things that Nangong Yan has prepared for her.


    But it''s definitely not good to not distinguish, even if you don''t even take a bite, others may think you are so stingy!


    Coupled with the environment of the women''s university, "Miharu Kirisu is a petty man" is expected to spread soon.


    "I now hope that Meichun''s roommate is not an insatiable person, otherwise I''d better find a way to change the bedroom."


    Meichun shook her head and said, "Don''t worry, Aya is not that kind of person..."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Then it will be fine."


    Two large bags of snacks and Meichun��s luggage were stuffed into the back seat, and the three of them got in the car and set off.


    ...


    Dongjing Women''s University.


    Nangong Yan still carried two big pockets, but he still couldn''t help his mouth twitching while wearing a peaked cap, because he had received a lot of attention!


    After all, it was a boy walking in a women��s university, and it was not when the new students were enrolled. At that time, because the new students had a lot of luggage, there would always be a father or older brother to help move things.


    But in the second semester of the school year, it is indeed a bit rare for a boy to come in to help with things. In addition, Meichun is a celebrity at school, and it is indeed normal to attract attention.


    "Let me just say, I''m definitely being taken care of when I came in..." Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled bitterly, "If I didn''t have this hat, I would have been recognized."


    "It''s helpless, the dormitory is far from the school gate. My sister and I can''t hold so many things." Meichun said, with a little smile on her face.


    "Yeah, that''s why I prepared the hat in advance." Nangong Yan swept around again, "Michun, they should have your classmates? If someone asks "who am I", what do you plan to say?"


    It is true that Meichun didn''t think about it. She started to think after hearing Nangong Yan mention it. If asked, how should she answer it?


    After a while, Meichun said in an inexplicable tone: "Then, say you are my sister''s boyfriend..."


    She really wanted to say that this was her boyfriend, but after thinking about it, she should understand that there would be a big commotion in the school, so she changed her statement.


    Ma Dong was only slightly hot on his face, but he didn''t mean to object. Who made Michun tell the truth.


    Nangong Yan is also clear. Girls gossiping is very scary. If it is a boyfriend of a classmate''s sister, most of them will not have the meaning of continuing to ask.


    But if it��s a classmate��s boyfriend...


    "Huh? Do you have a boyfriend?!"


    "What''s his name? What is it for?"


    "Is he handsome? Is there a photo?"


    These problems have definitely not gone away!


    Chapter 1038 Nangong Yan: I am a porter


    Walking to the bottom of the dormitory, Nangong Yan looked up and looked at... Well, a lot of underwear and socks, it seems that Meichun''s return is still too late.


    "Pleasant to the eye?" Mei Chun turned her head and looked at Nangong Yan''s weird face.

 Chapter 1152：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "To be honest, there is no special feeling. Those things are like that if you don''t wear them on people." Nangong Yan shook his head. When he helped Zhendong catch that Xiaoqiang before, didn''t he know all of Zhendong''s personal clothes?


    "It''s similar to the roof of our house. I haven''t seen your clothes."


    Well, I wanted to tease Nangong Yan, but Meichun made a big blush on her own.


    Quickly walked a few steps towards the dormitory, Zhendong looked at her a little speechless, don''t always think about teasing someone...


    Nangong Yan and Zhendong follow behind Meichun. Through the window, you can see some indoor conditions. I have to say that this dormitory is quite high-end. The double dormitory is as big as two 8-person dormitories. It''s certainly not low.


    Entering the dormitory building, Nangong Yan still wondered if there would be scenes from those novels, such as running into the hallway without wearing anything, or discovering a boy that caused crazy crowds...


    It turns out that Nangong Yan thinks too much, a group of quiet in the corridor!


    But that''s right, maybe that kind of scene is more likely to appear in the eight-person dormitory, and it can''t be chosen today. Who makes it possible for men to appear today...


    The three of them went up to the third floor and walked to the innermost point. Meichun took out the key and opened the door of the dormitory.


    "Sister, my bed is on the right." Meichun put the suitcase next to the bed as she said.


    Zhendong put the bag on the suitcase, and Nangong Yan put the snacks on the desk.


    "It seems that your roommate hasn''t come back yet." Nangong Yan wiped the tabletop with his finger, "Sure enough, let''s clean the room first."


    "Huh? No need! I can clean it myself!" Meichun shook her head.


    "It''s okay. I cleaned fast. The main thing is the dust. You can only clean up the rest." As he said, Nangong Yan took out a rag from behind.


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Where did you get it from? !


    When I came to the bathroom of the student dormitory, looking at the complete cleaning equipment, Nangong Yan put away the rag she had brought...well, it wouldn''t matter if it was in the inventory anyway.


    five minutes later.


    In such a short period of five minutes, Nangong Yan cleaned up the dust in the entire room very horribly. Meichun and Zhendong were dumbfounded, knowing that they hadn''t even finished making the bed!


    "Mr. Yan..." Zhendong''s eyes twitched, "Do you even have such an efficiency in cleaning the room?"


    Nangong Yan chuckled, "If it weren''t for the dust in the room, I could have been faster."


    Sister Kirsu: "..."


    Stretching, his ears moved slightly, Nangong Yan smiled and walked to the balcony. His appearance directly surprised the senior sister next door!


    The elder sister next door was hanging the quilt on the balcony. Fortunately, she was hanging the quilt. If she was hanging underwear or something, Nangong Yan had to go back.


    The senior sister looked at a boy walking out of the dormitory next door with a dazed expression. She didn''t understand what was going on for a while, so she seemed a little dazed.


    "Hi~" Nangong Yan could only take the initiative to say hello.


    "Hi~" The elder sister seemed a bit dull, she became a little surprised after subconsciously saying hello, "Well, may I ask you?"


    Nangong Yan helped his hat and smiled slightly: "I''m a porter."


    Sister next door: "..."


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    Meichun was speechless, it was really a shame that Nangong Yan could say that.


    "Meichun sauce! Aya sauce! Are you there?" The senior yelled directly here.


    Of course, she is a senior to Nangong Yan, but she and Meichun are actually at the same level.


    "Keiko, I''m here!" Michun had to answer aloud.


    I saw the senior sister let out a sigh of relief, and then a gossip appeared on her face, and she continued curiously, "Who is this porter?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan was wrong just now, this senior sister is not cute at all!


    Listening to this question, Meichun had to take out the answer she had just thought.


    "It''s my sister''s boyfriend!"


    This Keiko-senpai was shocked instantly! He looked at Nangong Yan with an expression that seemed to have discovered the new world.


    "Your sister''s boyfriend?! Come to take you back to school?" After finishing speaking, I still muttered in my heart, Meichun sauce is so fun...


    Michun was taken aback when she heard Keiko''s words, and then her face gradually became ruddy, and she understood the meaning of this sentence.


    But to a certain extent, Keiko really guessed right...


    "...My sister is here too!" Originally, she wanted to say "crank thinking", but when it came to her lips, Mi Chun swallowed these four words back.


    Hearing Meichun''s words, Keiko was a little embarrassed. Seeing Nangong Yan''s smile, Keiko smiled: "That...bye!"


    After speaking, she ran back to the room, quite feeling like she was running away.


    Nangong Yan almost didn''t laugh, feeling that this person was quite interesting.


    "See you!"


    Nangong Yan''s words made Keiko, who had been hiding by the door, moved inside again.


    After the sisters finished making the bed, Nangong Yan was pulled back by Zhendong.


    "Jun Yan... why would you take the initiative to talk to people?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "As soon as I spoke, she asked who I was, and then called Meichun immediately. Isn''t this a kind of worry? Maybe I''m afraid that I''m a strange intruder."


    "It also proves that her relationship with Meichun is actually very good."


    Zhendong nodded. Was it because she wanted to see how Michun gets along with her classmates?


    "We should go back too."


    Michun nodded: "Sister, you should go back. Don''t worry about me. Hatsune will often chat with me, and I will also video with my sister every day!"


    Zhendong''s mouth twitched... Everyday video? Isn��t it okay not to video? Anyway, I meet every week...


    But Zhendong still didn''t say anything, the video is just the video, the big deal is to call everyone over, I can save worry!

 Chapter 1153：

    Nangong Yan rubbed Meichun''s head: "Then we will leave."


    Nodding to Ma Dong, the two walked outside.


    Nangong Yan suddenly turned around and hugged Meichun who was coming up.


    He really didn''t expect Michun''s "attack"...


    Chapter 1039 Kirisu Miharu: Probably it was in the sun?


    Not only Nangong Yan didn''t expect Meichun''s "sudden attack", even Zhendong was quite unexpected.


    I always think that Mi Chun should be more shy or shy, right? Why are you so courageous all at once? I don''t understand...


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing at this moment: "I feel that Meichun, you should be more reluctant to let your sister go. Come on, you secretly tell me if you stumbled with your left foot and your right foot when you jumped over, then turned around and came to me. ?"


    Meichun patted Nangong Yan''s chest with an angry and amused look. There is really no one who can say such things at this time.


    "But even if you hit the wrong target and fell to me, you will never get away!"


    Meichun''s pretty face blushed, and then whispered in a low voice, "I''ve already run away if I want to run. I have to wait till now..."


    This whispered word fell into Nangong Yan''s ears, making him smile, lowering his head and lightly printing it on her forehead. In an instant, Meichun''s body temperature rose very significantly.


    Nangong Yan stretched out her other hand and pulled Zhendong over, and the two sisters were embraced by him.


    Ma Dong was taken aback for a moment, and then stretched out his arm. In the end, Michun did the same... The three of them enjoyed the feeling quietly.


    After a while, Nangong Yan''s ears moved, and immediately said with a weird expression: "Do you two feel that we are now in a state where we are about to shout ��A~A~O~!"?"


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    God is going to shout "A~A~O~!"! Are you going to participate in any competition? !


    But I have to say... the two arms are holding one person separately, and all the people are really alike when they are ringed together! And it''s a sports competition!


    If it''s a show or something, it''s holding hands and shouting for cheer.


    "Really..." Mei Chun pouted, feeling that Nangong Yan''s words were really ruining.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "I feel a bit ruining the atmosphere, right? But I have to ruin the atmosphere. Someone is dragging a suitcase upstairs, and now I''m up to the second floor."


    Meichun was taken aback, was that so?


    "And if I heard it right, that person seems to say, "I don''t know if Mei Chun Jiang is back yet", so..."


    Kirisu Miharu: "!!!"


    No wonder then! If a few of them kept maintaining this posture, the door might open soon, right? God knows what the people who see it will think!


    "Sister, Yanjun, let''s go." Meichun didn''t say much. In order not to cause some unnecessary trouble, it was right to let the two leave as soon as possible.


    "Well, if there is something, you can directly let the future call us." Nangong Yan nodded.


    "Come on." Ma Dong smiled and touched his sister''s head. This cheering sound made her cheer for her studies and for her to continue cheering on figure skating. Perhaps she also asked her to "go on and endure these few days, and then "You can eat Homura''s delicious food" means...


    Meichun is a little excited, how long hasn''t she heard her sister cheer for herself? If it weren''t for the tight time now, Meichun would take it directly, and then give herself a complete set of "facial cleansers"!


    But because of the tight time, Mi Chun decided to make up for it next time!


    When you see your sister again on the weekend, you must give yourself a set of "sister brand facial cleanser" to treat yourself well!


    Finally, Meichun looked at Nangong Yan, her face becoming more shy, and then closed her eyes.


    Nangong Yan listened to the movement outside and kissed softly...


    "Let''s go..." As he said, Nangong Yan turned around and helped his hat, and opened the door first, followed by Zhen Dong.


    As soon as Nangong Yan came out, another senior sister looked at him with a dazed expression.


    "Excuse me... who are you?"


    Zhendong took the initiative to speak, "Is this classmate Meichun''s roommate?"


    "I am... Hey, are you?" When she looked at Zhendong, she was visibly startled.


    "Hello, I am Meichun''s sister, and my sister has taken care of you."


    "Sure enough, it''s Meichunjiang''s sister! I just thought that sister, you and Meichunjiang look alike, not only the hair color, but also the hairstyles are very similar!"


    After a while of surprise, she introduced herself: "Hello sister, I am Suuzaki Aya, and Meichunjiang take care of each other, so my sister doesn''t need to be too polite!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched slightly. It turned out that Meichun''s roommate named "Aya" was actually "Zhou Qi"?


    Although this is not the "Suzaki Aya" in Nangong Homura''s imagination, he also wants to ask Miharu... Do you still have people named Tamura Yukari, Mizuki Nana, and Horie Yui in your school?


    If there were any, then this school would be comparable to Sagiri��s school...


    After the Susaki Aya and Ma Dong briefly said a few words, Ma Dong also asked to leave on the grounds that "there is still something".


    Zhou Qi Ling would naturally not stop her, but she still looked curiously at Nangong Yan who nodded and smiled at her, and then dragged her luggage into the dormitory.


    "Huh? Michun-chan what are you doing?" Suuzaki Aya looked at Michun who was standing on the balcony and facing outside and asked strangely.


    "It''s hot in the summer... I was busy just now," Mei Chun said without turning her head.


    Susaki Aya: "..."


    "It''s hot, turn on the air conditioner! Isn''t it hotter to go there to get some sun?" Suuzaki Aya said silently, and Miharu''s reason is simply weird to her!


    Can Michun know? She just found a reason casually! Because of the kiss just now, the rosy color on Meichun''s face has not disappeared yet!


    I''m just a little confused, so the reason I found is very strange.


    Keiko next door came out again and looked at Meichun and said, "Michunjiang, just now...eh? Why is Meichunjiang your face so red?"


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    "Probably from the sun?"


    Suzuki Keiko: "..."


    Susaki Aya: "..."


    ��

 Chapter 1154：

    Nangong Yan, who was coming downstairs, laughed directly.


    Ma Dong asked curiously: "Han-kun, did you hear about Michun again?"


    Nangong Yan nodded, repeating what the three said.


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    This reason is really good... Zhendong is a little worried, can his sister really hide it from others?


    But there is no way, who can make Michun not be able to act?


    As long as you are not a very nervous person, you may see it through in the end.


    I can only cheer for her...


    Chapter 1040 XX Sakura: I just graduated from Toyonosaki!


    "Huh? Meichunchan, have you finished cleaning the room?" Suuzaki Aya had time to look at the room and found that not only the ground, but her desk was also clean.


    "Ah? I didn''t clean it, my sister and I just made the bed..." Michun scratched her head.


    "That''s it...that the man just cleaned it?" Suuzaki Aya was stunned, but she didn''t expect a boy to clean their dormitory spotlessly.


    "What? Did your sister''s boyfriend clean it?" Keiko Suzuki was also having fun outside.


    "So that was your sister''s boyfriend..." Suuzaki Aya said thoughtfully.


    Michun also nodded.


    Next, they are not ready to talk forever, so let''s organize their luggage first. After finishing, there is some time to chat.


    After a while, Keiko Suzuki also came to help.


    The relationship between the few people is good, and it''s just a little busy, and it''s quite fun to chat while busy.


    The three of them sorted it out, and Hatsune Miku was also looking at the screen on Michun''s mobile phone.


    But even if she was looking at the screen, she only saw the ceiling of the dormitory, so she mainly listened to Miharu and the others.


    Of course, Miharu''s behavior was approved by Miharu. It didn''t mean too much, that is, Miharu can chat with her anytime and anywhere, and can let Hatsune Miku see when he can''t speak by typing.


    Hatsune, who was bouncing on Miharu''s mobile phone screen, suddenly retracted because of a sentence from Aya Suuzaki.


    "Mi Chun-chan, were you watching the animation just now?"


    She had just finished sorting it out, and when she was wiping off her sweat, she glanced at her and found that the phone that Meichun put on her desk had changed a little.


    "The meaning is unknown...I didn''t watch the animation." Meichun shook her head.


    "Strange..." Suuzaki Aya rubbed her eyes. "Why do you seem to see a screen flashing on your phone?"


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    "... Did you read it wrong?"


    "Probably...maybe the birds flying outside blocked the light, so I felt that a picture flashed past." Suuzaki Aya herself thought of a very reasonable explanation, which made Michun speechless, but also relieved.


    "Speaking of Michun sauce...what are the two big pockets on your desk? Are they clothes too?" Keiko, who helped Aya Suuzaki put in order, came to help Michun again when she saw Michun''s snack pocket and asked curiously.


    "It''s snacks..." Meichun blushed slightly. After all, these two packages of snacks are indeed quite a lot. In Zhendong''s words...you will have to eat for nearly a week as a meal, right?


    "Snacks?!" ��2


    Sure enough, the two were shocked!


    In fact, there is nothing shocking about snacks. It doesn''t matter if there are more, but the two of them know that Meichun is a figure skating competitor! So many snacks are definitely a huge threat to the body!


    Is this not going to continue figure skating?


    Or are these snacks meant to be given away?


    "What do you think?" If you don''t understand, ask Keiko Suzuki decisively and continue to ask her.


    Michun said embarrassedly: "Actually I didn''t know there would be so many..."


    Second daughter: "..."


    You don''t know what it means?


    "Is it prepared by Michunchan''s sister?" Suuzaki Aya had a guess.


    Meichun shook her head: "It''s Homura... uh, sister''s boyfriend helped me prepare it."


    The two women looked at each other...


    "Your sister''s boyfriend bought so many snacks for you?" It doesn''t seem to be strange... Isn''t it right for the brother-in-law to be nice to the sister-in-law?


    "Not bought..."


    Susaki Aya: "..."


    Suzuki Keiko: "..."


    Suuzaki Aya couldn��t help but leaned over to the snack bag. It turned out that one big bag was filled with all kinds of small biscuits, and the other bag looked like some lunch boxes, but the lunch boxes contained meat. Pastry.


    Suuzaki Aya finally couldn''t help saying: "This is all handmade, right? Is that person a chef? Or a pastry chef? And this smell..."


    With that, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Meichun doesn''t know how to explain it, saying that she is a chef? But obviously not!


    That is a cartoonist? This Meichun always feels that I can��t say it. Saying it is equivalent to exposing Nangong Yan. After all, if the two ask "cartoonist? What is the name of the comic?", Meichun will reveal the stuff when he says no? It''s not easy to make up, because you can''t find the work that way.


    What can I say? Animation director? Game director? screenwriter? Musician?


    This doesn''t work! Just ask about the work and reveal the stuff!


    "Porter?" Michun said weakly.


    Susaki Aya: "???"


    "What the hell?!" Keiko Suzuki spit out directly, "So the porter with temperament?"


    "What he said just now..." Mei Chun''s tone became weaker, and her eyes drifted away, she looked abnormally guilty.


    Hatsune Miku''s thinking is beginning to be confused, and Miharu''s words are beyond her calculation range...


    The corners of Keiko Suzuki''s mouth twitched, "He is joking, Miharu-chan, are you joking too?"

 Chapter 1155：

    Meichun looked at the snacks that Nangong Yan prepared for her from the corner of her eyes and felt very painful... Just because of the two bags of snacks, she couldn''t help it?


    God, let me go!


    "I don''t know how to say... Maybe it should be a student?" Meichun was taken aback after she said it, saying that she should be fine, right?


    "Student? He made all these by himself..." Suuzaki Aya thought about it, which cooking research society was it? This craftsmanship is simply too attractive...


    "Which school?" Suzuaki Aya asked.


    "Toyosaki." Miharu said smoothly, but she regretted it after she said it!


    "Toyosaki?" Keiko Suzuki looked weird. "Which university is Toyosaki? I haven''t heard of it..."


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    Hatsune Miku:"����"


    "Keiko! So you are here!" Suddenly a person ran in outside the door, "I saw that your things are there as soon as I came back, but people are not there, so I wonder if you are here... You are talking what?"


    "Oh, Sakura sauce, you are back, too. We are thinking about where the school is in Toyonozaki...a bit familiar, but I didn''t remember it." Keiko continued thinking after speaking.


    "Toyosaki? I graduated from Toyosaki!" The girl named "Sakura" brought the answer.


    Suzuki Keiko: "..."


    What''s so special, Toyosaki is actually a high school? !


    Chapter 1041 Sagiri: This guy is definitely eyeing his brother!


    Suzuki Keiko and Suuzaki Aya looked at Miharu instantly after getting the answer, but Miharu didn''t look at them because of a guilty conscience!


    Be careful of the liver thumping thumping and thumping, and at the same time waiting for their next question, but Michun did not wait.


    "What''s the matter?" The Sakura-student was also a little confused, "Is there anything weird about Toyosaki?"


    Suuzaki Aya shook his head: "Nothing strange..."


    After that, she was also muttering secretly in her heart...Maybe the reason why Meichun sauce is like this is because her sister has found a boyfriend who is younger than herself? That''s why it seems so hard to tell...


    But Mei Chunjiang��s sister actually likes sibling love? I didn''t expect it...


    Keiko''s thoughts are similar. It''s really strange that a person younger than herself becomes her sister''s boyfriend, isn''t it?


    But if I am in love with my sister and brother, it seems to be pretty good...


    ...


    Zhendong who was drifting suddenly sneezed!


    "Doubt, how do you feel as if someone is talking about me?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Maybe Meichun is thinking of you."


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Zhendong felt that it was almost the same, maybe she was talking about herself with her roommate, right?


    "Brother, Miharu''s classmates seem to have graduated from Toyonosaki too!" Hatsune Miku said aloud.


    Nangong Yan was taken aback: "Is there such a thing?"


    "Well, Sister Meichun asked me to ask you secretly, are you familiar with this person?"


    "What about the name? Let me see if I have any impressions, but I think it should be unfamiliar. When I was in the first year of high school, I really had nothing to do with the students of the third year." Nangong Yan recalled a little, and asked Hatsune Miku.


    "Tanxia Sakura."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Unfamiliar."


    Not familiar with the previous life, Nangong Yan also knew this person''s name and knew this voice.


    But in this life... even the voice is probably not the one that Nangong Yan is familiar with.


    But Meichun��s school, Nangong Yan, can already be determined, and it does have a match with Sawu��s school.


    "I''m not familiar with it... Then I will find an opportunity to reply to Sister Meichun!"


    "By the way, in the future, I took the initiative to talk to that person, do you know her surname?" Nangong Yan also asked smoothly.


    "It''s Keiko Suzuki, elder brother."


    "okay, got it."


    Zhendong asked curiously: "Han-kun, why are you asking her name?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Isn''t it caused Sawu''s school to make trouble, let me see if Meichun''s school is also so magical."


    "It turned out to be like this..." Zhendong was a bit speechless, after all, there are so many coincidences!


    But in fact, Nangong Yan is quite familiar with these names. As long as you have a bit of recognition of Blue Star''s voice actor, you know at least one name.


    Tange Sakura.


    The voice actress of Kinomoto Sakura.


    In addition, Suuzaki Aya is the voice actor of Kitashirakawa Yuko, and Suzuki Keiko is the voice actor of Shizuru Nakatsu.


    So this school and these names are nothing to others, but to Nangong Yan, how many familiar characters are they, and how many classic works are represented!


    Of course, these names are special, and the voice is not suitable for the horns. If the voice can match the horns, then Nangong Yan must fool them into seiyuu!


    ...


    "Big brother welcome back!"


    As soon as Nangong Homura returned home, Kamano Megumi ran over and hugged his arm.


    While surprised Nangong Yan, Sawu was also upset.


    "You go home!"


    Kano Megumi smirked, "Sawu-chan, are you jealous?"


    Sagumi couldn''t help but flushed as she listened to her words: "I didn''t! Have you packed up your things? Will you not go to school tomorrow?"


    Kano Megumi: "..."

 Chapter 1156：

    "Ah!!! People have forgotten it!!!"


    "Yesterday, when my elder brother said that Sawu-chan needs help, I ran over!"


    Sagiri: "..."


    Well, let her say that, Sagumi always felt a little bit angry at her.


    However, it is unrealistic to let Sawu, the little tsundere, directly change her attitude towards her, so she still curled her lips and said, "Then what are you waiting for if you don''t go home?"


    "Yeah! I plan to go back now too! But I have to take the bag off first..." With that, Kamano Megumi released Nangong Yan and ran upstairs.


    Kano Megumi''s bag was in Sagiri''s room, but Sagiri didn''t mean to go up with him.


    Nangong Yan smiled when he looked at Sagiri who was motionless. You must know that being able to enter Sagiri''s room is actually quite a high degree of recognition for Sagiri.


    And being able to enter the room when Sawu is not in the room, this treatment is currently only owned by Nangong Yan, Shizuka, and the girls plus Xiaoyang, and Kannao Hui is the first of these people.


    After a while, Xiaohui ran down.


    "So Shawujiang, big brother and sisters, Xiaohui, I''ll leave first!"


    Nangong Yan nodded and sent her to the door.


    "Big Brother Big Brother, come here, I will tell you a secret of Sawujiang..." Xiaohui mysteriously waved to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows...Sawu''s secret? Is this something I don''t know?


    What is this little Nizi doing?


    However, Nangong Yan still leaned her ears, intending to see what tricks she was playing.


    "Mua~Big brother, goodbye! Hehehe~!" After a sneak attack, Xiao Huisa ran away, for fear that Nangong Yan would come back to her and give her a counterattack.


    Well, he knew it would be like this.


    Raising her hand to touch her face, Nangong Yan shook her head and laughed. After she was gone, she turned around and went back.


    When Nangong Yan walked to the living room, she greeted the weird gazes of the women. Sawu even more angrily took two tissues, and directly helped Nangong Yan start to wipe the lipstick mark on her face.


    "This guy is definitely eyeing brother!"


    The goblin smiled: "That''s nothing strange, right? As expected! Actually, you should think about Sagiri. Even if she has any ideas, she won''t be able to succeed in at least two years."


    "Huh?" Sagiri was taken aback, "Why?"


    "Because she is only in the first grade!" Nayu rushed to answer, and immediately looked at Nangong Yan with a look of resentment, "If it weren''t for this, I would have succeeded long ago, even Sister Hui wouldn''t be able to get the first place!"


    Women: "..."


    Don''t say, Nayu is really capable of doing this kind of thing.


    As Sawu''s face blushed, the corners of her mouth twitched. Who made her as big as Xiaohui? How long will Xiaohui have to wait? How long will she have to wait!


    Ever since, Nangong Yan also felt the resentment from Sawu...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 1042 Kirisu Miharu: It''s not a school again! what is the relationship?


    That night, Meichun unsurprisingly sent a video invitation to Zhendong.


    The corners of Zhendong''s mouth twitched slightly, and after thinking about it, he finally took it.


    "Michun... Do you send me a video on the same day?" Zhendong shook her head helplessly, and there was no one else by her side, otherwise it would be fun to let people recognize the fairies or Honoka.


    "Of course!" Meichun nodded without thinking.


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    "Well, have you eaten yet?"


    After hearing this sentence, Meichun''s face became a little embarrassed: "Should be considered eaten?"


    Zhendong felt very puzzled. He ate after eating, and didn��t eat if he didn��t. What does it mean to eat?


    "Snacks to eat." Meichun also took the camera at the two snack pockets.


    But what the **** is this obviously missing one-third of the snacks? ! That''s the amount you can eat for nearly a week as a meal!


    The corners of his eyes trembled vigorously, and Zhendong finally couldn''t help but asked, "You have eaten so much?"


    Miharu raised her head and looked at Aya Suuzaki, who was blushing on the opposite bed, was also a little speechless.


    "Actually, four people ate it... I ate two meals..." Meichun was also a bit painful, but the relationship between several people was very good. Meichun ate here, and they couldn''t help but swallow. It''s not a problem!


    So I invited them together...


    Zhendong was speechless again, but Meichun said that it is normal for four people to eat one-third of two meals in a row!


    According to the deliciousness of these things made by Nangong Yan, it is not surprising that more of them are eaten. Judging from the amount left, everyone is actually quite restrained.


    "Understood, anyway, Yan Jun deliberately did so much because of this situation. If it doesn''t work, I think he will make it for you." In this situation, even Zhendong doesn''t think that the two big pockets of snacks will last for long. A little more than two days, at most three days will be eaten up.


    Meichun shook her head after listening to her sister''s words: "It can''t be like this. You can''t always use snacks instead of meals, so don''t bother him."


    Zhendong didn''t say anything. It''s mainly to see how Meichun did it. If Meichun reduced the amount and finished eating the snacks in several days, then Nangong Yan wouldn''t make it.


    But if she finished eating in two days, Nangong Yan might still help her make some.


    After a moment of silence, Michun continued to ask, "Sister, where are the others?"


    "Preparing for the start of school tomorrow, and I am the same."


    "Sister hasn''t finished the class yet?" Meichun was taken aback, and she was impressed that her sister should have finished the class with the help of Nangong Yan!


    "Check, don''t forget what you need to bring tomorrow."


    "Well, sister, are you busy! I won''t bother you here!" Meichun took the initiative to give up the option of talking with Zhendong for a longer time. After all, I can''t interrupt my sister to do business!


    And she also knows that at the beginning of this semester, Zhendong will start to be a consultant for the women''s figure skating department. There are definitely more things to be busy than imagined.


    It is very important for Meichun to be able to let her sister get in touch with figure skating again, so she took the initiative not to disturb Zhendong.


    Zhendong was slightly surprised, but after saying goodbye to Michun, he hung up the video.


    It is worth mentioning that Zhendong feels very pleased with Meichun''s initiative to retreat, because it represents the growth of her own sister, and it is natural to be a sister to be happy!


    After hanging up the video, Hatsune Miku once again ran to Michun''s screen to play, which made Michun''s mood a lot better.

 Chapter 1157：

    "That...Michun sauce..." Suuzaki Aya said with a weird face holding her pillow, "I just heard that your sister is preparing for lessons. Is she a teacher?"


    Meichun didn''t understand what she meant, what happened to the teacher? Why is the expression so strange?


    But even if she didn''t understand, she nodded, proving that Suuzaki Aya was right.


    "So..." Suuzaki Aya''s expression became more and more surprised. "Your sister''s boyfriend is a student. They are not only in love with sister and brother, but also between teacher and student?"


    Kirisu Miharu: "!!!"


    Why is your focus so strange? !


    Moreover, Michun always feels that her sister has left a very bad impression on others!


    As a super sister-controlled Michun, she can''t stand her sister being secretly said, so she will never allow this to happen!


    "It''s not a school! What does it matter?"


    Susaki Aya: "..."


    Suuzaki Aya is a little confused, and it seems that what Miharu said is not a problem?


    After all, kindergarten teachers and graduate students will not be in the same school. Can you say that teachers and students are in love?


    It must be the kind of "You are my teacher and I am your student" to be the true teacher-student love!


    Also, how many teachers are waiting for their students to graduate, and then the two of them form a family together? Really a lot!


    After thinking a lot in my mind, Suuzaki Aya still felt that this "teacher-student relationship" was not established...but the relationship between sister and brother was established...


    "Toyosaki... Speaking of this high school, I remember if the cartoonist Nangong teacher was also in this school?" After turning over, Suuzaki Aya suddenly thought of this.


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    "Why don''t you say Mi Chun-chan?"


    Because Meichun didn''t know what to say!


    But Aya Suuzaki quickly thought of a reason for herself!


    "I''m also concerned... Mi Chun-chan seems not interested in comics."


    The corners of Miharu''s mouth twitched.


    Without Miharu''s response, Suuzaki Aya''s thinking continued to radiate...


    "Jun Yan...Huh? Where did I hear this name?"


    Michun couldn''t help but shook, Hatsune Miku also shook! It''s just that Michun''s mobile phone vibrated after Hatsune''s shaking.


    "It seems that Mei Chunjiang called it during the day?" As if caught some clue, the original divergent thinking is now becoming more and more concentrated...


    "Meichunjiang''s sister seems to have said it just now, and I remember that teacher Nangong''s name is also..." Suuzaki Aya''s eyes gradually began to widen. Qi..."


    Meichun now looks unlovable. She feels that from the beginning, she shouldn''t have said that Nangong Yan is her sister''s boyfriend! How else can this be?


    Suuzaki Aya''s expression began to become horrified, and then...


    "Ah~~~!!!"


    Chapter 1043 Miharu Kirisu: Actually very bloody


    Listening to Suuzaki Aya''s exclamation, Miharu rushed over in a panic, and then covered her mouth!


    She regretted it very much. If she didn''t say that Nangong Yan was her sister''s boyfriend in the first place, she would not be guessed now, right?


    In fact, it doesn��t matter if she says it or not. The title list "Homura-kun" doesn��t matter. The main two conditions are combined with the identity of a student of Toyonosaki. Those who have a little understanding of Nangong Homura can definitely associate it. !


    So let��s just say that Meichun exposed too much information. Even if Nangong Yan did not come to send her today, and did not prepare her to eat, Meichun has a high probability of leaking, who made her really good at acting? It��s hard to hide from my good friends...


    Bang bang bang!


    "Aya-chan! Miharu-chan! What''s the matter with you?" Keiko knocked on the door, probably because Suuzaki Aya''s cry was heard.


    Meichun is even more panicked now, what should I explain later? !


    Suuzaki Aya began to slap her hands. After all, it was really uncomfortable to be covered by someone like this.


    After Miharu released, Suuzaki Aya breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then she shouted to the door: "It''s okay!"


    "It''s okay? It''s okay, why do you call so loudly? You open the door!"


    Suuzaki Aya looked helplessly at Miharu and said, "I should have guessed it right?"


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    Mei Chun turned her head, still stubbornly implementing the principle of "I didn''t admit that you didn''t guess right", and didn''t intend to speak.


    "I''ll keep it secret..." Suuzaki Aya paused, "but I don''t think it should be of any use... After all, Mi Chun-chan, your acting skills are too bad, and too much information is exposed..."


    Michun''s face twitched a few times, but she really couldn''t refute it.


    When Susaki Aya went to open the door, Miharu was thinking about what to do next, but she couldn''t decide...


    Therefore, Meichun can only type on his mobile phone.


    "Hatsune, what should I do..."


    Hatsune Miku''s eyes rolled around, and a line of words came back directly: "Ask my brother?"


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    What else can she do? I can only agree!


    Looking at the three women who were still talking at the door, Meichun fiddled with her phone with a tangled expression, waiting for the answer. Fortunately, Nangong Yan didn''t let her wait too long. Soon, Hatsune Miku brought Nangong Yan''s message.


    "It''s okay, tell them. I didn''t even keep it from Senior Sister Kobayashi at the beginning. In my opinion, neither Keiko nor Aya Suuzaki were the ones who didn''t keep the door open."


    Nangong Yan''s words really made Meichun feel more at ease, and immediately she began to recall the little things that a few people got along...


    In the end, Meichun came to a conclusion-they are very gossip, but they also abide by the agreement in particular.


    They often inquire about all kinds of things out of curiosity, but when it comes to key issues, they never chew their tongues in front of other people, at least Meichun has never heard them tell other people''s secrets.


    Thinking of this, Meichun felt that Nangong Yan''s identity as a "sister''s boyfriend", she told these three that it would be fine, but other aspects are not good!


    Especially for themselves, if they know that Nangong Yan is also their boyfriend, no matter how others react, they are absolutely ashamed!

 Chapter 1158：

    "...Michun-chan! Why are you in a daze?" Tangia Sakura pushed Michun''s shoulder, "And why did your quilt fall off?"


    Miharu recovered from thinking: "I... have something to tell you..."


    Suuzaki Aya: "..."


    Suuzaki Aya seemed to understand what she was going to say, but the other two were a little curious.


    Next, with the key to "sister''s boyfriend", Michun briefly told them about it.


    After speaking, Meichun asked the three of them to keep her secret.


    "Learning lessons, it is difficult for me to protect this secret myself, so I hope you can help me. If you feel that I will miss any information, it is best to interrupt me directly."


    The expressions of Keiko Suzuki and Sakura Tange are a bit unspeakable. After all, "Teacher Nangong is Miharu''s brother-in-law" is really amazing!


    But looking at Mi Chun who was a little pitiful, they also decided to help Mi Chun protect this secret!


    After all, this is also Meichun''s housework, and it''s not so big! Once it spreads out, God knows how much gossip will be!


    It can only be said that as friends, they are very trustworthy people, and Meichun is completely relieved.


    "Meichun sauce..." Huizi smiled and leaned to her side, "Since we have all promised to keep it secret, can you tell us more about your sister and Teacher Nangong?"


    When Suuzaki Aya and Tange Sakura listened, their eyes immediately beamed!


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    "It''s not worth mentioning, it''s actually pretty bloody." Meichun shook her head, seemingly not going to say it.


    "Dog blood is okay! Even if you say that your sister is being stalked by a stalker, then Teacher Nangong heroes can save the United States!"


    Miharu looked at Keiko Suzuki with surprise: "How do you know?"


    Suzuki Keiko: "..."


    Tange Sakura: "..."


    Susaki Aya: "..."


    seriously? ! Is it really so bloody? !


    However, considering Mi Chun''s terrible acting skills, they still chose to believe it...


    Alas, this is too bloody, right?


    ...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Listening to the broadcast of Hatsune Miku, everyone was speechless.


    Not only is the storyline that the speechless other people guessed at once, it is also the story of Speechless Meichun who exposed the information as soon as he returned to school.


    Qihai couldn''t laugh or cry: "Michun sauce is really...too unable to keep a secret."


    Shiyu shook his head slightly: "Perhaps this is the result of all the girls'' schools from elementary school to university. The impact on people is really too great."


    Yes, the most obvious is that the lack of communication with boys has caused a lack of common sense in certain areas, and of course there are many other minor problems.


    Because of these reasons, she has developed Meichun''s current character, cute to cute, but it is also easy to be fooled.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I actually have a good impression of the two people I saw during the day. Although I haven''t seen the last one, but I can get along with Michun and the others so well, I think it won''t be bad, I believe it." Nangong Yan shrugged and said something that made everyone feel at ease.


    In any case, they have full confidence in Nangong Yan''s vision!


    Chapter 1044 Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: Who can open the tungsten steel door with bare hands?


    "Oh...you will go to school tomorrow..." The goblin sighed while fiddling with the phone.


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "Are you bored? Writing scripts at home!"


    "Isn''t it boring after writing!" The fairy turned over on the sofa and continued to play with the phone next to the little guy.


    Positive:"����"


    The little guy lifted his tail and swept the fairy''s nostrils.


    "Ah sneeze~!" Sure enough, the goblin sneezed, and the phone almost didn''t fly out!


    However, I didn''t grasp it very well, and I was in a hurry, and I didn''t know what to do, I switched to the other-dimensional forum.


    "Huh? I forgot all about it!" The goblin sat up fiercely, "Today is the day of the serialization of science students. Surely everyone''s afterthoughts should be very interesting, right?"


    Thinking of this, all the boringness was left behind by the Fairy Master, and he happily found related posts.


    Soon, the fairy spotted a post and clicked it.


    "What made us meet? Yes, it''s the cover!"


    "That''s right! The cover attracted me deeply!"


    "I''m done, how about you?"


    "That speed upstairs? Okay, I''m done too."


    "With the trembling of the body, the comics instantly became dull..."


    "I''m not the same as you guys. What attracts me is the title! You know? It''s the title! What kind of leg is it? It''s not a dime! I just like such long legs... Bah! Title!"


    "Just a few pages to confess? It''s too hardcore!"


    "And it''s natural for this heroine to switch between **** and cute! I love it!"


    "It''s really cute Yazi, that pony tail will shake and shake! AWSL~"


    ...


    In front of me, there was a compliment on the cover, the legs, and the cuteness of the heroine. This is actually expected, after all, it is a fact!


    That thigh, isn''t it attractive? Isn''t it fragrant?


    But this is the front after all. After everyone saw the confession of Higuro Acorus, the male and female protagonists took the posture of science students and wanted to define what "like" is through research. Everyone''s speech changed in an instant!


    "???"


    "Fuck! I''m cracked!"

 Chapter 1159：

    "That''s enough! Just define what you like when you just confessed it? This is true for science students?"


    "Sorry! Science students don''t hold back!"


    "The scene was once extremely sand sculptured!"


    "Monthly girl''s sense of sight! After the confession, it will be sand sculptured!"


    "Sand sculptures are sand sculptures. Anyway, it won''t delay me Prprprpr..."


    ...


    With a weird smile, the goblin kept flipping through the comments he wrote while reading. If the lights were turned off, this scene would actually be quite scary.


    Let the fairy remind you that Nangong Yan and others also watched the response of "Science Students Fall in Love, So Try to Prove", and they feel really good. This leg really hooked a lot of people.


    "Serialization is the second chapter, right?" Amelia asked.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, it''s serialized to the place where the second episode is continuous wall dong."


    Amelia had a weird expression, she still couldn''t help but want to laugh when she talked about continuous wall dong, but it was also because the emotion she felt was more obvious.


    "It seems that science students can also be animated in January."


    "Probably..." Nangong Yan also feels hard to say, but since January is still a bit far away, she is not too anxious.


    The next point is Madoka and LoveLive...


    ...


    One night passed, it also means that the summer vacation is officially over.


    Everyone who had had breakfast also prepared for the school that should go to school, the house of the house.


    Nangong Yan touched Sawu''s little head and said, "Sawu, do you want me to send you to school first?"


    Sagiri thought for a while, still shook his head and said, "Brother, it''s okay, I''ve already said that I will go to school with that guy."


    In Sagiri''s mouth, "that guy" represented Megumi Kannao, and if she wanted Sagiri to be named to her, I don''t know how long it will be.


    "Senior Yan, and everyone, I''m leaving now!" Ryuuji Sakawa carried her schoolbag and greeted everyone, "My school is a bit far away."


    "Okay, Liu Ji, take your lunch with you."


    Nangong Yan or she had forgotten it! I ran back quickly and stuffed the lunch box into my school bag.


    "Thank you, Mr. Homura, for preparing the lunch. Goodbye everyone!"


    "Be careful on the road!" Nangong Yan touched his chin, and continued, "By the way, Liu Ji, if you have a suitable painter, please help me abduct it back!"


    Ryuji Sekawa: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s word "abduction" really made her wonder what to do, but she was concerned about the specific things!


    "Good senior Yan, I will help you abduct a genius back!"


    This time, Nangong Yan was stunned for a moment, and then he shook his head and laughed...In other words, besides the eldest lady of the Shengmu family, can Liu Ji abduct others back? Wouldn''t it be possible to abduct Koizuka Xiaomeng and Kaoriko Moeda back? They don''t know each other yet!


    By the way, if Liu Ji really abducted Sheng Muyi back, Nangong Yan would have to pay attention to the fact that she was afraid of cats.


    Speaking of the reason why she is afraid of cats, it is not a big deal to put it plainly, because when she was drawing when she was a child, the ink bottle was knocked over by a cat fostered by her acquaintance and the drawing was completely destroyed. From then on, I think cats are a kind of terrible. animal.


    Then Nangong Yan��s handling method is simple, let her understand that the little guy can communicate, at least it can make her not afraid of her own Yang, other cats Nangong Yan does not care, anyway other cats will not come to Nangong��s house.


    "It''s almost time for us to leave?" Nangong Yan turned to look at Hui and the others.


    Hui nodded slightly: "Yes, it''s really been a long time since I went to school together."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Today''s Hui will surely surprise everyone."


    Because I didn��t see it during a holiday, Hui��s short and medium ponytails have been kept longer, and Hui��s presence is really amazing now!


    The already beautiful face will no longer be dragged down by the sense of existence, it''s strange if it doesn''t attract attention!


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s weird even if someone confesses to Hui!" Ying Lili looked at Nangong Yanyou with teasing expression.


    "That won''t work!" Nangong Yan swallowed the benefits, "also confessed? Pass me this level first! I just want to see who can pass the level!"


    Shi Yu''s mouth twitched: "Someone can pass your level? Who can open the tungsten steel door with bare hands?"


    "So, no way!" Nangong Yan grinned.


    Hui looked at Nangong Yan and couldn''t help but smile...


    Chapter 1045 Nangong Yan: Dad found me a part-time job...


    At noon that day.


    Nangong Yan and Hui brought their lunch to the agreed place for dinner.


    As soon as the two people walked out of the classroom, there was a lot of discussion in the classroom.


    Female classmate A: "Nah~ do you know? When the teacher called this morning, I was taken aback by Kato-san!"


    Female classmate B: "Me too! I remember that it was hard to remember Kato-san in the past! Since last semester, my impression of her seems to be getting deeper and deeper!"


    Female classmate C: "Because it''s getting more and more beautiful... It should also be related to the "different dimension"? Isn''t Kato-san being a voice actor now? This level of change is acceptable!"


    Female Classmate B: "Should I say that Nangong-san''s eyesight is okay? I caught Kato-san at a glance!"


    Female classmate A: "In fact, do you think that two people are dating?"


    Female classmate B: "It''s a bit like this, after all, the two are too close... I feel funny when it comes to this. Many boys are restless today, right? But because classmate Nangong has been there all the time, they were looking for There will be no chance to speak with Kato-classmates alone! Hahaha!"


    Then, the three girls all laughed quietly.


    The boys around faintly twitched their mouths...


    ...


    Nangong Yan and Hui''s goal was the shade on the side of the teaching building. As he walked through the corner of the atrium, Nangong Yan pulled Hui slightly.


    The moment Hui stood still, a figure dashed past her chest.


    This is an unseen girl in school uniforms from other schools.


    "Ah! Sorry!" After apologizing to the two, the girl continued to run away.


    Hui is not surprised at Nangong Yan holding her, after all, Nangong Yan''s hearing is there, she is strange...Why didn''t Nangong Yan leave?

 Chapter 1160：

    As for Nangong Yan, his eyelids throbbed... the reason was naturally the girl just now.


    That school uniform, the tone of apology, the length of the hair, plus the green headband on the top of the head...


    This is definitely Yotsuba, right? ! Yotsuba Nakano!


    The only thing that is not correct is the hair color, but Nangong Yan also understands this question. After all, the hair color of the Nakano quintuplets was the same when they were young, but will it be different when they grow up? Isn''t that an international joke!


    When Nangong Yan was chasing Fan Fan, she understood that the reason why these five people''s hair colors are different is for the audience to make it easy for everyone to recognize.


    But in fact, their five hair colors are the same! The only obvious difference is the hairstyle, the length of the hair, and the difference in accessories. Others, maybe the weight is also a little different... because May is too edible.


    As for the specific hair color...well, the color similar to that of Oshimori Nana is the true color of their hair.


    But Yotsuba...or why did the five of them appear in Toyonosaki?


    Nangong Homura recalled it for a moment. It was obvious that there was no one named "Uesugi Fuutaro" in the school...


    Random transfer? Nangong Yan himself didn''t believe it, because he also felt like he had become a whirlpool. Even when drawing cards in FGO, he could draw female servants with a high probability...


    So it''s better to transfer schools on a fixed-point basis, because of myself... the five of them only appeared in Toyonosaki.


    "Jun Yan, what are you thinking about?" Hui looked at Nangong Yan in deep thought for a while, and then asked.


    "Hui, our class seems to have changed two schools last semester, right?"


    Hui nodded: "Yes, and two people transferred during the holidays. Is there any problem?"


    "No, it''s just that our class needs to replenish the number of people." Nangong Yan shook his head slightly, four were missing, and five came in. This really made Nangong Yan not know what to say.


    He threw four people away with this vortex, and then brought back five people?


    If no one transfers to school, it''s okay, the quintuplets are not necessarily in the same class, but four of them have transferred! In order to balance the number of students in each class, it��s okay to squeeze them all in...


    "Yan Jun said that the girl just now should be a transfer student in our class?" Hui thought for a while, but nodded, "It is indeed very possible."


    "Let''s go, let''s go over and eat first."


    Nangong Yan had a hunch, and in a while, her father should call herself.


    ...


    When Nangong Yan was halfway through his meal, as expected, the call came.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "...I knew it."


    Under the suspicious gaze of the three women, Nangong Yan answered the phone.


    "Dad, did you secretly arrange something behind my back?"


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    This sentence from Nangong Yan disrupted all his thoughts!


    Still wondering in secret, did this kid see those girls? How else did he know?


    "Have you seen someone?"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Who did you see?"


    "I didn''t see you come up, so there was such a sentence?" Nangong Xiao wanted to roll his eyes. What is going on with this kid?


    "I guess..." Nangong Yan really guessed that the quintuplet''s father might have some connection with his father, and then he started to sell his son.


    "Well, I''ve got you a job as a tutor." Nangong Xiao didn''t bother to wrestle with his son, "Aren''t you just counseling Xiao Wen Na and the others with homework before? It happened that Nakano''s daughter failed the exam. I was forced to change schools by the school."


    "It''s rare for people to come to me. I thought about it and agreed. Who made Nakano''s medical skills really good?"


    Nangong Yan nodded. It turned out that Dad had such a thought...


    How to say it, maybe it is also because of the staff?


    If an employee of the Nangong Group has something to do or gets sick, it is most likely to be sent to the hospital where the father of the quintuplets is located for treatment. So Nangong Xiao has sold a favor, but it is Nangong Yan who contributes.


    "The point is that the girl I think should be quite in line with your kid''s mind, so let''s say...hehehe, come on!" After a wretched smile, Nangong Xiao directly hung up.


    Nangong Yan''s face is black...


    Obviously, I was still worried about my body before! Who knows to play so in a blink of an eye!


    And I didn''t elaborate on anything. I''m really not afraid that Nangong Yan will find the wrong person?


    Although Nangong Yan did find a good one...


    "What''s wrong?" Ying Lili asked curiously.


    "Dad found me a part-time job..."


    Three women: "..."


    Chapter 1046 Ying Lili: Huh? This is the last five exam results?


    Huihe Yinglili and Shiyu are actually dumbfounded. What is the situation with this part-time job?


    "What part-time job?"


    "Tutor." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    The three of them were speechless again, that is to say, the team that was tutored by Nangong Yan had grown again?


    "Wait!" Ying Lili looked suspicious, "Tutor? Do you want you to come to teach?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I don''t know, let''s discuss it then."


    The five people have different personalities. The attitudes of Yihua and Sanjiu are unknown for the time being, but they probably belong to the kind of situation that is too lazy to learn.


    May is very vengeful, so as long as Nangong Yan does not conflict with her, May is happy to accept those who teach her to learn.


    Yotsuba is probably the one who wants to learn most actively, right? The reason why the five changed schools was entirely because she failed the exam, so her guilt almost overwhelmed her.


    Two actively want to learn, two are too lazy to learn, and the last one is Nina... ahem! The name is almost on the top!


    How did Nino say that she cared very much about the feelings between their sisters and was disgusted with people who suddenly intervened in their lives.


    Therefore, Er Nai is the person most likely to show a face to Nangong Yan.


    This is the problem. When Nangong Yan chased Fan, this guy Nina dared to drug people! It may be wrong to say that it is a sleeping pill, it should be said that it is a Mongolian sweat medicine! After all, the effect is too fast!


    Perhaps it was also because "Uesugi Fuutarou" had a bad attitude, or because he showed an attribute called "stalker" that caused Nino to be unusually disgusted, but the drug situation still cannot be ruled out.

 Chapter 1161：

    But no matter how she didn''t want others to intervene between their sisters, drugging this kind of thing was not acceptable to Nangong Yan.


    If she really dares to do this, Nangong Yan will dare to pick her up! When the time comes, you doctor Nakano would like to find someone, just don''t find me.


    Of course, everything is undecided now, how they will face Nangong Yan is still unknown.


    "I really don''t know who it is, I actually found my father there." Ying Lili thought about it, which big family member?


    "Men''s and women''s?" Shi Yu''s focus will always be here. Although women are not a concern, she wants to fully understand this person before Nangong Yan''s relationship with the other party is in place.


    If they don''t get everyone''s approval, then they will definitely not allow this person and Nangong Yan''s relationship to go further.


    "Hui has seen it." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    Huiran nodded her head: "Is that the girl just now..."


    "I saw it just now?" Shi Yu raised an eyebrow, "What''s the matter?"


    "On the way here just now, Yanjun and I saw a girl in another school uniform." Hui thought about it and said again, "It feels like the personality is similar to Rin-chan and Run-xiang-jang, but the voice is the same. Arisa sauce is very similar."


    Nangong Yan smiled, Hui remembered quite clearly.


    After all, Arisa Ayase and Yotsuba Nakano are all "Sakura Sounds"...


    "From other schools..." Ying Lili nodded, "Probably I came to visit the school in the morning, and classes should officially start in the afternoon."


    "Anything else?"


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Yes, but she feels that she shouldn''t say in front of Yinglili...


    "Why are you silent? Is there or not?"


    Nangong Yan''s face was speechless, you still asked, I''m really not afraid of being hit...


    The upper circumferences of the quintuplets are all of the sea level, of course, there is still a gap from Li Zhu, because Li Zhu is still growing...


    Under Ying Lili''s questioning, Hui reluctantly gestured on her chest.


    Ying Lili: "!!!"


    I regret asking this question decisively, but she asked all the questions, so she can only look down at her A cup with an unhappy face... but she is a little tired with her head down.


    "Is it so amazing..." Shi Yu looked at Nangong Yan''s mouth and turned slightly.


    Nangong Yan said helplessly: "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know." Shi Yu shook his head. No one can say this kind of thing. In the end, if Nangong Yan really has a good relationship with the other party, then what''s weird about getting stuck in?


    Shiyu briefly discussed with Hui again, leaving Ying Lili to autistic.


    Nangong Yan also finished the meal, and began to think about what kind of first communication he would have with the quintuplets.


    Speaking of which, none of the three women knew, but the quintuplets were at the center of this topic!


    Nangong Yan knew that Gui knew, but he couldn''t take the initiative to explain it.


    Even when Nangong Xiao called him just now, he deliberately omitted the quantifier, and only used "Nakano''s daughter" to illustrate. It can be seen that this Lao Tzu was also surprised when he waited for his son to see the quintuplets. Woolen cloth!


    But this idea will never succeed.


    "My brother, my father sent a picture." Hatsune Miku said in Nangong Yan''s trouser pocket.


    "Picture?" Ying Lili finally looked up, "It''s not the other party''s photo, right?"


    Nangong Yan took out his phone and took a look. Well, the transcript! But what the **** is no name?


    "Let me see!" Ying Lili got up and walked around behind Nangong Yan.


    "Huh? Is this the transcript? The results of the last five exams?" Ying Lili scratched her head a little strangely, "But how is this grade unstable? Aren''t all it just nonsense, right?"


    Immediately she shook her head again: "But it shouldn''t be so bad to write nonsense! Once more than 60 points, and once more than 10 points?"


    Shiyu and Hui were shocked! Is the result so unstable?


    The two of them couldn''t help but leaned over to take a look, and found that the results were really not ordinary, and there was no regularity at all!


    "This time I got a high score in the math test, the next time I got a high score in the foreign language test, and another time it became a high score in history..." Shiyu twitched, "The remaining two are high scores in Chinese and high in physics? How did you get the results? No wonder you have to ask a tutor!"


    Listening to Shi Yu''s complaints, Nangong Yan shook his head: "That proves that this is not five times, but one time."


    "Once?" Hui frowned slightly, what happened once?


    "One time for five people."


    "Five people?!" Ying Lili couldn''t help but cried, "Why are there five people? If there are five people, shouldn''t they be separated by names? What is going on together?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "In the future, please check if the picture has been modified."


    "Brother, the picture has indeed been modified!"


    Three women: "..."


    Chapter 1047 Nangong Yan: How do you call one worse than the other?


    "There are five traces of revision, and it''s not long." Hatsune Miku continued.


    Nangong Yan looked helpless: "I think my father should have done it. In the future, you go to secretly uncover the original picture."


    "Hee hee! Obey!" Just after speaking, two seconds later, "Well, I have brought back the original picture!"


    The picture on the screen of Nangong Yan''s phone was directly replaced.


    "Nakano Kazuka, Nakano Nino, Nakano Sanjiu, Nakano Yotsuba, Nakano May..." Ying Lili was a little dumbfounded after reading these names, "Five sisters?"


    Shi Yu thought for a while and said: "There are two possibilities, one is that these five children are all adopted, and the other is that they are quintuplets. After all, the five people are in the same grade. "


    "The quintuplets..." Ying Lili felt very milky. Didn''t the quintuplets prove that all five people are the same size? ! Too bully! !


    "But quintuplets are too rare..." Shi Yu frowned, "Perhaps the first possibility is bigger?"


    No, in fact, the second one is more dramatic, so this possibility is relatively high!


    Nangong Yan secretly vomited a groove...


    "I think it''s the first one too..." Hui shook her head slightly, "If it''s a quintuplet, can everyone really have such a big difference?"


    They are special, they have deliberately deflected their hobbies and distinguish themselves from the other four!

 Chapter 1162：

    Nangong Yan continued to say in his heart...


    "Seriously, I am a little curious about them." Ying Lili glanced at the report card again, "I really don''t know which class they will be assigned to."


    Hui looked at Nangong Yan, remembering her previous conversation with Nangong Yan, and counting the number of people who transferred and left, she couldn''t help but feel that it seemed that all five of them were in her own class, right?


    But it doesn��t matter if it��s not, you can always see it in a school, plus Nangong Yan, it seems to be easier to see...


    ...


    "Classmates, there are new students in our class today, everyone applaud!" The teacher stood on the podium and took the lead in applauding, but the people below were a little dumbfounded because they saw five identical people!


    Hui was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that they were actually quintuplets. This was too strange.


    "Papa Papa~"


    Seeing everyone stunned without applauding, Nangong Yan had no choice but to take the lead.


    After the applause brought everyone back to their senses, then did they realize that they should also applaud?


    Then the applause broke out.


    The teacher was also relieved, but he didn''t expect to be out of touch just now.


    "Okay classmates, let the new classmates introduce themselves!"


    Everyone''s applause was stopped, and the self-introduction session finally came.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Nakano Ichika, I would like to ask everyone for your advice in the future." In the order of numbers, Nakano Ichika took the lead in introducing herself.


    Speaking of it, although Yihua thinks of herself as her eldest sister, none of the quintuplets think of herself as her younger sister. After all, they were born at the same time. Why are you a elder sister?


    So until now, all five of them have called the other four directly by their names.


    Listening to Yihua''s self-introduction and her facial expression, Nangong Yan faintly felt a little black-bellied devil.


    The voice can also be said to be very close to the black cat. Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched... The voices of the five people are really different. This is also quite a magical thing.


    But the five of them seem to have one skill, and everyone can imitate the voices of the other four very much! So once they play the other four people, it is difficult for outsiders to tell them apart.


    In Nangong Yan''s heart, this is a natural voice actor!


    Look, it''s a collection of "Coriander, Caimiao, Miku, Sakura Dafa, Chinosuke" in one! What kind of god-level voice actor is this!


    "Nakano Nino, please advise." Nino''s powerful voice came.


    "Nakano Sanjiu." Sanjiu''s voice was slightly mouthless.


    "Hello everyone! This is Yotsuba Nakano! Let us get along happily in the future!" The vitality of Yotsuba''s voice.


    "I''m Nakano May, please give me your advice." This, Nangong Yan doesn''t seem to hear the feeling of eating goods... It''s a bit serious.


    Wow~


    The classroom started to be noisy in an instant!


    "Five sisters! They are five sisters!"


    "Why did you transfer here?"


    "Where do you live? What do you like to eat? What are your hobbies? Do you have a boyfriend? Tell them all!"


    Questions come and go one after another. If there is only one person, everyone will not be like this, but the effect of five identical people is very amazing!


    This noisy environment caused Nangong Yan to frown...


    Nina also noticed Nangong Yan''s expression at this time, and then because of Nangong Yan''s behavior that she didn''t make a fuss with the group of people, she couldn''t help but improve his favor with him.


    Then she found out again, isn''t this someone who her father said would help them with their homework! I glanced at the photo in the morning and thought I had forgotten it. I didn��t expect to remember it. By the way, I heard that it was still a cartoonist...


    Maybe even Nangong Yan didn''t expect that, just because he frowned, the most difficult person actually had a good impression of himself.


    This group of people asked, but the quintuplets didn''t answer even one of them, even Yotsuba!


    Yotsuba heard a question and forgot the previous one, and then heard the next question before answering, so he was very confused.


    May is embarrassing, so I don''t plan to answer.


    Sanjiu hates this kind of messy atmosphere, and Nino is the same, she even hates it even more.


    As for Yihua, it is to keep a sense of mystery, which is probably what she means from her expression.


    Nangong Yan made a few paper **** and pinched them to death, set the target for the most excited people, and gently bounced the paper **** one by one!


    Then, under Nino��s dumbfounded gaze, every time Nangong Yan played a scream, a scream would follow. After five sounds, everyone was shocked by the sudden scream, and the entire classroom changed from extremely noisy. It''s very quiet and very weird.


    At this moment, Nangong Yan also pretended to be a okay person. Anyway, no one saw his movements except Hui and Nino...


    Nangong Yan also muttered to herself: "I didn''t exert much effort, how can you call them worse than the other?"


    But in any case, the teacher took the opportunity to control the situation and let everyone ask the questions they wanted to ask after class!


    The storm is over...


    Chapter 1048 Kazuka Nakano: Did you remember Nangong wrong?


    "I believe everyone understands that Nakano students are sisters. As for why five people are in the same class, there are two reasons..." After calming everyone, the teacher said.


    "One is because the number of people in our class is the smallest in the second grade. Everyone should be able to think of this."


    As soon as the teacher''s voice fell, some of the classmates already nodded secretly. It was indeed true. They all knew that their second-year Class B was now the class with the least number of students in the whole year.


    Since the number of people is the smallest, it is only natural to supplement the number of people.


    But what is the second reason?


    "Second... because of classmate Nangong."


    The whole class: "!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    What the hell? How can even the teacher know that it is because of me? Could it be that the father of the quintuplets explained it to the school and the teacher?


    "Nakano and their father had arrangements with Nangong''s father. Because Nakano and their grades were not...so ideal, Nangong would also be responsible for tutoring them with their homework in normal times." The teacher''s eyes twitched. Not ideal, it''s terrible!


    After this sentence, the boys in the class looked at Nangong Yan''s eyes with envy and jealousy for an instant, but they also had to admit that Nangong Yan''s general subject scores are full marks every time because there are only so many points! If there are enough questions, how many points Nangong Yan will get is beyond their imagination!


    The gap is not one-dimensional at all. It also makes all students desperate about "being able to catch up with Nangong Yan in academic performance." Nangong Yan must have no rivals in this regard.

 Chapter 1163：

    Isn��t it right that Nangong Yan is responsible for mentoring these five sisters? What''s more, the fathers of the two families have already arranged it...


    "Okay, let''s stop here first! Nakano students, there are exactly five seats available, so please sit down first, and we will start the class too."


    The five sisters looked at each other, nodded, and walked towards the five empty seats.


    Then there is a more magical thing... The location where Nangong Yan is located is undoubtedly the special location for the protagonist, the second-to-last row next to the window.


    However, in his lap, except for Hui, the four positions in front, front right, rear, and rear right are all empty!


    Perhaps those who transferred to school were actually suppressed by Nangong Yan''s aura? That''s why I left?


    By the way, the other empty seat is on Hui''s right...


    As a result, after the five people were seated, Nangong Yan and Hui were like playing a game of Go, and the two pieces were surrounded by five pieces!


    Fortunately, even if you are besieged, it does not mean you will be eaten like Go...


    The person sitting behind Nangong Yan stabbed him in the back with his finger.


    "Student Nangong, please give me your advice from now on."


    After the greeting, the other classmates who were looking here seemed to find that the other four had a weird smile. What happened?


    Nangong Homura twitched, turning around to look at this smiling face and said helplessly: "Kichika Nakano, can you please not use the voice of Mikaku Nakano to greet me? Isn''t it good to use your own voice? "


    Five Nakano Sisters: "!!!"


    what''s the situation? ! Five people''s tried-and-tested routines actually failed? Why? !


    Normal people shouldn��t be embarrassed to say: Sorry, your five sisters are so alike, can you ask your name again?


    Then if they want to play, they can continue the routine by saying the name of another sister... But what is going on now? Not only are people recognized, but even voices are remembered?


    "That, did you remember Nangong wrongly? This is May." Yihua still didn''t give up, changed her name, and fine-tuned her voice.


    Even the teacher couldn''t help paying attention to them now, to see what Nangong Yan planned to say.


    Nangong Yan sighed, "First of all, Nakano Mayuki is over there."


    Nangong Yan pointed to Hui''s right, and Wu Yue was sitting there at the moment looking at him in surprise.


    "Secondly, your five sisters have different hairstyles and hair accessories at the moment. Even if your voice can be changed at will, your identity will not change. Unless the five of you agree to introduce yourself by the names of other sisters from the beginning, otherwise. You can''t be wrong as Nakano Kazuka."


    This time Nakano Kazuka pointed to the front seat of the guide Gong Yan: "Then Nangong classmate, who do you think she is?"


    Nangong Yan''s expression did not change: "Nakano Nino, next to her is Nakano Sanjiu, and next to you is Nakano Yotsuba."


    At this moment, all five of them could understand that Nangong Yan had clearly distinguished their looks, and even remembered their voices clearly, unless they changed their costumes, otherwise they couldn''t hide them.


    In fact, there is no concealment from cross dressing. The figures of the five people are still somewhat different. Let Nangong Yan glance at the memorable Nangong Yan. No matter how you change your hairstyle, you can''t hide from Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    "Where did classmate Nangong see our photos?" Nakano Kazuka couldn''t help but said, "How else would you know so clearly?"


    At first, Yihua wondered if her father showed them to Nangong Yan. Otherwise, how could they be so clear after seeing them?


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I only learned about you today. I had a relationship with Nakano Yotsuba at noon. Then my dad called me and said that he had discussed with your father and asked me to help you with homework. "


    Nakano nodded clearly, and she couldn''t tolerate her disbelief. After all, she had changed her voice twice just now, but all of these voices were pointed out.


    "The first time we met, we made five points for our sisters so clearly..." Yihua said with some emotion, "Nangong classmate is still the first."


    "Just laughed, my memory is pretty good, right?" Nangong Yan smiled modestly.


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Hui''s expressionless face was almost broken! What is good memory?


    Is there anyone in this world who has a better memory than you?


    Not to mention people, even if it is artificial intelligence, Hui also feels that Nangong Yan is not necessarily as good in this respect!


    "Well, classmates, I''m afraid I will end if I don''t go to get out of class anymore," the teacher said helplessly.


    Other students turned their heads, Nakano Kazuka also gave up the idea of ??continuing to want to say something to Nangong Yan.


    For the five sisters, this first meeting with Nangong Yan really left a very deep impression in my heart.


    Chapter 1049 Nakano Nino: What are you going to do?


    During the class, as expected, the five sisters were surrounded by the whole class, and even people from other classes came to join in the fun.


    Nangong Yan squeezed out the crowd and stood with Hui and Ying Lili outside the back door of the class.


    "It''s really quintuplets..." Ying Lili felt that she was a little bit painful again, the lethality of heavy weapons was too great!


    "Yes." Nangong Yan shrugged, "It seems that I can only study with them after school on how to tutor them."


    Ying Lili thought for a while and said, "What about Yingliang? Don''t you still want to give her a lunch box?"


    "Move back twenty minutes." Nangong Yan shook his head, "I also want to see if they are disgusted with learning. If I dislike it, then how I teach it will be useless, and some things are not as simple as moving their lips. ."


    For Nangong Yan, his dad did arrange a task for himself just as he licked his lips. Although he didn''t care about this task, teaching them things was a simple task, but Nangong Yan didn''t have to force them to learn.


    "Uesugi Fuutarou" was purely because of money. If it were not for money, he would not teach the five sisters to learn, and because of his bad personality...no one except Yotsuba would take care of him.


    Maybe Yihua can barely talk to him, but that is at best social rhetoric, and it is estimated that I will never remember that two people met when they were young.


    If Nangong Yan wants to teach them, it��s better to get them interested in learning...


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan sent a message to Yamauchi Sakura Liang, telling her to move back for today''s appointment time by twenty minutes.


    Soon, Yamauchi Sakuraura also replied.


    "Is there something wrong? If there is something, I don''t need to come over today~"-from Yamauchi Sakura


    Nangong Yan also replied: "Small things, today''s bento will still be prepared normally."


    After a long while, Ying Liang replied with two words: Thank you...


    Nangong Yan finally returned with a big smiling face, and the brief exchange was over.


    "By the way, Miku, you help me prepare a set of characteristic exercises, and then ask Emily to print out five copies for me." Thinking of this again, Hatsune Miku and the fairies helped him prepare.


    If they really decide to accept Nangong Yan''s tutoring, then this basic test can be used.


    Soon, Hatsune Miku displayed the text on Nangong Yan''s screen.


    "It''s done!"

 Chapter 1164：

    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Well, thank you."


    Ying Lili turned her eyes slightly: "You said the same at school?"


    "Anyway, no one pays attention to me now, and the attention is on the five sisters of Nakano." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Besides, I am no different from making a phone call."


    Looking at the reactions of the people around, Ying Lili felt that the same was true.


    Hui also looked at the crowd, and then asked Nangong Yan, "What on earth does Mr. Yan plan to do?"


    Nangong Yan called out the transcript he received at noon: "Have a look, can you see the problem?"


    Hui shook his head slightly: "I can only see that the subjects they are good at are different, but why do quintuplets behave like this?"


    "We don''t care about this." Nangong Yan shook his head and continued, "From their previous school uniforms, it is the school uniform of the Black Rose Girls'' High School. If the school fails the exam, it will definitely take the make-up exam, and if the make-up exam fails, , Then you will drop out. Now you can look at this transcript again."


    According to Nangong Homura''s words, Huihe''s curious Yinglili clearly discovered that there was only one person who failed many subjects... and that was Nakano Yotsuba.


    But...if only one person is unqualified, why do all the staff transfer?


    Thinking of the detailed characteristics of the five sisters that Nangong Yan just introduced, the two women looked at the big green ribbon on their heads almost at the same time, smiling very happily at Yotsuba.


    Ying Lili sighed softly: "Is it heartless? Or is it forced to laugh?"


    It seems that it is not clear exactly which state Yotsuba is in, but this depends on the situation. If Yotsuba is the only transferee, then it is indeed possible that it is in a state that does not care much.


    But the five sisters have transferred school together because they are alone, so will they really not care?


    Impossible, self-blame almost overwhelmed her, but things have already happened, is it possible to let other people see her incomparably self-blaming all day? So just laugh...


    "She definitely wants to study hard." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "So even if I only teach her for the time being, the other four people will see her progress, and at the same time they will feel relieved, after all. It''s a quintuplet, and there is only one outstanding word, what do others think?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Yes, in case there are a few gossiping, "The gap between the quintuplets is really big", then wait and see, the strength of not admitting defeat will definitely come up!


    As for Nangong Yanjiao is not good... it''s pure nonsense!


    The girls around Nangong Yan understand that even if a professor at a prestigious university does not teach well, Nangong Yan will not teach well!


    "Well, you have an idea." Ying Lili shrugged.


    Soon the class bell rang, and everyone left around the five sisters unsatisfactorily.


    And Nangong Yanhe Hui was finally able to return to their positions.


    This last section is a self-study class. Basically everyone is used to write homework, and the homework can be said to be pitiful. It is no joke to get it done casually.


    Just as Nangong Yan wrote here, a ball of paper was thrown in front of him.


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    He was a little confused. Ichika took the initiative to greet him. He could understand that Yotsuba might not have time, but he would always take the initiative to greet him, but what happened to Nino? Is it possible that he looks a lot like a tyrant? After all, is Nino good for this bite...


    Picking up the paper ball, Nangong Yan was ready to see what she had written.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Nangong Yan: "...Khan"


    Unexpectedly, Nina came to ask himself this matter.


    In any case, she is also the most difficult person to engage with, so Nangong Yan can only see tricks.


    "It should mean what you plan to do? Do you want to study? Do you want to get better grades? To be honest, if you don��t have the mind to learn, then I don��t want to persecute you, but if you want to learn, I will do my best to get you a better result."


    Nino, who was fiddling with his fingers, saw a piece of paper falling steadily on his palm, and the corners of his mouth twitched...


    Chapter 1050 Six Notes from Nangong Yan


    Nina couldn''t help shaking her eyebrows when she looked at the words on the note. It was the first time that she had heard of someone tutoring someone else''s homework, but she didn''t want to force others to study.


    Could it be that he didn''t want to teach others to learn? But the meaning of the latter sentence was exactly the opposite. She didn''t understand what Nangong Yan was thinking.


    Thinking about it, another note fell down, and it happened to cover the previous note! Nina couldn''t help but look back at Nangong Yan.


    But after just taking a glance, Nina turned around to see what was written in Nangong Yan''s new note.


    "Have you ever seen someone with a crooked learning talent? A liberal arts genius who doesn''t take Chinese lessons every day, and just goes to bed, but the teacher can ask a question at random, she can still write an article to move the teacher. To the crying article... But her science grades are in the single digits."


    "Can you imagine? It''s such a person with a devastatingly poor talent in science, but she just wants to get a major in astronomy. When all the teachers persuaded her to give up science and choose liberal arts, she just insisted on that. It''s useless, because...she just likes stars."


    "I taught her to do my best to improve her science scores...because she never gave up, so when I went to teach her, under the appropriate teaching methods, her persistence was rewarded."


    "Then have you thought about it? Do you have this kind of persistence? What does your academic performance mean to you? If you don''t have a strong desire, I don''t suggest that you need to get a superior grade. That''s useless at all."


    "If you have your own wishes, and you must achieve them through grades... Then come to me, this is the best choice, otherwise you should talk to your dad and let him give up this forced help Your idea of ??looking for a teacher, after all, you bother too, don��t you?"


    After a series of six papers, Nangong Yan seemed to have checked the time. As soon as Nina finished reading one, the next one fell down to complete a precise coverage.


    And these contents did bring a different touch to Nina.


    In the past, her father did find a lot of teachers for them, but none of the teachers said such things. After all, those people are all for money, and they only care about teaching, but what else do you care about? Even if the teaching is not effective, you can spend hard money!


    Even the people around her dad, although they watched them grow up, at most they changed their teaching methods. They thought it was not a bad thing to improve their academic performance, but for them, if they couldn''t learn, they couldn''t learn.


    These notes from Nangong Yan also made her think about what she wanted to do the most?


    "Probably to open a coffee shop of your own..."


    So to myself, academic performance doesn''t seem to be too important, it''s almost enough.


    It''s a bit difficult to "almost", and there may still be some problems on your own.


    But anyway, Nino can already clarify the goal of her study... Just graduate, don''t ask for too much, and don''t ask for a good university. After experiencing your own student life, work towards the coffee shop!


    Turning her head slightly, Nina once again looked at Nangong Yan''s homework, and felt that Nangong Yan now looks a lot more handsome than when she first saw it!


    Rubbing the note in his hand, his face blushed slightly, this reaction made Yihua and Siye stare wide as they looked at her!


    What happened? How did Nino become such an expression? !


    Are those little notes for confession? !


    The two girls who had let off their thoughts were still staring at Nino, which also made Nino notice their gaze. Seeing the two of them dumbfounded, Nino quickly turned around, a little embarrassed and a little ashamed.


    But after calming down, he looked at the note in his hand again, Nino picked up the pen, helped them mark the serial number, and then passed it to Sanjiu next to him.


    Nakano Sanjiu: "???"

 Chapter 1165：

    Although a little confused, Sanjiu also understood that the thing Nino handed over was for her to see, so she also read it.


    Nangong Yan raised her head slightly and smiled knowingly.


    Nina can be said to be the worst of the five sisters, but once you touch her in certain aspects, her attitude towards you will become very different.


    If Er Nai said something repelling to Nangong Yan now, then Nangong Yan could be sure that she was actually arrogant.


    Now that the attitude of Nino, who is the most difficult to change, has changed, then...what will happen to the others?


    ...


    After Sanjiu read Nangong Yan''s note, his expressionless face was a little moved.


    Turning her head slightly, watching Nangong Yan''s expression became a little complicated, she actually knew who wrote these words.


    Sanjiu''s history is the best, but history is so good because of her hobby. She likes those famous military generals in history very much, and she is also embarrassed to tell others about her hobby, even if she is the other four sisters. Did not say.


    But with this kind of hobby, what do you want to do in the future?


    Even if he liked those generals very much, Sanjiu couldn''t imagine that he would be engaged in some related work in the future.


    Look at those who like the temptation of uniforms. Few of them go into the clothing making industry and specialize in making all kinds of uniforms, right?


    If that''s the case, that would be an individual...


    Can''t think of his future, Sanjiu is not in a hurry, there is still plenty of time.


    The most important thing is that after reading these words, she didn''t have any dislike for Nangong Yan''s tutoring them to learn. You must know that she was quite concerned about being tutored by her peers before.


    It can only be said that Nangong Yan made her feel it, other teachers can''t make her feel the heart touch...


    Originally wanted to return the note to Nino, but Nino shook her head vigorously and pointed to the location of May.


    Sanjiu was clear, Nina wanted to let their sisters read all these notes.


    But there is nothing wrong with this, maybe it makes everyone firm their future goals?


    Thinking of this, Sanjiu turned around and handed the note to May, who was on his right back, and May has been waiting for a long time.


    Ichihana and Yotsuba scratched their heads at the last look. What did they say on the note? !


    They already feel that the content on the note is definitely not a confession, otherwise how could Nino show it to others?


    But no matter what was written on it, they couldn''t stop their curiosity.


    Chapter 1051 The Five Sisters of Nakano: Where is the perversion in the end?


    One after watching the next, until the five sisters had finished watching all of them, each one was deeply moved.


    Nangong Yan clearly told them that if you don''t have the desire to achieve that you need grades, you can barely graduate. After all, those grades are of no use to your planned path forward.


    But if your dream is to be a teacher, can you do without grades?


    May just wants to be a teacher, so her attitude towards learning is active and voluntary.


    Yotsuba...because of the influence of external factors, she also wants to take the initiative to learn, but her purpose is her four sisters, so she learns for them, and her own factors are almost negligible.


    As for Yihua... She wants to be famous, but again she didn''t consider too specific aspects, and the way she became famous was yet to be determined.


    So if this idea of ??her is known by Nangong Yan...


    Become a voice actor! What? actor? No, no, it''s still a seiyuu! The seiyuu puts your acting skills to the test! Because everything about the character needs you to show through sound! Even if you want to show up, the seiyuu idols are also one. It''s so great that you can sing a song or hold a concert if you have nothing to do!


    Nakano Kazuka''s "railway" leading to the actors will soon be demolished by Nangong Yan...


    After a series of complicated thoughts, the five sisters looked at Nangong Yan at the same time as if they had a clear heart.


    Perhaps Nangong Yan was the first tutor to whom no one would feel disgusted.


    However, it was precisely because of Nangong Yan that they decided to take a look at their own hearts. Everyone needed to think about how much they plan to learn.


    They plan to have a small meeting with five people and talk about their ideas.


    It is estimated that the basic test questions prepared by Nangong Yan today are not useful.


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Hui was speechless at this moment, and didn''t know what Nangong Yan did. Why did these five sisters stare at him endlessly?


    Occupied? You can''t think so fast!


    Moreover, Wu Yue''s sight just passed her, Hui Dao felt a little weird, so she leaned forward slightly and moved a little bit away, so that Wu Yue could look directly at Nangong Yan as long as she sat upright.


    Hui also really bothered...


    ...


    After school.


    "Student Nangong, we have something to say." Yihua said again.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Okay, let''s talk while walking."


    After greeting Hui, the seven walked out of the classroom together.


    Everyone in the classroom looked at each other, and after a long while, there was an uncertain voice saying, "Is this a discussion about whom to study?"


    "No matter who you go to, that guy in Nangong is surrounded by beauty..." As soon as he said this, the whole classroom was filled with sourness.


    The teacher stretched his waist, twitched the corners of his mouth, and quietly fanned under his nose. Is this sourness beginning to manifest itself?


    ...


    "Student Nakano, just talk about it." Walking on the road, Nangong Yan took the initiative to speak.


    "We..." ��5


    Well, five people spoke at the same time, but it''s no wonder, who made them all Nakano!


    Nino rolled his eyes and said, "You can just call us by our name. The name''Nakano-san'' is inseparable from us. It seems weird to call the full name directly, so let''s just call the name."


    "Okay, then I will call your names directly from now on, and I will call you whatever you want." Nangong Yan nodded and said again, "You are still studying, right?"


    "Yes." Yihua smiled slightly, "Nangong...we have read all the notes written by Mr. Yan. To be honest, it really touches us, so we also think that some things should be thought about. Then chatted with Dad."


    Nangong Yan was a little surprised: "Since I wrote the note, it seems that you haven''t communicated with each other? You can even think of going together in this situation. It''s really a quintuplet..."


    May raised her eyebrows: "Why do you think we are thinking about being together? Can''t it be that we are thinking about the same thing?"

 Chapter 1166：

    Nangong Yan asked back, "What are you thinking about in May?"


    May Nakano: "..."


    Yotsuba smiled and said, "Maybe we have sent a message to discuss~"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Nina and Sanjiu didn''t use mobile phones, so you can''t discuss it with the three of you? So it can only be that you all thought of being together."


    Yes, it can only be so.


    Sanjiu thought about Nangong Yan''s words, and said suspiciously, "Peeping?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    "You two are right in front of me, okay?" Nangong Yan''s face couldn''t help but twitch, "Do I still need to peep? I can see when I look up."


    Sanjiu turned his head immediately, it felt as if he was saying: Don��t look at me, what I said just now was not what I said...


    With a helpless smile, Nangong Yan continued: "So, today''s tutoring homework is gone, right?"


    "Yes." Yihua nodded, "Tomorrow I should be able to accept Yan Jun''s tutoring formally... I really look forward to Yan Jun''s tutoring..."


    These words simply made her say very meaningful! Who asked her to have a very deep smile on her face when she said it?


    With a sigh in his heart, Nangong Yan showed no response on the surface.


    "Don''t worry, I still have some experience in tutoring homework." Nangong Yan thought for a while and immediately asked, "Do you know where my home is?"


    "Hi!" Yotsuba raised his hand.


    "Oh? Yotsuba, you know?" Nangong Yan was a little surprised.


    "I don''t know!" Yotsuba said confidently.


    Everyone: "..."


    Wuyue sweated a bit, and said quickly: "Mr Nangong, are you asking this?"


    Nangong Yan helplessly spread his hands: "You have to come to my house."


    Nino thought for a while and said, "Is it because you still want to draw comics?"


    "It''s not just comics..." Nangong Yan started counting with his fingers breaking. "The script and original paintings of the game, the original animations of the animation, the background music and the opening and ending credits of each work, and the training courses for voice actors, etc... If I don��t come, I can only wait for the weekend to go to your home to help you."


    Five Nakano Sisters: "..."


    They all had scalp tingling when I heard these things Nangong Yan said! How can there be so many things to do? And this person is still in school? And the scores of all subjects are full marks?


    Where the **** is this pervert...


    Chapter 1052 Nakano Nino: Do ??you want to shoot at Yihua? !


    "By the way, it won''t work this weekend." Nangong Yan added, "If you really can''t come, it may be about half a month before you can attend the first tutorial."


    The five Nakano sisters were speechless again.


    "I kind of doubt you have so many things, do you really have time to help us?" Nina couldn''t help but shook his head.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "I have said that you may not believe it unless you see it with your own eyes or listen to Hui''s opinion."


    A group of people walked slowly, but they were about to walk outside the school gate.


    "Does Kato-san''s opinion..." Wu Yue watched Megumi mutter to herself.


    Hui said bluntly: "Mr. Yan''s ability to teach people is already recognized within the different dimensions. As long as Mr. Yan can teach him personally, progress will definitely be rapid."


    Hui also deliberately didn''t say how powerful it is. Let''s not say whether the five sisters believe it or not, the girls around Nangong Yan will not take the initiative to promote how powerful Nangong Yan is.


    "Different dimension..." Yihua suddenly realized, "It turns out that classmate Hui is a voice actor from a different dimension. I''m really embarrassed, but I actually reacted."


    At the same time, she was also muttering in her heart, no wonder classmate Hui had been walking with Yanjun.


    "Moreover, there are scripts and painters from different dimensions here." Another voice came from Shiba and Yinglili standing outside the school gate.


    This time, Shi Yu finally saw the quintuplets that caused a heated discussion in the school.


    "Hello, I''m Xiazhiqiu Shiyu in the third grade. I am in charge of the script in another dimension." Shiyu introduced herself first, and the five sisters hurriedly said hello. How can Shiyu be the third-year seniors?


    "I am Sawamura Spencer Eriri in the second grade. I am in charge of the original painting in another dimension. Just call me Eriri." Eriri then introduced herself.


    The five sisters greeted them again, and Yihua introduced her five to them in turn.


    Fortunately, the characteristics of the five people are also obvious. Shiyu and Yinglili will not remember mistakes without deliberately shaking them.


    "Where is your home?" Nangong Yan asked again.


    "Here!" Yotsuba pointed in a direction.


    "Okay, on the way, let''s talk while walking." Nangong Yan smiled.


    The five sisters didn''t object either, and it was estimated that they would not be far away from home when the conversation was over.


    "What were you talking about?" Shi Yu asked.


    Hui briefly explained to them both.


    Ying Lili and Shi Yu looked at each other, and both smiled.


    "You should think so... Mr. Yan already has so many things to do, and he can go to school during the day, so why can''t you do one more thing?" Shiyu chuckled, "not to mention Jun Yan is tutoring people with homework, and you are just him tutoring multiple people at the same time."


    "I was tutoring homework..." Yihua recalled the note written by Nangong Yan, "Is that the genius of liberal arts?"


    Ying Lili was a little surprised and said, "Homura told you about Bunno?"


    "I didn''t say the name, just about the path she chose. For us, we really haven''t made a choice yet."


    Ying Lili nodded: "In fact, it''s not just Fumino, there are many people who are receiving Homura��s tutoring, just like muses. If Homura doesn��t teach Honoka and the others, they will be counted according to their current practice time, at least they have to hang. There are a few subjects. Once the subjects are suspended, the activities of campus idols will not be allowed by the school."


    The five sisters were a little surprised again. It turns out that Muse was also tutored by Nangong Yan?


    "So as long as you make up your mind, just come to me." Nangong Yan said with a smile, "I promise you won''t let you fail."


    The words of Nangong Yan and Ying Lili basically made the five sisters make up their minds. By tomorrow, they want to see what Nangong Yan''s counseling is like.


    "Then our sisters will ask Yan-jun. From tomorrow on, please give me some advice~" Yihua stood still and smiled and stretched out her hand to Nangong Yan.


    "Leave it to me." Nangong Yan held this hand. At this moment, it was as if a contract had been made.

 Chapter 1167：

    "By the way, if you have anything you want to do in the future, let me hear it in advance." Nangong Yan shifted the topic to this.


    "I want to open a coffee shop." Nino said first, "I have had this idea for a long time..."


    "Coffee shop? Not bad." Nangong Yan nodded. Nina''s wish has indeed not changed. For this reason, she often makes some desserts. Among the five sisters, she is the best cook.


    "I...probably want to be a teacher..." May is a little lacking in confidence. After all, the results are terrible, and it might be a little funny to others, right?


    "Then you will study harder in May. After all, you have to be able to teach students by yourself. For your grades, I will also prepare some special enhancements, so come on!"


    May was slightly taken aback, watching Nangong Yan really cheering for herself instead of saying some kind words, she couldn''t help but think of the previous note again.


    Judging from the content on the note, Nangong Yan should be very supportive of those who have determined their goals, so she couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    "...I want to be a star." The one who can say this is naturally Yihua, "I just don''t know what to do, maybe I should apply for a professional school?"


    Nangong Yan suddenly said, "How about messing with me?"


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Five Nakano Sisters: "..."


    Shi Yu helplessly said: "How do I feel that Jun Yan has been planning for a long time?"


    Nangong Yan nodded directly: "Yes! You are right!"


    They were all surprised at this next flower!


    "Wait a minute! What''s the matter?" Nino widened his eyes, "Do you want to take a shot at Yihua?!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Eh? Is that so?" Yihua deliberately pretended to be a twisted look and blinked at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan faintly twitched the corners of her mouth, and continued to say without hearing anything, "Do you know? When I heard your self-introduction, I felt that you were really born voice actors, especially a voice actor. Hua also switched the voices of the two of them. I think it��s not a problem to switch to the other two, right?"


    After hearing the words, Yihua nodded subconsciously.


    Nangong Yan opened his palm: "Five, five top voices appeared on one person..."


    "Do you understand what this means?"


    Chapter 1053 Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: Cough! You can almost let go, right?


    The five top voices appear on a person. The five Nakano sisters may not understand what they mean, but Huihe Yinglili and Shiyu all understand.


    More voice lines mean more suitable roles. Naturally, the appearance rate will be ridiculously high, and you may even be too busy.


    You can imagine how many people can follow!


    And the top voice actors are not inferior to the stars at all!


    "Five top voices..." Ying Lili glanced at the five Nakano sisters. "I didn''t pay much attention to this aspect just now. How did you notice Homura?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I am very sensitive to sounds, and if you think about it, is Yihua''s voice very close to that of the black cat? It''s okay to even say the same!"


    "Uh, it seems to be, I remember you wanted to turn a black cat into a voice actor before." Ying Lili said with a weird face.


    Nangong Flame God mysteriously took out some manuscript paper from his schoolbag.


    "One flower, look here."


    After Yihua took a closer look, Nangong Yan drew a little girl. The girl made Yihua''s eyes brighten and couldn''t help but blurt out: "Kawaii~!"


    Nangong Yan nodded, feeling a bit of red blood cells, because he painted platelets.


    "Next, please say this line in the voice of Nina with the tone of a quarrel." Nangong Yan turned a page.


    Although Yihua was a bit speechless, he still planned to do it according to Nangong Yan''s request for the time being.


    Looking at the lines, Ichika wondered what kind of tone Nino would use when quarreling with other sisters. After a little brewing...


    "You black cat with a secondary illness!"


    Ying Riri said in surprise: "Isn''t this Kirino''s words?"


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan continued to smile, "Nina''s voice is almost the same as Tong Nai''s voice, right?"


    Then Nangong Yan asked Kazuhwa to use her and Nina��s voices alternately to complete a short and fine quarrel. Yinglili and Shiyu were completely convinced. If they didn��t look at people, they would really think it was those two people. Bickering.


    "Next sentence, please use Sanjiu''s voice to say this name emotionally."


    After Ichika was still brewing for a while, he said directly: "Usa Mina Meowko!"


    Nakano Sanjiu: "..."


    What does it mean to be affectionate? It''s like saying that my feelings are not rich enough...


    Nangong Yan''s words made Sanjiu look a little angry at his expression.


    It''s a pity that Nangong Yan didn''t look at her, or she might have been bleeding.


    With a thumbs up at Yihua, Nangong Yan pointed to another line.


    "Next, I use Yotsuba''s voice to say this line authentically."


    "Just leave it to my sister!"


    Well, Nangong Yan seemed to see Baodeng''s beloved who was rolling up his sleeves.


    "Finally, please use May''s voice to call out this name sadly."


    Kazuka also breathed a sigh of relief, and it was finally at the end... But is it going to brew a sorrowful feeling?


    After a while...


    "Mr. Bell!!!"


    OK! God Hestia is here!


    Nangong Yan grabbed Yihua''s hand with one hand: "Yihua, you are definitely a natural voice actor! How about? Do you want to become a voice actor in a different dimension? Anyway, even if you disagree, I won''t give up."


    The girls have black lines on their faces, what else do you ask if you don''t give up? Just wrap it around and you''ll get it!


    A fancy face and a blushing may be related to excitement or shyness, but it is undeniable that she is really moved...


    "That... can I really?" Yihua said cautiously.

 Chapter 1168：

    "It must be possible!" Nangong Yan nodded heavily, "To be honest, in terms of the talents of voice actors, all five of your sisters are so high!"


    With that said, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but look back at the other four: "Are Sanjiu and Siye interested?"


    The two felt that Nangong Yan''s eyes seemed to start to shine, and they couldn''t help shaking their heads again and again!


    "I still want to be a teacher!" May asked Nangong Yan to look at him and said hurriedly.


    "Don''t look at me! I want to open a coffee shop!" The powerful Nino also made Nangong Yan''s eyes in this state take a step back.


    "Oh...that''s really a shame..." The light in Nangong Yan''s eyes gradually diminished, and he really felt sorry for him from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing this reaction of Nangong Yan, Yihua also understood that Nangong Yan was really optimistic about herself, so she was very happy.


    To be a voice actor in a different dimension, this is what countless people dream of. Although Yihua doesn''t know too much, she still knows a little bit, which also makes her full of hope for her future.


    "So..." The corners of Nino''s mouth twitched, "You just asked what we plan to do in the future is to wait for someone to say what we want to be a star?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "It''s not just that, I''m really interested in what you want to do in the future."


    "Where are Sanjiu and Yotsuba? Do you have anything you want to do in the future?"


    Sanjiu was silent for a while, and shook his head slightly: "I don''t know, I didn''t think about it."


    "It''s okay, this kind of thing should be considered slowly." Nangong Yan expressed understanding, and finally looked at Yotsuba, "Where is Yotsuba?"


    "No!" Yotsuba also shook his head, quite vigorously.


    "Nor... don''t you have the idea of ??wanting to be a bride?"


    "Eh?!!!" Yotsuba exclaimed for a while, and immediately began to blush, "How did you know, Nangong-san?!!!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "This wish...didn''t all girls have it when they were young?"


    Yotsuba Nakano: "..."


    "Yes, is that the case?" Yotsuba scratched his head awkwardly, "Ahahaha, it turned out to be like this..."


    The flower was speechless for a while...Speaking of which, the underwear Yotsuba now wears seems to be similar to the style she wore in elementary school, right? No wonder even the wish is the wish of elementary school...


    "Cough! You can almost let go, right?" Shiyu''s voice just fell, Yihua immediately twitched his hand, and the shame that had been forgotten came out again.


    "Um, Yanjun, we''re going this way! See you tomorrow!" After saying that, Yihua ran away.


    "Yihua! Wait for us!" Wuyue hurriedly caught up.


    After saying goodbye to Nangong Yan, Sanjiu and Siye also chased after them.


    When Er Nai was about to leave, Nangong Yan stopped her.


    "Nino, let''s exchange contact information."


    Nino was startled, and immediately rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Really, I made Yihuan forget this."


    She had been thinking about it all the time, but she didn''t expect Yihua to run away suddenly.


    But it��s not too late to exchange...


    Chapter 1054 Sakurayama Yamauchi: Quintuplets? !


    After exchanging contact information with Nangong Yan, Er Nai unhurriedly walked in the direction where the four women had left.


    As for why she was not in a hurry, because after turning a corner, all four of them stood there!


    To a certain extent, it would not be difficult for the quintuplets to guess each other��s behavior. The other three probably didn��t think of Yihua��s behavior for a while, but Nangong Yan interrupted it for a while. On the contrary, the buffer guessed that a flower would never run far.


    "Nina! Why are you here now?" Si Ye couldn''t help asking.


    Nina shrugged: "I exchanged contact information with Nangong, and I only left after the exchange."


    "It''s really unexpected..." Sanjiu looked at Nino with a little deep meaning, "In the past, Nino should be the most disgusted with this situation, right?"


    "Well... I don''t hate him..." Nino looked away a little uncomfortably, not looking at Sanjiu.


    "Ahhhhhhh~" Yotsuba chuckled, and his face moved to the side where Nina was facing. "Does Nina like classmate Nangong?"


    Sanjiu and Wuyue both looked at Nino, and Kazuka couldn''t help but smile at this time: "Han-kun is very handsome, isn''t Nino''s favorite handsome guy? If Yan-kun is still dyed blond, I am afraid now Is the overall situation settled?"


    "Huh?! What are you talking about?" Nino wouldn''t admit it, she stared at Yihuadao, "Who just ran away suddenly?"


    Nakano Kazuka: "..."


    "Speaking..." Wu Yue scratched her cheek and changed the subject. "Are Kato-san and Kasumigaoka-senpai now living in Nangong-kun''s house?"


    The words of May were immediately followed by four people, which made her take a step back.


    "Don''t look at me like that!"


    Nino slowly retracted his gaze: "Thinking about it now, it''s not surprising that there are so many things to be busy. They will definitely be together when they are busy, and let us go directly to his house tomorrow... Those people really should live in his house."


    Let Nino say this, others also feel that this analysis is no problem.


    Yotsuba blinked: "I just don''t know what kind of relationship the senior sisters and classmate Nangong are..."


    "Absolutely...not an ordinary relationship..." This was what Sanjiu said, and it was also something that everyone else felt there was no problem.


    "...No matter what the relationship is, don''t you know if you visit Yan-kun''s house tomorrow?" Yihua smiled and continued, "Let''s mainly consider our own business today."


    Coincidentally, as soon as he finished speaking, May received a call from their father.


    "Mosimosi, Dad...well, um, we have seen Mr. Nangong. Yes, although Mr. Nangong hasn''t attended class yet, the words of Mr. Nangong also let us see our future more clearly..."


    "Well, I see. Tomorrow we will officially accept Nangong-jun''s tutoring. Maybe he is different from other teachers... OK, goodbye Dad."


    Yihua looked at Wuyue and laughed again: "Wuyuejiang''s words all reveal their satisfaction with Yanjun!"


    May blushed and said, "I feel that Mr. Nangong will really make a lot of progress in our grades. After all, he is really different from the teachers before us..."


    Sanjiu nodded: "Although she is the same age, she doesn''t dislike him for teaching us."


    Siye exclaimed, "I didn''t expect Nangong classmates to make everyone feel like this!"


    "Speaking..." Nino looked at Yotsuba, "What happened to Nangong''s relationship with you at noon?"


    "Huh?" Yotsuba scratched his head, "Is there?"


    Four women: "..."

 Chapter 1169：

    Don''t you know what the **** it is? ! Could it be that you didn''t see others, and they saw you from a distance?


    "But I seem to see classmate Hui..." Yotsuba thought for a while, "At that time, I was anxious to meet you, and I almost collided with a classmate at a corner. It seemed that it was classmate Hui..."


    Ninai said with all his thoughts: "Then Nangong should be right next to him. It''s just that you almost collided with Kato, so your attention was focused on her."


    Yotsuba touched the back of his head: "It seems like that."


    It might be strange if Nangong Yan listened to their analysis by the side now. It is obvious that logical thinking is very good, why did he get such a low score in the test?


    Is it possible that there is a problem with the way they remember things?


    If it''s a memory problem in this area, as long as you have taken Nangong Yan''s class, your grades will probably improve a lot, right?


    After all, "teaching" this skill is simply to engrave what Nangong Yan is talking about in the listener''s mind. As long as there is no problem with the logic, the improvement will be abnormally fast.


    After they discover the extent of their progress, what kind of expression will they show?


    ...


    Nangong Yan came to the old place agreed with Yamauchi Yingliang, and she was already waiting here at the moment.


    "I said Yingliang, didn''t I say that I postponed it for 20 minutes?" Nangong Yan said helplessly as she sat next to her.


    "Even if you say that..." Ying Liang scratched her head, "I don''t know what to do in these twenty minutes, so I came here early. Anyway, after twenty minutes, it will pass after reading the comics. "


    Speaking, Yingliang also shook the handbook "Takagi-san who is good at making fun of people" in her hand.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    But also, it takes only twenty minutes to read the comics.


    "Did something happen today?" Yamauchi Sakura Liang was a little curious.


    "Dad arranged a task for me..." Nangong Yan told her what happened today.


    "Quintuplets?!" Ying Liang was surprised, "Quitlets are too rare!"


    "Yes, and it''s still identical quintuplets."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    She certainly understands what it means to be identical. Being identical means that five people are almost exactly the same!


    "You will definitely admit your mistakes?!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It doesn''t include me, I will not admit it."


    Ying Liang was about to question, but if you think about it carefully, it is the abnormal Nangong Yan who said this. Isn''t it normal that he can do things that ordinary people can''t do?


    "I want to see what they look like..." Ying Liang whispered.


    Then, Nangong Yan handed her a piece of paper with the quintuplets painted by Nangong Yan.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Chapter 1055 Sagiri: There is a classmate Ito in the next class...


    "I knew you wanted to see..." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "So I already finished the drawing."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo''s mouth twitched, but he looked at the five figures on the paper carefully.


    The appearance can be said to be exactly the same, but the differences in the hairstyles and accessories of the five people are also obvious.


    Ichihua with short hair, Nino with long hair wearing two headbands, Sanjiu with earphones around her neck, Yotsuba with a large green ribbon on her head, and a hairpin with a star pinned to it, and a five with a dull hair. moon.


    "Should they deliberately make such a difference that can be clearly distinguished?" Ying Liang said thoughtfully.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, they are different from the twins at this point. The twins are basically deliberately dressed up exactly the same, with the same hairstyle and the same clothes. Perhaps these twins enjoy the surprised eyes of others. Look at them (they)."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo thought for a while, the twins she remembered were really like this! No matter what they are, they are exactly the same. Even some twins are married and they are still in the same state. I really don��t know what to say...Aren��t you afraid of admitting the wrong person?


    Therefore, the quintuplets have made such a clear distinction between their appearance. Compared with them, it is even more surprising...


    "What a beautiful person..." Ying Liang couldn''t help but sighed again, and then said to Nangong Yan, "Do you think so too?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan nodded calmly, "There are no flaws in the appearance of these five sisters."


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s calm face, Ying Liang remembered the photo that Nangong Yan had shown her. It seemed that none of the girls on it had a low profile, right?


    "What a guy with good luck..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan scratched her cheek: "You may not believe it, I can hardly draw a male character when I play a game..."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo couldn''t help but smoke his entire face!


    "Are you kidding me?!"


    "Wait." Nangong Yan took out his phone, opened FGO Krypton, and handed it to her, "You can try the probability for a few ten consecutive times, and see what cards Yingliang can draw out. Come."


    "Huh? Let me smoke?" Ying Liang pointed at himself with a look of surprise.


    "Yes, you take a few times, and I will take a few more times to compare."


    "Ok����"


    Although Yingliang has never played FGO, there is no need to teach how to draw cards.


    A total of three ten companies were drawn, and the ceremonial costumes without figures were eliminated. The ratio of male to female is about 4:6.


    Nangong Yan smiled when he took the phone: "Unexpectedly, I also have golden glitter here..."


    I can only say that Yingliang''s luck is pretty good!


    "Sakura, you are optimistic." Nangong Yan clicked the ten-link button under Yamauchi''s gaze. After skipping the process, six heroes and four ceremonial costumes appeared in front of the two of them. One of the ceremonial costumes was an item. , The remaining nine cards are all women!


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    "...Coincidence?" Yingliang is not sure, but she knows that Nangong Yan did not cheat. She didn''t even switch the page before drawing the card. Cheating should pay attention to the basic law, right?


    Nangong Yan did not speak, but continued to draw. After three more draws, the final result was removed and the items and costumes were removed. One of the remaining cards was a male.


    Astorfo...


    The only man who really cats meows is this women''s gangster!


    "Why are they all women?!" Yamauchi Sakuraliang couldn''t help but cried.

 Chapter 1170：

    "There is still a man..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "This... is a lady''s gangster."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    With such a man with a female face, Ying Liang was also convinced...


    "I finally understand why so many girls are running to you..." Ying Liang looked at Nangong Yan, the expression on her face was very complicated, "Your luck is too unscientific..."


    Nangong Yan looked at Ying Liang and couldn''t help but smile: "Do you think you are a girl attracted by my''unscientific peach blossom luck''?"


    Sakurayama Yamauchi was dumbfounded when he heard the words, and immediately blushed.


    After a while, she shook her head firmly: "No, this is the result of our own choice."


    "Then how do you explain this?" Nangong Yan shook the phone in his hand.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    "Coincidentally, what is there to explain..." Ying Liang muttered quietly.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, then handed her the lunch: "Let��s eat first."


    Waiting for the delicious food, Yingliang is not ready to think about anything, so concentrate on tasting the food!


    The one who was eating deliciously, the other just looking at her with a smile on the side, people passing by could not help but smile when they saw this pair of "little lovers".


    ...


    "Hiccup~"


    Ying Liang blushed again, who knew he had hiccups.


    But this is definitely not my own reason, I blame these things for being so delicious!


    "Thanks for the hospitality~"


    "Speaking of..." Ying Liang looked at Nangong Yan and said, "Next, are you going to help the five sisters make up lessons? I''ll just..."


    "Okay." Nangong Yan rubbed her head, "your bento won''t be suspended."


    Yingliang felt warm in her heart. Since she met Nangong Yan, her body seems to have really improved a lot. Although she doesn''t think her condition has improved, this feeling is really long-lost!


    "Right..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "Has the Saturday departure time been decided?"


    "Yeah! It''s decided! Seven thirty in the morning!" She couldn''t help but said, "Is it too early?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "I basically got up at five o''clock in the morning. After all, I am the chef at home."


    Right! Ying Liang also laughed. She felt from the bottom of her heart that it was really great to know Nangong Yan...


    ...


    When Nangong Yan returned home, the women who had learned about what happened today through Hui Hui expressed their amazement.


    "Such an interesting thing happened at the beginning of school..." The goblin looked very interested.


    "You can see them tomorrow." Nangong Yan shrugged, then looked at Sagiri, "Where''s Sagiri, how do you feel about going to school today?"


    When Sagiri heard this, the expression on her face became very weird.


    "There is a classmate Ito in the next class..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is this related to the question I asked you?


    Chapter 1056 Nangong Yan: Where''s the genius painter you said?


    "In addition to classmate Ito, there is also classmate Katsura..." Sagiri''s expression was a little weird, "I heard that classmate Ito seems to have a crush on classmate Saionji in our class, classmate Katsura is still assisting classmate Ito..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Nicole''s mouth twitched: "Sagiri, your school is so interesting..."


    No one thinks that Nangong Yan will investigate this school in such detail, at best it has a rough understanding, but this is not only the surnames of so many Niu Beers, is it a bit too high to be able to match the plot? !


    Although it''s crooked...


    On the campus today, it was Xiyuan Temple who sent assists, and Sagumi��s school turned it around directly.


    Shiyu thought for a while and said, "Well, Sagiri, if you feel that Ito may develop into the trend of running wild dogs, please tell us quickly."


    Shi Yu''s words made everyone''s eyes twitch.


    Although this is unlikely, it is always good to be careful!


    "But on campus, the reason why Makoto Ito became a stray dog ??is that the female students who let him get rid of him are also''indispensable.'' In Sagiri''s school, those little girls will never be like this, right?" The goblin shrugged, "So just pay attention to it a little bit, there is no need to pay too much attention."


    Sagiri nodded, but in any case, her school was quite magical.


    "Sawu, did you go to school today to inquire about gossip?" Nangong Yan was a bit speechless.


    Sagiri shifted her eyes awkwardly.


    Well, you don''t need to ask in detail, this response will tell you it was right at first glance.


    "Forget it, just listen to the lectures well in get out of class. If you want to inquire about gossip after class, please inquire about it." Nangong Yan believes that in this regard, Sawu still knows it in his heart.


    "Brother, I know." Sawu nodded, "but the content of the class seems to be very simple... I feel that I can understand a lot of the content, especially mathematics, and I know what I will talk about at the beginning. NS."


    The girls looked at each other for a long while, they all looked at Nangong Yan, because this must be the reason.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Maybe Saguru learned a lot when I was tutoring high school courses for you. After all, mathematics subjects, basic things will always be useful."


    "It makes sense." Hai Wei nodded, "Maybe the language will be easier. Those reading comprehension questions are also available in books of all grades."


    After talking about Sawu, Nangong Yan focused his attention on Liu Ji again.


    "Liu Ji, where''s a good genius painter?" Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    "Senior Homura, I really did look for it~" Liu Ji chuckled, "And everyone will see her tomorrow."


    Nangong Yan was somewhat surprised, but I didn''t expect that Liu Ji was really successful!


    "Tomorrow?" Xiaoniao asked curiously, "I''ll say it so soon, it should be your friend of Lucy sauce, right?"


    Liu Ji nodded: "It''s my childhood sweetheart. Since I was a child, I have liked drawing, especially comics, but her mother is particularly disgusted with this, so she has never been able to submit."


    "But because of my successful serialization before, she finally made up her mind..."

 Chapter 1171：

    "A showdown with her mother?" Amelia guessed.


    Ryuji Sekawa: "..."


    "Determined to secretly draw comics behind my mother..."


    Women: "..."


    They thought they were determined to resist their mother''s tyranny! Unexpectedly, I was going to secretly draw comics...


    But this is also a kind of determination!


    "Then she is painting right now?" Hua Yang was also a little curious.


    "Yes, the name of the comic is "Dark Brave", but because the weekly magazine is full of serials, I should wait two more issues before it can start serialization." Liu Ji explained briefly.


    Everyone also understands this matter.


    Ying Lili looked at Nangong Yan with weird gaze: "I think the Weekly of Different Dimension should not be far away..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Now Nangong Yan himself is in Manke Weekly, "The Promised Neverland" once a week, and Takagi-san, twice a week, "LoveLive!" "Two Mondays, three questions on the last day, two Mondays, and finally science students who have just been serialized, twice a week.


    Among them, LoveLive and Doomsday Three Questions are both one change of content equal to two changes. In general, there should be seven to eight pages of comics in a week, which is about 150 pages. This is already the third of a weekly magazine. One part.


    If you add Ryuhime''s manga, as well as Nanoha, Sakura, and the "Cartoonist and Assistant" to be drawn by Saho Ashoka, and "Dark Warrior", the total number has exceeded the number of pages in the weekly magazine. Half of it!


    If you wait for Zhenbai and Yinglili to be alone, there will be two more works, and if there are two more artists who can draw comics... okay! It is indeed possible to make a "Different Dimension Weekly"!


    "For Manke Bookstore, it''s okay to have a new weekly magazine, but another dimension weekly is still not good." Nangong Yan shook his head, "maybe it will be about half a year, then the other dimension weekly magazine should be able to come true."


    They thought about it, and it was indeed the case.


    "Um, Lucy sauce, I have a question!" Honoka said to Lucy.


    "Ah? What does Seneguo Honoka want to ask?"


    "Your childhood sweetheart should be a girl, right?" After Honoka asked, Liu Ji nodded.


    "But the name "Dark Warrior" should be a boy manga, right?"


    Liu Ji also said a little helplessly: "No way, Xiaoyi has liked Hot Blood Man since she was a child, and her pen name WING��V was transformed from her own name, Katsuki Yi, no matter which one sounds like a boyishness. "


    "So it''s like this..." Hono nodded as expected.


    Nangong Yan suddenly smiled: "Did you find anything?"


    Women: "???"


    "Fumino Furuhashi, Rizu Ogata, Ryuhime Ishikawa, Tsubasa Katsuki... What are the common characteristics of this?"


    After Nangong Yan finished speaking, Ying Lili and the others quickly came up with it!


    When Nangong Yan said the names of Wen Nai and Li Zhu in the past, they were also listening!


    "There are all things they are good at in the name!" Sagiri rushed to reply.


    But when Ryuuji Sekawa understood the meaning, her expression instantly became bitter...


    Why does the word "lust" in the name make the comics I drew become unusually lusty!


    It must be father and mother''s pot, absolutely yes!


    Chapter 1057 Nan Xiaoniao: Halloween?


    In fact, it is not just Sechuan Ryuuji and Katsuki Wing. The other three people who have not yet appeared also have their good points in their names.


    Lianzhong Xiaomeng, she drew girl love comics.


    Moe Tian Kaoro, natural drawings are cute comics.


    There is also Fuura Ling, who is good at horror comics.


    When Nangong Yan was chasing Fan, she felt that the authors named them according to their own characteristics.


    Although the character "Sheng" by Katsuki Wing does not directly represent his comic style, you need to associate it with it, but it''s not difficult to understand. Isn''t the general juvenile comics based on blood burning as the main melody? Then victory is naturally an element that cannot be ignored.


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yan always feels that there is another surname that is particularly suitable for the characteristics of juvenile comics.


    Rantang... and this one is more suitable than Shengmu!


    Just mentioning this surname, there is always a magic word circulating in Nangong Yan''s mind.


    "Yo! Aibo! Ramen is a thief!"


    So the surname of Rantang is a bit cramping...


    Shaking his head, throwing out all the images in his mind, Nangong Yan looked at Hui Naiguo and the others again.


    "How is Otonokizaka Academy?"


    Xi couldn''t help smiling and said, "Tomorrow is the time for the handover of the student union."


    The women looked at Eri, and then at Honaoguo, feeling a little bit in their hearts. I didn''t expect this scene to come so quickly.


    "Honoka will finally become the president of the student council." The fairy recalled the plot of the comic for a while, and said with a weird expression, "You won''t forget the words tomorrow, right?"


    "No!" Hui Naigo immediately began to protest, "Even if the chairman of the board forgot the word, I will not forget it!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yan felt that Hui Naiguo was a bit stable... but he didn''t plan to let Hui Naiguo have to remember anything, after all, it was even more interesting to forget the words.


    "And... the notice is finally issued!" Little bird''s face was a little excited, "Otonogizaka Academy has determined that it will never abolish the school! There are more than 200 girls who want to be admitted to Otonogizaka Academy next year. people!"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows. Two hundred people are quite a lot. You must know that Eri and Xi have only three classes in the third grade, and one class may be less than thirty people. Two hundred people can be divided into six to seven. Class!


    Of course, for Otonokizaka Academy, there are definitely more than seven classes in one grade. The current teaching staff may be a little insufficient, so the number of classes should be reduced, and the number of students in each class should be increased...


    "That''s great news!" Nangong Yan sighed lightly, "It''s not in vain of your efforts over the past few months..."


    Hai Wei shook his head: "If there is no Mr. Yan..."


    Nangong Yan raised her hand to stop her from continuing to say: "You would have succeeded without me, so don''t put all the credit on me."


    Sonoda Umi: "..."


    "You don''t need to be humble about this kind of thing." Shiyu also smiled, "Everyone knows very well that even without Yanjun''s help, you will at best take a little bit more detours. People who like you should, In another situation, I will still like you."

 Chapter 1172：

    "At best, it''s like Homura''s almost prophetic manga." Ying Lili shrugged, "It won''t be more bumpy than that."


    Muse: "..."


    Yeah, what could be more unacceptable than the fact that the Muse almost disbanded?


    "Speaking of..." Rin''s face was full of curiosity, "LoveLive, another world line, where did Yan Jun draw it?"


    As soon as Rin''s words fell, everyone''s eyes were focused on Nangong Yan''s body.


    No way, they are also curious! And if it weren''t for this topic, they would almost forget it if they were distracted by various things recently!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Want to see?"


    The girls nodded without hesitation, even the eyes of Ryuuji Sekawa and Shasuzu Zube were full of longing.


    "Since you want to see it, wait for me." Nangong Yan smiled slightly and got up and went back to the room.


    Nicole said with emotion: "We seemed to have seen the final stage of the concert before, right?"


    "It should be seen that Sister Huayang discovered the section where the second LoveLive contest is about to start." Xuesui said.


    The others nodded, Xue Sui said, they also remembered Hua Yang''s surprise performance in the comics.


    "But the tears of the father''s noodles drawn by Homura-senpai are still fresh in my memory." As he said, Xue Sui laughed again.


    The girls looked weird, and immediately they were a little bit dumbfounded...This daughter only remembers her father''s dark history! What about the intimate little padded jacket?


    "In general, many of Homura''s contents have been realized." Nicole pondered. "It''s like it was raining on the day of the concert. The ceiling prepared in advance was indeed used... and Honoka''s cold ."


    Speaking of this, they think the most amazing part is this one!


    If you didn''t prepare the roof and Nangong Yan didn''t massage Suinaigo to dispel the cold, Suinaoguo would definitely have a high fever, and then miss the LoveLive competition!


    In that case, the muse is on the verge of dissolution, and it is most likely.


    Because of this, they actually want to know what else Nangong Yan drew behind than anyone else!


    It''s just that they have been busy playing after the holiday, and finally left the matter completely behind. If Rin suddenly remembered it, they wouldn''t know how long it would take to remember it.


    "Next, let''s see if the second LoveLive contest will be held as scheduled as Homura drew..." Maki shrugged her shoulders, playing with her hair. After Naiguo became the president of the student council, perhaps within a week, Huayang would get the news."


    Huayang immediately took out his mobile phone after hearing this, and searched it on the spot. Naturally, there was still no news.


    "No, it seems that I can only continue to wait." Hua Yang shook his head slightly.


    Nangong Yan also came back with the sketch at the moment, no more, no less, five words.


    "Come on, everyone, I only drew so much so far, and the timeline has advanced to Halloween."


    "Halloween?" Looking at the results of Honaoguo''s drawing, the little bird murmured, "There are still two months left..."


    I don��t know why, the little bird looked at Nangong Yan��s expression and felt that his smile seemed a little weird...


    Could it be... that Mr. Yan drew something strange?


    Chapter 1058 System Tips: Please set the entrance of your home


    Everyone began to pass on the sketches that Nangong Yan handed over.


    The beginning was the new rules of the second LoveLive competition. Hua Yang stated the new rules seriously in the comics. No matter what stage of the competition, the repertoire can only be unpublished.


    Of course, the return is not counted, you can sing a song that has been released before.


    This alone means that most of the school idols will be wiped out, because they can''t write so many songs.


    "Will it really become such a rule?" Honoka scratched, "It''s too strict..."


    Eri shook her head: "I think it''s very possible. Through the first LoveLive competition, the influence of campus idols has grown stronger and stronger. Once the second competition is about to be held, I don''t know how many people will sign up. "


    Xi continued: "A large part of these people are actually incapable of writing songs. They can only sing other people''s songs. This rule exists to wipe out these people."


    The others nodded thoughtfully, and then saw Eri in the manga wave a big hand, and decided to start living together!


    Ayase Eri: "..."


    Eri feels a bit awkward watching her own actions in the comics, how can I put it... It''s almost as embarrassing as the Disney-style musical that Honoka saw before...


    Maki also contributed her own villa and provided a venue for the muse to write a good song.


    "Huh? Does Zhen Jijiang really have such a villa?" The little bird was a little curious.


    Maki nodded: "Han-kun asked me if I had a villa in the mountains before. I also searched for a long time before I found the photo."


    "Then Jin Ji-chan knew that Yanjun was going to draw a manga for a long time?" Rin''s eyes widened.


    "...I forgot it again later." Shinhime said embarrassedly, "It happened more than a month ago..."


    Women: "..."


    Then they looked down, they saw Honoka and Rin in the comics that they found the fireplace at Maki��s house, and Maki was also very proud to say that she was cleaning the entire fireplace to welcome the arrival of "Santa Claus". .


    And what should the expressions of the women say at the moment?


    The corner of the little bird''s beak twitched: "Zhen Ji-chan...is that really the case?"


    "Yes, I even showed Jun Yan the photos in the fireplace." Jin Ji smiled slightly.


    Ying Lili and the others also remembered. They remember that Nangong Homura told them that until now, Shinhime thinks that Santa Claus is real!


    Everyone was silent, only Nicole was about to laugh!


    Then it became a real scene in the comics, everyone was preventing Nicole from telling the truth, but in fact, although Nicole couldn��t help but want to laugh, she didn��t intend to say it to Maki��s fantasies. Destroyed.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Zhen Ji was confused.


    "No, no, no!" Earnago smiled awkwardly, "Nothing!"


    "Let''s continue watching!" Hua Yang also said quickly.


    Nangong Yan found this scene quite interesting, but because she was controlling the expression on her face, her eyebrows always quivered slightly from time to time.


    Later, I really didn''t want to hold back, got up and turned his head, relaxing the control of the facial muscles.


    Shaking his head and chuckling slightly, Nangong Yan walked to the backyard. The reason why he came here was also to see if anything changed in the system.


    After Xiao Tiao said that Otonogizaka Academy would never abolish the school, he felt that he should take a look at the system, after all...he triggered a mission a few months ago.

 Chapter 1173：

    [Main task]: Rescue Otonogizaka Academy, which is on the verge of abandonment


    [Task objective]: Otonokizaka Academy has enough new students


    [Task Status]: Completed


    [Task Reward]: Unblock the homeland function


    Nangong Yan let out a sigh, and it''s really finished...


    But what is the function of this home?


    The Sims game, Nangong Yan did have this function when it was made in the previous life, but this function is just to arrange a house for you in the game city.


    To put it bluntly, it is almost the same as an apartment, one household in the entire building belongs to you!


    In your own home, you can sleep, cook, and have storage boxes and wardrobes.


    Sleep is used to restore energy. There is a limit of twice a day. Of course, the comfort of the bed is different, and the value of energy recovery is also different.


    And cooking naturally produces food, and eating food can also restore energy. Cooking naturally requires raw materials. So the question is, how do the raw materials come from?


    The answer is, plant it on the balcony!


    You can grow vegetables on your balcony! Although it sounds unreliable, the game cannot be too real.


    Next is the storage box. This function is also called "warehouse" or "bank" in other games. In short, it is for storing items, for fear that your backpack is not enough.


    Needless to say, the last wardrobe is for putting clothes.


    Speaking of it, Nangong Yan can''t arrange an apartment for him randomly in the city in the current situation, right? That''s too ridiculous!


    Therefore, there must be changes, but I don''t know what changes have been made.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan concentrated on the homeland function...


    (System prompt: please set the entrance of your home)


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This reminder reminded Nangong Yan of a lot of things. The current homeland function has opened up a space, right?


    How else does it mean to set the entrance? Isn''t it just to open up the connection between the homeland and the world where Nangong Yan is located? The function is roughly equivalent to a teleportation array, or something like a copy entrance.


    Looking at the entire backyard, Nangong Yan walked to the side of the wishing pool and set the entrance here at the corner of the wishing pool and Nangong Mansion.


    Focusing on the home garden again, this time, Nangong Yan can operate directly.


    Many options appeared, and Nangong Yan looked at them one by one.


    Visitor permissions... Let''s set this up first! For the time being, set it to only enter and leave by yourself.


    A bird''s-eye view of the homeland...The area of ??two hundred square meters is not too big or small. One hundred square meters is home, and one hundred square meters is land.


    Expansion... Forget it, let''s look down first.


    Shovel, watering, fertilizing... well, for growing vegetables.


    Then the next one, when Nangong Yan looked at it, the corners of her mouth twitched.


    What the **** is it to generate Hearthstone? ! Can this special cat still play like this? !


    Chapter 1059 Yazawa Nicole: Now only Xi''s special session has not appeared


    Hearthstone... Even looking at the icon, Nangong Yan understands that this is the thing that can go home by rubbing his hands for ten seconds!


    This is definitely something magically changed after the system transition upgrade!


    With a twitching face, Nangong Yan still clicked to see what effect it would have.


    A reading of about three seconds...nothing happened.


    Nangong Yan frowned, glanced at the bird''s eye view, and finally looked at her inventory, and finally found the Hearthstone lying in her inventory.


    Concentrate, and an item introduction pops up: Hearthstone always allows you to find your way home...


    Well, it''s a real hammer now, there is no difference from what he just thought!


    Nangong Yan got a Hearthstone...


    After looking at the interface of Homeland, he clicked again. Three seconds later, Nangong Yan received another hearthstone!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "How exactly did this thing generate?" Nangong Yan looked weird. Doesn''t it need energy to generate it? And where was this stone picked?


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan feels that she is also idle. Is this what she can figure out? Maybe in the future, but it is not necessary now.


    Taking a piece out of the inventory, he was slightly surprised.


    I thought it was the size of two palms, but in fact it was only the size of a palm, and it only showed a little bit in the palm of the hand, and it didn''t weigh much.


    "You don''t seem to have to rub it too hard... Forget it, don''t study it now." Nangong Yan shook his head, otherwise he disappeared and came out easily.


    Putting away the hearthstone, Nangong Yan looked at the last icon "home entrance transfer" on the home operation interface, and instantly understood what it meant.


    "It''s a lot more convenient...but it takes three days to cool down to transfer the entrance, which also eliminates my idea of ??randomly transferring the entrance, and..." Nangong Yan looked at the open space in the bird''s-eye view, "this Homeland always feels that I don��t need to go in often, just use the system to grow vegetables or something, right?"


    Looking at the six land that has been reclaimed, this one is no different from the game.


    The only thing Nangong Yan wants to experiment now is the things grown in his homeland. Is there any difference compared with the reality?


    But Nangong Yan currently has no seeds or seedlings in his hands, so the experiment can only be postponed temporarily.


    Back in the living room, Nangong Yan glanced at their progress, and finished the five episodes.


    The content of the second episode is the first meeting between A-RISE and the Muse. Honoka and the others looked at the content in the manga and felt similar to what they said to A-RISE at the LoveLive competition venue.


    As for the third episode I''m watching... it belongs to Nicole''s story, a story that Nicole persisted for three years for the school idol.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly, feeling that time was almost up and decided to start dinner.


    After arriving in the kitchen, Nangong Yan looked at the dishes and thought for a while, and finally put a radish and a green onion into the inventory, and then planted these two things into the ground through the operation of the home garden interface.


    "It''s really planted..." Nangong Yan smiled weirdly. At least he didn''t force the use of seeds, which is a good thing.


    The spirit was connected to the vegetable-growing ground. Looking at the displayed information, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but fall into contemplation...


    Name: White radish

 Chapter 1174：

    59 points are left until the next stage of growth


    Name: Onion


    59 points are left until the next stage of growth


    Uh... just like in the game, in this case, things like carrots usually grow in a few hours.


    Sowing, sprouting, growing, maturing...By the way, when the seeds are mature, the seeds are all grown, and Nangong Yan can plant them in cycles.


    Go get some medicinal seeds and come back another day!


    Thinking about it, he began to work on dinner.


    ...


    "Puff~" Nicole couldn''t help laughing. "The school trip was hit by a typhoon..."


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    Sonoda Umi: "..."


    Nan Xiaoniao: "..."


    "Horanok is too much!" Honoka couldn''t help but exclaimed, "How can the once-in-a-life school trip make us encounter this kind of thing?!"


    After Nangong Yan''s movements, he actually hoped that the typhoon would not come, but no one would know how to do it before then!


    "Don''t be so serious about the comic..." Nangong Yan smiled, and he could only say that.


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    A little depressed, Hui Naiguo continued to turn back.


    Slowly, all the girls became silent, because they all realized that this is definitely Rin''s home court!


    "These three bear kids are so badly beaten..." the fairy whispered, "If Homura was on the scene at the time, would he be given a set of unrecognizable ones that would make them beaten even their mother would not be recognized? "


    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "I''m not so cruel yet, am I? But if I''m on the scene, I will ask them, "Rin is not suitable for wearing skirts, are you suitable?" Then they all stunned, and then helped them put on skirts and throw them away. At the entrance of the school, take pictures at the end and post a picture in the school to ensure that the topic is not reduced."


    Their faces twitched... well, they didn''t get any physical shock, but the emotional shock was enough for them to cry for months.


    Rin herself listened to Nangong Yan''s words and didn''t know whether he should be moved or should be embarrassed. Anyway, the way Nangong Yan said the treatment sounds really dumbfounding...


    After the dress made by the Muse and others for Rin appeared on the stage, Maki suddenly smiled and said, "As a result, we can all guess it."


    Yes, no matter how bumpy the middle process is in the comics, they all understand that in the end Rin will definitely wear that dress and stand in the middle of the stage as the temporary captain of the Muse.


    At the end of this sentence, Rin appeared on the roof of Otonogizaka Academy wearing a skirt, and this shot once again made the girls feel entrusted.


    "Now think about it, Rin who played before this is indeed wearing pants." Maki said, she couldn''t help turning over the previous content.


    "But anyway, the Lin sauce of this remark is so cute!" Hua Yang hugged him, and then kept rubbing up.


    Rin originally wanted to struggle, but finally gave up. Wei Wei was a little shy, letting Huayang rub her face.


    "Now only Xi''s special session has not appeared." Nicole was a little curious, "Is this the rest?"


    Nangong Yan smiled secretly: This is actually funny...


    Chapter 1060 Takasaka Honoka: Could it be that we have a talent for funny?


    Seeing the fifth words that Nangong Yan took out, the women''s reactions were also different.


    The expressions of the Nine Muses were simply embarrassing, but the others were just suffocating a smile at first, but then they just happily bloomed!


    "Hahahaha!!" The goblin laughed, clutching his stomach, "I''m so ridiculous!"


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    "...Is that funny?" The corner of Honoka''s mouth twitched.


    Ying Lili also has a strange expression: "Your clothes are nothing, but they are quite normal for school idols, but your lines..."


    "A perfect counterattack to your heart! Kosaka Honoka!" Xueho reproduced Honoka''s lines in the manga on the spot.


    "Pink cheerleader! Ayase Eri!" Arisa and Eri came to a perfect match, which also reproduced Eri''s lines, and the tone and movements were also vividly imitated.


    Ayase Eri: "..."


    Amelia hid her mouth and snickered: "Puff~ indeed, these lines are really drama..."


    Maki covered her face: "What the **** is''Making you crazy with a stream of temptation''! This is too shameful, right?!"


    This line really made Maji feel that she was about to split!


    Both Sha Sui looked at Nangong Yan with a weird look, and muttered secretly: "It''s really a shame that Teacher Nangong can write such lines..."


    Nangong Yan also smiled, where is this?


    When they continued to look back, they discovered that the nine Muse members had come to exchange their identities and acted as others. This series of storytelling made the goblin laugh and roll!


    "Hahaha~~! My stomach is making me laugh and hurt!" But there is no way, the goblin can''t help it!


    Hai Wei said with a black line on his face: "I have decided, this scene in the comic will never appear!"


    The other eight people naturally agreed, knowing that this kind of thing looks like a sand sculpture, then why do they want to do it?


    After that, they couldn''t help but laugh at the sand sculpture session again, the punk-style muse of the god-like meow!


    Ni can roll her eyes hard: "This whole thing is just a spoof of us? How can we do such a thing?"


    Nangong Yan only said: "When you go to the street, you can use sunglasses and a mask and a windbreaker to cover it tightly. Wouldn''t you really do this kind of thing?"


    Muse: "..."


    It seems that there is no way to refute it... After all, sometimes they do have very strange brain circuits!


    "Could it be that we are actually very talented for funny?" Honoka said suspiciously.


    Maki twitched her lips: "Is it a funny school idol?"


    "Uh... forget this!" Honoka scratched her head, the funny idols were terrible!


    But leave this sentence aside, the plots of the previous few words are indeed very good to them.


    "The second LoveLive competition?" Hua Yang''s eyes were shining, "It would be great if it could be held..."

 Chapter 1175：

    Nicole thought for a while and said: "Maybe it can really be held. After all, the first competition is still very influential. It is not surprising that the organizers will strike again while the iron is hot."


    Ding Dong~


    Huayang''s cell phone rang... This is a message reminder.


    After just reading the comics, they paid a lot of attention to Huayang''s mobile phone!


    The atmosphere in the entire living room began to become weird, and Hua Yang couldn''t help swallowing.


    Slowly took out the phone and looked at the screen, Hua Yang''s expression was instantly collapsed...


    "It''s the call bill notification..."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Really..." Nicole rolled her eyes, "It''s all making the comics make trouble, and it scares me!"


    The others also breathed a sigh of relief one after another. There was no way. They really didn''t dare to breathe in the atmosphere just now, because of tension and anticipation.


    "Ah!!!" Huayang suddenly jumped up, and everyone was shocked again!


    "What''s wrong with Huayang sauce?"


    "Come!" Huayang''s shock gradually turned into excitement.


    "Here? What is coming?" Honoka muttered, and immediately seemed to react, the expression on his face gradually became incredible, "Could it be..."


    "LoveLive is here! The second LoveLive is here!!"


    After a fascinating silence...


    Wow~~!


    The living room was lively in an instant!


    "Really? Is this true?!"


    "It''s really here! It''s incredible!"


    "Obviously we only finished reading the comics, but we didn''t expect this moment to come so suddenly!"


    Nangong Yan was also a little surprised, it was a coincidence that this notice came.


    Hatsune Miku grabbed Nangong Homura''s mobile phone screen and made a gesture of looking outward, and then asked a little strangely: "Brother, Sister Bird, how can they become so excited?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Because they want to go to that stage and sing a song that belongs to the muse..."


    Hatsune Miku nodded thoughtfully. In fact, she is more and more able to understand this feeling. Every time she thinks that her concert will not be too far away, her electronic heart also begins to tremble slightly, as if The description in "Electronic Angel" is the same.


    "Huh? I feel a little bit!" A light bulb appeared above Hatsune Miku''s head, "Brother! I''m going to write a song now!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Four songs... This little Nizi wanted to pack all ten songs by herself..." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, "But it''s okay, she can really make up a concert by then."


    Of course, even if Hatsune Miku does make up a concert, Nangong Yan will not let her sing the audience in her first concert. After all, the popularity foundation is not enough.


    Compared with Nangong Yan''s active and non-stop propaganda, is it not good for fans to teach it spontaneously?


    For Hatsune Miku, this phenomenon is completely possible, as long as Nangong Yan allows her to appear on the right stage.


    Just like I said before, you can make a cameo at the Muse��s concert, or hold a seiyuu concert, don��t just make a comic show! Both are very suitable stages!


    But how to do it specifically, Nangong Yan still wants to think again...


    ��


    After dinner, another dimension also continued to work.


    After working all night, after the girls were asleep, Nangong Yan also planned to enter the homeland for the first time in real form, to experience the difference between homeland and reality.


    "Han, what are you doing?" the little guy asked curiously watching Nangong Yan''s movements.


    Nangong Yan whose furnace stone was interrupted: "..."


    Chapter 1061 Yang: This "cat scratching post" is so strong!


    Nangong Yan scratched his head, but he actually didn''t want to deliberately conceal the little guy, and even said that if the girls discover something, he will not continue to conceal it. After all, they have seen much of his unscientific aspects, right? ?


    So, Nangong Yan touched the little guy''s head: "Just go to a fun place, do you want to go together?"


    "A fun place?" Yang cat''s face was vaguely curious.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "A space that belongs to me, where I can grow a la carte or something."


    Positive:"��"


    Is this... fun?


    Regardless of whether it is fun anyway! She was quite curious about the space Nangong Yan said!


    "I want to go and see."


    Nangong Yan took out another hearthstone and handed it to her, told her how to use it, and then opened her permission to continue rubbing the hearthstone.


    Ten seconds later, Yang looked at the place where Nangong Yan disappeared, dumbfounded!


    But she didn''t blow up her hair, and Nangong Yan''s words also made her mentally prepared. She was used to seeing the magic of Nangong Yan. This little scene would not scare her.


    Then, the little guy hugged the hearthstone that Nangong Yan handed her with a curious look, and started rubbing the hearthstone with a meat ball on her front paws, and soon she disappeared into Nangong Yan''s room.


    ��


    After Nangong Yan came to his home, he took a deep breath. The air seemed to be no different from the outside world. He didn''t think the air was fresher, it was just a normal level.


    Then he looked at the whole house and found that the place where he was standing should be the porch. Looking back, there was a door. The door should be connected to the backyard of the Nangong Mansion, the entrance to the home that Nangong Yan had set before.


    And there is a small door-in-door at the bottom of the door, which is naturally a passage for the little guy.


    "Quite smart..." Nangong Yan muttered.


    As soon as the voice fell, the little guy appeared beside him, and at the same time, the hearthstone fell on the carpet at the door.


    "Does it feel the same as outside?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly at Yang.


    The little guy looked around, and it felt like he suddenly came to someone else''s house. Apart from the unscientific way of coming, everything else seemed to be very common.


    "It doesn''t seem to be strange..." Raising her claw to scratch the shoe cabinet at the door, she was stunned, because she didn''t scratch it at all!

 Chapter 1176：

    After that, she used a little bit more strength, and there was still no trace!


    Yang was stunned, and immediately looked at Nangong Yan and said, "Yan, can I use more strength?"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, and nodded immediately: "Yes, but you should be careful not to scratch your nails."


    With Nangong Yan''s permission, the little guy completely regarded this shoe cabinet as a scratching post, and came to it with a continuous set of "crazy scratching"!


    Nangong Yan looked at this scene and began to think, maybe... is it because the furniture is not durable?


    Without durability, naturally it will not be damaged...


    In games, this kind of setting is actually quite common. Generally, you can have games in your own house. Most of the furniture is not durable.


    But this kind of setting is not the same as it is in reality. Think about the things that will not be damaged, and you will understand how amazing it is!


    However, Nangong Yan always felt that this thing should have a limit, it is impossible that it will never be damaged.


    Just thinking about it, as expected, a faint trace appeared on the shoe cabinet.


    The little guy''s eyes shine! This "cat scratching post" is so strong! I''m afraid it is more durable than the big tree root in the backyard, right?


    Seeing her eyes gleaming, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth. He knew what the little guy was thinking at a glance...


    "Little guy, what do you think of the big tree outside? I think that one should be more suitable." Nangong Yan helped her divert her eyes. Don''t stare at this shoe cabinet. The big tree is better...


    "I''ll take a look!" Yang immediately ran towards the big tree that Nangong Yan said.


    After Nangong Yan smiled, she also walked outside.


    "Huh? There are stars and moons in the sky?" Nangong Yan looked up for a moment, "Is it true or not? If it is true, doesn''t it mean that this is actually an earth star?"


    "... Maybe it''s Blue Star." Shaking his head, Nangong Yan didn''t plan to think about it anymore. No matter where this place is, it is now under the control of the Sims system or in other words, and no one else can get in. Can''t even find it.


    Walking towards the land where he grows radishes and green onions, and walking to the nearest place, Nangong Yan found that the area of ??six plots was one square meter each. There are now dozens of green onions growing in the grid of green onions, and each green onion They are all quite big, and the middle green onion is also blooming and setting seeds, which makes Nangong Yan feel in a good mood.


    But this grid next to...


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "This radish is 80 centimeters in diameter where it is exposed..."


    A giant came out of meow! Why are radishes different from green onions?


    It��s the same one, so it grows one piece, but your one grows so big? The leaves are wider than my body!


    "By the way, if this radish is taken out, everyone should be surprised, right?" Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed.


    "Let''s have a one-click harvest." Nangong Yan concentrated his energy on the home garden interface. After clicking a button to harvest, there were four more things in his backpack.


    One packet of green onion seeds, one packet of white radish seeds, 12 green onions...12? I just watched dozens of green onions growing there, so you gave me 12? !


    Looking at the white radish again, Nangong Yan was completely speechless, because there were also 12 white radishes! And obviously, these 12 white radishes cannot be Big Mac radishes!


    "What the hell..." Nangong Yan couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows, and then shook his head again, "But if you think about it, where did this paper bag come from? I''m afraid I can only say that this game is set up like this. NS����"


    He really didn''t know this piece, or maybe he didn''t pay attention to it. Did anyone know everything about each dish when he was playing vegetable growing in the game?


    "In that case..." Nangong Yan thoughtfully, "If I don''t use the system to harvest, what will happen if I harvest manually by myself?"


    "Also, if I''m not mistaken, a pack of seeds should only be planted in one grid..." Thinking, Nangong Yan didn''t use seeds, so he directly separated an onion and a radish, and used the system to plant them. Back to the ground.


    Looking at the two dishes with 59 minutes left to reach the next stage, Nangong Yan nodded in satisfaction.


    Chapter 1062 Qingshan Qihai: How come these radishes are all the same shape


    By the way, Nangong Yan drove two more plots out.


    Finally, looking at the two packs of seeds in the backpack, they still used them, the purpose is to wait for them to mature and see if there is any difference.


    Just as Nangong Yan thought, a packet of seeds, one piece of land, as expected.


    The little guy also strolled over slowly at this time.


    "That tree seems to be a bit stronger than that cabinet."


    Nangong Yan nodded. This is not surprising, even saying that Yang basically can''t cause any damage to the tree. Maybe people will recover in a while, and the little guy can''t keep catching it, right?


    "By the way, little guy, how about digging a fish pond beside the big tree?"


    "Fish pond?"


    Nangong Yan explained: "It''s the place where fish is raised."


    The green light in Yang''s eyes became stronger, and she asked very much, "Do you want to raise fish?"


    "I think the fish farming here should be good." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, he really thinks the fish farming here is good.


    Because there will be bugs when you grow vegetables, you don��t care if there are any bugs in your home now, but when you grow vegetables, they will grow bugs, and after you go through the deworming operation, they are not killed, but Was received in the inventory.


    If the store is opened, the collected bugs can be exchanged for some money, but the store hasn''t opened yet, so just feed them to the fish!


    The little guy can''t wait now: "Then, when will you dig the...fish pond?"


    "Digging fish ponds is a big project."


    Yang Yi heard it was a big project, and he was a little bit lost, so that he couldn''t see the fish swimming around in the fish pond in a short time.


    Well, she just wants to catch a fish once in a while...and enjoy the pleasure of hunting at the same time.


    Seeing that the little guy has become less interested, the corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth curled up: "But there is nothing wrong with digging a small pool first."


    With that said, Nangong Yan walked towards the big tree.


    Yang also became happy again, and quickly followed Nangong Yan''s footsteps.


    Nangong Yan actually wanted to do an experiment, digging out a fish pond manually, will the homeland bring the fish pond into its jurisdiction? After all, fish farming was not allowed in the original game, and there was no such setting at all.


    So in order to do experiments, by the way, it can also make eating fish more convenient in the future. This fish pond Nangong Yan must be digging.


    When he came to the big tree, Nangong Yan directly took the digging shovel in his hand. This shovel was dragged by Nangong Yan with the eradication function of the system, but it actually looked like it appeared out of thin air.


    And this shovel is very big, one shovel can clean the vegetables in a grid...


    With the great power of this shovel and the Nangong flame, a pool with a depth of about half a meter and an area of ??eight square meters was dug out by three times. .


    That��s right, it��s not watering but watering, just flip that kettle over...


    Nangong Yan''s face was weird: "Although all the kettles in vegetable growing games are like this, when it comes to reality, it''s almost like a magic weapon? Even though this''magic weapon'' is a bit low..."


    When the pool was really full of water, Nangong Yan removed all the kettle and shovel.

 Chapter 1177：

    "Okay, let''s stock some more in it when I buy fish." Nangong Yan said with a smile after clapping his hands.


    Seeing the little guy staring at the pool motionlessly, Nangong Yan greeted: "Little guy, we should go back."


    "Oh, got it."


    One person and one cat walked in the direction of the hallway, and Nangong Yan also collected the hearthstone that the little guy had fallen on the carpet before going out.


    "By the way, little guy, next time you want to come by yourself, come from our backyard. You will know how to get in next time when you walk here." After thinking about it, Nangong Yan pointed to the small door at the bottom of the door. Yang said.


    The little guy nodded thoughtfully, and Nangong Yan also planned to go out.


    When I opened the door, there was a vast expanse of whiteness outside the door, and nothing could be seen, but when Nangong Yan stepped out, he seemed to have crossed a layer of mist, and then he appeared directly in his backyard.


    Lowering his head, Nangong Yan also quickly saw the sun like walking out of the void. The cat''s head appeared first, then the cat''s body was completed, and finally the cat''s tail came out...


    The little guy turned around and memorized the position carefully, and tried it again after reaching out the cat''s paw. When the front end of the cat''s paw disappeared, the expression on the cat''s face was still very strange.


    Nangong Yan smiled and hugged her, and gave her a cleaning skill.


    "Let''s go, we should go to bed too."


    ...


    the next morning.


    Qi Hai, who was preparing breakfast with Nangong Yan, suddenly said strangely, "Is there still so many radishes in the house? And how come these radishes are all the same shape..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    That is the pot of the homeland, one-click harvest is so speechless...


    It''s not just radishes, even green onions! It''s just that the green onion leaves are very soft, and you can see that they look the same if you put them there.


    "Huh? Really! Why didn''t you find it yesterday?" The goblin said with a strange expression, "It''s really fortunate that those people can find radishes that look like this and sell them together, but these radishes look really good. , It must be delicious to make oden..."


    "Want to eat oden?" Nangong Yan thought for a while, "It''s a little troublesome to prepare, how about hot pot?"


    After all, everything can be hot pot! For this, you just need to prepare more induction cookers and pots, and Nangong Yan will make some hot pot bottoms and dips, which is very convenient.


    The goblin''s eyes lit up: "Hot pot is fine too!"


    "Then tomorrow." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Go buy an induction cooker and a pot today, prepare some more materials, and you can cook it tomorrow."


    The goblin nodded happily, and didn''t care about the carrot.


    Nangong Yan glanced at the home interface. In the bird''s-eye view, the small fish pond is clearly visible. The various edible freshwater fish that Nangong Yan bought early in the morning are also swimming very happily.


    Focusing on the past, the information that emerged also made Nangong Yan''s mood very good.


    Name: Grass Carp


    1 minute until spawning...


    This fully shows that the fish pond has been completely brought into the jurisdiction of the homeland, and the fish will grow as fast as vegetables!


    But speaking of it, the grass carp you bought is not a female fish, right?


    Chapter 1063 Yotsuba Nakano: I choose fried meatballs!


    Nangong Yan recalled that the grass carp she bought early in the morning was indeed not a female.


    But think about it carefully. In this kind of game, all the things that can give birth to males and females are all normal operations, right?


    After all, the Big Mac radish turned into 12 small radishes after harvest...


    So just treat it as the roe cloned by Jiayuan itself!


    As I was thinking, there were already more eggs of various fishes in the small fish pond.


    Perhaps due to system limitations, none of these eggs were eaten by the big fish, but they did not enter the hatching stage either...


    After thinking about it a bit, let''s harvest this roe first!


    Sure enough, the eggs became fry after harvest! With a slight smile, Nangong Yan put the fry back again.


    Name: Grass Carp


    There is still 1 hour and 59 minutes to the next stage...


    Finally, Nangong Yan caught the insects 21 on the newly planted vegetables, such as cucumbers, tomatoes, potatoes, and sweet potatoes, and threw them all into the fish pond. Nangong Yan didn''t need to take care of the rest.


    ...


    It was early to school, and Nangong Yan, who was idly idle, also began to write personality for "Kingyin Ling".


    The framework of artificial intelligence remains the same. Nangong Yan uses the framework of "Hatsune Miku", but some data needs to be revised, the image needs to be reset, and the character needs to be written more. In this comparison, the framework is small and cannot be any longer. It''s a small project.


    And Hatsune Miku, who was still on the sidelines, watched her "sister" take shape bit by bit, and her emotions were very complicated. Not long after, under Nangong Homura''s weird gaze, she began to write new songs again. .


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Could it be that in the system computer, Hatsune Miku is more sensitive to Blue Star''s traces? Otherwise, why is it okay to have a touch...


    Glancing at what she wrote, Nangong Yan found that she was writing "Heart"... Seeing the birth of "Kingyin Ling", I realized that this song is okay, but is this your song?


    Maybe, this song was written for Kagamine Ring...


    "Yan Jun, classmate Hui, good morning!" Yihua and the others greeted Nangong Yan and Hui, who had just arrived at school.


    Nangong Yan''s consciousness retreated and greeted them.


    "Have you decided?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile.


    Yihua patted her chest and said, "Don''t worry, even if the four of them don''t go, I will go, after all..."


    There is no need to elaborate on the following words, Nangong Yan understands that she is talking about becoming a voice actor.


    But what she said made Nino roll her eyes vigorously.


    "Who said we won''t go?" Nina said grimly.


    The other three nodded subconsciously, agreeing with Nino''s statement.


    Nangong Yan looked at them, besides their schoolbags, each of them was carrying a bag. Is this a bento?


    "Are you bringing a bento too?" Nangong Yan felt that they should be too lazy to make a bento. After all, if you prepare a five-person bento in the morning, you should get up at least half an hour earlier, right?


    The corner of Nino''s mouth twitched: "There is no way. Who makes this school have no student cafeteria... You can''t go to the canteen every day to buy some bread or something, right?"

 Chapter 1178：

    It turns out that the commissary has at most so few decent foods, so that the five sisters can eat it every day, they can''t eat it.


    I thought about this when I visited the school yesterday, right? That��s why I make a bento...


    "Mr Nangong, you said..." Wuyue looked at Nangong Yan suspiciously, "That is to say, you also brought a lunch box?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, I bring lunch every day."


    "Then can we be together at noon?" Yihua asked with a chuckle.


    "no problem."


    Nino also sat in her seat at the moment, turned around, and asked unintentionally, "Then classmate Hui prepared your lunch for you? Or is it Senior Sister Xia Zhiqiu?"


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows trembled: "Can I say you guessed it wrong..."


    Nakano Nino: "..."


    Guessed wrong? It��s not that they prepare for you, but you prepare for them? !


    "really?!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Why am I lying to you? Is it necessary for me to tell such a lie?"


    Not only Nina, the other four people were also silent when listening to Nangong Yan, and at the same time they were surprised!


    Putting aside those comics, why is it so weird that the young master of the Nangong family prepared a lunch by himself?


    The five people looked at Kato Megumi at the same time, and their eyes were full of inquiries!


    Hui couldn''t help sweating, the pressure of being stared at by the quintuplets was indeed quite heavy...


    Hui nodded lightly, and then said, "The food that Yan-kun cooks is more delicious than anyone else''s, and it is faster. The rest of us can help, but if you don''t have Yan-kun, it will cost nothing. Less time..."


    Five Nakano Sisters: "..."


    How do you feel that the more you listen to it, the more outrageous it is?


    "Really? I really want to have a taste..." Yotsuba thought for a moment, and then directly said his thoughts.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I''ll let you taste it at noon, you won''t let me open the bento now, right?"


    "Ah? Nangong-san, do you agree? That''s great!" Yotsuba cheered. Although I don''t know how delicious it is, it shouldn''t be bad, right?


    The other four looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. In the end, they decided to leave it alone and wait until noon to talk about it!


    Then, the class meeting time also began.


    ...


    "It''s really a nice place!" Wu Yue said sincerely, looking at the surrounding environment and feeling the breeze.


    Their five sisters have followed Nangong Yan to the place where they ate yesterday. After they arrived, May has expressed the above emotion.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "In fact, the roof is also good, but in summer, the sun on the roof is too poisonous."


    The five sisters knew that, so I chose such a place...


    After everyone sat down, Si Ye immediately moved to Nangong Yan''s side.


    Shiba and Yinglili''s expressions were a bit weird. After they understood what she wanted to do, they were worried that Yotsuba might not be full! How can I say that Nangong Yan��s cooking skills are all there. After tasting, do I really have the mind to eat other food?


    "Come on, see what you want to eat." Nangong Yan opened her lunch box, "By the way, this little sausage should be no different from the little sausage you often eat."


    Yotsuba nodded, carefully selecting, after a moment...


    "I choose fried meatballs!"


    Chapter 1064 Nakano Sanjiu: Can you teach me how to cook?


    When other people heard Yotsuba''s words, their expressions became weird again, and the same sentence flashed in their minds: You really dare to choose!


    It''s just that even the same sentence has different meanings.


    In the eyes of Shiyu and the others, fried meatballs are the best dish in this bento that reflects Nangong Yan''s cooking skills, and its power is definitely not to be underestimated!


    So it is very possible that Yotsuba can''t say anything about her own lunch...


    In the eyes of Sister Nakano, fried meatballs are also the most important dish in this bento. You choose this one when you come up and don''t think of yourself as an outsider, right?


    But no matter what they think, Nangong Yan has no opinion on Siye''s choice.


    He picked up a fried meatball, and put the meatball into her mouth when Yotsuba had just finished speaking.


    Yihua''s eyes widened again, and no one thought that Nangong Yan would feed it himself!


    Nino regrets a little...I knew I would be the first one to taste...


    "What is this?!" Yotsuba, who was stunned just now, had a drastic change in the expression on his face, "It''s so delicious~~!!!"


    After yelling, Yotsuba held his face, and happily began to absorb the deliciousness of the meatballs.


    This expression is happy, it''s like having a sweet date with her boyfriend!


    The other four of Sister Nakano were dumbfounded again, and it was the first time they saw Yotsuba with this expression! How delicious are those fried meatballs?


    May swallowed two big mouthfuls of saliva. As one of the five sisters'' favorite to eat, she really has no resistance to food!


    Fortunately, her self-control is strong enough, otherwise she might rush to Nangong Yan''s side to "please"...


    When Yotsuba swallowed the food in her mouth, she was still immersed in the delicacy just now, and she couldn''t help herself. Everyone didn''t urge her, and slowly waited for her to recover.


    After a long while, Si Ye opened his eyes again.


    "Really... it''s really delicious!" Yotsuba looked at Nangong Yan''s face in amazement, "This is really the best fried meatball I have ever tasted! And it''s not freshly fried. , If it''s just fried..."


    With that said, Yotsuba''s saliva flowed out!


    Of course, "Wow" is a bit nonsense, but her drool is really fierce.


    Nangong Yannong hurriedly started to wipe her saliva, who made her start to replenish her brain, but she didn''t even want to wipe her saliva...


    "Mr. Yan, let me come!" Yihua grabbed Nangong Yan''s handkerchief directly, and at the same time said without angrily, "Siba! How long are your saliva going to run!"


    After returning to his senses, Yotsuba was a little confused at first, and immediately reacted, blushing.


    Yihua looked helpless: "You still know blushing..."

 Chapter 1179：

    Yotsuba lowered his head and whispered, "Is there any way I can do it, it''s really delicious..."


    Everyone: "..."


    May is also blushing a little at the moment, and she is still a little tangled. She actually wants to say something: Can I taste it too?


    But she can''t tell...


    Fortunately, someone spoke for her.


    "I want to try it too." It was Sanjiu who was speaking.


    May Nakano: "..."


    "No problem, you guys have a taste." As soon as Nangong Yan''s voice fell, he immediately received May''s very grateful look, which made him a little bit amused.


    Hui exchanged glances with Shiyu and Yinglili. Finally, Shiyu said, "Don''t stare at Yanjun''s bento. Let''s try our bento."


    Then she added: "Of course, our bento is also made by Yanjun."


    The Nakano sisters also exchanged glances, and their curiosity about the taste made them overcome their reservations, so they accepted the kindness.


    "You four, and we are four too, just right." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, the meaning was obvious, and the four were divided into one by one.


    After a short pause, Nina immediately stretched his chopsticks toward Nangong Yan.


    Kazuki couldn''t help but twitched when she watched this scene, and complained to herself that her reaction was too slow, but Nino took the lead.


    Nino didn''t start with the fried meatballs. She was holding potatoes, and because she was a little anxious about the clips before, the potatoes were almost not cut off, so she quickly put them into her mouth...in an instant, Nino His eyes are also bright!


    Yihua, Sanjiu and Wuyue each put a piece of food in the lunch box of the three of Hui and the others. It can only be said that the reactions of the five sisters when they eat the food are surprisingly consistent!


    Yotsuba just didn''t restrain his emotions, so he could laugh so happily. If other people didn''t restrain their emotions, they would become the same as Yotsuba.


    Nina held his chopsticks and looked at the splendor in Nangong Yan''s beautiful eyes! She can guarantee that the potato she put in her mouth just now is definitely the most delicious thing she has eaten since she was born!


    And in this bite, she seemed to have some special feelings, what was it? Sweet... warm... as if protected...


    Although she doesn''t understand, but this feeling is really fascinating...


    When all of them were relieved, Nino took a deep breath.


    "It''s too unexpected. Is this really your cooking?" Nino looked at Nangong Yan and asked again, with great fluctuations in her eyes. It seemed that this kind of delicacy had the greatest impact on her. of.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Naturally, don''t you want to go to my house after school? Let''s eat at my house in the evening, and you can see it with your own eyes."


    If they said that they would not agree before they tasted Nangong Yan''s craftsmanship, but after they tasted Nangong Yan''s craftsmanship, they had no way to refuse.


    Sanjiu watched Nangong Yan''s eyes roll, she opened her mouth as if to say something, but finally closed her mouth again.


    "Sanjiu, what do you want to say?" Thanks to Nangong Yan''s sharp eyes, since she is embarrassed to say something, just ask yourself.


    Nakano Sanjiu: "..."


    "... Homura, can you teach me how to cook?"


    "Huh?!" ��4


    The four sisters were instantly taken aback by Sanjiu''s words! Sanjiu''s cooking skills can be regarded as almost dark cooking, right? Why do you want to learn how to cook?


    "Sanjiu, are you serious?" Nino was still a little unbelievable, why would Sanjiu want to learn how to cook?


    Sanjiu raised his hand to touch his chest, nodded and said, "Seriously, maybe this is what I want to do in the future..."


    Four sisters: "..."


    Chapter 1065 Tojo Nozomi: Fortunately Homura has no perspective


    In fact, similar to Nino, Sanjiu''s heart was very shaken when he ate such delicious food!


    I��ve never known what I want to do in the future, but because of Nangong Yan��s food, San Jiu suddenly felt... cooking seems to be good, right?


    Although it was only a sudden feeling, this feeling was also extremely strong, so I couldn''t help but speak to Nangong Yan, wanting to learn how to cook with him.


    "No problem." Nangong Yan nodded. "When I''m cooking, give me a hand, and I will try my best to teach you."


    The nervous Sanjiu let out a sigh of relief. She was still worried about whether Nangong Yan would refuse her.


    "...I want to learn too!" Nina suddenly said.


    Nangong Yan responded at the same time, and it was within his expectation that Nina could say that. After all, in the memory of Nangong Yan��s previous life, Nina and Sanjiu opened a coffee shop together, and the cakes in the coffee shop are not all. Did they both do it?


    Sanjiu is about to learn cooking, and Ernai doesn''t want to learn to be strange, how can Nangong Yan be an existence that can make her cooking a great improvement.


    May is a bit speechless. I didn''t expect that besides studying, Yihua would also learn dubbing skills from Nangong Yan, and Nino and Sanjiu would also learn cooking skills with him... Then do you want to learn more?


    Perhaps, you can learn how Nangong Jun teaches others?


    May whispered in her heart, but what she didn''t know was that Nangong Yan really couldn''t teach this ability, or could not let others master this ability quickly. It depends on how much each person can learn. Personal talent...


    Yotsuba is faintly lost... The other sisters have all decided on the future direction, so what exactly should I do?


    Then she saw that Nangong Yan had already started to eat, and her face turned red instantly!


    She watched Nangong Yan using the chopsticks and remembered. The pair of chopsticks just passed on in her own mouth!


    But how should I put it... the blush turned back, and Yotsuba was still full of longing for Nangong Yan''s lunch.


    After swallowing, Yotsuba, who felt hungry, took out her bento. After putting an egg roll in her mouth, she couldn''t help but glance at Nangong Yan. Suddenly, she felt that her bento was not fragrant. Up?


    Not only her, but the other four are the same. Nangong Yan and the third daughter were both stared at uncomfortably.


    "That..." Ying Lili''s mouth twitched, "Let''s exchange some dishes! It just happens that the dishes on both sides are different, and we can all eat more dishes."


    Nangong Yan secretly gave Ying Lili a thumbs up, which made people feel comfortable to listen to, and would not make the other party feel embarrassed.


    Therefore, the five sisters who could not resist the temptation all blushed and exchanged with Nangong Yan and the others.


    Nangong Yan also tasted their egg rolls, feeling pretty good, and nodded involuntarily.


    This nodded Nina breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, Nangong Yan quite wanted to praise this craft, but his own cooking skills are here, it is inevitable that others will be ridiculed, or just say it casually, and that is the case, it��s not as good as anything. Don''t say it! Nodding to show that his attitude is better than anything else.


    After eating, Nangong Yan glanced at the interface of the homeland again, and found that the fry put in the morning had also begun to spawn.


    He wanted to take a look and then quit, but he saw a more interesting scene from the bird''s-eye view.


    The little guy was walking towards the small fish pond, Nangong Yan looked at with interest, ready to see what she was going to do.

 Chapter 1180：

    When she arrived at the small fish pond, she was obviously shocked because there were too many fish in it!


    Couldn''t help but take a closer look, the fish in the fish pond started to square instantly!


    Nangong Yan was a little surprised. He thought that the fish shouldn''t react like this in his home.


    The little guy was taken aback at first, and then she got a little closer, and the school of fish became more powerful!


    When she raises her front paws again...


    Pangji~!


    Thump Thump~!


    Watching the carp that jumped directly ashore, and by the way, also jumped in front of the little guy, Nangong Yan was speechless, and the little guy was dumbfounded...


    How can this kind of operation be done...


    The little guy pondered for a moment, and slapped the fish back to the fish pond with the last slap. This shot really almost made Nangong Yan amused.


    After the little guy patrolled the whole area, Nangong Yan looked back and concentrated on eating.


    ...


    After school.


    The five Nakano sisters followed Nangong Yan to Nangong''s home.


    They were not surprised, even if they saw a lot of girls, it was within their expectations, after all, they had secretly analyzed the situation on Nangong Yan''s side yesterday.


    But after everyone came back, this number still surprised them.


    After Ying Lili and the few people greeted them, the only voice actors who could stay in the living room to accompany them were the voice actors. The painter and the script are very busy now...


    "Wow~ it''s exactly the same!" Honoka looked at the five sisters and couldn''t help but said in surprise, "If you change your hairstyle, we probably won''t recognize who you are except Homura!"


    Yihua said unexpectedly, "You mean, even if we try our best to imitate each other, Yanjun can recognize us?"


    Maki played with the tips of her hair and said helplessly: "No way, Homura has an unforgettable talent. His eyes are like a scanner. After scanning, the subtle contours of his body can''t be hidden from him."


    Five Nakano Sisters: "..."


    "Unless you haven''t seen him for a few months, so that he can''t figure out where your body is going, otherwise you can''t hide it from him."


    "Doesn''t that mean..." Wuyue suddenly panicked.


    Xi smiled slightly: "Under those eyes, all the length data is invisible."


    She said these things with a considerable degree of nasty taste, and after she finished speaking, her hands were still resting on her chest.


    Five Nakano Sisters: "!!!"


    It''s terrible!


    Nangong Yan returned with five test papers, and he rolled his eyes at Xi: "Why do you make my eyes look terrible? How can my eyes look terrifying?"


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    "Well, such a comparison, the see-through eyes are indeed more terrifying." Xi looked speechless, "fortunately Yan Jun does not have the see-through eyes, otherwise..."


    "You don''t want to wear anything?" Nicole said smoothly.


    Everyone: "???"


    Chapter 1066 Yotsuba Nakano: Meow~


    Under everyone''s weird gazes, Xi also smiled profoundly and was still holding something in his hands. Nicole couldn''t help shaking...Is her little rabbit going to escape Xi''s clutches again?


    Nicole thought very sadly...but fortunately, she will go home today! Just don''t give her a chance to start...


    "Puff!"


    "Ah~~!"


    The girls have black lines on their faces...


    "Okay, leave them alone." Nangong Yan twitched his mouth and handed the test papers to the five Nakano sisters. "You can do this set of test papers first. The above questions are all targeted, and you can clearly see you. In which subject I am better at, I can also decide which method to use to coach you based on the results."


    Sister Nakano feels a bit headache looking at the test paper, but they have considered this for a long time, and they will not fail to prepare to answer the question.


    "By the way, I answered myself, otherwise it will affect my judgment." After Nangong Yan made a reminder, she ran to the kitchen to make a lunch.


    The fifth girl is a little confused, is this going to be dinner?


    Xi also stopped frolicking at this moment, looking at the puzzled look of the five sisters, and smiled: "Jun Yan is making lunch, not dinner."


    "Bento?" The five sisters are even more confused at this moment. How can they make a lunch at this time? Take it out?


    The little bird thought for a while and said, "Should I say that it��s better to deliver meals or visit a doctor? It feels a bit inappropriate. In short, Yan Jun will take a lunch box to meet someone next, and he will be back in about half an hour. of."


    Yihua was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help asking: "You all know?"


    "After all, Jun Yan has sent it for ten days..."


    The more I ask, the more confused it seems... Give me food? Visiting? If it''s not, why do you want to deliver food every day? See girlfriend?


    Very curious, but now is not the time to ask after all, let��s answer the question first...


    So, with a very complicated mood, the five sisters began to answer the questions.


    Seeing that they have already started to answer the questions, Eri and the others also feel that they can''t disturb their five sisters now, so they are also preparing to go to work on some things.


    After a while, each of the five encountered problems that they were not good at, and their expressions gradually began to become tangled.


    The little guy walked in from the backyard. After listening to the sound, he entered the kitchen with weird movements.


    "Meow~ (Humamura, my paws are in mud.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but froze. Where did the mud come from?


    After thinking for a while, he realized that it should be the little guy who went to the fish pond to watch the fish, right? It may have been probing the claws, or caught the mud on the side of the fish pond, or wet the claws and stepped on the mud to form mud.


    Looking at Yang''s strange posture, Nangong Yan also understood that she didn''t want to stain the floor in the house, so she came to help her clean up.


    "I''ll do it for you." Nangong Yan squatted down with a smile, and then used the cleaning skills. Five seconds later, the little guy became very clean again.


    Rubbing Nangong Yan''s palm, the little guy came to the living room.


    And the five sisters were all waiting for Yang to appear in their sight after hearing the cat barking just now.

 Chapter 1181：

    Yang was also curious about the five newly-appearing people, so he came to the sofa opposite them and looked at them.


    Yotsuba: "Meow~"


    Positive:"???"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Yotsuba: "Meow~"


    Yang: "Meow~~? (I can still understand a little bit when speaking human language...but what are you talking about?


    Nangong Yan almost didn''t laugh.


    Seeing that Yotsuba was a little excited and even "meow", Nangong Yan quickly coughed. In an instant, the five sisters began to answer the question, but this answer, Nangong Yan knew at first glance that it was pretending.


    "You guys answer the questions well, I''m going out first here, and I will be back in about 30 to 40 minutes." Nangong Yan walked out carrying a lunch box, but he paused again, "By the way, you Follow me, they can''t help answering questions with you here."


    The five sisters just watched Yang follow behind Nangong Yan and disappeared from their sight.


    Five Nakano Sisters: "..."


    The sisters looked at each other, and finally reluctantly continued to answer the questions.


    ...


    "Go to see Yingliang first, and then buy some induction cookers and pots when you come back." Nangong Yan made some calculations before proceeding.


    "Speaking of...Why hasn''t Lu Ji come back?" Nangong Yan frowned, took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Ji''s phone directly.


    "Senior Yan? I''m looking for the manuscript for Xiaoyi! I don''t know where to put the manuscript she was going to show you..." Liu Ji also understood why Nangong Yan called her, so he didn''t wait for him to ask. Liu Ji said it herself.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    In other words... Is it possible that the loss of the original manuscript is the setting of Katsuki Wing? Nangong Yan saw her lost manuscript when she was chasing Fan, and she also caused a lot of commotion. I didn''t expect it to be lost again now!


    "Don''t look for it..." Nangong Yan smiled helplessly, "Liu Ji, you can bring people back directly. She can show the painting skills on the spot. As for the lines of the comic... the comic artist himself would never forget it so quickly, right?"


    Liu Ji was taken aback, but she felt that what Nangong Yan said was reasonable, so she agreed with Nangong Yan''s statement.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and asked a little uncertainly: "By the way, Liu Ji, her manuscript...has it been handed over to the editor directly?"


    "Little Wing..." Liu Ji looked at Sheng Muyi''s suddenly enlightened face with a black line.


    The fascinating silence on the other side of the phone also made Nangong Yan''s mouth twitch. I didn''t expect this to be true...


    It can only be said that it is a matter of habit. Nangong Yan is used to leaving his own manuscripts, and some people hand in the manuscripts directly.


    Perhaps because it hadn''t been published yet, Shengmuyi had forgotten that he had handed over the manuscript to the editor, but in the end he had such an oolong incident!


    Nangong Yan really doesn''t know how long it will take them to discover this fact if they don''t call Liu Ji...


    "Okay, come back now."


    "Well, let''s go back now..." Liu Ji''s voice was also a little embarrassing.


    "I''m going to deliver a lunch to Yingliang, so I shouldn''t be there when you come back." Nangong Yan thought for a while, then talked about the five Nakano sisters, and then he hung up the phone.


    "Really..." Thinking about this oolong incident, Nangong Yan also shook his head and laughed.


    After laughing, Nangong Yan asked Yang to jump on his shoulder, and one person and one cat continued to set off toward the target location.


    Chapter 1067 Sechuan Ryuji: Why do they seem to be broken by playing?


    "Ah!!!" Nino looked mad, "I can''t answer it!"


    About twenty minutes after Nangong Yan went out, Nina became in this state.


    Yihua, Sanjiu, and Siye turned into a weak look, and simply lay on the coffee table, among them Siye was still asleep.


    Only May is still thinking about how to answer the question, but judging from the way her brows are furrowed, she basically can''t answer it.


    Zhendong, who was busy in the room, was not surprised to see them in this state. When she was invigorating the exam, this kind of students really watched too much.


    With a light sigh, Zhendong walked across to them: "Can you calculate the score by yourself?"


    Nina looked at Zhendong for a moment, then shook his head: "I can''t figure it out."


    For some questions, they don''t even know if they wrote it correctly, so how can they calculate the score?


    "... I''ll help you take a look."


    "Can you?" Yihua raised her head and couldn''t help asking.


    Zhendong nodded: "Of course, anyway, I am also a teacher."


    "Huh?!" Wu Yue looked at Ma Dong in surprise, his eyes started to light up, "Sister Kirisu is the teacher?"


    "I''m just a teacher of world history. I can help you get an overview of other subjects at most. It''s best for Yanjun to be responsible for it." Ma Dong looked at it, and at the same time slowly answered May''s question.


    "Maybe Yanjun is already the best teacher in the world..."


    The four girls were shocked, and being able to say these words from a teacher was enough to prove that Nangong Yan''s ability in teaching is absolutely amazing.


    Nina couldn''t help but said, "But from Nangong''s words, he seems to think that interests and goals are the best teacher?"


    Ma Dong sighed obviously this time: "That''s why I said he is the best teacher. After all, this kind of idea is not available to all teachers."


    "The teacher''s teaching ability is strong or weak, and the student''s learning ability is naturally strong and weak. But if the student''s grades do not improve, is the responsibility all the student''s own?"


    Ma Dong smiled bitterly: "The teacher also has half the responsibility..."


    "It is only after becoming a formal teacher that it is really difficult to be a good teacher in the eyes of students."


    May Nakano: "..."


    Ma Dong''s words made Wu Yue a little bit shaken, but after a while, she strengthened her mind again. This is not the reason for her to give up!


    What can be easily given up is never a dream, but a wild thought.


    Zhendong evaluated them one by one, and they were not high, ranging from twenty to forty. Among them, Yotsuba had the lowest score, in the early 20s, and the highest was Sanjiu, nearly forty.


    She probably understands that learning is really not an easy task for the five sisters, and it also tests the teacher��s ability. The average teacher can��t teach them at all, because the radio waves can��t be matched, so they also receive No signal.


    It was the best choice to let the extremely stable Nangong Yan sent by the radio waves teach them.


    "That..." Yihua stretched out her index finger and touched her nose. "Can I ask Sister Kirisu a question?"


    Zhendong was taken aback for a moment, and immediately picked up the test questions, but she shook her head vigorously. What she wanted to ask was not what was on the test paper.

 Chapter 1182：

    "Want to ask a more personal question?" Zhendong thought for a while, and asked rhetorically.


    Yihua nodded.


    Zhendong''s face is reddened, and there are probably so many personal questions that I can ask. In this case, the question that Yihua wants to ask is actually one: her relationship with Nangong Yan.


    After all, she doesn''t have the surname Nangong, and obviously has nothing to do with another dimension. Now she lives in Nangong''s house. Who doesn''t want to ask questions?


    "If you want to ask about my relationship with Homura...that''s probably what you think."


    Four women: "!!!"


    Yotsuba: "Hoo~~Hoo..."


    The four people''s minds are a little confused now. If they were not sure before, can they not see anything from the reddish faces and shy expressions?


    But this result has brought them a very powerful impact, even Nina can''t care about the loss, full of mind: Lianjie? Love teacher? Yu Jiekong? Teacher control?


    It''s no wonder that she thinks this way. After all, now she only thinks that Zhendong and Nangong Yan have a special relationship, and the others don''t, so the same idea is: Why is it a teacher? Isn''t it one of Kasumigaoka-senpai or even the muse?


    But looking at the sensuality shown by Zhendong''s gestures, the maturity of being a teacher, and the cuteness of being shy...


    Nina always felt that she also understood why Nangong Yan was attracted to Zhendong...


    "But... I think many people seem to have a good impression of Homura, right?" Kazuka asked again, "Sister Kirsu, don''t you mind?"


    Zhendong was taken aback, then shook his head and laughed: "Don''t mind..."


    "Why?" Nino couldn''t help but speak...


    Zhendong was a little embarrassed to speak, but Xi, who had been eavesdropping for a long time, finally stopped eavesdropping and walked out.


    "I''ll tell you why..." Xi smiled, if someone familiar with it sees it, she will understand that she is holding it badly.


    "Because Yan-kun... is too powerful, one person is definitely not an opponent." As he said, Xi also made indescribable shapes and movements with both hands.


    Bang~!


    Sanjiu and Wuyue''s faces flushed, and their heads started to heat up, they seemed to be a bit overloaded.


    The remaining Yihua and Nino blushed too, but they were able to hold on.


    Zhendong wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he decided to forget it. What should have happened has happened. Is it necessary to stop Xi from driving?


    What''s more, I don''t drift much...Bah! What are you thinking about!


    Zhendong shook his head vigorously and decided to leave it alone.


    "Just kidding! That kind of thing..." Nina blushed for a while, still couldn''t believe what Xi said.


    Xi shrugged: "We don''t have to lie to you, even if you don''t want you to join your brain-filling ��Fire King��s Battle��, then I��ll just say it��s okay to be alone? Is it necessary to say so outrageous?"


    Nakano Nino: "..."


    She really made up her mind...


    "Who made our Jun Yan be so outrageous..."


    After that, Xi continued to use her own show operation to help them "destroy the three views".


    When Ryuuji came back with Katsuki Wing, all she saw were the four girls in a trance and Yotsuba who was sleeping soundly.


    Liu Ji looked dumbfounded...what happened to this?


    Why do they seem to be broken by playing?


    Chapter 1068 Kosaka Honoka: Didn''t he reach ten sentences, winglets have already joined?


    After Nangong Yan hitchhiked home for the delivery, Sheng Muyi had almost talked with the others.


    "Senior Yan, why did you buy so many pots?" Liu Ji asked in surprise, "and there are so many induction cookers..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I will have hot pot tomorrow night, so I have to make some preparations in advance today."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan stacked the pots together, and the induction cooker also stacked them together, holding the stack in one hand and sending them to the kitchen storage room.


    After coming out of the kitchen, Nangong Yan saw that Sheng Muyi was ready to talk to him, so she greeted him.


    Nangong Yan also glanced at Yang, who was still lying on her shoulders. Speaking of which, as long as Sheng Muyi didn''t see the cat while painting, she didn''t think so. Now she can treat the cat with a normal heart. Kind of creatures.


    But let the little guy come down first when talking to her at close range. The two are still unfamiliar, and Nangong Yan is not too casual.


    "Hello, Teacher Nangong, I am Sheng Muyi." A very calm tone, which was within Nangong Yan''s expectation. After all, the current Sheng Muyi does not wear that kind of particularly cute clothes, so his heart is not shaken. .


    "Welcome, Miss Shengmu, I am Nangong Yan."


    That''s it for the first greeting between the two.


    "Now let��s get to the point, Miss Shengmu, can I take a look at your paintings?" Nangong Yan didn��t need to ask her if she had any intention to join another dimension. It was Liu Ji who brought her here. If she had no intention, she would just Won''t come.


    "Of course it can." As soon as Shengmuyi turned her head, Liu Ji handed her the painting she had just drawn.


    Nangong Yan took it over, just one page, but you can also see a lot of things, the character depiction, the pros and cons of the storyboard, the control of the details, etc. are all very good!


    It can be said with certainty that Shengmuyi''s drawing skills are better than that of Liu Ji who has just arrived.


    However, Ryuuji has already overtaken under the guidance of Nangong Yan. This is also the reason why Shengmuyi wants to join another dimension... She wants to draw her own comics better.


    "No problem, Miss Katsuki, welcome to join the other dimension."


    "Thank you Teacher Nangong, please give me your advice in the future."


    The two of them held their hands together, and the people around them were dumbfounded...


    "That''s it?" Honoko muttered to herself.


    Nangong Yan turned his head and smiled: "Then what do you want to do?"


    "No... it''s too fast!" Honoka''s eyes widened, "I didn''t reach ten sentences in total, Xiaoyi has already joined?"


    Nicole looked at Xiao Hua with a weird look, "I remember when I invited Xiao Hua, Homura and Emily came to persuade her dad in person. In the end, she wrote a solitaire novel before she abducted Xiao Hua..."


    Plum Garden Flower: "..."


    Xiaohua is a little bit ashamed. Of course, she is not ashamed of herself, but ashamed of Meiyuan Rintaro''s strange behavior during Nangong Yan''s visit.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "It''s not that I treat them differently. Miss Katsuki is a straightforward person, so it''s the best to simply have some ability. Miss Shengmu is willing to join, so naturally you don''t have to go around in circles."


    As soon as the voice fell, Sheng Muyi nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 1183：

    Women: "..."


    Even Liu Ji was speechless, and secretly said: I don��t know who it is as soon as she goes home...


    Because Sheng Muyi dealt with it too quickly, Nangong Yan looked at the five Nakano sisters again.


    "Are all the questions finished?"


    Yotsuba scratched his head awkwardly: "I have written everything I can write, but I won''t write the rest..."


    "Okay, let me count the scores first!" Nangong Yan looked at each paper for five seconds, and finally wrote the score.


    Yotsuba scored the least, 23 points, and the bulk of the score was on the Chinese questions.


    Followed by Nino, 28 points, the focus is on foreign language questions.


    Then there is a flower with 32 points, and mathematics is the most scoring subject.


    Then came May, 33 points, and the physical score accounted for the majority.


    Finally, there is Sanjiu, 37 points, the highest score in history questions.


    Although the subjects they are good at are different, even if the scores are taught to each other...


    The five sisters looked at each other. They didn''t expect Nangong Yan to score so quickly, and the score was really the same as Zhendong''s estimate.


    "Then let''s go to class for a while." After Nangong Yan finished speaking, seeing Yihua looked a little hesitant, he couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong?"


    Yihua was silent for a while, and finally said: "Jun Yan... our mood is a bit complicated. I probably won''t be able to learn today..."


    When she finished speaking, Nangong Yan quickly glanced at the audience and found that Xi was secretly sticking out her tongue. It seemed that the source was here!


    Nangong Yan estimated that what Xi was talking about was probably his business, so the source of the source was actually Nangong Yan himself.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Let''s listen first. If you haven''t listened, you don''t know if you really can''t listen."


    Nangong Yan directly drew Sanjiu''s papers, and started with a pity that she had a wrong historical topic.


    What historical events happened at that time, although it is a rote memorization, Nangong Yan also intends to make them all interested, so he talked about what happened to certain generals at the same time in a very interesting way. come out.


    Sanjiu''s beautiful eyes are full of colors, and they are in a state in an instant, and because Nangong Yan''s talk is interesting, other people including Hui Naiguo also listened with great taste, and had fun from time to time. The classroom effect It came out immediately.


    The five sisters'' wrong questions were solved one after another. They felt that what Nangong Yan was talking about was unusually clear in their minds. At the same time, they felt that if they encountered these questions in the future, they would never be wrong again.


    After speaking about twenty questions, Nangong Yan announced that the get out of class would be dismissed for the time being. The five sisters recalled what Nangong Yan said. Not only the topic itself, but also some interrelated knowledge, he mentioned a lot. They fully understood Nangong. To what extent is Homura really good at teaching?


    "Nina, Sanjiu, come here!" Nangong Yan greeted them with two aprons, "I''m going to prepare dinner here."


    After the two women came back to their senses, they immediately ran over. It was a dream for the future. They were very motivated.


    Wuyue looked at them with happier smiles as she looked forward to them, and then she suddenly realized that the feeling of chaos in her heart caused by the destruction of the Three Views had disappeared long ago!


    Chapter 1069 Nozomi Tojo: Let''s check the growth of Erika...


    Nino and Sanjiu''s cooking studies are in progress.


    For the first time, they laid hands on Nangong Yan. To put it bluntly, it is not only necessary for Nangong Yan to teach them some experience, but others are also cooperating with them. Can''t intervene tacitly.


    Nino and Sanjiu also felt that they themselves were like two extra gears being stuffed into a machine, all kinds of being carried by other gears, and their cooking experience went up!


    At the same time, they were also shocked by the cooking skills Nangong Yan showed. How good is this person?


    Fortunately, the two of them are still very serious in learning, at least Nina is very serious, otherwise...If you don''t keep everything, she will look at Nangong Yan who is serious about cooking...


    ...


    As expected, six more people were conquered by Nangong Yan''s cooking skills.


    Although Shengmuyi didn''t have any special expressions during the whole process, her appetite Liu Ji was very clear, at least it had become 1.5 times the original amount. If it wasn''t for her body to allow it, Shengmuyi would continue to eat.


    On the side of the five Nakano sisters, the situation where the bracing belly is rounded again!


    "It''s over..." Yihua looked unlovable, "The average of 100 catties for the five of us is probably going to be a thing of the past..."


    Yotsuba touched her stomach and smiled awkwardly: "Can we exercise..."


    But that''s how it is said, but Yotsuba is not optimistic about Yihua and Sanjiu at all.


    Sanjiu''s physical ability is too weak, simple exercise will be very tiring, and it is very easy to give up in this uncomfortable situation.


    For Yihua... then it is purely because she is too lazy to move, and the room is too lazy to clean up, can you still count on her to take the initiative to exercise?


    But it''s not easy to say that in the future, there will be numbers on the scales chasing them. If you don''t want to exercise, just wait for yourself to gain weight!


    "An average of one hundred catties?" Little Bird asked curiously, "That means five people total five hundred catties?"


    Nina nodded slightly: "It hasn''t changed since entering high school. Every time the weight is 500 catties in total, and everyone''s weight has some subtle changes every time, but the total is 500 catties."


    After listening to the girls, they felt very magical. The quintuplets could even happen to this kind of thing!


    It��s just that May��s expression is a bit subtle, who makes her weigh around 110 kg every time she measures her weight...


    "Come on." Nangong Yan clapped her hands, "We will continue to class."


    No matter how much they eat, it will not delay the class, otherwise Nangong Yan would have stopped them long ago.


    After taking out the previous papers and finishing the wrong questions, Nangong Yan began to talk about the questions they didn''t write.


    The people who were listening before dinner are still listening now, after all, this knowledge is also what Honaoguo and the others need to master.


    They seem to have become a seedling, constantly absorbing the "Jin Ke La" provided by Nangong Yan, growing crazily.


    This kind of scene makes Zhendong a little happy. Maybe one day in the future, he can help his students explain the problems like Nangong Yan at this moment...


    ...


    Temporary classroom for voice actors.


    Nangong Yan had already told them about Yihua''s joining yesterday, so Hui Naiguo and the others were not surprised.


    What really surprised them was Yihua''s talent. The five voice lines are simply scary, okay? !


    Not to mention that these five voice lines are all top-notch!


    In addition, Yihua can switch the voice lines freely...


    "One person can match the five heroines in Galgame..." Nicole couldn''t help but mutter.

 Chapter 1184：

    Xi smiled and shook her head. This level of seiyuu talent is simply second only to Nangong Yan, and for them it is also a terrifying level...


    Sometimes the talent is really unreasonable. Fortunately, they are used to being hit by Nangong Yan, and the direction of development is somewhat different from that of Yihua. After a brief shock, they also feel that Yihua has joined. Excited!


    In any case, Yihua is also a ladder to stimulate their progress!


    ...


    Standing at the door of Nangong''s house, the five Nakano sisters felt very weird watching the scene where Xi and Eri were saying goodbye to Hui Naiguo and the others.


    This basically proves that what Xi said to them before is true...


    Yotsuba was a little dazed, she asked with a strange look: "Sister Xi and Sister Eri are not leaving?"


    Everyone: "..."


    "Well, don''t go! I just go home and live by myself...or that this is my home now!" Xi smiled brightly, "If Honoka and others live by themselves, I don''t think they are either. Will leave."


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    Nan Xiaoniao: "..."


    This is absolutely naked show off, right? !


    Yotsuba continued to be confused: "Here... is your home?"


    "Yes, the place where there is Mr. Yan is my home." Xi''s smile became more and more "brilliant", "Who makes us inseparable from Mr. Yan anymore."


    Nino covered her face... I didn''t expect that the only one of their sisters fell asleep and never escaped this "destroying three views" link...


    Yotsuba is not stupid, don''t look at her usual stupid appearance, it is the illusion that the grades and the personality make people, of course, she does not rule out the suspicion of deliberately pretending to be stupid.


    People who treat her as a fool are really fools!


    Therefore, Yotsuba has clearly understood how special the relationship between the two people, Xi and Eri, and Nangong Yan is, and even think more deeply based on Xi��s words... The other people in the Muse also talk to Nangong. Homura is the same relationship, right?


    Looking at Nangong Yan, Yotsuba nodded thoughtfully: "So...it''s like this..."


    Tojo Nozomi: "???"


    What do you understand? How is the reaction a bit different from what I thought? !


    "Let''s go!" Nangong Yan greeted, and everyone who should go home followed him.


    Seeing the group of people who left, Xi fell into thought.


    After a while, Xi opened her mouth and said to Eri, "Dear Eri...what do you think Yotsuba-chan understands?"


    Eri rolled her eyes: "How could I know?"


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    "What do you think of Zhendong?"


    Zhendong''s mouth twitched, and then he shook his head: "I don''t know either."


    Eri also shook her head: "You just didn''t see the reaction you imagined, right? It''s really nasty..."


    "That is to say." Xi whispered, "We are a little bit dissatisfied with what we got...Forget it, let''s check the growth of Erika..."


    Before she could finish her words, Eri pulled Arisa and ran away.


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    Chapter 1070 Kazuka Nakano: Where''s Hui classmate?


    "You didn''t want to let me know where you live today, right?" After sending Hui Naiguo and the others, Nangong Yan now only has the five Nakano sisters left beside him. This question was just a sudden question from him.


    "Huh? Yanjun, did you guess it?" Yihua said with a little surprise.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "I don''t think you can call a driver."


    Five Nakano Sisters: "..."


    This is really a simple and crude reasoning, but what Nangong Yan said is correct. If they think, they can indeed call the exclusive driver of the Nakano family. The reason why they did not call today is to let Nangong Yan know where they live. .


    After all, if there is a chance, Nangong Yan will still go to their home to help the five sisters with tuition.


    Of course, because the Three Views were reinvented today, they really wanted to hear what Nangong Yan, the "protagonist" thinks.


    "Today when you went out, Xi-senpai..."


    Nangong Yan immediately replied: "I know, since you said that I might not be able to learn, I found her reaction was tricky, think about it carefully, it could only be about me and them, right?"


    The five sisters are speechless again, your observation ability is simply lacking!


    "That''s why I''m even more weird if you didn''t call the driver..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "You can rest assured that I, a''dangerous man'', will send you home? If you know if I want to do something, just do it. Adding up is absolutely unstoppable."


    Yotsuba scratched his head: "Although I am not sure about the specifics, we all know the note written by classmate Nangong yesterday. People with ghosts in their hearts can never write that kind of thing."


    "You don''t know?" Nangong Yan was stunned. "I know that guy, I know her character. She must be very happy when you look at your expressions when you are in a daze. I shouldn''t not tell you."


    The mouths of the four women except Yotsuba twitched. After hearing Nangong Homura''s words, they realized that Tojo Nozomi''s smile was indeed too bright at the time. Is this the reason?


    "Yoshiba fell asleep at that time." Nino twitched at the corner of his mouth, actually quite speechless about the fact that Yotsuba fell asleep.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    No wonder she didn''t know, Nangong Yan didn''t expect that there would be such a slippery fish like Yotsuba.


    But that''s right. Although Xi is a bit nasty, she doesn''t want to wake Yotsuba on purpose.


    "Although Yotsuba made her ignorant of what happened because she fell asleep, what she said was exactly what we thought." Nino let out a long sigh, "I talked with everyone for so long before, everyone It��s that kind of personality, so I don��t think they will neglect their feelings."


    "They should all trust you very much, right?"


    Nangong Yan was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect Nina to observe so carefully.


    "Yeah, so I''m striving to be worthy of this trust."


    The five sisters fell into silence for a while. After a while, Sanjiu said weirdly: "I really don''t know how you and them developed into what they are now..."


    Nangong Yan touched his nose: "Did you say that?"


    Sanjiu shook her head: "She seems to have only said the result and everyone''s mind, but the process has not been said..."


    "Process..." Nangong Yan''s expression is weird, you just want to hear gossip, right?


    "Well, the process..." San Jiu stared at him straightforwardly.

 Chapter 1185：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    While he was silent, the other four began to stare at him directly.


    "...Because of two night attacks."


    Um? The five people''s eyes widened in an instant!


    "Ye Raid? Did you go to Ye Raid?!" Nina said, and he took a few steps back.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I was attacked by the night, OK..."


    Five Nakano Sisters: "..."


    "You said that you were attacked by the night?!" This time, with a dumbfounded look, Nino became Yan Yi''s responsibility completely.


    Oops, that sounds more interesting!


    I have to say that Nangong Yan''s words also made their hearts faintly excited. There are too few girls attacking boys at night, which also makes them think it sounds very fresh.


    "Have you heard Xi say that my hearing is a bit strong." Nangong Yan asked first.


    "Sister Xi hasn''t said it, but when Ichihua went to class, Qihai-student said it." Wu Yue looked strange, "but she said... your hearing should be at an inhuman level..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Isn''t I a human? Why am I inhuman...Forget it, just listen to it seriously." Nangong Yan vomited a trough and continued, "In fact, when I am sleeping, any disturbance will basically make me wake up. Come here, that''s it, Ying Lili''s first night attack was easily discovered."


    The souls of the gossip of the five people are getting stronger and stronger, and they are very eager to hear the next thing!


    "and after?"


    "Later, it failed. When she wanted to open the door of my room, she probably ran into Shiyu. At first, the two of them stared at each other very closely. Perhaps they were obstructing each other, but they were all ineffective. Come back."


    Nangong Yan pointed to her ear: "Of course this is my analysis based on what I heard. I''m not sure what the situation is."


    Sister Nakano: "..."


    Although what Nangong Yan said may not be true, the plot is really dramatic!


    "Then who succeeded the second time?" Yihua just finished asking, and immediately felt something wrong. "What''s the matter with Hui-student? Changed to her the second time?"


    It seems that they know who the first one is, maybe Xi told them...


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "The second time is Ying Lili and Shi Yu."


    "Unsuccessful?" Yihua''s face became more and more weird. Nangong Yan said before that because of two night attacks, this means that someone should have succeeded the second time, right? But why is it different from what Xi said?


    "Successfully entered my room, and then was scared away by the little guy''s suddenly opened eyes." Nangong Yan shrugged, "You should know that cat eyes are scary in the dark, especially in you When you want to do something secretly..."


    This is another very dramatic play! Make up your mind twice and fail twice. Thinking about it, there will be shadows, right?


    "Where''s classmate Hui?"


    Nangong Yan showed a warm smile: "Hui followed them behind and hid in the shadow behind the door."


    Hiss~!


    The five took a breath!


    That Kato Ke, who usually looks soft and weak, is actually so terrifying? !


    Chapter 1071 Nangong Yan: It''s too dangerous to play with your mobile phone while walking...


    Watching them take a breath of cold air, Nangong Yan''s complexion was a little weird.


    A few of them won''t have stomach ache for a while, right?


    "Student Hui is so terrible..." Wu Yue looked incredulous. She had been Hui''s neighbor for the past two days, but she didn''t expect Hui Ran to do such a thing at all. The contrast is so big.


    Not only Wu Yue, but the five sisters'' views on Hui have changed dramatically.


    "Terrible? Is there any?" Nangong Yan shrugged, "How cute Hui is."


    Sister Nakano: "..."


    Well, they also think Hui is a pretty cute girl. The reason why she thinks she is terrible is not because she used such an unexpected method?


    But if you think about it more carefully, Hui only noticed the movements of the two women and took advantage of it. Other than that, she really didn''t do anything.


    "What happened then?" Yotsuba asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan scratched her head: "...Hui understands that she can''t hold on with me just by herself, so she threw all this information to everyone, and slowly, it became what she is now. ..."


    The five were stunned for a while... Hui''s actions surprised them too much.


    If they were to change to themselves, the decision might be the opposite, right?


    Do your best to make the people you like like yourself, but will they be able to do it in the future?


    But then again, Nangong Yan is the only one in the entire world. If they were replaced by their five sisters, they might really be able to benefit from it.


    There was silence for a while, and they were already almost home.


    "Should you go up and sit down?" Nina asked Nangong Yan, although she didn''t look at him when she asked.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Are you really not afraid of me running away..."


    "��~" Nino curled his lips. "When we were in school, how many boys watched us, we all know in our hearts, these sights are all wishing to keep our eyes on us, but every time you look at us All casual glances, right?"


    If it weren''t for those sights that were still obvious, Nino before that had a little doubt whether his charm had weakened?


    But now she understands that because there are too many excellent girls around Nangong Yan, wouldn''t it be normal for them not to pay too much attention to them?


    "Do you like that kind of sight?" Nangong Yan raised an eyebrow.


    "...I used to feel very proud, but now that I think about it, it''s actually that way, and that kind of sight can''t be liked anymore." Nino thought for a while and shook his head.


    Except for Yihua, the other three women also shook their heads, making it clear that they didn''t like that kind of sight.


    But for Yihua who wants to be a star, for her, that kind of sight can already be linked to her own popularity. As long as it is not too explicit, she can treat it with a normal heart.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Since you don''t like it, do I still stare at you to annoy you? I''m not stupid..."


    Nakano Nino: "..."


    She has nothing to say, Nangong Yan is indeed different from every boy she has ever seen. No wonder there are so many outstanding girls around her...

 Chapter 1186：

    "Really not going up?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s daytime, but now..." Nangong Yan spread her hands, "It would be interesting if any neighbor aunt saw it..."


    After Nangong Yan said this sentence, they finally put out the idea of ??letting him go up and sit down.


    After saying goodbye, Nangong Yan turned around to go home.


    "Brother, FGO has already begun to update the version." Hatsune Miku said suddenly, but her voice was not loud, and she probably couldn''t hear her two meters away from Nangong Flame.


    Nangong Yan was taken aback: "Why did my dad update without making a sound?"


    "There was an announcement in the game yesterday, but my brother didn''t pay attention."


    "Well... let me see what''s going on online now."


    Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone and looked at it while walking. For him, it��s quite simple to watch while walking. It won��t fall, hit, or get lost. There are only three basic operations. enough.


    Enter the FGO section of the Interdimensional Forum...


    "Finally here! Waiting to be updated!"


    "By the way, does this update take only one hour? Is this really a version update?"


    "What are you talking about upstairs? Different-dimensional speed is reflected in all aspects. Can''t update use different-dimensional speed?"


    "I don''t know what followers will appear again, Lao Tzu''s little red hands are already itching!"


    Nangong: "Weber will appear, are you happy?"


    "Fuck! Teacher Nangong was surprised!"


    "Wait! What does it mean that Webber will appear? Or Fuyuki City?"


    "Obviously, this is a follower! Webber, a minor who became a follower? It seems a little expectant!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. Sorry, this Webber is not only uncomfortable, but also very offensive.


    But when he was a kid, Alexander looked quite uncomfortable...


    After this group of sand sculpture netizens asked him for information about his sister''s followers, how can Nangong Yan get used to them?


    Directly sent out Dion X Afu with the seal of the sea! By the way, @�˳�����


    Nangong: "I don''t have a girl, can this work? (Attached picture) By the way, call the original author @��������."


    "Wow! Is it so exciting?!"


    "Are you painting? Are you painting!"


    Bo Island goes to sea: "!!!"


    "Ah!! Master going to sea! When will this be on sale?"


    "Yeah, yeah! The thought of these two being together makes my whole body tremble!"


    "...You guys are too heavy, right?"


    "To be a man is to know the man! Nothing wrong!"


    Bo Island went to sea: "...Well, I haven''t finished painting yet. There have been so many things in different dimensions recently, and I don''t know when I can finish painting."


    Going out to sea is like a basin of cold water, pours a chill on these hot guys.


    But they can''t help it. Can they postpone their mission in another dimension because of the two pseudo-mothers?


    So let it be cold...


    "Oh fuck!"


    Boom!


    "Day! Lao Tzu''s cell phone!"


    Nangong Yan looked weird, tilted his head and looked at the man lying on the guardrail of the bridge. If it weren''t for the two sentences before, Nangong Yan thought he was going to jump into the river...


    But... I lowered my head to play with the phone and hit the street light, and then the phone fell into the water again?


    "It''s too dangerous to play with mobile phones while walking..." Nangong Yan said with emotion.


    Hatsune Miku:"����"


    Chapter 1072 Sheng Muyi: Miscellaneous repair! Look up to this king''s heroic posture!


    After returning home, Nangong Yan and Hui Naiguo said hello, and then walked to the different-dimensional activity room.


    "I am back."


    The goblin looked at him with a weird face and said, "You just sent out the picture you drew before going to sea?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Those guys ask me for information about girls, so how can I get used to it?"


    Emily: "..."


    Bo Island goes to sea: "..."


    Ying Lili couldn''t help but smiled: "Then this group of people can wait, it may not be finished when they go to sea, and you also understand the copyright, even if someone wants to draw similar people."


    "We are different from other people. It''s okay to increase our popularity without the same people." After thinking about it, Nangong Yan said again, "but in the future, we should continue to authorize fan creation licenses other than "LoveLive!"."


    All the girls also understand, "LoveLive! "The copyright issue is very complicated, because the characters in it are real, and some fan authors dare not reach out even if they have the courage!


    No one dared to ask Nangong Yan or Muse for "LoveLive!" "" fan creation permission, otherwise Nangong Yan can directly sue them to bankrupt!


    Nangong Yan rubbed Hai''s head: "So don''t worry, even if you can draw it as soon as possible, you can''t sell it."


    When going out to sea, his face blushed, and his head was also drifting under the palm of Nangong Yan''s palm.


    She knows very well that what Nangong Yan said is right, and she really has nowhere to sell without a comic show.


    "So, since you plan to open up the fan authorization of each work one after another, you are preparing for your own comic exhibition in different dimensions?" Ying Lili had such a guess, although she didn''t know if she guessed right.


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan nodded, "But it''s still not possible. The number of our works can''t support a comic exhibition, even the smallest comic exhibition."


    What''s more, can it be small if you want to engage in comic exhibitions in different dimensions? The number of fans is too large. If you have a small comic show, most people will be crowded out, right?


    Everyone was thoughtful after listening, and comic exhibition is a long-term plan in another dimension.

 Chapter 1187：

    "That''s right!" said the fairy suddenly, "Humamura, did you know that FGO''s major foreign services will be open soon?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He really doesn''t know this! Nangong Xiao mentioned to him that there are foreigners who want to act as agents, but he didn''t expect to come so quickly!


    "The update of the national service is completed, and the foreign service is open at the same time?"


    The fairy nodded: "It''s just one version missing. The foreign server will have the second chapter only in the next version."


    Nangong Yan touched his chin. Although this kind of thing is nothing unusual, for another dimension, it means that everyone can get more small money!


    For Hui Naikao, who is looking forward to becoming a rich little wife, her wish has been fulfilled. If Xue Sui is included, the two sisters can make more than their family''s wagashi shop.


    Even if it is because of the comics, the popularity of the Hoemura Wagashi store has risen, but their own store is still insufficient.


    For Nangong Yan herself, that is popularity and mission completion.


    Glancing at the 98% task progress, Nangong Yan felt that it would take as little as half a day, or as long as two or three days to complete this famous task, which is quite exciting.


    "Let''s pay attention to it a little bit, but there is no need to pay too much attention." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Unless you want to play foreign service."


    "Forget it!" Amelia rolled her eyes, "Why do you have to do the same game twice?"


    "Then leave this behind for the time being, everyone continue." As he said, Nangong Yan walked to the edge of Sheng Muyi.


    Nangong Yan temporarily arranged a task for her, that is, to draw the scene when the treasure was released.


    As long as this Nangong Yan can be satisfied, some of the passionate battle scenes in the small circle can be handed over to her to draw. Of course, it is only a passionate battle, and the fighting style of the senior sister is not suitable for passionate blood.


    "Miss Katsuki..."


    "Teacher Nangong can just call me by name, and the honorific words sound strange to me." Sheng Muyi said bluntly.


    "Well, Yi, you should also call me senior like Liu Ji." After smiling, Nangong Yan continued, "Overall it is very good. The blood may have been integrated into your bones."


    "But look here..."


    After the next five minutes of pointing, Shengmuyi clearly felt that as long as he made a slight modification according to Nangong Yan''s words, the overall feeling would become very different!


    Marveling at Nangong Yan''s well-deserved reputation in her heart, Sheng Muyi''s eyes brighter and brighter, until... she pulled off her clothes! Even Nangong Yan felt like his eyes were stretched, and then Sheng Muyi transformed? !


    And she has become Jin Shining...No, it should be Niang Shining!


    "Miscellaneous repair! Look up to this king''s heroic posture! Hahahaha!!" With a big wave, she directly began to draw the scene of the release of the deviated sword...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Seeing Sheng Muyi who was full of Swordsmanship and bursting into the middle two aura, the corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and the corners of the women''s eyes were also beating.


    Liu Ji awkwardly covered her face. She didn''t expect that Sheng Muyi could not hold it back so quickly... But where did she get this Cos suit? When did you put it on? !


    It can only be said that the "one-click dress-up" scene of Sheng Muyi is quite eye-catching...


    "Liu Ji..." Ying Lili couldn''t help asking, "What''s the situation with her...?"


    "...This is Xiaoyi''s ��concentration mode��. He concentrates all his attention on the painting to be painted, and then pretends to be the protagonist in the painting and starts painting with all his strength." Liu Ji explained briefly.


    Women: "..."


    They can only understand this behavior of Katsuki Yi as a "second disease", or "a quirk of genius".


    Although it may seem unacceptable at first glance, it should be fine to wait for a habit.


    Student Xiaohua glanced at the fairy very weirdly, and this look in her eyes happened to be discovered by the fairy!


    "Why look at me with that look?" The goblin felt a little strange at Xiaohua''s eyes.


    "What about your''manuscript call''?"


    Emily: "..."


    "The manuscript summoning is a summoning technique that can only be achieved in a space where there is no other person! Not here!"


    "Oh..." Xiaohua''s expression at the moment was very intriguing.


    The fairy nose is almost flat and crooked!


    The skills of this lady and Yi are not the same! What is comparable?


    Chapter 1073 Nangong Yan: Do you want to eat this?


    When Sheng Mu Yi Zhong Er''s breath broke out, Nangong Yan also started painting directly next to them.


    The purpose...Naturally, it is to enable the three people of Zusu Sasuidu, Sekawa Ryuuji, and Katsuki Wing to learn some skills from his hands.


    When he was painting, the three of them would observe and study occasionally. They also had the tasks arranged by Nangong Yan. It was unrealistic to want to watch them all the time, so they were very conscious of the length of time they watched.


    With the speed of Nangong Yan��s painting of the ghost animal, the original paintings of "Magic Girl Madoka" were completed one by one. The first time I saw Nangong Yan''s paintings, Sheng Muyi was stupid.


    Is this the speed that humans can have?


    But it was the first time, when she got used to it for a while, and after she had made great progress, she would discover...that was indeed not the speed that humans could have! At least it is not something normal humans can have!


    ...


    That night, Nangong Yan''s furnace stone came to his home.


    The purpose of coming here this time is to open the ground. In fact, this is a small back door. Anyone who has played the vegetable growing game should understand that it costs money to open the ground.


    But how can Nangong Yan have the money in the Sims?


    However, he can enter in his body, and the operability is great. The fish ponds are dug out, and it is naturally no problem to open the ground! Just weeding and turning over the soil, a piece of land can be opened.


    There are already eight plots of land, and Nangong Yan plans to open up to 15 yuan today. The newly opened land will also grow some frequently eaten crops, such as corn or peanuts.


    It just so happens that all these things are available at home, so Nangong Yan doesn''t need to buy them specially.


    Fourteen plots of land were planted. The last piece of Nangong Yan was still thinking about planting some rice, but after a glance at the inventory, he planted an ugly orange...


    "Let��s continue to open the ground tomorrow. Not only are there vegetables that are not planted, but the fruits should also be more varied." He scratched his head. The fish pond..."


    However, there is no money and no way to expand, and Nangong Yan can only stop first.


    Looked at the fish pond again, good fellow, it''s full of fish! This is just one day! Even if there are a lot of fry in the storage box...


    Nangong Yan doesn''t plan to expand the fish pond for the time being. At this speed of fish farming, dozens of people can eat enough to supply it, right?

 Chapter 1188：

    He doesn''t plan to sell fish, so he doesn''t bother to expand, just eat enough.


    As for ornamental fish... he really doesn''t have this hobby.


    Finally, Nangong Yan walked to the place where he planted radishes.


    "This Big Mac radish shouldn''t be fake, right?" Nangong Yan felt his chin and thought, "If it''s true, it''s just this diameter, or two or three meters long, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to get it out... ��"


    The authenticity is easy to identify, just taste the radish leaves.


    Nangong Yan tore it casually, then threw it into his mouth and tasted it.


    "It''s true... and it tastes pretty good, which is quite surprising." Nangong Yan twitched his mouth. "But this big white radish still won''t come out, let alone a few hundred thousand catties, why should I make it? "


    Anyway, I��ll grow radish when I��m interested in the future, just like that...


    After harvesting and planting, Nangong Yan also completed today''s matter, and after clapping his hands, he left his home.


    ...


    At noon the next day.


    Nangong Yan and the others just finished their lunch.


    "Do you want to eat this?" Nangong Yan took another plastic bag from the lunch bag, but the contents of the plastic bag made the women speechless.


    The corner of Hui''s eyes jumped: "Jun Yan... why did you bring so many cucumbers?"


    That''s right, Nangong Yan brought cucumbers, which he planted himself! It just grows a bit faster, and I can harvest dozens of roots a day...


    "I don''t like cucumbers. I still have tomatoes." As he said, Nangong Yan took out another pocket, and the tomatoes in it were not small!


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "..."


    "I''ll just say why your lunch bag in the morning is so bulging, there are so many things in it!" Yinglili wanted to roll her eyes, "I feel full of this tomato, who can eat it."


    Nangong Yan was about to break the tomatoes in half and gave them to Yinglili.


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s washed." Nangong Yan shrugged and tasted the tomatoes he planted.


    Just after the entrance, Nangong Yan''s expression fluctuates...


    Isn''t this so delicious? ! If this tomato is sugared, Nangong Yan feels that it is a blasphemy against it!


    "Good stuff..." Nangong Yan sighed softly, and ate the half of the tomato.


    Ying Lili was a little surprised, so Nangong Yan couldn''t help but say that this tomato is a good thing?


    Thinking about it, Ying Lili took a bite...


    Other people look at Yinglili, which is obviously developing into a wolf-going mode, but also look weird. Isn''t it just a tomato? How delicious can it be?


    But curiosity finally defeated everything. After the four tomatoes were broken apart and divided among seven people, Nangong Yan ate the remaining half.


    "So sweet..."


    The eyes of the girls lit up in an instant! Everyone has the same idea in their hearts: never have eaten such delicious tomatoes!


    Looking at their expressions, Nangong Yan picked up another cucumber and ate it. It can only be said that this cucumber is not inferior to tomatoes!


    It seems that everything grown from the homeland tastes top-notch! If this is made into a dish...


    Must be the spirit of aphrodisiac!


    Even if you don''t have the sensitive physique of people in the spirit of aphrodisiac, this deliciousness from the ingredients is the best catalyst!


    After Nangong Yan''s processing, if you don''t yell out, it is considered that he hasn''t practiced Nangong Yan''s cooking skills at home!


    Ying Lili looked at the cucumber in Nangong Yan''s hand, touched his stomach, and recalled the deliciousness of tomatoes just now...


    "I want to eat cucumber too!" Nangong Yan handed it to her without any use. Ying Lili grabbed one by herself and took a bite down. Nangong Yan gasped as she watched!


    I knew I didn''t bring cucumbers...


    "This cucumber is so delicious!" Although she had vaguely guessed it, the moment she actually ate it in her mouth surprised her very much.


    "Where did you buy such delicious cucumbers and tomatoes?" Yinglili asked while eating.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "I will keep it secret for now."


    Um? Confidential?


    Ying Lili exchanged glances with Shiwa Yuhui...


    Isn''t this a breed that Homura (jun) cultivated himself?


    Chapter 1074 Ye Yueshizuku: This is a master of learning with perfect scores in all subjects


    Because of Nangong Yan''s secrecy behavior, Hui and the others thought that the cucumber and tomato were new varieties he had cultivated.


    But to some extent, this guess cannot be wrong...


    In fact, if Nangong Yan wants to, he can make good things by studying seedling studies, but now...why are you still struggling to have a home?


    "Then I won''t ask." Ying Lili shrugged, "I can always eat it anyway, right?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes."


    Listening to the dumb conversation between the two, the five Nakano sisters didn''t ask anything, anyway they could always get a little bit light.


    Om~!


    "Who@���� this is..." Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone.


    Ye Yueshi: "@�Ϲ���, the countdown, guess how long is there?"


    Nangong Yan raised an eyebrow.


    Nangong Yan: "No more than three days, otherwise you will be lazy."


    Hazuki: "..."


    Hazuki: "You really have you, who told you about it?"


    Yuan Shanlun: "I didn''t say anything."

 Chapter 1189：

    Iori: "I didn''t say either."


    Nangong Yan: "...Who else should you tell me about this? (scratching head.jpg


    Nangong Yan: "As long as you don''t be lazy, you are now finishing the spiral fortress Mersedik, and then you will complete the fragments of the arena. Two days are enough."


    Shinoda Chu: "...Awesome, I''m not wrong at all!"


    Abogen Haiko: "Indeed, it feels like I saw it with my own eyes."


    Nangong Yan: "In other words, you can probably start troubleshooting on Thursday?"


    Hazuki Shizuku: "Almost, Friday at the latest. After that, it will take about three or five days to do Debug. This is still because of your game engine."


    Nangong Yan: "Yes, although there is basically no error, but the procedures that should be followed still have to be followed, just in case."


    Nangong Yan: "In this way, one week can be used for publicity... One week is enough for "Double Star Story" to make a big move!"


    Hazuki Shizuku: "No, you wait, will it be on sale next weekend?"


    Nangong Yan: "Is there a problem?"


    Hazuki Shizuku: "What about the music? What about the voice actors?"


    Nangong Yan: "It''s all here, the music is for you first. (Compressed file


    Nangong Yan: "If you are dubbing, I will record it in these two days and send it to you on Thursday."


    Nangong Yan''s two sentences directly left them speechless. No one thought that as soon as Ye Yuezhi finished speaking, Nangong Yan''s finished product would be sent over!


    After a moment of silence, Abogen Haizi spoke again.


    Abogen Haizi: "I''ll introduce all the music in the afternoon."


    Nangong Yan: "I might go over and take a look on Thursday."


    Yuan Shanlun: "Isn''t Yanjun going to school on Thursday?"


    Nangong Yan: "It''s not a big deal to take a holiday."


    Yuan Shanlun: "..."


    Hazuki Hazuki: "You don''t have to worry about him when you study. This is a full-scale student who has a perfect score."


    Yukini Iijima: "Teacher Nangong is still learning God?! There are so many things that are clearly busy!"


    Unexpectedly, Ye Yuezhi also took the initiative to install a B for him, so Nangong Yan had to cooperate.


    Nangong Yan: "Basic operations, everyone sits down."


    Shinoda Chu: "..."


    Ying Lili also began to mutter: "It''s started again, and it''s starting to hit others again."


    "You started diving and peeking at the screen..."


    "What a fun watching the screen..." Ying Lili smiled, "I didn''t expect that even "Double Star Story" was about to be completed."


    "Yes, everyone is not lazy, and it may even be a day and a half faster than I thought." Nangong Yan also sighed. Feiying Jump is indeed a great game company.


    After that, they should be given a few days off before starting the production of the next game.


    But for the next game, Nangong Yan has to think about it.


    ...


    That night.


    I agreed to eat hot pot today. The hot pot base is ready and the dipping ingredients are also adjusted. Now the dishes are all in and just waiting to be cooked... But what does one cucumber mean for each person?


    "Why are you doing this expression?" The goblin looked at Nangong Yan strangely, and then took another bite.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What do you say I do with this expression?


    "Why do you still eat cucumber before eating hot pot?"


    "Uh..." The goblin scratched his face, "Who knew this cucumber was so delicious... I couldn''t help it."


    "I''m afraid that you are full..." Nangong Yan is indeed worried that they can''t help being full. If they are full, wouldn''t the hot pot be prepared for nothing?


    "Don''t worry, the other ingredients are not so delicious." As he said, the fairy took a sliced ??radish and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Why is this radish so delicious?!"


    Nangong Yan directly took the basin away!


    "Humam, what are you doing?"


    "I''m afraid the radish will be eaten raw by you!"


    "No, just let me taste one!"


    "You will eat it in the pot later!"


    "But I want to taste what it''s raw..."


    "What''s the flavor of radish? The flavor of radish!"


    One ran around the house holding pots, and a large group of people behind were chasing and blocking, the scene became very funny for a while!


    After all, Nangong Yan kept the turnips because the hot pot was already boiling.


    When it was officially started to eat, the girls all looked for the radish, put it in the pot, watched the time, picked it out, dipped it, and ate it!


    "Ah~~"


    In an instant, everyone except Nangong Yan looked ashamed. None of them expected that these things would be so delicious that they could not help but groan!


    Nangong Yan also wondered whether she should eat it or not. What if you can''t hold it back?


    But in the end, Nangong Yan believed in his willpower.


    The moment he entered the entrance, his entire body shook slightly. This shock was the proof that he hadn''t yelled out!


    But this is so delicious!

 Chapter 1190：

    Nangong Yan believes that if this hot pot is thrown into the world of "The Spirit of the Halberd Eater", one bite it... whoever you love, go back and change fat times!


    On the other side, half of the big fish that Nangong Yan had prepared for the little guy was cold and ready to eat.


    Yang, who has been impatient for a long time, is not ready to wait any longer, just get hotter if it gets hotter!


    "Meow~~"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. This was the first time he heard the little guy''s cry without any meaning...


    Is this delicious even cats can''t control themselves? !


    Nangong Yan decided that he would either not use the ingredients produced in his homeland when making the bento, or he would not use all the firepower.


    At school, if Ying Riri and the others groan by their side, the fun will be great...


    Chapter 1075 Nangong Yan: Is he still a normal person now?


    Back in the room, Nangong Yan lay on the bed and glanced at the system by the way.


    It should be said that just as Nangong Yan expected, the fame mission was indeed completed.


    [Main task]: Enhance fame (5)


    [Task description]: If your reputation is still spreading, you need to further enhance your reputation, do your best to let more people know your name of Nangong Yan!


    [Mission goal]: Achieve a 10% popularity rate of the planet��s population


    [Task Status]: Completed


    [Task Reward]: Unblock sign-in function


    [Main task]: Enhance fame (6)


    [Task description]: You need to further enhance your reputation, who has brought great changes to the world, do your best to let more people know your name of Nangong Yan!


    [Mission goal]: Achieve the popularity rate of 30% of the planet��s population


    [Task Status]: Not completed (34%)


    [Task Reward]: Unknown


    ...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Sure enough, it''s an advanced task again, I just don''t know if there is a next stage..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "If there is, it won''t be 50% popularity, right? Then I feel that there are only top powers. The supreme leader of the company may be completed, others just don��t even think about it..."


    "Or...10% of the solar system population''s popularity rate?" Nangong Yan looked weird, it would be fun if it was so.


    And you can''t say that this inference is unreasonable. This mission has expanded the scope level by level from the very beginning, first Penglai, then the country, and then the planet. What''s weird about having another star system after that?


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it when the time comes. The 30% awareness rate of this planet is already difficult enough, but with the passage of time, coupled with my various actions, it is still no problem to complete it."


    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan focused his attention on the sign-in system that had been unblocked.


    How to put it...It is a little different from what he imagined. Originally, the sign-in system of The Sims can check what rewards will be given every day within a month. This is also to seduce players to log in continuously.


    But now, all the boxes that get rewards are question marks, and Nangong Yan doesn''t know what she will get without first signing in.


    "...As long as it is not the money in the game, although it can be used to expand the home, this reward is too low, right?"


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yan''s spirit touched the sign-in button.


    Sign in successfully! Get fifty thousand coins!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan almost didn''t split! It''s really money that also special meows? !


    The corners of his mouth twitched. Although the amount of money is quite large, Nangong Yan still wants to know if he can get those weird things after signing in.


    "Fortunately, after 12 o''clock in a while, I can sign in again at that time."


    The waiting time is a bit boring, and Nangong Yan also plans to go to his home to see how much money the expansion will cost.


    Yes, he wants to see the expansion scene with his own eyes, or else just look at the bird''s-eye view of his home.


    Rubbing the furnace stone with his hands, Nangong Yan''s figure disappeared into the room.


    The little guy opened his eyes and took a look, then changed his position to continue sleeping.


    Anyway, I will be back soon...


    ...


    "It costs 8,000 for indoor expansion and 10,000 for outdoor expansion..." Nangong Yan touched his chin. "It''s the same price as in the game. Of course, more and more money will be needed for expansion in the future."


    But anyway, let''s take a look at the expansion first!


    And according to Nangong Yan''s past situation, what skill really depends on the system will generate what skill!


    What if you see the power of space? Seeing the expansion of the space, will Nangong Yan get this superpower that can be called an ability?


    Although the probability is very low, Nangong Yan can''t completely deny it either.


    There is almost no upper limit for space, because it is ubiquitous, and you will use the power of space to create the world! But its lower limit is actually quite low, just think about the spatial movement of Shiraishiko.


    The key here is whether Nangong Yan can understand it. After all, the skills he has seen before are within the scope of his understanding, but the space thing is really outside the scope of normal people''s understanding.


    "Speaking of which, can I still be considered a normal person now?" Nangong Yan smiled weirdly.


    He didn''t forget the system log he saw after crossing into this world.


    [Jumping in the parallel world...]


    [The player Nangong Yan is radiated by unknown energy]


    [Player Nangong Yan generates new talent:? ? ? ��


    [Successful jumping in parallel world]


    [The player Nangong Yan successfully merged with the parallel world Nangong Yan''s legacy of vitality and spiritual power]


    What exactly is unknown energy?


    Nangong Yan has many speculations, one of the most natural speculations is not space energy? Is it weird to travel from one world to another, to be exposed to space energy?


    There is also the case that Nangong Yan learns everything quickly, except for the superposition of the two worlds, because of the energy radiation, all aspects of his aptitude have been greatly improved, which is normal.

 Chapter 1191：

    Or something like the origin of the world. This is because it is associated with the tentacles of the system that stretched back to the original world. Considering the situation of world barriers, it seems that space energy alone is not enough. It has gained some kind of world. The possibility of higher authority is not low.


    No matter what kind of speculation it is, the possibility of Nangong Yan learning extraordinary abilities is greatly improved!


    "So, expand it!" Nangong Yan walked to a place near the outdoors and chose to expand the outdoors.


    Huh!


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Did you expand so quickly? ! Swish, it''s over! If it wasn''t for the location of the vegetable field to change a bit, Nangong Yan would have thought that she would be dazzled!


    "call����"


    After taking a deep breath, Nangong Yan didn''t give up so easily!


    Just now, it was because Nangong Yan thought that the expansion of the space was going slowly, but as a result he miscalculated. Before he even had time to concentrate, the expansion was completed.


    But not this time...


    Seeing that this time the outdoor expansion cost of 15,000 yuan was required, Nangong Yan first concentrated his mind to look at the entire space, and then divided a little attention to click on the expansion button.


    Huh!


    Nangong Yan felt a strange feeling faintly in her heart, but this feeling is becoming weaker and weaker...


    make a prompt decision! Nangong Yan started the third expansion!


    Huh!


    Nangong Yan''s thinking seemed to have turned into a palm, protruding out at lightning speed, and finally captured this thought!


    Chapter 1076 Nangong Yan: Expansion can make the fish pond bigger?


    "Huh..." After digesting the thought of capturing, Nangong Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "If it still doesn''t work, I really have to save four or five expansions..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Fortunately, it succeeded."


    After sensing the new information that she had acquired, Nangong Yan felt what this ability said... I had weakened the inventory that I didn''t know how many times. This was Nangong Yan''s most real thoughts.


    Because what I saw was to expand the space, in fact, to put it bluntly, it was to open up the space, and this was naturally what Nangong Yan understood.


    I tried it casually, and the space that Nangong Yan could open up was the size of a fist.


    This is not only because of insufficient energy, but also because of insufficient knowledge.


    If you have enough energy, you can open up more space, and if you have enough knowledge, you can open up space with less effort.


    Both of these Nangong Yan are just beginners, and it is not surprising that they can only achieve this level.


    Glancing at the skill bar, there is a special skill, Space Manipulation Lv1...


    "Good guy! This name is scary at first sight!" Nangong Yan was indeed taken aback. He originally thought it was a skill of portable space, but it turned out to be space manipulation!


    Whether it is carrying space, moving space, or opening up the world, these are all manipulations or control of space. In general, it should be regarded as the general outline of space, just like cooking.


    Nangong Yan is a big bargain, but...


    [Skill Points]: 80


    ��Special Points��:0


    Beyond the accident, something reasonable appeared.


    What made him painful was that Nangong Yan didn''t know how to obtain this special point.


    Fortunately, even if there is no special point, the ability can be exercised by yourself, but it is probably impossible to improve rapidly.


    Feeling the small space hanging on her body, Nangong Yan''s heart moved, causing it to dissipate directly.


    "Huh? The energy has come back a little bit?" Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile. This is quite good, and the efficiency of his own practice will probably increase by about 30% in the future.


    By the way, the recovery speed of this energy has also been doubled.


    While waiting for the energy to recover, Nangong Yan focused his eyes on the expanded outdoor area and observed the whole thing.


    Then look at the bird��s-eye view, the outdoor area has become 190 square meters, the first expansion should be from 100 square meters to 120 square meters, the second time it became 150 square meters, and finally it became what it is now.


    And there is one more thing... the fish pond has become bigger, now it is 15 levels, and it has also become deeper.


    "The expansion can make the fish pond bigger?" Nangong Yan looked weird, "Then I should get another thing out."


    Thinking about it, he didn''t care about opening the ground, and ran directly to the door.


    I just wanted to open the door, but that strange feeling seemed to reappear.


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    After a glance, Nangong Yan finally put his gaze under her feet.


    "It seems nothing strange, it''s just a carpet..."


    But... carpet?


    Kneeling down, Nangong Yan lifted the carpet.


    "...So that''s it." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "No wonder."


    What''s under the carpet? It''s a rune! It is a teleportation rune matched with Hearthstone!


    Nangong Yan took out the hearthstone, and now that he was in contact with the space, he could fully discover the connection between the two.


    "Speaking of...If I stared at this blue teleportation rune before, would I master the teleportation skills?" He didn''t know before, but now there is no problem.


    Put the hearth stone in the palm of your hand, and when Nangong Yan was rubbing, the runes on the floor were also shining. When it was not rubbing, the light gradually disappeared.


    Just like this, he continued to rub and stop, repeating this operation, Nangong Yan gradually absorbed the knowledge he had learned from it, until...


    [Special Skills]: Space Manipulation Lv2, Fu Wenxue Lv1


    Not to mention the upgrade of the space ability by one level, there is also a special skill.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "This rune literature...I will send runes to me!"


    It is another skill that makes Nangong Yan very painful. Needless to say, a special skill of this level is absolutely necessary to upgrade.


    Moreover, the rune literature is more special, and the background is not enough. Nangong Yan can''t do it on his own. After all, there are too many runes, and they are not a system. Don''t think about it.


    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan put the carpet back to its original place, and then he went back to his backyard and took back a large number of branch roots that were sawn off when he bought the roots of the elm tree.

 Chapter 1192：

    When he arrived at the open space corresponding to the fish pond, Nangong Yan summoned a shovel, ready to use these elm roots and cucumber vines to make a fence!


    As for what to do with the fence... Of course it is to raise chickens and ducks!


    Fish ponds have also expanded. Wouldn''t it be a shame not to have a place where you can raise animals?


    After a few more expansions, Nangong Yan didn''t mind getting a few cows in to raise them. Anyway, the bigger the place, the more things you can raise!


    I just don''t know whether the fence can be automatically upgraded, if not, it would be troublesome...Nangong Yan was running the train with his head.


    ...


    After finishing the fence, Nangong Yan felt that her energy seemed to be full, and the blue bars were a lot longer than before. When she thought about it, a space that was invisible to the naked eye, but Nangong Yan could feel the space began to take shape.


    "At the moment, I can probably fit half of myself in..."


    Exercise should be able to fit yourself in, but Nangong Yan didn''t plan to drill in by herself.


    Once the space was scattered again, Nangong Yan picked up a piece of soil and stared at it, and soon it appeared two meters in front of him.


    "Can be transferred, but not back..."


    He figured out how much he could do now, but he was not in a hurry, and continued to open the ground with a shovel.


    ...


    "Why have you been there for so long?"


    As soon as Nangong Yan returned to the room, she received a question from the little guy.


    "The space is bigger, so I have been busy for a while." Looking at the little guy with a puzzled look, Nangong Yan shrugged, "You can raise some chickens and ducks in it in the future, so I made a fence, tomorrow you You can go and see."


    Although he still didn''t understand what happened, Yang really didn''t mean to look at it now.


    While washing his hands, Nangong Yan checked the time and clicked to sign in.


    Sign in successfully! Get the Millennium Wild Ginseng!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 1077 Nangong Yan: You still care about your **** and hen? Lay eggs for me!


    Thousand-year wild ginseng...


    It really made an incredible thing.


    Opening the inventory, Nangong Yan also found the item introduction.


    "A wild ginseng that has just been unearthed for more than a thousand years..."


    Um? Just unearthed?


    Just take out the hearthstone, go back home, open the ground, and plant it!


    Finally, Nangong Yan took a look at the information about this piece of land in the bird''s-eye view...


    Name: Thousand-year Wild Ginseng


    There are 15 hours and 59 minutes left before the next stage...


    "Sure enough..." Nangong Yan smiled happily.


    To know the mechanics of the vegetable growing game, the name is very important!


    For example, its seeds, after being harvested by Nangong Yan, must be: the seeds of Thousand-Year Wild Ginseng.


    So what will this seed grow when planted? It is definitely a thousand-year wild ginseng! That''s right! Wild ginseng of a thousand years old grows out!


    If it is placed in reality, let alone a thousand years, it is hard to say whether it is wild or not.


    "Just wash your hands and go back." Nangong Yan walked to the edge of the fish pond and summoned the watering pot. Then he opened up a small space and filled it with water, just like a pot that can be manipulated with mind. NS.


    Controlling the space to open a small gap, Nangong Yan easily washed his hands.


    "What if you disperse this space with something inside?" Just do as he thinks, and Nangong Yan snaps his fingers very angry...


    Then the water that exploded collapsed him!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Wiping his face, Nangong Yan muttered, "Fortunately no one saw it, or else I would lose my face and throw it home."


    Turning around, Nangong Yan saw the little guy looking at him dumbfounded.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Han...you went to the fish pond to catch fish?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "No, I just thought about it when I was washing my hands, and then I was splashed all over."


    Positive:"����"


    "Why did you come in, little guy?"


    Yang tilted his head: "Suddenly there was no sound when you washed your hands. I thought something happened, so I came over and have a look."


    Nangong Yan smiled and hugged her up: "It''s nothing big, just got a very precious medicinal material. I just planted it in the ground."


    The little guy nodded thoughtfully, and then she suddenly said: "Humamura, the water on your body has wetted my cat''s hair..."


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "I''ll clean it for you in a while."


    I took her around the ground and showed her the changes in the space. The little guy didn''t expect the changes here to be so big, as if it were twice as big!


    Although she doesn''t understand why this is the case, she also knows that it definitely has something to do with Nangong Yan, so she didn''t plan to ask anymore, let alone if she asked, she might not understand...


    Finally, Nangong Yan took her away from home.


    ...


    Thursday.


    Nangong Yan, who had been on vacation all afternoon, left the school after eating a lunch box.


    Walking on the road, Nangong Yan concentrated part of her spirit in her home.


    In the past two days, I was busy working occasionally. There were 30 plots of various fruits and vegetables planted in it, and five plots were planted with thousand-year wild ginseng.


    The fence made by Nangong Yan was nothing, but after the two chickens and two ducklings were put in, the enclosed area was instantly different, and it was also included in the jurisdiction of the homeland system.

 Chapter 1193：

    He also grows some corn to feed chickens and ducks.


    By the way, when Nangong Yan buys chickens and ducks, there is no separation of males and females. After all, there are lessons from grass carp! You still care about your **** and hen? Lay eggs for me!


    And after they lay enough eggs, the harvested chickens have already faded, so they can be processed and cooked without killing them.


    This can only make people feel that the harvest function of the home is really amazing.


    By the way...If the harvested eggs are put in again, those who don''t know whether it is a rooster or a hen... Anyway, chickens that can lay eggs will also hatch. It is a good thing not to buy Nangong Yan often, at least easy A lot.


    Glancing at the skill bar again, Nangong Yan sighed secretly in his heart: I really don''t know when the next special point will be signed.


    That''s right, Nangong Yan got a little special point by signing in today, and this is his third time signing in.


    To be honest, seeing the emergence of special points, Nangong Yan felt that it would take amazing luck to be able to randomize this! Is it possible that this special point is "female"?


    He shook his head with a weird look. This special point Nangong Yan is not ready to use it. Maybe he will use it when he trains the space manipulation to a higher level. Or maybe Nangong Yan will add it to the rune literature. How to use it, Nangong Yan Consider again...


    What if you run out of **** luck and sign in to get a little bit?


    ...


    "Jun Yan, is this?" Yuan Shanlun looked at the two big pockets in Nangong Yan''s hands with a dazed expression. If she reads it right, is it tomatoes? !


    "Uh, I didn''t bring everyone anything to eat, so I brought some home-made tomatoes."


    Yuan Shanlun: "???"


    Home? I haven��t heard that the Nangong family also involves agricultural products...


    Nangong Yan knew what she was thinking as soon as she looked at her expression, and the corners of her mouth twitched, but she still said helplessly, "I did it myself, don''t think about it."


    Yuan Shanlun: "..."


    "Unexpectedly, Jun Yan still has a hobby of farming..." Yuan Shanlun said with some emotion.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Although I don''t have this hobby, I''m really farming... and I''m still farming on the hook.


    "I''ll give it to everyone in a while, I think you will like it." After all, it is the tomatoes from the homeland. Except for the fruits from the homeland, the fruits outside are not as good as the tomatoes.


    Yuan Shanlun nodded. Whether you like it or not, this one really needs to be divided, and she personally likes to eat it, so she is still very curious about the taste of the tomatoes that Nangong Yan grows herself.


    The two walked into the working area where the flying eagle was leaping, and the Yeyue Shizuku and Abogen Haizi who were waiting here were also dumbfounded by the tomatoes in Nangong Homura''s hands.


    "This is what Yan Jun planted himself, and brought it to everyone to taste." After Yuan Shanlun finished speaking, the eyes of the two looking at Nangong Yan became weird.


    Maybe it��s unimaginable for everyone to grow vegetables in Nangong Yan...


    "How is the game?" Nangong Yan put the tomatoes on a table as he said.


    "All the programs are complete and you can try it out." Apogen Haizi said with emotion, completing a big production in one month, which was unimaginable before anyway.


    "Then let me try it out!"


    Nangong Yan has also been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Chapter 1078 Emily: Why is it taking so long? !


    Mixed with the qualifications for the first test, there were many people watching after Nangong Yan was playing.


    Entering the game, the music is familiar music, but there are some subtle differences in other aspects, and overall it is more pleasing to the eye.


    As Nangong Yan''s trial started, Yuan Shanlun thought about it and walked towards Tomato.


    five minutes later.


    "Wow! Why are these tomatoes so delicious?"


    "Really! I didn''t know where I bought such delicious tomatoes for the first time?"


    "Didn''t you hear what Miss Yuanshan said? It was planted by Teacher Nangong, so don''t even think about buying it!"


    "Forget it...but the things Nangong teacher brings are very delicious every time."


    "It would be great if Teacher Nangong came here every day!"


    "That''s it!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Just as I didn''t hear it, Nangong Yan controlled Ragnar to shake the anchor sword very smoothly.


    By the way, all the male characters here are voiced by Nangong Yan alone. After all, there are only a few people who speak, and there are not a few lines in total, so he is all-encompassing.


    As for the heroine''s true ancestor princess, it is the voice of Xi. Although there are not many lines, the game does not need many lines.


    Add up the lines of all the characters, they finished recording in less than an hour, and let the characters keep their mouths silent for the rest.


    "Hmm! Splash me all over!"


    Nangong Yan glanced back, good guy, there is a red mark on Ye Yueshizuku''s clothes, maybe it''s not easy to wash...


    Forget it, it''s not my pot anyway, she didn''t bite the right place.


    "Teacher Nangong hasn''t lost blood even once!" Shinoda Chu said in shock, "Do you know the monster''s attack mode?"


    I haven''t played Nangong Yan, don''t know, the protagonist''s attack mode is determined by him, but the monster''s attack mode is set by themselves.


    "Basic operation, knowing the attack mode of the two protagonists is enough." Nangong Yan shrugged, "After all, this game is not very difficult."


    Apogen Haizi also said, "It''s not surprising that Mr. Yinangong''s reflex nerves can achieve this level."


    "Reflex nerve?" Shinoda Chu scratched his head, "I haven''t seen it either."


    Abogen Haizi was speechless for a while: "Didn''t Teacher Nangong teach your action team?"


    "Oh!" Shinoda first realized it suddenly, "That''s right."


    Immediately, she was not ready to say anything, and continued to watch Nangong Yan operate.


    ...


    After almost three passes, Nangong Yan ended today''s trial play today.


    On the whole, Nangong Yan is very satisfied. Compared with the double star story of the previous life, it is only strong or not weak!


    If a game of this level has the blessing of popularity in another dimension, it��s not a problem for God to make it!

 Chapter 1194：

    After discussing the propaganda methods with Ye Yueshizuku and Yuan Shanlun, Nangong Yan said goodbye from flying eagles.


    As usual, Fei Yingyue used propaganda posters to advertise, and Nangong Yan still moved his fingers. Interdimensional forums and blogs were all his best propaganda methods.


    You can even advertise in FGO!


    Congratulations to the official release of "Double Star Story" today, and give every player ten Saint Quartz!


    What a great ad...


    When he got home, the goblin and Amelia couldn''t wait to start asking about the game.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "It''s a masterpiece, it will be on sale next weekend."


    "Ah!!! Why is it taking so long!!" The goblin rolled on the sofa frantically, "No! I''m going to do Debug!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Don''t be nonsense, are you finished? If you are finished, then I don''t care." Nangong Yan couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    Emily: "..."


    It would be strange if she was finished! Recently, there are not only different-dimensional script tasks, but also her original novel tasks, and she even added an extra task to herself, which is the novel she was going to write before, taking a cat into another world.


    After telling her brother Yamada Kriss about this idea, her brother asked her to write tens of thousands of words to see the effect, and then she was called for the manuscript, and the goblin naturally became a little busier.


    "Okay..." The goblin can only give up his thoughts, "I will play again after the release."


    The annoying fairy pulled a grape from the fruit tray, and the moment he threw it into his mouth, his expression immediately became beautiful. No need to ask, this is the product of Homeland.


    "I don''t know where you got such delicious food..." The goblin gave Nangong Yan a weird look.


    "Xanadu." Nangong Yanyi pointed out, but I hope he can explain that he doesn''t need to think about it, at least not now.


    Emily: "..."


    "Perhaps, only Xanadu can have such a delicious thing..." the goblin muttered quietly, wondering if he had guessed something.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and opened the visitor authority of the home to the girls.


    As long as they can touch the entrance of that home, they can go in!


    But that location... Ever since the wishing pool was placed there, even Nangong Yan hadn''t been there before putting the entrance of his home there, let alone the others.


    So even if Nangong Yan opened up the authority, the ghost knew if they could touch their homes.


    But if someone really found out where the homeland was, then Nangong Yan would not hide it.


    The space obtained by chance...Even the system is fused with itself by chance.


    To be honest, except for the system itself, Nangong Yan didn''t deliberately hide anything from them.


    The previous small fights didn''t matter, and exposure at best showed that Nangong Yan was an exceptionally rare genius.


    And now, although Nangong Yan''s movement is getting bigger and bigger, his self-protection ability is getting stronger and stronger!


    As long as you exercise your spatial abilities and upgrade your runes, even if the girls Nangong Yan are confident to protect them, no one can threaten themselves through them.


    When they found their homes, Nangong Yan would send them the Hearthstone, and then upgrade the runes, and equip them with protective runes. Once they are in danger, then a set of "Invincible and Hearthstone", who It''s not easy!


    As long as the girls are safe, Nangong Yan''s space ability and safety factor are unimaginable, and it will not be difficult to kill the crooked people.


    The space ability has indeed brought huge confidence to Nangong Yan!


    Chapter 1079 Ying Lili: Your luck is all peach blossom, right?


    after dinner.


    Nangong Yan''s pupils, who was fiddling with her mobile phone, suddenly shrank.


    "What''s the matter?" Nina was about to listen to Nangong Yan''s lecture, but she didn''t expect to see such an expression.


    "There is a murderer at large in Linxian, and the wanted order has just been issued." Nangong Yan''s voice was very cold.


    Women: "!!!"


    "Linxian?!" Qi Hai said with some worry, "Will you escape to our side?"


    "It''s hard to say..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "but the possibility is very high, and this man is still a serial murderer. The first time he shot, he probably hadn''t been identified. The second time he shot, the relevant department should be I''m afraid that it will startle the snake, so there is no news report..."


    The women listened to Nangong Yan''s words in a somewhat depressed manner, so it seemed that this person had already caused at least three people to lose their lives by now.


    "The third time... I was slipped away by him again, and the wanted order is no longer enough."


    "Moreover, the locations of the three crimes are all different. He is indeed getting closer and closer to us."


    Ying Lili frowned: "Since the wanted order has come down, there shouldn''t be any problems, right?"


    "Wait! This person''s crime seems to have a fixed range!" The goblin also searched after listening to Nangong Yan''s words before, and this search found the problem.


    "The three victims are all women! And they are all young, either female high school students or female college students!"


    Women: "..."


    There was a moment of silence. After a while, Xi sighed softly: "We have actually become targets..."


    What Nangong Yan focused on before was the news. After all, he couldn''t find this person before the incident happened, or he didn''t even know what the **** this murderer looked like!


    But he didn''t expect that when the news came out, the murderer had already succeeded three times.


    "Take a pause for a while, and then start after half an hour." After Nangong Yan finished speaking, she got up and walked towards her room.


    The five Nakano sisters looked at each other, but in the end, May couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong with Nangong-kun?"


    While continuing to search for information, the goblin replied: "I have been looking for a prisoner. There is a guy who may threaten us, Homura will not be at ease."


    "Looking for a prisoner?!" ��5


    "How does he find it?" Sanjiu frowned slightly.


    Nicole sighed with his arms in his arms and said, "As long as he wants to, he can become the world''s number one hacker at any time. It is really simple for him to use surveillance equipment as his eyes."


    Five Nakano Sisters: "!!!"


    ...


    "In the future, help me."


    "Good brother! Leave it to me!"

 Chapter 1195：

    Nangong Yan quickly wrote a face comparison program. Although he can also perform this operation on the system computer, the girls may be worried, so he also plans to use this way that they can see.


    Controlling all the surveillance within the possible range of the murderer, Nangong Yan began to compare and identify the faces on the wanted order.


    The first victim appeared a week ago, so Nangong Yan began to identify all the records within eight days. Of course, even if some records had been deleted, Nangong Yan restored them all.


    Hatsune Miku borrowed huge computing power to process the information in those videos. Five minutes later, Eiri and Eri came to Nangong Homura''s room.


    They knew what he was doing by looking at the fast flashing screen on the computer, so they didn''t ask, they just stared at it.


    Until five minutes later...


    "Brother! In the last eight days, this person has appeared under surveillance very limitedly. Two times were clearly recognized, one was very suspicious and probably recognizable, and one was not sure if it was this person anymore. ."


    After speaking, Hatsune Miku called up four screens.


    The two women hurriedly watched. The first two scenes showed their faces. Even if the clothes are different, they can naturally be filtered out by Hatsune''s ability.


    But the person in the third picture began to wear a mask. If it weren''t for the comparison of clothes, this picture would be difficult to recognize. As for the fourth picture, it was compared with the hands of the first two...


    Finally, there are a lot of very suspicious people, but it''s hard to say whether there are any prisoners.


    "No wonder I haven''t caught him now..." Nangong Yan''s expression was unclear. "This person is too cautious. Originally, there were few pictures that appeared under surveillance, and they started to pretend afterwards."


    Ying Lili and Eri also felt the difficulty of this person, so I don��t know how long it will take to catch it...


    "Homura, what are you going to do?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "There is no good way, you can only try your luck for the time being."


    "Take a chance?"


    "Well, in the next few days, you should not act alone, don''t go to places with few people, and it''s best not to go out on weekends."


    "I remember you are going out with Yingliang on Saturday?" Ying Lili touched her chin.


    "Yeah, that''s why it''s luck." Nangong Yan shrugged, "I personally think that I''m likely to meet him."


    Eri has a black line on her face: "Does this have anything to do with your luck?"


    Ying Lili also murmured: "Your luck is all peach blossom luck, right? If you draw cards to draw girls, can you still run into this male murderer?"


    Nangong Yanyi pointed out: "Maybe Peach Blossom Luck can really let me meet him?"


    Eri said with some uncertainty: "Jun Yan...Are you saying that the hero saves the United States?"


    Ying Lili: "!!!"


    Indeed, the victims were all the same age as theirs. If the murderer really fled nearby, Nangong Yan''s weird luck might really allow him to save the next victim!


    But I think so, but this kind of thinking is a bit too illusory.


    "Aren''t you really planning to do this?"


    "I don''t take the initiative to patrol the streets. Sometimes luck is very natural. It just so happens that Yingliang has arranged to go out early, which is perfect for taking a chance."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes narrowed: "I really want to meet him, this guy is too threatening to you..."


    Ying Lili looked at Nangong Yan''s expression. She felt that if Nangong Yan really touched this person, she would probably make a heavy hand.


    But Ying Lili didn''t plan to say anything, or she didn''t think that Nangong Yan could meet the murderer. How could there be such a coincidence?


    So, is it really not so coincidental?


    Chapter 1080 Sakurayama Yamauchi: Why are you running here?


    "In the future, summarize the entire incident and post it to the chat group."


    Nangong Yan''s doing so naturally reminds everyone that it is best to stay at home honestly these days.


    When Hatsune Miku posted everything to the group, the girls quickly responded.


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "There is still such a thing?!"


    Sai Kazuko Sekijo: "It seems to be very close to us! Fortunately, Ogata-san is not delivering food now, otherwise it would be too dangerous!"


    Rizu Ogata: "..."


    Hirasawa Yui: "It''s terrible! Sure enough, I shouldn''t go to school tomorrow..."


    You Hiraze: "Sister... school is still going to go?"


    Hirasawa Yui: "But, what should I do if I run into a bad guy?"


    Akiyama Mio: "It should be... it wouldn''t be such a coincidence? Not to mention that the connection warrants have all come down. Isn''t it a bit too difficult to pass through the layers of defense from Linxian?"


    Rizu Ogata: "The probability is not high, but the possibility is still there."


    Fumina Guqiao: "In short, as Mirai said, tomorrow school will not take the road with fewer people, and go home early after school. As for the weekend, just stay at home for two days."


    Hatsune Miku: "That''s not what people said, it was my brother."


    Qin Chuijing: "So it was Brother Yan who said it? In fact, I think so too. After the bad guys are caught, everyone will be at ease."


    Ying Riri: "Speaking of which you may not believe it, Homura still plans to try her luck and see if she can meet the murderer."


    Kosaka Kirino: "Huh? What kind of operation is this?"


    Ying Lili: "Perhaps arresting people?"


    Yamada Fairy: "In fact, it is to solve the people who can threaten our safety in advance..."


    Oshimori Nana: "Resolve..."


    No one had any doubts about this term. They all understood that, let alone a murderer with a knife, even with a gun, Nangong Yan could still deal with it.


    And Nangong Yan himself... If he could make this person disappear completely without knowing it when the wanted order is not down, but now that the wanted order is all down, if the person is allowed to "disappear", everyone will not Know how long it will take to be afraid.


    Everyone will feel at ease only after seeing the arrest of the criminals on the news?


    But how should he be arrested, or what should Nangong Yan do before he is arrested?


    Find someone, mask and give him a powdery fracture?


    It''s hard to tell if you can find someone...


    There is a high probability that you will only meet when you are with Yingliang, and then in front of Yingliang, will a person become a mollusk?


    If you really want to do this, it would be weird if you don''t scare Ying Liang away!

 Chapter 1196：

    So Nangong Yan is too lazy to think about how to deal with it.


    Nangong Yan: "Let''s talk about it, maybe this person was caught before I met."


    All the women heard it, and they said they didn''t meet them.


    Kirsu Matsumoto: "@ͩͩ����, Meichun, will you come back tomorrow?"


    Kirisu Miharu: "Of course I want to go back."


    Kirisu Matsumoto: "Well, I will pick you up after get off work tomorrow. You will be waiting for me at school."


    Michun knows very well that because of the existence of this murderer, her sister Zhendong is no longer worried about being alone.


    Meichun is very happy, she feels that she can be beautiful for a year!


    Nangong Yan: "I will follow."


    Kirisu Masuu: "Okay, then I will go home to meet Homura, and then I will take Miharu home together."


    Meichun did not object, after all, she was also very happy to see her sister and Nangong Yan at the same time.


    Saori Makishima: "Don''t worry too much about Chiba. I don''t think that person will run this far, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "Anyway, keep an eye out. I hope my luck will allow me to meet him so that everyone doesn''t have to worry."


    Kobayashi Kanami: "I hope the murderer will be arrested as soon as possible..."


    After discussing this issue for a while, Nangong Yan was also going back to teach the five Nakano sisters.


    ...


    Before going to bed, Nangong Yan thought for a while, and finally called Ying Liang.


    "Why did you call me so late?" Ying Liang asked suspiciously, but she seemed to be a little cautious when she spoke, and her voice was still very clear.


    Nangong Yan estimated that she was probably all cats in the bed.


    "Yingliang, have you seen the news about that serial murderer?"


    "Continuous murderer? No..."


    Nangong Yan explained the whole incident to her...


    "...In other words, the murderer is still on the run. All areas around Linxian, including ours, may be the other side''s escape direction? And the other side is likely to target female high school students and female college students?" Ying Liang understood quickly.


    "Yes, although I want you to stay at home honestly tomorrow, you should still go to school, right?"


    "Of course, it wouldn''t happen that I met a murderer by coincidence?"


    Don''t tell me, I''m afraid of this happening...


    But Nangong Yan just chanted this sentence in his heart, and didn''t mean to say it.


    "Then you remember, take the road, follow the road with many people."


    Ying Liang also understood that Nangong Yan was asking her just in case, it was a good intention, so she readily agreed.


    After the instruction, Nangong Yan also hung up the phone.


    ...


    the next day.


    After school, the group returned home.


    After preparing Yingliang''s lunch, Nangong Yan set off immediately.


    Today, he has to hurry up a little bit. It takes thirty or forty minutes to talk to Yingliang, because Zhendong won''t get off work that late.


    While rushing, Nangong Yan also asked Hatsune Miku to find Yingliang''s location through surveillance.


    "Brother, Sister Yingliang is almost at the place you agreed."


    Nangong Yan continued: "You will check again in the future, are there any suspicious people around Yingliang?"


    "There are a few aunts who wear masks. Others don''t wear masks anymore, and no wanted criminals were found through facial comparisons."


    Nangong Yan is also relieved. Since the serial murderer appeared, Ying Liang had to keep an eye on it. He didn''t want Ying Liang to be killed by the murderer like a previous life. Nangong Yan would never allow it to happen!


    Before long, Nangong Yan finally ran to the place.


    "Why did you run here?" Ying Liang looked at Nangong Yan in surprise.


    "It''s not tired anyway." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Chapter 1081 Yamauchi Sakura Liang: Why is the amulet like this?


    Seeing Nangong Yan running over, how could Yingliang not know his thoughts.


    Although she was moved in her heart, she did not show it.


    "Come on, eat the bento first, and then I will walk with you for a while." Nangong Yan handed the bento to Ying Liang.


    "go?"


    "Well, take you home."


    Ying Liang was a little bit dumbfounded, wouldn''t Nangong Yan become a bodyguard after doing this?


    Judging from Nangong Yan''s ability to smash flies with her finger wind, Ying Liang believes that he can definitely protect herself, but there is no need to be too sensitive, right? It''s a coincidence to encounter a murderer.


    Nangong Yan didn''t ask for it, but when she was eating lunch, she used that special point on Fu Wenxue.


    In an instant, there were dozens of low-level runes in Nangong Yan��s mind. It might be because Nangong Yan first learned the teleportation runes from World of Warcraft, so these dozens of low-level runes are also of this series. Runes.


    He thought there could be a Rune rune...but he didn''t worry, it would always appear in the future.


    Nangong Yan felt these dozens of runes, um, many attributes are familiar.


    Strength, speed, defense, durability, recovery, etc., and there are also some elemental runes, effects, put in the game is the kind of power +1, defense +2, etc., it is a very basic rune.


    Nangong Yan feels that the runes and enchantments in this series are quite similar!


    Enchanting is to attach magic materials to some items. It does not require the quality of the items. You can attach low-level power to rags or attach high-level power to it. The only thing that limits you is the quality of magic materials.


    And runes...have requirements for the quality of the items. If it is a rag, you may not even be able to attach low-level strength. At most, you can get a time-sensitive one, and the effect should not be too high.

 Chapter 1197：

    If it is a high-quality item, there is no problem with attaching one or several permanent runes to it. The higher the quality of the item, the more runes it can carry.


    And the runes of this series almost always have an effect on the wearer, which is also very humane.


    The question is, where can Nangong Yan get the items that can carry runes?


    You can''t get a lot of time-sensitive runes on Yingliang''s clothes, right?


    But as soon as his thoughts turned, Nangong Yan generated two hearthstones and then took them out.


    This thing is good, ready-made rune bearer.


    Using her own space ability, Nangong Yan cut off the teleportation rune on the hearthstone, and as expected, this rune was not carved on, it was a condensation of energy. When a corner was cut off, the entire rune collapsed automatically.


    Exhausting all his strength, Nangong Yan condensed two defensive +5 runes on the front and back of one hearthstone, and the other hearthstone, Nangong Yan replaced with two recovery +5 runes.


    By the way, the recovery rune enhances the speed of health recovery, that is, it enhances wound healing and rapid blood production, which has no effect on Yingliang''s disease.


    Otherwise, if Yingliang''s illness is completely healed within two days, maybe it will cause her huge troubles. What if the medical madmen notice it? Let''s take your time... After all, although the king of cancer is terrible, the probability of a "medical miracle" is not unavailable.


    Holding them firmly in the palm of his hand, Nangong Yan felt that his body seemed to have undergone a subtle change, but the basic value of Nangong Yan itself was extremely strong, and the supplement of these two attributes seemed very weak.


    By the way, if this change is not for people who are particularly sensitive to their body, they will not feel it at all. Even if the +10 recovery is twice that of normal people, this change will basically not be felt, and the defense is the same. The reason, but the +10 defense is double the normal person.


    Continuing to use his space ability to make a hole in the blank space of Hearthstone, Nangong Yan gave them to Yingliang.


    "Yingliang, here are these two for you."


    Yingliang, who was almost finished eating, looked at the two...stone slices that Nangong Yan handed her? Looks confused.


    "Amulet." Nangong Yan shrugged. This is a genuine amulet, much more reliable than the one he had obtained from the shrine.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Seeing her expression that she didn''t know what to say, Nangong Yan continued: "Put it next to your skin. It would be better if you have a rope. You can wear it as a pendant... Uh, it''s a bit big."


    "...It''s quite big." Ying Liang''s mouth twitched, "One is as big as my palm, but these are still two... and why are the amulet like this?"


    "It works! Be sure to wear it next to your body and be obedient."


    Obedient... Yingliang was speechless for a while.


    But soon she laughed again: "Speaking of which, is this the first gift you gave me?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Look at what you think. Personally, I think it''s a bit weird to use amulet as a gift, so I don''t think it counts."


    Ying Liang nodded thoughtfully, and immediately looked at the two stone pieces, the corners of her mouth twitched again: "No matter how you look at it, the pendant is too big!"


    "Improper pendants are fine, but you have to find a way to make them fit next to your body." Nangong Yan repeated the key point, "next to your body."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Isn''t that only used as a pendant? How else can you fit your body...


    Frowning slightly, Ying Liang picked up two stone tablets.


    "Huh?" With a suspicion, she put them down again.


    "Huh?!" Picking it up and putting it down over and over again, the color of surprise in Yingliang''s eyes was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Why is it like this? Is it some kind of warm jade?" Ying Liang asked Nangong Yan, "As long as I pick it up, it feels like my body warms a little bit?"


    When Nangong Yan''s mouth twitches, does Nuanyu look like a stone?


    But she really surprised Nangong Yan once again. She was able to eat emotions from food before, but now she can still faintly feel the sudden changes in her body...


    It seemed that Ying Liang''s mental power was much higher than that of normal people.


    "I said it was a talisman." Nangong Yan shrugged, "You can wear it well."


    Ying Liang shook his head: "No, I can''t take it, it''s too expensive...?!"


    Her eyeballs almost didn''t come out, where did Nangong Yan get such a lot of them? !


    Yes, when Nangong Yan listened to her just now, he quickly generated more than ten hearthstones and directly placed them all in front of her.


    "If it weren''t for the fear of wearing too much weight, I''m going to give you all of these."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Chapter 1082 Yamauchi Sakura Liang: Is it the paint that washes off so easily?


    Looking at the handful of "amulets" in Nangong Yan''s hand, Ying Liang was also speechless.


    And what the **** is it all to yourself? !


    It must be close to the body, but the more you have, the more you have no place to stick it, so you still have to hang it around your neck, but how much should it weigh? The more you hang, the more uncomfortable it is. If you only have two pieces, it''s still acceptable.


    "Just give it to me..." Ying Liang''s mouth twitched, "I think two are heavy enough."


    Nangong Yan shrugged, and put away the unfolded hearthstone.


    "But are those in your hands different from these two?" Ying Liang asked with some doubts.


    "It''s really different, these have not been''enlightened'' yet."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Nangong Yan is actually telling the truth, his process of condensing runes is indeed similar to consecration.


    "Well, thank you for your amulet!" After a little hesitation, Yingliang was still ready to accept these two amulets.


    After thinking about it, she flipped through her schoolbag and found a red string.


    "It just happened... Hey, it was originally meant to be tied to the wrist. Since it''s such a coincidence, let''s use it as a pendant rope!" With a smile, Ying Liang passed the red rope through the hole on the amulet, and finally gave it to the red rope. Knotted.


    After adjusting the position, Yingliang hung the finished pendant around her neck, and then pulled the collar...


    "No peeking~"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "I''m obviously looking uprightly, okay?"


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "?!!!"


    "Although it''s a fair look, but I can''t see anything from this angle, so don''t worry."


    Ying Liang was speechless again, and he obviously made a small joke, but was reversed molested. It seems that it is a bit difficult to molested Nangong Yan.


    Continuing to pull at her neckline, Ying Liang put her body in it.

 Chapter 1198：

    Because the rope is relatively long, the body of the pendant is probably attached to Yingliang''s stomach at the moment. Even if the length is not suitable, she plans to go home and make adjustments.


    Taking advantage of Yingliang''s work with the pendant just now, Nangong Yan condensed temporary runes on her clothes.


    The shoulder position defense is +2, and the jacket of the sailor suit has reached its limit.


    On the skirt is recovery +2, which does not seem obvious.


    Finally, on the socks, the speed is +1 one by one, and the underwear is fine. It is a bit difficult to control the energy through the outerwear...


    Fortunately, the two were close, otherwise Nangong Yan couldn''t help her gather the runes.


    By the way, these temporary runes have a timeliness of up to 120 minutes, which is enough for Yingliang to consume when she returns home.


    "It really feels a bit comfortable to wear..." Ying Liang felt a little magical, and thought it might be a matter of material.


    And if it hadn''t been for Nangong Yan to take it out again-a bunch, she really didn''t plan to ask for it.


    "Speaking of...Since it is a talisman, what is its effect?" Ying Liang looked a little curious when she looked at Nangong Yan.


    "Injury reduction and blood recovery."


    Ying Liang looked dumbfounded, what are you talking about?


    "You can also change the way of understanding. Most of the normal amulets are anti-death objects, and these two are anti-living objects."


    Ying Liang understood this time. To put it bluntly, it was to prevent murderers.


    Regardless of whether it is useful or not, Yingliang also saw that Nangong Yan did so much for her, and this intention was enough to move her.


    "...Really, how come you seem to be sure that I will meet the murderer." Yamauchi Sakuraliang couldn''t help but muttered.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "I can''t meet the best. In fact, this amulet is only to protect you instead of me. If you have me by your side, I will be much better than the amulet."


    Ying Liang''s face began to flush, even if she knew that there were so many girls around Nangong Yan, she couldn''t help feeling a little moved now.


    He picked up the unfinished bento and continued to eat, and there was a state of silence between the two.


    But this silence is not embarrassing, but rather warm.


    ...


    "Remember to get to the station tomorrow morning~!" Ying Liang waved goodbye to Nangong Yan and reminded him not to forget that he should leave tomorrow.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t forget." After Nangong Yan''s response, Ying Liang took a brisk pace and set foot on the way home.


    After saying that she shouldn''t wander around, then she will definitely not wander around, and it''s only for a day.


    "Speaking of it, I probably won''t be able to eat Homura''s bento tomorrow, right?" Yingliang couldn''t help but muttered, "Forget it, if you don''t eat it, you won''t be able to eat it. Some things can''t be taken for granted..."


    Shook her head, Ying Liang didn''t bother to think so much.


    "It feels like the body is lighter, is it an illusion?"


    After running and jumping, Ying Liang returned home safely.


    "I am back!"


    "Well, welcome back... why are you so happy? Is it because you are going out to play with Kyoko tomorrow?"


    Yingliang was sweating in an instant, has her mother already called Kyoko?


    But if my mother had already called, Kyoko should have asked me a long time ago, right?


    "Ahaha...Yes, I have some expectations..." Ying Liang smiled awkwardly.


    "Since I am looking forward to it, let''s have a good day tomorrow."


    "Definitely!" Ying Liang returned to her room in embarrassment, always feeling that she would be exposed if she said more!


    "Huh... I was scared to death." Yingliang patted her chest, and Yingliang was also about to change her clothes.


    Then she found the rune on her shoulder...


    "Huh? This is?" Ying Liang took her sailor suit top and looked strange, feeling that this thing seemed familiar.


    Lowering her head, she picked up the amulet she got today.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    "Is this Homura painted? But when did he paint it?"


    Feeling puzzled, she took a close look at the entire top, and it turned out that there was only such a position on the left shoulder.


    Feeling unable to think of any answer, Ying Liang shook his head and continued to change clothes. It''s not ugly to add such a thing anyway!


    Until she found out that there was something very similar on her socks... Yingliang''s expression became very strange.


    "Why don''t you think it should be painted on the socks? There is no such action at all..."


    After another search, Ying Liang finally found a dark green rune on her dark blue skirt. Thanks to her sharp eyes, she couldn''t find it.


    Then, she threw her sailor suit into the washing machine.


    Fifteen minutes later...


    "Huh? It''s so clean. Is it such an easy-to-wash paint?"


    Chapter 1083 Keiko Suzuki: We seem to have been discovered...


    Watching Ying Liang arrive home safely, Nangong Yan, who followed all the way, breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I didn''t expect to be a stalker..." Nangong Yan muttered.


    "My brother is also for the safety of Yingliang! Who makes this road monitoring blind spots too much!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled: "That''s what I said, don''t take it seriously."


    "By the way, in the future, will you see Zhendong getting off work?"


    "Sister Zhendong just got off work and will be home in about eight minutes."


    "Understood." Nangong Yan nodded, found a blind spot, and teleported back to the teleportation rune he set.


    ...


    "Huh?! Why did your brother''s cell phone signal source suddenly go home?!"


    Nangong Yan, who was already in his garage, couldn''t help but smile: "Because I''m back."

 Chapter 1199：

    "Huh? Huh!!!"


    "Well, isn''t it just a space jump, what''s the fuss about?"


    Hatsune Miku:"����"


    Hatsune Miku is dumbfounded. Isn''t it surprising that even the space jump is not worth it?


    "Brother...what the **** is this?"


    "It''s a coincidence, I have mastered a little space ability." Nangong Yan briefly explained.


    "By the way, in the future, you should keep your sisters a secret first. I have left a clue to see when they will find out."


    "Um... okay." Hatsune Miku''s tone was very strange, "I wonder if the sisters can really find it? If it weren''t for my brother''s cell phone signal source changed, I wouldn''t find it strange. The place."


    "Do you know the particularly delicious fruits and vegetables I recently brought out?" Nangong Yan said with a smile, "Those things are what I planted in another opened space."


    Hatsune Miku:"!!!!"


    "I rarely go shopping these days, but where do these foods come from?" Nangong Yan continued, "So there are already strange places, and the clues are very obvious."


    "I just want to see how long it will take them to find out."


    Hatsune Miku didn''t say anything anymore. If this is the case, it will indeed be discovered sooner or later.


    Out of the garage, Nangong Yan was about to go home from the front door.


    Speaking of which, I haven''t signed in today...


    Sign in successfully! Get 20,000 coins!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Sure enough, the highest probability of getting money is still inside the sign-in, right?


    The total of Nangong Yan��s money in the system plus the 20,000 yuan is 25,000. If the home is expanded outside, the next cost will be 25,000. If it is indoor, it seems that only 20,000 yuan will be needed for two expansions.


    Don��t worry about it for the time being outdoors. Nangong Yan intends to find an opportunity to expand the interior twice, so that he can watch two spatial changes and learn more about space.


    And now it''s not the same as before. He didn''t know anything about space before, so it was difficult to master it, but now Nangong Yan has mastered a lot of basic knowledge, so the absorption rate of knowledge has also become higher.


    The upgrade of skills at the very beginning may depend on this continuous expansion.


    "I am back."


    "Huh? Jun Yan came back early today." Hui Naiguo was a little surprised.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I will pick up Meichun in a while, of course I have to come back earlier."


    "Oh, too!"


    A few minutes later, Nangong Yan''s ear moved slightly.


    After saying hello to them, Nangong Yan went out again.


    ...


    Arriving outside the gate of Dongjing Women''s University, Nangong Yan saw Mei Chun standing there, wearing a pair of glasses.


    Putting on her cap, Nangong Yan got out of the car and walked in the direction of Meichun, and Meichun also dragged her suitcase and walked towards Nangong Yan.


    "Give me the suitcase." Nangong Yan took the suitcase over, "How is it, how does it feel?"


    Michun was taken aback: "How does it feel?"


    "It just feels like seeing me and Zhendong come to pick you up."


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    "It''s only a week, and speaking of it, it doesn''t seem to have any special feeling."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Well, anyway... let''s go home!"


    Waved to the three heads exposed inside the school gate, Nangong Yan took her hand and led her to Zhendong''s car.


    Susaki Aya: "..."


    Suzuki Keiko: "..."


    Tange Sakura: "..."


    "We seem to have been discovered..." Suzuki Keiko said uncertainly.


    "It doesn''t seem to be, I was definitely discovered!" Suuzaki Aya also sighed, "I think we hide it pretty well?"


    "Teacher Nangong has seen both of you! Is it weird to recognize you?" Dan Xia Ying groaned.


    "It''s also..." Suuzaki Aya''s face was weird, "But did you guys see it just now? Mi Chunchan was actually taken away like this! It''s like being taken away by her boyfriend!"


    "Then it proves that Mi Chunchan likes Teacher Nangong?" Keiko Suzuki nodded.


    "I just don''t know which one I like..." Tanxia Sakura whispered.


    Susaki Aya: "..."


    Would it be that kind of like?


    "Okay! It''s decided! When Michunchan returns the day after tomorrow, the three of us will interrogate her together!" Keiko Suzuki burst into flames.


    No way, this is not only a gossip of a good friend, but also a gossip of a celebrity. The effect is too explosive, and I can''t control myself...


    Of course it wasn''t just her, her suggestion was decisively approved by the other two!


    Decided that after Michun came back...to get her out!


    ...


    "Meichun, did you know that three people were watching you just now?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Three people..." Mei Chun was taken aback, and the corners of her mouth twitched. "Unbelievable! The three of them actually followed out!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "You really haven''t noticed at all. Fortunately, I greeted you and waved to them."


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    "Hey wait a minute! Didn''t they see when Yanjun took my hand?" Meichun was a little panicked. If she was seen, how should she explain it?

 Chapter 1200：

    Ma Dong shook his head slightly: "Michun, you said before that they are trustworthy people, so you saw it when you saw it. I think they wouldn''t talk nonsense, right?"


    Miharu breathed a sigh of relief...That''s what I said, as long as I don''t talk nonsense, everything else is not important.


    "I''ll make more snacks for you at that time. They should not be able to refuse, right?"


    Nangong Yan''s words also brightened Meichun''s eyes...


    Chapter 1084 Hatsune Miku: I feel you are targeting me!


    Meichun really received a lot of greetings when she came back this time. Although everyone and her can often chat with each other, it still feels the most special face-to-face.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Meichun also met the five Nakano sisters. When talking to the five sisters, she reached out to Nangong Yan''s waist and twisted.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Who did this girl learn from?


    "Come on, open your mouth." A super alcoholic peanut specially made by Nangong Yan was put into Meichun''s mouth.


    "Ah~"


    After Nangong Yan feasted on her ears, she ran away in an instant!


    Meichun was a little bit ashamed, but when she saw Nangong Yan ran away, she blushed and chased after her, and staged a chase scene in the entire living room.


    "The relationship between Meichunjiang and Yanjun seems to be a lot closer..." Little Bird said with deep meaning.


    "Is there?" Honoka scratched his head. "It doesn''t seem to make a difference, right?"


    Xi smiled slightly and said: "I also think that the previous Meichun sauce shouldn''t make this kind of behavior of chasing Yanjun all over the house."


    Listening to their conversation, Nino first looked at Zhendong and then Meichun, with a weird look... Is this the sisters falling at the same time?


    But they have been getting along for a long time too... If you change to yourself, it''s not easy to say what the result will be.


    There are many girls around Nangong Yan, and they still have an influence on the five of their sisters. At least they don''t want to run away with emotions when their heads are hot, and they will still maintain a normal heart when they get along with Nangong Yan.


    ...


    When Meichun got tired of chasing after her, Nangong Yan slowed down her speed and asked her to give herself a set of "small punches" before the matter was over.


    Angrily whitening Nangong Yan, Meichun asked a little curiously: "Reborn, has your cooking improved again?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "There has always been progress, but the magnitude has not been so great. The reason why you feel this gap is because of the ingredients."


    "Ingredients?"


    "Taste it." Taking a tomato, Nangong Yan handed it directly to her.


    "It''s so big..." Meichun looked a little speechless at the tomatoes that she could barely hold with her two palms.


    "You can give me the rest if you can''t finish it." But Nangong Yan doesn''t think she can''t finish it. Even if the girls have eaten for several days, they haven''t gotten tired. Now these tomatoes are often in the fruit plate.


    Mei Chun Qiao blushed, but didn''t refuse. They kissed each other, how can they still drip when they eat the same tomato?


    Had it not been for the crowds nowadays, Meichun might have been able to have a "one bite, one bite" drama.


    But after Meichun took the first bite, she immediately felt that "I take one bite, I take one bite" is fine!


    "Unbelievable, this tomato is too delicious?!"


    Nangong Yan pointed to the kitchen and smiled: "Not only it, but also cucumbers, carrots, eggplants, etc., these fruits too."


    Meichun didn''t care that she was still eating tomatoes, and took a cherry in the fruit plate. The moment she ate it, the deliciousness of the fruit shocked her even more!


    "What happened? Where did you buy such a delicious thing?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "You can''t buy it. You can find the answer by yourself."


    "Find the answer by yourself?" Ying Lili couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "Where are we going to find the answer?"


    "There is no prompt for the next step." Nangong Yan spread his hands with a smile.


    "There is no prompt for the next step..." The goblin touched his chin, "That is to say, have all the prompts been prompted?"


    Huayang was strange for a while: "Can you still think like this?"


    "Then, do we want to summarize what information we have?" Hai Wei made a suggestion. "This is the same as Yanjun asked us to find comics before. He won''t take the initiative to tell us, but we can find out by ourselves."


    The girls thought about it, and they all agreed to Hai Wei''s proposal.


    "Let me talk about it first. Three days ago, I asked Homura where he bought these things. His attitude was ��secret��." Ying Lili was the first to speak.


    The word "secret" is nothing special to Sister Nakano, but it has a deep meaning to others!


    For Nangong Yan at the time, this was definitely a secret that was difficult to talk about, but because he didn''t want to lie to them, he chose to keep it secret.


    After talking about bits and pieces, the fairy gave the next important clue.


    "Yesterday, I felt that Hu Yan didn''t know where to get so many delicious things. The answer that Yan gave was "Xanadu"."


    "Xanadu?" ��N


    The girls looked at Nangong Yan who still didn''t plan to speak, and continued to recall.


    In the end, they can only reach what Nangong Yan said just now, "can''t buy it."


    "That is to say..." Shi Yu muttered, "Those things are actually in an isolated location, and Jun Yan went to pick them?"


    Women: "..."


    There is no objection, since it has long been determined that Nangong Yan will not lie to them, even if it analyzes something unusually outrageous, that is also a fact.


    Of course, this is also because the five Nakano sisters are just sitting on the sidelines, and they are still skeptical about this matter.


    "But why did Yan Jun''s attitude change from''secrecy'' to''will not deliberately conceal'' in just a few days?" Xiaoniao was still a little confused about this.


    No one knows, because there are too few clues.


    For this reason, if they don''t find out this "Xanadu", it must be difficult to guess why Nangong Yan''s attitude has changed.


    "That''s the question, where is Xanadu?" The goblin frowned, "Is there anything around here that hasn''t been discovered?"


    "Jun Yan hasn''t been too far recently." Nanami thought for a while, "I spend most of my time with us."


    This sentence proves that "Xanadu" is definitely not far away! Think about the fruits and vegetables that come out every morning. You can even say...


    "...At home."

 Chapter 1201：

    Women: "!!!"


    What an incredible answer! The five Nakano sisters thought they were stunned, how could such a thing happen?


    But the elves felt that the answer was probably right. After a brief exchange, with anticipation, nervousness, and confusion, they began to look for places in the entire Nangong family that they would not normally touch!


    Hatsune Miku:"����"


    I feel that you are targeting me Hatsune Miku!


    I just suspected that you could not find it for less than an hour, but you are about to find it? !


    Chapter 1085 Yang: I have to let a cat remind you...


    "You just watch them looking for it?" Nina could not help asking Nangong Yan, who looked at the old god.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, there is no need to stop it."


    Nakano Nino: "..."


    Although she didn''t want to believe it, it was a bit unclear where the delicious fruits and vegetables came from, so her thoughts were a little bit contradictory.


    I hope I can find it, but I feel I can''t find it.


    If she can''t find it, she will breathe a sigh of relief, but if she finds it, the worldview will probably collapse, right?


    But now only their five sisters are still in conflict, and Sheng Muyi hopes to find it. After all, she is full of aura in the second half, and she finds what inspiration will be stimulated.


    "Come on, they are looking for them, and we start to class."


    All five sisters nodded. The class is still very important to them.


    What''s more, they feel fresh when they recall the knowledge Nangong Yan explained a few days ago, and learning can also gain some happiness for them...


    ...


    After a brief search, the girls gathered for a while.


    "I said it was looking for, but where are we looking for?" Nicole scratched her head.


    "A place where Yan Jun often goes, but a place we rarely go to." Xi gave directions.


    "First of all, Yan-kun''s room should be ruled out? We have searched so many people together before." Nanami thought for a while and continued, "Even the bathroom we have visited several times, it seems nothing special."


    "In fact, I think the entire mansion should be eliminated." Shiyu shook his head slightly, "If you want to find it, you should go outside."


    "Outside..." the goblin muttered and walked towards the backyard.


    "Emily Chan, why are you going?"


    "Go on the wall and see if there is any special place outside, such as Homura''s footprints, or a fruit he dropped." The goblin briefly explained his thoughts.


    Women: "..."


    But they also think it makes sense, this courtyard wall is basically nothing to Nangong Yan, right? Maybe it''s outside the wall?


    Thinking of this, they hurriedly followed.


    Nangong Yan listened to the sound of their ladders in the room, and she didn''t know what to say... She smashed along the wall! Doesn''t it come out after a stroke?


    As a result, after opening their brains, it is not certain when they can find them.


    Forget it, just set up a ladder, as long as you don''t fall.


    ...


    The corners of the girls'' mouths twitched, because they didn''t react until they got on the wall. There are roads on all sides of the Nangong House!


    It''s just that the front and back are big roads, and the sides are small roads.


    When the goblin stepped on the wall, a passerby who passed by accidentally saw it. Looking at the strange expression of the passerby, the scene was very embarrassing.


    "Sure enough, I shouldn''t be outside..." The goblin''s eyes trembled, "Let''s look inside."


    "In the yard... it seems that something is different," Hui said aloud.


    The girls were shocked, and they quickly observed...


    In the end, except for Sechuan Ryuuji, Zusu Shasuidu, and Katsumuyi, they all felt a little strange.


    "But what is the difference?" Ying Lili looked suspicious.


    A group of people was thinking, and suddenly they found that the little guy was looking at them at the door.


    After a while, Yang walked towards the stump, stood up, and scratched frantically.


    "...Roots!" Rin''s eyes lit up, "The roots are gone!"


    "Roots?" ��N


    First, he looked at the tree stump, and finally the person with the impression looked at the place where the roots were placed before.


    "Really missing!"


    A group of people hurried over, but before they could get to the place, Zhendong began to draw everyone''s attention to their feet, so as not to destroy the traces and lose the clues.


    The women naturally understood, and began to observe if there were any clues from a long distance.


    Yang looked at them and couldn''t help shaking his beard...Really, I have to let a cat remind you...


    That''s right, the little guy did it on purpose just now. Since she discovered the big tree in her home, she has never scratched the root of this tree.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they might be looking for a long time, the little guy wouldn''t want to remind them.


    After yawning, Yang jumped to the root of the tree and lay on her stomach. She actually wanted to see how long it would take them to find it.


    ...


    "Um... these two paragraphs are clues?" Nayu squatted on the ground and pointed at two traces.


    "Is it the direction to be dragged away?" Eri thoughtfully, "The intermittent is because the middle is destroyed?"


    "It might be another..." Xi smiled and added, "Holding one end, but occasionally mopping the other end. After all, the roots are thicker and thinner, regardless of whether it is dragging or holding or holding. It''s always the rough end."


    "Anyway, look for this trace first!" The goblin leaned down and started to look for and walk along the direction of the trace.


    Follow these traces to find, of course, you will find the side of the Trevi Fountain.


    "No more... the trace ends here..."

 Chapter 1202：

    Seeing the trace disappear in the corner of this backyard, the girls'' expressions are also a bit solemn.


    The answer, is it not far?


    "But no matter how you look at it, there is nothing here..." Ying Lili took a few steps forward, planning to observe carefully, and then she disappeared...


    Women: "!!!"


    Shiyu ran over quickly, and then collided with Ying Lili who appeared again!


    "it hurts!"


    Seeing Ying Lili''s "only remaining" half of her calf, the expressions of the girls were very strange...


    "This...what the **** is going on?!!!"


    ...


    "Oh?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Have you finally found it?"


    "Huh?" The five women''s eyes widened. What does it mean to finally find it?


    Nangong Yan looked at them and shrugged: "Don''t you go and see?"


    Instead, they are silent, and now they are thinking: should we go there?


    "How does Yanjun think of us?" Yihua asked.


    Nangong Yan asked back: "What do you mean?"


    Still need to talk? Nangong Yan didn''t intend to carry them at all!


    "Really!" Although Nino seemed a little impatient, she got up and walked directly to the backyard. This attitude alone is enough to show that she is willing to be worthy of this trust!


    Yihua smiled bitterly: "It''s really Nino..."


    Immediately, the remaining four sisters also set off.


    Nangong Yan stretched out, and then muttered to herself: "I''ll go there too, save them they can''t find the door..."


    Chapter 1086 Ying Lili: Is it so perverted?


    After Nangong Yan took the five Nakano sisters into their homes, Ying Lili and the others had already started running around.


    Some watched the interior decoration, some looked at all kinds of vegetables and fruits, some played with the chickens and ducks who did not distinguish between males and females, and even looked dumbfounded at the pond full of fish.


    "This... is too unbelievable..." Yotsuba stared, and did not dare to speak too loudly.


    Wu Yue couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Sure enough, it is a paradise, the description is correct!"


    Others also found that Nangong Yan and the others had come in, and Sawu ran over directly: "Brother, what is going on in this place?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "None of you seem to be too surprised."


    Hui said with a helpless expression: "Jun Yan, you don''t want to think about how many times you have surprised us? Even intelligent life has been created by you. Although this place will surprise us, it will not always be Surprised so much."


    This is the same reason, not to mention the other women around Nangong Yan, the world has definitely seen a lot of people, and the ability to bear it is much better than ordinary people!


    "Intelligent life?" Sanjiu''s face was dumbfounded.


    "It''s someone~" A voice came from Nangong Yan''s trouser pocket.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Next, let��s introduce Hatsune Miku to the five Nakano sisters and Katsuki Tsubasa.


    ...


    Not only Hatsune Miku, but many of Nangong Yan''s skills were also pulled out one after another, and each of them made Nino call a pervert!


    And since they knew everything, Nangong Yan naturally pulled them all into the group, because there was nothing to hide.


    After finishing talking here, everyone also began to eagerly await Nangong Yan''s explanation.


    "Actually, you have seen this space. The size is limited, and I got it by chance."


    "But this space is my exclusive. I have completely controlled it. As long as it reaches a certain standard, I can also modify it to a certain extent."


    Honoka was confused when she heard, "Can we come in exclusively for Yanjun?"


    The corner of Hai Wei''s mouth twitched: "I want to know that it was Jun Yan who allowed us to come in, so that we can come in."


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this!" Honoka suddenly realized.


    Sonoda Umi: "..."


    Nangong Yan also nodded: "Yes, I have opened up the access rights to you in this space, as well as the right to use the storage box."


    "storage box?"


    Nangong Yan pointed to the box in the corner, and the fairies and Nayu and them ran over!


    Then, feeling the information directly in their minds, they fell into contemplation.


    "Why are you stunned?" Nicole asked curiously.


    The goblin twitched the corners of his mouth: "It feels like a game, with one grid and one grid inside."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "This is more convenient, isn''t it?"


    "And why are there so many things in it?!" The goblin continued to vomit, "There are thousands of corn! I didn''t see how many corn you planted Homura!"


    Nangong Yan looked weird: "So, didn''t you just say it, it''s like a game...Have you ever played games like farms, ranch, fisheries?"


    Women: "..."


    "...Is this space so perverted?" Ying Lili also couldn''t help but vomit.


    "It''s changeable! Have you seen those chickens and ducks? They can lay eggs regardless of male or female!"


    "Huh?!!!" ��N


    In an instant, that group of chickens and ducks aroused crazy crowds of women!


    However, the onlookers are also in vain, the process of laying eggs is omitted, that is, after the laying time is up, a bunch of eggs will pop up.


    "Boy egg..."


    The girls looked tangled.

 Chapter 1203：

    Nangong Yan also looked funny: "It''s just an egg anyway. You haven''t eaten it before. Isn''t it fragrant?"


    How could it not smell? It''s so fragrant!


    Thinking of the drooling scent, they don''t worry about eggs anymore, just delicious!


    "This fence..." Hui said after touching it, "it''s just made from the roots of the elm tree outside."


    "Yes, I dug the fish pond later. When I first came, I only had land."


    Shi Yu looked at Nangong Yan with a complicated expression: "Yan Jun really did a lot of things..."


    "But I still don''t understand. Why doesn''t this kind of place continue to keep us secret?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Don''t you really understand?"


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "..."


    "Superman?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "You are right in your thinking, but I''m still personally okay?" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    Ying Riri guessed: "Homura has already said that if you don''t lie to us, that means not lying. We already know if we know it.''Secrecy'' means that we can''t, or we can''t know for the time being. Once we leak a little bit, it may cause What a big trouble."


    The goblin nodded and continued following her thoughts: "This space theory is too big to be an edge. Regardless of whether we have missed it or not, let''s treat it as a letter! That will definitely attract covetousness... "


    "Han is not afraid of such things, but if we can''t help it, we will become a bargaining chip used by some people to threaten Hom, and Homura''s ��secrecy�� actually protects us."


    Xi also continued the conversation: "Since this space is now open to us by Mr. Yan, does that mean that Mr. Yan can protect us except for himself? Even if someone wants to disadvantage us, Can Yan Jun rescue us in minutes?"


    At this point in the analysis, the girls were already surprised, they couldn''t help but look at Nangong Yan... Is this really the case?


    Nangong Yan took out a hearthstone and handed it to Sawu: "Come on Sawu, and rub it slowly with your hands for ten seconds."


    Although Sawu was confused, she started rubbing the hearth stone according to Nangong Yan''s instructions, and she rubbed it with one hand.


    Ten seconds later...


    "Huh?! What about people?!" Hua Yang couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    "Um... I''m at the door..." Sagiri''s voice came from the direction of the door.


    Women: "!!!"


    "What''s this?!" They were a little surprised and faintly guessed about this phenomenon.


    Nangong Yan also didn''t sell Guanzi: "Heartstone, you can always find a way home, no matter where you are."


    "Of course, this hearthstone is compatible with permissions. Only those who are allowed to enter this space by me can use the hearthstone to send it in. Others rubbed it for nothing and can''t get in."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan took out a handful of hearthstones and made the girls look silly...


    Chapter 1087 Sagiri: Opportunity for expansion? what is that?


    "Everyone, let''s have one." As he said, Nangong Yan sent the hearth stone out.


    "We have it too?" May looked at the hearthstone in her hand a little dazed.


    "I have given you permission, why not?" Nangong Yan shrugged.


    May Nakano: "..."


    "If there is any danger, find a chance to rub the hearthstone, then you will be safe."


    "What if... I don''t have a chance to rub this hearthstone?" Shiyu was talking, but this sentence was not a stance.


    Nangong Yan took out another hearthstone: "You have all seen this rune. Its function is teleportation. Since it is teleportation, there must be a positioning rune that matches it."


    "I learned these two runes..."


    The women were a little dumbfounded for a while!


    Rune? Isn''t that the magical power in the legend? !


    Moreover, Nangong Yan actually said that he has learned? !


    "You know magic?!" the goblin asked quickly.


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "If the rune can be regarded as magic, then I can say that I know a little bit."


    "It''s unbelievable, even this kind of thing can be done..." Eri muttered to herself, "Han-kun is really farther and farther away from normal people now..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "In general, it should be related to my understanding." Nangong Yan shook his head and sighed, "You know that all my skills are understood by myself, and they didn''t come out suddenly."


    This point Nangong Yan is right. No matter how outrageous he looks, he understood the beginning. The skill point system instills only experience. In other words, if Nangong Yan fails to comprehend it, I want to add more, but I can��t add it anywhere!


    If the seeds of supernatural powers were planted through a lottery or the like, Nangong Yan would not necessarily be able to use it practically, and his own comprehension would be even more reassuring.


    "Indeed...your savvy is really abnormal." The fairy mouth twitched, "I have never seen anyone who can catch up to one tenth of your savvy, so it is reasonable to learn some abnormal abilities like this. ."


    "So...Han-kun has found the teaching material?" Maki asked curiously.


    "No, I just watched it and saw it." Nangong Yan tossed the hearthstone in his hand, "Knead it for about five seconds and then stop, rub it in cycles, experience some special feelings from it, and finally learn it."


    Girls: "..."


    This pervert! How can you be so perverted? !


    "What do you plan to do with the other runes? How do you learn if there are no runes available?"


    If Nangong Yan couldn''t explore new runes before, then it is possible now. After all, runes are all systematic things. It is difficult to explore some branches through the main trunk, but it is not impossible.


    Tell them what they thought, the girls looked at him as if they were looking at God...


    "I always feel that it''s not surprising that you suddenly created the world one day..." Ying Lili muttered.


    "Am I creating a digital world?"


    Okay, that''s...


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan tapped his finger on the hearthstone, and through his knowledge of runes, he easily tampered with the internal energy cycle, the form of the transmission rune was changed, and finally it became a positioning rune.


    Knock them down piece by piece, and finally Nangong Yan distributed all the positioning runes to them.


    He also didn''t worry that this rune would affect the positioning of the teleportation rune. Nangong Yan hadn''t helped them match up yet, and they couldn''t hook up together.

 Chapter 1204：

    "It''s okay this time. Take it with you. Through this, I can teleport to you at any time." Nangong Yan secretly sighed as he spoke. The spatial ability level is not enough, otherwise it''s not necessary. So troublesome?


    "At any time?" Yihua looked weird, "including when we take a shower?"


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Why is your brain circuit so strange? If it weren''t for Yihua''s reminder, Nangong Yan hadn''t really thought about it!


    But in the future...cough cough!


    "You can choose not to be by your side when you take a bath." Nangong Yan said "seriously".


    No one talked about this. They all knew that if they hadn''t called themselves, Nangong Yan would never have reached them through this way.


    After that, everyone spread out again, experiencing the magic of this space.


    They even decided to eat boiled corn for dinner tonight, and spend the rest of the time in this space.


    ...


    "I don''t know if anyone in this world knows the existence of this kind of space..." Xi shook her head. Today''s worldview has indeed been reshaped, but after the surprise, the ordinary mind came back. It''s all about it. Because of Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan shook his head slightly. There may not necessarily be the people Xi said, unless they also carry plug-ins such as systems or portable space.


    But similar to their existence that has crossed the world, basically there is no second in one world, otherwise, how could only Nangong Yan make any movement?


    "It''s just that this house is a bit small." The goblin curled his lips. "A living room, a''big'' bedroom, kitchen and bathroom, and then it''s gone."


    "I wanted to try sleeping in it! But if you are alone..."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "The sofa can be leveled, and if you count the bed, you can sleep four or five people."


    The goblin''s eyes lit up: "Anyone who wants to sleep here today?"


    "Count me!" Don''t think about it, it was Amelia who spoke first.


    After that, Zhenbai, going to sea, Nayu, Nicole, Rin, Honoka, etc. As long as you are very curious, you want to try it out here for a night!


    But the number of people exceeded the standard, unless it was a floor shop...


    The girls discussed it and finally decided that it''s better to lay the ground floor here!


    Of course, this does not include the Nakano sisters, they have to go home.


    "Then I still have two opportunities to expand the room. Do you want to see it?" Nangong Yan asked them, just to make the room bigger.


    "A chance for expansion?" Sawu asked curiously, "What is that?"


    "Well... you can understand that I saved enough money, and then invited the construction team to help me expand the house."


    The corners of their mouths twitched, this explanation is really easy to understand...


    But since it is an expansion of the house, of course they want to see it.


    It''s better to say that they are very curious about everything in the space!


    Chapter 1088 Emily: Dreams still have to be there!


    After deciding to expand, the women followed Nangong Yan to the vegetable field outside.


    "Start." As he said, Nangong Yan snapped his fingers.


    The girls were still looking forward to something big, but they didn''t expect their eyes to flicker. It''s over!


    After watching this expansion, Nangong Yan has indeed learned a lot of space experience, because now Nangong Yan''s spatial ability is already Lv2, and the basics are coming, and the things that can be absorbed and learned will naturally increase.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that this expansion of Nangong Yan has learned more than the previous three expansions combined!


    If it weren''t for the fact that the skill panel hadn''t changed, Nangong Yan thought he had broken through to Lv3.


    After digesting the lessons learned, the girls also plan to see what kind of changes this expansion has produced.


    "It seems that the space is a little bigger, right?" The goblin scratched his head, "I thought I could have multiple rooms or something..."


    Nangong Yanshun replied: "Because of me, I feel that the rooms are too small, so the expansion is based on my idea to expand the space first, and only after the room is large enough can the new room be expanded."


    Nangong Yan didn''t talk nonsense about this. You can make fish ponds outdoors. What if the indoor magic changes the way of expansion?


    "How big are you going to expand?"


    "When it was about the size of our room."


    Women: "..."


    That can be expanded...


    "Han, won''t you continue to expand? I remember there should be another chance." The fairy looked at Nangong Yan who was motionless and couldn''t help asking.


    "Wait a moment, wait until I consolidate what I have just learned before expanding, so that it won''t be wasted."


    Emily: "???"


    "What did you just learn?" The goblin looked dazed. "What did you learn?"


    Nangong Yan blinked: "The ability in space? The first three scenes of the expansion have taught me how to manipulate space. Although it was not very strong at the beginning, I couldn''t stand it for me to continue learning."


    Nangong Yan''s words instantly made them all stupid. The previous "rune magic" didn''t count, but now there is a space "superpower" again? Is there anything you can��t learn? !


    "...Why didn''t you learn the super powers of flame when you were cooking?" Ying Lili muttered softly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Learn the super power of flame in cooking? That kind of combustible gas was ignited by an electric spark. What do you want Nangong Yan to learn? Do you learn to use your body to produce combustible gas? That''s a fart, right? Does it have anything to do with abilities...


    "Can Jun Yan move instantaneously now?!" Honoka asked with a look of excitement. She was still very interested in such a handsome move!


    Nangong Yan nodded: "The current distance of fifty meters teleports casually, and the consumption is not large."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan instantly appeared at the other end of the vegetable field, and then flashed back. Although it was not fifty meters away, it was already shocking enough for them.


    Xi murmured to herself: "I''m afraid Hearthstone with this ability is Yan Jun''s greatest confidence..."


    "Jun Yan, who just got this space, chose to keep it secret, but Mr. Yan didn''t expect that in just a few days, he learned spatial ability and runes one after another. Not only could he protect himself, but he could even protect others. That''s enough!"


    "If there is Mirai-chan, once we are in danger, Jun Yan can know for the first time, maybe even less than a minute, the person in danger has already been rescued by Jun Yan..."


    Xi''s self-talk was heard by other people, and everyone couldn''t help feeling sighed.


    These abilities acquired by Nangong Yan are too powerful to be used for protection. If they are stronger, the thermal weapons may not be effective, right?

 Chapter 1205：

    Of course, this thermal weapon refers to a weapon that is more powerful than a sniper rifle. Forget the following, a thermal weapon of that level can''t hurt him even if Nangong Yan does not gain space capabilities.


    "Yeah..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Perhaps a month later, the whole world will have nothing to do with me, and there will be nothing to do with you, because I don''t allow it."


    Although he was very casual, everyone felt the seriousness in the words.


    "Wait!" The goblin''s eyes widened, "That means..."


    "Yes." Nangong Yan smiled, "Even if I took out the mature VR technology at that time, no one would be able to use off-board tricks on us."


    For those who dare to recruit outside, Nangong Yan will definitely come to the door to send a set of space oppression plus space exile, so that this kind of person will completely disappear in the world!


    The fairy is really happy this time. Compared with this result, Nangong Yan said that she gave up the ownership of VR technology before and made her feel uncomfortable. After Nangong Yan can protect them under any circumstances, there is no need to give up at all. That''s it!


    The Nakano sisters twitched, and they felt as if they had heard something amazing again. Do they even have VR technology? !


    In other words, like the fully immersive games in some works, are they not far away?


    As for doubts about the authenticity of this conversation... there is no need at all. Intelligent life has been created. What is virtual reality technology?


    "It''s almost done, let''s start the second expansion!" After Nangong Yan finished speaking, he thought for a while and walked into the room. "Maybe you can directly feel the changes in space and learn more?"


    "Wait for me! I''ll come too!" The goblin ran directly to Nangong Yan''s side, "What if I learn it too!"


    Everyone: "..."


    "Why look at me with this expression?" The goblin rolled his eyes, "I mean in case, in case! Dreams are still necessary!"


    Well, there seems to be a little truth...


    As a result, all the women returned indoors without showing their sensuality.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What if... So Nangong Yan didn''t say anything. Since she can learn it, it is certainly possible for others, but this possibility is much smaller than her own, who knows...


    Nangong Yan snapped his fingers again, which was also a reminder to the women.


    After a while...


    "...Have you learned?" Xiao Hua stabbed the fairy in the arm.


    The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched: "I feel my eyes are dazzling, how abnormal is Homura in order to learn spatial ability in this situation!"


    "It''s a predecessor! You can''t see the end of the learning ability!" Looking at Nangong Yan who closed his eyes and meditated, Nayu''s face was full of longing.


    It''s not just longing, but also love, and this feeling is extremely strong...


    Chapter 1089 Nangong Yan: Eating corn may not be addictive


    Nangong Yan mastered the newly learned experience, glanced at the system, and found that the level of this space manipulation had indeed changed to Lv3.


    The two expansions actually added a special point, which is an unexpected but very happy thing.


    "How''s this time?" Seeing Nangong Yan opened his eyes, the fairy asked with great interest.


    Nangong Yan made a slight calculation, nodded and said: "Only talking about teleportation, teleporting about two hundred meters randomly, it is pitiful that it consumes less."


    Women: "..."


    "Abnormal..." ��N


    Fifty becomes two hundred, and the number alone is quadrupled, but can this kind of thing be so simple to calculate?


    "If Homura teleports to my house..." Honoka broke her fingers, "About five times?"


    Hai Wei shook his head: "It should be three to four times. After all, Yanjun teleportation can be carried out in a straight line, and there is no need to follow the road."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smiled and said, "If you do this, it''s easy for me to take you home. It''s okay to be twenty or thirty minutes later than usual."


    Nicole said with a weird look: "Take us home with teleportation? It feels so luxurious..."


    "It just so happens that I can also exercise my abilities by the way. There is no luxury. After all, the more I think about this ability, the more powerful it is possible."


    "Oh, all right." Nicole muttered, "I''m looking forward to it anyway."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Speaking of which, you shouldn''t teleport into the wall?" Ying Lili was a little nervous when she asked.


    "No, I have space perception skills." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Moreover, it doesn''t matter if I don''t have it. I moved to arrange the space to a place that can accommodate me, and the air is exhausted. Nothing came out, but the wall was lined up, and that wall exploded."


    "After all... the power of space, matter can''t stop it."


    When Nangong Yan said that Ying Lili was relieved, the province was also worried that Nangong Yan would be stuck in the wall instead of teleporting well.


    "Of course, there is another way to use teleport, which is to replace the space where I am now with the space at the target location. If that place is really a wall, when I appear there, the wall also appears. Here it is."


    Either way, Nangong Yan will not make some seemingly unreasonable mistakes because of his ability, so Jiebi Danxi can put himself in the wall... he doesn''t know what to say.


    Is her spatial ability so gentle? The gap between the lines just stuck her leg tightly? Should it be said that she has very good control over the space?


    No, Nangong Yan only feels that her abilities are relatively tasteless, and those who can play with serious injuries are really rare...


    It feels like the time is almost up, and there is no need for Nangong Yan to be busy today. Everyone took out a few corns from the storage box, and then took them back to cook.


    If the kitchen in the space is not big enough, they have the intention to cook directly here!


    "It''s quite magical to speak of, forget the water, I don''t know how the electricity comes..." Nangong Yan muttered, looking at the rice cooker in the space kitchen, "Maybe there is a hidden generator?"


    I probed it with spatial perception, and it turned out that there was nothing, but there was electricity!


    "Forget it, all aspects are not scientific, and there is nothing to entangle with when there is electricity..."


    Except for Nangong Yan, all the girls are out of space now. Looking at the fish in the fish pond, the corners of his mouth can''t help but **** up slightly.


    "It may not be enough to just eat corn. By the way, let''s also taste what the fish raised in the space is like today!"


    In the storage box, there are hundreds of fish of all kinds. Although it will not be damaged in the storage box, you still have to eat it!


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yan walked out of his home, and then moved back with two ovens.


    Just about to put charcoal in it, a thought suddenly flashed through my mind!


    "Try this..."


    Nangong Yan took out two hearthstones, tapped his fingers twice on them to break the teleportation rune, and then put the two blank stone pieces in the oven.


    Finally, on each piece of stone, Nangong Yan condenses the lower-level fire elemental runes.

 Chapter 1206：

    Elemental runes do not act on the wearer, but on the item itself that carries the rune. As the rune takes effect, the energy gathered toward the rune is converted into the power of the flame.


    Also because it is a low-level rune, the temperature is not too outrageous, and the temperature is similar to that of a natural fire, so of course it is no problem to use it for grilling fish!


    "The rune oven..." Nangong Yan looked very interesting when she saw what she had made. "Don''t say anything else, charcoal is saved."


    Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone and sent a voice to Hui.


    "Hui, when someone comes over in a while, let her help me bring the barbecue ingredients."


    After a while, Hui Naiguo rushed over with various barbecue ingredients.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Jun Yan! Are you going to have a barbecue?" Looking at the stove Nangong Yan had already set up, Hui Naiguo was very surprised.


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan nodded, "I will grill dozens of fish in a while. We haven''t eaten the fish here yet."


    Honoka started to drool at that time! I want to know that the fish in the space will definitely be delicious!


    The delicacy of the ingredients and the craftsmanship of Nangong Yan...I''m so hungry to think about it!


    The little guy also heard Nangong Yan''s words, walked over to look at the fish pond, and his saliva dripped continuously. The expressions of Suinaigo and Yang at this moment were surprisingly similar!


    Click!


    Nangong Yan took a photo decisively.


    "Um...Hanjun, why are you shooting me?" Honoka looked bewildered.


    "Souvenirs." Nangong Yan smiled slightly and showed her the photo.


    "Ah!" Hui Naiguo flushed, "Mr. Yan! Delete it quickly!"


    "Don''t delete it!" It is impossible for Nangong Yan to delete it. It is not easy to take this kind of photo! Regarding its rarity, um...SSR!


    As a result, the few people who came in later saw the scene where Nangong Yan was holding his mobile phone high, while Hui Naiguo was jumping underneath.


    "Hinaiguo...what are you doing?"


    "Ah? No! Nothing!" Suinaigo shook her head quickly, and Nangong Yan took the opportunity to put her phone away.


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    "So suspicious..." Lin stared at Honoka suspiciously, looking at her very embarrassed.


    "Get the fish first!" Nangong Yan waved his big hand, and he moved the two large basins, and then took out dozens of fish that had been processed.


    Call out the kettle to rinse, and the grilling of fish officially begins!


    Chapter 1090 Takasaka Honoka: Will popcorn taste better?


    "Mr. Yan, don''t you use this oven?" The little bird pointed to another empty oven and asked Nangong Yan.


    "Use it, little bird, please help me watch the grilled fish here first, and I''ll get the oven ready."


    Let the little bird take a look for herself, Nangong Yan took out two more hearthstones, and then shattered the teleportation rune, condensing the flame rune.


    This show operation stunned the women.


    "Homura... what are you?"


    "Oh, nothing, just save some charcoal."


    The corners of the girls'' mouths twitched, and the charcoal was saved!


    "...Is this the rune of flames?" Zhen Ji''s movements around the ends of her hair also stopped. She might have thought that Nangong Yan had learned more runes, but she didn''t expect that he would actually use it like this.


    "The lower-level flame rune, I mastered after learning to transmit the rune. It was just a flash of inspiration before I thought of this usage." Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile as she said.


    Thinking about it this way, runes are indeed very convenient. Although they can''t let you release fireballs, they can''t let you grill fish!


    Unless a fireball is used to ignite the firewood, but the rune even saves charcoal, and it will not produce toxic gas... It is a must-have for home travel!


    The girls gathered around the oven curiously watching the red runes in the oven, poking out their hands from time to time to feel the temperature.


    "Is this just a lower-level rune..." Hua Yang''s little face was a little shocked.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "The temperature of natural fire is also the lower level rune. After all, the temperature of some man-made fires is higher than the temperature of lava in the heart of the earth."


    "I don''t know the specific temperature of the more advanced runes. After all, I haven''t mastered the more advanced runes."


    "Can I learn this?" The goblin suddenly appeared again.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It''s a bit difficult..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "I can teach you the knowledge, but you don''t have the energy to condense the runes."


    Emily: "..."


    "Can I listen to how you master such alien energy? After all, why does this energy exist in the human body?" The fairy''s face was full of puzzlement, just like she said, this situation She has no way to imagine.


    "It can be inside or outside..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "You also know how strong my spirit is. By observing the changes in space, I forcibly captured a ray of knowledge in space with my spirit, and as a result, energy was naturally generated. NS."


    "Condensed runes can be regarded as direct use of spirit to control free elements, manipulating free elements to condense into runes, if you add your own energy, you can also increase the power of some runes."


    Emily: "..."


    "Anyway, after you have said so much, spirit is the most important thing, right?"


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan nodded without hesitation, "Recognize special abilities, learn special abilities, and master special abilities. Don''t even think about it if you don''t meet your mental standards."


    Looking at the silent fairy, Nangong Yan''s words changed: "But it is still possible that you will master some of the runes."


    "What should I do?" Not only the goblin''s eyes lit up. The other people''s ears were also pricked up.


    "Learning knowledge of runes is inevitable, but there is no way to condense runes at this stage. You can use painting instead of it!" Nangong Yan said bluntly, "using ink with energy, pens and special drawing methods." Draw the runes!"


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan said softly: "But... how much time do you have to learn this?"


    That''s right, Different Dimension is so busy to death, even if Nangong Yan has taken on a large part of the task, they still don''t have much free time.


    Moreover, they want to learn runes only out of curiosity, but if you think about it, will they be useful to learn this?


    Nangong Yan can gather at will, what do they learn? Paint everywhere?


    So, runes can be learned by a few people, and others just enjoy the convenience brought by runes.

 Chapter 1207：

    Having figured out all this, their interest in runes has dissipated for the most part!


    ...


    When Hui and the others returned with the corn, the grilled fish on Nangong Yan''s side was almost grilled.


    Take a closer look, the eyes of this large group of people looking at the grilled fish are full of extremely strong desire, because the aroma is too sultry!


    Just this aroma almost evokes a gourmet fantasy, it is almost unimaginable how delicious the fish can be.


    Even Nangong Yan secretly swallowed a lot of saliva...


    Hui and the others couldn''t help being intoxicated after taking a deep breath, but everyone also suppressed their desire for "gluttony" and waited for the moment when the grilled fish was most delicious.


    "Don''t you guys eat corn first?" Nangong Yan shrugged. "After a while, the taste will decrease."


    "Suck..." He took a deep breath again, and Hai Wei murmured, "Eat corn first, or I can''t help it."


    "Hmm! This boiled corn is delicious!" In terms of eating, Earnaiguo is always very fast.


    "If it becomes a bunch of popcorn, will it taste better?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Not to mention, the idea of ??Hui Naiguo is pretty good! Do some when you have time.


    Thinking of this, he also smiled and said: "If you can eat corn and grilled fish later, grilled corn is also a good choice."


    Nangong Yan''s words can be regarded as awakening them, after all, it is not just corn that can be roasted!


    Roasted potatoes, roasted sweet potatoes, roasted duck...cough cough, I can''t keep thinking about it, my stomach is not big enough!


    "Come on, everyone, the grilled fish is finished!"


    "Oh~!" ��N


    "I want this one!"


    "Then I want this one!"


    "Ah! I saw that first!"


    "Who gets it first!"


    "Ah! Mr. Yan, how do you get two? It''s too cunning!"


    "One for mine, one for the little guy, isn''t it two?"


    "..."


    Nangong Yan took two grilled fish and moved away from the "land of right and wrong."


    The little guy naturally followed Nangong Yan''s words.


    "Meow~! Meow! (Grilled fish! Grilled fish! I''m coming for delicious grilled fish!


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, moved a plate, and then moved the fishbone into the trash can.


    There is really no one to use the spatial ability to pick a thorn...


    "Meow~! (Humamura, thank you!


    After thanking Nangong Yan, Yang immediately began to eat.


    "Meow~"


    "Ah~" ��N


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This dinner was very lively (Laughter)...


    Chapter 1091 Sakurayama Yamauchi: It''s no good to praise me~~


    Finished dinner.


    Nangong Yan, who was about to digest it, began to open the ground.


    "Homura... are you planning to turn the floor manually?" Ying Lili asked in confusion, "Can''t you use your space ability?"


    Nangong Yan paused: "Perhaps, but I also want to digest the things in my stomach and move around."


    "Then we will help you too."


    Nicole said she was going to help, Nangong Yan shook her head quickly and said, "You don''t need your help in the matter of the earth. If you are interested, you can pick vegetables and fruits."


    They also understood that this task was the result of Nangong Yan''s big hand wave, but they were still quite interested in this matter, so they were also ready to do it.


    After a while...


    "This...what is this?!" Nina almost stared at the huge white radish!


    Speaking of it, the white radish is too far inside, blocked by the orange trees and apple trees outside, no one has noticed that there is such a big radish in the field!


    "Wow! What a big carrot!" The fairy was shocked when he saw this carrot, "How can it grow so big?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Huh? Can I use the space power to get it out?


    "No way, the white radish will grow like this as long as it is planted." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "I remember the last time I ate hot pot, the white radish was also very small!" Xiaoniao recalled a little.


    "It''s still the mechanics of the game that the fairy said. Although this is a big carrot, I control the space to harvest it, and in the end it becomes a dozen regular mode carrots."


    "A dozen..." The corners of the women''s lips twitched, so that such a big carrot has become a dozen "small points"?


    "Besides, if I get it out, dozens of us will not be able to finish it after eating it for a month."


    Nicole nodded: "That''s true. Just looking at the thickness, it''s at least two or three meters long."


    "So you don''t care about this radish, pick the other ones." Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, "Or are you going to let me take it out and see?"


    "Huh? Can you get it out?" Nayuu asked in surprise.


    "I couldn''t get it out yesterday, but it''s okay today." Today''s Nangong Yan, the space ability has broken through to another stage, as long as the carrot is no more than five meters, Nangong Yan can get it out.


    After the girls thought about it, they all shook their heads.

 Chapter 1208：

    You can guess how big it is. Why do you figure it out? Going to break the record?


    Don''t let such a special thing appear in the outside world, since that''s the case, they don''t bother to look at it.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Nangong Yan, who had just opened his eyes, signed in first.


    Sign in successfully! Get rattail fish!


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    What''s this? The first day I checked in was money, the second day I checked in and I got a thousand-year wild ginseng, the third day I got a special point, and the fourth day was money...


    And today, actually got a fish? A closer look is still alive!


    Nangong Yan definitely intends to raise it, but is this a recurring reward?


    The first day and the fourth day are all money, and the second day and the fifth day can be planted (raised) in the home garden. Since the third day is a special point, isn''t it also the sixth day?


    But before the sixth day, no one knows what the reward is, maybe something special will really appear...


    "Rattail fish..." Nangong Yan twitched the corner of his mouth. Looking at the appearance of this fish, I felt that this fish was the rattail fish in World of Warcraft.


    This should be a freshwater fish, right?


    Forget it, don''t care about it! Home also cares about your seawater and fresh water? You can live by raising it! And can give birth!


    "In other words, this fish can be regarded as a very advanced fish, and it will return blood to blue after eating it...I will try it when it reproduces a little bit to see if it can return to blue."


    With a strange expression on his face, Nangong Yan directly transferred the rattail fish to the fish pond.


    Glancing at the bird''s-eye view...


    Name: Rattail Fish


    There is still 1 day, 7 hours and 59 minutes before spawning...


    "Good guy... it''s tougher than a thousand-year wild ginseng. The first stage of wild ginseng is only 16 hours..." Nangong Yan''s eyes were surprised. Judging from this time alone, the rattail fish is absolutely extraordinary!


    Nangong Yan decided that since it is a high-level fish, let''s keep more fish in the future.


    Originally, he was still thinking today about whether to go to the market and search to enrich the species in his home, but this sign-in function...


    "It''s better to search for the common ones. For some special ones, can they be special for other world species?"


    Nangong Yan fell into contemplation once again: Did the system make this fish through my memory in a way of creating something in the void?


    Or... Did the system really extend its tentacles to Azeroth?


    "It doesn''t have to be stretched out... Maybe you stole a fish and ran away? I don''t know if Ai Jiang found out..." Nangong Yan started to run the train again.


    After doing all the operations that should be done in the home, after thinking about it, he sent another message to Ying Liang, and then went to make breakfast.


    ...


    "Hame! I am here!"


    Seeing Ying Liang''s joyful look, Nangong Yan quickly walked over.


    "Compared with the first time I saw you, did you dress up a little bit more?" Nangong Yan looked at Ying Liang''s clothes, "It''s very beautiful, it''s a very suitable match for you."


    "Hehehe, it''s no good to praise me~~" She said that, but Yingliang didn''t want to hide her joy at all.


    "Why do you have so little luggage?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "A set of clothes, a laptop and a digital tablet, these are enough, and the others are not necessary for me... By the way, you shouldn''t have dinner, right?"


    "Uh, I have eaten a little, otherwise Mom and Dad will be worried." Ying Liang touched his nose.


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan nodded, and then shook the lunch box in his hand. "Eat it when you get in the car."


    "Yeah! Let''s go and wait for the bus first!"


    The two walked towards the station.


    Nangong Yan glanced and found that the red string was indeed still hanging around her neck.


    "Huh? Hey, don''t worry, I''m wearing it even in the bath!" Ying Liang couldn''t help laughing when she saw Nangong Yan''s sight.


    "If you think it is heavy now, you can remove it because I am here."


    Ying Liang felt a faint heat in her ears, and shook her head quickly: "I just wear it. Actually, it doesn''t weigh much."


    "Ok."


    Of course, Nangong Yan would not object, after all, it would do no harm to her wearing it.


    Soon, the train came into the station...


    Chapter 1092 Sakurayama Yamauchi: Why are you painting me again...


    "Suck..." Ying Liang took a deep breath when she opened the lunch box. "As soon as I smell this, I feel hungry."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "You can eat when you are hungry."


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan used a space barrier to surround herself and Ying Liang, the purpose is to prevent Ying Liang''s voice from spreading out.


    As for what sound is...does that still need to be said?


    "I''m gonna start now!"


    "...Woo~"


    Nangong Yan was shocked. Except for herself, Ying Liang was the first person to hold back and not let herself be called out!


    She just made a small voice, which was unimaginable.


    After taking a deep breath, Ying Liang blushed and looked at Nangong Yan: "Yan...what''s the matter with this?"


    "The ingredients have been upgraded, coupled with my cooking skills, the deliciousness has doubled."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    If it hadn''t been forcibly held back, Ying Liang felt that she might not have the face to meet people at the moment, right?


    For the first time in her life, she felt that something too delicious would cause trouble...

 Chapter 1209：

    Nangong Yan''s mouth curled up and handed her a tomato: "If you don''t think it will work, just squeeze the tomato juice into the bento, then the sense of coordination in the bento will be destroyed, of course it will not be so good. ate."


    Yingliang''s mouth twitched, what did she want to do to make her food unpalatable?


    If you succumb to your heart, you will die!


    "No! Why don''t you eat something delicious!"


    Ever since...


    "Woo..."


    "Well����"


    "Um����"


    Ying Liang just endured the whole process, but she also ate very slowly.


    Fortunately, I may have gotten used to it a lot later, and I don''t have to endure so much effort.


    After eating a very tiring breakfast, Ying Liang, who was relieved, also uttered the tomatoes that Nangong Yan handed her.


    "This!" Yingliang''s eyes flashed brightly, "This is the upgraded ingredient Homura you said?! This level of deliciousness, it must be it!"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan continued after taking a bite of cucumber. "You should also understand how terrifying effects this ingredient and my cooking skills can produce."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Can it not be scary? I almost yelled out!


    Speaking secretly, Ying Liang thought for a while, the expression on her face began to become a little tangled.


    "Homura... can I discuss something with you?"


    Nangong Yan was taken aback, but vaguely guessed.


    "Do you want me not to use this ingredient to make lunch for you?"


    Ying Liang was also taken aback, unexpectedly Nangong Yan guessed her thoughts.


    "It''s delicious...but it''s so delicious that you can''t help but lose your mind..." Yingliang also felt that her reason was very magical, and she actually made the other party lower the standard of cooking.


    But just like what she said, she really didn''t want to make herself gloomy just because she had a lunch!


    What''s more, every time Nangong Yan gave her a lunch box, it would not be impossible if only Nangong Yan was alone... ahem!


    "Will you come to my house to eat after that?"


    "Huh?" Ying Liang looked dazed, why did he suddenly say such a sentence?


    "At my house, other people can''t hear it." Nangong Yan''s face was full of teasing.


    The implication is that he actually really wants to hear it.


    Ying Liang''s face was ruddy, and she slapped him angrily.


    Even in his house, isn''t there still a lot of girls who can hear it?


    What''s more, she actually didn''t want to go...because she wasn''t sure how long she could live, and now she had dragged a Nangong flame into the water, she really didn''t want more people to be sad when she passed away.


    Of course this is her own wishful thinking, Nangong Yan disagrees, she can''t go anywhere!


    "Let''s make it with ordinary ingredients..."


    Nangong Yan does not object, after all, special effects require his full strength to achieve. Once high-grade ingredients are used, the full strength will inevitably be like "medicine", but Yingliang does not want to eat such a powerful cuisine for the time being, and it can only reduce the ingredients. Quality.


    "Listen to you, I can just change the ingredients back when you want to eat."


    Although it felt a pity, Ying Liang was also relieved.


    "thank you."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No thanks."


    Afterwards, watching Yingliang bring out the "Common Disease Library", Nangong Yan understood that she wanted to write a diary, so she also took out the tablet and took the time to draw the original painting.


    ...


    "Finally here!" After leaving the station, Ying Liang still looked very excited.


    "Homura! Let''s go eat ramen!"


    With that, Ying Liang took Nangong Yan''s hand.


    Nangong Homura''s expression is a bit weird: "I don''t have a problem with ramen, but you just finished your lunch for two hours, right?"


    "It''s okay! We have to play one day later! How can we not eat enough?" Ying Liang said plausibly.


    Okay, Yingliang actually wanted to eat, drink and have fun when she came out this time, so she didn''t plan to be too scrupulous.


    Naturally, Nangong Yan wouldn''t be disappointed to talk about some great truths. Wasn''t he just going out this time to play crazy with her?


    The next two people are eating and playing along the way, and take a look at the beautiful scenery along the way.


    Ying Liang completely put aside her usual depression and was happy all the way, and even some scenery made her feel better.


    Nangong Yan will draw good scenery on the spot, but in these scenery, there is always a cute girl who is an indispensable scenery line in these scenery.


    She is more worthy of painting by Nangong Yan than those landscapes!


    On the Ferris wheel.


    Ying Liang, who had just taken the photo, smiled: "If someone sees this photo, how will they react?"


    Nangong Yan smiled as he drew: "What can I do? I keep asking if you know me, and then ask if you are my girlfriend."


    Ying Liang thought carefully and nodded: "Well, such a reaction is very real!"


    Sitting next to Nangong Yan, Yingliang couldn''t help but touch her nose while looking at the painting Nangong Yan was painting: "Why are you painting me again..."


    "The most beautiful scenery on this road is right by your side." Nangong Yan said seriously, "Could it be that you still let me paint other things?"


    "Ah...really, saying such shy words again." Ying Liang patted her hot cheek. Even if this is the third time Nangong Yan said this, she still couldn''t help being shy.


    Because when Nangong Yan said this, her expression and eyes were equally serious. If she opened her mouth like that, Yingliang would not feel ashamed...


    Chapter 1093 Kerr Nayuta: Does it feel like the hotel has provided a good assist?


    Eating and playing all the way, Ying Liang felt that she hadn''t been so happy in years.

 Chapter 1210：

    Is it because I have never come out to play?


    In other words, if the only person who came out to play this time was you, would you still feel so happy?


    I don''t know... But today, at this moment, Ying Liang is indeed extremely happy.


    "Recently, the consecutive murders of female students have received continuous attention from all walks of life..."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    This piece of news made her feel bad at the time.


    "This murderer has already attracted widespread attention..."


    Nangong Yan also sighed lightly: "After all, it is a serial murderer. The nature is too bad. Now I am afraid there are clues that I don''t know how many people are tracking this person openly and secretly."


    He himself was one of those secretly following, but this person was too cautious.


    "I always feel that this person is not so easy to be caught..." Ying Liang shook his head, "Otherwise he would have been caught a long time ago."


    "Forget it! Leave him alone! This kind of thing is too far away from us! Let''s go shopping elsewhere!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    I also hope that this kind of thing is far away from you...


    How about this kind of thing, in the memory of Nangong Yan''s previous life, Yingliang''s home is not at the present location at all!


    But even if you fly from the southwest of Penglai to the east, not only the spring cafe will follow, but even the murderer will follow!


    How could you make Nangong Yan not think that this murderer came for Yingliang?


    Why is a murderer so persistent?


    The current situation is that if he does not completely disappear, Nangong Yan feels uneasy, even if he is caught in, the ghost knows if he can let him run out again!


    So this period of time, Nangong Yan absolutely must keep an eye on Yingliang to prevent any accidents from happening.


    ...


    After eating, drinking, and having fun for several hours, the news affected her mood a little in the afternoon. Yingliang didn''t play presumptuously, but instead went for a walk.


    Walking is also a way to change your mood. I have to say that Yingliang''s transformation of her mood is quite successful, and her excitement during the day has been calmed down by her.


    In the evening, the two came to Yingliang''s pre-booked hotel.


    What happened to Yingliang and Nangong Yan for the time being, he himself had to not let others recognize him, otherwise he would have a lot of fun, and the hot search for the next day would definitely not run away.


    "Extremely sorry, something went wrong on the hotel side."


    "Eh?!!!"


    "I am so sorry����"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Did this hotel follow?


    After Nangong Yan, she heard Yingliang''s negotiations with the hotel. In the end, the hotel replaced the two single rooms with a more luxurious double room.


    When Yingliang came back, her face was somewhat shy.


    "Now... we two live in the same room, shouldn''t it be okay?"


    Nangong Yan''s expression is also a little weird: "I heard all of your negotiations just now, but you really made this choice..."


    Yingliang touched her nose: "If you want to do something to me, don''t you have a lot of opportunities..."


    Indeed, Ying Liang had realized that Nangong Yan was not the kind of person who would force girls.


    "Then let''s go." Nangong Yan said nothing, carrying the luggage of the two of them and walked towards the elevator.


    Ying Liang smiled slightly, and quickly ran towards Nangong Yan.


    After the two entered the room arranged by the hotel, Ying Liang jumped directly on the bed.


    "It''s really a luxurious room, this bed is so comfortable!"


    "Well... the thought of two people sleeping in the same bed at the same time, I still feel a little excited!" With that, Ying Liang couldn''t help but rolled on the bed twice.


    "Are you sure...we are both sleeping in bed?"


    "Eh? It should be okay?" Ying Liang said without looking back, because her face was still quite red at the moment.


    "It''s rare to live in such a luxurious room once, isn''t it a pity not to sleep in the bed..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Should he say that this room is actually a little smaller than his own room?


    "I''m still sleeping here." Nangong Yan shook her head. Yingliang is a bit brave now. She was not mentally prepared to sleep in the same bed with a boy, but she took the initiative to invite someone out to play. Can someone not even sleep in a bed?


    So he insisted on being shy, and said so.


    Now that Nangong Yan understands it, there is no need to brazenly pretend that she doesn''t understand. For Ying Liang, who has been tortured by the disease for a long time, some aspects have become very sensitive.


    "Anyway... I''ll take a bath first!" Ying Liang temporarily changed the subject, "By the way, don''t peek at it~~"


    Maybe she will think about what to do in the bath...


    Shrugging, Nangong Yan took out the tablet.


    First, save all the paintings drawn during the day, and he is ready to continue painting the original small circle.


    But let me tell everyone first.


    Nangong Yan: "I''m at the hotel here."


    Saori Makishima: "One room? Two rooms?"


    Nangong Yan: "One room."


    Ying Lili: "Huh? Is Ying Liang such a bold person?"


    Nangong Yan: "The hotel made a mistake, and Yingliang booked another room. In order to compensate, he replaced it with a deluxe double room."


    Qin Blowing Jing: "..."


    Yamada Fairy: "..."

 Chapter 1211：

    But Nayuta: "Ah! It''s so irritating! How do you feel that the hotel has provided a good assist?"


    Aoyama Qihai: "Nayuchan, Yan-jun is not that kind of person, why are you so angry?"


    Kar Na Yuta: "I want to live in the same room with the lone man and widow of my seniors too!"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "Don''t worry, it''s impossible. If you find such an opportunity, how many ways will you prepare for dedication? Yan Jun may not be able to hold it all the time."


    But Nayuta: "Hey!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "Have you guys eaten?"


    Yamada Fairy: "The roasted sweet potatoes, I have to say, that stove is really good! It''s too charcoal-saving, you can roast anything whenever you want!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t break the flame rune, so he just put it there. When he wanted to use it, he could put a barbecue grill on it. After all, he was going out today, and of course he had to help them make some preparations.


    Yamada Fairy: "Speaking of which, how long will it last?"


    Nangong Yan: "...I don''t know, but it should be fine for a few months?"


    Fujiwara Chika: "Save charcoal? Electric stove?"


    Shiina Mashiro: "Magic furnace."


    Fujiwara Chika: "???"


    Shiina Mashiro: "Come on, I''ll know."


    Chapter 1094 Yamauchi Sakura Liang: Why is this ability so rogue...


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile. It seems that Zhen Bai knows well, and there are some things that can only be said in person.


    After all, the news is too shocking, and it''s easy to get out of control emotionally at first glance.


    Watching the girls also start to chat, Nangong Yan is not ready to participate.


    After thinking for a while, he took out some of the drinks he had just bought. Originally Yingliang was planning to buy wine, but Nangong Yan didn''t agree, so he replaced them with various teas and juices.


    "Uh...Forget it, let''s drink it..." After taking a sip, Nangong Yan frowned slightly, and immediately stretched it out again.


    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan started to get busy with the tablet.


    ...


    "Han, can you get me a facial cleanser?"


    Nangong Yan raised an eyebrow.


    After using the space perception, I found a pile of bottles and cans in Yingliang''s bag. If I didn''t look at it, I couldn''t figure out which was the facial cleanser.


    "Hold on!"


    Opening her bag, Nangong Yan''s expression remained unchanged when she saw the medicines and syringes.


    When he made lunch, he considered gradually removing the effects of drugs on the body, so these drugs did not oppose Yingliang''s bad effects.


    After pulling away the medicine and changing clothes, I found facial cleanser among a lot of cleansing and skin care products.


    "Yingliang, your facial cleanser."


    "Thank you! Ah~ By the way, I am completely naked now!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "If you can wear clothes to take a bath, then I will admire you."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Yingliang behind the curtain froze for a while. At first, she was quite shy, but Nangong Yan''s words made her a little embarrassed. The molesting failed!


    But after thinking about it... you really shouldn''t wear clothes in the bath! Nothing wrong!


    ...


    After the two exchanged the right to use the bathroom, Ying Liang looked at the drinks on the table and was a little speechless.


    When I rolled my eyes, when I was just about to put on my clothes...


    "By the way, you are not allowed to go out to buy wine." Nangong Yan''s voice from the bathroom made her stiff, her mouth narrowed, and finally she gave up.


    "If you don''t buy it, don''t buy it..." Muttering, Ying Liang picked up the apple that was on the table before Nangong Yan and ate it. "This apple is also delicious..."


    With the addition of deliciousness, Ying Liang''s mood has become very good.


    Nangong Yan took a bath very quickly, he washed for about ten minutes, and then came out.


    "Huh? Why did you wash it so fast?" Yingliang had finished eating the apples, and now there was one orange left.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "If there is a bathtub, I might stay in the bathroom longer."


    "Is this..." Ying Liang stood up after eating the last bite, "What shall we do next?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Am I unhealthy? !


    "Playing cards?" Nangong Yan picked up a deck of cards and tossed twice.


    "I only smoke tortoises..." Yingliang said in a low voice.


    Nangong Yan was speechless for a while, this game is meaningless to play with two people.


    "Or, how about playing the truth and the big adventure?" As she said, Ying Liang pouted again, "If there is wine, it would be more suitable for this game..."


    "If you don''t have alcohol, use the punishment game, as long as you want to play." Nangong Yan took out a thermos and shook it, "This is enough punishment."


    "what is this?"


    "Vegetable juice." Nangong Yan added, "Vegetable juice that is very awful is something that I carefully prepared to drink to the extreme..."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "???"


    Yingliang is dumbfounded, why do you have to make something that sounds terrible when you have such a good cooking skill? And actually brought it? !


    "Why are you bringing this kind of thing?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "I thought you might be able to play some games, so I brought it. I didn''t listen to what I said earlier. Is this specifically for punishment?"


    He also poured some out and placed it in front of Ying Liang.

 Chapter 1212：

    "Obviously, the color and smell are great, is this really as bad as you said?" Ying Liang looked suspicious.


    Nangong Yan smiled and stretched out her hand, indicating that she could give it a try.


    But looking at Nangong Yan like this, where would she dare to try? !


    How about...let him try first?


    Well, it''s decided! I must choose the truth, and when Homura chooses a big adventure, let him try it!


    Ying Liang would never have thought that this idea pitted herself.


    "Then let''s play! The game does not have a round count. How many rounds are counted. The rules are determined by the draw ratio. Who wins and who asks questions! How?"


    Nangong Yan nodded, and then asked again: "A is the largest or the smallest?"


    Ying Liang thought for a while: "Let''s be the smallest! The K is the largest, and the ghost card is taken out."


    "no problem."


    Nangong Yan quickly shuffled the cards, but he didn''t plan to cheat, so he didn''t even mean to record the cards.


    After a dazzling operation, Ying Liang hadn''t seen his shuffling movements, but the cards were shuffled!


    "... Homura, do you often play cards?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I almost don''t play. If you ask me about the shuffling action, I can only say that I can learn it by watching TV."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Well, by now, this little thing is no longer worth her surprise!


    "let''s start!"


    Nangong Yan: "8"


    Yingliang: "5"


    "Ah! I lost the first time!" Ying Liang scratched her head frantically.


    "Then choose, truth or adventure?"


    "True!" Ying Liang replied without even thinking about it. She didn''t want to drink the vegetable juice that she didn''t know what the flavor was!


    "Are you still afraid now?" Nangong Yan went straight to the topic.


    Ying Liang didn''t expect Nangong Yan to ask such a question.


    After a moment of silence, she murmured: "Really...I''m all ready to be asked about you..."


    "Measurements...I know this, so I won''t ask." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    "Eh?!!!" Yingliang covered her chest with a flushed face, "Why do you know this kind of thing?!"


    Pointing to his eyes, Nangong Yan said: "There is no visual data that can be hidden from my eyes. This is also a passive skill. Take a look, all the lengths are clear to the chest."


    Ying Liang looked unwilling and said, "Why is this ability so rascal..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "This is the case with complete memory ability. I can remember too many things at a glance."


    Saying that, Ying Liang, whose special number was known, still felt very shy, and she didn''t dare to look directly at Nangong Yan.


    Chapter 1095 Nangong Yan: Isn''t she cute like this girl?


    "Actually, I am not as scared as before..." Ying Liang replied after being shy for a while.


    "I don''t know why, I feel soothed every time I eat lunch. Now I...I should be able to meet my end with a more relaxed attitude...Wow!"


    Ying Liang instantly covered her forehead, because she was hit by Nangong Flame.


    Of course, Nangong Yan didn''t make any effort, or else one less package.


    "The end of the fart!" Nangong Yan said grimly, "I have said so much before, what end do I meet? Find me a new starting point!"


    Ying Liang rubbed her eyebrows. Although she was bounced, she was still quite happy, and she was not as shy as she was just now.


    "I know, I know! Hey, go ahead!" With that, Ying Liang draws the cards directly, "Come on! Ten!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged, and this time he pumped six out.


    "My turn! Choose! Truth or adventure?" Ying Liang began to become a little excited.


    "The truth."


    "Then...who do you think are the cutest girls around you?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Please be a man! Is there a solution to this question? Each has its own cuteness!


    Is Sagiri cute? cute!


    Isn''t it cute? cute!


    Isn''t Hui cute? cute!


    Personalities are different, cute places are also different, each has its own characteristics, in that case, there is no way to answer this question!


    Nangong Yan is very suspicious, Ying Liang did it on purpose!


    "That''s right! It''s all cute, this panacea answer can''t do it!"


    He also blocked the road, absolutely deliberate... There is no solution to this question!


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "A big adventure..."


    "Hehehe... Then Yan, you can drink this glass of vegetable juice." Yingliang decisively implemented the previous idea.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, said nothing, and drank the glass of vegetable juice without changing her expression.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Why didn''t even his expression change? Is this really awful?


    Suspicious Yingliang fell a little bit: "I''ll taste a little bit..."


    "Oh~!"


    Sure enough, Ying Liang, who had surprised Nangong Yan many times before, did not lose consciousness!

 Chapter 1213：

    But this vegetable juice...it''s even more terrifying without losing consciousness! I have to endure the bombardment of "Tasteful!" "Tasteful!"


    After grabbing an apple and screaming, Ying Liang''s distorted face gradually recovered.


    "Huh...huh..." Yingliang showed a post-mortem look, "I almost thought I was going to die..."


    Nangong Yan suffocated a smile. The poker face he had just shown was not in vain. Otherwise, he would subconsciously frown after drinking the vegetable juice.


    "Why is it so terrible to drink?!!!" Ying Liang yelled, "I thought I drank poison!"


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "I have carefully prepared it, so it''s not bad to drink, but it''s strange."


    "Then why didn''t you have any expressions just now?" Ying Liang was full of resentment, "If it weren''t for this, how could I drink it..."


    "Yeah, if it weren''t for this, why would you drink it?" The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth at the moment is slightly curved...


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    "Ah!!! I''m fighting with you!!!" Yingliang slammed to Nangong Yan''s side, and went up with a small fist punching her chest.


    But she was ashamed, and she didn''t use any force when she thumped it.


    After making a lot of trouble, although she didn''t use much force, Yingliang was still breathing hard. If this is heard...don''t think about it! Absolutely misunderstanding!


    Yingliang, who took a step back, staggered, and was quickly pulled by Nangong Yan''s eyes and hands. With the help of the reaction force... Yingliang sat directly on Nangong Yan''s lap.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Standing up pretending to be nonchalant, Ying Liang returned to her seat, but her red face proved that her heart was not so peaceful.


    "Are you still playing?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "...Go ahead, I still have questions I want to ask!"


    Yingliang: "Q"


    Nangong Yan: "K"


    Ying Liang was dumbfounded at the time, she didn''t expect to draw a Q and lose!


    "Truth or adventure?"


    "The truth! I definitely don''t want to drink that!" Ying Liang chose the truth again without hesitation.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Since childhood, what do you think is the happiest thing you have ever experienced?"


    Ying Liang thought for a while, and then smiled happily: "It''s probably about meeting you!"


    Nangong Yan touched his nose. Even if he was mentally prepared for this answer, he still felt a little moved when he looked at her expression.


    So he didn''t say a word, so he just took one.


    Yingliang looked at Nangong Yan''s movements and smiled again, the previous shyness disappeared again.


    In other words... She is constantly shy and recovering all day, right?


    "It''s an A..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "Forget it, just ask."


    "Awesome!" Ying Liang cheered, and then asked with a smile, "Do you think I''m cute?"


    "What do you think?" Nangong Yan showed her the paintings he drew during the day.


    But Yingliang was not satisfied: "Nangong player, please answer this question head-on!"


    "cute."


    "Hehehehe... Hurry up, go on!" Ying Liang laughed stupidly, and at the same time urged Nangong Yan to draw a card quickly, looking like she couldn''t wait to ask the next question.


    Nangong Yan: "2"


    Yingliang: "3"


    "Haha! I won again!" After Ying Liang cheered, she quickly asked the next question she had already thought of.


    "How cute do you think I am?"


    Seeing Yingliang''s increasingly rosy face, Nangong Yan sighed secretly that she would really ask...


    "They are all very cute, but the most unignorable place is their character..." Nangong Yan let out a sigh of relief.


    "Obviously I am very scared, but my usual every move is full of vitality, giving people a sense of joy and warmth. The curiosity is strong, the girl''s heart is strong, and it always makes people feel: This is a healing little angel, right?"


    "You said..." Nangong Yan looked at Ying Liang and smiled, "Isn''t she cute for such a girl?"


    The blushing Ying Liang didn''t recover for a long time, and she didn''t expect Nangong Yan to say so in detail and so serious!


    Is it super shy? !


    Yingliang covered her face, planning to make herself shy for a while before talking...


    Chapter 1096 Sakurayama Yamauchi: Does not accept rebuttal...


    "Do you want to continue?" Nangong Yan asked again.


    Ying Liang moved her hands covering her face down a bit, revealing her eyes.


    "����want."


    Nangong Yan nodded, drew cards, looked at the cards, and then the corners of his mouth twitched.


    It''s not to blame Nangong Yan for this, because he drew another A!


    He pondered secretly: Isn''t my luck always good? Could it be luck that let me lose this time?


    Although very speechless, Nangong Yan still showed his card: "You should ask directly..."


    Yingliang almost laughed when she looked at A in Nangong Yan''s hand! This luck is too "good", right?


    "...When we first met, why did you help me prepare a lunch box?"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows. A question he had never answered directly before was asked in this situation...


    "Isn''t it a pity for such a young girl to give up her hope of life?"


    "Is that so..." Ying Liang couldn''t help but muttered, "I thought it was because you thought I was cute..."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Your situation belongs to that kind of situation. The more I get along with you, the more cute you are. When I first met, I felt more distressed... It''s obviously a good age but I have to bear so much... "

 Chapter 1214：

    "So, I don''t want you to give up personally. You want to get better. People''s desire to survive is sometimes very scary. If you add positive psychological guidance, it is not impossible to create medical miracles. what."


    "Of course, I actually don''t want to tell you these great truths. If you say it, it''s useless, and sometimes it will be counterproductive. If you didn''t ask this time, I wouldn''t say it."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Of course she understood that the doctor didn''t know how many times the doctor had said this, but it was useless at all.


    A person with a good mentality has a good mentality without your enlightenment. A person with a bad mentality, the more you make him understand, the more fearful he is... This is the opposite effect.


    Sometimes, a person''s mental state is more terrifying than the disease itself.


    Nangong Yan got up and walked behind Ying Liang and touched her head.


    "Afraid? Think about me if you are scared, I feel sick that I dare not fight against me!"


    "Puff~" Ying Liang couldn''t help but laughed, "Are you an immune cell? Why should the disease be afraid of you?"


    "Because I am a military officer, I can command the immune cells to attack the city and outlaw the village." Nangong Yan said profoundly.


    "...Perhaps so." Ying Liang nodded silently, and the time she met Nangong Yan was indeed the happiest day for her.


    Sometimes, as long as you think of Nangong Yan, your mood will suddenly change a lot, so when you are scared, it is really useful to think about him.


    "By the way, Yingliang, this is for you." Nangong Yan handed her the positioning rune, which is also to ensure that there is nothing wrong.


    Ying Liang was still feeling the temperature of her big hands on her head, but she didn''t expect that a stone flake suddenly appeared in front of her, and her face suddenly became black...


    "Why come again... Three will definitely tire your neck heavily!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "You don''t need to carry this close to your body, you can carry it with you, either in your pocket or in your bag."


    "Oh?" Ying Liang took the positioning rune into her hand strangely, and found that she did not have the feeling of warming her body before.


    "What is this for?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said nothing.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    As soon as her eyes rolled, Ying Liang immediately said, "Let''s continue playing!"


    Her thoughts are obvious, but Nangong Yan doesn''t care, and it''s okay to say something euphemistically first.


    Nangong Yan: "3"


    Yingliang: "9"


    "Hehehe, my luck is great!" Ying Liang looked at Nangong Yan with a grin, and shook the positioning rune, "Tell me what''s the use of it?"


    "Short the distance between us so that I can get to the things around you as quickly as possible."


    Ying Liang listened with a bewildered look: "Can you tell me more in detail?"


    "That''s still a big adventure..."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    She understands that Nangong Yan will not harm her, but this is so vague, it can''t make people too much!


    "Then you carry me to the bed!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Are you serious?"


    Ying Liangqiao blushed, and then turned her head slightly: "I don''t accept the rebuttal..."


    Nangong Yan was standing next to her, but now she can just hug her directly.


    Ying Liang was hugged in such a hug, her heart beating very fast, after all, this was the first time she was hugged by a princess!


    She didn''t even dare to look at Nangong Yan''s face, but Yingliang still gently wrapped her arms around him to prevent herself from falling...Although Nangong Yan would not let her fall.


    Putting Yingliang on the bed, Nangong Yan just wanted to leave, but... Yingliang''s arms did not loosen.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan took a deep breath: "Yingliang..."


    "Sleep with me."


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Is it so straightforward? !


    "But, you are not allowed to do anything." Ying Liang''s expression was a little complicated, "If our relationship goes further... just in case, I mean just in case... at that time, my departure will definitely make you sad. Bar?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What else can he say?


    "It''s... silly..." After speaking, Nangong Yan lay beside her.


    Yingliang never let go.


    "Hey... be stupid..." Ying Liang didn''t refute, and then hugged Nangong Yan''s arm in a different posture.


    I thought I might feel uneasy, but I didn''t expect to be unexpectedly calm.


    Lying next to Nangong Yan is like lying in the safest place in the world, without worrying about anything.


    Listening to the sound of breathing in the ear gradually becoming calmer, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but sigh again...


    "Stupid..."


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Even if Nangong Yan didn''t open his eyes, she felt like an octopus was wrapped around her body.


    In other words...Is it true that people who sleep well in general have good sleep quality?


    If you look at it this way, is Yingliang a good night''s sleep?


    Taking a glance at the bird''s eye view of his home, Nangong Yan found that there was a tent in the vegetable field of his home.


    Nangong Yan: "..."

 Chapter 1215：

    The tent couldn''t detect any information, but he guessed it was a fairy inside, and other people probably wouldn''t play that way.


    Just thinking about it, Nangong Yan heard a ringing of her cell phone.


    Yingliang connected in a daze...


    "Yingliang! Where are you now?!"


    Chapter 1097 Sakurayama Yamauchi: Time really passed in the blink of an eye


    "Kyouko...good morning..." Sakura Liang said hello in a daze after closing his eyes.


    "Did you lie to your mom and dad about traveling with me?!" Kyoko Takimoto''s voice was a little frustrated, "Your mom called me, and I almost told me that you knew it?!"


    "As expected of Kyoko, I knew you could do it..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Takimoto Kyoko: "..."


    "Why do you think about traveling alone? It''s not a cat before death..."


    "Hehehe... I''m sorry, I just want to change my mood." He yawned as he said.


    Then she opened her eyes and blushed as she looked at Nangong Yanqiao who was staring at her.


    "Change your mood? Then you shouldn''t go alone. Wouldn''t it be okay to ask me to be together?"


    "Well... for various reasons, sooner or later, I will explain all this to you, so forgive me first!"


    "...I know, but I have the conditions!" Listening to Sakura Liang''s words, Takimoto Kyoko didn''t mean to continue to ask questions.


    "First of all, you must come back safely! Then, you have to bring me a gift!" Kyoko Takimoto, who said two things and felt unwilling, continued, "Finally, next time you are going to travel with me!"


    "Well, I know." Ying Liang chuckled, "See you on Monday!"


    "Are you a cheating friend?" Nangong Yan said with a smile as she watched her hang up.


    "Only Kyoko will take the initiative to hide it for me." Yingliang touched her nose, "After all, mom and dad will definitely think about going out with a boy or something."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Whoever it is will be crazy about it? Even me, the client, if it weren''t for my strong willpower, do you think you can still be intact now?"


    Ying Liang made a big red face again, but Nangong Yan''s words still made her very happy.


    After all, he controlled his desire for himself... Huh? What happened to my leg?


    "Yingliang..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "Can we discuss something?"


    "Nani?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s the physical phenomenon of a boy, can you stop irritating me?"


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    "Ah!" Yingliang instantly caught the cat on the bed, and she also realized what she had just touched on her knee socket.


    Her face was red as if she was about to bleed, but because her cat was in the bed, no one could see her.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and got up to the bathroom to prepare to wash.


    Ying Liang lifted a corner of the quilt and looked out quietly.


    When you think about it, sleeping next to a boy all night, even if you didn''t do anything, is quite shy.


    Thinking about it, Yingliang wrapped herself in the quilt and pupa up like a big bug...


    After Nangong Yan finished washing, Yingliang was still in the pupa.


    Nangong Yan suddenly got a black line: "What are you doing? Let''s wash it."


    Huh! Yingliang got out of the quilt! Then immediately ran to the bathroom...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Feeling that the time for the girl to wash should not be short, Nangong Yan also signed it while packing up her things.


    Sign in successfully! Obtain inventory expansion items (30 slots)!


    Nangong Yan paused slightly... Sure enough, couldn''t it be something special...


    It seems that there is a cycle every three days, and the things on the third day should be the most special.


    But to be honest, it��s not too useful for Nangong Yan. After all, he still has space capabilities, and he has only half of the sixty-segment inventory until now, and most of them are all. food.


    "In the future when there are more and more species in the homeland, the inventory will be more useful?" Thinking about it, Nangong Yan was ready to use it.


    Looking at the prompt that popped up on the system whether you are sure to use it...Nangong Yan suddenly canceled.


    "Go home and use it again...Perhaps, this thing can help me..."


    That''s right... Since it is something that can expand space, there is definitely space knowledge in it!


    What''s more, the space inside the system is expanded. This expansion may be more advanced than the expansion of the homes!


    If it doesn''t work, then at best, use it later, if it works, then use it now is a big loss!


    ...


    "Homura, what do you think of this hat?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at the sunhat in Yingliang''s hand, feeling that this is more suitable for middle-aged and elderly people.


    "Not bad, it''s suitable for middle-aged people."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her face when she looked at her. Could it be...Isn''t this for her father? !


    So, Nangong Yan glanced quickly, pointed to a pair of women''s flat shoes that looked good and asked, "Yingliang, how do you feel about these shoes?"


    "Huh? It''s pretty..."


    "Then try it."


    "Oh... eh?!" After subconsciously agreeing, Ying Liang exclaimed, "Should I try it on?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Can I wear it if you don''t wear it? It''s just a gift for you. Since you are more lively, I won''t consider high heels or something, or delicate and stable flat shoes are more suitable for you."


    "Well, actually I want to give you a gift too..." Ying Liang muttered, "I just didn''t expect you to say that hat is more suitable for middle-aged people."

 Chapter 1216：

    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "I thought you were picking gifts for your family..."


    "But to be honest, I do have a lot of hats." As he said, Nangong Yan also knocked on the brim of the hat he is wearing now.


    Ying Liang thought for a while, then nodded: "Then I will try the shoes first, and later I will think about what gift I should choose for you."


    Nangong Yan didn''t object either, it''s normal to exchange gifts with each other, but...you must choose the useful ones...


    In the end, Ying Liang also helped Nangong Yan choose a pair of shoes, the color was similar to the pair that Nangong Yan helped her choose.


    When two people walked, they all walked in new shoes, so let''s take the previous shoes home.


    By the way, after buying everything, Nangong Yan had more things in his hand than Yingliang, and they were all some local snacks for the girls. This was the result of him secretly stuffing a lot in the inventory!


    And their goals today have all been achieved.


    "Time really passed in the blink of an eye..." Looking up at the sun, Ying Liang smiled at Nangong Yan, "Let''s go home!"


    Nangong Yan also smiled and nodded: "Go home!"


    Chapter 1098: Yamauchi Sakura Liang: Will you go out to play next time? good or not?


    "Ah~ I''m back!" With a cheerful voice, Ying Liang stretched her waist while attracting a lot of people''s attention.


    "I''m back, and don''t forget, you will come out again this afternoon." Nangong Yan reminded.


    "Um... I''m afraid it won''t work this afternoon..." Ying Liang scratched her head in embarrassment, "I will go to the hospital for a routine checkup in the afternoon."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Then you go home with me first, and then you go home after eating."


    Ying Liang froze: "That...still can''t work, right?"


    Nangong Yan also knows that she doesn''t want to add too much **** now, but even if she doesn''t want to, it will be different after the results of the routine inspection in the afternoon come out, right?


    Then take a step back...


    "Go to Kusumoto Park first, and come out to find you when I''m done."


    "Don''t be so troublesome..." Nangong Yan interrupted directly before she could finish her sentence!


    "Use it! And it''s no trouble! You can''t modify what you have decided!"


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Yingliang can only compromise...


    In a hurry, Nangong Yan took a taxi, and after getting off at Kusumoto Park and talking to Sakura Liang, he started to rush back.


    soon����


    "I am back!"


    "Oh! Welcome back!" Nicole first greeted Nangong Yan.


    The little guy immediately ran to Nangong Yan''s side and rubbed.


    After putting everything down, he took a good breath of cats!


    The little guy was speechless, she felt that her cat fur was almost sucked out!


    After sucking the cat, Nangong Yan began to **** people again, until he sucked all the girls one by one.


    "Okay! The energy replenishment is complete!" Nangong Yan felt a hundred times more energetic!


    The girls are actually the same, so they **** each other...


    "By the way, I have to help Yingliang prepare a lunch box. She will have to go to the hospital for an examination in the afternoon." Nangong Yan explained to the girls what he was going to do next.


    "Prepare now?" Ying Lili was taken aback, "Why don''t you bring her back?"


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "I want to come, but she also thinks that she may not live long and doesn''t want to build more bonds."


    Women: "..."


    In fact, they can also understand this kind of thinking. Ying Liang''s idea is that instead of making more people sad for her in the future, it would be better not to know her at all!


    Her thoughts were negative, but it didn''t prove that she really gave up hope, just in case.


    "After the results of the inspection come out, I think she might change her mind." As she said, Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "Well, then Yanjun, first help Yingliangjiang make a lunch, and when you come back, let''s have lunch together!" The little bird also said with a smile.


    "Yes, after she changes her mind, I must meet her." Qi Hai nodded likewise.


    "Don''t worry, this day is not far away." Nangong Yan remembered the snacks I brought back again. "Those bags are the snacks I brought back. If you are interested, please try it!"


    "I have a little more here." After taking out the items in the inventory, they were directly transferred to the coffee table.


    The women are actually quite interested in the snacks that Nangong Yan brought back. They all understand that Nangong Yan will not buy food blindly, especially this kind of food that she wants to bring back to them, and they will not buy it unless they have tasted it. of.


    So, before they waited to eat, they ate half full...


    "Although it is not as delicious as Homura, this kind of snack is very appetizing!" Honoka said with satisfaction.


    "It''s fine if you like it, and it''s not in vain that I brought a lot of them back." After speaking, Nangong Yan also packed the lunch box here, "I''ll be back in about 20 minutes."


    "Yeah! Be careful on the way!"


    ...


    "Isn''t it slow?" Nangong Yan smiled as she put the bento in Yingliang''s hand.


    "It''s better to say too fast...I didn''t expect you to come back in just over ten minutes." Ying Liang looked weird and made a bento in over ten minutes?


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "So I didn''t make it too complicated, just a golden fried rice."


    "gold?!"


    "It''s just a description, besides, that stuff is not digestible."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Was indigestion the main reason? Otherwise, maybe Nangong Yan can really get the gold into the lunch...


    "Wow~" After opening the bento, Ying Liang found that the color of this fried rice was indeed like gold, and it was also very even and smelly.


    It happened that she was also hungry, and after swallowing, she didn''t be polite to Nangong Yan, and ate happily.

 Chapter 1217：

    "Um~~It''s delicious~"


    With this happy expression, Nangong Yan couldn''t help taking a picture of her.


    Speaking of which, has Yingliang ever seen herself smiling so happily?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan also sent her this photo, and she didn''t know what kind of expression Ying Liang would look like when she saw it.


    ...


    "Huh... I''m full!" Yingliang patted her stomach, "When I go home, tell my mother that I came back after eating, otherwise I really can''t eat."


    "Have another tomato."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Well, she can still eat a tomato.


    "Well, although the time to travel this time is not long, I am still very happy!" Ying Liang smiled happily, "Shall we go out to play next time? OK?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "No problem, as long as you want."


    And, next time, it won��t be the only two of us going...


    "Hehehe..." Ying Liang smiled, and when she finished eating the tomatoes, she was also going to go home. After all, she had to go to the hospital in the afternoon.


    "Han, all the time, thank you for helping me make a lunch box, see you tomorrow!" Then, before Nangong Yan could speak, he waved away and left.


    She just wanted to say thank you purely. As for what Nangong Yan said... it didn''t matter.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    ...


    "This weekend is really happy!" Ying Liang felt that her footsteps had become lighter, and all the tiredness she had felt before was wiped out.


    Of course, this is not her illusion, but the effect of Nangong Yan''s bento.


    "Examination in the afternoon... I hope that my condition will worsen within the expected range." With a light sigh, Ying Liang decided that he didn''t want to do so much, and she would know about it anyway.


    "Ah!!! Hum~!" A terrible cry came, and it stopped abruptly halfway!


    Ying Liang was startled, and immediately ran towards the direction of the sound.


    When she ran to the entrance of an alley, a cold light hit her unexpectedly...


    Chapter 1099 Women: What happened?


    Nangong Yan frowned slightly as she watched Ying Liang''s departure, and after thinking about it, he followed suit.


    Of course, he followed, but he did not follow too closely, keeping a distance of more than a hundred meters away.


    The space perception is constant, and Nangong Yan is just detecting the situation around Yingliang. Although it is the weekend, there are fewer and fewer people around Yingliang, until she is alone near her...


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan twisted his brows. "The two people in the alley... Judging from the perceived silhouette, they should be a man and a woman... a couple?"


    "Ah!!! Hmm~!"


    Feeling Yingliang''s sudden acceleration, coupled with the sound that immediately passed into her ears, Nangong Yan''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    I felt that the women in the hutong were already lying on the ground, and the men also cautiously touched the entrance of the hutong...


    "Future! Control the surveillance around Yingliang!" Nangong Yan found a place not far behind Yingliang, flashed out from a position against the wall, and then stepped out...


    "roll!!!!"


    Nangong Yan was so angry, but she still didn''t lose her mind, she reduced her strength to kick people to death, and kicked people out!


    He can die in various ways, but he can''t be kicked to death by Nangong Yan!


    Nangong Yan feels that this person is also quite courageous! What about the previous caution? This road is monitored! Although he had just discovered that this position was a blind spot for monitoring, he was really bold enough.


    The assailant who was kicked and slid on the ground for nearly two meters was also dumbfounded at this moment, completely ignoring where Nangong Yan came from? !


    He felt like his shoulder was about to break! Before, even the body didn''t react, but now, the unbearable pain is also beginning to erupt!


    "what!!!!!"


    The assailant who fell to the ground started howling miserably. He knew that even if he had a murder weapon in his hand, he would not be Nangong Yan''s opponent, so he endured the severe pain and prepared to escape.


    Seeing him staggering and preparing to escape, Nangong Yan said to Ying Liang who was still in a daze: "Ying Liang, go and see the injured person!"


    "...Ah, okay! I''m going now!" Ying Liang, who had recovered, ignored what she had bought, and threw it directly into the corner of the wall and ran towards the woman who had fallen on the ground.


    Nangong Yan turned around and saw that the murderer happened to be within the surveillance area, chasing him and knocking him down again.


    "Ah!!! Damn..."


    "Call a fart!" Nangong Yan twisted his arm, and this guy suddenly screamed worse.


    Nangong Yan didn''t care too much. If he let him call, he would dare to kill people. What could be done to torture you twice?


    At this moment, someone was attracted by those two screams. Seeing them flinching, but still a little curious, Nangong Yan quickly said: "Can you help call the police and call an ambulance? This guy is the last few days. The murderer mentioned in the news! Someone inside was stabbed!"


    Everyone did not hesitate to hear, they can still help with this kind of effort!


    "By the way, can you come over and help me look at him? The injured person is very badly injured. I''m going to see if I can help!"


    This time, no one took the initiative to help.


    Nangong Yan added: "Don''t be polite with this kind of person, just sit on him! You can''t run! His murder weapon has fallen on the ground over there!"


    Everyone was a little speechless when they heard it. Is it plausible to sit on the body?


    "Are you... Teacher Nangong?"


    Nangong Yan didn��t expect that she would be recognized so quickly, but just recognize it. Anyway, she��s kicked and fractured people at most now, and there is no problem, let alone such a vicious murderer, as long as Nangong If Homura didn''t kick him to death on the spot, there would be no trouble to his upper body.


    "It''s me, friend, can you help me look at him? I want to see the injured person inside!"


    "...Well, I didn''t expect Teacher Nangong to catch this murderer. Anyway, I''m fine. It''s okay to watch him for a while."


    "thanks!"


    "You''re welcome..." The man shook his head and walked to Nangong Yan, "Is this the murderer who killed several people? I didn''t expect to be still committing crimes..."


    "what!!!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, sorry, I didn''t see your hand, I will lift my foot..."

 Chapter 1218：

    "what!!!!"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help smiling, but he watched this foot deliberately step on it, and then ran it again.


    But... isn''t this what it deserves?


    If the sentiment is really exciting, maybe you can kill this guy on the spot!


    Besides, this is rarely the case nowadays...


    Handing the person to the care of this dear friend, Nangong Yan quickly ran back to Ying Liang''s side.


    Ying Liang also didn''t know what to do at this moment. The injured people seemed to have lost consciousness!


    Nangong Yan did a quick check. Good fellow, he hurt his heart. Although it didn''t penetrate, it was almost the same. It felt like the heart might split by jumping on its own!


    Quietly condensed a temporary healing rune on the back of the wounded''s clothes, Nangong Yan used her space ability to transfer the blood in her chest to the outside, and her body began to heal from the inside out.


    In five minutes, I had agreed with Yingliang what to say, police cars and ambulances also arrived one after another, and most of the injuries to the heart of the wounded were healed, so Nangong Yan also dispelled the rune in advance, and now it is absolutely nothing to hand it to the hospital. problem.


    After the doctor carried the wounded away, Nangong Yan also understood that she should be questioned and recorded next.


    ...


    "My brother was taken away!" Hatsune Miku said suddenly on Sagiri''s phone.


    All the women looked dumbfounded, what were they taken away?


    "what happened?"


    Hatsune Miku directly released all kinds of audio and video.


    Everyone quickly figured out what happened.


    But for a while, they still looked at each other a little...


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Yan actually encountered a murderer!


    When Nangong Yan appeared on the surveillance, Hatsune Miku deliberately gave the Murderer a close-up, and they recognized them after seeing the wanted order.


    "What happened? Do you know the future sauce?" Xiaoniao asked quickly.


    "It should be the older brother who was worried about Sister Yingliang going home by herself, so she followed Sister Yingliang. After that, the phone signal of the older brother jumped directly to Sister Yingliang''s side from a place more than 100 meters away."


    Women: "..."


    "Analyzed from what Yan said, Ying Liang just hit the murder scene of the murderer, and Yan successfully rescued Ying Liang before she attacked Ying Liang." Ying Riri said with a sigh of relief.


    "Otherwise, Yan is afraid that he will run away..."


    Chapter 1100 Nangong Xiao: At the very least, a hemiplegia, right?


    "Then what should we do now?" Sawu was suddenly a little confused, not knowing what to do.


    Are you going to find Nangong Yan directly? Or notify her mother?


    Xi shook her head: "The situation on Mr. Yan will be back in about an hour or two. What we have to do now is to cook. Maybe Mr. Yan will come back earlier and won��t eat lunch. It''s too late."


    Nicole touched her chin: "Han may come back after eating."


    Women: "..."


    Not necessarily, but in any case, they still need to cook, so the little chef ladies quickly get busy.


    ...


    "Okay, I get it... Well, please squeeze the news. Yes, the stinky boy in my family doesn''t care. He doesn''t care about this kind of thing, but he tries his best to hear about the injured and the girl. Don''t make any fuss."


    "In case there is some scandal... My boy has a thick skin, but other girls can''t bear this kind of thing..." Hanging up the phone, Nangong Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help but twitched, "This boy... He actually caught a criminal!"


    "Eh? What''s the matter? Why did Homura arrest the criminal?" Shizuka also looked dazed, but she suddenly heard the news that Nangong Yan had caught the criminal.


    "Little Hatsune, do you know what''s going on?" Nangong Xiao asked about the specific process.


    "My father, I know." Hatsune Miku also played the things for the girls again.


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Shizuka: "..."


    "Xiaojiang, do I want to go there?" Shizuka asked Nangong howl.


    Nangong Xiao shook his head: "Forget it, he can handle this little thing on his own, anyway, the criminal has just a broken shoulder, he''s in good spirits!"


    "But Homura actually held back this kind of criminal who chooses young girls to do it. I thought he would do it hard!" Nangong Xiao was a little puzzled. After all, based on his knowledge of his son, this kind of criminal Just shattering a shoulder really doesn''t count as a heavy hand.


    Shizuka rolled her eyes: "How heavy is that heavy?"


    "At least a hemiplegia, right?" Nangong Xiao was not polite, and the lightest result was a hemiplegia.


    Shizuka: "..."


    It can only be said that Nangong Xiao didn''t think too far.


    Nangong Yan really intends to make a heavy hand... a heavy hand...


    ...


    On Nangong Yan''s side, Ying Liang just finished his transcript.


    Of course, she was telling the truth, but she didn''t say anything that was not necessary, as long as the paragraph "the way home" was said, the previous matter really didn''t need to be explained.


    This is what Nangong Yan explained to her before. She is now a rescued person. The more she talks, the more things will happen. If she gets caught by the unscrupulous media, it will be a troublesome thing.


    Then it was Nangong Yan''s turn to take notes.


    After briefly explaining the basic information, Nangong Yan also began to "describe" the situation at that time.


    "I heard a scream that stopped abruptly and felt something was wrong, so I rushed over to stop the murderer before he attacked again."


    "Can you explain exactly how you stopped it?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Can you get me paper and pen?"


    Although he didn''t know what Nangong Yan wanted to do, the pen and paper were delivered to him.


    At this point, everyone should have guessed what Nangong Yan wanted to do.


    That''s right, draw!

 Chapter 1219：

    Fortunately, I brought a lot of paper to Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan simply drew a series of continuous shots.


    The people who helped him make transcripts were dumbfounded. After so many years of transcripts, this was the first one to draw the scene on the spot!


    Finally, after Nangong Yan finished painting, they looked at the paintings in awe, and compared them based on the traces found on the scene...


    "It should be that way, it''s okay even the position where the knife fell... But, brother, you are so strong that you just kicked people away!"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "No way, I thought that something had happened. When I ran over, I was still very nervous. As a result, this person was holding a murder weapon and was ready to attack, so I conditioned it to danger. Character kicks."


    "...Well, although you did kick a heavy kick, I have to say, it''s a wonderful kick! If it weren''t for this suit, I would have wanted to kick that beast to death! Three lives just in time for a clear age... ��Hey, I hope this fourth one can be saved..."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly. Even though they can''t do anything with such evil criminals, they still wish to make these people''s fate worse!


    In fact, this kind of thing shouldn''t be said in front of Nangong Yan, even if you think that Nangong Yan did a beautiful job, you have to boast secretly.


    The reason for boasting in person is probably because Nangong Yan is young, and he may feel a little uneasy after hurting people, so with these words, Nangong Yan can put his heart back in his stomach.


    After finishing the transcript, Nangong Yan briefly chatted with them for a while before leaving the room.


    ...


    "Child, thank you, thank you for saving my daughter!" Ying Liang''s mother was thanking Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Auntie, you don''t need to thank you, all this is a coincidence."


    Yingliang was speechless for a while, what coincidence? How could such a coincidence happen?


    Although she hadn''t reacted before, but now she calmed down, she understood that Nangong Yan was definitely following behind, and she didn''t expect to see the murderer right away, so that she could be rescued in time!


    To be honest, Ying Liang saw the knife light getting closer and closer to him at the time. Although she was shocked and scared, she inevitably had a sense of dissolution.


    But at the moment when the revolving lantern almost appeared, Nangong Yan''s big feet flew out directly from behind!


    With an outcry, the prisoner flew away, and she was also saved.


    Now think about it... Yingliang felt as if she wanted to plunge into Nangong Yan''s arms, but after looking at this occasion, let''s forget it.


    Ying Liang''s mother also thanked Nangong Yan. If Ying Liang had a check in the afternoon, Nangong Yan would almost be taken to their house for dinner!


    When Yingliang''s mother took Yingliang to leave, Yingliang quietly turned back and made a call gesture.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "I didn''t expect that I would have to hide it for her..."


    Nangong Yan, who had nothing to do, also left, and at the same time, he temporarily received his mobile phone in his inventory.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Nangong Yan walked to a corner where no one was watching and disappeared...


    Chapter 1101 Hatsune Miku: Unconsciously, there are already nine songs!


    The top of a building.


    Nangong Yan''s figure emerged instantly.


    Perceiving the mark made by herself in the hospital ahead, Nangong Yan took a deep breath.


    "I don''t make any excuses for myself... Just because you are too dangerous for them..."


    Nangong Yan hooked her finger, and then Hearthstone went home.


    ...


    home.


    "Aren''t everyone here..." Nangong Yan shook his head lightly.


    Now that she has the ability to protect her family and lover, Nangong Yan will naturally not be hypocritical, and she will be psychologically prepared or something... she''s already done it.


    But it was the first time after all, it was inevitable that I felt a little complicated.


    Sitting on the sofa, after thinking for a while, Nangong Yan took out the items to expand the inventory.


    This thing is a backpack of the same style as the inventory icon. There is a big green plus sign on the backpack, which proves that it is an item that increases the inventory grid.


    Touching with hands, observing with naked eyes, perceiving with spirit...Nangong Yan soon immersed in the spatial knowledge, and her mood naturally calmed down.


    After two minutes or so, Nangong Yan''s expression turned weird: "Although it hasn''t been expanded, it''s more powerful, but there is quite a lot of knowledge, and I didn''t absorb it all at once..."


    Yes, Nangong Yan hasn''t finished learning the spatial knowledge, and there is still a lot of knowledge left!


    I just want to master the knowledge that I just learned first, so that I can learn the remaining knowledge faster.


    Putting away the props again, Nangong Yan began to study with her eyes closed, putting the newly learned knowledge into her own control.


    After a few more minutes, Nangong Yan, who opened his eyes, calculated that the teleportable range had become a thousand meters away.


    "Has more than two hundred turned into a thousand early..." I glanced at the skill panel and found that its level was still Lv3, so I stopped paying attention.


    And the size of the space that Nangong Yan can open up now, the size of a house, is about the same as the interior of the home.


    In the same way, space exile can also exile such a large-scale thing, this power... is it also considered a broken army?


    Put it on the plane of demon, that is also the threshold for superpowers, but this Lv5, the lower limit is very low, and the upper limit is too high. Nangong Yan estimates that when her ability reaches Lv5, it is still the fighting power of superpowers when placed in the demon. Bar����


    After all, no one can reach the level of Absolute Ability in Lv6. Does the ghost know what power is, and exile the entire earth at once?


    In the end, Nangong Yan tried spatial perception again. Compared with the previous one, only the outline could be sensed, and now the perception was clearer.


    Maybe when the ability becomes stronger, the picture will come to mind.


    Strike while the iron is hot, Nangong Yan continues to learn to expand the knowledge of space on the props.


    It wasn''t until Nangong Yan expanded the teleport range to three thousand that the knowledge above was completely useless to him.


    "Three kilometers...30 squares...is there any connection?" Nangong Yan touched his chin, "Perhaps the 60-square expansion item allows me to learn the knowledge of space teleportation within a range of 6,000 meters?"


    Glancing at the system again, this time the space manipulation has become Lv4.


    "This sign-in... really makes a lot of money." Nangong Yan touched his nose, put the item in the inventory, and then chose to use it.


    The inventory expansion item (30 grids) has been successfully used!


    By the way, there is no way to use it in your hand and the notebook, you can only put it in the inventory.


    Looking at his vegetable field, Nangong Yan got up and stretched, then took out the phone.


    "Huh? Elder brother, you have already arrived home?" Soon, Hatsune Miku''s voice came from Nangong Yan''s mobile phone.


    "Yes, it''s been a while since I got home, because I was a little bit emotional, I was afraid that you little spy would confess the news, so I hid the phone first."

 Chapter 1220：

    "I am not a spy!" Hatsune Miku said angrily.


    "By the way, my brother, I wrote several songs last night~~ Because the dialogue between my brother and sister Yingliang yesterday was so inspirational!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    ""Aiyanba II", "The Disappearance of Hatsune Miku", "Yuhizaka", "Romeo and Cinderella"... plus the previous "Hatsune Miku''s Singing", Huh? It seems unknowingly, people Nine songs have been written!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, I said five songs, there are four before, and it is indeed nine songs...


    There is another song that can get the main line of the third chapter of FGO. In other words, did the Muse and the others write a song now?


    "Well, just listening to these song titles, I know which part of the conversation your inspiration comes from." Nangong Yan was speechless for a while, and went out for a walk by herself, unexpectedly stimulating her inspiration.


    "Hey hey... Then you elder brother, go out to eat! My sisters are all ready, and I will sing to you when you eat!"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly, turned around and walked out of his home without objection.


    ...


    The dinner table.


    Nangong Yan talked with them while eating.


    "Really... If Yanjun didn''t follow Yingliangjiang today, I don''t know what will happen..." Qihai couldn''t help sighing.


    "If I didn''t follow today...Even if there is a reminder of the future, I still can''t run away with a knife." Nangong Yan said with a cold face.


    That''s why Nangong Yan decided to go to the hospital a long time ago.


    "But you really met it!" The fairy is still a little surprised until now, and it was so coincidental that Nangong Yan encountered it.


    "This is the best result..." Eri couldn''t help but sighed.


    "Huh? The prisoner died just now!" Hatsune Miku''s voice was surprised.


    The girls couldn''t help but be surprised!


    "What''s the matter?" Shiyu frowned slightly, in case this matter affected Yanjun...


    "It seems to be a sudden cerebral hemorrhage and I haven''t been rescued." Hatsune Miku repeated the information he had searched. "But it has nothing to do with the elder brother, because the prisoner''s entire head was not injured and it was not affected by external forces."


    Women: "..."


    What a coincidence?


    The goblin said weirdly: "Maybe it was because I was caught by Homura, and he was so angry that he had a brain hemorrhage? He didn''t expect to encounter a freak like Homura, right? He was subdued in two strokes..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s cheaper for him if he didn''t let him take a gun."


    If it weren��t for fear that this product might run away, Nangong Yan would actually be too lazy to do it...


    Chapter 1102 Sakurayama Yamauchi: Can I...can continue to live now?


    Anyway, knowing that the murderer has completely disappeared in this world, the girls also understand that there is one less threat, and they don''t need to be careful now.


    Especially with the passage of time, and with the strengthening of Nangong Yan''s food, everyone''s body is getting stronger and stronger, and their strength naturally increases.


    The current Qin Blowing a punch can stun a big guy, and Hai Wei''s punch is estimated to be able to strike a big guy at Venus.


    As for the others, it''s a bit close, but there are many people who can work hard with boys. In the end, Sagiri is the only one who has no strength. After all, she is too young.


    Maybe in another year or a half, none of them will need Nangong Yan to protect them... That scene is really wonderful when you think about it!


    After eating, Nangong Yan, who feels her cell phone vibrates constantly, guesses that they are also talking about murderers, right?


    Take it out and see, as expected...


    Kosaka Kirino: "Huh? In the future, you said that the murderer is gone now?"


    Hatsune Miku: "Yes! After being caught by my elder brother, there was a cerebral hemorrhage, and then the rescue failed!"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "It''s only been three days since the wanted order? I didn''t expect it to be caught, and it was caught by the student himself. It was this sudden cerebral hemorrhage that was quite unexpected."


    Shigiya Kaguya: "Speaking of this... do you think it is really a rescue failure?"


    Hayasaka Ai: "Miss, you mean... there was no rescue?"


    Yui Hirazawa: "Huh? Why?"


    Shimiya Kaguya: "That''s not clear, but if I were a doctor, to such a heinous criminal... I shouldn''t want to save it."


    Fujiwara Chika: "Ahaha...If it were me, I wouldn''t want to save him. This kind of person doesn''t deserve to use public resources to save him."


    Osamori Nana: "One is a doctor, the other is a murderer, the other is treating illnesses and saving people, the other is killing innocents, the other is bringing hope, and the other is desperate..."


    Five watch Liuli: "..."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "..."


    Shirakawakyo: "The relationship is too bad! After such an analysis, the positioning of the murderer and the doctor is absolutely opposite!"


    Nangong Yan: "I think you guys think too much... (additional video


    This is an interception of the internal monitoring screen he specifically looked for. It was discovered that the criminal had a problem, and then a set of inspections. After being pushed into the operating room, the prisoner was brain dead... You don''t need to open the brain cover, so what else can you save?


    Who made Nangong Yan choose thicker blood vessels...


    Fujiwara Moeba: "..."


    Fumina Guqiao: "Is the promised rescue invalid?"


    Nangong Yan: "If there is no time to rescue, isn''t the rescue ineffective!"


    Iida Ayano: "Homura, have you already gone home?"


    Nangong Yan: "Go home, just finished lunch."


    Iida Ayano: "This news has started to get hot, and now more and more people know that it was the cartoonist Nangong who caught the serial murderer that has attracted widespread attention recently. What do you plan to do next?"


    Nangong Yan: "Don''t do anything, there won''t be a press conference, right?"


    Iida Ayano: "Are you not going to spread it?"


    Nangong Yan: "It''s not necessary, the news will naturally ferment, and I don''t need to do anything extra."


    Iida Ayano: "Well, since you said that..."

 Chapter 1221：

    After chatting with everyone for a while, Nangong Yan and the girls continued to be busy.


    ...


    A certain hospital.


    "This... how could this happen?!" The doctor looked at the examination report in his hand, and the wave of his eyes was very obvious!


    The doctor''s reaction shocked Yingliang and her mother!


    "Doctor! What''s wrong?"


    "These numbers are too strange..." The doctor didn''t know whether to answer or mutter to himself.


    "Could it be that... Yingliang''s illness has accelerated and worsened..." Yingliang''s mother''s voice became more and more sorrowful.


    Ying Liang himself has a complicated expression... sure enough, is there still no hope for his illness?


    "Ah? No!" The doctor was also a little confused, "When did I say that the condition has worsened again?"


    "Gah~?" Yingliang''s mother just felt like she was crying, but she let this sentence back to its original form.


    "Doctor, didn''t you say that the value is strange?" Ying Liang couldn''t help asking herself.


    The doctor helped the glasses: "Yes, it is reasonable to say that your condition should be difficult to get better, so we also have a speculation about the development of these values, but in this test, these values ??have actually begun to look back... It''s impossible. Is there something wrong with the equipment?"


    The doctor is also not sure whether the device is faulty or Yingliang''s illness has really improved. In case it is a device problem, anything he says now will bring even greater despair to Yingliang...


    But no matter what, little hope has risen in Yingliang''s heart now.


    "For the sake of insurance, let''s check it again!" The doctor made a very reasonable request.


    Naturally, the mother and daughter will not object, this kind of thing must be clarified.


    ...


    Because Yingliang''s situation is too special, the speed of the second inspection has also been speeded up a lot.


    "Doctor..." Mother Yingliang looked at the doctor very nervous, hoping to hear the good news, but was afraid to hear the bad news.


    The doctor who had read the examination report also breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face: "Miracle... Ying Liang''s condition has indeed improved. It is really an unimaginable miracle!"


    "Really...I got better..." Yingliang''s mother''s tears seemed to have opened, and she couldn''t help it, "Really...it is true! Yingliang has hope! There is hope to continue to live. what!!"


    Yingliang''s mother is going crazy!


    Is this considered a blessing if you survive a catastrophe? Just after escaping his life from such a dangerous murderer, new hope was immediately ushered in!


    In an instant, Ying Liang''s mother regarded Nangong Yan as the nobleman of her family! It is believed that Nangong Yan brought good luck to Yingliang!


    Although it was different from what she thought, Yingliang was indeed saved twice by Nangong Yan, so Yingliang''s mother thought so...It seems that there is no problem?


    Yingliang was not as big as her mother''s reaction, but her inner fluctuations were not at all smaller than her mother''s.


    After all, it was her own life. She was waiting for death, but the hope of life came so suddenly. Even if she couldn''t understand her mood, she could still imagine it.


    "I... can I continue to live now?"


    Chapter 1103 Emily: The world is invincible? When does that have to?


    When the emotions of the mother and daughter were almost released, the doctor spoke again.


    "Yingliang, do you have a clue about your illness?"


    Ying Liang shook his head: "I don''t know either."


    "For example, what did you eat, or what did you do?" That''s what the doctor asked, although he didn''t have any hope, but what if?


    What if something can be found to treat this disease?


    What he didn''t say just now was... During the second inspection, he also focused on the person in charge of the inspection to see if there were any special ingredients in Ying Liang''s blood.


    Naturally, there is no result. Nangong Yan''s food effects are all unscientific products. It is too difficult to be detected by scientific methods. At least the level of science and technology in this world cannot be achieved.


    "What you eat is what you usually eat." Ying Liang scratched his head, "What did you do...I went to school recently, but I went out to play for a day yesterday, and everything I ate was all kinds of snacks."


    Ying Liang''s mother also nodded: "Ying Liang usually eats some home-cooked meals."


    With the mother and daughter, plus the examination report, the doctor can also determine that Yingliang shouldn''t eat anything special.


    After thinking for a while, he continued: "Have you been out to play... Your mentality is very good."


    "Well, I''ve been in a good mood recently, walking around and seeing some moving scenery or something."


    "Maybe that''s it..." The doctor sighed softly. "The mentality is indeed very important, and in the face of the disease, maintaining your mentality is indeed very helpful to the disease. Unfortunately, this is not for everyone. What you did..."


    "Anyway, keep going! To maintain this mentality, it is not difficult to imagine that medical miracles should be performed on you... Of course, you must maintain it! Otherwise, it will make the condition worse!"


    It feels similar to what I thought, and the doctor stopped asking questions and began to give medical advice.


    The mother and daughter naturally nod their heads frequently, and the dawn of hope is imminent, but they don''t want to give up their efforts at all!


    ...


    I might be able to survive-from Yamauchi Sakura


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile when he looked at the phone, and then he replied: Congratulations, then, do you want to meet everyone?


    Ying Liang did not reply immediately, but it is understandable that her mentality has changed, and some habits should also change accordingly.


    But this change can''t be completed in an instant, Ying Liang will inevitably continue to struggle for a few days.


    Therefore, Nangong Yan sent another message: Don''t worry, maybe you can come to my house next weekend to play.


    Thank you, maybe...I will go-from Yamauchi Sakura


    "Yingliang may come over next weekend." Putting away the phone, Nangong Yan said while painting.


    "Oh? Has the inspection been completed?" Ying Lili paused, and immediately asked Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I found that my body is getting better, and my hopeless mentality will change little by little. It will take a few days."


    The fairy shrugged: "That''s not great! Compared to the way she knows us, we know her, it would be better to meet face to face."


    "You will like her."


    Shi Yu raised her eyebrows: "What about Mr. Yan?"


    "Me?" Nangong Yan smiled, "Of course I like it too, Yingliang is a little angel."

 Chapter 1222：

    "Little angel..." Sagiri looked strange, "Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of the little devil..."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "These two attributes are not opposite..."


    The little devil focused on an eccentric spirit, while the little angel focused on kindness and healing, and there would really be no necessary conflicts in character.


    "Speaking of... Jun Yan, if Ying Liang will come over, do certain things need to be kept secret for the time being?" Xiao Hua also remembered this matter, and it was a reminder to everyone.


    Nangong Yan touched her chin: "After Yingliang is completely healed, tell her something...Of course, if I''m invincible before then, it''s okay to tell her."


    Women: "..."


    "The world is invincible?" The goblin rolled his eyes, "When is that?"


    "My space ability has improved a bit in the past few days. The distance of my instant movement is about three kilometers away."


    "Huh?!" ��N


    They almost were not scared to death by Nangong Yan! Isn��t it only 200 meters on Friday? Why is it three kilometers on Sunday? !


    "Um..." Nangong Yan scratched his head, "For me, everything is difficult at the beginning. A good start will make it easier later."


    They don��t know what to say...


    But Nangong Yan is a super pervert, even this kind of extraordinary magical super ability can make rapid progress...Can the gods be so powerful?


    "Speaking of it, Homura, you can only teleport, right? Can you do it like the space cutting in those novels?"


    "Yes, in fact, as long as you can open up space, other abilities can be extended by your own thinking."


    Nangong Yan has always been doing this, aren''t expansions and expansions all about opening up space?


    The knowledge learned is in this respect, but the power of space is extremely powerful, and a slight modification of the method of use will make it extremely lethal.


    For him, these modifications are not difficult.


    "Then I feel that you are now invincible in the world..." the fairy muttered, "Even if someone bombards you with a nuclear bomb, you can make the nuclear bomb disappear a few kilometers away, right?"


    "That''s also true..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Let''s do it with you. As time goes by, I will use more and more methods. As long as I don''t let the world know that I am special, then There is no problem at all."


    Then, Nangong Yan murmured: "Strive to work harder to include Meichun''s school in my detection range, so that I can send her back to school is a teleportation thing."


    The women��s eyelids jumped wildly, this reason is really no one, isn��t it just two teleports now?


    As for coming back, it''s easier, just rub the furnace stone directly!


    Speaking of it, when everyone comes over next time, Nangong Yan can also send them all the hearthstones. When they want to come over, they can directly find a hidden place to rub the hearthstone...


    Sure enough, space capabilities should be used to hurry!


    Chapter 1104 Ayase Eri: Your Tarot Card I have always found it to be amazing


    As dinner approached, Nangong Yan was about to send Meichun back to school.


    "Unbelievable...I am actually the first person to experience teleportation?" Meichun expressed very happy that Nangong Yan was sending her back to school, and she was also very curious about teleportation.


    "Not only you, Zhendong also needs to be together."


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    "I also need to go?"


    Nangong Yan nodded and said, "School is all starting now, so I can''t go into the girls'' dormitory anymore, right?"


    As he said, he pointed to the three big bags of snacks.


    There is one more bag than last time. Of course, there is no way for Michun to take it alone, so the sister Zhendong should also follow along!


    "So much...Even four people can eat for three days..." Zhendong''s eyebrows trembled.


    Sure enough, this is the "eating people''s short mouth" tactic... Or it can be regarded as a welfare for Mei Chun''s friends, after all, the food made by Nangong Yan is not something anyone can eat.


    "Come on, two of you, stand by my side." Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "By the way, I teleported to the past instead of stepping directly on the ground, but there is still a little distance. This aspect must be done well. A psychological preparation."


    "Of course, the feeling of dizziness and vomiting doesn''t exist, so don''t worry,"


    Regarding the dizziness and vomiting, Nangong Yan thinks it might be a side effect of the teleportation array? Anyway, his teleportation won''t make people feel that way! His control of space is amazing.


    "I''m ready." Zhendong said first.


    "Me too..." Meichun took a deep breath.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Go!"


    As soon as his thoughts turned, the three people and a bunch of things disappeared.


    "Sure enough, I''m still a little uncomfortable with such unscientific things..." Liu Ji spit out, "and it happened right in front of my eyes..."


    "Well! Just get used to it!" Nicole patted her on the shoulder, "After all, there is only one person in the world."


    The goblin couldn''t help but laughed: "If it were someone else, I''m afraid the world would have stirred the wind and rain long ago, and only Homura would continue to want to send countless wonderful works to the world."


    It is precisely because of this that these people will gather together at this moment.


    Xi suddenly said, "You said, in this world, besides Mr. Yan, is there anyone with special abilities?"


    Eri gave her a very speechless look: "Aren''t you? I always think your tarot card is amazing."


    "That''s right!" ��N


    Everyone, especially the other members of the Muse, nodded in sympathy. Tojo Nozomi''s tarot cards had a very high chance of appearing in front of them!


    Sometimes when I hope to raise a card, there will be violent winds! The whole scene looks so magical!


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    Can she say that she is pretending to be mysterious?


    Although she often appears as a maiden at the shrine, she does not have any mysterious abilities.


    The reason why the tarot cards are accurate is that everything she prepares is a positive result. Judging from the efforts of the girls, it is not surprising that they will be achieved!


    As for the wind... It��s weird if you open the windows when there is a strong wind outside, if there is no strong wind inside...


    But she didn''t plan to tell the truth, after all, sometimes being mysterious has become her habit.


    So, bear with it.


    "Tarot cards don''t count, I mean fireballs and ice arrows..." Xi shook her head, and then with an inexplicable look on her face, "Also, do gods... really exist?"

 Chapter 1223：

    Women: "..."


    After a moment of silence, Ying Lili shook her head: "Why do you think about these things, even if the gods really exist, they haven''t appeared for many years, will they really appear again?"


    "Just live our own lives well!"


    The girls think it''s right, no matter whether he has a **** or not, it doesn''t necessarily come out if he has it, it really comes out... let''s talk about it at that time!


    What they don''t know is that there may be no gods, but ghosts...are there!


    Just a little bit, Nangong Yan has never encountered it once...


    The reason why I made a wishing pool and set up a wish-making ceremony, Nangong Yan wanted to use the simple and positive wishes in the wishing pool to generate some beautiful wishes, so that the wandering spirits of possible mothers would have It��s a shelter.


    Nangong Yan didn''t know whether this idea was successful, anyway, the little guy didn''t tell him anything unusual.


    And why doesn''t he use idols and the like... Nangong Yan is afraid that these guys will supersede his mother, so the wishing pool is better.


    The wishing pool is used by these people. Their wishes are simple and pure, especially Nangong Yan himself. Every wish made is a wish for his deceased mother. If his mother��s soul hasn��t dissipated, then make a wish. The pool is the best place to shelter.


    ...


    The Nangong Yan three people flashed out from the top of a building.


    "Um..." Meichun almost couldn''t stand still, but fortunately she helped her suitcase.


    "This is where?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Since the roof of the real estate agency can teleport, I like to teleport to the roof because no one can see it."


    Zhendong nodded: "Indeed, if it is on the top of a tall building, unless it is a satellite, it will hardly be discovered by anyone."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "It''s okay, there just happens to be a cloud above his head."


    The sisters looked up, okay, there is indeed a big cloud!


    Except that Nangong Yan has hardly concealed them, he has always been very cautious to outsiders.


    "Let''s go, I''ll be next to Dongjing Women''s University next time."


    When the sisters were ready, Nangong Yan took them across the space to the destination.


    Mei Chun Qiao blushed and sent a soft kiss, and then ran away with a suitcase and a bag of snacks.


    Zhendong shook his head and chuckled lightly: "Jun Yan, you can go shopping nearby, I''ll be back in a while."


    "Well, I''m waiting for you outside." Nangong Yan also smiled, watching the two sisters walk away, preparing to take a stroll to a crowded place nearby.


    Walking along a road, Nangong Yan came to a shopping street.


    "Huh? The unexpected ancient style of this shopping street..." Nangong Yan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there is such a shopping street near Dongjing Women''s University. The signs of many shops are still small iron signs perpendicular to the wall. .


    Watching as he walked, he kept a relaxed mood until he saw a sign...


    "RabbitHouse..."


    Nangong Yan''s mood suddenly became complicated...


    Chapter 1105 Nangong Yan: Well, it''s still a female rabbit...


    "Qingyin girl, NewGame, ComicGirls, I didn''t expect to meet the fourth Fangwenshe..." Nangong Yan looked weird.


    But if you think about it, there are quite a few Dengeki Library.


    "It doesn''t have to be, I''ll feel it before I say it."


    Nangong Yan directly turned on spatial perception, and felt four human silhouettes in this RabbitHouse shop.


    One with a double ponytail hairstyle, one with a "ball" on his head...well, the little rabbit didn''t run away.


    If the remaining two people are not surprised, one should be Chino''s father, and the other is probably a customer who is drinking coffee.


    "Since I have seen it, how can I not go in and take a look..." Nangong Yan shrugged and walked towards the "Rabbit House".


    "Welcome to RabbitHouse, is there one guest?" A blue-haired loli who was a little bigger than Sawu and had an Angora rabbit on her head asked Nangong Yan.


    "There may be another person in a while, but for the time being, I''ll be the only one." After Nangong Yan answered, she also glanced at the entire store.


    Xiangfeng Chino, Tiantianzuo Lishi, Qingshan Blue Mountain...Are Qingshan Blue Mountain also? !


    Well, although Qingshan Lanshan is a bit out of Nangong Yan''s expectations here, she is drinking coffee in the store now.


    Nangong Yan chose the position facing Qingshan Lanshan, but she was not at a table.


    "Excuse me, what would the guest want to drink?"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile: "First, give me a cup of fragrant...Cappuccino."


    It was almost as if I had a cup of fragrant Chino, who made Chino''s name come from cappuccino, the pronunciation is very close.


    Xiangfeng Chino: "..."


    Is it my illusion? I always feel as if I heard my name...


    "Guests, please wait... Sister Li Shi! A cappuccino!"


    "Understood!" A straightforward response! Sure enough, she is the daughter of a military family.


    "Can I ask a question?" Nangong Yan said to Tomano.


    Chino was stunned obviously, but Nangong Yan would not expect Nangong Yan to ask her suddenly.


    "What does the guest want to ask?"


    "The Rabbit House... is there only one Angora rabbit?"


    Xiangfeng Chino: "..."


    Tian Tian Zuo Li Shi: "..."


    Qingshan Blue Mountain: "..."


    What to do, it sounds embarrassing!


    Isn��t the cat coffee just a bunch of cats? Although Cat Coffee��s main business is to sell cats...


    But their rabbit house only has one rabbit, which is really strange to everyone.


    "I''m very sorry for the guest... we really only have one Angora rabbit." Tomono didn''t say a word, this sentence was said by Rishi.

 Chapter 1224：

    "I just ask casually... By the way, I ordered a cup of coffee, can I look at the rabbit?"


    This is Nangong Yan''s purpose. He has to see if the rabbit is "Tibi" or Chino''s grandfather. This determines Nangong Yan''s attitude towards this rabbit in the future.


    Xiangfeng Chino: "..."


    After hearing Nangong Homura''s words, Chino felt that he was running towards the rabbit. If she refused, wouldn''t it be disappointing?


    "That... please." Tomino handed the rabbit to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan took it with a smile, and rubbed it twice first: "This Angora rabbit is so round."


    I focused on observing the rabbit��s expression, and then Nangong Yan turned the rabbit over: "Well, it��s still a female rabbit..."


    "Puff!" Qingshan Lanshan squirted out a sip of coffee, and Nangong Yan''s operation really shocked her.


    Not only her, but even Li Shi''s mouth twitched, and Zhi Na was directly dumbfounded, not knowing whether he should speak or not.


    Nangong Homura didn''t care about their reactions. He looked at the rabbit''s reaction. If this rabbit is Chino''s grandfather, shouldn''t Chino''s "ventriloquism" come out?


    Even if you didn''t speak, you should have a strange reaction the last time, right? This is the proof that you understand the human words.


    After a while, there was no response...


    Well, this Tibby is really just a rabbit.


    After another two strokes, Nangong Yan returned the rabbit.


    "thanks."


    After Chino put the rabbit back on his head, he shyly covered his mouth with a tray: "No thanks..."


    Nangong Yan also took off his hat at this time.


    "Guest, your coffee...Huh? This face...how do I feel I have seen it?" Li Shi brought Nangong Yan''s coffee up, and after seeing his face, he immediately felt a little familiar.


    "Really?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "You think about it again."


    Li Shi''s brows wrinkled, it was indeed a very familiar feeling, but it felt too sudden, and her heart was still a little confused.


    "I actually didn''t expect to meet Qingshan Lanshan teacher here." Nangong Yan turned his head to Qingshan Lanshan again.


    "Huh?!" Qingshan Lanshan was taken aback, she was already paying attention to Nangong Yan, watching him more carefully this time.


    At this moment, Li Shi also remembered who Nangong Yan was. She and Qingshan Lanshan said in unison: "Teacher Nangong?!"


    "Why did you come here?" Regardless of Nangong Yan''s age, with his current status in the industry, it is not surprising that anyone would use honorifics to him.


    "Don''t use honorifics." Nangong Yan shook his head, "I''m here to send people back to school, so I just come here for a tour."


    "Back to school...A student of Dongjing Women''s University?" Li Shi reacted immediately, "But, isn''t Teacher Nangong a high school student? How could he send college students back to school?"


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "I will deliver it quickly."


    Three women: "???"


    "And isn''t it very dangerous recently? I send it as an insurance, right?"


    Li Shi suddenly realized: "So that''s it, I remember! Didn''t Teacher Nangong still catch the serial murderer today? No one thought that the murderer would let Teacher Nangong meet..."


    "I''ve been guarding him in the last few days, but that guy happened to stare at the person I am protecting today... he hit the muzzle." Nangong Yan shook his head again, "Right, don''t talk outside."


    The three people who felt that they heard something inside could not help but nod their heads. They really didn''t mean to talk outside, after all, they weren''t the kind of character that would cause trouble.


    Um, Qingshan Lanshan should be regarded as the person who caused the editor''s trouble?


    Forget it, it''s a small trouble anyway.


    After checking the time, Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone and sent Zhendong a location.


    Om~!


    Open chat group...


    Tongxu Zhendong: "@�Ϲ���, by the way, Jun Yan, I just went home from Hearthstone, so come back."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 1106 Hatsune Miku: Gives people a sense of quietness and beauty


    Nangong Yan guessed that after Zhendong came out, he saw that he was not there, and then he remembered the use of Hearthstone.


    Just when I wanted to talk to myself, the location was sent...


    It''s really speechless.


    Nangong Yan: "I may go back in a while. I met Teacher Qingshan Lanshan and I want to talk."


    Kirisu Masuu: "Is that so... I see."


    "Teacher Nangong, is the second person you said is coming over?" Li Shi couldn''t help but ask as he watched Nangong Yan fiddle with his mobile phone.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "She is going back first, so I am the only guest left."


    Li Shi didn''t speak, this was a bit difficult to answer, but Nangong Yan didn''t intend to let her answer anything.


    "This coffee garland..." Nangong Yan raised his phone and took a picture, "Ah, talent, can actually make a chariot-style garland! This is not something ordinary people can do!"


    "Haha, it''s okay..." Li Shi suddenly felt a little airy, but she couldn''t help but praise the kind of person. The more you praise her, the better she did!


    "I will invite Teacher Nangong to have a drink again!"


    With that said, Li Shi didn''t wait for Nangong Yan to answer, and ran back to prepare for the next cup of coffee.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Oh~~~~!!!"


    With this crazy stirring, Newton seemed to be irrelevant. At the same time, he didn''t even spill a drop of coffee! Finally, the garland is formed!


    Soon, there were more "fighters" next to the "chariot" in front of Nangong Yan...


    Click!


    It''s another photo, and Nangong Yan still praised it without hesitation: "It''s ingenious, this level of garland is really very careful. It''s hard to imagine that this is a garland made by a girl my age."


    "It''s not that great! I''ll..."


    "Stop!" Nangong Yan hurriedly stopped her, "I can''t drink more."

 Chapter 1225：

    "Oh����"


    Nangong Yan also breathed a sigh of relief. For Li Shi, complimenting her was like giving her a stimulant.


    In order to prevent the coffee from cooling off, Nangong Yan is also preparing to try Li Shi''s craftsmanship.


    "...Well, it''s not bad." Nangong Yan is really satisfied. With this kind of craftsmanship at this age, he can indeed be called a very capable barista.


    Li Shi was already trying hard to control herself, but Nangong Yan''s praise still made her feel a lot of energy accumulated in her body, so she started to wipe the table everywhere, and she wiped it very hard!


    "Um, I''m really sorry, Sister Rishi would become like this as soon as she heard the praise..." Tomono said embarrassedly.


    But Qingshan Lanshan found this scene particularly interesting, maybe it can be used to write novels?


    "This is actually very good, but it''s still a bit worrying." Nangong Yan touched his chin.


    "How could Teacher Nangong have such an idea?" Qingshan Lanshan asked with interest.


    "If a bad person praises her, will she really not be sold? For example, someone asks her to help take things, and then praises "girl, you are so kind", will she directly help people deliver the things? Home?"


    Xiangfeng Chino: "..."


    It seems... isn''t it impossible?


    Chino secretly decided that he must give Rise a good lecture in this regard! Don''t be fooled by bad guys!


    "Perhaps..." Qingshan Lanshan thought for a while, "Nangong teacher''s praise is actually special to Li Shijiang?"


    "So?" Nangong Yan also pondered, and recalled Li Shi''s attitude after seeing her just now. It is also possible that her compliment was too effective for her.


    "Well, it''s an honor to think so." After speaking, Nangong Yan also smiled.


    "By the way, Teacher Qingshan, should we talk about it?" Nangong Yan was about to start the abduction. Of course, this shouldn''t be anxious, you have to take your time, after all, she is a slow person.


    Slashing the chaos with a sharp knife will only make her more confused, let''s go slowly.


    Qingshan Lanshan''s eyes lit up: "Can you?!"


    "Of course, it''s a rare encounter. Isn''t it a pity not to communicate?"


    Before Nangong Yan could move, Qingshan Lanshan ran to Nangong Yan''s table with half of his coffee.


    Upon seeing this, Chino also retreated to the bar, leaving a better space for the two of them to communicate.


    ...


    "Qingshan Lanshan?" Shi Yu thought for a while, "I seem to have some impressions..."


    "I know her." Nino said immediately, "Her novel "The Barista Who Became a Rabbit" has also been adapted into a movie. The content is very interesting and the popularity at the time was also very high."


    It can only be said that there is a keyword of coffee, Nina still remembers very clearly, who made her want to open a coffee shop.


    "In other words, is the predecessor pulling people again?" Nayou was speechless for a while, she had already guessed Nangong Yan''s plan.


    "But this kind of achievement is indeed possible." The goblin held his arms and raised his eyebrows. "The audience of film-oriented novelists is actually wider than that of animated novelists."


    "The key to the question is... Is her style suitable for another dimension?" Xiao Hua also said her own thoughts.


    ""Your Name." is also suitable for movies, so I think it should be fine." Shiyu nodded, "but I''m very curious about her."


    "Little Hatsune, can you help us find Qingshan Lanshan''s public information and the content of the novel?" The goblins chose to ask for help off the court.


    "Alright sisters, I have already sent some links to the chat group, you can go and read them." Hatsune Miku quickly got it done.


    Ying Lili suddenly said, "Do you have any opinion on Qingshan Lanshan in the future?"


    "Huh? Ask me?" Hatsune Miku was taken aback.


    "Um."


    "I don''t think so. It''s better to say that her personal information on the Internet is poor. Although some works have been adapted into movies, she almost never takes the initiative to attend events... But she will not deliberately conceal her identity."


    "By the way, it looks like a quiet and beautiful woman as a whole."


    Women: "..."


    Well, this is actually what they expected.


    But when they saw the age, they realized that this was an adult who had graduated from university.


    If Nangong Yan really invited people in, she would be the oldest member in another dimension!


    Perhaps the majority of netizens will also be emotional...


    Different Dimension is finally not a full-fledged student anymore!


    Chapter 1107 Tiantianzu Lishi: Chino! I got my autograph!


    "I didn''t expect Teacher Nangong to be so knowledgeable at this age..." Qingshan Lanshan said with some emotion.


    "Just watched more."


    "It''s not as simple as reading more things." Qingshan Lanshan shook his head, "You also said your own understanding, this is not something you can do just by looking at it."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Does Teacher Qingshan often drink coffee here?"


    "Yes, because the previous shopkeeper gave me a lot of encouragement, so now I will often come over for coffee, so that I can sort out some ideas... By the way, my novel is written based on the shopkeeper!"


    Nangong Yan nodded, "Is the barista who became a rabbit? It''s really great."


    "Teacher Nangong also knows?" Qingshan Lanshan''s mood became higher in an instant, so he began to chat with Nangong Yan about her novel.


    Fortunately, when she recognized her before, Nangong Yan found out that she had actually read this novel before, otherwise she would be embarrassed.


    While the two were chatting, Nangong Homura looked at Chino and Tibi again, and found that Chino seemed to be interested in the topic they were talking about, but the rabbit did not have this tendency.


    This also allows Nangong Yan to be sure that this rabbit is an ordinary Angora rabbit, and there is actually no old man''s soul in it.


    Nangong Yan also caught sight of Li Shi sneaking out, not knowing what she was going to do...


    ...


    When the two talked about it, Nangong Yan looked at the time and prepared to say goodbye.


    "Ms. Qingshan, it''s almost time for me to leave, how about we stay in this coffee shop next time we have a chance?"


    Qingshan Lanshan thought for a while, and quickly nodded: "Okay...but why?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Because I want to invite Teacher Qingshan to join the other dimension."

 Chapter 1226：

    "Eh?!!"


    "Of course, please consider this point slowly." Nangong Yan added, "Although I will arrange some tasks for Qingshan teacher after adding another dimension, the most important thing is the inspiration of the work in the other dimension."


    "By the way, Teacher Qingshan, let''s exchange contact information."


    When she was stunned, she had subconsciously exchanged contact information with Nangong Yan.


    After finishing the money for two cups of coffee with Chino, Nangong Yan was ready to go home, and he was not going to let Li Shi invite him for that cup of coffee, there was no need.


    "Teacher Aoyama, and the little sister from the coffee shop, let''s see you next time."


    Putting on his hat, Nangong Yan walked out of the store.


    "Wait a minute~~"


    Li Shi''s voice came from a long way away, and Nangong Yan turned her head and looked around and found that she was holding her signature board and marker, carrying her skirt and rushing towards this side.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    So I bought colored paper...


    "Huh..." Although he rushed back, Yi Lishi''s physical fitness really didn''t feel tired. After taking a breath, his breath calmed down.


    "Um... Teacher Nangong, please...please..." I became a little nervous as soon as I opened my mouth.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smiled: "Don''t worry, I won''t refuse. Give me the signature board."


    Li Shiqiao blushed, but immediately handed both the signature board and marker to Nangong Yan.


    "Thank Teacher Nangong!"


    "No trouble..." Nangong Yan shook his head, looked at the model of the marker in his hand, and decided to change to a thinner one.


    He first returned the marker to Li Shi, and then under her dazed gaze, he reached into his pocket to draw out a pen.


    In less than 20 seconds, he finished a picture of Li Se wearing a special combat uniform and charging.


    Nangong Yan left a word...


    "To Lishi: Thank you for your continued support."


    Finally, he left his signature and returned the signature board to Li Shi, who was completely dumbfounded.


    "Let''s go! But it won''t be long when we meet next time..." Nangong Yan left with a wave of her hand.


    Li Shi still froze in place, she never expected that Nangong Yan would give such a big extra service!


    "Huh?" Qingshan Lanshan also walked out of the store, seeing the signature in Li Shi''s hand, very curious.


    "Teacher Nangong''s signature painting? It''s so great! And it''s so fast! It''s amazing..."


    "Hehe...hehehe...hahahaha~! Tomino! I got the autograph! I got the signature of Teacher Nangong!"


    "Wait, Sister Li Shi, the voice is too loud!"


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    Qing Shan Lan Shan couldn''t help sweating, but she understood Li Shi''s reaction.


    "Speaking of...I was actually invited to join another dimension..." Qingshan Lanshan had a weird look.


    As he walked, he shook his head: "What should I do?"


    "Otherwise, I''d better discuss it with Rinchan... Well, that''s it."


    She said that Rinchan is her editor in charge, and she is also her school sister when she was in school.


    I really don��t know how this editor would react after hearing "Nangong Yan''s invitation to Qingshan Lanshan"...


    ...


    "I am back."


    "Has the abduction succeeded?" the goblin asked with a grin.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Qingshan Lanshan is a slow person. I didn''t expect to succeed once, so I always have to give her some time to think." Nangong Yan spread her hands.


    "Do you fight for a long time..." the goblin looked strange, "but you are too coincidental today? Why did you suddenly meet Qingshan Lanshan?"


    Nangong Yan also looked strange: "I don''t know why I met by such a coincidence."


    Ying Lili curled her lips: "What else? Your weird peach blossom luck has worked."


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It seems that''s right...


    "Brother..." Saguri said hesitantly, "If there is another script, will the artist''s gap be bigger?"


    Painters: "..."


    Fortunately, not everyone needs to animate their novels to draw them personally, otherwise the number of people may be barely enough if they quadruple.


    If you can draw in different dimensions, you have to use classic works the last time!


    Although it is not stated explicitly, it is considered by everyone to default.


    For example, the silver scenery of Nayu, if they want to make an animation, they will definitely contribute!


    But if the goblin brought the cat into a different world...Just forget it, even the goblin itself is embarrassed to trouble Ying Lili and the others.


    "I will let Ayano help me find a candidate..." Nangong Yan also scratched his head a little.


    I hope Kaoru Moetian and others will appear as soon as possible. The sooner they appear, the sooner Nangong Yan can cultivate...


    Chapter 1108 Nangong Yan: It''s actually father again...


    "That''s right!" Nangong Yan looked at Zhen Ji, "Zhen Ji, has your song been written yet?"


    Maki thought for a while and said, "Is it the ten songs I said before? I finished one song, but I still don''t have any clues about the next one."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "That''s enough."


    Women: "???"

 Chapter 1227：

    "What is enough?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly and said, "Have you not noticed how many new songs will be sung at noon in the future?"


    "You mean..." Nicole twitched, "Nine songs have been written in the future?!"


    "Eh heh..." Hatsune Miku smiled stupidly on the phone.


    Eri''s eyelids jumped: "Is this a bit too shocking?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It can be considered an outbreak period. The frequency will slow down afterwards. After all, things like inspiration are not so easy to trigger."


    The women are skeptical. This is true for humans, but can it be the same for intelligent life?


    But anyway, just looking at the speed at which Hatsune Miku writes this song, she deserves the name of that music wizard.


    "But the new chapter of FGO, I suddenly don''t want to watch it that much..." I was speechless for a while, "When I am too busy, I always feel that I will become more and more upset when I watch it."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It''s really not in a hurry. Anyway, the swimsuit event will follow. It will be a month less to update the new chapter."


    "When you want to watch it, let the future unlock new content."


    "I have another question..." Ying Lili raised her hand and asked, "Are there any next unlock conditions?"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but touched his nose: "That condition was fulfilled when Yi joined in."


    "What''s the matter?" Ying Lili looked dazed, how could she finish ahead of schedule?


    "In the unit, the total drawing efficiency of the painters." Nangong Yan spread his hands. "It was originally intended to give the painters a little pressure to make you faster. As a result, you have seen the drawing speed of the wing. Let the total efficiency completely cross the line."


    Victory Wing: "..."


    The girls also understand that the efficiency of Shengmuyi''s painting is much better than that of the previous Liuji. Joining in will bring great help to the other dimension, and it will not be able to achieve the conditions set before Nangongyan. strangeness.


    What''s more, after joining in, there will be a period of soaring. After all, when I first accepted the guidance of Nangong Yan, my progress was definitely the fastest!


    After understanding, they don''t plan to ask about the unlocking conditions later. Asking now will only bring unnecessary pressure to themselves and others. Let''s talk about it after Chapter 4 is also online!


    ...


    midnight.


    Nangong Yan was ready to stay up all night again.


    The reason is nothing but the birth of Kagamine Ring.


    Lying on the bed, Nangong Yan focused her consciousness on the computer in the system, preparing for the final finishing touch... Write a mysterious password.


    Deepen the password to connect with oneself, strengthen the password of the emotional system, strengthen the password of musical talent...


    The password combination is exactly the same as Hatsune Miku, but because of the different personality biases in the emotional system, the two intelligent lives will of course be different.


    I felt my mental power again...I almost didn''t feel tired. In this short period of time, I have changed so much?


    You must know that after he helped Hatsune Miku write the mysterious code, his spirit was quite exhausted! I don''t even feel anything now...


    Could it be because of the spatial knowledge learned? After all, if the mental strength is not enough, Nangong Yan can''t grasp the knowledge so quickly...


    Forget it, don''t think about it, although I don''t understand the reason for the time being, it is enough for Nangong Yan to be a good thing.


    Hatsune Miku watched eagerly from the side, and sometimes couldn''t help but ask Nangong Yan: "Brother, are you okay?"


    Nangong Yan: "It''s coming soon."


    It''s really fast, as long as Nangong Yan adjusts the sound of Jing Yin Ling, it''s OK!


    Three minutes later...


    "nailed it!"


    Didn''t even think about it! Nangong Yan directly chose to wake up!


    Upon seeing this, Hatsune Miku floated to Kagamine Ling''s side, waiting for her to open her eyes.


    "Hmm..." Jing Yinling slowly opened his eyes, and the body that was lying flat also slowly sat up.


    Turning his head to look at Hatsune Miku, the information in Kagamine Rin''s body naturally flows: "...Sister Hatsune?"


    Hatsune Miku was a little excited, and she smiled very happily: "Yes! Xiaoling, you are finally born!"


    "Xiaoling...Yes, my name should be Kagamine Ling..." After muttering to herself for a while, she raised her head again and looked at this empty space.


    "����dad?"


    The corner of Nangong Homura��s mouth twitched, which is very similar to Hatsune...


    He wrote the relationship between Hatsune Miku and her in his identity information, but he did not write about Nangong Yan''s relationship with her. He just wanted Kagamine Bell to choose a name for himself, but he didn''t expect to be father again...


    "Forget it, you should call my brother." Reluctantly shook his head, Nangong Yan could only take the initiative.


    It seems that it is better to write directly about the relationship between yourself and them in the future. If you don��t write it, it��s definitely Dad again...


    "Well, I understand! Then I''ll call your brother!"


    "Xiaoling, let me transmit some necessary information to you first, and tell you in advance what you should know!"


    Then the two people...intellectually, they started hand in hand, closed their eyes, one side transmitted and the other accepted.


    The main transmission of Hatsune Miku is Nangong Yan''s network, and other common sense has already been written by Nangong Yan.


    Although Kagane Bell would not be slow to understand this, Hatsune Miku still intends to save her some time.


    Of course, the transmission belongs to the transmission, and Hatsune Miku''s own cognition in some aspects has not been transmitted, otherwise it will have an impact on Kagamine Ring.


    The reason why Nangong Yan didn''t stop it was because he knew that Hatsune Miku would have a good sense.


    After a while...


    "It turned out to be like this!" Kagane Bell was a little shocked. "My brother will be a few times ahead of the creation of Sister Hatsune and I. It''s amazing!"


    Nangong Yan: "Although I really want to be humble...but I also understand that being able to do this step is indeed very powerful, so Ling''s praise, I will accept it calmly."


    "Brother, can I go out and have a look too?" Kagane Ling''s big eyes were full of curiosity.


    Nangong Yan: "Of course you can!"


    "Awesome!" Jing Yinling''s cheerful voice came from Nangong Yan''s mobile phone.


    The little guy opened his eyes with a dazed expression...

 Chapter 1228：

    Chapter 1109 Nangong Yan: Maybe I am at a sentimental age...


    "Meow~? (Who is talking? The little guy didn''t mean to be vigilant, after all, it was Nangong Yan''s cell phone that made the sound.


    "Meow! Meow~! (It''s me! It''s me! Sister Yang, I''m Kagamine Ring! It''s a new intelligent life created by my brother!


    Positive:"?!!!"


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s eyes trembled. In the future, this will pass all the cat words...


    The little guy was stunned for a moment, and looked at Nangong Yan''s expression a little weird. She did not expect that Nangong Yan would give an extra intelligent life to the family without making a sound.


    "Kingatone ring...Hello." Yang said hello, and then the cat chatted with the "phone" for a while.


    Taking advantage of their chatting effort, Nangong Yan glanced at the time and signed the arrival first.


    Sign in successfully! Get forty thousand dollars!


    Forty thousand... plus the original five thousand, for a total of four thousand five.


    It costs 25 thousand to expand the outdoor area, and it can only be expanded once.


    If you expand the interior... 16,000 plus 20,000, you can expand twice.


    But we can do it indoors once and outdoors once! Forty thousand one is enough!


    "Let''s wait until dawn, everyone should want to see it too." Nangong Yan muttered.


    "Huh? What are you talking about, brother?" Kagamine Ling asked curiously.


    "Xiaoling, what the elder brother said...hey, let me pass it to you!" So, the two sisters once again held hands.


    After a while...


    "Um... Brother should be the most special person in the world, right?" Kagane Bell''s voice was full of weird meanings.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Our Yang is still the most special cat in the world."


    Positive:"����"


    The little guy couldn''t help but shook his beard... Why did I change this way, don''t you know it?


    "It''s the reason for the older brother..." Hatsune Miku said, "As long as the older brother is by your side, the older sisters are becoming more and more special."


    "Okay." Nangong Yan shrugged, this is indeed the case, no matter what changes the girls have, the source is actually with him.


    "By the way, Ling, did your sister Hatsune give you that song?" Nangong Yan remembered this again.


    "That song? Did your brother say "Heart"?"


    "Yeah, your sister Hatsune has never sang it before, and she seems to think this song is the best for you." Nangong Yan said that because he wanted to hear it a little. After all, he loved Kagane Bell in his previous life. It is no less than Hatsune Miku.


    Kagamine also has a lot of classic songs, and I will see if this little girl can also write these songs in the future!


    "Then I''ll sing it to my brother...Of course we should sing it quietly, mostly in the middle of the night..." As she said, she stopped.


    The little guy''s expression turned into a helpless look again, and he suddenly woke her up suddenly, okay?


    But forget it, anyway, she wants to make up the sleep anytime, it''s really easy for the cat to sleep.


    "Let''s sing, experience the feeling of singing for yourself." Nangong Yan nodded, if Kagamine Bell likes to sing, that would be a great thing.


    It is estimated that Nangong Yan does not have to worry about this problem. Isn��t Hatsune Miku the best example?


    "Lonely scientist �ˡ�����줿���ܥå� (lonely scientist, robot made by lonely scientist


    "Come out �Ѥ����Ԥ��ʤ�, miracle (its brainchild is like "miracle"


    "�����ɤޤ����ʤ���һ�Ĥ������ʤ� (but it is still incomplete, a part is missing


    "����ϡ��ġ����Ԥ����ץ������ (that''s a program called "��"


    ...


    Nangong Yan was very emotional when she heard it, and she even went through the MV of "Heart" in her mind, which is a classic that touched countless people.


    Apart from other things, if this song is paired with the MV, the tear-gas effect is full, so Nangong Yan also plans to make the MV.


    Well, it''s best to get a remastered version, with the most exquisite style, so that everyone can feel Nangong Yan''s deep "heart"!


    "Huh?" As I listened, the feeling of the song suddenly changed!


    Like the title of the song, there seems to be something like "heart" in the singing!


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, which was exactly the same as Hatsune at the time. It can only be said that he is indeed a music wizard. Halfway through singing, he actually realized the true meaning of music...


    When Kagamine Bell sang "Thank you for letting me be born in this world", Nangong Yan really felt a little sour in his eyes... because he felt Kagamine Bell''s sincerity, and she was so sincere when she sang. want.


    Alas, maybe I''m at a sentimental age... Nangong Yan thought very stinky shamelessly.


    ...


    After singing the song and chatting for a while, Hatsune Miku went out to play with Kagamine.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and the cat fur next to the little guy was going to sleep for a while.


    This time, he slept until dawn.


    After Nangong Yan finished washing, he came to his home.


    "Uh... this tent..." Nangong Yan couldn''t help but touched his nose. The goblin was indeed sleeping in it now, "I''m obviously at home, but I have to make a camping game..."


    He collected what should be harvested in the homeland, and planted the kind. Nangong Yan walked to the tent and patted it.


    "Emily! Time to get up!"


    "Huh...uh~"


    Then, the tent swayed for a long time, and the dressed goblin got out of it.


    "Humam, what time is it now?"


    "Five ten ten."


    "Oh, so early..." Rubbing his eyes, the fairy didn''t mean to go back to sleep, and ran directly to the bedroom to start washing.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I got all the toiletries here? Are you planning to live here?"

 Chapter 1229：

    "Homura, you don''t know!" the goblin said while washing his face, "sleeping here is great!"


    Nangong Yan really didn''t know what the effect was in the sleeping place, he knew that there was nothing to feel in the sleeping room.


    "What''s the effect?" So he asked with interest.


    "Probably as long as you fall asleep, you will be in deep sleep?" The fairy himself was a little uncertain, "Anyway, I didn''t go to bed until after 11 o''clock last night. When I opened my eyes just now, my eyes were a bit sore, but now I have enough energy. ."


    "This is not bad. For our industry, this effect is also very precious." Nangong Yan was thinking whether to ask everyone to come here to sleep.


    But after thinking about it, if you put a bunch of tents in the field, you won''t be able to farm it!


    Sure enough, wait for the vegetable plot to expand...


    Chapter 1110 Nangong Yan: Isn''t it common sense that there are five people in the Four Heavenly Kings?


    "By the way, after you all get up, I will introduce you to someone."


    "Introduce someone? Who?" the goblin asked curiously.


    "Kagamine Rin."


    "Kagamine Ring?" The goblin looked dazed, but she seemed to have thought of something based on the format of the name.


    "Is it again?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan directly affirmed her guess, "I was so busy yesterday that she was finally born."


    Emily: "..."


    "Although it''s a bit surprised, but it feels good. After all, Hatsune doesn''t need to sleep. After we fall asleep, she must be very lonely, right?" The fairy said with some emotion, "Wait for us now. She was accompanied by someone when she was sleeping, which was really nice."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "There will be other music elves born, and then there will be Digimon. When I get the digital world out, they can even go to the digital world to play in the future."


    The goblin couldn''t help but vomit: "Are you trying to gather seven children who were selected to form a team?"


    "The number of children selected is eight."


    "Eight?!"


    "Taiyi''s sister, and Yashinko too, except that Xuan Nei''s pitbit lost Hikaru''s Digimon, sacred plan and badge..." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    The fairy who just walked out twitched his mouth: "Xuan Nei? Old man Xuan Nei? Didn''t that also arrange for you? You want to pit it? You pit it?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Temeow''s cauldron fell from the sky! "Bang clang" hit me on the head!


    However, he has to continue with this pot... Unless he can prove that the digital world really exists, otherwise he can''t prove that Xuan Nei is indeed a pit...


    "When you wait for my spatial ability to pervert, I will take you through the world at that time! See if it is my pit or Xuan Nei pit!" Nangong Yan twitched the corner of his mouth.


    Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, the fairy instantly turned into a dumbfounded look!


    What did she hear just now? Shuttle the world? !


    Was it Emily that I heard it wrong, or did your Nangong flame mouth scoop?


    "Shuttle through the world?! Are you kidding me?!"


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "The ghost knows how much my spatial ability can do in the future. At that time, it may really be able to travel through the world. The possibility is not zero."


    After the shock, the goblin shook his head vigorously: "Don''t think about such a dangerous thing. Even if you can really do it, the danger is too high."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Don''t worry, let''s not say whether I can grow to that point. Even if I can really travel through the world, I have to make myself foolproof."


    The goblin rolled his eyes: "Forget it, why don''t you think about these intangible things... Let''s prepare breakfast."


    "Let''s see what to do." Nangong Yan nodded, and the two walked to the side of the storage box, opened it, and finally chose an egg.


    The children��s nutrition package consists of poached eggs, shouldn��t it be good to think about it?


    ...


    "Han, what are you doing with duck eggs?" The goblin couldn''t help being speechless as he watched Nangong Yan waved out a pile of duck eggs.


    "Pickled salted duck eggs." Nangong Yan smiled slightly. "After all, we hardly eat duck eggs. We have accumulated a lot of them, so I plan to get some salted duck eggs to eat, and use the duck eggs in the space to pickle them. I really don''t know it will How delicious is it..."


    "Forehead����"


    Can she say that she has never eaten salted duck eggs?


    But since it is something that Nangong Yan intends to make, it must be very delicious, right?


    Thinking of this, the fairy has a strong expectation for the salted duck eggs!


    "Speaking of which, the consumption of salted duck eggs is not very large..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "Want to stop making some preserved eggs?"


    "Skin...preserved egg?!" The fairy exclaimed, "Isn''t that dark food?!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Where did you hear about it?"


    "Many video sites are available! Those foreigners are vomiting!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "If you can''t eat it, you can''t eat it. If you eat most of the whole egg in one bite, I can''t stand it! Besides, how can there be any dry food? The cooked preserved eggs are the best in the world, okay?"


    Nangong Yan is also convinced. You ask foreigners who eat preserved eggs and vomit to try a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge? The bowls are licked clean for you!


    "You should believe me, how can the things I want to eat be dark dishes?"


    Emily: "..."


    If you think about it carefully, even the vegetable juice prepared by Nangong Yan has a lot of benefits, and it is not appropriate to say that it is a dark dish.


    Not to mention other dishes, the three-in-one nutrition package for children is even more delicious!


    Thinking about it this way, the demon really had a lot of confidence in Nangong Yan. Not only the salted duck eggs, but also the preserved eggs began to look forward to it.


    "Go get the salted duck eggs and preserved eggs! Leave the poached eggs to me!" Rolling up the sleeves, the fairy is ready to do it!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "...I don''t have any ingredients on the preserved eggs, so I will talk about it later, the salted duck eggs are fine."


    "Then get salted duck eggs!"


    Seeing the energetic look of the fairy, Nangong Yan didn''t object.

 Chapter 1230：

    To be honest, the deliciousness of the products in the homeland is approximately equal to the dishes made by the cooking skills of Lv6 to Lv7.


    With this level of raw materials, the fairy now has Lv7 cooking skills and can make Lv9 dishes!


    Of course, it''s just delicious, and special effects can''t be broken in this way.


    But this is enough. The other nutrition packages for children are made by Nangong Yan, and they have special effects.


    Ever since, the two of them were so enthusiastic about their lives...


    ...


    "Hello sisters, my name is Jing Yin Ling!" Nangong Yan put his mobile phone on the dinner table, and Jing Yin Ling also took this opportunity to greet everyone.


    "Hello!" Sagiri was no longer surprised, anyway, when they saw Hatsune Miku, they were already surprised enough!


    "Speaking of which, why is it Kagamine?" Nayuu was rather curious.


    "Hey, because my brother allowed me to use two voice lines!" Kagamine chuckled, and immediately she started to shine on the screen, and finally split into two figures!


    "Hi~! Although I''m still Kagamine Rin, this voice should be changed to another name, right?" Kagamine Rin controlled the separated boy to greet the girls again, and then began to mutter to himself.


    "It''s called Kagane Lian, collectively called Kagane Twins!" Nangong Yan shrugged, "Although Kagane Twins only have Ling..."


    "But isn''t it common sense that there are five people in the Four Heavenly Kings?"


    The girls sweated...


    Chapter 1111 Kagamine Bell: Found it! The evil series!


    "So that''s what the mirror means..." Zube Sha Sui said thoughtfully, "Sound naturally also represents the identity of the music wizard..."


    "Homura, you must have prepared a song for Xiao Kagane too?" The fairy asked with great interest. "After all, you have prepared a few songs for Xiao Hatsune before. According to your temper, you will definitely not be unprepared. ."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smiled: "I am ready, then let Ling go to my group space to get it, the folder of the evil series is."


    "Evil series?" Ying Lili asked unexpectedly, "It''s still a series? And why do you use evil in the name?"


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "It''s a story. If you add the song that the future gave to Ling, the series of evil will probably be regarded as Ling''s past life."


    The girls looked at each other...Why did they even come out of their previous lives? !


    "Found it! The Evil Series! Oh oh oh ~ role-playing? Interesting..." She seemed to be very interested when she heard Kagane Bell''s voice.


    "It''s really great. This kind of song seems to be rare." Hatsune Miku seems to be very interested.


    "Then don''t sell it off, let everyone listen to it!" Nayu couldn''t wait to say, but she still didn''t delay her breakfast.


    "Hey, sisters are ready, I''ll start now!"


    After a short pause, Kagamine Bell officially began to sing.


    "Come on, all kneel down for me!"


    Women: "..."


    The lyrics...they looked at Nangong Yan with weird gazes.


    But I have to say that this sentence fits the description of "evil".


    "�फ���फ������Ȥ����ˡ�����ǵ���������(A long, long time ago, somewhere, there was a tyrannical and innocent kingdom


    "The apex �˾��٤���ϡ��h�Ĥ���Ů�� (The one who is at the apex is the princess who is fourteen years old


    ...


    The story begins in this tyrannical and innocent kingdom. The girls also listen to the lyrics very carefully. It''s better to say that this type of song is really rare.


    From the lyrics, they learned that the protagonist of this song is the fourteen-year-old princess, but the princess is extremely cruel.


    But it''s no wonder that the most powerful, no one cares about her, plus she is still a wayward child, unchanging brutality, that''s weird!


    To put it bluntly, it means that you have not experienced the severe beatings of the society!


    Then, when everyone didn''t plan to get used to her, wouldn''t the brutal beating come?


    The people living in dire straits overturned the princess.


    Until the princess was executed in the end, the song officially ended.


    "I didn''t expect it to be such a story..." Shi Yu muttered, "It''s just that the protagonist in this song can only arouse people''s disgust, right? Is this really good?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Don''t forget this is a series."


    Shi Yu suddenly...Yes, this is a series, so there should be some differences in the future?


    Just thinking about it, the second song also started.


    This song is performed with the voice of Kagamine Link. The story is still in the song, but the perspective has changed. The perspective has been changed to the princess''s younger brother!


    Because of the manipulation of some crippled calves, the life trajectory of the two siblings was changed. The elder sister became a princess, and the younger brother became the servant of the elder sister.


    But the younger brother never blamed his sister, and even gave everything to protect his sister, even if it was a killer against the girl he liked.


    When the older sister was about to be executed, the younger brother turned into a female gangster, replaced his older sister, and died for her.


    "�⤷�����ޤ�����ʤ�С�����ʱ�Ϥޤ��Τ�Ǥ�(If you can meet again in the next life, let��s play together again


    Listening to the last sentence of the lyrics, the women''s mood is very complicated.


    Say that this brother is ruthless, but he is willing to give everything for his sister.


    Say he is affectionate, but he even kills the girl he likes...


    "It''s all those adults'' pots! They are the most damnable people!" Sawu said angrily.


    "Just because of bad taste, he unscrupulously manipulates the fate of others..." Katsuki shook his head, "It''s not surprising that this kind of person can''t get good results."


    The fairy shrugged: "The princesses have all been executed, and the rest of them think and know that there will be no good results."


    "It always feels weird..." Hatsune Miku murmured, "Is the green girl in the two songs me?"


    Women: "..."


    Not who you are? Even the hair is green, okay?


    "Ah! I said the green girl, not Hatsune Miku!" The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth faintly twitched. Although the green girl is indeed not Hatsune Miku, she still borrowed her image after all. Nangong Yan has a little guilty conscience.


    Fortunately, the topic continues...

 Chapter 1231：

    "Speaking of it, I feel that the form of this song is similar to Shijizuri no Yu." Ying Lili touched her chin, "It''s all about storytelling."


    "Sijizhezhiyu is finished with one song, but one song in this series can''t be finished."


    "Is there only two?" asked out of sea curiously.


    "Ling, let''s start the third song." Nangong Yan gave the answer directly.


    After a while... the third song begins.


    This song is about the remorse of the sister who was replaced by the younger brother.


    She put her wish in the drift bottle and made a wish to get a response, but it was useless, that person was no longer in this world, and the girl was destined to not get this response.


    ""�⤷�����ޤ�����ʤ��... ("If you can reincarnate...


    The last sentence of the lyrics also echoes the last sentence of the previous song. After this sentence, there is a faint ��Let��s play together again...�� being covered by the sound of the waves, it also evoked everyone''s deep thoughts...


    Maybe, she might throw herself into the sea afterwards...


    Of course, this is just a guess. The lyrics themselves leave such suspense. How to guess is all up to the listener.


    "...Sigh." Everyone couldn''t help sighing for the two brothers and sisters in the song.


    "Although this princess deserved it, sure enough, the most **** thing is those who manipulated the fate of the twins..." Shi Yu shook her head helplessly.


    "I always feel that this story is a bit overwhelming after listening to it..." The corner of Liu Ji''s mouth twitched.


    Then Nangong Yan must bear this responsibility, let them continue to listen!


    Chapter 1112 Kerr Nayuta: Bad guy, lie to my tears...


    The fourth song is presented from the perspective of the younger brother''s death.


    The younger brother''s soul was imprisoned, and should have been imprisoned forever.


    But her sister''s drifting bottle brings hope. The reason why Nangong Yan guessed that her sister committed suicide in the third song because of this scene.


    Perhaps what the drifting bottle brought was not a wish, but the soul of the sister. The two brothers and sisters made atonement together. In the end, the imprisoned teenager can also be freed and will go to reincarnation.


    "�⤦�������˻ᤤ���Ф��� (I''m going to meet you soon


    The Evil series is now over. In fact, the original author said that there are only three pieces in the Evil series, but because this one is too appropriate, the result was abruptly attributed to the Evil series.


    And the younger brother is reborn, Nangong Homura feels that it would be interesting to add it to the content of "Heart"?


    The younger brother was reborn and became the lonely scientist, but because his sister was not around, the obsession in the soul prompted him to make the figure in the obsession...


    Finally, the emotional robot was born. Those "thanks" to the scientist who have passed away can also be understood in two parts. One is to thank the scientist for letting her be born in this world.


    But if you take over the identity of the twins in the previous life, isn''t it the older sister thanking the younger brother for the guardianship that transcends everything?


    Well, it was unexpectedly suitable, but Nangong Yan thought that way. He didn''t plan to attribute "Heart" to this series.


    But if the fans misunderstand so much...Nangong Yann doesn''t intend to explain it.


    "Ling, do "Heart" again." Nangong Yan reminded.


    "Good brother! I also think this is a good fit here!"


    This also made the women who had wanted to talk swallowed their voices back, and decided to wait until they had finished listening.


    ...


    If the first four songs made them feel complicated, the last song "Heart" moved them!


    They all have a picture in their minds...


    A scientist made a robot, and in order to make the robot produce human emotions, the scientist tried all means, but he finally passed away by the robot.


    Hundreds of years later, the robot finally had an idea...


    "I really want to know what the ��heart�� that person made for me at the end of his life is..."


    With this thought, the robot''s thoughts ran wildly, and when she recalled the figure again, why couldn''t her tears stop? Why is the body trembling too?


    Could it be...is this the "heart"?


    With her heart, she also understands what "happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy" is. Thinking back to that figure again, the robot suddenly felt that he was so lonely...


    The bit by bit of getting along with that person flows so clearly in her "heart", and she can finally say it from the heart...


    "Thank you, thank you for allowing me to be born in this world..."


    "Thank you, thank you for spending the days with me..."


    "Thank you, thank you for all you gave me..."


    "thanks����"


    "Let me sing forever..."


    ...


    "Suck~!" Nayou sniffed, and couldn''t help wiping tears. "Bad guy, lie to my tears..."


    Kagamine Rin:"����"


    Nangong Yan hurriedly waved his hand: "Don''t! I won''t take the blame! This song is written in the future!"


    Hatsune Miku:"����"


    "But I have received my thoughts..." Nangong Yan smiled happily and gently.


    Although Hatsune was able to write this song is considered to be affected by the previous life network, but she would not be able to write it if she did not have this idea, so this song also contains the sincerity of Hatsune Miku.


    Hatsune Miku wrote sincerely, and Kagamine Bell sang sincerely. Nangong Yan did indeed receive their thoughts.


    "Uuuu..." Amelia suddenly cried miserably, saying that she should have endured it for a long time, right? Otherwise, I should have cried a long time ago.


    "Puff~!" The goblin wanted to wipe the corners of her eyes, but she didn''t expect Amelia to come out like this, but directly amused her!


    Then one by one, the one who originally wanted to cry is full of joy this time!


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, is this a contract for all the moving?


    And Amelia... well, everyone laughed, and under this level of infection, she also felt as if she couldn''t cry anymore.


    Pulling the paper towel and blowing it, and then reached out and rubbed her eyes, Amelia looked at Nangong Yan and said, "Can I make a short film for this song?"

 Chapter 1232：

    Nangong Yan originally wanted to do it himself, but since Amelia wanted to do it, he wouldn''t object.


    "Of course, I hope you can earn everyone''s tears, come on!"


    "Don''t worry!" Amelia nodded heavily.


    Women: "..."


    I beg you to be your own people! How did the different dimension become a tear harvester?


    The game harvest is not enough, even the song is not let go!


    Well, let''s mourn for three seconds of silence for fans of different dimensions!


    That''s right, only three seconds! It can''t be more, and more is useless, anyway, it will be "really fragrant" at that time!


    "Let''s have dinner..." Nangong Yan scratched his head, "I should be late if I don''t eat."


    Women: "..."


    "Ah! I''m going to be late!"


    "Hurry up! Why did you listen to a song for twenty minutes?"


    A flurry of jumping! The little guy who had just eaten the canned fish looked very speechless.


    By the way, the canned fish was brought back by Nangong Xiao, but every time Nangong Yan was processed a little bit before serving to the little guy, because it was more delicious.


    But since there are fish ponds in his home, canned fish can be completely said goodbye. Nangong Yan has to find time to tell his father that he won''t have to take canned fish next time he comes back. He can even give them fish.


    By the way, speaking of fish, there are more than 30 rattail fish in the fish pond, but the only mature one is the one that Nangong Yan first signed in.


    "Don''t worry, in two days, this batch of rattail fish will be completely mature, and then you can taste what the premium fish of Azeroth is like!"


    Finally, Nangong Yan sent two people to school.


    Liu Ji and Yi, because their school is too far away, it is definitely too late for Nangong Yan to teleport without them.


    Other people don''t need it, even if they run away, they won''t be too tired. If that''s the case, then run and chant. Anyway, they won''t be late, and they can still exercise.


    So, a little anxious, they forgot to bring their lunch...


    Chapter 1113 Fujiwara Chika: Steal? Hey Hey����


    The roof of Toyosaki Academy''s teaching building.


    "Huh?" Nina stared, "You forgot to bring your lunch?"


    The five sisters are all speechless, although this kind of thing is not incomprehensible, but is this group of people living together? Why have you forgotten all about it!


    "Um..." Ying Lili scratched her head, "probably because of music..."


    "What do you mean?" Yotsuba still looked dumbfounded.


    Hui shook his head slightly: "Mirai-chan''s sister was born, so everyone couldn''t help but want to hear her sing. Who knew that Yanjun prepared a series of songs, which also made us forget the time and listened to it for nearly half an hour. ..."


    Five Nakano Sisters: "..."


    Where should they complain?


    never mind! Too many slots, don''t vomit!


    "Then what are you going to do? Let Jun Yan go back and get it?" Yihua said again, "And there are Zhenbaijiang and the others, there are also Liujijiang and the others, and..."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Let me ask."


    Nangong Yan: "Everyone, what do you plan to do for lunch."


    Qingshan Qihai: "Mr. Yan, Zhenbai and I have just returned home from Hearthstone, and we are going to go back to school after eating."


    Nangong Yan: "Oh, by the way, all of you use Hearthstone nowadays."


    Fujiwara Chika: "Well... Yesterday I wanted to ask, what does Hearthstone mean to go home? Is this a new internet term?"


    Shiina: "So, when I come, I''ll tell you."


    Fujiwara Chika: "..."


    Fujiwara Chika: "I want to go too, okay! But every week, my father always said that I go too frequently and it will cause trouble for Homura, so I won''t let me go! Or I would have passed the day before yesterday!"


    Nangong Yan: "...I can sneak you out if you want to come."


    Fujiwara Chika: "Huh?! Is it like sneaking into Kaguya-chan''s house to bring her out? (Nympho.jpg


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "The way is different, but as long as you can ensure that no one will come to your room to find you, then I will bring you out and there will be no problem at all."


    Fujiwara Chika: "No one will come to me...no one will come to me at night except Moeba."


    Nangong Yan: "Then call me when you want to come... By the way, let''s study the lunch first. Are everyone going home to eat?"


    Katsuki Wing: "Senior Yan, Liu Ji and I won''t go back. We are going to buy some food outside."


    Nangong Yan: "Okay, where''s Sawu?"


    Sagiri: "Brother, I''m not going back anymore. That guy is pulling me to buy some food with her."


    Well, there is a rare opportunity for Xiaohui to show her courtesy to Sagiri...


    Nangong Yan: "Understood, Zhendong will go home and eat too."


    Kirisu Masuu: "Okay."


    "We will also go home and eat some warm rice, maybe we can roast a sweet potato or something." Nangong Yan said to them.


    Shi Yu nodded: "Alright, even if I trouble Mr. Yan to get it, I still have to eat it cold. It''s not bad to go home and eat it hot."


    Nangong Yan looked at the five sisters again: "You guys too."


    "Together!" Yotsuba immediately raised his hand, "It''s better to eat together!"


    "Well, let''s go!" Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, and everyone instantly moved to the vestibule of Nangong''s house. If he didn''t need to change his shoes, he would teleport directly to the living room.


    After they entered the house, the goblin smiled: "I thought Homura would come back to get it by himself, but I didn''t expect you to come back to eat directly."


    Nangong Yan also smiled and said, "I think you might bake sweet potatoes, so see if you can come back and eat some."


    The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched: "How did you know? I didn''t say it in the group."

 Chapter 1233：

    "Guess it, after all, the rune oven hasn''t gone out yet. Every time I see it, I want to bake something. You should be the same, right?"


    Emily: "..."


    Nangong Yan guessed right. They not only prepared roasted sweet potatoes, but also roasted potatoes, roasted eggplants and so on. This means that he did not grow enoki mushrooms and leeks, otherwise they could still roast them!


    Ever since, at this noon, Nangong Yan, who was eating a lunch box, also got some barbecues. It was really good!


    ��


    With the lunch, Nangong Yan was going to find Yingliang.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to receive Ying Liang''s message as soon as he went out.


    "To meet at Kusumoto Park today?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, "Why did you suddenly change places..."


    Forget it, it''s the same to him anyway, Kusumoto Park is even closer.


    At such a short distance, Nangong Yan didn''t plan to teleport, Ying Liang probably didn''t arrive either, he just wandered slowly.


    After Nangong Yan arrived at Kusumoto Park, he sensed the location of Yingliang''s positioning rune.


    "I will be there in about five minutes..."


    Om~!


    This is someone @����


    Fujiwara Qianhua: "@�Ϲ���, Yanjun, you can pick me up when dinner is over!"


    Nangong Yan: "No problem."


    Fujiwara Chika: "But how on earth are you going to find me? (cat question mark face.jpg


    Nangong Yan: "Just to steal you out, don''t worry, it will be soon."


    Fujiwara Chika: "Steal? Hehehehe..."


    Fujiwara Moeba: "Brother Nangong remember to steal with me! Don''t forget!"


    Fujiwara Toyomi: "..."


    Fujiwara Toyomi feels that his two sisters are really better than the other! Still at home! I dare to let Brother Yan steal them out of the house... Are you afraid that mom and dad will come here suddenly?


    But think about it carefully. In recent years, Mom and Dad have rarely looked for them after they returned to the room.


    If they really need something, they will tell them not to go back to the room in advance, and they will be finished before they go back to the room.


    Thinking about it this way, is it quite safe?


    I just don��t know what Brother Yan is going to do...seriously, if she wasn��t in the university dormitory now, she would have followed her heartily!


    Nangong Yan: "Don''t worry, I won''t forget."


    Nangong Yan: "@�Ĺ���ҹ, Ai Hayaka, do you want me to steal the two of you too?"


    Hayasaka Ai: "...Master Homura, the eldest lady should be fine, but I can''t."


    Si Gong Huiye: "I''ll forget it too."


    Nangong Yan: "Then I will take the condolences to see you at night, and I will bring you delicious food."


    Shigiya Kaguya: "Huh?! How are you going to come in?"


    Nangong Yan: "I teleported in."


    Shigiya Huiye: "Stop making trouble, okay, it''s serious."


    Nangong Yan: "Anyway, just put a hundred hearts on it! Except for you and love, no one in the entire Fourth Palace Mansion will find me!"


    Hui Ye looked dumbfounded, and couldn''t figure out how Nangong Yan was going to see her...


    Chapter 1114 Sakurayama Yamauchi: Do you need to be so careful?


    Although Hui Ye was puzzled, since Nangong Yan said that, she could only wait for Nangong Yan to find her with anticipation.


    Feeling Yingliang was about to arrive, Nangong Yan also put away his mobile phone.


    After a while...


    Looking at Yingliang who suddenly plunged into her arms, Nangong Yan felt that she had been holding back for a long time, right?


    From the moment when I was about to see the revolving lantern, it has directly become the hope of recovery. Is this really very happy? Putting it on anyone will cause huge mood swings, and Yingliang is naturally no exception...


    It''s just that she has been suppressing her emotions until now, when only she and Nangong Yan were alone, this emotion was released by her!


    Nangong Yan''s empty hand gently touched her head, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly: "Would you like to cry?"


    "Puff~!" Ying Liang tapped Nangong Yan''s chest lightly, "I''m too happy, why should I cry?"


    The two also separated some distance, so that they could talk better.


    "Isn''t it common to laugh and cry!" Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    "But in any case, just release the emotions you have been suppressing. Whether it is crying or laughing, the most important thing is to relax yourself."


    Ying Liang was silent for a while, and nodded slowly: "I also know, but don''t worry, now I am in an unprecedented relaxed state."


    "That''s good." Nangong Yan could also see that she was not lying, after all, the joy in her eyes could not be faked.


    "I actually want to thank you for saving me yesterday."


    Nangong Yan put her hand on Yingliang''s head and rubbed it: "Didn''t you thank you all? Besides, I have said that as long as I am here, no one can hurt you."


    "So you followed me secretly?" Ying Liang raised an eyebrow.


    "Ahem! Just in case, just in case..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. He really has no way to explain this. Even if others don''t need him to follow, Ying Liang must follow. Whoever gives the prisoner a high probability may be. What about her?


    It turns out that Nangong Yan is right...


    "I didn''t blame you, I just wanted to know, how did you keep up with me secretly?" Ying Liang was quite curious about this.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "It''s not too easy to stop you from discovering!"


    "But, you saved me at the very moment of the fire..." Yingliang still looked suspicious, "How close do you have to be with me?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Keep it secret for now, if you really want to know, come to my house this weekend."

 Chapter 1234：

    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Nangong Yan has said so, can she still ask questions here?


    However, she still hadn''t decided whether to go to Nangong''s house, but because there was no "must-death" big rock to hold her down, Ying Liang now had no such serious worries about certain things.


    "...I didn''t expect that miracles would really happen to me." Ying Liang muttered to herself.


    Nangong Yan chuckled lightly, without speaking.


    "Huh?" Ying Liang suddenly looked suspicious, "Speaking of which, during the last inspection, there was no sign of any improvement... After meeting Homura, this period of time suddenly improved..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ying Liang raised her head and looked at Nangong Yan, but when she watched, her face suddenly turned red.


    "Could it be... the miracle of love?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyelids flicked!


    He thought Ying Liang had guessed something! As a result, she was let her go in a diversion!


    Although it is possible to produce such a miracle in love... but this time it is really not because of this!


    As for Yingliang''s admission that she has love-like feelings for Nangong Yan, it is not surprising. After all, she could say those things the night before, which is enough to prove that she has feelings for Nangong Yan.


    "... Yingliang, you''d better eat bento first." I feel that Yingliang doesn''t know how long to think about it, and Nangong Yan should remind her to eat bento first.


    Anyway, no matter what Ying Liang has misunderstood now, as long as he decides to go to Nangong''s house on the weekend, everything will be subverted.


    Ying Liang nodded shyly, and took the lunch from Nangong Yan.


    However, she looked at the bento with a weird expression, because since she met Nangong Yan, this bento has never been broken...


    But... how is it possible?


    Shook his head, Ying Liang shook off the correct answer.


    "I''m gonna start now!"


    "Um~~"


    Yingliang looked at Nangong Yan with a blushing face: "...Why are these ingredients of this level again?"


    "Oh." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "I don''t have much of the usual ingredients at home, so Yingliang, you can make do with it!"


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    It''s amazing! Can this level of cuisine be used to improvise?


    "Besides, it''s the two of us now, others can''t hear it." Nangong Yan smiled.


    Ying Liang blushed and gave him a white look, but she did not suppress her voice too much. Let Nangong Yan hear it, as long as it is not heard by others...


    As a result, Nangong Yan sounded a little hot, but fortunately, he would not turn into a wolf in place.


    ...


    "thanks for treatment."


    Immediately, Yingliang whispered again: "Will you change the meeting place here in the future?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "I''m fine, but you have to walk a little bit more every day."


    Ying Liang was taken aback, and then she also remembered that Nangong Yan had an extraordinary hearing.


    "Walk a little more, just take it as exercise."


    "Yes." Nangong Yan also nodded. "For the time being, I will put the meeting place in Kusumoto Park."


    "temporary?"


    "Don''t you just change the location to my house on the weekend?" Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "Um..." Yingliang scratched her head, "Okay."


    This is also set, she will be a guest at Nangong''s on the weekend.


    ...


    After a little chat, Ying Liang was about to go home.


    Nangong Yan said, "Then I will take you home today."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    "The murderer has been caught, right? Do you need to be so careful?" Ying Liang looked strange.


    Nangong Yan thought about it, too, maybe she was really nervous, right?


    Looking at Ying Liang''s back, although Nangong Yan did not personally **** him, his perception was still on, even if he had arrived home, perception was still on.


    "How does Sakura look like?" Ying Lili asked.


    "Of course it is..." With a frown, Nangong Yan''s expression instantly turned cold, "Wait a minute, I''ll be back soon!"


    After speaking, the whole person disappeared directly.


    The girls looked at each other...what happened again?


    Chapter 1115 Sakurayama Yamauchi: Huh? Your shoes... how are they slippers?


    As soon as Nangong Yan teleported over, he heard a word.


    "Smelly girl! If you are out of luck! Since I can''t find that bastard, let me vent your anger!"


    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Yan understood who this guy was, the broken egg.


    Because he couldn''t find Nangong Yan, he couldn''t avenge the egg, so he had to find Ying Liang, a "nosy" person.


    And Nangong Yan happened to teleport behind this guy, so neither he nor Ying Liang, who was blocked by him, found Nangong Yan.


    Buttoning his hat, Nangong Yan didn''t speak, but raised his hand to grab his shoulder.


    "what!!!!"


    Screaming, this guy was directly turned around by Nangong Yan, and then choked his neck.


    "Uh~~~"

 Chapter 1235：

    "I think your luck is pretty good... Didn''t you meet me again?"


    The guy who was pinched on his neck recognized Nangong Yan when he heard the voice, and felt that he really couldn''t get his neck out of Nangong Yan''s hand, and couldn''t help but hit Nangong Yan with his fist!


    Slap~!


    Nangong Yan used the back of the other hand to open the skin of the opponent''s arm directly! At the same time, the hand pinching his neck added a little strength, so that he couldn''t even scream.


    Click!


    This time it was the kick kicked over again, and Nangong Yan raised his foot to meet him, and by the way gave him a Buff called "Bone Crack"!


    Feeling that he was about to struggle, Nangong Yan threw him out.


    "Cough cough cough cough!!!" The guy who rolled on the ground felt almost suffocated to death, covered his neck with his hands, and coughed frantically while inhaling.


    Nangong Yan shook his head at the dumbfounded Ying Liang, and walked towards the "egg smasher".


    "You! You..." Looking at the approaching Nangong Yan, he couldn''t help shaking slightly at this moment, who was already inconvenient to move, and the expression on his face gradually became frightened, "You...Don''t come over!!!"


    day! This second ratio said as if I was going to be **** him!


    After taking a deep breath, resisting the urge to give him another "Bone Crack" Buff, Nangong Yan said, "You should understand? The reason you only broke an egg last time was because I was too lazy to deal with you. ."


    "You learn your lesson, isn''t it okay to be an ��old man with leftover eggs��? But today you dare to get crooked thinking because you are afraid that you will live too long?"


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Nangong Yan raised her foot...


    "what!!"


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Looking at the "old man with leftover eggs" who was trembling and making a defensive posture, and the crotch position even began to get wet, Nangong Yangang''s raised feet directly began to withdraw!


    What am I...


    "Go! Another time! The whole body is broken for you!"


    Even rolling and crawling, there are still a series of marks on the ground...


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, pulling Ying Liang directly away from this position!


    "Are you afraid?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Ying Liang shook his head: "I was a little scared just now, but after seeing you, I''m not afraid anymore."


    With that, Ying Liang took a deep breath.


    "I just didn''t expect that this person would choose revenge..."


    Nangong Yan also shook his head: "This kind of person will never find problems with himself, so let him be afraid of me, it''s best to have nightmares when I think of me!"


    "If he is not honest in the future, all his limbs will be interrupted!"


    Ying Liang had a black line on her face: "Isn''t it the limbs?"


    "Um..." Nangong Yan scratched his head, "Man, he still has limbs..."


    Ying Liang was taken aback, then her pretty face blushed slightly, and she patted him angrily.


    "...Are you secretly following me this time?" Ying Liang asked in a low voice without looking at Nangong Yan''s face.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Huh? Your shoes... how come they are slippers?"


    Nangong Yan glanced down at the slippers on her feet, and the corners of her mouth began to twitch.


    The one who came out was anxious, didn''t even have time to change the shoes...


    Alas, tell her in advance, just hope you don''t scare her.


    "I teleported here."


    The prepared Nangong Yan directly used the space barrier when she just widened her eyes and wanted to call out!


    "Teleport~~?!!!"


    After Ying Liang was shocked, she looked at Nangong Yan again with a strange expression.


    "Why don''t you stop me?"


    Nangong Yan drew a circle with his fingers: "I just used the space barrier, and your voice can''t go out."


    "Space barrier?!" Ying Liang couldn''t help raising her hand to touch it. Fortunately, Nangong Yan used a purely defensive barrier, otherwise she would not dare to touch it directly.


    She looked at Nangong Yan''s expression very shocked, and finally couldn''t help asking: "Are you a superpower? There are superpowers in this world?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "I don''t know if I am a superpower, but it''s almost the same if I am not. As for whether there are superpowers in this world... I am probably the only one, although I am not sure that it will be. ."


    "How come you are the only one?" Ying Liang is puzzled. It stands to reason that this kind of existence shouldn''t only be one?


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Because superpowers are generally born or mutated abilities, but I learned this by myself."


    "Study? Are there any textbooks for super powers?" Ying Liang looked dazed.


    "No, I have mastered the means of manipulating space by observing the changes in space." Nangong Yan pointed to her head, "I learned it hard with my head."


    stunned!


    Observe changes in space and learn superpowers with your head? !


    Is that human being? !


    "Therefore, unless there is someone who is hard to learn and succeed, otherwise the whole world will still be the only one with a high probability."


    Ying Liang took a deep breath again, feeling that the worldview was about to collapse. She couldn''t think of how Nangong Yan could be so awesome!


    Knowing how powerful Nangong Yan is, Ying Liang will understand what happened yesterday and today. Even if Nangong Yan didn''t follow her, he still protected her secretly, so he showed up to save her at a critical moment. Own.


    If Nangong Yan is not so powerful... Didn''t he just die like that yesterday?


    Probably...


    "That''s right!" Ying Liang suddenly thought of her amulet! Can''t help taking out the pendant, "These..."


    "These are genuine amulets, I made them myself." Nangong Yan doesn''t have to conceal it now, "but if you have to calculate them, they should be considered as magical amulets, and have little to do with superpowers."

 Chapter 1236：

    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Is there anything you don''t know?


    Chapter 1116 Yamauchi Sakura Liang: Although he is a big carrot...


    Looking at her pendant, then at Nangong Yan, Yingliang still couldn''t help but asked, "What is the use of this amulet?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Did you check the blood this time?"


    Ying Liang nodded.


    "That pinhole, do you think it recovers quickly?"


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    "...It seems that the blood scab fell off last night." Ying Liang''s rare mouth twitched, "You mean, this amulet can speed up my wound healing?!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Partly, your current wound healing speed is about twice that of an ordinary person. In addition, you have a defense power, which is twice that of an ordinary person. The effect of the defense power is not obvious. You can still hurt you with a sharp weapon. There is no difficulty in hurting."


    Even if Nangong Yan said it lightly, Yingliang was still shocked, twice the speed of ordinary people''s recovery! Isn''t this abnormal enough?


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "Speaking of which, if you were to give you a power rune, you could beat that guy all over the ground by yourself just now."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    But she really has no place to wear it!


    "Last time there seemed to be that kind of symbol on my clothes and socks. Homura, did you make it?"


    "Yes, because of the material of your clothes, I can only condense the rune temporarily, and it will disappear after two hours."


    Ying Liang looked weird: "Two hours? It only took me half an hour to go home, and then they were gone."


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    "It shouldn''t be!" Nangong Yan was also dumbfounded, how could it be gone in half an hour?


    "Um... I remembered, I threw my clothes in the washing machine and washed them, so..." Ying Liang said embarrassedly.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows trembled...


    The cloth of the clothes is relatively soft, and the various distortions in the washing machine probably caused problems with the connection points of the runes, so they collapsed...


    "Don''t worry, it''s a fabric problem. You can wash the amulet as you like, there will be no problem."


    Yingliang was relieved now, what if one day she washed the amulet when she took a bath? Nangong Yan''s words also made her feel at ease.


    Just about to say something, her cell phone rang.


    "It''s mother..." Yingliang Yihan, "probably asked me why I haven''t come home yet, I have to go back quickly!"


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you back. It just happens that there is no one near your home, so I won''t see how we appeared." With that, Nangong Yan thought, and brought Ying Liang to her door.


    "Go home... By the way, Yingliang, you just come to my house tomorrow!"


    Ying Liang was a little shocked, but she nodded quickly. She felt that she still had a lot of questions to ask, so she had dispelled all her worries.


    "See you tomorrow! But today I am probably going to be calm and calm..."


    After saying goodbye to Nangong Yan, Ying Liang opened the door directly.


    "I''m back!"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly, then flashed to her backyard.


    He is going to brush the slippers first...


    "I am back again!"


    Soon, Hui Naigo in the living room ran over first.


    "Jun Yan! What happened just now?"


    Then others came too.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s nothing big, but someone blocked Yingliang."


    Nangong Yanjiang met the "old man with leftover eggs" for the first time, and told them all about today...


    After listening to Nicole, she rolled her eyes and said, "Why is there such a person? He is also a bastard, right?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "At that level, it''s not that strong."


    "Then Yanjun teleported over this time, didn''t Ying Liangchan be frightened?" Xi asked this question.


    Nangong Yan said speechlessly: "She really didn''t see it when I passed by, nor did she see the''old man leftover''."


    "But behind, my slippers directly exposed me..."


    The girls looked at the indoor slippers that Nangong Yanzheng was brushing...


    "Puffy~!" ��N


    The girls all smiled happily one by one!


    They thought it was funny when they thought of Nangong Yan wearing house slippers and going out for a fight! It''s too much drama, is there?


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s eyes trembled, forget it, just laugh...Fortunately, it''s me, or else the bone cracked before can throw his shoes away...


    "By the way, because I was exposed, Yingliang will come over tomorrow."


    "Will Ying Liangjiang be here tomorrow?" Little Bird said expectantly, "Then we should welcome her well."


    "Let''s have a banquet!" Hui Naiguo was in high spirits!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Yingliang won''t eat dinner here."


    Honoka was extremely disappointed...because she would not be able to eat all kinds of delicious food!


    "Of course, there will still be banquets, but the time has to be moved to the weekend."


    "No problem!" Hui Naiguo''s eyes brightened again, as long as there is a banquet!


    "The last question." Eri looked at Nangong Yan, "Yingliang, does she know how her condition has been improved?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Perhaps, if it weren''t for her mother''s phone interruption, she would always suspect this aspect. After all, the ability I showed was too special."

 Chapter 1237：

    The women nodded when they heard this, and they also thought Ying Liang would think of it sooner or later.


    And at this moment, what is Yingliang doing that everyone is talking about?


    She was in a daze... lying on the bed, looking at the amulet Nangong Yan gave her in a daze.


    The impact of Nangong Yan''s words on her was undoubtedly huge. She even wondered, what kind of luck was she to meet such a special person, who might be considered the only one in the whole world?


    And this person saved her life...


    "Perhaps... my illness was also because Homura secretly treated me?!"


    With this thought, Ying Liang couldn''t calm down again!


    If this is true, Nangong Yan can be said to have saved her life again!


    Two lives... I was saved two lives by him.


    Ying Liang felt that she might not be able to pay off in her life.


    Otherwise...


    Ying Liang''s face began to become more and more rosy, and she wanted to know that she was definitely thinking about something unhealthy.


    But she thought about it carefully, and felt that Nangong Yan should not be willing to see her doing such a thing in order to repay her kindness.


    "Forget it, think about it slowly." Ying Liang shook his head.


    "Anyway, even if it wasn''t for repaying him, I still like him..." The blushing Ying Liang suddenly pouted again.


    "Although he is a big carrot..."


    Chapter 1117 Takasaka Honoka: New animal? What''s delicious?


    Nangong home.


    After dinner.


    Nangong Yan took out her phone @ǧ��.


    Nangong Yan: "@��ԭǧ��, I finished dinner here, how about you Qianhua?"


    Fujiwara Chika: "It''s ready soon! I''m clearing the table!"


    Nangong Yan: "Well, you''ll be mentally prepared afterwards, don''t call it out."


    Fujiwara Moeba: "Don''t call it out? Isn''t the way Nangong brother appeared on the stage very scary?"


    Nangong Yan: "You''ll know in a while."


    Nangong Yan directly turned on the spatial perception and sensed it according to the direction of the Fujiwara''s house.


    After feeling the house, Nangong Yan continued to determine the position of Qianhua and Mengye based on the outline feedback from the space.


    At a distance of three kilometers, Fujiwara''s family ran out of Nangong Yan''s sensing range, but fortunately he can sense so far now, otherwise it would be really a troublesome thing.


    Fujiwara Chika: "Alright! I''m already back to the room!"


    Fujiwara Moeha: "Me too!"


    Yamada Fairy: "Friendly reminder, don''t call it."


    Fujiwara Chika: "Don''t worry! I won''t be called!"


    Nangong Yan: "Qianhua is ready, 3!"


    Nangong Yan: "2!"


    Nangong Yan: "1!"


    Nangong Yan: "Look up."


    Qianhua, who was looking at her mobile phone, raised her head and saw Nangong Yan standing in the middle of her room. She was dumbfounded...


    She was stunned, but she did not call.


    Nangong Yan smiled and walked over and squeezed her face.


    "Mr. Yan..." Qianhua asked in a low voice, "Why did you come here?"


    "Look at my slippers."


    "Slippers?" Qianhua lowered her head in a daze, and then saw that Nangong Yan was indeed wearing slippers, which she remembered as one of Nangong Yan''s indoor shoes.


    "Let''s go, let''s go next door." Nangong Yan flashed to Mengye''s room with Qianhua in an instant.


    The two sisters stared at each other dumbfoundedly, and then their eyes widened...


    Leave you!


    Take the sisters back to Nangong''s house, this time they both yelled directly!


    "Teleport!!!!"


    "superpower!!!!"


    "Ah, frighten me." Honoka couldn''t help covering her ears. It was really the sudden cry of the sisters that was too loud.


    "Jun Yan! What the **** is going on?!" Qianhua rushed towards Nangong Yan with a look of excitement.


    Nangong Yan caught her, looked at Moe Ye who also came running with an excited expression, and explained to their sisters that Hai Wei and Xi also added something from time to time on the side.


    It might take about five minutes, and how Nangong Yan gained a special ability can be considered a clear explanation.


    After a series of changes in the expressions of the Fujiwara sisters, they finally accepted what they had just heard.


    "Ah! What a pity!" Qianhua was a little mad, "I didn''t expect Yanjun''s life to be so wonderful these days!"


    She didn''t get crazy for too long, after which Qianhua took Mengye and said hello to the five sisters.


    Although I met once in the group, I naturally need to do a formal self-introduction when I meet in reality.


    After all, she is the daughter of a minister''s family. Although she is usually not very reliable, she won''t be disappointed at critical moments.


    How can I say that the Nakano sisters are all sisters who have been pulled into the group. Isn''t it normal to say hello?


    After they got acquainted with each other, Qianhua looked at Nangong Yan again.


    "Mr. Yan! Can Moeye and I go to see that space?" Qianhua''s eyes shone with light, and she looked very impatient.

 Chapter 1238：

    Nangong Yan nodded: "Everyone, go. I happen to be able to expand twice."


    The girls were taken aback, and immediately couldn''t help but be surprised and said: "Is it possible to continue the expansion so soon?!"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "After all, it''s the early stage. Even in the game, isn''t it easy to expand in the early stage?"


    This is also...


    "Let''s go, you shouldn''t want to miss this scene anyway, otherwise I would have expanded it myself."


    With a hello, a group of people walked towards the backyard hooting.


    ...


    When the Fujiwara sisters were very excited about running around...


    "Humamura, is the expansion indoor or outdoor today?" the fairy asked with interest.


    "Let''s take a look." Nangong Yan pointed to the fence he made, "I plan to raise some new animals over there, so I have to expand it."


    "New animal?" Hui Naiguo''s eyes lit up, "What''s delicious?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Hui Naiguo''s spirit of eating goods is also extraordinary.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and decided to ask their opinions.


    "What do you think is good?"


    "Crab!" Suinaigo instantly raised his hand.


    The corner of Nangong Yan��s mouth twitched: ��Crabs should be kept in fish ponds. It��s best to think about some of the things we eat most often. I suggest a cow. Milk is essential.��


    The girls heard it too, and the area would not be very big after the expansion, so if you want to choose, it is better to choose what they often eat!


    "Pig or cow, these two are also indispensable." Nicole thought for a while, "the sheep are not in a hurry, after all, we don''t often shabu hot pot."


    Sagiri scratched her head: "There seems to be nothing else, right?"


    "Then vote, whether to choose a pig or a cow."


    "Huh? Is there no cow?" Hua Yang was taken aback.


    Nangong Yan said, "The meat of cows is actually one of the main sources of beef on the market..."


    Women: "..."


    "That''s the cow..." The goblin suggested, but the others didn''t object.


    No one is overwhelmed by the Virgin''s heart at this time, is it necessary for the righteous thing?


    What''s more, the animals raised in the homeland... basically all exist without wisdom, no matter where chickens can lay eggs, why do you care about so many?


    "I just don''t know if the cows can harvest calves..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "If all the harvest is milk, I can only buy the cows?"


    "There is such a thing?" Ying Lili looked strange, but thinking about the rules of this space and the game, it is not surprising that there is such a thing.


    "Hey, there are shops in the game anyway, why don''t I have them here..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Maybe there will be in the future, but it doesn''t matter if there is none, it''s not a trouble at all."


    "I''ll buy the cow tomorrow, and now I''ll expand it first."


    Nangong Yan called back the Fujiwara sisters who were close to Sa Huansa, and under everyone''s attention, began to expand the vegetable plot.


    Chapter 1118 Kato Megumi: Maybe this tree can be used to raise silkworms?


    Huh! The outdoor area instantly expanded by fifty square meters! The total outdoor area at this moment has reached two hundred and forty square meters!


    The goblin''s tent did not move, but the fish pond and the "cold" did change.


    Originally one was 20 levels and the other was 15 levels, now all have become 30 levels.


    Moreover, the depths of the two sides of the fish pond are different now, from shallow to deep, saying that it is a fish pond, rather than saying that it is like a surrounded sea.


    Although it is just such a depression, there is no salt in it, but the fish here can live anyway, whether it is sea water or fresh water.


    The "Animal Fence" has also changed. It was originally a fence made by Nangong Yan himself from tree roots, but now it has become a thick wooden fence, which looks pretty delicate.


    It can also be said that it has become a genuine small animal pen, and there is no problem with putting two cows in it.


    By the way, none of the animals inside have any fighting behavior, so it��s okay to keep them together.


    The homeland, a breeding artifact, is expected to become more and more important in the future.


    "My God..." Qianhua and Mengye were dumbfounded.


    "The space is much bigger at first glance, but why are those fences changed?!"


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched, and she didn''t expect that even the fence would change!


    But think about it carefully, the walls are changing when the interior is expanded, and the change of that fence seems to be nothing strange...


    The fairy curled his lips: "It''s okay? The rules of the entire space are the same as the game, and the building will naturally change when it is upgraded."


    "Then why your tent hasn''t changed?" Xiaohua glanced at her.


    Emily: "..."


    "...It may be that the buildings related to breeding have changed. Who made this place to raise things." Although it was a guess, the fairy guessed it.


    "Do you want to breed..." Hui looked at the big tree Yang used to grind his claws. "Maybe this tree can be used to raise silkworms?"


    Women: "..."


    Hui''s words were also unexpected, she didn''t expect that she would even think about raising silkworms!


    "But... mulberry trees should be needed for sericulture?" The little bird looked suspicious, "that tree doesn''t seem to be a mulberry tree?"


    Hui smiled a rare moment: "Before the next expansion, Yanjun will put the silkworms on the tree first. Maybe the tree will become a mulberry after the expansion."


    Women: "!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Good guy, I heard something amazing just after digesting the new spatial knowledge! Nangong Yan never thought of this trick!


    The tree was originally the scenery in the homeland, but with Hui''s method, it might really be able to make use of this scenery!

 Chapter 1239：

    "Good idea! Buy some silkworms to try next time before the expansion!" Nangong Yan nodded his head. Can''t let it go!


    As for the by-products of silk...Nangong Yan hasn''t figured out how to use it yet, so it''s probably better to press it in the storage box.


    "Then, how much space knowledge did you learn?" Nina asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan roughly estimated it and said, "It''s nearly six kilometers now."


    Nakano Nino: "..."


    Sister Fujiwara: "???"


    "...I doubled it directly." Jin Ji''s mouth twitched, "Sure enough, Homura is really abnormal."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Don''t make trouble, I went from two hundred to three thousand! Now it''s only changed from three thousand to nearly six thousand. Isn''t the rate of improvement the same?"


    The women looked dumbfounded, can this thing be counted like this?


    "Forget it, it''s a bit early to say this now." Shi Yu shook his head, "Isn''t there another chance for expansion? This time I see the extent of Yan Jun''s progress."


    "What are you talking about?" Qianhua put on a posture of a curious baby, "Can you take care of someone who doesn''t understand me?"


    "Take care of Mengye too!" Mengye nodded constantly beside Qianhua.


    "Brother, they said the number is the distance that brother can teleport now, the unit is meter." Sawu said quietly.


    Sister Fujiwara: "!!!"


    "How many times does it take to teleport one circle along the earth star?"


    Nangong Yan said silently, "About six thousand seven hundred times..."


    "Once a second...does it take more than an hour to travel around the world?" Qianhua''s expression became more and more surprised.


    "It''s just the ring... where did you swim?"


    "Hehehe..."


    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan returned to the room to prepare for the second expansion.


    The girls also hurriedly returned to the room to wait and see with their own eyes whether there will be any new changes in the room.


    With a reminding snap of Nangong Yan''s fingers, the indoor expansion began! Then it ends instantly!


    Regardless of Nangong Yan with their eyes closed, they began to observe the changes in the room.


    "One more sofa!"


    "The kitchen has become bigger, the cabinets have become longer, and the stoves have become more!"


    "The bedroom is a bit bigger too."


    That��s the change. There are still not many rooms, but the size of the bedroom is almost the same as that of the Nangong Mansion. The next expansion is estimated to start to increase the number of rooms.


    They have an idea, once six rooms are expanded here, everyone can move in!


    "No matter how you look at it, this kind of thing is very magical." Moe Ye sat on the sofa and patted, and couldn''t help but said with some emotion.


    "Yeah, no one would believe such a thing if you didn''t see it with your own eyes." Nicole gestured with the iron pan, and agreed with Moe Ye''s words.


    "So, what is it this time?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "A little more than eleven kilometers..." Nangong Yan touched his nose.


    "It''s a real hammer, now you can''t change anything you say, you are a perverted fact!" The goblin looked speechless, "I always feel that after a dozen expansions, you can teleport anywhere in the world, right?!"


    Maybe so...Nangong Homura also felt that if he improved twice, he would be able to teleport to Saori''s house instantly.


    At that time, Saori and Kurono Kirino could come and play whatever they wanted, because they could easily send them back.


    "By the way, I will send you some runes!" Nangong Yan remembered this incident, which is indeed very important.


    With that said, he took out a lot of hearthstones!


    First gave the hearthstone to Qianhua and Mengye, and then under the stunned gaze of the women, he instantly broke the remaining teleportation runes clean!


    Chapter 1119 Takasaka Kirino: This is the story of a sister-in-law saving the world!


    According to the standard equipment prepared for Yingliang, defense +10, recovery +10, now these two are enough.


    As for the power...Nangong Yan was afraid that they could not control them well and would easily hurt others accidentally.


    So the protection is enough. Tomorrow, Yingliang''s positioning rune Nangong Yan will have to be replaced by Hearthstone.


    Send them the condensed runes one by one, and Nangong Yan also told them the function of the runes.


    "It will work if you put it next to your body. If you want to make a pendant, I can help punch holes..."


    "Wow! Really! I pinched myself, and it took a lot of force to feel a little pain!" Qianhua exclaimed again, feeling that this thing Nangong Yan gave them is particularly fun.


    "Really? I''ll give it a try too!" Honoka also started to attack herself.


    There are always a few people who are curious...so, there are more people pinching themselves.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Forget it, wait until they are curious enough.


    Nangong Yan glanced at his skill panel, um, space manipulation is still Lv4, the span of this skill between each level is really big, I don''t know if there is a standard?


    It''s just that there are too few references in the front. If Nangong Yan wants to figure it out, maybe it can be done after Lv4 breaks through...


    ...


    After the Nakano quintuplets left, Nangong Homura felt the situation on Kaguya''s side and found that Hayasaka Ai and Kaguya were busy with some things, so they decided to wait until they were finished.


    Let Qianhua and the others play in the home garden, and Nangong Yan''s group continued to be busy.


    The painters and Nan Gongyan are all on fire, preparing for the next plan in the different dimension.


    By the way, Nangong Yan''s current mental power is too strong, even if his body is drawing with full firepower, his spirit is still busy on the system''s computer.


    This time, what he was busy doing was not artificial intelligence, but virtual reality technology.


    Nangong Yan didn''t intend to make it too cruel. For the time being, it should be one level higher than the VR technology on the market.


    Don��t look down on this level. This is the transition from running around the room with VR glasses to completely diving in with a virtual helmet, that is, you can lie down and control your character��s actions, but you are still very sensitive to the outside world. In the state.

 Chapter 1240：

    Of course, Nangong Yan only prepares for technology, don''t expect him to contact all parties for cooperation!


    Hmm... it''s the best way to authorize my dad!


    But this needs to consider the safety of my father, the low-level runes are a bit unreliable...


    It seems that I have to take time to study more advanced runes.


    ...


    After busying for more than an hour, once again sensing the state of Huiye, Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone.


    Nangong Yan: "@�Ĺ���ҹ, Hayao Ai, am I past now?"


    Shigiya Kaguya: "Huh? How do you know that I just finished? Did Hatsune tell you?"


    Hatsune Miku: "It''s not me! I don''t have one!"


    Kagamine Ring: "It''s not me either!"


    Fumina Guqiao: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Kagane Bell: "Hello, Sister Wen Nai, I''m Sister Hatsune''s younger sister."


    Five watch Liuli: "!!!"


    Kobayashi Kanami: "It''s Teacher Nangong''s second artificial intelligence!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "I didn''t expect that Ling, you didn''t even bubbling in the group?"


    Kagamine Rin: "Hehehe... Sister Hatsune took me to travel around the world. I really saw a lot of interesting things today! I wrote a song by the way."


    Nishikino Maki: "..."


    Qin Blowing Jing: "..."


    Maki feels very shocked, how can you write songs casually?


    Xingkong Rin: "What song?"


    Kagane Bell: ""The Heart of the Furnace Melts""


    Nangong Yan: "...You went to the nuclear power plant to play?"


    Kagane Bell: "My brother is so amazing. You can tell where my inspiration comes from just by looking at the title of the song!"


    Starry Sky Rin: "Meow! (Waterfall Khan.jpg


    Hayasaka Ai: "@�Ĺ���ҹ, so I said... isn''t it about Master Yan wanting to come over?"


    Shigiya Kaguya: "Ah! That''s it! Yan-jun, will you really not be discovered by others?"


    Nangong Yan: "Don''t worry."


    Nangong Yan: "Wait a minute, I''ll go there with some food."


    Nangong Yan went to get some snacks and fruits here, and the group was still chatting.


    Kosaka Kirino: "Speaking of which, how did Senior Homura go to Qianhua sister''s house before?"


    Tian Jing Zhongrui: "I''m afraid I have to ask Qianhua himself, right? @��ԭǧ��"


    Fujiwara Chika: "Huh? Why @�ҡ���"


    Fujiwara Chika: "Oh, this matter... Hey, you will know when you want to come to Homura-kun''s house, now I don''t know anything!"


    Kosaka Kirino: "Why?!"


    Saori Makishima: "Well, let''s go to Homura''s house once on the weekend. It just happens that this weekend the new tour made by Flying Eagle is on sale. It''s also a good choice to get a special bonus!"


    Five watch Liuli: "Agree, the heroine seems to belong to the demons, this game is my dish."


    Kosaka Kirino: "Bullshit! I asked Emily! She said that Senior Homura personally said that this is a story about a sister who saved the world!"


    Five watch Liuli: "Does that have anything to do with the heroine? The posters are all out, and the heroine has a pair of bat wings! It''s either a demon or a vampire!"


    Kosaka Kirino: "Maybe it''s a cosplay just like you..."


    Five watch Liuli: "You... duel!"


    Kosaka Kirino: "Are you afraid of you? The real girl will get rid of it!"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "...Is the name of this game so terrible?"


    Ping Ze You: "..."


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    Fujiwara Moeba: "..."


    There was a long list of followers, and the younger sister''s forces were all silent...


    Temeow��s game is simply a sister��s public enemy, right? !


    On the other side, the corner of Hui Ye''s mouth, who was looking at the phone screen, couldn''t help but twitch.


    "Hui Ye, I''m here."


    "Huh? Huh?!" Hui Ye was startled, but she didn''t scream too loudly, "How did you get here?!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Teleport, you see, my shoes are my own indoor slippers."


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    Nangong Yan can be considered to be on the bar with slippers! Who let the slippers expose themselves today?


    "Wait a minute, I will take love over." After speaking, Nangong Yan disappeared.


    Hui Ye immediately put on a "heard" expression, and ran to the place where Nangong Yan had disappeared to see if there was any mechanism.


    Then she was hugged by Nangong Yan who appeared again.


    Chapter 1120 Hayasaka Ai: I thought that tent was used to stare at thieves


    Nangong Yan explained to the two who are not sisters but better than sisters.


    Because it has something to do with the character and the education they have received from childhood, the two of them were surprised by what Nangong Yan said, but they controlled their emotions very well.

 Chapter 1241：

    As for doubt, there is no need. Kaguya has seen it with his own eyes, and Hayasaka Ai has experienced it personally. What is there to doubt?


    "Master Yan is now invincible, right?" Although it was a question, Hayasaka Ai was already certain.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Forget it, anyway, no one can kill me now."


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    "If my elder brothers had the ability like you...have already gone to dominate the world..." Hui Ye said quietly.


    "I don''t have that much desire for power, so it''s boring for me to dominate the world." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "For me, it is more worthwhile for me to develop to the top in ACGN''s circle. Yes, is it not fragrant in the second element?"


    It is very fragrant, even Huiye thinks that the second dimension is indeed much more interesting than the real intrigue!


    But sometimes it was helpless, even if Hui Ye didn''t want to set foot on this road, reality was forcing her to move on this road.


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan is now her strongest backing, and Hui Ye, who is inherently invincible, has no problem what she wants to do.


    "By the way, I brought some food for you two." Nangong Yan took out all the snacks and fruits he had brought, and then handed them an ugly orange.


    "Try it and see how much better the ugly pictures produced by Jiayuan are better than the ones on the market." Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    Kaguya and Hayasaka Ai are also very curious, so they just started peeling.


    "This is?!" Huiye''s eyes widened as soon as the entrance of the orange petal was bitten, "This is the first time I have eaten such a delicious ugly monster! How can it be so delicious?!"


    Hayasaka Ai''s reaction photo is not more than that of Kaguya, and her expression has become unusually rich!


    "Everything in the homeland is at this level, including animals, will become extremely delicious." Nangong Yan took the alcoholic peanuts and stuffed each of them with a peanut.


    "Um~~~"


    Hayasaka Ai instantly felt ashamed to see people! The maid-shaped person is collapsed!


    However, Hui Ye''s pretty face blushed slightly, and she didn''t respond in the follow-up. She didn''t need to be too shy in front of Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan smiled and took out the hearthstone and two kinds of runes: "This is the hearthstone. It can be transmitted to my space by rubbing it for ten seconds. The remaining two are the defensive rune and the recovery rune. ..."


    Tell them in detail about the effects of these runes...


    Huiye''s eyes lit up: "Can we go now?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes! You can go anytime."


    "But, Miss Kaguya..." Hayasaka Ai hesitated, "Maybe the butler will come over to ask about tomorrow''s arrangements."


    "Simple." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "I have space perception on my side. If someone comes to you, I will bring you back in an instant."


    Hayasaka Ai: "..."


    Even if this kind of thing can be done, what can she say?


    As expected, Master Yan now no one in the entire world can threaten him...


    "Saasaka! Let''s go!" Huiye was also a little excited, not only because of her experience of teleporting, but also because of her act of sneaking out to play at night!


    I used to stay overnight, but I reported it to the Shimiya family, but this time I sneaked out without my family knowing it!


    It''s really exciting when you think about it!


    "By the way, Mr. Yan, rubbing harder?"


    "It doesn''t matter how strongly you use it, as long as you rub it continuously for ten seconds, even with your face."


    Hui Ye nodded and started rubbing the furnace stone directly.


    Hayasaka Ai was able to keep up, but she was really curious.


    After the two girls disappeared, Nangong Yan thought for a while, and put away the food first, and handed it to them when Huiye and the others came back.


    When he returned home and entered his homeland, he saw the Qianhua sisters happily pulling Huiye and the others to introduce this and that.


    Nangong Yan didn''t bother them, and sat on the sofa, took out the tablet and started drawing.


    After ten minutes, Qianhua took Huiye back with some thoughts.


    Hui Ye said with emotion again: "Although the entire space is not big, it is really a magical place..."


    "Yeah." Qianhua nodded in sympathy. "Listen to Emily Jiang saying that sleeping in the vegetable field can get super quality sleep. You see she has set up a tent here."


    "Is that tent originally made by Emily?!" Huiye couldn''t help but vomit, "I wonder why there is a tent here!"


    "I thought that tent was used to stare at thieves..." Hayasaka Ai said a very magical idea.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "If you love you, you can rest assured, this space belongs to me, and whoever I let in has the permission to enter, otherwise, even if there is a Hearthstone, I can''t enter."


    Nangong Yan talked about the authority issue again...


    "Eh? Can we still use that box?" Moe Ye was taken aback, and then said somewhat unexpectedly.


    "Of course you can. The box contains all the things in this space. If you want to eat or cook something, you can take it yourself."


    Anyway, the group of Nangong Yan can''t finish the food. They can''t produce food quickly. What''s more, Nangong Yan is still replanting, adding seeds, and consuming more quickly. One hundred and eighty flat vegetable plots, no planting. what?


    Qianhua went out of the box with great interest. Although the feeling like a game made her stunned for a while, Nangong Yan had said before, she didn''t care too much.


    "Huh? Jun Yan, why are there so many big bugs here!" Qianhua looked at the number of big green bugs inside and felt ashamed, more than six thousand!


    "Growing vegetables will give birth to bugs. I collect them all to feed the fish. It''s a good use of everything."


    Four women: "..."


    They don��t complain about why there are such big bugs in the vegetables here...


    After a curious addiction, Qianhua and Moeye took Kaguya and Hayasaka Ai around the room again.


    Nangong Yan suddenly raised her brows: "Hui Ye, love, let''s go!"


    Huh!


    Fujiwara Chika: "..."


    Did you leave so soon? !


    Chapter 1121 Yang: What kind of monster is this...


    After Nangong Yan came back, Qianhua immediately asked, "Mr. Yan, what happened?"

 Chapter 1242：

    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, someone is looking for Huiye, so I sent them back."


    "Oh..." Qianhua nodded and thought for a while, "Then Mengye and I should go back too, it''s not too early."


    "Okay, anyway, the hearthstone is given to you. If you find the opportunity to rub the hearthstone yourself, you can come over."


    Nangong Homura sent the Fujiwara sisters back again, and then continued to get busy.


    "Speaking of... tomorrow will be a lot..."


    ...


    the next day.


    Nangong Yan got up early, so he had to think about it, where to buy cows?


    Taking advantage of the effort of thinking about things, Nangong Yan ordered a sign in handily.


    Sign in successfully! Get the tide crab!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Yesterday Hui Naiguo said he wanted to raise crabs, right? I didn''t expect to be here today..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. Hui Naiguo''s mouth is a bit powerful. He can call the sky clear with one voice, and he can call one with one voice. Crab����


    "But what kind of crab is this tide crab?" Nangong Yan was a little trapped for a while. After thinking about it, he went to his home to prepare to release it.


    When he arrived at his home, Nangong Yan did not call out the fairy and the newly moved Amelia, and went straight to the fish pond.


    My heart moved...


    "Hi!" Nangong Yan''s eyes couldn''t help but stared, "Is the system''s special meow carried with Ai Jiang?! I went to Ai Jiang''s house and stole a crab again!"


    That''s right, this tide crab and rattail fish come from the same place... both are fellows of Azeroth!


    It''s just that they don''t live in an area, they are actually quite far away.


    But the problem is...


    "This tide crab is too big..." Nangong Yan''s eyelids trembled, "I feel nothing when playing games, but I can get a crab nearly one meter wide in reality! It''s a crab king! "


    After taking a look at this big crab, Nangong Yan was calculating how much meat it could have, how much crab roe...


    "In short, three or five people shouldn''t finish one." Raising an eyebrow, Nangong Yan threw the crab directly into the fish pond.


    Glancing at the bird''s-eye view...


    Name: Tide Crab


    There are 5 hours and 59 minutes before spawning...


    Well, in the game, it is also a crab of more than ten levels, not a high-level species, it is quite in line with this time.


    "You can taste the taste of tidal crab in the evening... Oh wait!" Nangong Yan frowned, "It seems that our pot is not big enough..."


    This matter is quite speechless. If you want to eat crabs, Nangong Yan must first prepare a pot with an inner diameter of one meter.


    "Let''s go to the market first."


    With that, he felt the blind spot around the market and teleported directly to it.


    ...


    After searching in the market for a long time, Nangong Yan finally found a suitable pot and bought several pots. By the way, he also bought a few larger pots, because he remembered that Azeroth had bigger crabs...


    After turning around, Nangong Yan also bought octopus, squid and cuttlefish. Isn��t it also delicious to grill them on charcoal?


    After buying these, he started looking for the nearest dairy farm and checked with his mobile phone. The nearest one was more than a hundred kilometers away.


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan now teleports 11 kilometers once, and it is not difficult to teleport more than a dozen times.


    After completing a certain degree of disguise, Nangong Yan found the staff of the dairy farm.


    After some negotiations, Nangong Yan bought three male cows...


    How should I put it... I can only say that fortunately, it is not milking yourself, but the home is automatically generated at the time, otherwise Nangong Yan would not buy a male cow!


    In fact, cows are not so easy to buy, and the ones that are good to buy are old cows. He is also afraid that this kind of cows will become directly harvested if they are thrown into the homeland?


    So just buy the bull cow...


    After driving the cows for some distance, Nangong Yan put away the three cows and teleported home, and then quickly threw them all into the animal pen.


    In the end... he watched frantically at the corners of his mouth as the abdomen of the three male cows began to bulge and droop... for a moment he was speechless.


    "Well... the system is amazing, I just saw them change their sex..." This scene is really, who sees who cracks!


    I glanced at the information in the homeland and found that cows can harvest milk every two hours.


    "It looks like... the milk can still catch up with breakfast."


    While muttering, the little guy also walked in, she was taken aback when she saw the three cows in the animal pen.


    However, she quickly realized that these cows were definitely brought back by Nangong Yan.


    "Han, you came back so fast."


    Nangong Yan smiled and knelt down and rubbed her little head: "You don''t know, I can teleport."


    Yang leaned on Nangong Yan''s body again and smelled it, "Did you buy any fish again?"


    "Oh yes, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot!" Taking the little guy to the fish pond, Nangong Yan released the cuttlefish, squid, and octopus.


    Yang watched this scene, and just wanted to ask what they were, then she saw the huge monster crawling out of the fish pond and was stunned.


    Fortunately, although the crab is big, it didn''t scare her. The little guy also knew that anyone who could appear in this space would never hurt her.


    "What kind of monster is this..." At this moment, Yang''s beard trembled.


    "Crab."


    "Is there such a big crab?!" The little guy''s eyes widened. "Didn''t we all eat so big before?"


    As he said, the little guy lifted his front paws off the ground and gestured to the size of an ordinary crab.


    This little appearance was so funny that Nangong Yan couldn''t help but hugged her.


    "Just think about the radish and you will understand."


    Positive:"����"

 Chapter 1243：

    Well, compared with that radish, this crab is nothing!


    The little guy watched the tide crab slowly walk back into the water, raised his head and looked at Nangong Yan, the cat''s eyes gradually filled with curiosity: "Is this crab delicious?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Speaking of which, this little cat is also an out-and-out foodie!


    "I haven''t eaten it either, but it''s coming soon." Nangong Yan smiled, "It''s about to lay eggs. When it''s done, we''ll eat it!"


    Yang couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She had a hunch... This crab will definitely be the best food so far!


    Taking the little guy back indoors, Nangong Yan lay on the sofa and was about to squint for a while.


    This squint, an hour passed...


    Chapter 1122 Nangong Yan: This is generated by the system, not squeezed out...


    Amelia came out and saw Nangong Yan who was lying on the sofa stunned.


    "Homura, why are you here?"


    "I got up early to buy cows, and I will squint here for a while when I come back." Nangong Yan briefly explained.


    Upon hearing this, Amelia turned her head and looked at the animal pen.


    "Three heads!"


    "Well, I am afraid that the milk is not enough, so I decided to buy an extra one."


    "Is that so..." Amelia nodded, "By the way, how much milk can a cow produce?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I don''t know, but in less than an hour, we will be able to harvest the first batch of milk."


    "You don''t know, but in this space, the milk production must be not low..." Amelia muttered.


    She was about to wash, but the sound of water attracted her attention.


    As her eyes shifted, Amelia also spotted the tide crab crawling out of the fish pond, and she was stunned for an instant!


    "A monster that looks like a crab?!" Amelia groaned!


    Soon she shook her head again: "No...should it be a crab that looks like a monster?"


    "Um...what are you arguing?" The goblin poked his head out dazedly.


    "Emily! You see a monster! No, it''s a crab!"


    "What kind of monsters and crabs...monsters!!" The goblin also screamed strangely after coming out!


    However, Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, who made her wear nothing now...


    "Can you go back and put on your clothes first?"


    "Uh..." The goblin blushed very rarely, but she was going to go back and put on the clothes in a generous gesture.


    Amelia: "..."


    Forget it, even if she wants to say something, it''s no use... she won''t say it at all.


    "What the **** is that?" She couldn''t help but asked Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Crabs."


    Emily: "..."


    Amelia: "..."


    It''s really a crab!


    "This is too big, right?!"


    "Think about that radish... Isn''t that radish more perverted?"


    Uh, okay, it does...


    The goblin got out of the tent again: "This guy is really big... Now it should be the biggest crab in the world!"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Cancer crabs are bigger than it, but they have long legs. If the legs are removed, this crab is still bigger."


    The fairy rolled his eyes: "Cancer Crab, I know, that body is only about 30 centimeters, right? It''s far worse than this!"


    "What kind of crab is this crab..." Amelia looked suspicious, "Is it a mutant crab? And how did you get it?"


    Nangong Yan doesn''t need to conceal this kind of thing, anyway, they will know it sooner or later.


    "You also know that the rules of this space are games, so I got the crab in this way."


    "It''s the same way to get money for expansion, but it''s random. I don''t know exactly what it can get."


    The two girls were a little speechless, but even something as special as this space appeared. What''s weird about it having some weird functions?


    "Then this crab may still be a creature of the game world?" The goblin touched his chin.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Can I say you guessed it right?


    "Does it have a name?"


    "Tide crabs, crabs that walk in the sea tide... All crabs are like this, right?" Nangong Yan finally vomited a trough, it feels better to call him a sea crab!


    "The tide crab is the tide crab, it''s just a name." The goblin shook his head, "Then what do you plan to do with it?"


    "How about we eat it tonight?"


    "Huh?!" ��2


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "Do you still want to be pets?"


    "Who wants to be a pet!" Amelia also rolled her eyes, "Can this be eaten? Your decision is too sudden!"


    Nangong Yan nodded without hesitation: "It can be eaten! Even if it looks scary, it is also a crab. It is non-toxic and must be edible!"


    Can''t you eat crabs? Besides, it also cracked crab meat in the game!


    "Homura, don''t you wait for it to breed?"


    "It can lay eggs at noon... But it is really hard for our small fish pond to raise more crabs of this size."

 Chapter 1244：

    The fairy didn''t care: "Anyway, it will be expanded... By the way, what are you going to do with this crab? Is it grilled?"


    Nangong Yan waved his hand, and a cauldron appeared in front of him.


    "I just bought it." Nangong Yan smiled, "When the time comes, put four flame runes on the ground outside, sit on the pot filled with water, and the crabs are ready to be cooked!"


    "But it shouldn''t be enough for everyone to enjoy. After all, the thickness of this crab''s shell is quite amazing."


    "The thickness is amazing?" The goblin looked suspicious, "Can that be cooked?"


    "Yes, it just takes more time. Anyway, I don''t plan to remove the meat and cook it, so that the taste of crab meat will escape a little..."


    The three began to talk about the crab problem, and they forgot the time. It was not until Hui and Qihai came to Nangong Yan that Nangong Yan found out... Breakfast hadn''t been made yet!


    Then there was a busy time, and it was finally time for breakfast.


    "Han! The milk is coming out!" Amelia ran out of her home with a look of excitement, "Hurry up and harvest! Let''s taste the taste of this milk!"


    "Don''t worry, I will harvest it."


    Nangong Yan looked at the bird''s-eye view and found that the milk to be harvested was a big bucket.


    He directly selected one-click harvest in the system, and Amelia, Nayu and Sagiri went to the storage box to get the milk out.


    After a while... all of them appeared puzzled.


    "Where did the glass bottle come from?"


    That''s right, the milk after harvest has become glass bottles! There are 36 bottles in total!


    Nangong Yan didn''t care much, the hearthstone was unlimited, what happened to the glass bottle?


    It''s just that there will be a lot of glass bottles in the house in the future, I don''t know what to do...


    "Don''t worry about the glass bottle, taste it first!" The goblin couldn''t wait to take a bottle from Amelia''s arms.


    Spread your feet apart, with one hand on your hips, raise your head, gurgling, gurgling...


    "Ha~ It''s great! It''s delicious! This milk is really great!"


    Nangong Yan also took a bottle, and said in her heart by the way: This is generated by the system, not squeezed out by the cow...


    After that, I drank it up happily.


    Chapter 1123 Sakurayama Yamauchi: No such coincidence


    That afternoon.


    Just after school, Nangong Yan sent a text message to Yingliang, asking her to go to Nanmoto Park first, and then pick her up by herself.


    Although Nangong Yan could also let Yingliang find a place where no one was there and teleport over by herself, she still had to let her know the way, so the first time she went to Nangong''s house, she decided to walk.


    This time, Nangong Yan doesn''t need to bring her lunch anymore. Wouldn''t it be good for Yingliang to eat directly at home?


    "Are you going to go with me?" Nangong Yan asked the women as they went out.


    The girls thought for a while, and felt that if someone followed, they would inevitably chat with Ying Liang for a while, or wait for Ying Liang to come over and make a formal introduction to herself, and then have a good chat!


    "Jun Yan, we won''t go with you, just wait at home for you to bring Yingliang back." Hui shook her head at Nangong Yan.


    "Okay, I''m going to bring Yingliang back... By the way, the little guy can go with me." Nangong Yan greeted Yang with a smile, the little guy thought about it, and he followed Nangong Yan alone. A cat went out together again.


    ...


    "Little guy, we haven''t been out for a long time to walk around." Nangong Yan said to Yang beside her as she walked.


    Yang thought for a while, "I went out to see that girl last time, right?"


    "Yeah, find a good time next time and have fun everywhere."


    Although Yang can take a walk around by himself, Nangong Yan also wants to accompany her on a regular stroll. This is the companionship he should have for his family.


    "Okay, I think the park we''ve been to before is pretty good." The little guy suggested directly.


    "Which park?" Nangong Homura thought for a while, "It shouldn''t be the Kusumoto Park we were going to...Is it the park we went to pick up Zhenbai? He was still sleeping there."


    "Or, do you mean the cherry blossom park we went to when we enjoyed the cherry blossoms?"


    "It''s the park where you slept." Yang said, with some nostalgia in his tone, "I remember sleeping well at the time."


    "Okay!" Nangong Yan smiled, "We will go there to sleep next time!"


    Although "the teenager with the kitten may be Teacher Nangong", you can recognize it as soon as you recognize it. At this time, it is better to be a little more free and easy.


    It really doesn''t work, Nangong Yan thinks of a way to get an idler to disperse the enchantment, isn''t it over? As long as you work hard, this kind of thing can still be done.


    After arriving at Kusumoto Park, Sakura Ryo appeared not long after waiting for one person and one cat.


    "Yan, I''m coming!" Ying Liang greeted Nangong Yan, and then looked at Yang, "Xiao Yang, hello, we meet again!"


    "Meow~ (Hello. The little guy raised his paw and greeted him.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    "Han...If I''m not mistaken, is Xiao Yang greeting me?"


    Nangong Yan nodded and smiled: "Yes, you read that right."


    "...Okay." Ying Liang''s face trembled, "You have done things like superpowers, and it seems that it''s no surprise that the cats around you have become special..."


    I have to say that what Ying Liang accepted was really fast this time. Just like she said, she has accepted the fact that Nangong Yan is a superpower. What else can''t be accepted?


    Ying Liang knelt down and hugged Yang in his arms. The little guy thought for a while, but he didn''t mean to resist.


    "Let''s go, go to your house!" Ying Liang said first.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows and smiled slightly: "Go!"


    Guided the direction, the two walked side by side.


    Nangong Yan turned her head and watched Ying Liang keep touching the little guy''s cat fur, and realized that she was actually quite nervous.


    I was nervous for the answer that I thought about for a day, and nervous for the upcoming first meeting.


    No one spoke for a while, and after walking for a while, Ying Liang finally spoke.


    "Homura... my illness..."


    "You guessed it..." At this time, there is actually no need to conceal it.

 Chapter 1245：

    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    After hearing the answer in person, Ying Liang''s mood was still very complicated.


    "...Thank you, I really owe you two lives."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth curled slightly: "Don''t you think I''m greedy for merit?"


    Ying Liang shook his head: "There is no such a coincidence. On the day we met for the first time, I actually had a routine check-up, and I was a little depressed, so I wrote a diary in the Kasuga Cafe."


    "As a result, you didn''t expect that the diary actually fell." Nangong Yan continued her words, "out of my sight, so I didn''t notice when I left, right?"


    "Yeah..." Ying Liang sighed, "The examination on the day was obviously a very bad value, but after just half a month, my illness actually improved..."


    "At first, I didn''t think about it myself, but when I realized that you are special, this kind of thought naturally appeared in my mind."


    With that said, she still kept touching Yang''s cat hair.


    Nangong Yan sighed softly: "When I saw the''Common Disease Library'', I was actually thinking about saving you. It happened that not long after my culinary breakthrough was at that time, after I achieved the peak of taste, I did it. The cuisine can also bring some special effects."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    "So it was the bento itself..." Ying Liang said in a daze, "I thought you put some medicine in the bento..."


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "Forget it, add some Chinese medicine when cooking, and pick them out after they are done."


    "But in any case, special effects are special effects. It is impossible for modern medicine to detect them. And this will save you a lot of trouble, doesn''t it?"


    "Trouble..."


    "Yes, trouble. The doctor was absolutely frightened when you checked up last time?"


    Ying Liang nodded, the doctor was indeed a little surprised at the time.


    "Did he ask you to check it again? The reason was probably''to prevent medical equipment from malfunctioning, just in case.''"


    Ying Liang frowned slightly, and her expression became a little suspicious: "You mean... during the second inspection, my blood might have been studied all over?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Absolutely. No doubt. Although the doctors may not have bad thoughts, it is better to guard against them. After all, what I have produced is something that cannot be explained by science. If it is a special medicine, Kind, I��ve made it public a long time ago."


    "But this kind of thing, after all, can''t be known by outsiders..."


    Chapter 1124 Nangong Yan: Just let your friend go...


    Nangong Yan said so much, Ying Liang also understood.


    She understands that if this kind of thing is known to someone who is interested, there will definitely be a series of troubles.


    As for asking Nangong Yan to save more people...No one who has the brain would say such things. Of course Yingliang knew that unless Nangong Yan developed a special medicine, he would not be able to save people.


    She is still thinking more about her own salvation and looking forward to her future life.


    "Really... How can you tell me to repay you..." As she thought about it, Ying Liang couldn''t help but smile.


    Yingliang even remembered the night at the hotel. If Nangong Yan told her that she didn''t need to worry about her illness, has her relationship with Nangong Yan changed?


    But Nangong Yan didn''t say anything, it could be said that she was very considerate of her.


    "I still use you to repay me?" Nangong Yan rolled her eyes and patted her head lightly, "Don''t think that these are gone, let''s prepare to say hello to everyone!"


    At this moment, they have already walked outside the gate of Nangong''s house.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Suddenly I became more nervous!


    What do they think of me?


    Just thinking about it, Nangong Yan had already pulled her through the vestibule, opened the door, and came to the hallway.


    "I''m back!"


    The little guy hurriedly jumped from Yingliang''s arms, for fear of being surrounded for a while.


    In fact... a large group of people rushed out, and Yingliang was immediately surrounded!


    Emily: "Yingliang..."


    Nan Xiaoniao: "Yingliang sauce..."


    Sonoda Umi: "Yamauchi classmate..."


    A lot of names were called towards Yingliang!


    Ying Liang''s face was dumbfounded, she never expected that Dajia should be so enthusiastic!


    He couldn''t help but cast his help-seeking gaze to Nangong Yan, but he just looked on with a smile and didn''t mean to intervene at all.


    Yingliang couldn''t help her mouth twitching when she looked at Nangong Yan, but she was really happy when she felt the enthusiasm, because everyone can be so enthusiastic to her, isn''t it because she knows and understands her?


    As for the source of the news, it is definitely Nangong Yan.


    In other words, Nangong Yan often talks about herself with everyone, so of course you have to be happy.


    After the first wave of enthusiasm, Ying Liang finally had a chance to speak.


    "That... Hello everyone, I''m Yamauchi Sakura Ryou, I know you all from Homura, but it took so long to meet you, I''m really sorry..."


    "Don''t be so cautious!" The goblin patted her shoulder, "Besides, I can''t blame you for this matter..."


    That''s it, a group of people chatted.


    The girls took Yingliang to the living room and started a long conversation.


    Nangong Yan shrugged and helped Yingliang prepare today''s food.


    Speaking of which...Should Yingliang eat with them at noon tomorrow?


    Well, just ask for a while, Hearthstone is also good to eat at Nangong''s house, and it is also good to take Yingliang to Toyonozaki and have a lunch together.


    In short, since I know everyone, it''s actually quite embarrassing for Yingliang to always eat alone by herself?


    ...


    When Yingliang ate at Nangong��s dinner table for the first time, everyone was trying to avoid Yingliang��s embarrassment, so they all went their own way. Only Nangong Yan was on the side, and his mouth was still chewing. Holding a carrot.


    After talking about the previous thoughts, Nangong Yan added another one: "Or Yingliang, you can discuss with your mother and have dinner at my house."


    "Dinner..." Yingliang touched her nose, "How should I tell my mother? If I said to go to a boy''s house for dinner every day, I think she would not agree..."

 Chapter 1246：

    "Why don''t you just say dinner with Kyoko?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Just let your friends go..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "It''s weird if people don''t blow up their hair! Then they will be crazy asking if you have a boyfriend, what are you going to do?"


    "Then I''ll admit it..." Ying Liang blushed and muttered softly.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s eyes jumped: "What then? After discovering that I have so many fianc��es, will she go so fast and beat me up?"


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    "It may be going crazy, but how can you be beaten... who can beat you." Yingliang looked speechless, "but if I really prepare to do that, I will do the work on Kyoko in advance."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "That seems to be a long-term project. Let me explain, when are you going to eat tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow... well, tomorrow can only be after school..." Yingliang scratched her head, "Kyouko and others will be with me at noon."


    "Or I will send you a lunch box?"


    Ying Liang stared, "If you send me to school, that would definitely be big news!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Send like this!"


    With that, Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, and the rice bowl in front of Yingliang ran to the opposite side of the table in an instant, snapped his fingers again, and the rice bowl moved back.


    "Uh...Looking at this unscientific scene, my mind is still a little overwhelming..." Ying Liang was speechless.


    But after thinking about it, she shook her head vigorously.


    "No more! I don''t want to make such a voice in front of everyone!" Ying Liang felt that if something like that really happened, it would definitely be shameless to see people, okay? !


    "Supper! It''s dinner! I''ll take care of Kyoko over there!" Ying Liang said very surely.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Well, since you have decided so, then do it. It just happens that there are more people eating and it''s still lively!"


    She said that, but Yingliang still doesn''t know how she should do it...


    Is it possible to tell the truth? But if you don''t see this kind of thing with your own eyes, you won''t believe it if you say it...Furthermore, it is impossible for me to tell this kind of thing to others without Homura''s permission.


    What should I do? Said that the girl who was rescued from a murderer recently was me? By this way, you got acquainted with Teacher Nangong?


    Huh? It feels good! But in this case...


    Yingliang discussed this matter with Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said: "If you really trust her very, very much, it will be fine to bring her. My cooking can definitely conquer her stomach! Then you will say that you can''t stand your gluttony, she is sure Will understand this feeling."


    Ying Liang nodded silently...it makes sense!


    Chapter 1125: Takimoto Kyoko: I feel like I''m back again


    When Yingliang finished her meal, the time was almost there.


    After greeting the girls, Nangong Yan gave Yingliang a hearthstone and then sent her outside her house.


    "Yingliang, see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." When the words fell, Nangong Yan''s figure disappeared before her eyes.


    "...Sure enough, I''m still a bit uncomfortable." Ying Liang muttered, and Ying Liang returned home.


    "I''m back!"


    Saying hello to her mother, Ying Liang hurriedly ran back to her room, and then took out her mobile phone.


    "Yingliang? Why did you call me suddenly?"


    "Um... Kyoko, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter? It feels quite serious..." Takimoto Kyoko''s expression was a little weird, and she didn''t know what Sakura Liang wanted to say to her.


    "Do you remember that serial murderer?" Ying Liang gave an introduction, and Kyoko Shou had forgotten about it.


    "That murderer? Didn''t we talk about it yesterday? Seeing the news really scared me! I didn''t expect that he was caught so close to your home! And it was Teacher Nangong who arrested him!" At this point, Kyoko was still a little excited and afraid.


    The excitement is that it was her idol who caught people, and what I was afraid of was that she was so close to Yingliang��s house, in case Yingliang would meet...


    "I am actually the one who was saved..."


    "Oh, it turns out that the person who was rescued was Yingliang..." Kyoko subconsciously continued, and immediately she felt that something was wrong!


    "What did you say?!!!!"


    How far Ying Liang took the phone out, almost didn''t call her tinnitus!


    "I said, I am the one who was saved."


    Ying Liang explained the details of the situation again. Starting from hearing the scream, she ran to the place where the sound was made, and then a knife stabbed in the face. At the moment of life and death, she also saw the revolving lantern, and finally Nangong Flame God Soldier The sky fell and kicked the murderer who threatened her life...


    When Kyoko listened to Sakura Liang''s words, the expression on her face was unusually wonderful.


    She couldn''t imagine that her best friend had experienced such a thrilling thing this Sunday!


    "Sakura..." Kyoko''s voice also brought a little bit of crying, "Why didn''t you tell me about such a big thing before..."


    Yingliang''s eyes were a little sour when she heard Kyoko''s voice.


    "Sorry Kyoko...I''m actually afraid that you are worried. Teacher Nangong deliberately told the media not to disturb our lives in order to prevent the media from harassing my home."


    Kyoko also remembered that Nangong Yan also posted a blog about this incident, so the information about the girl he saved was also downplayed... It turned out to be Yingliang...


    "...Then Yingliang, why did you tell me now?" Kyoko sniffed while talking. She was very curious about Yingliang''s call. Why would Yingliang suddenly tell herself about it?


    Yingliang''s brain started to work, what should I say?


    After saying that she''s getting acquainted, Nangong Yan wants to invite her to dinner?


    Does Kyoko feel strange? After all, is it necessary to use her as a shield for such things? You can tell the family directly! So it may seem a bit tricky.


    What should I say, or how to do I need to use Kyoko as a shield?


    "Yingliang?" Kyoko called again, why didn''t he speak suddenly?


    "Actually, I recently got acquainted with Teacher Nangong..." Ying Liang said while thinking.


    Takimoto Kyoko: "..."


    "Eh?!!!!"

 Chapter 1247：

    "Yingliang, you actually got acquainted with Teacher Nangong!!" Kyoko''s voice was surprised and delighted.


    "Yeah..." Ying Liang took a deep breath, "I''m so familiar, Teacher Nangong will let me go to his house for dinner tomorrow, Kyoko, you go with me tomorrow too!"


    Kyoko was silent for an instant. After a while, she cautiously asked, "Does Teacher Nangong only invite you to Yingliang?"


    What she meant was: Was you originally the only one who had dinner with Teacher Nangong?


    This also fully shows that Kyoko is worried about Ying Liang, and that Nangong Yan''s invitation has other meanings.


    Of course Yingliang understood, so she hurriedly said, "No! Everyone from another dimension is here! Teacher Nangong also said, I can take someone there!"


    Kyoko breathed a sigh of relief, so it seemed that it was really a pure dinner invitation.


    "Yingliang... why don''t you go with your aunt?"


    "Uh... two reasons." Yingliang paused and continued, "One is because the people here are all young people. Is it a bit..."


    Kyoko understands that if all the people present are young people, it is really embarrassing for you to take your elders.


    "The other... how to say it is to go to the boys'' house to eat. I was a little bit too embarrassed to talk to my mother, so I plan to say that I have dinner with Kyoko."


    Takimoto Kyoko: "..."


    Kyoko feels like she is back again!


    "Anyway, I didn''t lie either... I was indeed planning to go to dinner with Kyoko."


    Kyoko has no way to refute...


    "Kyouko, I remember that you don''t like Teacher Nangong very much?" Yingliang felt the wave stabilized, "Are you going?"


    "Well, in order not to let you lie, of course I will go!" Kyoko said awe-inspiringly.


    That''s right, she didn''t want Ying Liang to lie, and at the same time, because she wasn''t a mere backer.


    It''s not because she is a little looking forward to going to the idol''s house for dinner, absolutely not!


    Yingliang''s mouth twitched...I believe you a ghost!


    But she still smiled secretly, as long as Kyoko goes, she will definitely be captured by Homura''s gourmet food!


    In this way she can understand my "satisfaction" and feel embarrassed to say to the family!


    But then again... as long as it is Homura��s delicacies, who can''t be greedy?


    "Then let''s talk about it. Only the two of us know about this, and we can''t tell anyone else."


    "Is that... okay! I understand!" Kyoko didn''t want to trouble her idol either, anyway, she would be satisfied as long as she could go.


    "Well, let''s go straight after school tomorrow!" Ying Liang smiled silently.


    "Go straight? Do you know where Teacher Nangong''s house is?" Kyoko asked suspiciously.


    "I...know, Teacher Nangong invited me, how could I not tell me where I was?" Ying Lianghan came down, almost saying "How can I not know when I have been"!


    "Oh, so... I''m really looking forward to it."


    Yingliang is also looking forward to it, but... will she pretend to meet the girls for the first time tomorrow?


    Chapter 1126 Kosaka Honoka: Why is it not eight legs...


    "Come on! Cook the crabs first!" Nangong Yan rolled up his sleeves and greeted the girls.


    The girls are also very interested, after all, the next thing is to cook such a big crab!


    When he came to his home, Nangong Yan first took out the pot with an inner diameter of one meter.


    Of course, although the pot is large, it has a flat bottom, which makes it convenient to sit on the rune.


    Nangong Yan summoned the kettle out and handed it to the birds, asking them to brush the pot first, and then fill the pot with water.


    This cauldron is really hard to clean by one person, so Hui, Qihai and Nino also stepped forward to do it together, while Nangong Yan himself went to get out the tide crab that had already laid eggs.


    Speaking of it, the eggs of the tide crabs have now become small tide crabs. In fact, this small tide crab is relatively small. Compared with other things, even the small tide crabs are huge, with a width of about half a meter. Isn''t it big?


    After vomiting a trough, Nangong Yan just wanted to fish out the tidal crab, Yotsuba said with a strange expression: "How much water is there in this kettle?"


    "Probably infinite?" Nangong Yan himself was not sure.


    "Infinite?!" The fairy was taken aback, "What space technology is it again?"


    "Speaking of which, I''ve never checked it carefully..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "I''ll check it out in a while!"


    As he was talking, the tide crab crawled out by himself.


    The girls were staring at Nangong Yan''s eyes intently, and the movement of the four girls'' brushing the pot was also suspended.


    Nangong Yan didn''t make any bells and whistles, and simply fisted straight to the middle of the tide crab''s eyes.


    And in order to prevent the crab shell from being broken, Nangong Yan used a little trick when punching, and came to beat the cow with one hand... should it be said that it was a brain attack?


    Without any damage to the outside, the brain of the tide crab has become a paste, and there is only a little instinct left in the body. After a while, this little instinct will completely disappear.


    By the way, Nangong Yan actually didn''t use much energy. He can now hit more than three tons of strength even with A, let alone skill... If all of this strength penetrates into the body, even if it is an astonishing tide of defense. Crabs will also explode on the spot!


    "This is over?" The goblin looked dazed.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Is there anything more difficult? You should know that it couldn''t be easier for me to deal with this kind of little thing."


    "Little things..." The girls couldn''t help but twitch. This little thing is really "small"!


    The goblin sighed softly, "But so! You have already surpassed the current human limit in terms of grip strength, let alone the strength you can hit... If you punch out with all your strength, I am afraid it will be a tragic car accident ?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly, but did not deny it.


    Nakano sisters and Katsuki Wing took a breath of air when they heard this!


    They only now know that Nangong Yan still has such a perverted physical ability!


    It suddenly dawned on Yihua, no wonder there are so many girls... This body is simply not something that ordinary people can resist!


    But... why does Yanjun''s body look the same as ordinary people? Unscientific...


    Holding the abdomen of the tidal crab with one hand, Nangong Yan brought it to everyone''s side. After the little bird and the others filled the pot with water, they began to clean the tidal crab again.


    "A closer look...this guy is really big!" Nicole couldn''t help but sigh.


    Katsuki Wing touched his chin: "It feels like adding a crab boss to the dark brave is also good. The huge crab is still very impactful! The super high defense brought by the crab shell is also a problem for the protagonist... ��"

 Chapter 1248：

    Nangong Yanshun said, "Bake it! Then the protagonist had a delicious meal!"


    Victory Wing: "..."


    Ryuji Sekawa: "..."


    Sure enough, pass the crab or something!


    "Hey, why is it not eight legs..." Honoka couldn''t help but sighed, "So we can eat four more legs!"


    Everyone: "..."


    The corner of Hai Wei''s mouth twitched: "Why don''t you say that these four legs are all so strong? Compared to eight legs, it''s not too much."


    "It''s also..."


    The girls were chatting while brushing crabs. Taking this opportunity, Nangong Yan also planned to study the watering can of his home.


    Looking inside, there was no water, and it was still pitch black.


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan condensed a holy light rune in front of his fingertips, and then leaned into it... there was a faint shadow.


    It seems that the fairy was right. There is space technology in the kettle, but the space is not large, about tens of cubic meters.


    In the end, Nangong Yan used spatial perception... an amazing rune breath!


    "Good guy, there are runes in it..." Nangong Yan was a little bit emotional, but this is understandable. The homeland can also generate hearthstone, and there are teleport runes. Is it weird to have other runes?


    Perhaps the electrical appliances in the home are also powered by lightning runes...


    "There is a rune?" Sawu was taken aback, and then quickly asked Nangong Yan, "Is it a water rune?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "There is a water rune, the rune level is quite high, it can continuously gather water, the water rune is connected with another sensor rune, so that water does not come out of the kettle, and finally there is a gravity rune. Arts."


    "Gravity runes are applied in reverse, so this kettle is particularly light to hold."


    After explaining, Nangong Yan smiled: "The strength of this water rune is very high. I am afraid that it is either the superior rune or the highest rune. Good thing..."


    The fairy raised an eyebrow: "Is this water rune really useful? Why are you so happy?"


    "It''s indeed a good thing, water runes, if they are used daily, then the lower runes are enough. The higher the rune level, the faster the water gathers..."


    "It seems useless... But this advanced water rune is an extension of the lower water rune, do you understand?"


    "To put it bluntly, if the lower-level water rune is regarded as a word, the intermediate-level water rune is based on the lower level!"


    "Wait!" The goblin was surprised, "You mean, you can deduce all the superior runes of other runes based on this extended law?!"


    Nangong Yan snapped his fingers: "Correct solution! And this has narrowed the scope of my deduction to the extreme! I want to deduct intermediate runes, even without much effort!"


    Women: "!!!"


    Everyone thinks that this is the treasure found in the kettle...


    Chapter 1127 Nangong Yan: Everyone...Your defense is going to be abnormal


    "Thanks to Yotsuba''s reminder this time." Nangong Yan smiled, "Otherwise I don''t know how long it will take to find out."


    "Ahaha, no, I just said it casually." Yotsuba touched the back of his head and smirked.


    "It''s because of you casually. I''ll make you a good thing later." Nangong Yan smiled mysteriously.


    "What good thing?" Yotsuba''s eyes lit up.


    "Confidential!"


    After speaking, Nangong Yan didn''t care how curious they were, and took advantage of the crab just halfway to study the runes.


    Taking out a hearthstone, Nangong Yan first shattered the teleportation rune on it, and then he condensed a rune that was more complicated than the low-level flame rune on it.


    Snapped!


    As soon as it was condensed, it collapsed, and the women understood at first glance that Nangong Yan was now trying to condense more advanced runes.


    The second time to condense...pop!


    The third time...


    the fourth time����


    Until the fifth time...


    "It''s done!" Nangong Yan smiled, "Intermediate Flame Rune!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the girls felt that a huge bonfire was placed beside them! The heat is amazing!


    "It''s hot!" Nayou subconsciously stepped back.


    Nangong Yan immediately shattered the rune.


    "Good fellow..." Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, "I just condensed the intermediate runes easily. I didn''t expect the temperature to be so high. If I try my best to condense, wouldn''t the temperature be higher?"


    Ying Lili looked speechless: "I think you have sealed this rune at home. For us, it feels unreasonable for us to feel the temperature as long as we get closer."


    Nangong Yan also nodded: "Yes, even at this temperature, it won''t work for barbecues. I''m afraid it will burn out in an instant."


    Women: "..."


    "Is the flame rune useless except for barbecue?" The goblin''s mouth twitched, and she felt that Nangong Yan''s usage was a little strange...


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "This thing, if it is placed in another world, is used to forge attribute weapons. The additional fire damage caused by the weapon is probably limited by the material. With this material of Hearthstone, the heat can''t be stored at all. , It was immediately released in full."


    "That''s the problem. I don''t have the right materials. I can only condense this stuff on the hearthstone. Why don''t I use it for grilling?"


    Well... speechless.


    "In general, the temperature is nearly three times higher than that of the lower-level runes..." Nangong Yan pondered for a while, "If I go all out to mix in my own energy, the limit of the intermediate runes should be five times the limit of the lower-level runes. Times..."


    It is also quite a remarkable change. If expressed by specific numbers, the range of lower runes is between 1 and 5, and the range of intermediate runes has become 6 to 25... This is amazing, if you replace it with What is the effect of the defensive rune?


    One mid-level defensive rune can increase the limit by 25 points, and two are 50 points, which is five times the defense of ordinary people!


    In other words, sharp weapons are probably very difficult to hurt...


    What if 100 defenses are added? Is the small pistol not broken?


    Nangong Yan laughed happily again. He planned to change the two defenses and two restorations of the girls to four defenses!


    This safety is absolutely guaranteed! If Yingliang could have this kind of defense at the time... I would just stand here and let you killer kill for an hour before talking. I don''t believe that you are too tired to die!

 Chapter 1249：

    However, during the physical examination, the pendant should still be taken off, otherwise it would be great fun if the needle can''t get in...


    Don''t just think about it, the most important thing is to quickly get out the defensive rune!


    Nangong Yan began to condense the defensive runes on the hearthstone again. With the experience of the flame runes, this time just tried four changes, and the intermediate defensive runes were successfully condensed!


    After trying the effect for a while, Nangong Yan smiled: "Everyone... your defense is going to be abnormal."


    Women: "..."


    God Meow is abnormal!


    Looking at the girls who rolled their eyes wildly, Nangong Yan explained...


    "Huh?!!!" ��N


    "Don''t be surprised, what''s wrong with such a magical thing?"


    "But what you said is too abnormal! Guns can be guarded against!"


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "It''s just a small pistol at best. It may not work if it is more powerful. Of course, even if the small pistol can''t hurt, it hurts."


    "Hanjun, let me try it!" Honoka couldn''t wait to come over...


    Nangong Yan nodded, and directly modified all the runes of the two stone pieces inlaid on the shoulders of the Great Murder Cover.


    That''s right, Hui Naiguo chose such a place. For this, she also modified the structure of the bra so that the two stone pieces became detachable... At that time, Nangong Yan''s expression was really wonderful.


    You thief made of gem inlays!


    "All right."


    Hearing that, Hui Naiguo began to pinch herself to play again, but she found that she could not move.


    Relax your body, it still trembles when you jump twice, but you can''t pinch it!


    "That''s amazing! I can''t pinch myself at all!" Honoka felt very surprised, "Jun Yan! You hit me... Uh, forget it, Xiao Hai, you come and punch me!"


    The corners of Nicole''s mouth twitched, thinking that Honao was really swollen and let Nangong Yan beat her! The result is just a lip service.


    Hai Wei didn''t object, she also wanted to try the effect, so with almost 30% of her strength, she punched Honoka''s shoulder.


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Hui Naiguo''s eyes lit up, "Xiao Hai, let''s get more strength!"


    Hai Wei nodded, using almost half of his strength this time.


    "Um..." Suinaigo organized her language, "It''s a bit numb, but it feels very small."


    Hai Wei increased his strength again, this time it was about 70% strength.


    Bang!


    "It''s a bit more numb, but it doesn''t feel anymore soon."


    Sonoda Umi: "..."


    "My hands hurt..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Hai Wei now punches down and a big man can hit it all at once, but the result is that he can''t beat the current Honoka...The effect of the rune can be imagined!


    Nangong Yan quickly changed all their runes. As long as direct damage can be avoided, all the remaining aspects can be gradually strengthened through the effects of food.


    Then the special effect of the main attack is the abnormal state resistance!


    "How is the crab?" Nangong Yan planned to come to an end first, so she turned her attention to the crab.


    "Jun Yan, you will be fine soon."


    Nangong Yan nodded, and after setting up the seven lower-level flame runes, he directly sat on the pot, and then the Chaoxing Crab went into the pot.


    Chapter 1128 Nakano Yotsuba: Huh? ! Where''s my clothes? ! !


    "Speaking of which, how long does it take to cook this?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Let''s take the photo for an hour and a half, and then I can taste it to analyze the level of heat required to cook the crab."


    After placing all the ingredients, Nangong Yan covered the pot.


    "Next is waiting! I''ll go make Yotsuba a delicious meal first."


    "Huh? Is it only me?" Yotsuba pointed at herself dumbfoundedly, isn''t this kind of thing a bit bad?


    "At least you want to be the first to eat, which I have never done before."


    "New cooking?" The girls'' eyes lit up.


    "Yes, the ingredients are more precious than tidal crabs." Nangong Yan was talking about rattail fish, which is now ready to eat!


    Although the number is still small, one rattail fish is enough to feed three or four people!


    Nangong Yan only needs to make a few, and this group of people will be addicted.


    Everyone heard that it was more precious than the tide crab, because they seemed to have never seen it before!


    Nangong Yan looked at their expressions, understood what they were thinking, smiled and pointed to the fish pond: "They don''t usually come up, so you can''t see them."


    "Because they are too precious, I will raise the fry directly when they are harvested, so you can''t see them in the storage boxes."


    The girls also understood now, and at the same time, it made them look forward to it even more.


    In the bird''s-eye view, three adult fish were harvested first, and Nangong Yan took out one...


    "Oh huh! This guy has 20 catties!" Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, and removed the places that couldn''t be eaten. It felt like there must be 16 or 7 catties, enough for five or six people to eat very full!


    Just for a mouthful, three fish are enough for everyone to eat.


    "Wow! This fish is big enough!" May''s eyes widened, "and the tail is so long!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Rattail fish, just listen to the name and you will know why the tail is like this."


    Under the onlookers of the women, Nangong Yan began to process the fish and divided it into suitable sizes for easy roasting.


    Then comes the second and third...


    I have selected some newly prepared barbecue ingredients, and the Nangong fireworks are fully activated, and the effect of the rattail fish returning to the blue blood is abruptly turned into nourishment. Otherwise, if they finish eating, they will have a nosebleed due to the blood returning effect. ?


    Of course, Nangong Yan has reserved for himself a rattail fish meat that enhances the effect of the ingredients itself. He wants to see what happens to him with the effect of returning blood to blue.

 Chapter 1250：

    Soon, the amazing aroma began to spread throughout the space!


    The girls all felt as if there was a mysterious power being sucked into their bodies along with the fragrance, and they almost didn''t burst their clothes!


    The little guy also couldn''t help spinning around Nangong Yan''s side, his little appearance looked absolutely greedy!


    At this moment, Nangong Yan was also constantly secreting saliva in his mouth. After only a while, he secretly swallowed several times!


    finally����


    "finished!"


    Under the gaze of the girls, Nangong Yan handed Siye a piece of grilled fish.


    "Yoshiba, be the first one to taste this unique dish without a semicolon!" This is the truth, others don''t even have the raw materials.


    Siye swallowed two big mouthfuls of saliva and took the grilled fish. She couldn''t help it after taking a deep breath for half a breath!


    Take a bite...


    "Ah~~~"


    Snapped! !


    Yotsuba''s coat exploded directly!


    Everyone was dumbfounded...


    "What''s going on?!!!" Nino rushed up with a crimson face and blocked Nangong Yan''s sight!


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched frantically... Oh! The special effect of the real cat appears!


    "You should ask Siye..." Nangong Yan''s face shook twice.


    Nakano Nino: "..."


    Turning his head, Nino looked at Yotsuba who was still intoxicated, with black lines on his face...


    "Yutaba!!!"


    "Ah? What''s the matter?" Yotsuba couldn''t help but licked the corner of his mouth. "This grilled fish is so delicious!!! It''s much more delicious than the grilled fish last time... Why do you think so? At me?"


    "Siye..." Wuyue''s face was flushed, covering her face, "Don''t you think it''s cool?"


    "No, I feel warm right now, and after one bite, the whole body feels a huge energy gushing out! It''s not cold at all!"


    "Huh?! Where''s my clothes?!!!"


    Well... I found it!


    Yotsuba screamed, her face flushed and shrank into a ball, but even so, she didn''t throw away the grilled fish in her hand, instead she caught it to death!


    "Your clothes are broken..." Yihua pointed to the ground around Yotsuba.


    Yotsuba Nakano: "..."


    "Why is this so!"


    Sanjiu shook his head: "Probably it was the huge energy that you said..."


    The girls looked at the grilled fish with the gaze of dangerous goods, and they didn''t even dare to eat it.


    The little guy walked to Nangong Yan''s side, raised his paw and patted his calf.


    "Meow~~? (Humam, after I eat, will cat fur fly out?


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Hair can''t fly, and your cat''s hair can''t fly."


    The little guy glanced at Si Ye''s hair, and then he was relieved.


    "Meow~ (I want to eat.


    "Well, eat." Nangong Yan moved a plate and put the grilled fish in it.


    The girls stared without blinking...


    "Meow~!"


    The little guy instantly danced with cat hair, and the hair all over his body has a sense of layering!


    Everyone also understands that eating this grilled fish seems to have a mysterious energy gushing out of the body.


    "It''s really a precious ingredient..." The goblin sighed with emotion, "There is such a special effect!"


    Nangong Yan''s face looked weird...In other words, the energy that came out was not magic power, right? Or is it Mana?


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yan began to eat his share of grilled fish.


    At the moment of biting down, Nangong Yan did feel that a kind of magical energy was produced from within his body, and the source of it was endless, but fortunately, his control of the body was extremely powerful, so no matter what kind of energy could be firmly suppressed in the body.


    In the end, this energy merged with the energy of Nangong Yan itself.


    The total energy has risen a bit, and the energy itself has undergone a subtle change, but Nangong Yan doesn��t know exactly what kind of change it is...


    "Why are your clothes okay?!" Nino asked with staring eyes!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I have a strong control over my body, why this little energy is not enough to wreak havoc in my body." Nangong Yan used facts to pretend to be a force!


    Women: "..."


    Forget it, Nangong Yan is the one who opens the door, they can''t compare to ordinary people...


    Chapter 1129 Nakano Nino: Oops, I can''t look away at all...


    "So...are we still eating?" Ying Lili''s mouth twitched.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" The fairy shrugged, and walked to Nangong Yan to take a piece of grilled rattail fish.


    When she was about to say something, she stopped. Everyone thought she had repented, but when she saw her next move, she was instantly stunned.


    Because the fairy took off her Lolita skirt!


    "Hehehe, I really like this dress, it would be a shame if it breaks." The goblin smiled and took the first bite under everyone''s speechless gaze...


    "Um~~~"

 Chapter 1251：

    Ignoring her voice, the girls breathed a sigh of relief, but they still didn''t know, what kind of energy didn''t work on the fairy?


    Or is it only effective for outerwear? If so, this special effect would be too weird.


    Of course, they didn''t doubt that Nangong Yan deliberately created this special effect.


    Therefore, this effect is mostly unique to this kind of food, or as long as it is precious to a certain degree, it is likely to produce this kind of special effect.


    It is easy to make this kind of food without this special effect, and it is absolutely impossible to use low-level cooking skills to process the food.


    "My God! This is so delicious!" The goblin''s face was shocked, "It can be said with certainty that this is definitely the most delicious dish in the world right now, none of them!"


    The reason why it is currently is because Nangong Yan may make more precious ingredients in the future.


    "Guru~" ��N


    Listening to the fairy''s words, several people swallowed hard, and their stomachs screamed.


    Even if there are some weird special effects of this level of deliciousness, they really want to eat it!


    But eating it will burst your clothes...


    As a result, the scene becomes even more exotic!


    The shy people ate the grilled fish secretly with their backs on their backs, and Nangong Yan��s old husband and wife basically ate them on the spot... of.


    Xi is even better, and she just changed into a swimsuit!


    Even Nangong Yan didn''t expect this show operation...


    The next thing that is even more sorrowful is... the others have done so, and all of them have gone back to change their swimsuits! Even the five Nakano sisters bothered Nangong Yan to take them home first, and then change into a swimsuit!


    Everyone has learned strange knowledge...


    Well, anyway, this sudden "swimsuit conference" feasted Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    "Ahaha... it feels weird in a swimsuit..." Yotsuba scratched her head, but if you look closely, you will find that her ears are red.


    In any case, he burst out in front of Nangong Yan, and Yotsuba would look strange if he was not shy.


    "By the way, Yotsuba, what you exploded just now was a school uniform, right?" May suddenly asked.


    Yotsuba Nakano: "..."


    "What am I going to wear tomorrow?!!!"


    Nangong Yan waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, isn''t it just a school uniform? I''ll make a set for you later."


    "Make a set? And the magic that can make school uniforms?" Sanjiu looked at Nangong Yan''s eyes very strange.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It''s not magic, it''s a tailor... Don''t you know that I can tailor?"


    Four of the five sisters shook their heads. Only Nina had some impressions of this incident, which she remembered when she checked the various information disclosed by Nan Gongyan.


    Nina said with some emotion: "I have to say that you know too many things. When I checked it before, I was shocked."


    Ying Riri curled her lips: "Nino, you underestimated him. Now he says it''s okay to be almighty. As long as it''s technology, Homura won''t be able to learn it after seeing it."


    Sister Nakano: "..."


    Yihua sighed lightly: "Maybe it is because Homura is such a person, so even things like superpowers or magic will be easy to learn."


    "By the way, Homura, you should also change your swimming trunks!" The goblin said with a smile suddenly, "We have all changed into swimsuits. Isn''t it unfair if you don''t change it?"


    The eyes of the girls lit up in an instant!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Okay, you wait." Nangong Yan helplessly spread his hands, turned and walked out of his home.


    "Hehehe... It''s been a long time since I saw Senior''s figure... Sucking!" Nayuhehe laughed and couldn''t help but wiped his saliva.


    "That means, I haven''t seen it for a long time." Xi Shen nodded in sympathy.


    Everyone: "..."


    Nicole''s face couldn''t help but twitched: "Are you kidding? Let''s go home at night, don''t you see if you live here every day? Ghosts believe you!"


    "I didn''t turn on the lights at night, I can''t see clearly!" Xi said plausibly, this reason is really very powerful!


    Eri Qiao blushed slightly, because Xi would pull her up every time. Everyone knew about this kind of thing, and she would feel a little shy anyway.


    The five Nakano sisters also felt very shy when they heard this topic, but even though they felt shy, they still wanted to hear it.


    "What are you talking about?" Nangong Yan changed into beach pants and returned with some fabric and sewing tools.


    No one responded to him, because the girls'' eyes were all focused on him. The beauty of coordination and the sense of mystery made them want to stop! There is absolutely no way to look away!


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and he stopped asking, just let them watch.


    Sitting on the sofa, Nangong Yan began to cut and sew Siye''s school uniforms.


    Nino''s expression gradually became blurred, and she muttered to herself: "Oops, I can''t look away at all..."


    Especially now that Nangong Yan''s skillful and conscientious look when sewing clothes is added, Nina can''t wait to take pictures with her mobile phone as a wallpaper!


    "Yes, where did my mobile phone go?" Nina took two shots of her body, but because she was wearing a swimsuit, she only captured her own meat.


    "Your phone?" Sanjiu thought for a while, "Should it be in that bedroom? We put all our clothes there."


    Sanjiu just woke up. After speaking, she continued to look at Nangong Yan without blinking.


    Nakano Nino: "..."


    "Yoshiba, you can help me get the phone."


    "No, Nino, go by yourself." Yotsuba shook his head without thinking.


    "That flower..."


    "You have to do your own things~" Yihua said to play without looking back.


    Nangong Yan was speechless for a while: "Then I will go."


    As he said, he just got up, and the five sisters were instantly dumbfounded.


    Chapter 1130 Nakano Nino: Sanjiu, you get a little bit okay

 Chapter 1252：

    They were originally admiring Nangong Yan''s figure. If Nangong Yan went in to help Er Nai get his mobile phone, wouldn''t it be out of sight?


    one more����


    "Wait!" Nina hurried over. If Nangong Yan was allowed to walk directly into the bedroom, wouldn''t the styles of the four of them also be exposed?


    As for why there are four... Yotsuba''s underwear styles were exposed just now.


    Sanjiu and Wuyue also thought of this, so they also chased after them, and cooperated with Nino, one of them hugged their waists, and the two of them pulled their arms to prove their determination to stop Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan stopped because he felt their determination!


    By the way, this determination is too soft...


    "Yihua, why didn''t you go?" Yotsuba asked Yihua.


    Yihua smiled slightly: "It''s just underwear, I''m not afraid Yan Jun will see it."


    "What about you Yotsuba?"


    "I...have all my underwear been seen just now, it''s not a big deal to watch it again." Yotsuba turned her head slightly, and said nonchalantly.


    "Oh?" Yihua raised his eyebrows, "but our clothes are all the same. Yanjun is looking for Nino''s phone. Should I go through our clothes?"


    Yotsuba Nakano: "..."


    "Our underwear is different. At least my clothes won''t be turned over." Yotsuba was not fooled. "And my clothes broke just now. Compared with school uniforms, my clothes are not at all. picture."


    Yihua shrugged, and she said so. Since Yotsuba is not nervous, she doesn''t mean anything to say it.


    "Kaichi, I feel like you are hacking me." Nangong Yan said with a black line, "Even if you are different now, you don��t wear a different layer of clothes outside Toyosaki��s school uniform, but I don��t As for not recognizing your clothes, right?"


    "Huh? Can Yanjun sort out our clothes?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "The five of you don''t have the same socks. Why can''t I recognize it?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Think about it carefully, Ichihua wears boat socks, Nino wears thigh socks, Sanjiu wears pantyhose, Yotsuba wears medium-tube black socks, and last May wears medium-tube white socks.


    Of course the five sisters who changed into swimsuits also changed their socks. Just by looking at the socks, you can clearly distinguish whose clothes they are.


    Ying Lili looked strange: "This can be said to be a very obvious difference, right? I am afraid that only you are used to this kind of thing, after all, your sisters recognize each other by feeling."


    "Okay..." Yihua scratched her head. For Nangong Yan who has complete memory ability, what is the subtle difference between them? Maybe Nangong Yan knows better than them.


    Taking advantage of this effort, Nino ran back to the bedroom in a hurry and took out his mobile phone.


    "Sanjiu, can you let it go a little bit so that I can even take pictures of you?" Nino said to Sanjiu while holding his phone.


    Nakano Sanjiu: "..."


    "Nina, take pictures with me." With a bulging cheek, Sanjiu hugged Nangong Yan''s arm.


    "Ah!!! You guy!!!" Nino was mad in an instant, "I want to use Homura''s photo as a mobile wallpaper, but what''s the matter if you take pictures of you together!!!"


    "At least I have to take pictures of me and Homura together?"


    "Little... Homura?!" Nangong Yan stared at her. What''s the matter with this name? Has it suddenly become so intimate?


    Women: "..."


    "Ah~" Yihua smiled bitterly and shook his head, "It seems that Yanjun''s body completely conquered Nina..."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched... wronged me! When did I conquer her with my body? !


    "But it''s no wonder that Nino had a high degree of liking for Homura in the first place, and then saw a body that is so lethal to the opposite sex..."


    "Don''t tell me I''m as good as a nympho!" Nino protested.


    "But, Nino, you are Yankong from the beginning." Yotsuba scratched his cheek.


    Nino curled his lips when he heard this: "What''s wrong with liking beautiful people? People are like this, not to mention that I didn''t just fall in love with handsome guys, otherwise I would have started chasing Homura crazily. "


    Listening to Nino''s undisguised words, everyone felt unusually reasonable.


    People are originally visual animals. As a face-controller, Nina likes handsome guys, yes, but don��t girls always like handsome guys? It''s just that Nina''s performance is more obvious.


    Shiyu and the others looked at each other, but they didn''t expect Nina to behave so neatly.


    If she really loves, it might be the kind of vigorous love, right?


    But from the current point of view, she only has a continuous increase in her favorability for Nangong Yan. As for the "vigorous" stage, it is estimated that it will take some time.


    It''s just that it will take a little longer to go with the flow. Once some kind of opportunity arises during this period, the relationship between Nino and Nangong Yan will instantly change!


    "Then Sanjiu, shall we exchange photos? I will help you to take pictures, and you will help me take pictures." Nina directly changed the method. At this time, facing Sanjiu is the best way.


    Sanjiu thought for a while, then nodded: "OK."


    "Then Sanjiu, go get your phone." Nina smiled secretly.


    Nakano Sanjiu: "..."


    Although it''s not impossible, Sanjiu always feels that if he just went to get the phone like this, wouldn''t it be calculated by Nina?


    No, I must not let Nino succeed!


    "Ninai, take the photo directly and send it to me later."


    The corner of Nino''s eyes jumped...


    Others found it interesting to see the two sisters fighting wits and courage, as if they had seen Shiba and Ying Lili at the beginning.


    "I said... my opinion?" Nangong Yan blinked.


    "Huh? Homura, don''t you want it?" Nino was a little bit disappointed.


    "...I didn''t say that I didn''t want to, I think we should change place, how about the fish pond."


    "Okay, okay!" Nino immediately regained his energy, "the light is good over there!"


    Happily grabbing Nangong Yan''s other hand, Nina walked towards the fish pond.


    When Nangong Yan moved, San Jiu was also taken away.


    Feeling the contact between Nangong Yan''s arm and his body, Sanjiu seemed to realize that he seemed to have done something incredible just now, just like Yotsuba, and his ears began to turn red.


    However, Homura also smells good...

 Chapter 1253：

    Chapter 1131 Nakano Sanjiu: Homura, hug her behind Nino


    "I''ll just take a picture." As he said, Nino was about to press the shutter.


    "No! Take a good photo!" Sanjiu said, it is absolutely impossible for you to deal with things!


    Nakano Nino: "..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched, Nino''s eyes rolled, and he said directly: "Okay! Then you follow my instructions!"


    "Get closer, yes, get closer! Sanjiu, can you still follow the command?"


    Nakano Sanjiu: "..."


    "Yes, then lean your head over... where to lean? Shoulder! Hurry up, lean over!"


    In the end, Nangong Yan and San Jiu in the photo were close to each other. San Jiu still held one of Nangong Yan''s arm and leaned his head on his shoulder.


    Moreover, both of them were smiling. Nangong Yan smiled very brightly, and Sanjiu smiled shyly. If you look closely, her smile is still a little stiff.


    It can be said that Nino was stunned to take this photo with the effect of a couple''s photo!


    After the photo was taken, Nino smiled secretly: I see if you dare to set this photo as your phone wallpaper then, I am afraid that you will be shy when you see this photo, right?


    "Sanjiu, it''s me."


    Nino walked over and gave her the phone.


    After receiving the phone, Sanjiu took a deep look at her, and then walked to the place where Nino took the photo.


    Nakano Nakano: "???"


    As soon as Nina embraced Nangong Yan''s arm, Sanjiu spoke.


    "Nino, stand in front of Yan."


    "what?"


    Sanjiu said solemnly: "Please listen to the command."


    Nino suddenly felt, is Sanjiu going to **** her?


    "faster!"


    Although helpless, Sanjiu did all of his instructions just now. If he didn''t cooperate, wouldn''t it be a loss?


    How can this be?


    so����


    "Han, hug her behind Nino."


    Everyone: "..."


    Sanjiu, you really know how to play!


    "Please follow the command."


    Ok...Nangong Yan just hugged Nina, who was standing in front of him at the moment.


    Although she blushed a little, Nina did not resist, otherwise, Nangong Yan would not be able to listen to Sanjiu''s arrangement.


    "Place your chin on Nino''s shoulder."


    It can only be said that Sanjiu is more thorough than Nina!


    If Sanjiu''s actions before can be done by close friends, then Nino''s can only be done between couples!


    She also did not expect that Sanjiu would dare to make such an arrangement!


    I really let myself... the little deer in my heart bumped into each other.


    This person is also Nangong Yan, and Nina knows very well that if she is replaced by someone else, she will never be able to do this... After all, she already knows Nangong Yan very well now.


    If you change to other people, even the most handsome person, if you don''t understand, Nino can''t get too close to the other person.


    In the end, this photo was clearly arranged by Sanjiu.


    When Nino picked up her mobile phone, she suddenly felt that she really dare to set this photo as her mobile wallpaper?


    Sure enough, I received the encrypted file, and when I was okay, I would take it out and have a look.


    As for the phone wallpaper... take another photo if you have a chance! It''s not difficult anyway!


    "Aren''t you filming?" After making a decision, Nina asked the others.


    "I, I, I! I want to shoot!" Nayou raised his hand in an instant.


    But when she raised her hand, Zhen Bai had already gone up and held Nangong Yan''s arm.


    But Nayuta: "..."


    "Ah!! Really white, you are so cunning!!"


    "First come first served." Zhen Bai blinked.


    "I..." Nayu was speechless, because it was really right.


    Without thinking about it, Nayu ran to the edge of the fish pond, ready to rush up immediately after Zhenbai finished filming.


    "Or, let''s take it too?" Nicole said, "Speaking of which, we really have very few single photos with Homura. It can be said that there are almost none. This is a rare opportunity, right?"


    "So..." Xi smiled slightly, "Then take it!"


    Next, Nangong Yan and the girls took photos for an entire hour.


    ...


    "Huh, it''s been a long time!" Hui Naiguo let out a sigh, she was a little hungry!


    "Right! The crab should be all right?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at the time. It has indeed been an hour and a half since the pot was started, and it was about ten minutes longer.


    "Well, the time is up, let me see how the crab is."


    When I walked to the pot, I opened the lid, and the aroma second only to the roasted rattail fish diffused.


    "It''s red..." Nangong Yan murmured, "It turns out that the tidal crab will turn red even if it is cooked..."

 Chapter 1254：

    Use the space ability to fish it out, break a crab claw, and the aroma of the crab meat starts to burrow into Nangong Yan''s nose.


    "Um... it''s a bit too much." After a sip, Nangong Yan nodded, "But because the quality of the ingredients is too high, even if it is a bit too much, it is a rare delicious!"


    "Everyone, come and taste it!" As he said, Nangong Yan first put the crab claws aside, opened the crab cover, and knocked all the crab claws open.


    The meat is beyond imagination...


    "Wow! A lot of meat!" Honoka cried happily. Although this crab shell is thick enough, there is really a lot of meat inside! It seems to be enough for seven or eight people!


    This is a crab with a body width of nearly one meter. Remove the crab shell that is nearly two centimeters thick, and then remove the inedible things. I am afraid that ten people may not be able to finish it...


    "Don''t eat the gills." Nangong Yan reminded him, for fear that the girls would eat what they shouldn''t eat because the crab meat is so delicious.


    "Don''t worry!" Hui Naiguo patted her chest, "Speak, how are we going to eat?"


    "Um... use a fork, this meat is easy to tear." Nangong Yan took another bite, feeling that this crab claw was enough to feed herself.


    Nangong Yan moved a lot of tableware, and the girls took the tableware and started to attack the crab meat in the crab shell!


    "This crab meat is also delicious!" Hui Ye said with a rare start. "Although it is not as good as the grilled fish before, it is second only to grilled fish in its delicacy. And when I eat it, I feel my body is heating up and my blood circulation is also good. Accelerating..."


    Nangong Yan nodded. Unlike the previous rattail fish, he did not overly inhibit the blood-recovery effect of crab meat, so this feeling is not surprising.


    For them, this is a good thing to strengthen the physical strength.


    For Nangong Yan, the effect is better than nothing...


    Chapter 1132 Nishikino Maki: What kind of weird custom is this...


    Perhaps it is because of the supplement of blood and energy. Even if so many people eat a crab, plus the rattail fish before, they now feel about 70% full.


    So I didn''t get too much trouble next, Nangong Yan put the flame rune into the oven, and put a bunch of roasted sweet potatoes on the oven, and that''s it for dinner.


    "Speaking of which, what should I do with these crab shells?" Shi Yu fiddled with the crab shells that were smashed by Nangong Yan. "You can''t just throw them outside, right?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Of course you can''t throw it outside. If you see this big tongs, you will think that you have discovered a new species, but this new species has actually been eaten..."


    Women: "..."


    That scene seems a bit funny.


    "But..." The fairy picked up two crab shells and knocked. "This material feels harder than many stones. Isn''t it useful?"


    "It''s useless." Ying Lili shrugged, "you can''t use it as a weapon."


    "Forget it, feed the chicken or fish if it is broken, it''s probably a good calcium supplement." Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    Women: "..."


    They were also convinced, but they didn''t expect Nangong Yan to come up with such a trick.


    "Then how do you break these crab shells? You don''t want to knock them with your hands, right?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "You stay away from the crab shell."


    The girls also knew that Nangong Yan was about to move, so they also left the position of the crab shell.


    Nangong Yan directly controlled the space to squeeze it over, and with the power of the space, it easily crushed the crab shell. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is broken with the touch!


    "Okay, the crab shell powder is complete." With a big wave, he sprinkled half of the crab shell powder into the fish pond and the other half into the animal pen.


    "Oh ~ so convenient!" Nicole smiled, "but it''s obviously a great super power, no one would have thought that you would use your ability to do such small things, right?"


    Nangong Yan also smiled: "Anyway, ability is also a kind of tool. How I want to use it depends on my own choice."


    When necessary, Nangong Yan will naturally use it to kill the enemy.


    "Well, you really deserve it." Eri said with some emotion, "Han-jun, who has super powers, has not changed."


    "Well, I''m not a slave to power." Spreading his hands, Nangong Yan looked at what was left of the rattail fish before, and pondered a little.


    "You said, what about treating those things as fertilizer?"


    "When it''s fertilizer?" The girls looked at the "trash" that Nangong Yan was pointing at, a little dazed.


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan nodded, "Presumably you also understand that rattail fish is actually very unusual. If part of its body is used as fertilizer, will the plant itself absorb something extraordinary?"


    Everyone: "!!!"


    This brain hole is really okay!


    Even if ordinary plants absorb this kind of things to grow, mutations may occur, let alone these high-quality foods in the space. After absorbing some things, plants are definitely likely to change!


    "Mr Nangong, what do you want to do?" May asked curiously.


    "I just buried things in the ground and planted a plant on that field."


    "Corn." Hui said directly, "Mr. Yan, choose corn first."


    "That''s right..." Amelia couldn''t help but said, "If corn really changes, then if it is used to feed chickens and ducks, there are likely to be some changes in chickens and ducks, right?"


    Nangong Yan invited a shovel and laughed as he walked: "Actually, anything will do. After all, our rattail fish will become more and more in the future. There are opportunities."


    Right! This is not a one-off sale. Even if it fails this time, it may succeed in the future.


    "Speaking of which, if the corn really changes, what will it become?" Nayu also rubbed his chin with some curiosity, "Super corn? Will you burst after eating?"


    Women: "..."


    "Don''t do it?" Maki twitched, "I don''t want to change the swimsuit before eating in the future. What kind of weird custom is this..."


    "I''ll know when this wave of corn is ripe..." After Nangong Yan finished it, he checked the condition of this piece of land on the bird''s-eye view.


    Name: Low Magic Soil


    Explanation: The growth of non-special plants in this kind of soil will produce some subtle changes.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He also didn''t expect that he thought it was used as fertilizer to affect plants, but he was surprised to upgrade the land!


    Due to the particularity of the homeland, things that rise up will not fall down, which means...this land will be the soil of low demons from now on.


    As long as it is a general plant that grows on this land, it will inevitably be affected by the land, and some unknown changes will occur.


    "This is interesting..." Muttered, Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Sawu listened to Nangong Yan''s muttering with a strange expression.

 Chapter 1255：

    "The quality of the soil has changed. In the terms of the game, the land has been upgraded."


    Um?


    Hearing what Nangong Yan said, everyone looked at the land at the foot of Nangong Yan...


    "It seems that there is no change... Huh? It seems that the color of this piece of land has become a bit darker..." Xue Sui also muttered in a low voice, "Is this change good or bad?"


    "Should be good?" Arisa thought for a while, "Didn''t Homura say this is an ��upgrade��? The upgrade must be a good thing, otherwise it��s a downgrade."


    "It''s not easy to say..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "It is certain that the things that grow from this land will change, but there is no way to grasp the specific direction of change."


    "But you don''t have to worry. As long as it is something produced in this space, I know it well. If it is poisonous, I will not let everyone have the opportunity to come into contact with it."


    Everyone believed him on this point, so they were still more curious about the changes in the things that grew from this land, so they urged Nangong Yan to plant something on it.


    Nangong Yan nodded and planted the corn directly.


    Name: Corn


    There are 3 hours and 59 minutes left before the next stage...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What the hell? The time for the first stage has doubled!


    Don''t tell me this is the change!


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but shook his head... Forget it, let''s wait for the corn to grow to see if there is any change.


    "Wait, the corn on this piece of land will grow tomorrow." After explaining to the girls, Nangong Yan turned the sweet potato over again, and then continued to help Siye make school uniforms...


    Chapter 1133 Sister Fujiwara: It feels like I missed a billion...


    "Siye, your school uniform." Nangong Yan beckoned to Siye.


    "Quite soon!" Before Yotsuba spoke, Nino was taken aback first, "It''s less than five minutes in total, right?! Is this a school uniform ready?"


    "Well, there is really no trouble in this school uniform." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Siye, go and change it. It just happens that the next roasted sweet potatoes won''t burst clothes. Everyone can actually change their clothes back."


    "Thank you! Nangong classmate!"


    "No thanks..." Nangong Yan touched his nose, "After all, your school uniform was damaged by me."


    "Ah le?" A strange looking flowers, "how this sentence sounds like Yan Jun torn uniforms like four-leaf?"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, why don''t you say that I did something indescribable?


    Huh~!


    With a reddish face, Si Ye quickly grabbed the clothes in Nangong Yan''s hand and ran back to the bedroom in an instant.


    "Hehe, let''s go and change our clothes back." Yihua smiled.


    Her expression was very obvious, and she was happy because she was molested to Yotsuba this time.


    Seeing that Yihua went back to the bedroom, the rest of the people looked at each other, and they all felt that they should change their clothes back.


    Nangong Yan is no exception. Although not at home, it feels strange to wear beach pants in the home space.


    But it��s good to wait until the swimming pool is also expanded. The expanded swimming pool in the home is estimated to be much stronger than the one left in the house.


    The little guy looked at his cat''s fur...Well, I don''t need to change this one, I will change it when the time is up!


    "Huh? Are you not here?"


    Yang looked up and found that Qianhua and Mengye''s rubbing furnace stone were coming.


    "Wow! There are also roasted sweet potatoes!" Qianhua''s eyes lit up, "but why are only sweet potatoes roasted here, where did everyone go?"


    Nangong Yan who just returned: "..."


    "Qianhua, Mengye, have you eaten yet?"


    "Mr. Yan, you are here!" Qianhua greeted Nangong Yan happily, "Moe Ye and I ran over as soon as we finished dinner!"


    "Next time you can eat half full, and I will make some good things."


    "Understand!" ��2


    The two sisters also knew that it would be a shame not to eat Nangong Yan''s cooking! So they will work hard so that they will not miss it!


    "Qianhuajiang and Mengyejiang are here too!" The little bird who had just returned also said hello to the sisters.


    "Little bird sauce! Why did you go? Why don''t you leave sweet potatoes?"


    "We? We went back to change clothes."


    "Change clothes?" Meng Ye looked curious.


    The little bird nodded: "Yes, change the swimsuit."


    "Swimsuit?!" ��2


    "Are you having a swimsuit party just now?" Qianhua suddenly looked sad, "Ah! Why didn''t you call me for such an interesting thing?!"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "..."


    The little bird explained to them why they wear swimsuits. During this period, the girls came back one after another.


    Qianhua and Moeye felt as if they missed a hundred million after listening to the explanation of the bird.


    After touching her belly, Meng Ye''s face instantly became bitter: "I can''t eat anything..."


    "Well!" Nicole patted her on the shoulder, "Next time I''m at home, eat less, can I come over and eat more?"


    "Sister Qianhua...Shall we go ��outside�� to eat ��ramen�� tomorrow night?" Meng Ye��s eyes flashed brightly.


    Qianhua nodded heavily: "Okay! Let''s go to "out" and eat "ramen" tomorrow night!"


    other people:"��"


    Those who didn''t know thought they were going to eat ramen tomorrow!


    Of course, it is also possible that they will go to a shop called "Nangongjia" tomorrow. Maybe the "owner and chef" Nangong Yan may help the sisters make ramen noodles.


    After that, a group of people began to eat sweet potatoes, and the Fujiwara sisters also had a couple of bites. Otherwise, they really couldn''t help it.


    ��

 Chapter 1256：

    "By the way, I''ll help you change the rune too!" Nangong Yan remembered this.


    "Runes?"


    "Well, I''m promoted to the intermediate level." While explaining, they changed their runes.


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan frowned suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" The girls were taken aback, seeing this expression of Nangong Yan, nothing happened again, right?


    "The energy intensity of the rune has changed..." Nangong Yan looked strange, he suddenly remembered that when he ate rattail fish just now, a new energy was incorporated into his own energy, causing the nature of the energy to somewhat change. Could it be because of this?


    "Changed? Is it stronger or weaker?" The girls looked dumbfounded. They didn''t understand the principles of runes, so they could only ask such simple questions.


    "It''s getting stronger..."


    The range has changed from 1 to 5 to 1 to 6, which is very inconspicuous, right? But this is an inferior rune!


    Intermediate runes are now 7 to 36! The upper limit has increased by 11!


    If the four runes of defense are superimposed, the value will be changed from 100 to 144, which is almost increased by half!


    But this number is not very lucky...


    So, the speechless Nangong Yan began to ponder the intermediate recovery runes, intending to blow one into three belts and one.


    But even if there are only three defensive runes left, the value has reached 108, which is a bit more abnormal than the previous four.


    This time it was still four times, and the test was successful when restoring the rune.


    Nangong Yan helped the girls to replace one by one, thinking while changing...The energy in her body might have really taken on the nature of Mana, otherwise, the change in runic energy would not be so obvious.


    Then what is the original energy nature of oneself? space? Or... mental energy?


    Nangong Yan is more inclined to the combination of spiritual energy and spatial energy, after all, the spirit is the basis for controlling energy.


    As a result, it now has the nature of Mana again, and I always feel that it will become even more precious in the future...


    Speaking of it, normal runes were just mental energy helping to increase it before, right? And just because Mana and Rune are under the same worldview, and the fit is very high, this increase will be magnified.


    That is to say, the space energy does not actually take effect when condensing the runes?


    What if I use space energy to condense and transmit runes?


    Just do as he thinks, Nangong Yan took out a hearthstone, shattered the original teleportation rune, and condensed a new one!


    I tried it... and I ran to the door after rubbing for only three seconds!


    "Awesome..."


    Chapter 1134 Nangong Yan: You can''t be a sheep in the system!


    Three seconds! The time to read the article instantly becomes less than one-third of the original!


    However, this point still needs to be noted. At least you can''t play with it, otherwise, if you stabbing and rubbing your hand in front of a person a few times, the result will probably scare the person out of good or bad.


    "Come on, everyone, take out all the hearthstones, and I will help you reconsolidate one. This time, it only takes three seconds to come back."


    Women: "..."


    The changes in Hearthstone are really scary! But this kind of change can''t tell the specific good or bad. It saves trouble, but it is easier to go home accidentally.


    If you hang it around your neck, you might go home suddenly after a few swings! It is easy to cause trouble.


    If you want to solve this kind of trouble, you can only try not to touch the hearthstone.


    ...


    Nangong Yan condensed everyone''s transmission runes, and after connecting the positioning runes inside the homeland, all the procedures were completed.


    Well, this link is necessary. Put it in the game, that��s the effect of "Whether you set this as your home", otherwise it��s useless to only teleport runes. People who don��t have the space ability won��t be able to rub them. .


    Moe Ye tried it on the spot for three seconds, huh!


    "Wow! So fast!" Meng Ye laughed, "I feel like using this to play hide and seek is absolutely amazing."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Hide and seek to go home directly is to play Lai!" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "Don''t use the hearthstone in strange places."


    "If the ten-second hearthstone is to make it easy to go home, then the three-second hearthstone is a baby out of danger! If there is any stalker or the like, just take a turn and rub the hearthstone. "


    "Is the right way to use Hearthstone?" Liu Ji thought for a while, nodded in sympathy.


    Nangong Yan thought of the runes of Kaguya and Hayasaka again, and they are expected to come over today, so the runes will be replaced after they come.


    What Yingliang said... I will come tomorrow too, just find a chance to help her change.


    This weekend, it''s best to get everyone together again so that the runes can be distributed.


    ...


    the next day.


    After school.


    Nangong Yan and the others arrived home early, waiting for Ying Liang to bring her childhood sweetheart.


    In the end, Ying Liang was not ready to pretend to meet the girls for the first time, but instead became everyone chatting for a while through the Internet.


    After she sent this setting to Nangong Yan, Nangong Yan relayed it to the girls.


    As for he doesn''t need to cooperate with this, he has met Ying Liang many times anyway, hasn''t he?


    While waiting, Nangong Yan also focused her attention on her inventory.


    To be more specific, it is focused on one item, a special item obtained through today''s sign-in.


    According to the results of the three-day cycle, if you got a tide crab that can be raised in your home yesterday, you should get a special item that you don''t know today.


    As a result, this item is quite special, its name is... Portal Rune.


    That''s right, I stole it from Ai Jiang again!


    Nangong Yan was puzzled at first, even if there are many good things on Azeroth, you can''t be a sheep in the system!


    Although this is not even a mere dime for Azeroth, Nangong Yan also wants to see some new things!


    But in the end, Nangong Yan realized that this rune was another stage of space ability growth for him, and the rune inscribed on this material also contained a lot of space knowledge!

 Chapter 1257：

    It can also be regarded as an alternative and advanced use of transmission runes...


    If Nangong Yan understands the knowledge it contains, not to mention his own spatial ability will be strengthened, and he can also learn a technique to set up a portal in a short time.


    Of course, you still need to target a large positioning rune, otherwise the portal cannot be set up.


    As for the magic nets in the world of Azeroth... it doesn''t matter, skills are just skills. Of course people need magic nets to use arcane energy, but Nangong Yan has space energy itself. Does it need to use arcane magic to move space?


    Take out the portal rune and play with it, and learn a little knowledge by the way.


    "Huh? Homura, what''s in your hand?" the goblin asked curiously.


    "This? Portal rune." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "Portal?"


    "Well, with the goal of locating runes, you can set up a portal with a duration of several minutes, and anyone I allow can be teleported by touching the portal."


    Everyone thought about it a little bit. After a while, Rin said with a weird face: "It doesn''t seem to be of any use~?"


    "How should I put it... In this way, crossing the planet is only an instant, and I don''t know how long it will take me to teleport over." Nangong Yan briefly explained.


    "Oh? It seems useful to say that!" She said so, but Amelia still frowned. "But isn''t the premise that the target location needs a positioning rune?"


    "So, this is a long-distance travel technique. After leaving a positioning rune, it will be easy for you to go there next time."


    Even if Nangong Yan said that, they still felt very tasteless to the girls. After all, Nangong Yan''s growth rate was too abnormal, and it might not be long before he was able to teleport at will.


    Now, Nangong Yan, who has learned part of his knowledge, can reach 30 kilometers in a single teleport.


    Nangong Yan felt that after learning the knowledge contained in this rune, his teleportation distance would probably reach about 70 to 80 kilometers!


    It is impossible to break a hundred, but letting him go anywhere in Chiba is just a matter of thought.


    Well, it''s already easy to send Saori and the others home.


    By the way, his rune literature has now also been upgraded, after deducing a large number of intermediate runes, rune literature naturally reached the third level.


    Maybe you can get a rune from the rune if you take the time?


    Don''t care about it... let''s talk about it when you have time.


    "Yingliang and her friend are here." Nangong Yan put away the runes and reminded the girls to be prepared, and then he went to the hallway and waited for the doorbell to ring.


    Dingdong~!


    "Sakura Liang, and... Kyoko, right? Let''s meet again. Come in."


    Kyoko outside the door let out a long sigh of relief: "Sure enough, Teacher Nangong will never forget the people she has met."


    Yingliang raised her eyebrows... How can you let people forget with your full memory ability? What''s more, I have said your name to Homura many times!


    But these are prohibited items, you don''t need to know Kyoko! Hey-hey����


    Chapter 1135 Nan Xiaoniao: That kind of delicious...will make your body temporarily lose control


    "Welcome." With a greeting, Nangong Yan helped them prepare their slippers.


    "Thank you Teacher Nangong, please forgive me for being uninvited." Kyoko leaned forward slightly and said to Nangong Yan politely.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "You are not uninvited. I told Yingliang before that the reason why she brought you, your best friend, can actually be said to be my invitation."


    "Is that so..." Kyoko nodded, "Anyway, thank Teacher Nangong for the invitation!"


    "Okay, you are welcome, let''s go to the living room first." Waving his hand, Nangong Yan invited, "By the way, don''t be too formal in my house. Of course, let you relax completely in other people''s homes, and you will feel uncomfortable too. So try to relax, I personally like a more casual atmosphere."


    "Well, I understand..." But if I really understand or pretend to understand, then I don''t know.


    "Ms. Nangong... why are you just talking to me..." Kyoko was a little embarrassed, because Yingliang didn''t even say a word since she came in.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smiled: "Because I know Yingliang very well, she knows my character, so these words are really for you."


    "Hehe..." Yingliang smiled at Kyoko.


    Takimoto Kyoko: "..."


    Obviously she was the guest with Ying Liang, why now it feels like she is the guest by herself? !


    When Kyoko came to the living room, she saw the members of different dimensions plus some faces she hadn''t seen before. She was psychologically prepared, but she was also surprised... a large group of beautiful girls!


    Kyoko was also muttering in her heart: Teacher Eromanga and Teacher Chijumura Masaru don''t know if they are there? Are they also girls?


    What about the WING��V teacher who just joined recently?


    Just thinking about it, Nangong Yan''s voice drew her attention back.


    "Come, let me introduce you..."


    Kyoko followed Nangong Yan''s introduction and met everyone one by one.


    Until the end, she finally confirmed that in the entire different dimension, except for Nangong Yan, all the rest were girls!


    Kyoko was shocked, not only because of the fact that they were all girls, but also because of the introductions she heard, and the amount of information was simply too much!


    Teacher Eromanga is actually Teacher Nangong''s sister? ! Who dares to believe this news! A twelve-year-old girl actually got such a weird pen name?


    And Mrs. Chishoumura, Mr. Hashima, and Mr. Karna Yuta are all the same age as Mr. Yamada Fairy, and even the new ones are two years younger than her.


    Are the little girls so good now?


    And these quintuplets, who are both classmates and friends of Teacher Nangong?


    In addition, there is a teacher among these people... why is there another teacher? Is it possible...


    Kyoko naturally thought of men and women.


    But thinking about Nangong Yan''s excellence, it''s not surprising that these girls may be interested in him!


    It can only be said that Kyoko thought about it, but this point is still a bit shallow, even if she thinks deeper, that is correct...


    Of course, even this is what she thinks hard. She doesn''t think that everyone here has an extraordinary relationship with Nangong Yan. After all, how can there be girls who don''t care about this kind of thing?


    But she forgot the premise that when a person exceeds a certain limit in some respects, anything can happen.


    ...


    After Nangong Homura introduced the little guy to Kyoko, everyone added a cat and the introduction was complete. Bird and Nankai also brought some drinks and fruit snacks.


    The snacks are all made by Nangong Yan. Everyone believes that there is no need to hide it too tightly from Yingliang''s most important friend. Is it possible to make her eat something different from others?

 Chapter 1258：

    As long as they have a good relationship with everyone, everyone will have a certain degree of trust, and those who can enter the Nangong family, the trust level is actually very high.


    "Kyouko-chan, Yingliang-chan said that you are a big fan of Yanjun?" Xiaoniao smiled slightly, "Then you must try these foods made by Yanjun himself!"


    "Huh?! Did Teacher Nangong personally make this?" Kyoko almost stared at the delicate biscuits and pastries!


    "Yes!" The little bird nodded, "Jun Yan''s cooking skills surpass all of us. He makes everything that is so delicious that you can''t imagine it. You must pay attention to it when you eat, that kind of delicious... Let your body temporarily lose control."


    Takimoto Kyoko: "..."


    real or fake? Why does it sound like a joke?


    Yingliang''s mouth twitched. In other words, these things are all made with high-quality ingredients?


    Speaking of which, Yingliang has eaten cakes made by Nangong Yan, but she has never eaten cookies.


    Slightly curious, Ying Liang reached out and took a small biscuit, and carefully put it in his mouth...


    "Um~~"


    Kyoko was dumbfounded at Sakura Liang, whose face was reddened and her body was still twisting slightly.


    "Yingliang, what are you doing?"


    "Is there any way..." Ying Liang licked the corner of her mouth, "It''s really delicious."


    Ying Liang''s control is still quite good, even if the voice of the previous level was heard by the women, she would not feel too shy.


    And Kyoko felt weird when she heard Sakura Liang''s words... Is it delicious enough to make people blush?


    Although I don''t believe it, Kyoko really wants to try Nangong Yan''s craftsmanship!


    So, she also carefully picked up a small biscuit...


    "Ah~~~"


    Snapped!


    Kyoko quickly covered her mouth!


    But it was late, she herself knew that the voice just now was definitely heard clearly by everyone!


    Some Kyoko, who wanted to cry without tears, realized that what the little bird said before might cause her body to lose control for a short time...It''s so delicious that she can''t control herself!


    "Ah!" Feeling extremely ashamed, Kyoko turned around and hugged Yingliang, burying her face in Yingliang''s chest.


    This scene made all the women laugh silently. Perhaps, this is the welcome ceremony they discussed?


    Yingliang also secretly smiled, Kyoko, who usually seemed very strong, would be ashamed to be like this. Such a situation is really rare.


    "Hey, I just said it''s so delicious, right?" Ying Liang smiled and patted her shoulder.


    Takimoto Kyoko: "..."


    Chapter 1136 Yamauchi Sakura Liang: Aren''t these all things that can be found?


    Seeing Kyoko still lying on Yingliang''s chest, Nangong Yan also shook his head and chuckled.


    "It''s almost time to prepare dinner, who will help me today?"


    Nina and Sanjiu glanced at each other, did not speak, and went straight forward.


    Fairies and Xiaohua also followed closely.


    Coupled with Hui, this number also made Nangong Yan directly stop the actions of Bird and Nicole.


    "Han-kun, let me add one more." Zhendong also stood up at this moment. In fact, for her, as long as she has mastered the tricks, she can improve quickly.


    With Nangong Yan''s ability, she can naturally find the most suitable method for her.


    "Okay, Zhendong, too." Nangong Yan nodded.


    Listening to their movements, Kyoko couldn''t help but quietly observe the reactions of the people, and found that no one was paying attention to him now, and quickly came out of Yingliang''s arms as if nothing had happened.


    "Speaking of which, are there different people who help Teacher Nangong when cooking every day?"


    Seeing Kyoko as if nothing happened, the corners of Yingliang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    I didn''t expect you to be such a Kyoko!


    But Ying Liang''s thoughts are only known to her...


    "Yes, too many people in the kitchen is actually not good." Nicole explained to Kyoko, "We often change people to help Homura, but if anyone wants to improve their cooking skills, we basically give priority to help."


    "Like Nino and Sanjiu, they are learning cooking from Homura, so if they have the opportunity, they will take the initiative."


    Kyoko nodded and said, "It turns out to be like this. Speaking of which, why is the food made by Teacher Nangong so delicious?"


    The girls glanced at each other, and finally Xi said.


    "Kyouko-chan, do you know Yan Jun is a genius?"


    "Eh? Of course I know this." Kyoko thought for a while, "After all, there are so many things that Teacher Nangong can find on the Internet. How could it not be a genius?"


    Xi shrugged: "Then, do you know how genius Yanjun is?"


    Takimoto Kyoko: "..."


    Of course this is not something she can know.


    Seeing Kyoko''s silence, Xi looked at Ying Liang with a smile: "Sakura Liang-chan, can you tell me what you know, can you represent Yan Jun is a genius with various abilities?"


    "Of course, it must be far beyond the level of ordinary people to be called a genius~"


    "Do I know it myself?" Yingliang groaned for a moment and then said, "I am very good at drawing and writing stories. I can write songs, sing, and dub. The cooking skills are even more perverted. If you can fight, your body is probably terribly strong, right?"


    "Well, I know this... by the way! And learning things quickly!" Ying Liang suddenly remembered the fact that Nangong Yan had just learned super powers. I am afraid this is the most abnormal place of Nangong Yan!


    Ying Liang was also very measured, and didn''t say anything important.


    Kyoko was a little dumbfounded, and she felt that Yingliang knew more than she did!


    "Yingliang, how do you know so much?"


    "Ah? Aren''t these all things that can be found?" Ying Liang couldn''t help scratching his head.


    "Huh? Are you kidding? Where can I find out that Teacher Nangong actually has such a great cooking skill?"


    Ying Liang blinked, "Didn''t we just eat it?"

 Chapter 1259：

    Takimoto Kyoko: "..."


    "...What''s the matter with the ability to fight? I can''t find out this!"


    Ying Liang looked innocent: "I saw him in threes and twos and subdued the serial murderer, can''t this be beaten? And kicked everyone away, of course the body will be very strong, right?"


    Kyoko didn''t know what to say, although she felt a little strange listening to Ying Liang''s words, but she couldn''t find out what was strange.


    So, she didn''t bother to think about it, and continued to focus on Xi, wanting to hear how her statement was different from the well-known "Teacher Nangong".


    "Yes... the things that can be found on the Internet are all exposed by Jun Yan, cooking skills or very good fights, you know through contact." Xi nodded, "To be honest Ying Liangjiang��s last flash of light just now means she has reached the point."


    "It''s not that Yan Jun still has many unknown abilities. The most genius of Yan Jun is his abnormal learning ability. No matter what he learns, he learns very fast!"


    "Leave aside the others, let''s talk about the skill of tailoring." As he said, the corners of Xi''s mouth couldn''t help but twitched. "All of us in the Muse saw that Mr. Yan could never know anything. Within a few days, he would directly surpass it. In the end... now I guess no matter what the clothes are, he won''t be bothered."


    Yingliang was mentally prepared, but Kyoko was immediately stupid!


    The Muse��s clothes are all made by themselves! That kind of gorgeous and cute idol clothes, I want to know how much tailoring skills are needed!


    But did Teacher Nangong surpass it in just a few days? !


    "Very shocked, right?" Xi sighed, "Seriously, all of us here have been accustomed to being beaten by Jun Yan. He is learning to the extreme. When it comes to this, you also understand him. Why does your cooking skill have such a degree, right?"


    Kyoko nodded stupidly...what else? Self-taught! Even now it has surpassed everyone in the world!


    After a while, Kyoko became more and more excited!


    After all, her idol is such a genius, it is not surprising that she will be excited, right?


    Therefore, Kyoko likes Nangong Yan even more.


    Well, the love for idols, as for men and women... She also guessed that the number of these girls might be a scene of "women fighting for one husband", and it might be a kind of "pain" to like such an excellent person. !


    At this moment, Kyoko even made up a series of Shura fields between the girls, and finally sighed secretly: Teacher Nangong is really a sinful man.


    Nangong Yan, who was washing the vegetables, rubbed his nose, "Who is saying bad things about me?"


    Takimoto Kyoko: "..."


    "Are you talking bad about you?" The fairy smiled, "Maybe one of your female fans secretly arranged you in her heart!"


    Takimoto Kyoko: "!!!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Even if I arrange it, it''s because of you."


    "It''s also..." The fairy shrugged, "After all, if we are there, ordinary girls wouldn''t dare to approach you."


    Kyoko''s eyelids twitched... Do you know how to read minds? !


    Chapter 1137 Kyoko Takimoto: Sakura Liang, are you hiding something from me?


    Nangong Yan kept cooking here, and the women began to take out pots by pots.


    When Yingliang also entered the kitchen to join in the fun, Nangong Yan said in a low voice, "Eat more of your favorite things."


    Yingliang was taken aback for a moment, and immediately understood that Nangong Yan was probably on the viscera dishes, adding special effects that would benefit her condition.


    After lightly nodding, she just picked up a basin, she felt the warm current from the pendant to the body suddenly increased several times!


    Looking at Nangong Yan again, she only saw the corners of Nangong Yan''s slightly raised mouth.


    But that''s enough, anyway, Nangong Yan won''t harm her!


    When the food was ready, Yingliang and Kyoko looked at the delicious food on the table, still with shock in their eyes.


    "This scent is really too strong..." Kyoko took a deep breath in intoxication. She felt from the bottom of her heart that it was really great that Ying Liang could invite her to come with her this time!


    "It''s just..." As she said, she hesitated, "It should be the same with these dishes, right?"


    Zhen Ji nodded: "Probably, after all, Yan Jun''s cooking skills are ahead of others. Other chefs may all please your taste, but Yan Jun is directly conquering your taste without a certain degree of will. Even if you want to bear it, you can��t help it.��


    Takimoto Kyoko: "..."


    Oh my god... I''m afraid this meal is no different from the last time on the battlefield, right?


    "Well! I want everyone to yell together anyway, so I won''t be shy!" Honoka patted her chest and said nonchalantly.


    Xue Sui couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Only sister doesn''t care..."


    "Then Xuesui, don''t you eat it?"


    "eat!"


    "Then it will end?" Honoka laughed.


    Kosaka Yukho: "..."


    Others think so, anyway, they won''t give up good food anyway, so be shy if you are shy!


    After all, it��s not a girl, or a boy that the girls care about...


    "Let''s have dinner!"


    "I started!" ��N


    ...


    "Hiccup~Why Nangong-teacher didn''t react at all after eating these dishes..." Kyoko said with a hiccup.


    She is not shy now, otherwise, would she have to eat if she is shy after taking a bite?


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I can only say that the deliciousness hasn''t conquered my taste."


    "Who made Homura''s will be too strong..." Eri said softly.


    Ying Liang nodded secretly, she knew how strong Nangong Yan was.


    "Ah..." Kyoko moaned again, "These dishes are too delicious..."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "You are welcome to visit Kyoko at any time."


    "...Well, thank you Teacher Nangong." She was a little embarrassed, but after all she was not willing to refuse, because Nangong Yan''s cooking really no one can resist, unless there is no sense of taste and smell, otherwise it will inevitably be addictive.


    At this time, Ying Liang''s phone rang.


    "It''s mother..." Ying Liang gave Kyoko a look, and then answered the phone.


    "Mosimosi, mother, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1260：

    "It''s nothing, just ask if you have a good meal. After all, Yingliang, your current condition is getting better, and your nutrition must keep up..."


    Yingliang''s heart became warm after hearing the words.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I have finished my meal, Kyoko is by my side, she is a little bit suffocated."


    Under Kyoko''s silent protest, Ying Liang still gave her the phone, which was also to reassure her mother.


    "Hello Auntie, well, I won''t let Ying Liang be with me and I won''t let her miss dinner time." She said that, but it was embarrassing to think about the fact that she and Ying Liang went to someone else''s house to eat dinner together. .


    "Well, um, don''t worry, Auntie, Yingliang and I will go home in a while."


    "Okay, goodbye auntie."


    Kyoko looked at the phone being hung up, and then looked at the time on the phone.


    Finally, he looked at the sky, and said goodbye to Nangong Yan with a slight embarrassment.


    "Teacher Nangong...we..."


    "I understand." Nangong Yan smiled, "I will send you off."


    "No, I can''t bother Teacher Nangong!" Kyoko shook his head, "The sun hasn''t completely set, we can get home before it gets dark."


    Nangong Yan also shook his head: "Let''s go, there are actually a lot of cows, ghosts, and snakes at the time of the devil. I also scared off a guy who was possessed by a ghost at this time."


    Zhendong touched her nose, isn''t Nangong Yan talking about the stalker she met?


    Kyoko thought for a while. Even murderers can appear in broad daylight. It doesn''t seem surprising that some little ghosts appear at this time...


    "Really...it''s too much trouble for Teacher Nangong..."


    Ying Liang blinked, but she didn''t expect to get another treatment that was protected by Nangong Yan. Now Nangong Yan is the best bodyguard in the world, right?


    Is the sense of security bursting instantly? Although Nangong Yan can teleport, he hasn''t exposed too much in front of Kyoko for the time being, so he has to walk today.


    After saying goodbye to the women, the three left Nangong''s house.


    "thanks����"


    "What are you grateful for?" Nangong Yan was helpless, Kyoko seemed to be overly polite.


    "It''s not this. What I am grateful for is that Teacher Nangong saved Yingliang." Kyoko looked at Nangong Yan with a serious expression, and immediately bowed to him, "Thank you Teacher Nangong for saving my best friend����"


    "Kyouko..." Yingliang was moved for the second time today.


    "Get up." Nangong Yan helplessly straightened her up, "Yingliang is also my friend. Everything I do is a matter of course."


    "But... when Teacher Nangong rescued Yingliang, didn''t you still have become friends?"


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ying Liang turned her head to the side with an awkward look, Nangong Yan also twitched the corners of her mouth...Surely he wouldn''t let him lie to Kyoko to help Ying Liangyuan, right?


    If it''s a pure stranger, Nangong Yan doesn''t mind telling a lie, but Kyoko... such a person who really cares about Sakura Liang, he really doesn''t want to make this lie.


    "You may need a reason to kill, but do you need a reason to save?" Nangong Yan chose this answer.


    "But it doesn''t conflict with me thanking you... Teacher Nangong saved Yingliang, and I think it''s natural to thank you."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is Takimoto Kyoko such a good talker? !


    Kyoko felt something was wrong now, and looked at Ying Liang suspiciously.


    "Yingliang, are you hiding something from me?"


    Chapter 1138 Sakurayama Yamauchi: I''m really sorry for the dog''s blood


    After Kyoko said these words, the scene fell into silence.


    One is waiting for an answer, one is entangled, and the last is just watching from the side. After all, this is what the two of them need to communicate.


    Nangong Yan understood why Yingliang wanted to conceal it. She didn''t want her friends to be sad for her, and she also didn''t want to see the painful and compassionate expressions of her friends.


    Because she knew very well before that she could not live for long, and instead of watching her friends suffering, she would be psychologically uncomfortable, so it''s better not to tell them!


    After waiting for her to disappear, the diary of "Common Disease Library" will naturally be given to Kyoko, Yingliang''s most important friend, by her mother.


    Even if Kyoko is crying miserably by then, won''t Yingliang see it by herself?


    But now Yingliang''s condition has improved. It can be said that with Nangong Yan''s existence, Yingliang will inevitably be cured. In that case, why Yingliang would choose to hide it?


    This time it��s for Nangong Yan... to cure this disease. Once the news spreads, it will be a lot of trouble. Yingliang, who has already wanted to understand everything, naturally doesn��t want to cause trouble to Nangong Yan, so she changes. It has become this kind of situation where new lies are used and old lies are constantly being rounded up...


    What Nangong Yan can do now, in fact, in a word, the rest... will be left to Ying Liang to choose!


    "Sakura...it doesn''t matter to me, after all, this is Kyoko."


    You know her better than me, don''t you... This is what Nangong Yan means hidden in his words.


    Of course, this is also because Nangong Yan now has the ability to push the entire world. Even if there is trouble coming to the door, most people will choose not to provoke Nangong Yan after using thunder methods, otherwise...then it will disappear completely. .


    Anyway, everyone who is missing the earth star will still turn.


    "...Sure enough, Yingliang, you really have something to hide from me."


    After a while, Yingliang couldn''t help but sighed: "Kyouko, if it was before, I would still choose to keep hiding..."


    "Is it related to your sudden trip last time?" Kyoko was also very sensitive, and immediately remembered what Yingliang said to her when she called her that morning.


    "That''s right..." Ying Liang touched her nose and went on a trip with Nangong Yan. She hasn''t decided whether she should say it...


    Having said that, she actually couldn''t think that she was exposed so quickly.


    But no matter what I said, some big rocks in the province are very uncomfortable in my heart.


    "Is it possible..." Kyoko''s face was slightly shocked, "Yingliang, are you dating Teacher Nangong?!"


    Sakurayama Yamauchi: "...?!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Yingliang was dumbfounded... What I want to say is not the same as what you guessed! ! How did you come up with this? !


    "No!" Ying Liang yelled. Anyway, she and Nangong Yan are not dating now, are they?

 Chapter 1261：

    Well... Although it''s just a layer of window paper, it''s really not now.


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan had used the space barrier a long time ago, otherwise, even if there are few people nearby, it will inevitably be heard by people farther away and choose to come over and watch the excitement secretly.


    "Even if it''s not... Yingliang, you and Teacher Nangong have known each other a long time ago." Kyoko said affirmatively, "Although Yingliang, you have been lying, but Teacher Nangong didn''t seem to want to lie just now, so he said something ambiguous. if."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and Kyoko''s insight was okay.


    "Let''s talk about it, Ying Liang, when did you meet Teacher Nangong?" Kyoko looked at Ying Liang intently, hiding such a big thing from herself!


    Ying Liang scratched his head: "Half a month ago, I lost a diary..."


    "Then your diary was picked up by Teacher Nangong?" Kyoko replied directly, "Don''t tell me such a **** thing happened."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    "I''m really sorry for the dog blood..." Ying Liang had a black line on his face.


    Takimoto Kyoko: "..."


    "Really so bloody?!" Kyoko still couldn''t believe it, but after Yingliang nodded again, Kyoko also had to believe it.


    "Oh..." Ying Liang sighed again, "Actually, I originally prepared that diary for Kyoko. Didn''t I say it before? One day, I will explain all this to you, I Everything I want to say is in that diary."


    Kyoko blinked, "Then can I see it now? I''ve already said this..."


    "Let''s see..." Ying Liang didn''t hesitate. She actually doesn''t need to write this diary now, but the habit has already been formed, and the diary will still be written down as usual.


    As a result, Yingliang handed her the diary, Kyoko muttered to herself: ""Common Disease Library"..."


    Looking at the name of the diary, Kyoko suddenly had some bad feelings! Immediately he opened the diary and devoted all his attention to it.


    "You don''t tell her your current situation, just let her see it like this?" Nangong Yan looked weird.


    "Hey...it''s okay to tell Kyoko later!" Ying Liang smiled slyly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This girl is deliberate!


    "Han, I should thank you too." Ying Liang said suddenly.


    "Why are you thanking me?" Nangong Yan shook his head, "How many times have you thanked me long ago."


    "Thank you for choosing to disclose something to Kyoko. I can actually imagine how much risk it takes to tell other people this secret. After all, the more people you know, the greater the probability of causing trouble..."


    "How should I put it... If I were a lonely family, I would not be afraid. I am invincible if I am not concerned, but you are my weakness, so I will not let you know too much before I can guarantee your safety. Many things."


    "In other words, now that you can know so many things, it proves that I have the confidence to protect you."


    With that, Nangong Yan pointed to Yingliang''s chest, where her pendant was.


    "Eleven people''s defensive power is superimposed, and eight people''s resilience is superimposed..." Under Ying Liang''s dumbfounded situation, Nangong Yan smiled again, "Soon, they will become more powerful. ."


    I can imagine that this kind of defense is definitely not that easy to break through. If it becomes stronger... Isn��t it normal for Nangong Yan to be assured of their safety?


    Chapter 1139 Kyoko Takimoto: You never even did that kind of thing, right? !


    Nangong Yan''s words shocked and shy Yingliang.


    Shocked by the effect of the rune, and ashamed of the "soft underbelly" words, Yingliang couldn''t help but start thinking about it, and then...


    "Fake..." Kyoko said suddenly.


    At this moment, Kyoko had read part of the diary, but the more she read it, the less she could accept it. Every word in the diary seemed to shake her heart.


    "This must be fake...Sakura..." Kyoko''s voice also trembled.


    Yingliang feels like he has overplayed it?


    "Kyouko..."


    "Sakura! You tell me this is not true!!!" Roaring in her mouth, and with eyes full of sway, Kyoko raised her head and looked at Sakura directly, as if she would collapse in the next moment. .


    Ying Liang''s heart also trembled fiercely...


    Nangong Yan sighed secretly, Kyoko''s feelings for Yingliang were really nothing to say.


    "Before I picked up this diary, everything on it was bound to happen." Nangong Yan spoke instead of Ying Liang.


    His words also caused a moment of confusion in Kyoko''s thinking...what do you mean? What does it mean that it must happen before it is picked up?


    Now that it has been picked up, won''t it happen?


    Yingliang also took this opportunity to hug Kyoko, and whispered an explanation in her ear.


    "Yes, there is no cure for this disease. If it weren''t for Homura, I might die soon, right? He really gave me hope of life..."


    "No...If it weren''t for Homura, I might have died a few days ago." Yingliang took a deep breath and continued, "Now, after a physical examination, my condition has already taken a turn for the better. Kyoko...I''m already, don''t have to die..."


    "...Great." Kyoko''s heart that has been hanging since just now can finally be let go. At this moment of relaxation... Takimoto Kyoko burst into tears.


    "Great����"


    Yeah, it''s really great.


    Looking at the sunset glow in the sky, Nangong Yan also smiled silently.


    ...


    The two girls stuck together like this, and Sakura explained to Kyoko what had happened during this period of time.


    From the moment Nangong Yan picked up her diary, she just made lunch for her without any reason.


    When talking about lunch, Kyoko glanced at Nangong Yan with a weird expression.


    "I didn''t understand until the day before yesterday that Homura''s bento is what saved my life."


    Kyoko opened her mouth and didn''t say anything in the end, because she remembered the delicious and explosive dishes made by Nangong Yan, maybe those dishes are really special.


    Sakura Liang continued speaking, attending the signing event and the chance encounter with Kyoko, and then went on a trip with Nangong Yan...


    "...I thought you were going there alone." Kyoko said grievingly.


    "Hehehe, I am embarrassed to say..." Ying Liang smiled awkwardly, "Besides, Yan''s reputation is still so big, if I tell you, I don''t know how you will react."


    "That is to be surprised, how else would you react? You didn''t sleep together at night!"


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."

 Chapter 1262：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Seeing the reaction of the two of them, Kyoko, who was crying just now, was stunned again.


    "Could it be..."


    "It''s all because of the hotel!" Ying Liang explained quickly, "I booked the room I booked again! There is really no way to..."


    Seeing Yingliang who was slamming the pot, Kyoko couldn''t help but his eyes widened: "You never even did that kind of thing, right?!"


    Yingliang was flushed straight away!


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and said helplessly: "Kyouko, I will ask you, if you are me, you will be a girl who is full of mind that you can''t live long. She seems cheerful and lively, but in fact she is very scared in her heart. Do you do something?"


    Kyoko believed it. Nangong Yan was unwilling to lie in the situation just now. Is it necessary to lie to her now?


    But she didn''t actually mean to question...


    "I just ask casually..." Kyoko whispered.


    Ying Liang patted her face, relieved her shyness, and then continued to tell what happened these days.


    But Nangong Yan discovered that she didn''t talk about superpowers or runes.


    Nangong Yan shook his head slightly, as he had already said so much, in fact, these two things were not bad.


    Just find a chance and tell her...


    When Yingliang finished speaking, Kyoko was also very emotional.


    I can''t imagine that Yingliang, who had always been cheerful and outrageous before, would actually have an incurable disease.


    Fortunately, I met Nangong Yan.


    Speaking of which, Ying Liang was really saved twice.


    Just about to talk, Yingliang''s mother called again.


    It is estimated that it is because the daughter encountered a serial murderer a few days ago, so now she is more or less worried about her daughter''s safety than before.


    "Oops! It''s too long to say here!" Sakura Liang and Kyoko really talked for a long time. Before Kyoko said that he would go back for a while, wouldn''t it be natural to worry about it now?


    "Go!" After Nangong Yan finished speaking, she teleported the two directly outside Yingliang''s house.


    Looking at the dumbfounded and shocked two women, Nangong Yan shrugged: "Sakura Liang, Kyoko will sleep at your house today. Explain the rest and I will go back."


    Just about to leave, Nangong Yan handed Ying Liang a set of runes: "Let''s give it to Kyoko in a while, she knows too much now, I''m just in case."


    "Let''s go!" Nangong Yan disappeared without waiting for Ying Liang to reply.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Sakura Liang, with a speechless expression, looked at the phone still ringing, and ran into the house with Kyoko, who was still not overwhelmed.


    "I''m back!"


    "Yingliang! Why don''t you answer the phone!"


    "Ahaha! This will be home right away, I''ll help you save some phone bills."


    Yingliang''s mother: "..."


    "By the way, Mom, Kyoko is sleeping in our house today!"


    "Oh? Is Kyoko-chan here..."


    After Yingliang and her mother had finished talking, Kyoko, who looked a little awkward, went straight back to her room.


    "Yingliang! Just now..."


    "Hush~" Ying Liang quickly covered her mouth.


    Seeing Kyoko understood what she meant, Ying Liang let go of her hand.


    But this time, Ying Liang really needs a detailed and thorough explanation...


    Chapter 1140 Emily: The Mana you said, is it that...


    "Why is Jun Yan so long today?" Xi asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Time has passed, of course, almost the two of them are talking."


    "Huh? What did you talk about?" Nicole was also a little curious.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Future, Ling, did you hear that before?"


    "Sister Hatsune listened first, and then she called me over."


    "Ah! Xiaoling, you actually exposed my whereabouts!"


    "Hey, brother also allows us to access his cell phone anytime."


    This is true, Nangong Yan has nothing to hide from the two of them. If there is anything he can''t let them know, he will directly put the phone in the inventory.


    Listening to the two intelligent beings bickering, although it felt very interesting, Nangong Yan quickly asked the two of them to release what they had heard before.


    So the girls at home chased another skit.


    ...


    "This kind of friendship..." Shi Yu''s expression was a little complicated.


    "Too sincere and too rare, right?" Ying Lili said what Shiyu could not say.


    Nangong Yan rubbed Shiyu''s head: "Now you, don''t you have the same bond as Yingliang and Kyoko?"


    "That''s right!" Honoka stood up, "Our relationship with each other is not worse than Yingliang sauce and Gongzi sauce!"


    Nicole curled her lips: "Shiyu, are you not the kind of sentimental person?"


    Shi Yu smiled slightly: "Me? Of course I am not."


    A simple smile contained too much, Hui looked at Shiyu''s expression, secretly sighing.


    Shi Yu has indeed changed a lot.


    "But Kyoko really cares about Sakura Liang." Nanami also sighed with emotion.


    "The girlfriends of childhood sweethearts are like Huayang and Rin, Honoka, Xiaoniao, Haiwei and the others." Nangong Yan smiled and rubbed Huayang and Rin''s little heads again, "Of course the relationship is too good to be true. what."

 Chapter 1263：

    "That''s right! My relationship with Emily is too good to be true!" Amelia came out with a snake and stick, hurrying to get close to the goblin.


    "We?" The fairy raised an eyebrow, "We are more like enemies, okay, Liu Ji and Xiaoyi are more like that kind of relationship!"


    Amelia: "..."


    Amelia: What should I do if my wife is so cold recently? Waiting online is anxious!


    Emily: Just find another husband by yourself! Dear, give a good comment!


    After a while, the girls went busy, and Nangong Yan also began to teach Nakano Sisters.


    At this moment, the corn that has matured for a long time in the homeland is no one cares about, it is probably forgotten.


    By the way, the color of this corn is different from ordinary corn. The purple stems and leaves, and the corn kernels, are blue.


    Although Earthstar��s corn has blue ��... but is this corn really just a change of color?


    ...


    When it was about to go to bed at night, Nangong Yan and the others finally remembered the corn.


    When they arrived home, the goblin and Amelia watched the new corn non-stop.


    "Really..." The goblin looked weird, "Blue corn is really unaccustomed."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I think this should be different from our Earth Star''s blue corn."


    Taking a look at the bird''s eye view, Nangong Yan focused on the explanation of the corn.


    Name: Variation Corn


    Explanation: Compared with ordinary corn, some unknown changes have taken place...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This explanation is the same as not stated!


    The speechless Nangong Yan pondered for a moment, and then took out a paper currency.


    I used all the techniques I learned to identify the authenticity of this banknote. As expected, there was an extra skill in the skill column, and it still appeared in the special skill column.


    In other words, isn��t appraisal a life skill? Could it be...finally can be upgraded to an in-game appraisal?


    That''s awesome...


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yan began to search the Internet for various identification knowledge, identify coins, identify paintings and calligraphy, identify porcelain...Finally, identify plants.


    Using his full memory ability, he was watching and learning. When he felt that he was almost learning, he found that the appraisal skill level had reached level 4.


    Use skill points to level up easily, ah, sure enough, you don''t need special skills.


    After level 9 of the skill, it becomes the same as the previous investigation. While using the skill, some information will be fed back in the mind.


    It is indeed similar to the appraisal in the game, so let''s use the skills to try it out!


    Identification result: Corn cultivated in the soil containing mana, because it absorbs a certain degree of mana during the growth process, long-term consumption will make mana more compatible with living organisms, and at the same time it has The effect of a small amount of demons.


    "Good stuff..." Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile.


    "No..." The goblin looked speechless, "What did you do just now? After working for a long time, I just said it was a good thing in the end?"


    "It must be a good thing, because I figured out what it does!"


    "Oh? Is it really an incredible effect?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan nodded, "This is corn with Mana. If you eat this corn for a long time, Mana will become closer to you."


    Emily: "..."


    Amelia: "..."


    "Wait!" The goblin was a little incredulous, "The Mana you said, is it that..."


    "Yes, it''s the Mana that is regarded as the''basic element of magic.''"


    "In other words..." The goblin''s eyes became brighter, "Are we able to become magicians in the future?"


    Nangong Yan said with a black line: "I remember what I said before? No matter what kind of abnormal ability you want to control, spirit is the most important thing. Getting closer to Mana means that your power of skills will increase in the future. But if your spirit is not up to the standard... you can''t learn any abnormal ability, what good is it to get close?"


    "Um..." the goblin smiled awkwardly, "hehe, I''m a little excited, but then again, is there a Mana in our world? If not, being close is useless?"


    Nangong Yan''s expression is a bit complicated: "There really is..."


    In the inventory, that piece of portal rune is no longer useful to Nangong Yan, and the distance he can teleport at the moment has also become the farthest seventy kilometers.


    The skill level of space manipulation is still Lv4, but Nangong Yan now vaguely feels that the space of the earth star is somewhat abnormal.


    Perhaps when the skill officially broke through to Lv5, Nangong Yan could really discover the location of this anomaly.


    Chapter 1141 Nangong Yan: Does blue rice really affect appetite?


    "Really?!" The two women were surprised, "We actually have Mana in our world?"


    "I don''t know if this thing exists in every world, or our world is special. Anyway, Mana does have something like this."


    This Nangong Yan really didn''t pay attention before. He learned the technique of hooking the magic net on the portal rune. After random testing, it turned out that Mana actually exists.


    In other words, even if the space energy is not used, Nangong Yan can use the arcane energy with the Mana nature to move the space and set up a portal.


    Although this is very unnecessary for Nangong Yan.


    "That''s it..." The fairy shrugged, "Maybe our world is really not simple, but some special things have been hidden very well, so they have not been discovered."


    The fairy just said it smoothly, but Nangong Yan felt that she should be on the point. As long as her spatial ability breaks through again, some abnormal things may be able to get a rough idea.


    "Homura, isn''t there a quicker way to exercise your spirit?" The fairy asked while sitting on a chair, swinging her feet. She also felt anxious when she saw "Mana Affinity".


    "There is definitely no formal method...but I can think of something about it." After thinking about it, Nangong Yan said, "Wait a minute, you can try it later."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan fiddled with her with her mobile phone, busy with something in her mind.


    He was busy dividing a string of mysterious passwords into characters and distributing them into different pictures. Finally, he arranged the pictures in order and uploaded them to the public space of the chat group.


    As for the role of passwords... to strengthen computing capabilities.


    Nangong Yan: "If you can''t sleep, you can go and see the things I just posted in the space. Remember, you have to read them one by one."


    Kobayashi Kanami: "What is it?"

 Chapter 1264：

    Nangong Yan: "Emily just asked me if there is a way to exercise my spirit. I guess the things I send out should have some effect."


    Fumino Furuhashi: "Does the method of exercising the spirit have anything to do with sleeping?"


    Nangong Yan: "Well, after all, it''s something special like the mysterious code I have, and it will have a subtle influence."


    Nangong Yan: "Of course, in order not to affect you too much, I divided a string of passwords into individual symbols and sent them out. If you feel tired, don''t read it anymore."


    There are also precautions written by Nangong Yan, which is a little more detailed than what he said now.


    "Are you finished?" The goblin said directly, "I''ll go and see!"


    "Let''s see." Nangong Yan nodded, "You better go back to the tent, the province fell asleep suddenly."


    "Wow!" The goblin stood up directly, "What kind of symbol is this? I just saw one and it felt like I had concentrated all my energy to write a novel for an hour!"


    The goblin felt that if he watched two or three more, he could not help but fall asleep.


    "Anyway, it may not work well, you can try it, maybe it may increase your mental power." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "Well! I''ll go back to the tent!"


    Amelia thought for a while, and she also returned to her tent. She also wanted to see what was going on with that mysterious code.


    Soon, the breathing sound from the two tents became steady.


    Nangong Yan also harvested everything that should be harvested. Looking at the blue corn in his inventory, he thought about it again.


    Coming to the edge of the low magic soil, in the end, he still didn''t plant this mutant blue corn in this field, but planted it in an ordinary field.


    Name: Variation Corn


    There are 3 hours and 59 minutes left before the next stage...


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly. Sure enough, the ordinary land of the homeland only recognizes the name, what kind of seed grows what kind of plant, the result will not change.


    "In other words, don''t you actually need too much low-magic soil..." After all, it is only used for mutated plants, a few plots are enough.


    The second plant in this piece of land, of course, should be rice.


    Nangong Yan strives to mutate all the staple foods as soon as possible, and the effect of Mana''s affinity is still not small.


    Of course, this affinity is actually useless to Nangong Yan.


    "In other words...a bowl of blue rice, doesn''t it really affect appetite?" Nangong Yan''s face looked strange, "It''s better to turn it into purple. That would have no effect on vision."


    Wandering around in the homeland, looking at the time, Nangong Yan decided to wait for the sign-in before going to bed. During this period of time, I will advance the progress of virtual reality technology, and by the way, I will deduct some intermediate runes.


    ...


    Two hours later, Nangong Yan stretched out a little.


    "Virtual reality technology is done."


    Although it is not an immersive one, it is worth promoting. At the very least, it can bring the influence of the Nangong family to a higher level.


    "Send it to Dad at dawn."


    "Brother, let me send it this time!" Kagamine Ling volunteered.


    Nangong Yan smiled and nodded: "Okay, it''s dawn, Ling will go and send this technology to my dad, it just so happens that dad and Shizuka haven''t seen you yet."


    "Yeah! Leave it to me!"


    After talking about this topic, Nangong Yan calculated the intermediate runes he had mastered. It can be said that almost all of them have been pushed out. If it weren''t for a rune rune, Nangong Yan would be able to play it in about a minute or so. ended.


    "Run of the fire..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. "If the furniture couldn''t be damaged, now the house is burning up, right?"


    Just got it out, Nangong Yan, who is not familiar with Rune, hasn''t been able to master it proficiently, but this kind of thing doesn''t take much time for him, and it will probably be fine after a while.


    After another while, the intermediate rune can be said to be a great perfection, and Nangong Yan''s rune literature has also reached Lv4, and then the advanced rune should be studied.


    "The water rune in the kettle is indeed a more advanced rune..." Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, "but this is not in a hurry, it''s time to sign in."


    Conveniently, Nangong Yan received today''s sign-in reward...30,000 dollars.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It happens to be an outdoor expansion. The fish ponds and animal pens should be expanded."


    This time Nangong Yan didn''t wait for dawn and chose to expand directly because he was anxious to upgrade his spatial ability.


    Not surprisingly, after the expansion, he learned enough knowledge to make his spatial ability break through the current level!


    Chapter 1142 Nangong Yan: Yes, learn another trick...


    Huh!


    The space changes. At this moment, the outdoor area has increased by 60 square meters, and the animal pens and fish ponds account for 40 square meters and 20 square meters on each side.


    But Nangong Yan didn''t pay attention to this change. He just tried his best to learn new knowledge, and now he is trying his best to digest them.


    five minutes later����


    "One hundred and forty-two..." Nangong Yan raised an eyebrow, probably forcing herself a bit, really learned too much!


    The teleportation distance has been directly changed from 70 kilometers to 142 kilometers. You can imagine how much he has learned.


    "At a distance of 140,000 meters, this is just the simplest teleportation..."


    Nangong Yan was a little emotional. As he expected, the level of space manipulation has now become Lv5, and he has mastered new spatial abilities.


    Mirror space...


    "No wonder..." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "No wonder I feel that once the skill level breaks through, I might touch some clues. After learning how to use the mirror space, I will naturally become more sensitive to space."


    "If there is a different space, and it is still within the scope of my spatial perception, then I can definitely find anomalies!"


    Of course, what Nangong Yan may perceive now is only the auxiliary space of the main world, relying on this kind of space that exists in the main world.


    If it''s a parallel space... Nangong Yan can''t perceive it, and it''s even more impossible in another world!


    "Try it����"


    Walking out of his home, Nangong Yan easily felt the anchor of his home in the main world.


    "I can find...can others find it?" Nangong Yan muttered, "But if I don''t allow access, there is a high probability that I won''t be able to find it."


    He shook his head, and immediately stopped thinking about it.

 Chapter 1265：

    Walking to the center of the yard, Nangong Yan closed his eyes and felt fully open...


    At this moment, Nangong Yan is like a radar, with itself as the center of the circle...No, it should be the center of the sphere, and then to the limit of 142 kilometers in all directions, began a continuous exploration mission.


    First, the east, land, sea, and below the water level were all the focus of exploration, but nothing was found.


    Then south...west...north...


    There is really no anomaly in terms of space.


    But that''s not all, Nangong Yan began to explore upwards, even if it was the clouds, he had to study it!


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan frowned. It can also be said that his feelings are accurate, because in the sky, Nangong Yan found an abnormality.


    "There is an auxiliary space in the main world...Could it be the heaven?"


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan disappeared directly in place.


    ...


    At an altitude of 10,000 meters, a figure suddenly appeared, and then began to fall freely.


    "Hi! It''s a little difficult to breathe!" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, but it was only a temporary discomfort, and he soon recovered.


    Didn''t Nangong Yan intend to enter that space, that only a second person could do that kind of thing?


    He just wanted to find out how many anchor points this auxiliary space and the main world had, and how many portals there were, which was also a question.


    Taken together, Nangong Yan may be able to estimate the approximate size of this space.


    "Forget it, let''s open a space mezzanine, it''s always a bit uncomfortable to fall freely..."


    Ever since... Nangong Yan is standing in the air so strangely. If you look at it from other directions, Nangong Yan doesn''t exist at all. You must look at him from the front to see him!


    He was like digging a hole in the sky and let himself stand in.


    "Let''s start checking."


    For ten minutes, with continuous teleportation and exploration, Nangong Yan discovered that this auxiliary space was simply ridiculously large!


    They all went to the center of the Pacific Ocean! Nangong Yan can still feel the existence of spatial anchors and portals in this high sky.


    As for why they are not different spaces... because the feelings on the anchor points of the space are all the same, but they are different from the anchor point of the home, which is enough to prove that the anchor points belong to the same space.


    "Is this space really the heaven..." Nangong Yan was not sure, but the answer was really too similar.


    Continue to teleport, teleporting to a place where the sky is even bright, Nangong Yan frowned again.


    "Isn''t even the earth star covered?" Nangong Yan shook his head, "Perhaps I have misunderstood. The''Heaven Realm'' can''t be like that. This effect may be caused by the existence of all parts of the world. At the portal of the''Heaven Realm''."


    Hiding herself completely in the space mezzanine, Nangong Yan didn''t want to be photographed by satellites.


    "Huh?! Coincident, isn''t this..." murmured to herself, and immediately what Nangong Yan did was to hide herself with all her strength.


    Nangong Yan saw a figure emerge, and then quickly disappeared.


    Of course, this is in the eyes of ordinary people, Nangong Yan can still perceive a sphere is falling quickly.


    "This is... an enchantment?!"


    What kind of eyesight is Nangong Yan, he was stared to death when the figure appeared!


    Therefore, he also saw the process of the figure releasing the enchantment.


    "This guy... was Mana mobilized just now? And there is... light?"


    While staring at the "ball", Nangong Yan recalled what he saw just now, a moment later...


    "Yes, learn another trick..." With a smile, Nangong Yan now feels that her savvy is a little better.


    "Huh? Teleport?" In Nangong Yan''s perception, the "ball" suddenly hit the ground.


    But after thinking about it carefully, the spatial fluctuation just now is not the same as my own teleport... Is it another means of movement?


    Nangong Yan, hidden in the space mezzanine, approached the target cautiously. The closer to the target, the more careful Nangong Yan became until...


    "This...isn''t the sensitivity to space too bad?" Nangong Yan stood beside the target with a speechless expression, but at least it made him sure of one thing.


    This "person" is not much stronger.


    When the target''s enchantment was cancelled, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but raised an eyebrow.


    "Human? No...Is it really an angel?" Although she concealed the light on her wings and head, she still couldn''t hide this from Nangong Yan.


    Looking at the angel carefully, Nangong Yan smiled.


    "There is nothing to worry about, go home."


    To say why...because she is wearing a school uniform!


    The little angel scratched his head slightly: "Why did you seem to be staring at me just now? Is it an illusion?"


    Chapter 1143 Women: Have you gone to heaven? !


    Back home, Nangong Yan sighed with the magic of this world.


    "I don''t know if I can perceive hell..." Nangong Yan curiously began to perceive underground.


    That''s the case, but Nangong Yan himself can definitely perceive it.


    There is heaven, how can there be no hell?


    But there is no portal on the ground, is it because you want to hide it?


    Sure enough, Nangong Yan felt a hole in the ground, and there was a portal in the hole.


    As for how this group of people get to the ground... Angels have that kind of movement, and demons will naturally.


    "Our side...probably no angels and demons have come to school yet."


    Because Nangong Yan really didn''t notice the abnormality, but he had a hunch... I am afraid that this day will not be too far away.


    "Well, just strip off the angels and demons when the time comes!"


    "Wow~ My brother said something like an idiot!" Hatsune Miku said suddenly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I said you girl, you know what I mean must be different from what you said!"

 Chapter 1266：

    "Hehehe...Speaking of which, brother, why did you go just now? Your cell phone signal suddenly went to the other side of the ocean!"


    "Want to know? Then I''ll tell you in the morning!" Nangong Yan laughed, "I''ll go to bed first!"


    Hatsune Miku:"����"


    On the Internet, Kagane Bell also felt funny looking at Hatsune Miku''s expression.


    "Sister Hatsune was given a gift back by her brother!"


    "Huh~ I''m just a 0-year-old kid, why should my elder brother be so serious..." Hatsune Miku pouted.


    Kagamine Rin:"����"


    For this reason, she was convinced by Hatsune Miku!


    ...


    After dawn.


    The goblin opened his eyes in the tent.


    "Even with that degree of fatigue...Is it fully recovered after a nap?" The goblin sighed more and more about the abnormality of this space.


    After getting dressed and getting out of the tent, the goblin looked a little confused when he looked back.


    "The overall space has become larger, the material of the fence of the animal fence has been better, and there are five more pigs inside?"


    "Han, this guy secretly expanded the vegetable plot!"


    I just wanted to find Nangong Yan''s theory, but I think about it... I can''t learn it even if I watch it by myself, so let''s forget it.


    The steps he took directly turned and walked in the direction of the bedroom.


    When she finished washing, she walked out of her home, saw Nangong Yan''s busy figure, she couldn''t help but asked, "Han, why did you suddenly expand the vegetable field?"


    "Because the space ability is about to break through a new realm at that time, so I am a little anxious." Nangong Yan sighed lightly, "And after the breakthrough, I also figured out one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" The goblin was a little curious.


    "That is our world is really not simple, and this is why I am so anxious to break through."


    "Huh?!" The goblin exclaimed, "What the **** happened?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Wait until everyone gets up."


    Emily: "..."


    "Really... I''m going to call them all!" The goblin ran upstairs directly, the sooner you call the group of people, the sooner she will know!


    Nangong Yan, who was making cornmeal pancakes, blinked: "Some things don''t scare them. Although angels may destroy the world, demons will save the world. Who makes this **** be that simple hell..."


    Nangong Yan is looking forward to the arrival of angels and demons. The stripping before is not literal, but stripping their magic!


    What can be learned, Nangong Yan must learn! Being strong is the capital of peace of mind...


    The already invincible Nangong Yan, after discovering the existence of heaven and hell, it is hard to say what level of combat power he has now, but after all, he will not be invincible.


    In order to continue to be invincible, Nangong Yan should learn new things.


    Of course, if there are a few special points, Nangong Yan will still be invincible, but he doesn''t have one now.


    More or less, Nangong Yan still has a sense of urgency...


    "It would be great if you could get something suitable by signing in..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "But, how can it be so easy..."


    ...


    "So, can you talk now?" The goblin asked again at the dinner table.


    Nangong Yan nodded, took a bite of the big blue pancake, and the corners of the girls'' mouths twitched.


    This color looks a bit cruel...


    "I felt that my spatial ability was reaching a new realm before. As I was on the verge of breaking through, I vaguely felt that there was an abnormal place in the space of our world, so..."


    "You can''t wait to choose to break through, right?" the goblin answered directly.


    "Yes." Nangong Yan continued to nod, "After the breakthrough, I mastered a new technique of spatial ability, which is to generate mirrored space. Because of this, my sensitivity to different spaces has greatly increased."


    "That is to say... you found a different space?!" Ying Lili was a little dumbfounded!


    But is it more than Yingli Li? Everyone is pretty much the same.


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hands, **** the sky and the other, almost without saying "I am the only one in the sky and the underground!"


    But he was not a Buddha Tathagata with a "wrapped head". After a light cough, he continued: "The one above, the one below."


    "The one above... the one below..." Hui murmured to himself, "It''s easy to make people think that it''s heaven and hell."


    The girls were speechless, but anyway, it was certain that the worldview would collapse again.


    "That''s right, but you don''t have to worry too much." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "...Also, after all, angels have not appeared in front of people for many years, and they won''t appear in the future." Shiyu shook his head, and didn''t know if he believed what he said, but at all It is absolutely impossible not to worry.


    The goblin regrets it a bit too, and it would be better not to ask if I knew it!


    Sometimes, knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing...


    "I mean...I''ve seen angels." Nangong Yan''s expression was weird.


    "Huh?!" ��N


    "You went to heaven?!" ��N


    Nangong Yan has a black line on his face, how can I hear these words...


    "Could it be that the angel came down?" Hatsune Miku said suddenly, "In the middle of the night, my elder brother went to the other side of the ocean. Maybe he found something?"


    Nangong Yan was a little surprised, she didn''t expect her to guess it.


    Chapter 1144 Kagamine Ring: Not Little Hatsune, It''s Little Kagane


    "Because my elder brother said after he came back that he would strip off the angels and demons!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    When the girls heard it, the worried emotion disappeared instantly, instead they turned into a surprised expression.

 Chapter 1267：

    "Do you actually want to do such an evil thing?" The fairy looked at Nangong Yan with deep meaning and said.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s eyes jumped: "I want to strip all the magic, maybe I can get something that you can all learn... For example, ways to exercise mental power."


    Women: "!!!"


    "My God, you dare to think too much?!" Ying Lili exclaimed.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "It''s okay. Even if it is an angel or a devil, it is ridiculously stronger than normal humans, but to me, most angels and demons are nothing."


    "As long as I have the knowledge of systematic abnormal abilities, I will soon be stronger than the strong of those two races."


    Outside of the words, Nangong Yan showed a strong self-confidence.


    The current Nangong Yan can become stronger without a system, and the system is more like a shortcut to him.


    "On the one hand, because of my presence, you don''t need to worry, on the other hand..." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Angels probably have a system."


    "Isn''t it normal to have a system?" Sha Sui was puzzled.


    "This system is a bit special, probably...young angels will enter human society for special experience."


    "Mr. Yan means...maybe there are already a lot of angels in the human beings now?" She said this guess, Hui was also a little surprised.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Although I haven''t found it within my current range of perception, I did see a female angel in a school uniform in that country on the other side of the ocean."


    "School...uniform?!" ��N


    Angel in school uniform? What are you doing!


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "That''s why I said that angels should have a system for young angels to go to human society for experience."


    "Then why is it a young angel...Does an angel still have such a thing as age?" Ying Lili also vomited by the way.


    "This is all my guess, but for many angels who go to human schools to go to school, I really can''t think of any bad thoughts."


    If you need faith, you can make a few miracles. A purpose naturally needs corresponding means to achieve it. But for so many years, these angels have been so honestly mixed in human society. Apart from experience, there is no other possibility, right? ?


    After all, destroying the world is not too hard. Is there any bad purpose that needs to be so unobtrusive?


    The girls followed Nangong Yan''s thoughts for a little while thinking about this possibility.


    Although they are not sure whether this speculation is true, it also relieved them a lot.


    After a sigh of relief, they carefully recalled Nangong Yan''s words. After a while, Xiaohua asked: "Yan Jun, you found the angel, but the angel didn''t find you?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "You''re right. I was hiding in the mezzanine of the space. The little angel was too sensitive to space. I was hiding by her side. She still didn''t find me."


    Women: "..."


    Well, although they feel that Nangong Yan''s behavior is a bit risky, they also believe that Nangong Yan still has a spectrum of their own abilities, and will not easily do things that are unsure.


    "Moreover, I also learned the trick of the little angel to hide his body."


    Women: "???"


    "Could you be able to learn this kind of thing even after reading it?" The goblin was dumbfounded.


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes and said, "I''ve seen all the spatial abilities. That little angel just mobilized Mana and Light. Is there a reason why I can''t learn it?"


    After speaking, Nangong Yan knocked on the dining table, and everyone''s meals disappeared.


    "...Why teleport our breakfast?"


    "Oh?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, "Did I really teleport them away?"


    Everyone was taken aback, and immediately reached out to touch them, but they really touched their own tableware!


    "this is?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I don''t know what the name is. After all, the little angel didn''t use the skill and call the name like in the comics, but this skill is a kind of enchantment, and the function is polarized light, so it looks and invisible. almost."


    "Polarized light..." Nayu touched it curiously, "No wonder I can''t see it, but I can feel it."


    Speaking of it, the barrier was originally spherical, but now Nangong Yan can make the barrier stick to the surface of the object, and it can be considered a slight modification.


    Nangong Yan snapped his fingers and lifted the barrier.


    "Okay, let''s eat quickly, or else we should be late again." Shaking his head, Nangong Yan ate his big blue pancake again.


    Women: "..."


    "It''s delicious..." Amelia''s mouth twitched, "But this color is really hard to describe..."


    "Well, always eating can make Mana more friendly with us, so don''t care about some small things." The fairy waved his hand, eating quite enjoyable.


    "What''s the matter then?" Sawu stared.


    The fairy explained to the girls while eating...


    Nangong Yan also asked Jing Yinling to deliver the things to his father.


    ...


    ������~!


    Nangong Xiao raised his eyebrows: "Little Hatsune?"


    "It''s not Hatsune, but Kagamine."


    On the computer screen, a door with a sense of science fiction gradually appeared, the door opened, and the mirror bell popped out of it.


    "Hello, my father, I am a new intelligent life born in the hands of my brother, and I am also the sister of Hatsune sister, Kagane Ling."


    Shizuka approached, and the two of them didn''t mean to be surprised. After all, it was not the first time they had seen each other.


    "It''s Xiaoling, is there anything wrong with Homura?" Shizuka asked curiously.


    "My brother asked me to give it to my father." Jing Yinling took a file out of his pocket and threw it out directly. An extra large file appeared on Nangong Xiao''s computer desktop in an instant.


    "What is this again? FGO''s swimsuit event?"


    Kagamine shook his head: "This is a deeper VR technology designed by my brother."


    "VR technology?" Nangong screamed, his expression became a little dignified, "Isn''t this kid getting a completely immersive VR technology?"


    Opening the file, the opening instructions gave him a sigh of relief.


    It turned out to be a springboard for completely immersive VR technology...

 Chapter 1268：

    Chapter 1145 Nangong Yan: Shizuka doesn''t know yet, Sawu has already gone to school, right?


    When Nangong Xiao had read all the explanations, he couldn''t help but ponder.


    "The kid Homura definitely recognized the completely immersive technology, so he took out this technology as a springboard... Although this technology can be eaten by our Nangong family, the next technology is not something that a family can eat. That''s it."


    Listening to Nangong Xiao''s words, Shizuka''s eyes rolled: "What about the Makishima Family and Qin Blow Family?"


    "...Reluctantly." Nangong Xiao also knows why Shizuka didn''t mention the Si Gong family. Now if the Si Gong family gets more things, Hui Ye might have a lot of trouble.


    "Hope Xiao Huiye make up his mind as soon as possible..." Nangong Xiao sighed and shook his head, "Jingxiang, it seems we should go home again..."


    "The brat always makes some big moves silently, and this time he aims at something that will change the whole world... Trouble is expected to follow one after another at that time, I want to see how he plans to deal with it. !"


    "Father, don''t worry!" Kagane Bell laughed, "In terms of technology, I believe that no one can break through the defense of my brother. People who cannot obtain the technology will naturally not be able to apply the technology to other fields. , Can only be used within the limits of my brother."


    Nangong Xiao nodded: "I also believe that...I''m afraid that someone will come to Yin. This technology is definitely worth some people''s action."


    "My father, there is no need to worry about personal safety. Brother has a way."


    "Oh? There is a way to do this?" Nangong Xiao came with interest, "Xiao Jingyin, let''s talk about it."


    "This is not good. If your father wants to know, please go home! When you get home, you will know everything you want to know."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "Why is it mysterious?" Nangong Xiao rolled his eyes, "but today''s time is pretty good, I have some arrangements in the afternoon, just let him ask for leave, and give me a good explanation at home! "


    "Well, that''s it!" Nangong Xiao made that decision, "Xiao Jingyin, go back and tell him, I''ll call him for leave!"


    "Received!" Jing Yinling saluted, and then went back to the door.


    "Shizuka, let''s pack up too, let''s go."


    Shizuka nodded, she was actually looking forward to going back and taking a look.


    ...


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan was a little speechless, "I was asked for leave like this?"


    "Yes!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Then Yanjun is at home, let''s go to school today." Hui said to Nangong Yan.


    "Okay." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Do you want to come back for lunch at noon?"


    The goblin thought for a while and said, "Why don''t everyone come back, after all, Ba Ba comes back once in a while."


    Ying Lili frowned slightly: "That''s right, but our lunch break at noon is very short, and we have to eat as fast as possible, eat quickly and then rush back to school... Is this really good?"


    Women: "..."


    Shi Yu shook his head: "It''s really not good, it''s better to bring all lunches today."


    After thinking about it carefully, the last person who went to school and the extra person decided to bring a bento instead of coming back to eat.


    "Now that it''s decided, let''s make the lunch!"


    In order to save time, several people prepared all the lunches together, and asked them to bring a fruit they like, and everyone set off.


    Looking at the fairies and the others, Nangong Yan looked strange: "Speaking of which, Shizuka doesn''t seem to know, Sagiri has gone to school, right?"


    Emily: "..."


    But Nayuta: "..."


    Indeed, no one has ever said this to Shizuka!


    If Shizuka came back this time, if she knew that Sagiri had gone to school, she really didn''t know what expression she would make.


    "You guys, let me push out a few superior runes."


    With that said, Nangong Yan ran to his home, took out a hearthstone and started experimenting.


    The rest of the people glanced at each other...The only people who were really the busiest were Amelia and Saho Ashoka.


    As for the script...Well, then write about the FGO''s heroes in the interlude, anyway, you will always use it in the future!


    ...


    "The first thing is to defend..." Nangong Yan began to try to condense the superior defense runes.


    According to the laws of lower-level runes and intermediate-level runes, after more than ten attempts, Nangong Yan successfully condensed the upper-level defensive runes.


    I pinched it in my hand and felt it...Well, the limit is indeed six times the limit of the intermediate rune.


    Values ??between 37 and 216 belong to the upper rune range that Nangong Flame can condense. Naturally, Nangong Flame will not condense low values. To condense, it will condense limit values.


    Next, condense the second one, restore the rune, which was also successful more than ten times.


    It sounds like it is fast, but at the level of the superior rune, it takes about half a minute for Nangong Yan to think about the next condensing method, so it also takes a few minutes to make a superior rune.


    After finishing the two most important things, Nangong Yan thought about it a bit, and decided to also deduce the poison resistance rune. With this, the defense is basically impeccable.


    A few minutes later, as soon as the poisonous anti-rune was condensed, the goblin came in to greet him: "Hamura, Baaba, they are already back."


    "Well, I''m going out now."


    Nodded, Nangong Yan just walked out of the homeland, and saw her dad staring at herself in amazement. Well, Shizuka next to her had almost the same expression.


    "Homura...what is going on?!"


    "Yes! You brat quickly explain to me! It was good to say before, how come you have become more and more non-human now?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It''s a long story... anyway, come with me." Nangong Yan greeted them with a smile, and when he turned around, he also opened the access rights for the two of them.


    Seeing Nangong Yan disappear in front of them, Nangong Xiao and Jingxiang were speechless.


    After looking at each other, one after another walked towards the place where Nangong Yan''s figure disappeared. Soon after, the two of them naturally disappeared in this backyard.


    The goblin thought for a while, followed up, and planned to add some supplements when Nangong Yan explained.


    And this explanation is half an hour!


    The content of the explanation includes the changes of Nangong Yan during this period, including the situation of the home space, etc...

 Chapter 1269：

    Of course, this will also include the heaven and **** he discovered in the middle of the night.


    Chapter 1146 Emily: Can Master Fu Wenxue be able to compare with you?


    Rao is the Nangong Xiao who has experienced strong winds and waves. After listening to Nangong Yan''s words, the fluctuation in his heart is not small.


    "I didn''t expect it... I didn''t expect it." Nangong Xiao couldn''t help but shook his head, "Our world is not easy..."


    "Yes." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Even the heavens and hells are there. Virtual technology is not a big deal. After all, with virtual technology, I am confident that I can protect my family well, but I shared two myths. Race my confidence is not so full."


    "Fortunately, there have been no miracles for many years. It seems that these two races are hiding their identities and mixing in human society at most, and they really haven''t caused any trouble."


    "Of course, I can''t pin all my hopes on this. I still need to strengthen myself as soon as possible. When I am so strong that the two clans can''t be shaken together, then I will be completely relieved."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Shizuka: "..."


    Emily: "..."


    The three of them don''t know what to say...


    Can''t the two races together shake you? How can it be so simple?


    But after knowing that Nangong Yan can now exile a large piece of space to another dimension, no one thinks that he is bragging B. After all, how long has it taken for Nangong Yan to grow to this level?


    It��s only ten days to get the space ability to play, OK?


    In another ten days and a half, God knows how much stronger Nangong Yan can be!


    "By the way, Dad, Shizuka, wait a moment."


    Nangong Yan took out a few hearthstones, the old routine, first collapsed the teleportation rune, condensed two upper-level defensive runes on one hearthstone, and condensed a higher-level recovery rune on the other, and a higher-level poison resistance rune. Rune.


    Finally, two teleportation runes were condensed, pushing them all in front of them.


    "Is this the rune you mentioned before?" Nangong Xiao picked up a piece and looked at it curiously.


    "Well, the superior rune just introduced, just these two defensive runes, I doubt that ordinary sniper rifles can break this defense."


    With a twitch of his mouth, Nangong Xiao couldn''t help but said, "Is it so powerful?"


    "I''ll give you a simple demonstration." Nangong Yan held a defensive rune in his hand and directly moved the kitchen knife in the kitchen, cutting it on his wrist without even thinking about it!


    clang!


    It''s a metal-like crashing sound! Had it not been for the kitchen utensils in the home, the kitchen knives would probably be broken now!


    The three seemed to react, and Nangong Xiao watched his son''s intact wrist and eyelids jump.


    "Han! You guy gave us a little bit of preparation!!" The fairy jumped directly. She knew that the kitchen knife would definitely not hurt Nangong Flame... But should that be psychologically prepared, OK?


    The sudden scene just now, it''s weird to be psychologically prepared! And the inherent impression of human beings is that "a sharp weapon can hurt people"! Even if you don''t scream out, you are a fairy with a high mental quality!


    "Sorry, sorry..." Nangong Yan smiled and put the kitchen knife back on the knife holder.


    "You have also seen that, although I didn''t use all of my strength, I also used about five times the strength of an ordinary person, but even so, the kitchen knife didn''t even leave a mark on my wrist."


    "I see... how does this thing work?"


    "Just close to your body."


    Nangong Xiao nodded: "But this kind of defense is really amazing."


    "How can I say it is also a superior rune, this kind of thing is basically inscribed on high-level materials, like me... If a master of rune literature sees it, I am afraid that I will say that I am violent."


    Hearing this, the fairy rolled his eyes: "Can the master of rune literature compare to you? I don''t believe any master can condense runes as simple as you!"


    This is the fact that Nangong Yan has a strong control over all aspects of herself. This is not something that anyone can do.


    "Just a rune of your level, I feel that being placed in another world is also a treasure that will be enthusiastically sought after by everyone."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Is this the treasure?" Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "Then this treasure is too worthless."


    With that said, Nangong Yan also replaced all the fairy runes.


    Well, it''s so worthless in Nangong Yan''s hands.


    "By the way, Homura, this Hearthstone you mentioned... can you set the location elsewhere?" Shizuka said suddenly, "This space will actually become your home in the future? Then I and It''s not good that Xiao Jiang can come over through the hearth at any time."


    "This kind of worry is unnecessary." Nangong Yan shook his head. "In the future, many bedrooms will be expanded. When the time comes, the bedrooms will be distributed to everyone, and the corresponding permissions of the bedrooms will be given to everyone. Without permission, anyone can enter. Don''t go."


    "Is this..." Shizuka nodded. In this case, even if she and Nangong Xiao came to the entrance of this house through the hearthstone, it would be fine, and they would not involve everyone''s private realm.


    Otherwise, even if she didn''t say it, Nangong Xiao would say it.


    "Speaking of it, I was planning to build a house for your kid before." Nangong Xiao couldn''t help laughing. "Now it''s not necessary. The house is ready, and it will get bigger and bigger."


    After all, the room can be expanded if it is not enough!


    After chatting for a while, the topic was placed on VR technology.


    "Dad, do you think it is necessary to promote VR technology."


    Nangong Xiao nodded without hesitation this time: "It is necessary. VR technology is the development trend of future games. If you take out this springboard, believe it or not, someone will immediately start to study fully immersive virtual reality through this springboard. Technology?"


    "I believe it, scientific researchers will definitely do this." Nangong Yan shrugged, "My springboard can actually develop in two directions, one is virtual reality (VR), the other is augmented reality (AR), if someone If I can understand my skills, it is not impossible to achieve these two aspects."


    Nangong Xiao was speechless for a while: "Thank you? Will you make the technology public?"


    "How should I put it..." Nangong Yan was also a little speechless, "These technologies are also needed to manufacture the corresponding equipment. These technologies are bound to leak, otherwise I will not let me knock with my hands?"


    "And father, you can''t guarantee that people in the Nangong Group will definitely not be bought by others. In addition, if you use hardware equipment to perform calculations, part of the core technology will be leaked."


    Leakage is inevitable. What Nangong Group needs to do is to take the biggest advantage. For other things, just let the flow go.


    Chapter 1147 Nangong Xiao: What''s the matter with this kid''s hairstyle?


    After discussing this topic, there is no need to discuss the rest for the time being, after all, it is still far away.


    And Nangong Xiao and Shizuka also plan to look around in the entire home.


    "Speaking of which, where is Xiao Sagiri?" Shizuka finally asked this question.


    "go to school."


    "Oh... so I went to school." Shizuka nodded subconsciously, and the expression on her face gradually became incredible.

 Chapter 1270：

    "Xiao Sagumi actually went to school?!"


    Nangong Yan touched her nose: "Sawu didn''t say anything by herself?"


    "No!" Shizuka looked upset. It was obvious that she was a mother, okay, why didn''t she even know her daughter has gone to school now? ?


    The fairy smiled: "Maybe Sagiri is embarrassed to say."


    After laughing, the fairy also explained the causes and consequences of Sagiri''s school...


    "It turned out to be like this..." Shizuka said with some emotion, "Since I met everyone, Xiao Sagiri has really changed too much."


    She also understood that the most important of these was Nangong Yan.


    If there is no Nangong Yan, the incentive that prompted Sawu to start to change may not have occurred until now.


    Nangong Yan really brought too many surprises to everyone...


    I secretly thanked everyone in my heart, the family, this kind of gratitude is enough in my heart, because she understands that Nangong Yan and the girls would not want her to be too polite.


    After talking about Sawu, Shizuka went straight to the fish pond. She had been interested in those "big monsters" crawling around for a long time!


    Nangong Xiao had just finished looking at the animal pen and walked over the vegetable plot to the edge of the fish pond.


    Kneeling down, he even curiously touched the crab shell of the tide crab.


    "Homura, is this crab not aggressive?" Shizuka asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan doesn''t know anymore. Although the crabs are monsters that will only fight back after being attacked in the game, they are placed in their homes, and the ghost knows whether they will attack again!


    However, according to the urinary properties of the homeland, most of the crabs have lost their aggressiveness...


    Speaking out of his own thoughts, Nangong Xiao also clenched the defensive rune and punched the tide crab.


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "This crab shell is really hard..." Nangong Xiao''s mouth twitched. Fortunately, he was holding the rune. Otherwise, a back shock would be enough for him. After all, it was no different from hitting a rock.


    "Come on one in a while?" Nangong Yan smiled.


    "There are only a dozen of them, isn''t it a pity?" Nangong Xiao hesitated.


    "What a pity, there are more than a hundred in that box." Pointing to the storage box, Nangong Yan shrugged, "No matter what rare species it is, it will be bad if it is kept in a space for a few days to breed several times. Goods, so eat if you want, don��t feel distressed at all."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Shizuka: "..."


    "Then, what about the old medicinal materials?"


    "There are hundreds of wild ginseng roots in the box." Nangong Yan scratched his head. "By the way, dad, if you can get some rare and active medicinal materials, you can bring them back and grow them. In the ground, I can make it no longer rare in a few days."


    With a twitch of the corner of his mouth, Nangong Xiao nodded: "I will try, but fresh medicinal materials are not easy to get."


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, sooner or later I can get more rare things."


    Nangong Yan also doesn''t insist, after all, you can''t say which is more useful compared with the meat of the tide crab and the thousand-year wild mountain, and even the rattail fish.


    As long as you sign in, good things will come in endlessly after all...


    After the two of them finished watching, Nangong Yan asked them to try the taste of ordinary fruits produced in their homeland.


    The result is naturally unanimously praised as expected.


    "Dad, Shizuka, you should always have these fruits and ingredients. When you finish eating, or call me, or ask Mirai and Ling to notify me, I will send you some of the past."


    "Anyway, when I get to your side, it''s just a matter of thought."


    Nangong Xiao didn''t object either. Of course there are more delicious things to enjoy, not to mention something that Nangong Yan doesn''t lack at all.


    "Homura, go ahead if you have anything to do." Shizuka said to Nangong Yan, "We are not guests."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and nodded: "Okay, I''ll go outside and busy, of course, don''t lean too close to me, it won''t be good if you hurt you."


    "Hurt us?" The goblin raised his eyebrows, "Humam, aren''t you planning on deducing elemental runes?"


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan nodded, "I can make myself stronger now, it''s always good."


    The fairy also understood that Nangong Yan probably also had some pressure, so he took the time and worked hard to make himself stronger.


    But they couldn''t do anything. The only thing they could do was to make Nangong Yan stronger and more at ease.


    Therefore, it is rare that the fairies who are interested in everything did not join in the fun, but instead left the home space, ready to continue working on their own affairs.


    Nangong Xiao and Shizuka looked at each other and smiled at the same time. They had a thought in their hearts: As expected, everyone is all good children...


    ...


    Nangong Yan first tried the superior flame rune. About five minutes or so, this rune was pushed out, but at this temperature... Nangong Yan felt very hot across a long distance!


    "Well, whether it''s super power or magic, the growth rate is too fast, but now my body is actually the weaker side..."


    "Is there any way..."


    After thinking for a while, Nangong Yan still hit his mind on the rune.


    Condensed a lower-level thunder rune, and Nangong Yan directly held it in his hand!


    How should I put it... The whole body was numb, but it didn''t cause any harm.


    Nangong Yan replaced it with an intermediate thunder rune, and increased the power of the rune a little bit, until he felt that his body had reached a critical point, and only a little more power would cause damage.


    "The ghost knows whether the thunder and lightning forgings in the novel are useful..." Nangong Yan muttered with an exploded head.


    But even if it''s useless, it will increase the body''s resistance to thunder and lightning after a long period of time, which is not harmful.


    As for letting thunder and lightning destroy the cells and then repair...the things that hurt the body and the life are forgotten, now he does not need to be desperate to become stronger, the body is just improved by the way, Nangong Yan is still studying other runes Woolen cloth����


    "What''s the matter with this kid''s hairstyle?"


    Nangong Xiao looked at his son��s explosive head, with black lines on his face...


    Chapter 1148 Nangong Yan: Obviously runes should be considered magic, right?


    "Yeah..." Shizuka also had a weird expression on her face, "Why did Homura''s hairstyle suddenly become explosive?"


    Nangong Xiao scratched his head: "It stands to reason that even if it''s an electric shock, it won''t turn into an explode... No, it''s not so much an explode, it''s better to say that his hair is moving."


    "Homura! What''s wrong with your hair?" Shizuka shouted directly.

 Chapter 1271：

    Nangong Yan replied: "Thunder and lightning ran a little along the hair."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Shizuka: "..."


    "Sure enough, this brat is more and more non-human." Nangong Xiao was very speechless, because Nangong Yan was talking about thunder and lightning! Not ordinary electricity!


    It''s not normal how to think of letting thunder and lightning run in the body!


    "The ghost knows how strong his body is now... Actually let the lightning run unscrupulously in the body." Shaking his head, Nangong Xiao was a little suspicious, "Isn''t this kid using this method to strengthen his body?"


    "Can you still do such a thing?" Shizuka looked dazed.


    "Who knows, there are a lot of such bridges in the novel, but no one knows whether it can be done in fact." Nangong Xiao spread his hands.


    "Forget it, Homura should know it in his heart." Shizuka thought for a while, "He doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who can mess around."


    Nangong Xiao didn''t speak, but in his heart, Nangong Yan''s performance was full of urgency, but he didn''t say it because he didn''t want to worry about it.


    He didn''t know what Nangong Yan was thinking about, but after he condensed the upper-level Thunder Rune, he found that the Thunder Rune in his hand should also be a little more powerful.


    But he didn''t ascend for a while, and after breaking the rune, he began to feel his body carefully.


    After feeling for a moment, Nangong Yan raised his hand and punched...Boom! A loud noise!


    Feel it carefully, and then slowly retreat.


    "It seems to be a little stronger..." Nangong Yan looked weird, "It''s actually really useful, then again... Is this a direct use of thunder and lightning energy to strengthen the body?"


    "Huh? How do I feel that my own energy is replenishing my body..."


    Taking a breath, Nangong Yan condensed another rune that was more powerful than the thunder rune just now.


    Taking advantage of the thunder and lightning energy all over the body, Nangong Yan also spread his own energy to the whole body. It did produce some slow consumption, but it had not recovered quickly, so it didn''t feel obvious.


    If the energy of Nangong Yan is like a lake, and the rate of consumption is that some animals are drinking water, then the rate of recovery is that it is raining lightly in the sky...


    Nangong Yan has a faint feeling that the energy is being consumed because the nature of Mana is at work, otherwise the spiritual energy and spatial energy should not have a strengthening effect on the body.


    Well, the things on Ai Jiang helped him a lot! If there is a chance, Nangong Yan would like to give something back...


    Two new superior runes were condensed, and the Thunder Rune in Nangong Yan''s hand continued to increase its power, until he completely adapted to the 36 Thunder Rune, he was also a little surprised.


    Adaptation is so fast! The unknown energy that I came into contact with in the process of traveling through the world was absolutely extraordinary.


    "Try your strength..."


    boom!


    Nangong Yan took a breath of air-conditioning... it was probably about 20% stronger than his body before holding the Thunder Rune!


    "Pause... the physical strength must be controlled, otherwise it will hurt everyone."


    After thinking about it, he also directly punched, using Tai Chi to completely control the slightest bit of his body... After two punches, his body was once again controlled by Nangong Yan.


    "If I were put in the Fate world, I would have an ability called ��Infinite Martial Arts�� the last time I became a hero..."


    Forget it, don''t care about it!


    Condensing the weakest superior Thunder Rune, the moment he held it in his hand, Nangong Yan''s expression became weird again...


    The other hand lifted up, and then stretched out the index finger. At the position of the fingertip, a thunderball began to slowly grow bigger...


    Glancing at the system, well, there really is one more skill that thunder and lightning can control.


    "Obviously runes should be considered magic? In the end, I was surprised to let me play into a supernatural power..."


    Shaking his head and bursting into laughter, Nangong Yan thought for a while greedy and wondered if there was anything he could make up his mind.


    Finally, he found that other runes could hardly have this effect. Thunder was running into every corner of Nangong Yan''s body, so naturally he became more and more familiar with the energy of thunder and lightning.


    But what about the flame rune? Holding it in your hand is hot at best! The flame energy is not transmitted to the body, so other abilities are not necessary.


    How to say that the transformation of magic power is also a kind of rule change, it is really so easy, then can Nangong Yan look at ordinary flames to master the fire power?


    Just give up, the elemental ability with thunder and lightning is enough! Maybe you can be a gun guy in the future...


    The two people in the room who had been staring at Nangong Yan were stunned, even if they didn''t understand these things, but seeing the thunderball at Nangong Yan''s fingertips, they knew that he was controlling the lightning!


    I was a little speechless for a while...


    After a while, Nangong Xiao muttered to himself: "Are these weird abilities so easy to master?"


    Shizuka rolled her eyes: "It''s clear that Homura is too abnormal, okay? It''s good if the others are not electrocuted, how can it be controlled?"


    "Um... what you said makes sense." Nangong Xiao nodded, and immediately looked at Nangong Yan with an incredible expression, "It seems that this kid Homura wants to be better than angels and demons, but it is not hopeless."


    "Maybe, Homura will be able to do it soon." Shizuka sighed, Nangong Yan really brought too many surprises to everyone... No, it should be said that it was a fright!


    But after this shock, it was replaced by a sense of security.


    ...


    Nangong Yan deduced the rune while strengthening his body with thunder, and by the way also practiced the technique of using thunder and lightning.


    When the body was able to withstand the Thunder Rune with a value of 50, Nangong Yan stopped all his movements and continued to control every force of the body with punches.


    After the punch, he checked the time again, it was time to prepare lunch.


    By the way... the current Nangong Flame can level A with more than ten tons of strength, and the strength of the entire physical body is also strong.


    In other words, he can demolish buildings physically now, right? Compared with Kyogokushin in Conan, who is stronger and who is weak?


    Chapter 1149 Nangong Yan: Is it possible that this is the Flag set by yourself?


    In short, no matter who is strong or weak, Nangong Yan is still cooking now.


    As usual, he grabbed a tide crab with his spatial ability and blasted it to death with a punch.


    "Shizuka, help me brush the crabs."


    The stunned Shizuka came back to her senses, and hurriedly ran towards Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Xiao followed behind, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitched... There was no response when he punched it down. As a result, Nangong Yan was blasted to death with one punch. This alone can tell that the gap is astonishing.


    Secretly sighed: My kid is like a personal tyrannosaurus.


    After the two of them finished brushing the crabs, the cauldron from the last time was used again.

 Chapter 1272：

    "I am now a little curious about what this crab will taste like." Nangong Xiao said with a smile.


    "So far, apart from another ingredient called rattail fish, this crab is the best."


    Nangong Xiao raised his eyebrows: "It''s all in the water."


    "No way, I haven''t gotten my hands on land yet." Nangong Yan also wanted to get an alien animal on land, but so far, the fourth round of sign-in has just started, so it''s natural that I didn''t get it randomly.


    "The heavenly ones will do."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Doesn''t chickens and ducks count?"


    Nangong Xiao rolled his eyes: "I mean it resembles this kind of crab."


    "It''s also... it''s not bad to come to the sky." Nangong Yan nodded in sympathy.


    Shizuka was speechless when listening to the words of the two masters. Is this an obsession with food?


    "By the way, dad, do you eat rattail fish?"


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s special question, both of them were a little strange.


    "Is there anything wrong with the rattail fish you said?"


    "The meat of rattail fish contains powerful magic power. After my treatment, although it will not cause damage to the body after eating it, it cannot control the release of magic power. The final result is a burst of clothing."


    Shizuka: "..."


    "Wait a minute!" Nangong Xiao''s mouth twitched, "Is the explosive clothes you mentioned the one I understand?"


    "Yes!" Nangong Yan nodded without hesitation, "It''s like in a gourmet comic, but the underwear will still be left. It''s probably because the magic doesn''t go from these two parts."


    Haha... this magic is quite humane...


    Nangong Xiao shook his head: "Forget about bursting clothes, it''s not plausible in front of the girls, you can try the feeling of bursting clothes when I go back."


    Shizuka also rolled her eyes, she was going to hide away when the time came, otherwise her eyes would be irritating.


    ...


    When it was time to eat, the fairy''s ears suddenly stood up.


    I saw Nangong Xiao holding a crab claw and biting at the crab meat...


    "uh-huh!!!"


    Okay, the voice was abruptly twisted, and the goblin''s ears drooped again... I didn''t hear any funny sounds.


    But this is the case, Nangong Xiao also blushed, almost ashamed!


    Fortunately, Nangong Xiao is also the helm of the big group, and the thickness of his skin is still in place, so he soon...


    "Hey!!! It''s delicious! It''s amazingly delicious!"


    He didn''t speak anymore.


    "Humph!!!"


    "what!!!"


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and the two generals came out...


    As for Shizuka... With strong mental power, just like Ying Liang, she abruptly held back her own voice.


    Anyway, after all, I still can''t be ashamed in front of the juniors.


    ...


    The roof of Toyosaki.


    "Sisters! Get ready, my brother is going to send you crabs!" Hatsune Miku''s voice came from Shiyu''s cell phone.


    "Crab... suck!" Yotsuba wiped his saliva. "This time it will definitely be more delicious than last time? After all, the crabs last time were a bit too hot."


    "Then you will know if you taste it?" Nangong Yan appeared here with a large box of crabmeat, and rubbed Siye''s head with a smile by the way.


    "Everyone, eat quickly, I''ll give Qianhua and the others some more." After speaking, Nangong Yan disappeared in place.


    Yotsuba touched her head, and muttered softly, "I actually touched it and ran..."


    "That means, why didn''t Homura touch my head..." Nino couldn''t help sighing.


    Sanjiu said directly: "I hugged me, and sighed because of touching my head?"


    Women: "..."


    It makes sense!


    "Hmm~~ You don''t want to eat?" May is already very happy to eat at this moment, and no one is coming up on the roof anyway, even if some strange noises are made.


    "Of course I have to eat it. If I don''t eat it, I''ll be eaten by the May sauce alone!" Yihua started after speaking.


    Shiyu and the others weren''t in a hurry to eat, but they said strangely: "It feels like Jun Yan has changed a little..."


    Ying Lili shook her head: "I don''t know the details, but maybe it has become stronger again?"


    Hui agreed: "I think so too, Yan Jun seems to be more perfect than before, and his charm has increased."


    Because Nangong Yan hasn''t looked in the mirror yet, if he looks in the mirror, he will find that a stronger body is not just a strengthening of physical fitness. It is not an exaggeration to say that it has evolved again, and it will naturally become more and more perfect. NS.


    After all, Nangong Yan''s body has become stronger because of the influence of energy...


    Looking up at the sky, Hui sighed softly: "Jun Yan is filling us with a sense of security again. I hope he will not force himself too much."


    "Don''t worry." Ying Lili smiled, "Even if you don''t have to persecute yourself, Homura will become stronger than anyone else. We all know how perverted he is."


    As soon as this remark came out, the others laughed with a "puff".


    Yes, that "perversion" is really getting stronger all the time.


    When I think of this, I always feel that even if angels come to them now, they won''t be afraid anymore!


    ...


    "Huh?!" Just coming back from Xiuzhiyuan Academy, Nangong Yan frowned directly.


    "Teacher Nangong, what''s the matter?" Sha Sui could not help asking.

 Chapter 1273：

    "The angel... has come..."


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Nangong Yan was also a little speechless. In the middle of the night, I felt that the time for the angels to come to me might not be too far, but are you too fast? Arrived today? Express delivery can''t do that either!


    Is it possible that this is a flag set by itself?


    In fact, there are still many people who have set up Flags in Toyonosaki...


    This is a power that never disappoints!


    Chapter 1150 Nangong Yan: Angel School? Does Penglai have this school?


    "Forget it, let''s continue eating first." Shaking his head, Nangong Yan directly sat down.


    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s calmness was beyond their imagination.


    Amelia said directly: "Are you not worried at all?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head again: "It''s okay. I''m staring. There are only two angels falling toward Chiyoda. I just need to stare at these two."


    Amelia: "..."


    Good guy, after doing it for a long time, there are two nearby!


    But in any case, they have nothing to do. In this regard, they can only see what Nangong Yan wants to do.


    Since he is not in a hurry, they don''t need to be too anxious.


    During the second half of lunch, everyone ate with a complicated mood...


    When everyone had finished eating, Nangong Yan felt the position of the two angels and looked a little strange.


    "One has entered an apartment, how does the other feel like it''s going round and round?"


    Nangong Xiao''s mouth twitched: "Could it be that you are lost?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Perhaps, let me meet this confused angel for a while."


    After all, Nangong Yan disappeared in place.


    Seeing where Nangong Yan disappeared, everyone thought: Be careful...


    ...


    Teleporting to the vicinity of the target, Nangong Yan carefully perceives the silhouette of the little angel... His height is not too high, a little more than one meter four, long hair, a pair of big wings, a light circle on his head, and one in his hand. suitcase����


    The angel who came down for the first time?


    But why is this time? Is the graduation time of Angel School different from that of human beings?


    Maybe that''s it.


    With a faint smile, Nangong Yan walked out of the corner and looked at the figure wearing the school uniform of Angel School in Nangong Yan''s memory, plus that soft long golden hair... It was indeed Gabriel from the lower realm.


    After all, after a certain period of time in the lower realm, Gabriel''s hair began to curl up in various ways, and it was absolutely impossible to be smooth.


    Nangong Yan muttered secretly: Sure enough, he ran to my side... Is this my peach blossom luck?


    Perhaps, even if Nangong Yan hadn''t discovered their lower realms, she would meet this girl by chance in a few days.


    "I''m sorry, do you know where this place is?" Seeing Nangong Yan''s Gabriel, her eyes lit up and she asked in an unusually gentle tone, and her body also exudes an angel-like light ...In other words, she was originally an angel.


    Cherish the current Gabriel... With a secret sigh, Nangong Yan glanced at the note in Gabriel''s hand.


    "It turned out to be lost."


    "Yes, this is the first time I have come to Ren...Here, I haven''t found the location of this apartment for a long time. If you know, please point me to the specific location."


    "Come with me." Nangong Yan beckoned to her.


    "Thank you very much." Gabriel smiled gratefully, "You are a good person!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Do you issue a card when you come up?


    "I''m just an ordinary person." Nangong Yan waved his hand and said what the insider had heard about wanting to hit someone.


    Damn ordinary people!


    Nangong Yan took her to the direction of Suinaiguo''s house. The position on the note was indeed not too far away from Suinaiguo''s house.


    Speaking of it, it''s not too far from Lizhu''s home, it''s a good location.


    While leading the way, Nangong Yan said: "I think you are not too old, why come out to find the apartment alone with your luggage?"


    "Ahaha, the situation is a bit more complicated, but I didn''t run away from home~"


    "So it''s like this..." Nangong Yan asked casually, "Speaking of which, which school does your uniform come from?"


    "Angel School..."


    "Angel school?" Nangong Yan smiled secretly, "Does Penglai have this school?"


    Gabriel was a little speechless, and she didn''t expect that she would have missed her mouth!


    "It''s actually a foreign school!"


    "Oh? A foreign school?" Nangong Yan touched his chin. "It''s really rare that a foreign school can have this kind of school uniform like a sailor suit."


    Gabriel: "..."


    She always feels that if she continues to lie, she may bring up some more questions, so she will not answer.


    With an awkward smile, Gabriel chose to remain silent for a while.


    Nangong Yan shook his head slightly, but didn''t ask any more.


    The two people just stopped talking.


    Gabriel walked by Nangong Yan''s side and glanced at Nangong Yan from time to time, and suddenly felt that she was so silent, isn''t it good?


    Just about to speak, a voice interrupted her thoughts.


    "Teacher Nangong?! God! I actually saw Teacher Nangong on the road!" A passerby suddenly saw Nangong Yan and couldn''t help but cried out in surprise.

 Chapter 1274：

    Nangong Yan nodded to the man with a smile, seeing that the man didn''t mean to come over to talk, he didn''t stop.


    "That... are you a teacher?" Gabriel looked strange, isn''t such a young teacher too rare?


    "Me? I''m not a teacher... At least I''m not the teacher of the person just now, and I don''t know her either." Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head. He can ask at this age whether he is a teacher or not... It can be said to be very rare, even for foreigners.


    "Then how did the people just call you teacher?" Gabriel said suspiciously.


    Nangong Yan was blinded by Gabriel''s sight, and moved from home a booklet of monthly girls.


    "I''m called a teacher because of this. If you are interested, just check it out."


    Gabriel subconsciously accepted what he handed over, and after a moment did he realize that he should be thankful!


    "thanks."


    "No thanks, well, we''re here too." Nangong Yan turned around, "I''ll leave first, see you next time."


    "Huh? Wait, what''s your name?"


    Nangong Yan said without turning her head: "You will know..."


    "My name is Innocent Gabriel White! Thank you!" Gabriel shouted loudly.


    "I said no thanks..."


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s fading figure away, Jia Baili stared for a moment, and finally couldn''t help but smile: "Strange person..."


    "However, I''d better go to Heaven to arrange a home for myself." Holding her suitcase, Jia Baili walked towards the apartment.


    "Life in the world..." Gabriel smiled again after looking at the booklet in her hand, "I really look forward to it..."


    Chapter 1151 Shizuka: It''s really about the same as humans! And it''s cute!


    "Speaking of it, the reason Gabriel became a lazy angel was because he was exposed to the game." Nangong Yan remembered the pamphlet she had sent out, "Could the incentive this time turn into a comic?"


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan''s expression was still a little weird.


    But no matter what, it is inevitable for Gabriel to become a lazy angel. As for what is it because of... then don''t worry about it!


    Walking to the corner of no one, Nangong Yan teleported home.


    "I am back."


    "How is it?" Everyone was waiting in the living room, and the goblin asked directly when seeing Nangong Yan coming back.


    "After a brief contact, I helped her lead some way."


    "How do you feel about that angel?" Nangong Xiao also asked.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "There is no special feeling, but the name may feel quite scary to you."


    "name?"


    "Yes, Gabriel."


    "What?! You mean Gabriel?!" Amelia jumped up directly, and the other people''s expressions also changed. This name is so famous...


    Waved her hand, Nangong Yan smiled and said, "The full name is Naive��Gabriel��White, don��t worry."


    Everyone''s expressions became weird in an instant.


    The goblin said suspiciously, "A descendant of Gabriel? Does it mean that angels have descendants? Doesn''t the myth say that angels have no descendants? After all, angels have no sex."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Lost the myth, our heavenly angels have genders, not only genders, but also angel schools!"


    Everyone: "..."


    What the **** is this angel school? !


    As if she understood their thoughts, Nangong Yan spread her hands: "Wearing a school uniform, I asked which school it was from, and they told me it was from the Angel School."


    This is really speechless...


    "Me and Xiaoling heard it too!" Hatsune Miku also came out to explain, "Brother asked if Penglai has this school? Then Gabriel said it was a foreign school, but I didn''t find it!"


    "Heaven is also considered a foreign country." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    Hatsune Miku:"����"


    "By the way, this Gabriel''s voice is exactly the same as that of Rizuki''s sister." Hatsune Miku remembered one more thing.


    Nangong Yan secretly vomited in her heart: there is also an "angel" with the same voice as Yihua, and another "devil" with the same voice as Ying Lili.


    "The sound is nothing strange, right." The fairy shook his head, "Little Hana''s voice is almost the same as Ying Riri, aren''t the voices of Nino and Kirino the same? In terms of voice, we are all used to it."


    It''s also... Everyone continued to ponder about the angels.


    Shizuka also asked Nangong Homura, "Homura, do you think angels are dangerous?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "How can I say, it''s as weak as a normal human body, but the angels also mastered some abnormal abilities, such as magic or divine art."


    "Of course, even so, I am stronger than most angels."


    Nangong Yan didn''t mention the matter of destroying the horn of the world, so they were worried.


    "A body as weak as ours?" The girls looked at each other. Is the angel''s body so weak?


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan nodded. In his memory, Gabriel burned her hands while cooking!


    This scene of zero fire resistance is really very speechless...


    "Perhaps... we can treat this angel as a human being?" Shizuka muttered.


    "Wait for you to think about how to treat it." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "By the way Homura, are there no photos?"


    Nangong Yan pondered for a moment: "I can draw it... Forget it, just don''t be too weird if you encounter it."


    Moving the pen and paper, Nangong Yan drew the color version of Gabriel.


    To this end, he also used the technique of illusion. Although the angel''s wings and aperture were not drawn, the phantom would still be seen when looking at the painting.


    "Oh~ is this an angel?" Everyone was amazed, and Shizuka even beamed his eyes directly, "It''s really about the same as a human! And it''s cute!"


    "I really want to hold her in my arms and rub her..." Shizuka said something very strange again!


    Except for Amelia, everyone rolled their eyes.

 Chapter 1275：

    Nangong Yan was also secretly sighing at Shizuka''s courage. Of course, he himself knew Gabriel''s attitude towards humans, but Shizuka didn''t know it! But just by looking at Nangong Yan��s paintings, she can come up with such an attitude...


    "Homura, won''t you bring her home?" Shizuka asked Nangong Yan again.


    Girls: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    what is this? Cuteness is justice? Moe is the truth?


    Hmm, Nangong Yan admits that this is correct... But it''s still too anxious to take it home directly?


    "Let''s go with the flow." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "Okay..." Shizuka nodded, she also felt too anxious, how could she let Nangong Yan ensure everyone''s safety?


    Even if the angel has no bad thoughts, what if someone blows up your house unintentionally? You have to be able to withstand this kind of explosion too!


    Nangong Yan hugged the little guy and started to help her smooth the hair. While smoothing, he sensed whether there was any demon with long horns and long tails... the final result was that there was none for the time being.


    Maybe it will take two days for the unsophisticated demon of Mingfeng to arrive.


    Seeing Nangong Yan meditating, Nangong Xiao thought for a while and was ready to return to the company. In this situation, let Nangong Yan think about what he should do in the future.


    Sending the two to the car, Nangong Yan went back to continue deducing the rune.


    The superior runes of blindness resistance, coma resistance, and various element resistances have all been introduced, and Nangong Yan''s rune literature has officially entered the level of Lv5.


    At the moment of stepping into this level, Nangong Yan mastered an alternative way of using runes!


    "Can specific runes be inscribed in the body?" Nangong Yan looked weird, saying that this Lv5 is also a watershed. When the space ability is advanced to this level, you will master the mirror space. I did not expect that Fu Wenxue also has special abilities...


    Of course, only specific runes can be inscribed into the body, such as recovery runes and resistance runes, but elemental runes cannot, at least not currently!


    But anyway... Now Nangong Yan can fight against everyone! It''s raining in time!


    Chapter 1152 Nangong Yan: It''s so cool to hang up


    "Speaking of which, how many runes can a person bear in his body? What level of runes can he bear?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t know, but these things must not be fixed data.


    If that''s the case, let''s try it.


    Raising his hand, Nangong Yan condensed a lower-level agility rune. With a thought, the rune gradually disappeared into the back of his hand.


    "There is no burden. Although the rune is on the hand, it still affects the whole body." Moving her fingers, Nangong Yan nodded involuntarily.


    "Let''s try again."


    The rune emerges from the back of the hand again...slap! Instantly collapsed!


    Immediately afterwards, more powerful runes were condensed.


    In this way, Nangong Yan kept trying repeatedly, and finally he found that even the most powerful rune would not cause any burden to the body after it was submerged in the body!


    Sure enough, magic creation is so unscientific!


    "If intensity is not important, then try the quantity again!"


    The first agility rune...the second...huh? Can''t sink anymore? Don''t tell me there can only be one rune in my body!


    Change places! Move up!


    Nangong Yan moved an inch by inch to test, and then buried another rune in the position of his forearm.


    so it is��


    Keep trying, keep trying...Finally, the result came out.


    Two hands, two forearms, two upper arms, two feet, two lower legs, two thighs, waist, abdomen, left and right chest, as well as neck and head. In total, there are a total of 18 places where runes can be placed inside the body. This number is already That''s a lot!


    "Speaking of...I should be able to do a show operation." Nangong Yan smiled, and eighteen runes emerged from his body, and then they were all replaced by...intelligence!


    "Day!" Nangong Yan''s face jumped with blue veins, "I''ll do it one by one... The brains of Temeow suddenly started to run wildly!"


    Feeling his own state after the 3888 value of intelligence bonus, Nangong Yan also understood that the Sao operation was successful, as if three super processors were added to the brain at the same time! Deducing runes in this state is as simple as eating and drinking!


    Ten minutes... just ten minutes! All the advanced runes that Nangong Yan can perform are here!


    It took another five minutes, and the runes of Rune were also collected.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "It''s really negligent, the effect of intelligence is so abnormal. If you knew you should lie down, and then fill your body with intelligence runes."


    Using the hearthstone to condense another intelligence rune, holding it in his hand, Nangong Yan felt that it was no longer effective.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "A person can only allow eighteen attribute runes to act on the body at the same time?" He muttered, and changed the intelligence rune to the fire resistance rune, but Nangong Yan found that it was still useless.


    In the end, it was replaced by the Thunder Rune, and this time it started to power itself.


    However, the element rune text itself is a special rune, which directly affects reality rather than life, so this is not surprising.


    "Then continue to deduce more advanced runes! The water rune in the kettle is the most advanced. If you want to deduce more advanced runes, it is not as simple as it is now..."


    But forget it, the more advanced runes will be directly clicked on with special points when the time comes!


    Nangong Yan began to try to condense runes again, this time condensing runes of the highest level of intelligence, tasted the sweetness, naturally you must upgrade the plug-in first!


    In three minutes, the highest level of intelligence rune was successfully condensed!


    In order to prevent the brain from speeding up in a short time, Nangong Yan began to replace the runes of the whole body one by one until all the replacements were completed.


    Feeling the rapid rotation of the brain, Nangong Yan''s firepower was once again fully activated, and soon pushed the Fu Wenxue to Lv7. Although half of the top runes were not performed, he also paused for a while, after all, he mastered it again. A little trick, you have to try it out.


    With the space ability ready, Nangong Yan condensed a thunder rune directly at his fingertips, and then lightly a pile, the thunder rune flew out immediately!


    boom! !


    At the moment the rune exploded, Nangong Yan directly banished the exploded lightning energy.


    That''s right, this is the newly mastered technique. Elemental runes can be used as bombs, and they are still remote.


    "It''s better than nothing, but if you are a person who specializes in runes, your combat effectiveness can be improved a lot." But in general, it is of little use to Nangong Yan.


    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan continued to deduct the most advanced runes until they were all deduced.


    "It''s so cool to hang up, it will directly make Fu Wenxue level 8." Nangong Yan smiled happily, and then stretched.

 Chapter 1276：

    "If you bury a mental rune for everyone, it might be easier to master abnormal abilities by then... It''s just that you still need to pay attention. If buried in the body, the impact of sudden changes in attributes is too great, especially for intelligence or spirit. This kind of attribute must be tried slowly."


    The effect of being buried in the body is good, which is almost equal to the more attributes of oneself.


    As for the runes hanging on the outside, the effect is probably not so good. It''s good for the attribute like defense, but the attribute like spirit...It''s estimated that the impact is really minimal.


    The increased mental attributes with external equipment can increase the amount of your mental power, but it certainly does not increase the quality. If the quality of mental power is not in place, there is still no way to master abnormal abilities after all.


    Otherwise, how could the spirit be the top priority... so it''s more reliable to be buried inside.


    Forget it, let''s watch it when the time comes, try a little bit, and find the safest way that everyone can bear.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan greeted Yang who was watching crabs by the fish pond.


    "Little guy, come here."


    "Huh?" The little guy turned his head, "What''s the matter?"


    "Make you a little safer, do you know my runes?"


    Yang nodded.


    "Well, next I will bury some runes inside your body, so as to reduce the possibility of you being hurt."


    The little guy tilted his head, then got up and walked over.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "You don''t need to do anything, just stand in front of me."


    "Is that so?" Yang came to stand in front of Nangong Yan.


    "Yes, leave the rest to me!"


    Just in case, Nangong Yan still tested the little guy''s endurance step by step, and resolutely prevented danger from happening!


    It was really uncomfortable to suddenly run beyond the limit like Nangong Yan''s brain, he didn''t want to hurt everyone because of his negligence.


    Chapter 1153


    First, he buried the lower-level defensive rune into the little guy''s body, and Nangong Yan asked, "Little guy, do you feel it?"


    Yang lifted his claws, turned around two more times, and shook his head at Nangong Yan: "No feeling."


    "Okay, then you can continue."


    Nangong Yan spent a while, burying various resistance, defense and recovery runes in the little guy''s body.


    But in the process of burying the runes, he discovered one more thing.


    Burying runes for others is not the same as burying runes for yourself. The runes condensed with your own energy are of the same origin, so you can bury runes of any level in your body.


    But putting it on other people or living bodies is different. The uppermost rune that Nangong Yan can master at present can''t be buried in... at least it can''t be buried right now.


    It requires more advanced rune skills to operate, so in the end, the rune that Nangong Yan can bury for others can only be the superior rune.


    But the superior is superior, it''s better to have something than nothing.


    "It''s done!" Nangong Yan breathed a sigh of relief. He just tried to bury it in his tail, but it didn''t work.


    The little guy raised his head and looked at Nangong Yan''s eyes unusually bright.


    "It feels cool inside the head."


    Nangong Yan also buried the three attributes of intelligence, spirit and endurance, while strength and agility did not. After all, strength and agility brought too much change to the body, and it was easy to lose control of the body. Just gave up.


    As for the coolness the little guy said, it should be the illusion of increased mental power.


    "This is only part of it. Now it''s hard for you to get hurt." Nangong Yan smiled and stroked her head.


    Yang''s eyeball turned and stretched out his paw and scratched himself slightly.


    Positive:"!!!!"


    After adding some strength, she cried out in surprise: "I can''t catch myself!"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "I will give you the defense. No attack. The defense will not affect your life, but the attack may get out of control."


    The little guy nodded slowly: "But it still feels amazing!"


    "By now you should be used to this kind of thing."


    Positive:"����"


    Indeed, thinking about it now, she seemed to be a little fussed.


    "It seems I can use my body to sharpen my claws?"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "As long as you are not afraid of scratching your cat''s hair bald, then you can do that."


    The little guy shook his beard: "Forget it!"


    She is very satisfied with her cat fur!


    "Jun Yan, are you making love to Xiao Yang?" Xi''s voice suddenly came.


    "Yes." Nangong Yan turned around and smiled as he watched the muses and girls who emerged one by one, "You are quite used to using Hearthstone."


    "It''s okay!" Nicole shrugged, "I just need to find a place where there is no one. It''s a little troublesome, but if you focus on the idol research department, it''s easy to be unobtrusive."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "By the way, did Emily tell you?"


    "Say what?" Maki looked puzzled.


    "Didn''t you say... Then let''s wait for everyone to come back! Now I will get you a rune!"


    With their dumbfounded faces, Nangong Yan once again started the experiment of burying runes.


    Honoka lowered her head, watching the rune appearing and sinking on her body, completely speechless.


    The little bird suddenly realized: "It turns out that Lord Yan has become more powerful, and he can even put the rune directly in his body..."


    "Say it in advance, you will tell me in advance when you have any physical examination, otherwise the syringe will not break the defense and you will definitely not get it in."


    Women: "..."


    Indeed, the pendant can still be taken off, but the rune buried in the body can only be notified to Nangong Yan to deal with it!


    Otherwise, that kind of scene will make your eyelids jump when you think about it.

 Chapter 1277：

    As the buried rune progressed, everyone came back one by one, and even Yingliang came.


    But Yingliang came alone today, Kyoko will have to calm down for another day, and maybe she will come again tomorrow.


    In fact, it is right for her not to come today, otherwise the news will completely shatter her three views, and it would be good to calmly digest for a day.


    ...


    Buried fifteen runes for each of the girls, and their sense of security instantly increased!


    "Are there only fifteen runes in a person''s body?" Sakura asked curiously.


    "No, it''s eighteen." Nangong Yan explained, "The runes I can bury in your body are only as good as the upper runes, but I can already condense the upper runes."


    "For a person, these runes can take effect at most 18 at the same time, leaving three vacancies so that the runes you wear can also take effect, and at the same time can have an emergency effect."


    "Emergency..." Ying Lili groaned.


    "Yes, emergency. Now your brains turn faster. It''s like drawing and painting. This kind of thing is purely because your body can''t keep up with your brain!" Nangong Yan chuckled lightly, "If you hold another piece that represents agility Where''s the rune?"


    Painters: "!!!"


    "Is it possible to draw faster?!" ��N


    No one is a fool. Listening to Nangong Yan''s words will understand his meaning.


    "Isn''t that taken for granted?"


    The girls are in a trance, can they still do this?


    "I want to try!" Ying Lili ran directly out of her home, and all other painters followed.


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "I haven''t condensed the runes yet..."


    But only the little guy heard this sentence, because everyone else is gone...


    "Hey..." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, "I''ll follow along."


    After all, holding Yang also left the home space.


    ...


    "Oh~~ So fast, so fast!" Sawu''s eyes flashed straight, and he screamed excitedly as he drew!


    "It''s very fast, but our limit should be about 1.5 times the original, right?" Amelia shook her head, "If it is faster, we will not be able to control it well, and it may cause mistakes. The gain is not worth the loss."


    "But isn''t 1.5 times enough?" The fairy smiled, "At least everyone''s pressure has become very, very small, and the demand for painters is no longer so urgent."


    Sha Sui sighed: "Different dimensions are becoming more and more veritable..."


    That''s right, the things they can do are not like what people in this world can do!


    But when the world is becoming more and more unfamiliar, who doesn''t want to be more and more powerful?


    Chapter 1154 Nangong Yan: Tomorrow, everyone will remember to come over!


    After returning home again, Hai Wei couldn''t help asking: "Jun Yan, can you tell me what I didn''t say before?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan nodded, and immediately told them about the discovery of the heavens and angels.


    "Here, this is the angel that Yan found." The goblin showed them the Gabriel painted by Nangong Yan.


    Women: "..."


    Ying Liang''s mood was also very complicated. Looking at the words in the fairy''s hands, she couldn''t help sighing: "This world is really getting more and more strange..."


    "But fortunately we met Homura..." Xi also sighed softly, "Or we might disappear sometime."


    Zhendong thought for a while, shook his head and said: "Calm down, my thoughts are the same as Yan Jun. The angels did not affect our lives before, and most of them will continue in the future."


    "At best, we know the truth of the world."


    Sometimes, "knowing" itself is the biggest influence.


    Therefore, Nangong Yan still has to put the matter of "making friends with angels" on the agenda.


    wait! Wait for Nangong Yan to see what game Gabriel is playing. At that time, he can let the goblin go out and get acquainted with Gabriel. Completely addicted to the second element!


    As a housemate, do you still care whether you are an angel or not?


    ...


    Seeing that dinner was about to be prepared, Nangong Yan remembered the conversation with her father, and planned to ask them first.


    "Speaking of which, what do you prefer to keep in the animal pen?" Nangong Yan added, "Not an ordinary animal."


    "Not an ordinary animal?" Honoka scratched his head, "How about the dragon?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Good guy, dare to think about it!


    "Why is it a dragon?"


    Hui Naiguo didn''t hesitate this time: "Much meat!"


    Everyone: "...:"


    There is indeed a lot of meat... dozens of people can''t finish a meal!


    And this is still about young dragons. If it is an adult dragon, there will be more meat. If it is an ancient dragon... Will the meat get old?


    Uh... I let Hui Naiguo go astray! Just want to eat!


    There were many women who had different ideas, and I felt that she was justified after hearing this reason for Honoka!


    Besides, other things, unless it is some sacred beasts, otherwise few can compare with giant dragons.


    As long as you bring the word dragon, looking at the heavens and all realms are powerful pronouns!


    Of course, there are exceptions, such as the dragon in "Journey to the West"...it''s a shame, right?


    But it''s no wonder that writing specifically for Buddhism can make other races or immortals extremely powerful.


    "Just think about the dragon..." Ying Lili looked strange, "I think it''s okay to be similar to tide crabs or rattail fish, right? As long as some animals with magical effects are good."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Let''s look at tomorrow. Tomorrow I can get an animal or plant at random. I am looking forward to what it will be."


    "The magical space..." The girls sighed again. This space can be said to have sent all of them on the path of transcendence!

 Chapter 1278：

    And Nangong Yan amplifies this effect to the extreme!


    If it were replaced by someone else, it might be hundreds of years before he could obtain the supernatural powers through this space. How could it be as easy as Nangong Yan.


    They now hope from the bottom of their hearts that something more powerful than rattail fish will be good, so maybe it can help Nangong Yan?


    ...


    After dinner, all the different dimensional belongings are busy.


    And Nangong Yan, who was teaching the Nakano sisters, looked at the row of test papers with perfect scores and showed a natural expression.


    After all, the intelligence value is not for nothing!


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It looks like you don''t need me to counsel you anymore."


    "Huh?" Nino pulled his own test paper and began to revise, "What are you talking about? I still got so many wrong questions!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and she did it in front of her? You can really do...


    "Okay, okay, it''s not that you don''t have intersection without teaching you. You can still come every day in the future." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, "What''s more, cooking and voice actor skills, don''t I still want to teach you?"


    Nakano Nino: "..."


    That said, what I did just now is really superfluous! A little embarrassing...


    Nino missed his sight and changed the subject: "By the way, I feel very energetic and will definitely not fall asleep at night! What should I do?"


    Nangong Yan knows that this should still be the effect of spiritual attributes. How can a spirited person fall asleep?


    "Look at the password I sent! The more you think about it, the faster your mental strength will drop."


    For Nangong Yan, the mysterious code obtained by the programming breakthrough is really a big help.


    After thinking about it, he split up a string of passwords that strengthen the emotional system and uploaded it next door to the previous password.


    Nangong Yan: "I posted a new password. I suggest Lizhu to check it out. It may have unexpected effects."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "Huh? Why is it useful for Xiao Lizhu?"


    Nangong Yan: "It may be useful, but I''m not sure."


    Wu Yuan Runxiang: "Darling, what are you talking about?"


    Nangong Yan: "Strengthening the password of the emotional system, so maybe it is unexpectedly useful for Lizhu. Let Wen Nai see if you have strengthened the computer ability before."


    Kirisu Miharu: "That''s it, unexpectedly suitable for them."


    Fumino Furuhashi: "Wow! I just saw it! Thank you Yanjun! @�w������, Lijiang is coming out!"


    Rizu Ogata: "???"


    Rizu Ogata: "Thank you Homura!"


    Nangong Yan: "What are you polite to me!"


    Nangong Yan: "By the way, everyone will remember to come over tomorrow! There are so many things you need to know."


    Saori Makishima: "Understood! We''ll be there tomorrow after school!"


    Qin Chuijing: "Good Brother Yan, we won''t be absent either!"


    Iida Ayano: "Should I go there too?"


    Nangong Yan: "You must come here! @С�ֿ�����, eshou Nana, Hoshino Miyako, you guys come here too!"


    Osamori Nana: "Huh? Is there still me?"


    Nangong Yan: "Well, come here, even if you have to open a shop the next day, but come here at night."


    Oshimori Nana: "Is that so... well, I see."


    Nangong Yan: "Meow, squeak."


    Hoshino Miyako: "So don''t call me Meow!"


    Chapter 1155 Nangong Yan: Is that girl''s mouth opened in Suinaiguo?


    Nangong Yan: "Okay Miao Nei! No problem Miao Nei!"


    Hoshino Miyako: "..."


    What else can Miao Nei do besides being speechless? Be silent, and assume that you will be there tomorrow.


    After confirming that everyone would not be absent, Nangong Yan stopped chatting and prepared to teach the voice actor.


    As a result, the courses in this area are also advancing by leaps and bounds! The speed of mastering some skills is several times faster than before!


    Intelligence is a terrible attribute...When everyone has the ability to protect themselves, it is also a good choice to replace all the runes in the body with intelligence runes.


    ...


    "Aren''t you sleeping?" Nangong Yan was speechless while sitting on the sofa in his home.


    Because now, except for those who are going home, none of the girls in Nangong''s house are asleep at this moment!


    "Well, who made too much work today and didn''t want to sleep." The goblin shook his head, "In addition, I feel like I can''t use it up for three days, so staying up all night is a good choice. "


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, after all, with everyone��s current physique, there is no burden to stay up all night.


    In addition, when they want to sleep, they can go to sleep at any time by consuming mental energy...Well, don''t sleep if you don''t sleep, it''s just one night anyway.


    "Han, you said you can get an animal or a plant, can it be done after twelve o''clock?" Ying Lili couldn''t help asking.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "To put it bluntly, it means signing in. Once a day, the reward is random."


    Women: "..."


    So straightforward! But they also understood in an instant. After all, it is a gamified space. Isn''t it reasonable to sign in...


    "Then it''s almost there now, it''s only three minutes away." Xi looked at the time, vaguely expecting.


    Everyone could not help but took out their mobile phones to stare at the time, looking forward to the arrival of zero points and zero points.


    soon����


    "Here, Yan, hurry up." Zhenbai pushed Nangong Yan''s shoulder behind him.

 Chapter 1279：

    "Immediately." Nangong Yan nodded, focusing directly on the sign-in interface.


    Sign in successfully! Get a Bronze Whelp!


    Nangong Yan''s eyes widened in an instant, and he jumped up directly from the sofa!


    The girls were startled, and they didn''t understand what Nangong Yan''s sudden movement represented.


    But soon, they all reacted, Nangong Yan''s reaction may have gained something very incredible!


    "Got something good?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth became wider and wider, and finally couldn''t help laughing!


    "Haha! It''s more than a good thing! Isn''t that girl''s mouth opened? Last time I said that I wanted a crab, and this time..."


    Needless to say, Nangong Yan, they are a little confused when they think of Hui Naiguo...


    "The dragon..." Zhen Bai muttered to himself, and immediately his eyes became brighter and brighter, "Hame, let go!"


    "Wait a minute, I have something to do, so I can''t put it in the animal pen." After Nangong Yan finished speaking, she teleported to the open space outside.


    But he still didn''t rush to let go, first harvest some chickens and ducks, and let''s make room for the dragon cubs.


    After that, Nangong Yan got out the young dragon of the bronze dragon he had just obtained. After it discovered the existence of Nangong Yan, his mouth began to light up!


    "Good guy, really want to attack me!" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, and then smiled slightly, "If it''s another wyrmling''s breath, I''ll take it, but the bronze dragon will forget it."


    Soon, the young dragon''s breath was sprayed at him, and Nangong Yan moved away, and by the way, it also analyzed the energy contained in the breath.


    "Don''t come here! You can''t hold this kind of breath!" After Nangong Yan flashed out, he warned the women.


    "Yeah! We won''t go there!" The goblin said excitedly, "Dragon, this is a giant dragon! Although it''s just such a big young dragon, it''s a dragon!"


    "What kind of dragon is this?" Shengmuyi was very curious. "Is this color a golden dragon? Or an earth dragon?"


    Nangong Yan replied while avoiding an energy ball, "This is the young dragon of the bronze dragon!"


    "Bronze dragon?" Amelia was taken aback, "I have never heard of this kind of dragon."


    "It''s a dragon that contains the power of time, so I''m only playing with it now, or I would have thrown it into the animal pen!" After saying that, Nangong Yan waved his hand and exiled the energy ball that smashed at him.


    "The power of time?!" ��N


    "Yes, who knows if I insist on breathing, the life span will directly consume three or four days." Nangong Yan said the reason for not insisting on it.


    This shocked the girls! It is such a terrible power! No wonder Nangong Yan is teleporting now!


    "But why didn''t Homura send it to the animal pen? Are you planning to raise it?" Eri asked puzzled.


    "I don''t raise it! The intelligence of the young dragon is so low that it is no different from ordinary beasts!" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, and then escaped another breath.


    "The young dragon... the energy contained is really too low." Nangong Yan was a little speechless, "And besides the time energy, there are other energies disturbing me in my breath, otherwise I would have figured it out a long time ago!"


    Women: "!!!"


    They understood Nangong Yan''s thoughts, he wanted to learn time energy!


    If you can really learn, how terrible would it be to have all the abilities of time and space?


    They began to pray, hoping that Nangong Yan would succeed...


    After half a minute.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up after a teleportation, even if it was this kind of external ability analysis, with the addition of intelligence, he quickly understood it! Throw the dragon cub directly into the animal pen, and it will be honest in an instant.


    Glancing at the system, there is a special skill called "Time Manipulation" in the skill column, and the skill level is naturally level one.


    Looked at the bird''s-eye view again...


    Name: Bronze Hatchling


    There are 2 days, 23 hours and 59 minutes left until the next stage...


    Three days in one stage?


    In other words, the next stage should be the young dragon, and the adult dragon in the next stage can lay eggs, right?


    "Will you lay eggs in nine days..." Nangong Yan murmured, "But the main problem at the moment is...the animal pen is not big enough! A fifty-flat animal pen can raise two dragons, right? If you don��t, you won��t be able to raise anything else."


    It seems that the expansion is urgently needed outdoors.


    The girls also walked out cautiously at this moment and walked towards the animal enclosure.


    "Wow! Is this a giant dragon? A closer look... it looks like a lizard!" Arisa looked at the dragon cub and said in surprise.


    Nangong Yan was stunned, and Arisa was a little caught off guard.


    Chapter 1156 Emily: Dragon breeding industry?


    When the girls had seen enough of the dragon cubs, they turned their heads to look at Nangong Yan.


    "Since you put the dragons in the animal pen, Homura must have succeeded, right?" Ying Lili said a question, but the words were full of affirmative meaning.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It''s successful."


    "How far can the brother do now?" Sagiri asked with some excitement.


    "Well, there is actually no particularly strong ability just after learning, that is, it can speed up the time within a specified range." After all, just learning, and it is still Lv1, don''t expect how strong it is now.


    "How much is one point?"


    "Double." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Now it can only be done to this degree. Within one range, the speed of time passing is twice that of other locations."


    Shi Yu raised her eyebrows: "In other words, if Yan Jun uses this ability to cover us, will our efficiency be doubled in disguise?"


    "Yes, but it��s not necessary? It��s obvious that others have only passed one day, but we have passed two days. When the life span has not reached a certain level, I don��t think it��s a matter of spending time on this. Good thing."


    Women: "..."


    On the contrary, if there are things they can cultivate that can be used to speed up the cultivation, but the time spent on painting is not worth it.


    Although you want to bring more classic works to people, you can save yourself extra time for this kind of thing!


    "Mr. Yan, that little dragon should still grow, right?" Qi Hai asked curiously.


    "It will become a young dragon in three days, it will become an adult dragon in three days, and it will be able to lay eggs in three days, and then we will be able to harvest a giant dragon for food!"


    "Huh?! Really?" Xue Sui cried out.

 Chapter 1280：

    Nangong Yan nodded without hesitation: "A grown-up dragon can be full of treasures. Dragon horns and claws can be used as weapons, and dragon scales can also be used as armor. Meat is a good food for strengthening the body, and blood is the most precious. Can be soaked or drunk as a spellcasting material."


    "Can you soak or drink?" Everyone looked weird.


    "Soaking or drinking, it can strengthen the body anyway." Nangong Yan smiled slightly. Although the dragon of Azeroth is different from the dragons of other worlds, the energy in the dragon''s blood is definitely a lot. It''s not surprising to be absorbed at the time.


    "However, direct bathing is still not advisable. Your body foundation is too poor, and the violent energy is absolutely unbearable, so you should eat meat first. Eat meat to strengthen your body. When your body is strong enough, you can use it for bathing. It''s all right."


    The girls looked at the clearly arranged little dragon cubs, and they all muttered in their hearts: Little things, your fortune-telling is not good, when you grow up to be a big thing, your life will not belong to you!


    They really don''t have any mercy for the creatures that can be thrown into the animal pen. Anyway, the number in the future will never be less.


    "I always feel that the materials for casting spells will definitely not be less in the future..." The goblin smiled, "Is the dragon breeding industry? I can quickly become a magician!"


    "Wait, there is a chance anyway." If possible, Nangong Yan wouldn''t mind going to the schools in Heaven and Hell to get some textbooks back.


    ...


    After that, Nangong Yan, who was idle, began to ponder how to use the time ability.


    He originally thought that the vegetable plot in his homeland was also due to time and energy, so the time for maturity was so short.


    But the growth of species here is actually staged, not so much time energy, as it is the power of evolution!


    Because when the time comes, these animals and plants will all become the next stage!


    It''s like accumulating some energy and then evolving in one breath. It really has nothing to do with time.


    In this case, can the effect of time acceleration act on them?


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, and the acceleration of the time enveloped in the entire animal pen was released by him.


    Huh!


    Nangong Yan''s overall energy was directly drawn by a quarter! It really shocked him!


    The bewildered Nangong Yan ran directly to the bird''s-eye view to check the situation...


    Name: Chicken


    There are 26 minutes to the next stage (the time needed for the current growth stage is halved while the time accelerator is in use)


    Name: Bronze Hatchling


    There is still 1 day, 11 hours and 55 minutes before the next stage (the time required for the current growth stage is halved while the time accelerator card is in use)


    Nangong Yan''s face is weird... Did I use a time accelerator card?


    My skills were actually used as special props, no wonder so much energy was pumped out at once!


    Or it can be said that their own energy is used to help them grow.


    Feeling the speed of her energy recovery, Nangong Yan was quite satisfied. It will be full in about fifteen minutes. It seems that this "time acceleration card" can be used as a common method.


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan didn''t rush to use this on fish ponds and vegetable plots. Instead, he took a big green worm from the storage box and placed it on the ground, and then began to test its abilities on its body.


    The girls who were still onlookers watched this insect''s movements become ghosts, because its pupa is so fast!


    Stopped the ability, Nangong Yan continued to ponder, and used the method of manipulating the ability just now. Soon, the insect returned to the original position by crawling backwards.


    "That''s it, after understanding it, it''s quite simple to go back in time."


    The girls twitched their mouths and secretly said: As expected of Homura (Jun), this pervert, has even the matter of turning back time become simple?


    "It''s just that the current time reversal can only be reversed at a normal speed, and you have to work hard to accelerate the reversal." Shaking his head, Nangong Yan continued to study time stillness.


    It��s not difficult. Take a balance between the normal flow rate of time and the reverse flow of time, so that time is still. Of course, the energy of Nangong Flame is also continuously consumed. Perhaps because it is just a bug, the consumption is basically negligible, but if it is The consumption of powerful creatures will not be too small.


    After that, Nangong Yan experimented with the use of various time abilities on this bug, and figured out how to accelerate or decelerate the target itself.


    In general, there are only so many uses of time ability for the time being, as for the high-end way of time jumping...Nangong Yan doesn''t have enough time knowledge!


    With the learning of knowledge and the improvement of level, the power of time will slowly be held by Nangong Yan!


    Chapter 1157 Indulge in deduction, unable to extricate himself!


    Looking at the time manipulation that has become Lv2, Nangong Yan doesn''t feel surprised, how to say he has figured out several ways to use his time ability.


    But subsequent upgrades are not that simple. At the very least, you need to increase the multiples of time acceleration and time reversal.


    Continuing to release time to speed up the fish ponds and vegetable fields, Nangong Yan''s body''s ability was pumped only about one-fifth.


    After thinking about it, there were 18 runes in Nangong Yan''s body. After dispelling these runes, he condensed another 18 mana to restore the runes.


    Buried in his body, under Nangong Yan''s jaw-dropping perception, he filled the energy directly in two minutes!


    "Hey..." Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled, "The ability to hang runes is simply amazing."


    That''s right, Rune is a great help to Nangong Yan! He wants to kiss Ai Jiang now!


    The abnormal abilities of this body are all the blessings of Ai Jiang!


    Although the system is always available, a lamb is really not very particular...


    ...


    Seeing Nangong Yan who was still studying something, the girls thought about it, and then went busy again.


    After seeing that Nangong Yan will become bigger, their worries have diminished once again, and their excitement has also increased a lot.


    Anyway, I don��t want to sleep, so just draw!


    With the agility rune, the painters also embarked on a journey of painting ghosts and animals.


    Once again, he changed into an intellectual rune, and Nangong Yan tried to deduce more advanced runes based on different levels of runes.


    If it can be deduced, in the systematic rune literature, perhaps it will be the apex of rune... at least in Azeroth.


    Five minutes, ten minutes... With Nangong Yan��s continuous attempts, despite the amazing intelligence bonus, he still didn��t get the correct result for half an hour. One can imagine how difficult it is. .


    But, even though it was just a try, Nangong Yan was already ready to play for two hours.


    In the process of his deduction, the thunder and lightning gathered by the thunder rune wandered through his body, continuously strengthening his physical strength, and his body''s adaptability and control of thunder and lightning were also slowly increasing, until... ��


    "One hour and forty minutes..." Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed brightly, "If there is no intelligence bonus that reaches more than 20,000, the ghost knows how long it will take to deduct success! I am afraid it will not work for a month!"


    This still counts Nangong Yan''s own growth within one month, otherwise one year...no, not even ten years!


    Because this is simply not something that humans can master! Originally, Nangong Yan''s savvy was very enchanting, but the intelligence bonus of this value is equivalent to increasing his deduction ability by more than twenty times!

 Chapter 1281：

    Is this something humans in the world of Azeroth can do?


    Perhaps only creatures of this level can use runes of this level and use them to manipulate the rules of the universe.


    Perhaps the divine tool used by the Titans is engraved with runes of this level... Yes, I''m talking about weapons of the level that can pierce through the planet.


    Step aside for Ashbringer or Frostmourne.


    "The rune of this level seems to have a sense of completion, I am afraid it is really the same as I thought, it is the apex of the rune... Then what is the name of the rune of this level?"


    After thinking for a while, Nangong Yan shrugged: "Just call the original rune!"


    Nangong Yan, who had something to do again, began to replace her own runes.


    "After all of them are replaced, it is equivalent to more than one hundred and thirty with the current understanding who are helping in the deduction. The efficiency is simply terrifying..." While replacing, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but twitch.


    In the next hour, Nangong Yan performed four original runes, and an hour later, a total of ten original runes were performed.


    In the system at this moment, Fu Wenwen''s skill level has also quietly changed, reaching Lv9, which is Nangong Yan''s first abnormal ability to reach such a level.


    The upgrade of abilities naturally brought a new technique to Nangong Yan...buried elemental runes into his body.


    "Hand-rubbing elemental powers?" Although accidental, to be honest, Nangong Yan didn''t plan to use this method on the women because they couldn''t control this lethal ability.


    The kind that requires a little practice is more suitable for everyone.


    Even Nangong Yan used to be able to perfectly control his body and energy because of the existence of multiple skills, so when the spatial ability appeared, he mastered it very quickly every time he grew.


    But this is something they can''t do. If this is the case, then don''t worry, anyway, the current Nangong Yan can definitely protect them.


    "Speaking of which, what would this rune literature be like if it broke the limit? Would you create your own rune?"


    I shook my head, now I think this kind of thing is almost too early! Think about it when you can create the world! Otherwise, everything will be wasted...


    "Wait until the original runes of the resistance class are pushed out to help you replace them... The ghost knows that it is so fast, in just one day, the rune has changed from the intermediate level to the original elementary level."


    Nangong Yan was deeply moved. After checking the time, it was only four o''clock in the morning, and she felt that she could deduct it for a while.


    As a result, he was addicted to deduction and couldn''t extricate himself until he exhausted his mental power. After all, it was more than a hundred of his deduction ability. Being able to hold on for a few hours was enough to prove that Nangong Yan was a freak.


    After an hour, the women who came to see Nangong Yan''s situation found that the nasal blisters that he slept almost didn''t come out, they all looked dumbfounded!


    "Why did Yan Jun fall asleep?" Qihai looked weird, "Know that we are not sleepy at all."


    "Maybe, Mr. Yan did something we didn''t know while we were leaving." Xi touched Nangong Yan''s face, "Look, Mr. Yan''s face is actually not very good. It''s better than before. On the contrary, it looks a little pale."


    As he said, Xi''s face faintly revealed distressed meaning.


    But other people are the same. Everyone understands that Nangong Yan is strengthening herself as much as possible, forcing herself to be too tight.


    Well, although everyone''s idea is a bit wrong, it''s not completely wrong.


    He is strengthening himself as much as possible, but it is really unintentional to run out of mental energy! Who made him too addicted to deduction...


    "Mirai-chan, Ling-chan, do you know what Yan-jun did?"


    Chapter 1158 Nangong Yan: Cartoonist and Assistant? I''m looking forward to it...


    "We probably know a little..." Hatsune Miku said with a complicated expression on Xi''s phone.


    "What the **** did Mr. Yan do?"


    "Deduction of runes." Ling said, "My brother has been deducing runes. He said that with the addition of intelligence, there are probably more than 130 himself helping deduction. This is how my brother drained his spirit. Well... the spiritual thing that he might have overlooked himself."


    Women: "..."


    So this is ah����


    "It''s for us." Hui looked complicated. "Only runes provide the highest safety guarantee for us, so Yan Jun will deduct runes."


    Hui was right. They were indeed the main reason why Nangong Yan wanted to play runes. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to play for a few hours and just do something else.


    "Let''s go, don''t disturb him to sleep, let''s make breakfast." The goblin greeted the girls to leave, "Hui, please ask Homura for a leave today."


    Hui nodded, "I think so too."


    "But is it appropriate for Sister Hui to ask for leave for seniors?" Nayu asked with a look of confusion, "It''s better to ask Dad to ask for leave. After all, it''s easier for parents to ask for leave."


    Also, if Hui helps to ask for leave, the people in the class don''t know how to gossip!


    So next, Hui and the others make breakfast, while Ying Lili calls Nangong Xiao.


    "Dad, I''m Ying Lili." Ying Lili has already screamed pretty smoothly.


    "Ying Lili? Why did you call me so early?" Nangong Xiao was still a little dazed.


    Ying Lili talked about Nangong Yan''s situation, and Nangong Xiao did not hesitate naturally, let her rest assured that he would call the school teacher after a while.


    "Ying Lili... you should watch him more, don''t let him continue to mess around." After a moment of indulgence, Nangong Xiao sighed lightly.


    "Well, don''t worry!" Ying Lili nodded heavily.


    "That''s right!" Ying Lili remembered another thing, "We are about to get the FGO swimsuit event out, can I send it to you tomorrow?"


    "Oh? It''s almost done... OK! Tomorrow you ask Little Hatsune or Xiao Kagane to bring me things."


    After that, he didn''t talk too much, and Nangong Xiao quickly hung up the phone.


    Xiao Hua couldn''t help but ask, "Can you catch up tomorrow?"


    She was also worried about the artist''s progress, and the script was already done.


    "No problem!" Amelia nodded, "Don''t forget that the efficiency of our painter has increased by about 50%!"


    "No, I mean, don''t everyone have to come over tonight?" Xiaohua emphasized the situation again, "Can''t I paint at night?"


    "That''s okay. Both Sha Sui and I are there during the day and can complete a lot of things. When everyone comes back from Hearthstone from school, there will be another hour for us to complete it."


    Xiao Hua nodded. Since this is the case, there is nothing to worry about.


    ...


    After everyone went out, everyone at home was in a busy state.


    Except for Nangong Yan...Because he is still asleep, who has almost used up his mental power, it is inevitable that he will die at all.


    The little guy wandered in from outside, looked at Nangong Yan who was still sleeping, tilted his head for a moment, jumped on the sofa, walked to Nangong Yan��s neck, adjusted his posture, and started to be with him. sleep.


    This time, I slept straight into the afternoon...

 Chapter 1282：

    "Uh... I''m so hungry." Nangong Yan woke up from hunger, perhaps because his energy is not enough to completely replace food, so it''s not surprising that he feels hungry.


    But also, spirit, space, time, mana, thunder...none of them are hungry!


    If the reward for signing in this time is a red dragon, maybe it will be able to give Nangong Yan''s energy a lifelike nature. Maybe he can survive without eating at that time?


    Touching the little guy beside his face, Nangong Yan got up and looked at the time.


    "Good fellow, everyone is going to leave school..." With a twitch of his mouth, Nangong Yan shook his head, "Let''s eat something first."


    Walking out of the home space, Nangong Yan looked at the fairies and asked them directly, "Is there anything to eat?"


    "Oh? You finally woke up." The goblin put down the game console in his hand and stretched his waist. "You can eat bread first! I''ll cook a meal for you!"


    "Okay." Nangong Yan nodded. He was also hungry and didn''t want to cook. He wanted to eat ready-made food now.


    After returning with a piece of Sanae bread, Nangong Homura sat next to Shasuto Zusu and began to watch her painting, while she was watching and pointing her to her.


    "Miss Footbeard''s progress is getting faster and faster." Nangong Yan smiled at her while eating bread.


    "If it weren''t for Teacher Nangong, I wouldn''t have made this degree of progress." Sha Sui Zubeu shook his head.


    "You still call''Ms. Nangong'' and''Miss Footbeard'' now?" Amelia rolled her eyes.


    Sha Suidu: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Aren''t you used to it!" Nangong Yan scratched his head and said to Sha Sui, "Or, let''s change the name now?"


    "Then my name is Teacher Nangong, Nangong... Jun? Is that okay?"


    Nangong Yan hasn''t spoken yet, Nayu directly said: "It seems a bit ordinary..."


    Sha Sui turned her head slightly, and suddenly changed her name, she couldn''t adapt to it!


    "Forget it, let''s call it whatever you want!" Putting the bun dumpling into his mouth, Nangong Yan shrugged, "Really, as long as you don''t call me Teacher Nangong, you can call anything."


    "And myself... Sister Sha Suidu or Sha Suidu, which one do you think is more appropriate?" Nangong Yan asked Sha Suidu''s own opinion.


    She thought about it a bit tangledly, and remembered her friend Konami Kobayashi. What Nangong Homura called Kobayashi Kanami as if she was a senior sister?


    In this case, it is not a problem to call yourself "Senior Sister", right?


    "Then Senior Sister..."


    "Okay, I will call you Senior Sister Sha Sui from now on."


    "Hame! Your fried rice!"


    "Oh! Coming!" Nangong Yan replied and ran over quickly.


    Sha Suidu: "..."


    "I haven''t said anything yet..."


    "Say Sister Sha Suidu, I can hear you." Nangong Yan''s voice came over from the kitchen.


    Sha Sui was stunned, and immediately remembered Nangong Yan''s inhuman hearing.


    "Okay, Homura... Jun, can you help me see the manga you asked me to draw later?"


    "OK! It must be possible!"


    Cartoonist and assistant? I''m looking forward to it...


    Chapter 1159 Tongxu Miharu: Huh? Yanjun, why are you at home?


    "Sister Sha Suidu, have you brought the comics?" Nangong Yan asked immediately after the meal.


    Sha Sui nodded, and handed over the sketch in his hand: "Here, please Nan... Don''t be merciful, Mr. Yan, let me know if you have any questions!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m definitely a pragmatic person in this regard!" After receiving the draft, Nangong Yan looked at it like this.


    Just at the beginning, Nangong Yan understood that it had nothing to do with "The Cartoonist and Assistant" in his memory. This kind of thing would become exactly the same without inheriting a name.


    "Senior Sister Sha Sui Du, when did you paint?" After looking at it for a while, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but ask.


    Shishi Shasui replied nervously, "I painted for two hours in the early morning, and the painting was so smooth at the time... Is there any problem?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "The storyboard is very good, and the rhythm is also good... But, Senior Sister Sha Suidu, are you a bit nasty?"


    Nangong Yan pointed to the cat on the drawing, and the corners of her mouth twitched...


    Even though the characters and plot are wrong, how could this "furious hood meow" appear? !


    "Huh? Isn''t it cute?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Sorry, he really doesn''t think this kind of cat is cute...


    But objectively speaking, this cat is quite eye-catching.


    Nangong Yan sighed softly: "It''s not the bad taste of the senior sister. Objectively speaking, it can be regarded as a mascot that attracts attention, but subjectively, I think that since this mascot appears, you should portray the protagonist. It��s a little bit cheaper, and the current protagonist has made him change his job from being a Tucao service to being a Tucao!"


    Since she likes this kind of mascot, she may be better at this aspect of the plot.


    "But... the protagonist is based on Homura."


    "It''s okay, as long as you don''t paint exactly the same as mine." Nangong Yan didn''t care about this.


    But I always feel that moving in this direction is getting closer and closer to "The Cartoonist and Assistant"!


    Sha Sui thought about it, Nangong Yan did not bother her, and continued to read the rest.


    The goblin who was staring at him immediately said, "Homura, I want to watch too!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Look, maybe you can still find the feeling of arguing with Xiaohua."


    "Oh? Is there my prototype?" The goblin was a little curious.


    "Yeah, but you two have become neighbors."


    After all, both fairies and Xiaohua write novels, so they can only choose another way to appear in the comics about cartoonists to make them more comfortable.


    "So..."


    The goblin finished reading it quickly, and smiled softly: "It looks like it''s familiar, and it feels pretty good in all aspects."

 Chapter 1283：

    Nangong Yan shrugged: "But if you want the mascot to be more present, it''s better for the protagonist to be a little bit sloppy. If there is an owner, there will be any pets, so that people will feel more coordinated."


    "That''s what I said." The goblin nodded, "Although it looks like a contrast now, if the protagonist is a little bit cheaper, the girls'' reaction is also worth looking forward to!"


    "But... how should I do that?" Sha Sui couldn''t figure out what to do to make the protagonist look even lower?


    Nangong Yan directly said: "There is a perverted cartoonist who has a color heart and no guts, who specializes in drawing comics for selling meat, and in order to make the comics better, he studies the perverted cartoonist of women''s underwear."


    "How about this positioning?" He shook out that this set was all the characteristics of "love apprentice courage", and even guided to it.


    The eyebrows of a few women trembled, and they felt a kind of "haste" permeating just by listening!


    "The girl''s reaction is not difficult, right?" Nangong Yan smiled while looking at Sha Sui. "Senior Sister Sha Sui, just draw your own reaction when you see something like this. "


    "For other girls, you can also substitute a personality similar to Ying Lili and ask them how they would react if they encountered this kind of thing."


    Sobe Sasui''s eyes lit up. It is indeed the case. If she uses this method, it will be much easier for her to draw cartoons!


    And this way of collecting materials is also worth learning for her!


    "I see! I will think about how to paint in the past two days!" Shasou Shasui collected his own drafts. Although they were scraps, they couldn''t be destroyed directly. Maybe it will be useful.


    After finishing the drawing, Sha Sui looked at Nangong Yan again: "Nan... Mr. Yan, thank you!"


    "No thanks." With a slight smile, Nangong Yan continued, "As long as you understand the protagonist''s character, otherwise I will have a headache. After all, this kind of person is not easy to find in reality, maybe I have to play it myself. a bit."


    "Really?" Nayou smiled, "I really want to see Senior play that kind of role."


    "Let''s pull it down!" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "That kind of role is not a matter of trial. I also secretly acted for Senior Sister Sha Suidu alone. Others can see it if they don''t exist."


    "Can you?" Sha Sui was a little surprised, "I really don''t have a good grasp of the character of the protagonist, and I have a relatively poor understanding of boys..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Why did it seem to be for yourself?


    "Why don''t I write it out?" Nangong Yan scratched his head, "A person who plays that kind of character is really out of ethics, and it easily reminds me of the "Ape God"."


    "Forget it!" The goblin hurriedly called to a halt, "Just write it down and stop acting!"


    What should I do if I pollute Nangong Yan''s spirit again?


    Seeing that the fairy suddenly became so nervous, even though Sasui was not very understanding, he also nodded.


    Nangong Yan moved the pen and paper, and wrote a few fragments about the courage of the lover on the spot.


    After seeing Zubei Shasui, he blushed slightly...In other words, do you really want to draw this kind of protagonist?


    Swaggering to the underwear shop? Women''s clothing? It''s a little bit too showy!


    But think about it carefully, if you really know this kind of person in reality, I am afraid it will be quite a headache, but if you put it in the comics, it seems to be very happy.


    Just thinking about it, a voice came...


    "I''m back!" Meichun walked in through the back door with a bag, which was also back from Hearthstone secretly.


    "Welcome home." Nangong Yan greeted the past and gave him a big hug.


    "Huh? Jun Yan, why are you at home?" Mei Chun, who was held in her arms by Nangong Yan in a daze, finally recovered.


    Chapter 1160 Ogata Rizhu: What about liberal arts?


    "I just slept and stood..." Nangong Yan couldn''t help but touch his nose.


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    "Michun, you came back quite early." Among the girls, she was the first to come back.


    "Yeah." Miharu nodded, "Actually, there are no classes I want to attend in the afternoon, but because I have been chatting with Aya and Keiko for a while, I''m back now."


    "Ahem!" Nayu coughed twice, "Are you still holding it?"


    Meichun''s pretty face blushed instantly, and she forgot that she was still in Nangong Yan''s arms!


    Wei Wei took a step back, but she couldn''t break free, blushing, patted Nangong Yan on the chest.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly before releasing her hand.


    Speaking of it, his physical strength has soared before, and he hasn''t deliberately controlled it yet.


    After several hours of sleep, he naturally grasped his soaring physical ability.


    He understands that he is already the kind of person who is getting more and more difficult to get his power out of control. For him, controlling power is too simple.


    "Presumably everyone is coming back soon, and the rest will be arriving one after another." Shrugged, Nangong Yan said, "I''ll go for half an hour first. At that time, I will almost change the runes for you. ."


    "You fell asleep tired before, so busy?" The goblin frowned.


    "It''s okay." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Just two runes, one shadow resistance and another corrosion resistance. I don''t worry about the rest."


    "...Okay." The goblin sighed, what can she say, anyway, there are only two runes left, and Nangong Yan will not lie to her, right?


    When Nangong Yan walked home, Meichun asked them, "What happened? What happened to Yan Jun when he fell asleep so tired?"


    Several people glanced at each other, and they planned to explain the situation. After the others came, it would be a big deal to say it again.


    ...


    "...Unbelievable." Meichun''s expression was very complicated, "Is this still the world we are familiar with?"


    "Perhaps this is not the world we are familiar with, but the predecessors... or the predecessors we are familiar with!" Nayu smiled brightly.


    "Hmm..." Michun nodded slightly, "Yes..."


    "We are back." Xi who walked out of her home also asked the women, "Why is Jun Yan playing runes again?"


    The goblin scratched his head: "You shouldn''t worry about it. If he said, he deduced two, so don''t worry about the rest."


    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    "Okay." Xi was helpless, how did the two runes tell them to say, it will be over in a while, right?


    "Where are Yingli Lijiang and the others?"


    Xiao Hua said: "I think, I should come back with Miyako-senpai."


    When they thought about it, they thought it was the same. They were all in the same school, so couldn''t they all have Hearthstone, and then let Hoshino Miyako come by himself?


    So I should have chosen the option of walking home together.

 Chapter 1284：

    "Miss Ayano should come later, and Miss Nana is probably about the same..." Hai Wei thought for a while, "but Kanami Sister should come here sooner, right?"


    Susho Saho shook his head: "In the morning, Kanami said that there are required courses today, and it may be about the same time as Ayano''s arrival."


    Taking advantage of their time to speak, Liu Ji and Xiao Yi also returned, and the rest of them had to come through normal channels.


    After a while, Nangong Yan, who had finished the deduction, also began to prepare to help everyone bury a full set of the highest-level runes that had been prepared.


    The uppermost rune with a limit value of 1296, placed on top of resistance, is simply terrifying!


    It is conceivable that if it was Gabriel, all her magic would be resisted by this terrifying resistance! After all, Nangong Yan has prepared the resistance of all attributes!


    Regardless of whether you are earth, water, fire, wind, light, darkness, or thunder and lightning, all are the targets of resistance!


    Of course, if Gabriel pulls out the horn of doom, it''s another thing...


    ...


    After Fumino and Saori and the others arrived one after another, everyone looked at a lot of "weird" things entering everyone''s body, and their expressions were dumbfounded.


    It doesn''t need Nangong Yan to say more, other people automatically and consciously explained everything that happened in the past ten days.


    Seeing the girls whose worldview has collapsed, the wicked Qianhua and Mengye sisters began to take pictures...By the way, Fengshi was also their target for taking pictures.


    "Sakura Liang..." Kyoko Takimoto turned to Sakura Liang''s eyes blankly, "Why did the world become something I don''t know in just two days?"


    Yingliang didn''t know how to say it anymore, it''s better to say that she actually wanted to ask when she first knew it.


    While helping Wen Nai to bury the runes, Nangong Yan replied: "The world has never changed. It''s just that I have become able to discover the truth of the world, and you only know it because of me."


    Takimoto Kyoko: "..."


    Unable to refute, she also understands that this is the truth. Compared with ordinary people, Nangong Yan is simply another dimension of existence!


    That being the case, discovering things that ordinary people can''t find is also acceptable.


    Even ordinary people who don''t know anything are fantasizing: Maybe there are gods and Buddhas all over the sky, but people can''t see them.


    But most of these people just think about it casually. If a **** or Buddha falls from the sky, it''s good not to be scared to death!


    "Wen Nai, take a look at these questions." After helping Wen Nai bury the intellectual and spiritual runes, Nangong Yan handed her a math paper.


    "Huh?" Wen Nai''s eyes widened in an instant, "I can actually figure out the answer directly?!"


    "Intelligence is such a perverted thing." Nangong Yan gave a wry smile, "If we can discover the use of intelligence runes before, I think we will save a lot of things!"


    "The efficiency of learning, thinking, and application has been increased by many times! The effect of intellectual runes is simply terrifying when dealing with logical problems!"


    Rizu Ogata: "..."


    What about liberal arts? A question can have several or even countless kinds of understanding, is this logical?


    Looking at Li Zhu''s expression, Nangong Yan could only say: "Li Zhu, I hope you can read that string of codes more, maybe it''s really useful."


    "Well! Even if there is only one micron of progress, I will not give up!" Even if there is no progress, how can the current Lizhu give up?


    Even if Wen Nai is dead! Riju''s heart is still firm!


    Chapter 1161 Women: Let''s brush crabs!


    Helping everyone to bury a set of top-level runes, the women couldn''t help but begin to experience the various changes in their bodies.


    Even with physical strikes, they still grab the elemental runes in their hands, quite a feeling of death!


    But fortunately, they can really ignore the intermediate elemental runes... it''s just that their clothes were burned when they caught the flame rune.


    Then he was saved by Nangong Yan''s back in time.


    Even now, Miao Nei couldn''t believe it. Has Nangong Yan just so casually made them so special?


    But all of this is so real, how can you not believe it if you have personally experienced it?


    I can only turn the complexity of my heart into a sigh.


    "Ah!" Earnago exclaimed, "It''s so late! And I haven''t cooked yet!"


    Nangong Yan looked at the time, it was almost five o''clock in the afternoon...it was a bit late, but there was still time to cook.


    "A few people will help me clean the pot and crabs." Nangong Yan waved to them, "Yes, everyone who has never seen the space should come in and have a look. When Ayano and Nana arrive, they will come and shout. Let me."


    "Brother, go, I''ll call you when they come." Sawu nodded to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan rubbed Sawu''s little head and led the girls to the home space.


    Let the curious people watch everywhere on their own. After Nangong Yan took out three cauldrons, he walked straight to the fish pond.


    "Yan-jun is going to make three crabs~!" Lin looked at the three big pots with excitement. She was a little excited not because of eating, but imagining the scene of three big crabs being cooked at the same time.


    But the foodies such as Hui Naiguo, Huayang, Wen Nai, Qianhua, etc., are all excited because they are about to eat delicious food!


    Nangong Yan didn''t use his space ability to fish when he walked to the fish pond. Now there are a lot of tide crabs in the fish pond, and there are almost always a few on the shore.


    So after he walked over, he raised his hand, stretched out his index finger, and tapped the heads of three crabs in succession. With the last snapping his finger, the crabs were directly transferred to the women.


    Ying Lili''s mouth couldn''t help but twitched: "Humam...you guys really got stronger again, right?! Before, he beat him to death with a punch, but now he just hits him to death with his finger?"


    "Well..." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "I recently used Thunder Rune and Mana to strengthen my physical body, so my body''s strength is a little stronger."


    When the girls heard the words, the corners of their eyes twitched.


    a little bit? Ghosts believe it!


    "Jun Yan, can you tell me more specifically?" Shi Yu said silently, "or I''m afraid I''ll be killed by you someday."


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Women: "!!!"


    Everyone was flashed back! Shiyu''s words were too unprepared, right? !


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Don''t worry, my control over my body and energy has definitely reached the smallest level, and I won''t be able to hurt you."


    "Then you also talk about it."


    "Ping A is about 30 tons." Nangong Yan said casually.


    The girls looked at Nangong Yan''s gaze instantly as if they were watching a pervert... No, they were just watching a pervert!


    "...If this is touched, there is no way to maintain the human form, right?" Nicole said quietly.

 Chapter 1285：

    "You?" Nangong Yan was very speechless, "Don''t forget that there is a top-level defensive rune in your body. There is also an original defensive rune that you carry with you. The physical defense is so high, right?"


    "So, we don''t know how high it is!" Qianhua shook his head vigorously.


    "The defensive value of a normal person can be counted as 10, the value bonus of the lower rune is 1 to 6, the middle level is 7 to 36, the upper level is 37 to 216, and the highest level is 217 to 1296. The original rune is unknown. What kind of runes can be condensed depends on my ability."


    "But for the time being, it''s still about six times that of 1296. After all, I don''t have a deep understanding of the original runes."


    Nangong Yan also explained it in detail. Everyone became more and more frightened as they listened. After a simple mental calculation, they all understood that their current defensive power should be as high as nine thousand!


    How much power can this level of defensive power withstand a single point of view?


    A simple calculation, even if a normal person can withstand 50 catties of strength! There is no need to count, the defense of nine thousand is 22 and a half tons!


    If Nangong Yan simply punches them without any skill, she really can''t beat them...


    Thinking of this, it is really a real sense of security! And it''s almost not bursting!


    "Well, don''t froze, brush the crabs." Nangong Yan got a few brushes and kept one in his hand, and the others were separated.


    Everyone can''t even think about other things, just hold the brush and start the brush!


    "This monster-like crab..." the black cat muttered, "fortunately they are all dead."


    "Isn''t it okay if I don''t die?" Tong Na glanced at her, "I don''t think this kind of crab has twenty tons of power."


    Five watch Liuli: "..."


    Can she say that she still has no real feelings about her defense power? That''s why I ignored it subconsciously.


    "Compared to this kind of crab, that one is more terrifying." Tong Na was talking about the young dragon in the animal pen. "When I think about it will grow into a giant dragon in the future, my body trembles a little."


    "What are you shaking with the ingredients?" The black cat fought back decisively.


    Kosaka Kirino:"����"


    "In fact, it doesn''t take long. You can grow into a giant dragon in about three days." Nangong Yan said casually again.


    "Three days? Isn''t it six days?"


    "I gave it time to speed up, so it became a dragon in three days, and it could lay eggs on the fifth day."


    Everyone is speechless, what else can they say?


    "Of course it may be the sixth day." Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "When that dragon cub grows to the next stage, I will release it from the animal pen first."


    "Why?!" ��N


    "In order to learn a deeper level of time knowledge, it won''t attack me if I don''t let it go, then I can''t learn it."


    "Will it be released in the next stage?" Amelia frowned. "That''s a dragon, don''t overturn the car."


    "Don''t worry, my spatial ability is not covered. When I feel that I can''t handle it, I just throw it back into the animal pen."


    "Let''s pick up crabs!" They don''t plan to ask anymore, otherwise, they always feel that the arranged and plain little dragon cub seems to have reached grandma''s house in misfortune!


    Chapter 1162 Tian Jing Zhongru: What the **** is the explosive clothes?


    After getting ready, the crab entered the pot, and Nangong Yan released the time acceleration around the three pots, and at the same time reminded everyone not to go there.


    The expressions of the girls became quite weird...


    "Does cooking take time to speed up?" Xiaomei Lang Aicheng didn''t know what to say.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "After all, I don''t need my participation in the middle, of course it can be accelerated."


    If Nangong Yan has enough knowledge of time, he can directly accelerate the tide crab to familiarity instantly!


    "That''s true." Nicole nodded, "Other cooking that requires full participation can''t be accelerated alone."


    Unless he is with the chef, Nangong Homura is not Isoya Sakiya, he doesn''t want to do that.


    If the life span is infinite someday, maybe we can consider this way.


    But the life span is unlimited... It is difficult to say that it is difficult, and it is easy to say that it is simple.


    It is difficult to say that the way to achieve it is too high-end, but simple... these high-end methods are actually quite a lot, and Nangong Yan just has a kind of ability in his hands!


    Yes, it is time capacity.


    When his time ability reaches a certain level, it is not difficult to stop everyone''s physical growth. Of course, this method will not affect everyone''s daily life... As long as Nangong Yan''s level is high enough.


    Or simply make everyone stronger to a certain level. After life evolves, life span will naturally be extended.


    There are a lot of methods, and if you have the opportunity, Nangong Yan can also do it in multiple ways. Anyway, it��s hard to say what you can get when you sign in!


    "Brother! They are here!" Sawu ran in and informed Nangong Yan, and then returned.


    A moment later, Iida Ayano, Osamori Nana, and Kobayashi Kanami were pushed in with a dazed expression.


    Seeing their expressions, the women felt as if they had seen themselves before, so before they could speak, a large group of people gathered around to explain to the three of them excitedly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, the task of reshaping the worldview is left to them.


    But having said that, why did the three of them come together? Is the negotiation okay? Just ask...


    ...


    Oshimori Nana stood outside the animal pen, looking at the young dragon inside, lost in her eyes.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth is slightly raised: "Can''t pet shops sell this kind of pets~"


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    "Homura..." Nana couldn''t laugh or cry for a while, "I don''t dare to sell, let alone no one dares to buy, right?"


    "That''s not necessarily." Nangong Yan shrugged. "Maybe angels and demons dare to buy it?"


    Women: "..."


    There is no way to deny it...


    Nangong Yan then asked, "By the way, why did the three of you come together?"


    "It''s Miss Ayano." Nana explained, "She went to pick up Kanami first, and then she picked me up at my store."


    "So that''s it." Nangong Yan suddenly.

 Chapter 1286：

    "Come on, I have seen this space, and I have satisfied a certain degree of curiosity. I will bury you a set of runes first." He greeted, and now there are only three of the girls who are close to Nangong Yan. There are no runes in the body.


    As for the little ones from the Wugeng Family and Hoshino Family, find a time to secretly bury them for them!


    Well, there are also Nangong Xiao and Jingxiang. When Nangong Yan helps them deliver the ingredients, I will bury them with runes.


    "Runes..." Nana muttered to herself.


    "Well, this thing." As he said, Nangong Yan condensed a spiritual rune at his fingertips, "They will become your best bodyguards."


    She didn''t say anything, because Nana knew very well that she and Nangong Yan had a place for each other in their hearts, and Nangong Yan would naturally want to protect her.


    It was also out of his goodwill for Nangong Homura and the mentality of not causing him trouble as much as possible, so Nana accepted without saying anything.


    And why are others not like this?


    Among them, only Kyoko Takimoto''s mood is the most complicated. She herself doesn''t know, what kind of psychology did she accept the rune that Nangong Yan buried in her body?


    It''s really not clear, but when Nangong Yan was helping her bury the runes, she wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Because of idols? Because of fear of danger? Because of Yingliang? Or is it because of something else?


    Maybe you will understand later...


    Nangong Homura also started to move, flicking his fingers, and the spiritual rune directly submerged into Nana''s body.


    At this moment, she felt as if she had just slept a good night, full of energy!


    Nangong Yan kept moving and continued to gather more and more effective spiritual runes. After burying them, he took out the first runes, alternately, ensuring that her body was not harmed to the greatest extent.


    Of course, this is all Nangong Yan''s pursuit of safety. In fact, even if some resistance runes are directly buried in the highest level, the body will not react at all!


    But it''s not too much trouble for Nangong Yan, it just takes a little more time.


    After burying the runes for the three people one after another, they moved their bodies, and Ayano asked a sentence that made Nangong Yan feel very speechless.


    "Are we not afraid of boiling water now?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Ah, you are not afraid of boiling water."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, isn''t this requirement too low?


    But despite saying that, if it is warm water, everyone can still feel the temperature.


    After all, resistance is a defense against damage to your body.


    Boiling water can hurt people, but warm water will not, so it is no problem to defend against boiled water damage.


    Don''t ask about the principle, asking is magic, science doesn''t care!


    "By the way, what about rattail fish?" Nangong Yan asked the girls.


    Among them, some people are puzzled, some people understand, and those who understand suddenly feel that this seems to be a problem?


    Nangong Yan asked everyone to come over for a banquet, so she wouldn''t have to let them wear swimsuits, right?


    Is that a swimsuit party?


    Don��t wear a swimsuit will burst your clothes! What do you do to people who don''t know?


    "That... Rattail fish, is there any problem?" Hirazeyou asked cautiously.


    "It will burst clothes." Sanjiu said in a very calm tone, words that surprised others!


    "What the **** is Bakuyi?" Tian Jing Zhongli spit out subconsciously.


    "It''s just that the coat broke all at once."


    Women: "?!!!"


    Chapter 1163 Takimoto Kyoko: Sakura Liang...Have you heard of these names?


    Except for the people who had experienced rattail fish before, all the others couldn''t help but looked at Nangong Yan.


    Their eyes seemed to be asking: Why is there such an effect?


    "Because the rattail fish contains magical power." Nangong Yan said, "A small part of the magical power is absorbed by your body to strengthen the body, but most of it... directly gushes out from all parts of the body. It��s not harmful to the body itself, but it��s harmful to clothes."


    Women: "..."


    "... Then what did you do before Yanjun?" Wen Nai couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s a swimsuit~" Xi smiled slightly, "I don''t know why, but the only thing that will break is the outerwear, so let''s have a whim, just eat them in a swimsuit!"


    A group of people look at me, I look at you, it feels nothing unacceptable!


    Most of the people here have followed Nangong Yan to play on the southern islands, and he personally helped them make swimsuits or something!


    The rest of the people also thought it was okay to wear a swimsuit, but they didn''t bring it!


    "What to do?" This is the common thought of girls who don''t live in Nangong''s family.


    "Do you want Yan to secretly take you home to get it?" The goblin said his thoughts, "After all, it is not realistic to help you now, it takes too long."


    Meow blushed instantly when I heard it! The thought of taking a boy home secretly to get a swimsuit, she couldn''t help but be shy!


    The black cat and Kirino are similar, if you do this, the scene is really exciting to think about!


    Especially the black cat, she didn''t even have a chance to take out the swimsuit secretly, because she was not in her own room!


    Looking at the expressions of some people, the rest understand that this method is not suitable for everyone, so I can''t help thinking about it again...Is there any better way?


    "How about going out to buy?" Saori also put forward an idea, "If you can go home and take it, if you can''t go home, just go to the store and buy a set! Anyway, not all swimwear stores are closed at this time. ."


    "This is not bad..." Ying Lili scratched her head, "but is it weird to buy a swimsuit just for a meal?"


    "...It''s a little weird." Hai Wei thought about it, "Otherwise, if you can go home and take it home, if you can''t go home, let us borrow a swimsuit! We have two swimsuits here. By the way, so many people will always have a body similar to yours."


    Therefore, Hai Wei''s method was adopted.


    After deciding on their own ideas, Nangong Yan sent all the people who needed to go home to get their swimsuits back home one by one.


    Of course, Nangong Yan himself didn''t move, he just sent them back, after all, a few people were too shy!


    Send all those who go home, and Hearthstone will do when they come back.


    There is only one person who needs to borrow a swimsuit-Black Cat.

 Chapter 1287：

    After comparing her figure, the black cat borrowed a swimsuit from Xiaohua.


    When Xiaohua took out the swimsuit lent to the black cat in advance, the goblin gave a teasing smile, but she didn''t say a word.


    As for why she showed this expression... because the swimsuit Xiaohua took out was not the one made by Nangong Yan, but the one she bought herself!


    But it''s no wonder that the swimsuits that Nangong Yan made and gave to them are of special significance in their hearts! Swimwear with special meaning at this time must of course be worn by yourself, and if you change to another person, you won��t be able to borrow it.


    When everyone came back one after another, Nangong Yan was also full of weird hearts.


    Is it possible that all future banquets at our house will become swimsuit banquets?


    But having said that, Nangong Yan himself is very satisfied...


    "By the way, can I ask, who is it that broke the clothes before?" Xiaomei Lang Aicheng looked at Nangong Yan and laughed suddenly, "Isn''t it the younger brother himself?"


    Then, half of the people''s eyes focused on where the Nakano sisters were standing.


    Yotsuba Nakano: "..."


    Yotsuba felt that this incident had become her own black history? After all, she is the only one who suffered that kind of treatment, okay?


    "Ah, sorry, I thought it was a junior." Xiao Meilang Aicheng said slightly apologetically.


    Yotsuba shook his head: "It''s okay! No one knew that something like this would happen at the time!"


    Nangong Yan walked over and touched Yotsuba''s head and explained to them: "At that time, because Yotsuba reminded me, I found the highest-level rune in the kettle, so I wanted to make Yotsuba no one. An accident happened to someone who had eaten the latest delicacy."


    After being touched by Nangong Yan''s head again, Yotsuba was also blushing, but I have to say that the feeling of being touched is really fascinating.


    "Even though Yotsuba''s school uniform was broken, Homura helped her make a new one!" Nino said as he squeezed behind Yotsuba, and pushed Nangong Homura''s arm with his head.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Yotsuba Nakano: "..."


    Yotsuba is also a little speechless to Nino, are you too active?


    But Nina doesn''t care, she is positive if she is positive, her character is like this.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but chuckle, and directly touched Nina''s head with the other hand, which also made her squint and enjoy the feeling of being touched.


    "Homura..." Xiao Meilang Ai Cheng''s expression was a little weird, but after a while, her expression when she looked at Nangong Yan still became interesting.


    "Senior! Touching the head should exchange players?" Nayu couldn''t help it again. Every time she saw the opportunity to get close to Nangong Yan, she didn''t plan to let it go!


    This can also be said to be an attachment, and this attachment will drive more people every time!


    "Yes, brother! It''s my turn too!" There is Sagiri with Naruto!


    "There is me! And me! I also want Senior Yanyan to touch his head!" Wei also ran over with a look of excitement under Xiaoyou''s helpless gaze!


    "In that case, add me too, Brother Yan..." Xiao Zhen smiled softly.


    "Oh? It seems very interesting! Homura, I want too!" Saori was unwilling to be lonely and joined the excitement...


    Kyoko looked at Sakura Liang with a dazed expression: "Sakura Liang... have you heard of these names?"


    She couldn''t think of it anyway, why is a title so diverse?


    But Yingliang is also the first time I heard it!


    She is rather curious, is there any other name?


    Chapter 1164 Women: Use your fingers to draw runes?


    "I''ve heard part of it." Ying Liang shook his head slightly, "After all, there are many people in it. Just like Kyoko, I just met you."


    Takimoto Kyoko: "..."


    Well, she was convinced of Nangong Yan��s fate for a woman, and she didn��t feel surprised. How could she have understood a small part of Nangong Yan��s good points before, if there was no such degree of fate for women. It''s strange.


    But since it''s so good that girls want to get close involuntarily, I''m afraid for men, they don''t want to get close, because there is no comparability...


    By the side of such an excellent person, his peers will definitely be compared with him, especially if he is the same boy!


    No one doesn''t want to let themselves be under shock and pressure all the time...


    Kyoko had a weird idea: So there are no boys around him?


    I have to say that this idea of ??her is indeed right...


    "Qianhua, is it comfortable for Brother Yan to touch his head?" Feng Shi looked at the situation on Nangong Yan''s side, and asked his elder sister curiously.


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "..."


    Ying Liang just wondered if there were any other names, and he heard one immediately.


    In fact, if only the title without the surname, Hayasaka Ai also has a "Master Homura".


    Qianhua looked at Fengshi and smiled: "Sister, do you want to try it yourself?"


    "Um..." Feng Shi scratched his head awkwardly, "I''ll forget it..."


    Touched by a boy like a younger brother? Think about it, feel shy, OK!


    "Coward..." Qianhua whispered "softly".


    Fujiwara Toyomi: "..."


    Your sister, I''m a coward, so I''m so sorry!


    Feng Shi rolled her eyes vigorously, but she also felt a little strange... Does Qianhua always look for opportunities to bring her closer to Nangong Yan?


    What is your eldest sister making?


    If Qianhua knew what she thought, maybe she would tell her directly!


    I think my future child will call you Fengshi''s mother, not the aunt...


    ...


    After the end of this "touching conference", Nangong Yan and the others returned to their home space again, preparing to make rattail fish.


    The production method is still grilled, but this time Nangong Yan will change the barbecue material, not the one bought outside, but the various seasoning plants grown in the space to configure it, which can definitely make the rattail fish delicious. Higher, even more!


    Nangong Yan took out ten rattail fish from the storage box. This number plus three tide crabs are enough for everyone to eat or even support, so there is no need to prepare other food.


    After the index finger flicked, letting them die without pain, Nangong Yan also started to deal with it.

 Chapter 1288：

    Hui looked at the nine big fishes placed there, and wanted to help Nangong Yan deal with it.


    "Jun Yan, let me help you." Hui rolled up her sleeves, walked over and put on her apron.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "You have to deal with this... it might be a bit difficult."


    Kato Megumi: "???"


    "Try it first." Nangong Yan said with a smile while handling the fish in his hands.


    Hui moved a rattail fish so that he could handle it relatively comfortably, and then took a sharp knife from the knife holder and pierced it at the fish''s belly... didn''t pierce it.


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "It''s also an unusually rare high-end fish, let alone the meat, the defense of the fish skin is still quite high."


    "Jun Yan, is there no rune that can increase sharpness?" Hui thought for a while and asked such a sentence.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows: "Smart. It used to be because I couldn''t handle this special ingredient, and the other was because of my too much power. As long as the kitchen knife doesn''t break, it will be enough for me."


    "You need to use it when you can, then this rune should indeed be added." After that, Nangong Yan condensed an intermediate sharp rune, and lightly knocked it on the knife of the kitchen knife, and an ordinary white outfit instantly changed. Become a high-quality blue outfit!


    Of course, although this color is nonsense, it has such a sharpness bonus. It is not too much to say that it has become a high-quality blue outfit. Even adding a middle-level rune to it, this kitchen knife can match the low-quality purple The outfit is comparable.


    Looking at Hui''s movements, he knew that from the point where he couldn''t pierce in, he pierced in almost without any hindrance. The gap was too obvious!


    Looking at this scene, the goblin couldn''t help but said: "I''m sure, even in the magical world, Homura, you guys will definitely make something that countless people are looking for with this hand!"


    Nangong Yan caught the second fish and turned around and said, "Do you want to learn the rune?"


    The goblin looked speechless: "I want to learn it, but haven''t you said it before, it''s hard to learn if you don''t have enough energy."


    "But I also said... after mastering the knowledge, you can also draw runes with magic ink."


    "Where''s the ink?" The goblin remained speechless.


    "Isn''t this?" Nangong Yan pointed to the blue-purple fish blood that he had just released.


    Women: "!!!"


    "Is this all right?!" ��N


    "Think about the magic novels you have read." Nangong Yan smiled, "Is the blood of magic creatures always used to make things like magic scrolls?"


    This is indeed the case...As long as anyone who has read magic novels, they can basically think of some similar plots.


    "There is a truth, the magic of the rattail fish can make your clothes burst open, the blood naturally carries magic, what can''t it be used as ink?"


    They have nothing to say, because Nangong Yan is right!


    Even if the plots are all in the novel, isn''t the angel around them not far away?


    "I have put all the knowledge of the lower-level elemental runes in the group space. Those who are interested can go and see it." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "Maybe it can be used to test your magic talent. "


    Everyone''s eyes brightened, this kind of rune is related to magic, if you learn it quickly, it probably represents a high talent for magic!


    It seems that they are all beginning to be interested. Nangong Yan also clicked the button to generate hearthstone on the home garden interface. After taking out all the hearthstones, he directly shattered all the teleport runes and used them to draw runes for them.


    "I can''t do anything about the pen. The brush is the most suitable, but if you don''t use the brush, your fingers are more suitable."


    The girls twitched their lips and used their fingers to draw runes?


    That picture really hurts when I think about it...


    Chapter 1165 Is This What People Do? !


    "By the way, do you want this fish skin?" Nangong Yan grabbed the peeled fish skin and shook at the girls.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Why do we want fish skin?"


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan was taken aback, "Isn''t this fish skin a hundred times stronger than the skin of those fish skin bags? Don''t tell me girls are not interested in bags..."


    Of course it is impossible not to be interested, it is a package that "can cure all diseases"! The only thing that can be compared with the bag is the brick of "bricks to cure intractable diseases"!


    The reason why they didn''t react was because they didn''t think about it. Now that Nangong Yan reminded them, their expressions also changed when they looked at the huge fish skin.


    As for turning leather into a bag, they are not at all worried, Nangong Yan can definitely do it!


    "Although it is very attractive... but can''t you use them for clothes? The defense is quite high, right?" Eri said, which also allowed others to take back the thoughts on the fish skin bag.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Don''t forget, we still have dragons."


    Ayase Eri: "..."


    That said, if you can make clothes, dragon skin is the first choice.


    Thinking about it, they looked in the direction of the animal pen again...


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, their expressions, didn''t they want to make dragon leather bags?


    For bags, girls really have a weird obsession...


    Continuing to deal with the rattail fish, Nangong Yan thought that he would also have to put the skills of "skin making" on the agenda.


    In other words... Tailoring and leather-making skills, if they break through the ninth level, they should be similar to cooking, right? It is to make clothes with attributes.


    But think about it carefully, shouldn''t it be the function of the magic material itself with attributes? The role of craftsmanship is not the most important.


    In this case, Nangong Yan is looking forward to the appearance of tailoring skills breakthrough.


    ...


    Taking advantage of the last time Nangong Yan and Hui dealt with the fish, everyone went back and changed their swimsuits.


    Nangong Yan by the grill whispered secretly: "Expanding the outdoor area is an urgent matter, but if you don''t expand the indoor area, the swimming pool won''t be able to get out..."


    Forget it, it''s more important to be outdoors, so let''s choose outdoor first.


    Glancing at the time, Nangong Yan cancelled the time acceleration around the three pots.


    "Everyone, the tide crab is ready. You can eat it first. The rattail fish on my side will be grilled soon." As he said, Nangong Yan also lost three higher-level power runes. It was obvious to let them Use the power of runes to deal with crabs.


    They didn''t object either, because the situation was very similar to the time when I went to Qinqiu''s villa. Nangong Yan is busy here, so please feed him again!


    After a brief discussion, the power rune was held by the three most curious people.


    Toyomi, Black Cat, and Kyoko.

 Chapter 1289：

    Thinking of what Nangong Yan had said, they took the power rune in their hands, and then moved the pot easily with their other hand.


    "It really is a magical power." Feng Shi said with some emotion.


    Looking at the crab in the pot, Feng Shi thought for a while, stuck the power rune on his chariot, and freed up two hands to take the crab out of the pot.


    This scene...makes Ying Lili, Kaguya and Rin, the faces of people who are sick and pitiful, instantly turn black! Almost not envious! Is this what people do? !


    They even began to pray, praying that Nangong Yan could get a magic that can make the upper wall bigger!


    Nangong Yan suddenly felt a bitter cold, and the chili noodles were almost crooked!


    Sweeping suspiciously, no abnormalities were found... But what was going on? I always feel like I''ve been hung up with a Buff called "Strange Gaze", illusion?


    But nothing unusual was found, and Nangong Yan couldn''t help it... Maybe it was choked by the chili noodles.


    He was thinking about it, and the girls also opened the crab shells and broke them into pieces.


    "Suck~~"��N


    Everyone couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Ayano exclaimed directly: "Just smelling this scent, it feels like it''s not something that humans can make, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I''m a real human being!"


    "Well, just by smelling this scent, you know that it must be delicious only by a person named Nangong Yan!" Ayano changed her mouth directly.


    But Nangong Yan still feels weird...


    "I''m moving!" Hui Naiguo can''t wait!


    "Um~~~ this crab meat is really delicious! I feel like I will never get tired of it!"


    Others are also preparing to eat it. For those who have eaten crab meat for the first time, this kind of deliciousness is simply irresistible! Conquered their taste buds in an instant! It also makes them eat faster.


    The fact that they can��t control their voice is something that is worthy of being shy for them. Miao Nei and Xiao You even turned around to prevent others from seeing their expressions, but this turn and the flushed red The ears... are enough to represent their state at the moment.


    Na You took advantage of this opportunity to hold a large piece of crab meat and ran to Nangong Yan''s side.


    "Senior, ah~~"


    Looking at the small piece of meat that You tore off, the corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched...Dare you daring to tear it bigger? !


    "You''re torn a bit bigger..." Reluctantly shook his head, Nangong Yan still took this small piece of meat into his mouth.


    "Hehehe...I want to feed seniors a few more times!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth curled up: "Then you may not be able to succeed..."


    Nayu suddenly had some bad feelings!


    "Homura, let me feed you too!" Nina blushed, holding a piece of crabmeat into Nangong Yan''s mouth.


    Even if Nino is proactive, there are still situations where she should be shy.


    Seeing that there was one more person feeding Nangong Yan, Nayou''s mouth narrowed, but he didn''t say anything. After all, this situation has been happening many times.


    Although she didn''t say anything, judging from the frequency of feeding Nangong Yan... it obviously increased the frequency.


    Fortunately, the two of them were fed directly to his mouth, and if Nangong Yan had to take one bite at the left and the right.


    Looking at this scene, Feng Shi couldn''t help but smiled: "They both stopped eating by themselves, patronizing Little Brother Yan Yan."


    "Um... as expected." Ayano took a bite of crab meat and said vaguely, "I have seen this kind of scene several times."


    "Well, but if someone can''t eat because they cook for me, I will be like them."


    Yes, this is the mutual care between men and women, and this kind of thing is more normal when it is placed on Nangong Yan and the group of people.


    Chapter 1166 Nangong Xiao: Really strong!


    When the aroma of grilled rattail fish began to permeate, the little guy ran over very quickly, watching Nangong Yan''s movements eagerly, drooling.


    In any case, rattail fish is the best fish she can eat so far. How could Yang endure it?


    "Don''t worry, little guy, you''ll be fine soon." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Meow~ (I''m not in a hurry, I''m not in a hurry...


    If you don''t look at the drool at the corner of her mouth, Nangong Yan might believe it!


    "Puff, puff~" Nino couldn''t help laughing. "Homura, let Xiaoyang eat it later."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I specially prepared one with less salt."


    Although salt has no effect on the little guy, it still tastes better for her if it is lighter.


    "Why are you here too..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. At this moment, there were already a group of people holding crab meat around him, eating and smelling the aroma of grilled fish...not afraid of the smell.


    "Huh? Why did I come here?" Hua Yang was intoxicated with squinting eyes, but when he opened his eyes, he was confused, and didn''t know why he came.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The aroma of this grilled fish is still hallucinogenic?


    Maybe it''s dedicated to foodies.


    "Come on, one for each person, and I''ll continue roasting." Give her the little guy''s share first, and Nangong Yan will plate the rest of the grilled fish, and then share it with them.


    So, the girls who hadn''t finished eating crabs started to eat grilled fish, or should they say grilled fish steaks? After all, this one is almost as big as a steak.


    Although the amount is not small, this kind of delicious grilled fish, such a large portion, will barely fit your stomach!


    Everyone is aiming to eat and support!


    The second batch of rattail fish was grilled. While grilling, Nangong Yan was still eating his own portion, and this grilled fish was so delicious that it surpassed his expectations!


    "Yeah~~~!" May''s hair flew randomly, and everyone around her seemed to feel a surge of air. This effect seemed to be more obvious than the last time!


    I believe that if you wear a coat this time, you might be able to tell what the clothes will break into!


    And everyone invariably opened up some distance, for fear that if you stand too close, your swimsuit will be broken by others!


    After separating the distance, a group of talents ate with confidence.


    When the second batch was also baked, Nangong Yan sensed the situation on his father''s side, and found that they were eating too, smiled slightly, and the two pieces of grilled fish in front of him disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 1290：

    Then he sent a message to Nangong Xiao, telling them what they had sent.


    Nangong Yan''s perception is concentrated on them, and they can easily understand what they are doing based on the movements of the outline, just like a silent animation.


    After seeing his dad pick up the grilled fish, he soon sensed that various small things were shooting out of Nangong Xiao''s body, and he almost didn''t laugh!


    "Brother, what are you laughing at?" Sawu asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing, just sent two grilled fish to my dad and Shizuka."


    Sagiri: "..."


    Women: "..."


    They were about to say something when Nangong Yan received a text message.


    That''s exciting! ����From Nangong Xiao


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What else can he say? Just replied: You are satisfied.


    "Looks like Dad is very satisfied... Tell me,''It''s really exciting''."


    The women are speechless again, maybe breaking clothes is really nothing to men, right?


    Until the end, this banquet ended with everyone unable to eat anymore.


    The part that was not eaten, let Nangong Yan throw it into the storage box, and it would definitely not break. After all... even if you put a living thing in it, it will still be alive.


    ...


    That night.


    Ayano said with a weird face, "This is the first time I have experienced this kind of mentally awake feeling in the middle of the night."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "After all, you are too energetic now, and it''s because you don''t have enough control over your own spirit. Otherwise, it''s okay to sleep."


    "Then we can''t sleep now?"


    "You can sleep, just look at the two strings of codes I sent to the group. The consumption of mental power is amazing."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and looked at Ying Liang and Kyoko: "Sakura Liang, Kyoko, you can join in, a chat group where everyone present is in, um, there are cats."


    With that said, Nangong Yan directly controlled the computer in his system and pulled the two of them into the chat group.


    Kyoko originally wanted to say something, but when Nangong Yan said that everyone present was in this group, she didn''t want to say it anymore.


    "Speaking of chat groups... I am also very interested in the knowledge of that rune!" Ayano said with interest.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "The blank hearthstone and fish blood are all in that box. If you want to try it, you can try it. Anyway, the rattail fish is very big and there is a lot of fish blood."


    By the way, there is a big pot of fish blood! In the end, Nangong Yan packed the blood in each of the empty milk bottles, which can be regarded as waste use.


    Who made too many milk bottles saved?


    "If you don''t have much interest in runes, just look at the two strings of codes and go to sleep."


    However, Nangong Yan said this sentence for nothing, and everyone was quite interested.


    Each of them was holding their mobile phones and looking at the rune knowledge uploaded by Nangong Yan. With the addition of intelligence attributes, no one had the "one head, two big" state.


    Well, the little guy is also watching with a tablet computer.


    After learning about the existence of angels and demons, even if he didn''t know the speciality of Yang, Kyoko didn''t feel weird to see her. It was even more amazing to say that it was angels and demons.


    A group of people watched quietly. Ten minutes later, Amelia walked towards the storage box.


    "Hey! We don''t have a pen yet!" the goblin couldn''t help but yelled.


    Amelia shook her head: "It''s okay! I want to try it with my fingers!"


    Emily: "..."


    "This kind of fish blood is not fishy anyway... I just smelled it." Amelia laughed.


    "Isn''t it fishy..." The goblin was taken aback, and then nodded, "That''s right, it''s not surprising that this kind of magical creature is not fishy."


    After speaking, she also walked towards the storage box.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, and then smiled slightly.


    Chapter 1167 Can you do whatever you want if you know how to paint? !


    Not only the fairies and Amelia, but after thinking about testing the magic talent, everyone took a blank hearthstone to try.


    Nangong Yan was watching their practice from the side.


    Perhaps it is because other runes may cause damage to some items. Everyone unanimously chose the water rune as the first practice target.


    After just two minutes, someone took the lead and was about to succeed.


    This person is Amelia.


    The drawing book is her strength, so she can draw the runes given by Nangong Yan!


    As for Nangong Yan��s knowledge of runes, except for the rune body, basically teaching them how to condense the spirit, and use the spirit to capture a trace of elements before activating the drawn rune.


    And the elements you captured can''t just grab a trace, the attributes must be the same.


    After all, the fire element can''t activate the water rune no matter how you think it is, it''s not bad if it doesn''t destroy it!


    However, looking at it this way, there are quite a few restrictions on the runes drawn. Like Nangong Yan, it is directly condensed with energy. I am afraid that almost no one can do it in another world.


    You may not be able to master how many runes you spend your whole life, so there are not many people who study them at all. Only those who want to become wizards but are not talented enough will helplessly study runes, right?


    Of course, some sub-professionals have more or less mastered some runes.


    For example, forging, the quality of the forging material itself is one aspect, and how many runes the master forging can put on in the process of building equipment is another aspect.


    Only materials can be used to create blue outfits, but if you hit some runes with craftsmanship, the equipment may turn purple.


    Nangong Yan estimated the rune system in another world, and Amelia also made a move.


    "Successful!!" Amelia exclaimed in excitement as she watched the water continuously gathering from the runes!


    Huh!


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the past!

 Chapter 1291：

    The goblin looked at the rune in front of Amelia that had the same amount of water as the faucet, and curled his lips and said, "You were ahead of me..."


    "Congratulations." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "But it is expected. After all, you who have mastered the profound meaning of painting have amazing mental power and strong control. I guessed the probability of the first success. It''s you."


    "Hehehe..." Amelia was still smiling, which showed how happy she was with the successful drawing of this rune.


    The little bird asked curiously: "Han-kun, do you mean that if Amelia sauce has a channel to learn magic, she might learn it soon?"


    "That''s right, the quality of the spirit and the control power are both Amelia''s masterpieces, and this is what magic needs most." Nangong Yan nodded without hesitation.


    Nangong Yan''s affirmation also gave Amelia another envious look.


    Sagiri suddenly said: "Brother! I feel that I am about to succeed too!"


    "Me too." Zhenbai was not to be outdone.


    "Well, I''m almost the same." Ying Lili laughed.


    Women: "..."


    Watching this scene, Nangong Yan even made up a small theater in his brain!


    Everyone: Can you do whatever you want if you know how to paint? !


    Painters: Although we can''t do whatever we want, it allows us to learn magic faster!


    Cough! It''s not nonsense.


    Although painters are among the busiest people in another dimension, the benefits of being busy have already begun to appear.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes condensed, and then he smiled brightly: "It seems that someone succeeded earlier than you."


    "Congratulations, Yingliang, you are the second one."


    Women: "!!!"


    Yingliang scratched her head shyly: "I don''t know how it suddenly succeeded."


    The corners of the other people''s lips twitched, which is really annoying!


    Nangong Yan sighed softly: "The persecution of death, your mental quality is even higher than that of Amelia. If it wasn''t for your rune paintings that were crooked several times, you might have succeeded before Amelia. ."


    In an instant, there was no sound.


    The girls realized that Yingliang had been wandering before the ghost gate before.


    In exchange for this kind of talent...I am afraid that most people would not choose this way. They would rather live healthy than any **** talent!


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Ying Liang laughed: "Anyway, I won''t die anymore! Thanks to Mr. Yan, I can be considered lucky if I survive a catastrophe now!"


    "Yes! Let''s continue too!" Nicole said hastily, "I want to finish it soon too!"


    Everyone skipped this topic and looked at Ying Liang''s smile. Who wouldn''t want this distressed girl to usher in a new life more happily?


    Ying Liang actually didn''t care about these now, because she knew very well that her life would no longer be swallowed by the disease.


    The reason why I choose to say that is to hope that everyone will not always have concerns...Although they may have misunderstood something.


    In short, the practice of drawing runes was able to continue.


    ...


    Not exceeding Nangong Yan''s expectations, in the next ten minutes, everyone successfully painted water runes in batches.


    The painters were the first, followed by the nine Muses, followed by the voice actors such as Hui and Nanami, then the script directors, and finally the rest of the others.


    After all, because the people in front often eat the dishes made by Nangong Yan, they have a certain degree of strengthening in all aspects of their bodies, so they naturally succeed faster than others.


    Also because of the role of intelligence and spirit, everyone succeeded and no one failed.


    But how to put it, the quality of the runes varies, and each value from 1 to 5 points is all!


    But normally, runes are like this, like Nangong Yan, who is the top class every time he condenses is a monster!


    "Humam, how do you stop this rune?" Ying Lili couldn''t help asking as she watched the big basin on the ground was almost full of water.


    "Dip the''ink'', condense the spirit on your fingertips in the previous way, and destroy the energy circulation inside the rune." Nangong Yan briefly said the method.


    After the girls looked for their feelings, they stopped the runes one after another.


    "Finally, just wipe off the destroyed rune, it was painted anyway." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    The runes drawn without energy circulation are indeed wiped clean with one wipe. For everyone, this scene is quite magical.


    Looking at the blank Hearthstone, they began to learn new runes...


    Chapter 1168 The Prayer of the Pitiful People with the Same Disease: Here comes a magic that can increase the upper circumference!


    While they were busy, Nangong Yan also sorted out the knowledge of other commonly used lower-level runes and uploaded it to the group space.


    It''s always right to learn a craft, even if the craft is from another world.


    As time passed slowly, the number of runes the girls mastered increased, but Nangong Yan still did not upload the knowledge of intermediate runes.


    For them now, mastering intermediate runes is too time-consuming. After they become stronger, it is not too late to be interested in continuing their studies.


    Ever since, they began to apply to draw runes on some objects...such as plates.


    Although the plates that come with their homes are absolutely unbreakable, they still painted solid runes on the bottom of each plate.


    After painting, just wipe it with a rag. If it is successful, it can''t be wiped off. If it fails, it will be wiped away, making the corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitch.


    However, after learning new knowledge, let alone the mysterious knowledge of runes, who can''t indulge in it for a while and use it again by the way?


    So Nangong Yan was also left by them, as long as you don''t paint on the spoon, or else no one will use it for food and soup.


    The girls are obsessed with the drawing of runes, and Nangong Yan is also in her mind, chatting with Mirai and Ling, while continuing to improve the digital world.


    In just half an hour, the rest of the task was for Nangong Yan to complete most of it!


    It could have been called the **** of the network, but with the increase in intelligence, the **** of the network can make do with it!


    The deductions are equivalent to the original more than one hundred selves, let alone this, some not so advanced procedures and techniques can be completed in a moment in Nangong Yan''s mind!


    Thinking is efficiency!


    In any case, Nangong Yan must say one more sentence... Rune Hanging Bull B!


    ...

 Chapter 1292：

    "Han, the time is up!" Nicole finished drawing another rune on the bottom of a plate, glanced at the time, and called out to Nangong Yan.


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan recovered from the programming, looked at the time, and nodded to Nicole, "In a hurry? Then I will see what I can get now."


    All the girls stopped the movements in their hands, and Nicole and Hui Ye were secretly praying in their hearts: Come with a magic that can increase the upper circumference! Here comes a magic that can increase the upper circumference!


    Nangong Yan, who just wanted to sign in, felt another bitter cold!


    What the hell? ! Why are you here again?


    Is it possible that I will get something dangerous when I sign in this time?


    Although it feels a little weird, it still has to be signed.


    Go smoothly...


    Sign in successfully! Obtain the inheritance crystal of the battle mage Niwu!


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Don''t Ai Jiang alone...Is the ball smashed?


    This time he stretched his tentacles to Arad? Or is it the Demon World?


    Forget it, take it out first and take a look.


    Spreading his hands, a blue crystal ball almost as big as Nangong Yan''s head appeared in his hand.


    "What is it this time?" Suinaiguo ran over curiously. The others were the same. They all ran to Nangong Yan''s side, staring at the crystal ball in his hand.


    "Let me see how to play first..." Raising her eyebrows, Nangong Yan gave it back.


    Well, it''s mellow enough.


    By the way, it proved that there was no response to the game, and the gameplay was wrong.


    After pondering for a while, Nangong Yan controlled her spirit and spied towards the crystal ball.


    Hum~~


    At the moment Nangong Yan''s spirit penetrated, the crystal ball vibrated slightly, and then began to emit a deep blue light, causing the eyes of the girls who were staring to be shaken.


    At this moment, Nangong Yan''s spirit has been immersed in knowledge until...


    Five seconds later!


    Only five seconds! The inheritance is over!


    Because the speed at which Nangong Yan accepts the inheritance is too fast, even if it is the inheritance of Ni Wu! In terms of the amount of knowledge, it is probably similar to the third-level space manipulation ability.


    With Nangong Yan''s current intelligence attributes, receiving this knowledge is really simple to the extreme!


    He also discovered one thing, this crystal ball does not give you all the knowledge, but depends on the quality of your spirit!


    The spiritual quality of the exploration reaches the standard, and the crystal ball will instill knowledge within the scope of your tolerance.


    The spiritual quality of Nangong Yan is absolutely beyond the standard...


    I simply categorized the knowledge I got, not only the battle mage faction, but also has a certain degree of dabbling in the elements, and the others are gone. It seems that it is not a nun��s dish...


    "Wait a minute, I''ll tell you the answer in a while." After comforting the anxious girls, Nangong Yan continued to summarize the systematic skills of the Battle Mage.


    Sky strike, dragon tooth, flower palm, round dance stick, broken tyrant... etc. etc. All of this special meow is physique, right? ! It is the most useless knowledge for Nangong Yan! In this regard, he can teach the nuns!


    Even if a little magic is applied to these skills, the roughness of these application methods...it just made the corners of his mouth twitch.


    Just look at it like this, okay... Only a series of dazzling patterns can make his eyes bright! All the rest are disgusted!


    Reluctantly shook his head, Nangong Yan didn''t know if the girls would like this kind of melee mage. Fortunately, Ni Witch also had some elemental skills.


    After watching the skills of the Battle Mage, then look at Awakening.


    Hmm, turn into Beyana... Hmm? ! Transform into Beyana? ! Become that female warrior?


    Why don''t I change **** after I use this trick? ! seal! Must be sealed! Nangong Yan almost didn''t lift the table!


    In the end, the skills of the Istar war spirits, in addition to the various dazzling skills, are left with an explosive skill called the "Apostle Incarnation".


    It is claimed to gain power close to the apostle, but it is actually an explosion!


    For Nangong Yan, who has perfect control of his body and energy, this skill is useless. As long as the release of energy is accelerated, the same effect will be produced!


    For the entire set of combat mage skills, the only useful for Nangong Yan is the dazzling pattern, plus a few weaker element skills... This time the sign-in is not available to all women in this crystal ball, Nangong Yan simply feels A big loss!


    Could it be that this is the cause of your own cold?


    "Hey..." Nangong Yan looked at them with a light sigh, "This is an inheritance crystal of a strong man. If you are interested, you can use the previous method to penetrate your spirit into it."


    "The strong? How strong is it?" The goblin''s eyes lit up.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Probably not as strong as me."


    Women: "..."


    Why are they not surprised at all?


    Chapter 1169 Nangong Yan: This method of extraction is a bit hardcore...


    Looking at the expressions of the girls, Nangong Yan thought for a while, stretched out his fingers, and saw the light of magic converging on his fingertips, and a well-dressed snowman''s head appeared.


    "This is magic?!" ��N


    Nangong Yan nodded: "The most basic ice magic in the other world, the Frost Snowman... Well, it should be said that it is the magic of a female magician? Anyway, it feels weird to let me use such a cute magic."


    The girls have weird faces. Listening to Nangong Yan''s words, this magic is really cute!


    Shaking his fingers, the snowman was scattered, and Nangong Yan condensed a purple-black cat wearing a magic hat.


    "Shadow Night Cat, another cute skill." As he said, Nangong Yan dissipated the magically condensed cat again.


    Later, when Jack exploded and magic star bullets appeared at Nangong Yan''s fingertips, the girls were sure that this strong man who left the inheritance was definitely a girl!


    The photoelectric eel''s body feel is slightly worse, and it looks almost like that slippery eel!


    "Try it, you can get some lovely magic." Shaking his head, Nangong Yan put down the inheritance crystal.


    "By the way, come one by one." Nangong Yan added again, saving trouble in time.


    "Then let Amelia sauce come first, and then Yingliang sauce." The little bird only said two people, and everyone understood what the little bird meant. It was arranged in the order of successfully drawing the runes. !

 Chapter 1293：

    Others also agreed. Anyway, there are only so many people in total, and it will be enough for everyone to accept the inheritance for a while.


    While they were busy accepting the inheritance, Nangong Yan continued to summarize some knowledge classified as special categories.


    Because of the words "battle mage" before, Nangong Yan inevitably focused his attention on skills, and now it is time to look at other knowledge.


    Meditation...Magic refinement...


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smiled: "Sure enough, all skills are nonsense. The most basic knowledge of the two magicians hidden in the inheritance is the good thing!"


    Of course, this is also for Nangong Yan, and for others, all inheritance is good!


    Soon, Nangong Yan began to try meditation.


    Getting started is simply easy and enjoyable!


    Feeling the slow growth of her spirit, Nangong Yan also rushed to absorb the knowledge about meditation, and with amazing efficiency, she turned meditation into her own thing!


    If you look at the skill panel just now, you will see a new special skill called "Meditation", which has quickly climbed from Lv1 to Lv5!


    Nangong Yan opened his eyes and exhaled, "This level of meditation knowledge is the limit of the nun witch?"


    It should be correct, and I want to know that it is impossible for Ni Wu to leave this kind of inheritance crystal, so this crystal should be something made by his own system!


    In this case, the inheritance in there should represent the limit of the nun witch that Nangong Yan knows. After all, there are Beyana''s skills in it, and the nun witch in the weak period will not have this kind of skill.


    "Try the magic refining again..." After that, Nangong Yan began to try new knowledge again.


    "This method of refining is a bit hardcore..." Nangong Yan looked strange, "Stuff into the body, and then let the body adapt to the magic power, and finally achieve the effect of expanding the magic capacity limit?"


    Don''t be bullshit!


    Is the physique of a demon person the same as that of a normal person? Nangong Yan didn''t think that this method was harmless to the girls.


    "If you get the inheritance, don''t rush to refine the magic in that way. I wonder if I can change it to a more suitable way for you." Nangong Yan shouted to the girls around the crystal ball.


    "Huh? Is there a problem with this inheritance?" The goblin was stunned.


    "Inheritance is okay, but this inheritance is more suitable for that special physique. We can''t accept it all... In short, don''t refine the magic power, there is no problem with other things!" Nangong Yan explained briefly.


    "Yeah! We got it!"


    Nangong Yan nodded, and the thunder and lightning properties that control his own energy stimulated the body, and then began to strengthen. In the process of strengthening, he carefully experienced the way that Mana''s energy strengthened the body.


    The brain is running wildly, the magic power is extracted... the energy is running... the series of energy strengthening methods have all been summarized by Nangong Yan, and then summed up and deduced a "magic power training method".


    Integrating refinement, operation, and strengthening into one, it is of course possible to safely expand the energy containment limit.


    He tried this cultivation method personally again. Without thunder and lightning stimulation, the strengthening efficiency is indeed much lower, but it is also okay for all the girls, and when their bodies are strengthened to a first-class level, they can also be strengthened. Use Thunder Rune!


    What''s left is the difference in personal physique. Presumably, the effect will be much worse than Nangong Yan.


    ...


    When the experiment was over, Nangong Yan found that the level of this cultivation method seemed a bit high. After thinking about it, he simplified it several times so that the women could learn in stages.


    "It''s almost like that. Even the simplest magic power cultivation method is much better than the magical power extraction of Ni Witch... It''s not the physique of a demon person, how can I fix it if it is blown up?" spit out, Nangong Yan walked towards everyone.


    "Everyone, wait a minute, I''ll modify a part of this inherited information first." Nangong Yan gave them a shock!


    "Modify?!" ��N


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Well, I have already figured out the operating mechanism of this inheritance. Such a ��program�� is right in front of my eyes. It would be funny if I am such an advanced programmer who can��t modify it."


    Women: "..."


    Yes, programmers who can knock out intelligent life, not to mention advanced, are not too much to say that they are god-level!


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched: "Then can you make other inheritances? For example, the inheritance of runes."


    "Yes, but you need this crystal ball as a carrier, and its''hard disk'' is almost full. If you want to pass on runes, you have to..."


    Although they didn''t finish talking, they all understood that if you want to pass on runes, other knowledge must be deleted!


    "Forget it, I feel that this inheritance is to instill knowledge in our minds, and we won''t be slow in self-study." Amelia chose to keep the knowledge in the crystal ball.


    After all, if they want to learn runes, how can Nangong Yan not teach them?


    Chapter 1170 Sagiri: What skill is this transforming Beyana?


    Modifying the information inside the program is simply a good show for Nangong Yan, and it is easier than eating and drinking.


    After the modification was over, Nangong Yan thought for a while, still planning to optimize the program itself.


    It was originally to test the mental quality and instill the skills that meet the standards into the minds of the recipients, but let Nangong Yan modify it so that you can choose what knowledge to accept... To put it bluntly, it is almost the same as learning skills in a game.


    Of course, when the mental quality is not enough (insufficient level), you can''t learn if you want to.


    "Okay, let''s go on, everyone can come together now."


    "Um... you are not an update, it is a direct version upgrade!" Amelia''s eyebrows trembled.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "The materials are not good, or I can let you all accept the inheritance together."


    Women: "..."


    Forget it, if you don''t listen to him hitting people here, let''s accept the inheritance first!


    "Huh? Can I still feel about the outside world?" Ying Liang said in surprise, "It wasn''t like that just now!"


    The fairy curled his lips: "That can only be said that Homura has upgraded this program more than we thought... By the way, first tell me what you saw?"


    "A page that looks like a game. There are a lot of categories on it. Let me take a look... Basic magic power training method, intermediate magic power training method, and later to the master magic power training method, but now it seems that only the most basic ones can be learned. kind."


    Yingliang explained to others while watching.


    "There are a lot of things with the same skills, the round dance stick...Smasher..." Yingliang looked weird, "Why doesn''t it sound like magic?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Because this strong man is a combat mage, he basically plays close combat with people, if it weren''t for the knowledge of contemplation and magical power refinement... this thing is simply a blood loss!"


    Women: "..."


    "Melee Mage...what is this talent?!" The goblin spit out directly.


    "No way..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "It always feels like someone gave me a weird buff, and then I got this, although it''s useless for me, but it''s still good for you."


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s words, Ying Lili and the others suddenly felt guilty. Could it be because of their previous prayers?


    "Huh? Brother! What kind of skill is this transforming Beyana?" Sawu asked curiously.

 Chapter 1294：

    Nangong Yan froze, then rolled his eyes: "Your special skills are of no use to me!"


    The girls looked at each other, how did it feel like Nangong Yan was full of resentment?


    "Brother...you better explain..." Sawu said cautiously.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It''s almost the same as the transformation of the magical girl, but this [transformation into Beyana] is to transform into a royal sister." Nangong Yan pulled a hand of her hair, "Do you think this is a skill I can use?! "


    Ying Lili: "!!!"


    Starry Sky Rin: "!!!"


    Si Gong Huiye: "!!!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Nangong Yan couldn''t help asking, looking at their expressions, "Is it so surprising?"


    "Cough..." Ying Lili touched her nose, "I just want to know more detailed information about this skill."


    Nangong Yan glanced at Ying Lili''s chest, as if she understood what she wanted to know.


    "It''s just to transform into the royal sister named''Beyana'', and it only takes tens of seconds, which should be different from what you think." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "I didn''t think about it..." Ying Lili murmured, but she was still a little disappointed.


    This is not an increase in the upper circumference! Obviously you have become someone else, okay? !


    Forget it, I won''t pray for this kind of thing in the future, it''s simply too unreliable!


    There was nothing left to ask, they also continued to study the inheritance of this battle mage.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly and touched the little guy''s cat hair: "Little guy, aren''t you going?"


    "Meow? (Me? Me too? Yang said, looking at Nangong Yan with a dazed expression.


    "It won''t hurt anyway, try it."


    Nangong Yan��s magic power training method teaches the way of energy operation, not the path, so as long as you can learn this method, you can use it even if you are not a human being.


    After all, strengthening is all-round strengthening. As long as the spirit is up to the standard, what can''t be?


    "Meow~ (Oh, let me go and try again when they are done. The little guy nodded, the expression on his face showing some expectation.


    Nangong Yan touched her cat hair again, and based on the knowledge of the dazzling pattern in his mind, stretched out his finger, and a non-attributed dazzling pattern appeared.


    "Um... it''s OK." Nangong Yan shook his head, "By the way, can I get three fire-attribute dazzling patterns to be a good cos? As long as the dazzling patterns can fly around the body, there should be no problem..."


    At best, this is only useful, as for using them to perform awakening skills...impossible!


    Not to mention that this awakening skill has been finalized, the power of the skill itself is also dispensable to Nangong Yan, so I don''t bother to care about this skill, just treat it as not!


    Nangong Yan, who has one mind and two uses, practiced the cultivation method he just summed up, while moving the leftover internal organs of the rattail fish.


    Squatting on the ground and tinkering for a while, the low-magic soil in the home was two more pieces.


    "All grains have been mutated successfully, let''s mutate some fruits and vegetables."


    Planting ugly oranges, tomatoes, and strawberries, and taking a look at everyone''s situation, Nangong Yan continued to build her own digital world.


    Nangong Yan hasn''t made up his mind on whether to open it up as a game world in the future, but anyway, let''s get it out first! It''s not bad to practice your hands for creating virtual games.


    In the future, fully immersive virtual games will definitely be the mainstream in the mainstream, after all, Nangong Yan is the man behind the mainstream.


    So... SAO, NewWorldOnline, these are all games he needs to make.


    I feel a little excited just thinking about it!


    But we still have to wait first. Nangong Yan decided to let her father and Shizuka also learn about meditation and magic practice. When that time comes, she has no worries about what she wants to do!


    Speaking of it, it would be great if there was a mental suggestion ability. This ability can reduce a lot of unnecessary troubles!


    If you have the chance, please ask Gabriel or Vinette who hasn''t appeared yet! Nangong Yan believes that angels and demons must have this ability!


    Chapter 1171 Kosaka Honoka: It''s like a lot of living Japanese sweets


    A group of people are so busy with their own affairs until dawn...


    Nangong Yan succeeded in getting the founding village out, and inlaid a program into it.


    The function of the program is to randomly generate an environment, centered on the founding village. As the number of Digimon increases, the map will slowly expand until it reaches the limit set by Nangong Yan.


    Of course, there is also a limit to the number of Digimon. Every Digimon dies, a Digimon of the same type as the dead Digimon will appear in the founding village.


    From now on, this digital world has become a reality!


    "Wow!!! It''s great!!" Kagamine yelled excitedly, "Brother created a world!"


    "Huh?!" ��N


    The girls who were still practicing magic opened their eyes together and looked at Nangong Yan suddenly!


    "Created the world?!" Wei was almost stunned.


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "The virtual world, a world that exists on the Internet, should be understood as a virtual game."


    "Oh, it turned out to be a game." Wei nodded, her expression returning to normal.


    Ping Ze You: "..."


    "Sister... The game created by Homura-senpai hasn''t been researched yet, so why don''t you care at all?"


    Wei scratched his head: "But worry... Isn''t it normal for Senior Yanyan to do this kind of thing?"


    Xiaoyou was speechless for a moment.


    Others were also speechless.


    Yes, isn''t it normal for Nangong Yan to do this kind of thing?


    Even artificial intelligence can be knocked out, what about a virtual world?


    "Han-kun... is the digital world?" Xi quickly reacted.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Take out your mobile phones, the future, the bell, so that everyone''s mobile phones can see the digital world."


    "Okay, my brother, leave it to us!" Hatsune Miku said with a grin.


    After that, Mirai Kazuma entered the digital world personally and appeared in the founding village.

 Chapter 1295：

    At the same time, the founding village, which is like a fantasy world, appeared on the phones of all the girls. With the running and jumping of the future and Ling, the charm of the founding village also conquered everyone.


    "What are those like eggs?" Ichika asked curiously, "Is it a tree fruit?"


    "That''s the egg. When it hatches, the Digimon will be born."


    "Digimon?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I drew the comic. Although it hasn''t been released yet, you can check it out and learn about the world if you have time."


    "Brother! We can also adopt a Digimon, right?" Hatsune Miku asked expectantly.


    "Yes, you can even take the Digimon you raise out of the digital world." Nangong Homura promised without hesitation, "All Digimon are limited by my computer ability. I want to be a top hacker like you are. It''s impossible, but the emotional system is indeed strengthened by me."


    "Hey! I''ll go and see which digital egg is more beautiful!" After Kagane Bell finished speaking, he immediately began to observe the digital egg, and the girls could follow her lens and take a closer look at the digital egg.


    "Restricted computing power... Ordinary creatures living in the online world?" Amelia whispered.


    To be honest, this digital world is also a big deal. Even if she knew that Nangong Yan was busy in this aspect, she would be a little surprised if she suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Homura, you said earlier that only Digimon adopted by Miku and Ling can bring out the digital world? Are other Digimons restricted to the world?"


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan spread his hands. "After all, there are still a lot of Digimon. Even if the computing power is limited, it is a trouble to allow them to run around on the network. They are simply limited to one world. Bar!"


    "With the look and feel of Digimon, the digital world will not be smaller than the real world."


    The girls suddenly felt that in such a big world, they really wouldn''t have a feeling of being imprisoned. After all, wouldn''t they also just wander around on such a big broken ball?


    For Digimon, the real-world network may be the same as the universe and the starry sky for humans!


    There are always a few people who will leave the little ball and go to the universe, but they are not too far away. The Digimon is the same. The ones brought out by Miku and Bell are even astronauts!


    "Wow! It''s starting to break the shell!" With Hatsune Miku''s cry, the camera shifted, and some of the digital egg began to vibrate, and cracks appeared soon!


    The girls all stared at the phone screen intently, for fear of missing the moment when the Digimon broke the shell.


    One minute later...


    "It''s like a lot of living wagashi..." Honoka looked weird. "Black balls, white balls, red balls, green balls... and small things like seeds! Is it the predecessor of Barumon? ?"


    "What you said is correct, but that little thing is called Doumiaomon, and it can also evolve into a Beast beast." Nangong Yan said another Doumiaomon''s evolutionary route.


    "Bigomon...Ah! It turned out to be Takeo Uchisora ??(Suna)''s Bigomon, and then it evolved into a monk, right?"


    "Correct solution." Nangong Yan made an OK gesture.


    "Mirajjang, Lingjang, it''s great to raise a bean sprout beast!" Hui Naiguo quickly recommended, "Aren''t the Bhikkhu beasts and Baru beasts both cute?"


    Nangong Homura raised her eyebrows, Honoka, without hesitation, recommended Takeno Uchisora ??and Mimi Tachikawa''s partner... If you wait for the Dilumon in the comics to appear, I wonder if she will betray on the spot...


    "Then I will choose Doumiaomon!" Hatsune Miku laughed, "Anyway, they are also scallions, and I should get along well with Doumiaomon?"


    With that said, Mirai directly squatted down and looked at a Doumiao beast.


    "Do..." Hatsune Miku got stuck in an instant, because the Doumiaomon evolved as soon as she spoke!


    "Evolution of Dou Miao Beast~~Seed Beast~!"


    Hatsune Miku:"��"


    Girls: "..."


    Although they were speechless, their eyes soon gleamed, because the seed beast looks so cute!


    "Seed beast, hello."


    "Hello~what''s your name?" Seed Beast said milkyly.


    "My name is Hatsune Miku, Seed Beast, do you want to be friends with me?"


    "Friend~? Friends~! The future! The future is a friend!" Seed Beast was jumping around the future excitedly.


    Soon, Seed Beast touched the palm of Future''s palm with its own leaves.


    The light flickered, and a sacred plan condensed in the air and fell directly into the hands of the future.


    Hatsune Miku:"?!!"


    Chapter 1172 Amelia: Has Xiaoyang already learned magic? !


    Not only is Hatsune Miku surprised, the faces of the girls who have seen the "Digimon" comics are actually similar.


    But after being surprised, looking at Nangong Yan''s smiling face, everyone knew that he had arranged this one.


    "Brother... What is this sacred plan?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "You treat it as a manifestation of the contract. Unlike in the comics, you can also check the status of the seed beast through the Divine Plan."


    "Is that so..." Hatsune Miku nodded, and immediately picked up the Seed Beast, and went to the side to communicate with the Seed Beast.


    The future is decided here, but it is difficult for Ling to decide.


    In the end, she scratched her head and chose to ask Nangong Yan for help.


    "Brother, which Digimon do you think I should choose?"


    Nangong Yan smiled without saying a word, clearly letting her choose.


    Kagamine Rin:"��"


    "Huh~ Sisters, what do you say?" Kagamine Ling continued to choose to ask for help off the court.


    "I think Doumiaomon is very good!" Suinaiguo insisted on choosing Doumiaomon.


    "But if it also evolved into a seed beast, wouldn''t it be the same as Sister Hatsune?"


    "You can wait until it evolves into a beast than a tall beast before choosing!"


    Kagane Ling nodded thoughtfully, feeling quite reasonable.


    After discussing with others for a while, many Digimon that just broke the shell have also evolved.


    "Huh? There is a Digimon that is similar to a cat, Meow~!" Lin was excited instantly, "Lingchan! Just raise it! Raise that cat!"


    "Okay, I think it''s cute too." Kagane Bell nodded, and ran over and started to communicate with the cat.


    After that, I learned the name of this cat: Meow Meow.


    Nangong Yan''s secret road bell has won the jackpot. After the evolution of the meow beast, the prot beast (puppy beast) has evolved, and there will be a batch of more evolutionary routes. The most classic is the dilu beast!

 Chapter 1296：

    It''s worth complaining... cats evolved into dogs, and then they evolved into cats.


    But Digimon, as long as the data is in place, everything can be understood!


    Seeing that both Hatsune Miku and Kagamine Bell adopted a Digimon, the girls couldn''t help but feel a little envious.


    Nangong Yan hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, wait until Dad''s VR equipment starts production, then you can go to the digital world to play."


    Although it is not completely immersive, you can still control the characters in the virtual world through mental activities, which is enough for them to experience the charm of the digital world.


    As long as you can communicate with Digimon, isn''t it a trivial thing to be friends?


    The elves, Amelia and Sagiri''s eyes flickered even more. They were thinking, should they ask Shizuka about the progress if everything is okay?


    After thinking about it, they gave up, because urging this kind of thing is not in line with their position, and the consumer''s position is suitable for the task of urging!


    I hope to be more effective when propagating...


    "Okay, it''s almost time for breakfast." Nangong Yan asked them after looking at the time, and the night was too busy.


    "Uh...really." Xiao Meilang Aicheng scratched her head, "One night passed so quickly, and she was not sleepy at all."


    "In the future, you can even use meditation instead of sleeping. In the case of practicing magic, the effect on the body is really minimal. It is estimated that a few hours a week will be about the same. If you sleep after a long time, you will sleep very well."


    "Don''t sleep..." The girls looked weird. They didn''t expect to get a way to cultivate magical powers, and even sleeping would be unnecessary for them.


    But how to put it... Angels and demons brought them a sense of urgency.


    If they don''t know the existence of angels and demons, they may not want to do things like not sleeping.


    But now it is different. They also think that they can be stronger. Only when they are stronger, once the crisis comes, they will not appear so weak.


    So, they basically decided to listen to Nangong Yan''s words, sleep time is used to strengthen the body and spirit, sleep once a week!


    Nangong Yan was about to get breakfast here, and Miao Nei took the initiative to speak very rarely.


    "Mr Nangong...this ink..."


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "No problem, whoever wants to take the ink, please take it away! You can also take the blank hearthstone in the storage box."


    After speaking, he walked out of his home.


    Meow was taken aback, and a trace of gratitude flashed in his eyes.


    Everyone��s expressions are actually the same, but some are grateful, some are deep love...


    It''s hard for them to let Nangong Yan help her family to make some runes. This mouth is difficult to open, or even impossible to open at all!


    Because they all understand that everything that Nangong Yan has done for them cannot be taken for granted! The mentality of getting an inch is absolutely unacceptable!


    So what they can do is to learn runes as much as possible so that their families can be safer.


    Of course, in this regard, they will also keep secrets. The runes that are made are simply used as amulets to give to their families... This is also what Nangong Yan did to Ying Liang in the first place.


    "I always feel that there are more things that need to be done..." Wen Nai said with a complicated expression.


    "Yes." Shirakawakyo nodded, "I know so many things, if I don''t do anything, I can''t convince myself."


    "Fortunately, we can also use most of our sleeping time..." Akiyama Mio breathed a sigh of relief, "Really, since I met Homura-senpai, the whole world has begun to change... It should be said that the world has never changed. Well, it��s just that Senior Homura has seen too many things."


    After speaking, Miao laughed bitterly. Sometimes, it might be easier to know nothing... Just like most people in the world, if there is no Nangong Yan, they can''t enter an "unknown world." ".


    "In short, as time permits, let''s learn as much as possible about the mysterious side!" Amelia stretched her waist after speaking, and then found that another "cat" appeared next to the little guy. ".


    That was... Shadow Night Cat.


    Amelia: "..."


    Amelia: "!!!"


    "Has Xiaoyang learned magic?!!!"


    The eyes of the girls began to focus instantly!


    The little guy was uncomfortable being stared at by so many eyes, and the Shadow Night Cat disappeared directly.


    Feeling the gaze still focused on her body, Yang couldn''t help but shake her beard, lifted her paw and threw out a dark night cat to attract her attention, and she was gone.


    Women: "..."


    Although they won''t be hit, they didn''t expect a scene of a cat releasing magic...


    Chapter 1173 Nangong Yan: Can you not set up a Flag!


    "Little guy, why did you run over?" Nangong Yan asked aloud when he looked at Yang who ran into the kitchen with a strange expression.


    "They look at me and I feel uncomfortable..." The little guy was speechless.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "What did you do?"


    "He put a shadow night cat."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. Looking at the level 52 guy on the system panel, she suddenly felt that it seemed nothing strange that she could learn magic so quickly.


    "Is only this one?"


    The little guy tilted his head: "I haven''t tried the others yet, because I''m a little interested in cats, so I''ll learn Shadow Night Cat first."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Speaking of which, now you have to eat some magical food...but apart from rattail fish, there are only bronze dragons. There are too few species!"


    The number of rat tail fish is sufficient. Now hundreds of fry can be produced in more than a day. Nangong Yan and the group can never finish eating, but it is monotonous. It is not a problem to eat rat tail fish every day!


    "Bring me some magical creatures that can be eaten..."


    Women: "..."


    "I heard Mr. Yan''s emotion as soon as I came in..." Xi said with a weird face.


    "I agree with Homura-kun!" Honoka nodded heavily, "Some more delicious foods will be great!"


    Kosaka Yukho: "..."


    Xue Sui is no longer able to complain about her foodie sister. After all, Honoka wants the dragon because the dragon has so much meat, what else can she do as a younger sister...


    "The problem is that I can only get an unknown animal and plant every three days, and it doesn''t necessarily have magical powers." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "Perhaps, I should try it with mutant corn, maybe I will feed some magic chickens? "


    "Magic Chicken..." Ying Lili''s mouth twitched, "This name sounds weird."

 Chapter 1297：

    "Don''t worry about the strange name, I''ll try it now!" The fairy ran towards the homeland after speaking, and said as he ran, "Not only should the mutant corn be sprinkled in the animal pen, the fish pond is also the best. Sprinkle some!"


    "Fish pond..." Nangong Yan thought for a while. "In the future, the viscera of rattail fish will be directly made into fish food. Even the land can be changed. It must not be difficult to change some other fish."


    There are only a few pieces of low-magic soil, and there is no need to make all the land a low-magic soil.


    After the bronze dragon grows up, Nangong Yan may be able to use the dragon''s internal organs to get some "high magic soil", or it may give the soil itself the ability to accelerate time!


    If that''s the case, then it will be fun...


    Nangong Yan was cooking while observing the movements of the goblins in his home.


    It was discovered that the fairy did not use mutated corn, but mutated rice!


    Maybe it''s because the corn kernels still need to be rubbed by hand?


    Forget it, whatever she uses, the effect is the same anyway.


    Nangong Yan also discovered a show operation performed by the fairy... She spread out the pasture, then put some mutant rice on it, twisted the rice in the middle with the pasture, and finally fed it to the cows.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is this going to make a magic cow? This Nizi is really thoughtful!


    Name: Cow (in variation)


    There are 4 hours and 32 minutes left until milk production...


    Nangong Yan: "?!!!"


    What the hell? Is this beginning to mutate? !


    And the milk production time has obviously become longer... Is this the rhythm of producing magic milk?


    In other words, the magic milk shouldn''t be blue or purple, right? What''s so special is the color of poisoned milk!


    But think about it carefully, even if they are cows living in the magical world, they don''t produce blue milk, right?


    Mostly still white...


    After the cows here mutated for a while, some chickens and ducks began to mutate, and after a while, a pig also began to mutate...but the fish ponds were very quiet, probably because they didn''t like to eat rice.


    In that case, wait until the next time you feed them the viscera of rattail fish!


    "Han! The cow''s black hair is starting to turn blue!" The goblin ran back in a hurry.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "Poisoned?" Kyoko said with a dazed expression.


    The **** cat is poisoned!


    "It should have been mutated..." Shi Yu''s mouth twitched. "The corn and rice before it all turned blue after the mutation. Although it looks a bit unappetizing, Yanjun said that regular consumption can improve the love of magic. and."


    "Uh... so it was." Kyoko''s face stiffened, and she probably thought of some pictures of eating blue food.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It has begun to mutate. When the cow produces milk next time, the mutation will probably end."


    The fairy suddenly folded his hands and prayed: "I hope it won''t be blue milk... I hope it won''t be blue milk..."


    The girls looked at each other, and then...


    "I hope it won''t be blue milk..." ��N


    Nangong Yan faintly hurts... Can you not set up a Flag!


    Even if it''s not blue milk, purple milk is enough for you, right? !


    However, Nangong Yan didn''t bother to say it. If the milk is of weird color, then prepare some ingredients by yourself, sprinkle a little before drinking, and let it change the color.


    ...


    After breakfast, except for Nana, who had to open a store, left Nangong''s house, none of the others left.


    After all, they have newly mastered the knowledge of the mysterious side. If there is anything they don��t understand, they still want to ask Nangong Yan for advice right away!


    Of course, if you belong to another dimension, you should be busy or busy. The artist is busy drawing, and the muse is busy practicing dance.


    Well, because tomorrow is the first regional qualifier of the second LoveLive competition, if it weren''t for the future reminder, Honoka and the others almost forgot about it!


    Fortunately, singing and dancing are not a problem for them. The only problem with the stage is the choice of stage.


    "Ah..." Nicole said frantically, "Where should I choose!!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "If you don''t want to ask my dad to borrow a stage, then follow the cartoon I drew, go to UTX high school, and ask A-Rise to play in the gym."


    The nine people were a little embarrassed at once, if you just let the flow go, you can take the initiative...


    "Then how about we come to help?" Tongno stood up directly, "People who have nothing to do spread out to buy the materials to build the stage. I believe that so many people can help the cousins ??to build a great stage. !"


    "Oh? It looks very interesting!" Qianhua''s eyes lit up instantly, "Let��s discuss what materials we need first!"


    So the discussion began.


    Chapter 1174 Ye Yueshizuku: Is there any internal information I don''t know?


    The materials that need to be purchased, the place to build the stage... After all the discussions, they set off.


    Nangong Yan didn''t go with him. He took out his mobile phone and entered the chat group of flying eagles.


    Nangong Yan: "@All members, where are you all?"


    Yuan Shanlun: "Mr. Yan, we are almost all queuing together."


    Nangong Yan: "Almost? Who is alone?"


    Shinoda Chu: "I didn''t place an order! I wanted different specials, so I went to other stores to line up!"


    Nangong Yan: "Well, I should have guessed it a long time ago... By the way, whose special offer is that shop in your row?"


    Shinoda Chu: "It''s Lu!"


    Iijima Yukin: "Our side is the true ancestor Princess Elvin."


    Nangong Yan: "That''s it, the heroine is still more popular."


    Iori Kogami: "Speaking of which, who of you sees the rich and beautiful of Japan?"

 Chapter 1298：

    Toyama Run: "That''s right, where did Nifumi sauce go?"


    The corner of Nangong Homura''s mouth twitched, and Nifumi might be Cos Cheng who is trying out the game.


    Nangong Yan: "Maybe you can see her at the demo venue."


    Hazuki Shizuku: "Try playing the venue? I said Young Master, are you with Takimoto-kun?"


    Nangong Yan: "No, I''m pretty close to you."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan found an unmanned corridor nearby based on their location and teleported over.


    Putting on his hat, Nangong Yan went outside, turned two more turns, and finally saw a long dragon!


    Hazuki Shizuku: "Where are you?"


    Nangong Yan: "Look to the left. I am the one holding the hat with his left hand."


    Yuan Shanlun: "..."


    Iijima Yutone: "..."


    Abogen Haizi: "Teacher Nangong, if someone finds out here, it will definitely cause a big commotion."


    Nangong Yan: "So I just need to watch the excitement from a distance. If you get in there, you might be exposed when you call me inadvertently."


    Hazuki: "Okay, let''s talk on the phone."


    Hazuki Shizuku: "Double Star Story is already a big success. You can tell from the number of people in the line. So, what are your plans next?"


    Nangong Yan: "My plan..."


    Nangong Yan moved his fingers and directly pulled them into a temporary chat room.


    Iori Light: "???"


    Yuan Shanlun: "Could it be that Yanjun really has a big move?"


    Nangong Yan: "Do you want to hear internal news? (raise eyebrows.jpg


    Hazuki Shizuku: "Internal news? Is there any internal news I don''t know?"


    Nangong Yan: "How can you know what I made by myself? Unless my dad tells you, but I think he should put this matter on the agenda in two days, and it will be circulated within the Nangong Group in two days. Come on."


    Hazuki Shizuku: "...Sure enough, there has been a big movement, okay! Don''t sell it, let''s talk quickly!"


    Nangong Yan: "VR, only one step away from fully immersive VR technology!"


    Hazuki Shizuku: "...Huh?!!!"


    Hazuki Shizuku: "I guess you are going to make a big movement, but this movement is too big?! The VR technology is only a short shot from the fully immersive style! It''s scary, OK?!"


    Nangong Yan: "Uh... how do you say that, at this level, other related companies can barely keep up. If I directly release the fully immersed technology, the technology will be directly broken! There will be a big problem. Trouble, I hate trouble being around."


    They were dumbfounded at the time, it turned out that this is still a technology released by taking care of their peers?


    A few people didn''t doubt his words, after all, Nangong Yan''s ability in programming can be said to be amazing... even now they are scared enough.


    There was silence for a long time, and even the team had advanced a long distance, and only then did Ye Yueshi speak again.


    Hazuki Shizuku: "Then you mean...Should we do a VR game in our next game?"


    After sending the message, Ye Yueshi couldn''t help frowning. VR games are not something that can be made out. The employees of Feiying Yuedong can even say that they don''t know anything about VR!


    Nangong Yan: "The best thing is that PC games in the future will be very difficult. Virtual games will become the absolute mainstream. There is no doubt about this. You have to believe that my technology will bring people''s gaming experience. It��s as tasteless as current VR games."


    Iori: "The problem is, we don''t understand VR games at all..."


    Nangong Yan: "Is that so... Do you want to come to my house tomorrow?"


    Yuan Shanlun: "Mr. Yan, are you trying to train us?"


    Nangong Yan: "Yes, based on our friendship, Dad will definitely ask you to do the games that dad wants to install in VR devices. I have to train you sooner or later."


    Suddenly, Nangong Yan said what Nangong Yan said.


    VR devices are newly launched, and there must be a few classic games in them, preferably the ones that make people linger!


    But all game companies in the industry don''t have this ability. Of course, Nangong Yan has to train a group of talents.


    Based on Nangong Xiao''s understanding of his son, Nangong Yan will try to train people, besides Feiying Yuedong, are there other candidates?


    Iori: "Tomorrow... won''t it be today?"


    Iori has always been so caring about making games.


    Nangong Yan: "It''s okay, anyway, there are a lot of people in my family in the past two days, so it''s no problem to come over today."


    Nangong Yan: "By the way, the Muse still has a regional qualifier to prepare in the past two days. I have to spare a little time to help them set up a stage. The time may not be constant."


    Iori: "...Although I always feel that going to people will cause you trouble, but the game is also very important. We must seize all the time to learn..."


    Nangong Yan: "So, don''t care too much, just come if you want."


    Hazuki Shizuku: "Well, in the afternoon, we will bother you."


    Nangong Yan: "No problem, come on, just in the morning I will prepare too... I will go to the store to buy something, and you will come here in the afternoon. (Attached picture


    The picture shows the location of Nangong''s house. After putting away the phone, Nangong Yan waved to them and turned to leave.


    He is going to the store to buy some equipment back... The game production training, can not open his mouth and say, a few high-quality computers are still needed.


    While walking, write the necessary programs in your mind.


    When the items are purchased, all the software for teaching and the game engine, Nangong Yan is finished!


    Chapter 1175 Winnett: Oh! ! It''s coming to me! ! !


    Nangong Yan, who had finished shopping, embarked on his return journey.


    There were a lot of people around, so Nangong Yan decided to take a walk first.


    When he passed by another shop selling games, Nangong Yan suddenly found an acquaintance.


    "Huh? You are not Nan...!"


    Nangong Yan stepped forward and covered the little angel''s mouth: "Hush~"


    Gabriel looked at the crowd around him, and understood what Nangong Yan meant, and nodded to him.

 Chapter 1299：

    Only then did Nangong Yan put down his hand.


    "If you say it, I probably won''t be able to get out for half an hour." Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, in people... uh, your reputation here is really amazing." Jia Baili also checked Nangong Yan''s information, and he still knows part of Nangong Yan''s influence.


    Glancing at what was in Gabriel''s hand, he found that it was a game of Double Star Story.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    what''s the situation? Did you fall down just two days after coming down?


    When chasing Fan, Gabriel only fell after a few days of school!


    However, I took a closer look at Gabriel��s hair. Although it was neglected, it was not messed up yet, that is to say...Is it falling?


    Sure enough, it should be because of his own comics...


    "Oh, are you watching this?" Gabriel shook the game in her hand. "I saw the announcement when I was playing FGO, so I came out to buy it today."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Are you addicted to games now?" Nangong Yan couldn''t help asking.


    Gabriel scratched his head: "It''s okay, because I won''t enter the new school until next Monday, and I have nothing to do during the rest of the time. I will experience all the comics and animations and games that you participate in. For a moment."


    "How do you feel?"


    Gabriel''s eyes lit up: "Very good! When I was reading the monthly girl, I was thinking that if there were people like Nozaki and others around me, it would be so interesting in the future!"


    "When I was playing "Kanon" I also thought, if I were there, I would not let the little fox disappear so easily, and I would definitely save her!"


    After speaking, she felt as if she had said something that shouldn''t be said, but she looked at Nangong Yan''s expression and thought he didn''t take what he said seriously, so she was also relieved.


    But Nangong Yan secretly sighed.


    Well, Gabriel��s change to the house this time is not just a game of death, it may become a state of being addicted to the second dimension and unable to extricate itself from it.


    "By the way, I didn''t thank you the last time you helped me lead the way!" Gabriel finally remembered it.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I already said no thanks, just to help you lead the way."


    "How can it work? Besides, you still give me a comic!" Gabriel grabbed Nangong Yan''s arm and walked away, "Let me thank you! By the way, I can also ask you about the comics. The follow-up of the game and the strategy of the game..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and he always felt that Gabriel''s "by the way" was her main purpose.


    "Come to my house and have another breakfast, I haven''t eaten it yet."


    "It''s nine o''clock right now, you haven''t even eaten breakfast yet?!" Nangong Yan looked speechless, came out to buy games without breakfast? This is really not far from complete depravity!


    "I can''t help it... Even if I rushed over without breakfast, the people in the line would be far away."


    "You can also buy the electronic version."


    Gabriel shook his head without hesitation: "Don''t want the electronic version, it has no collection value at all!"


    "...You are amazing." Nangong Yan also had nothing to say. Fortunately, she didn''t have the idea of ??"preservation, viewing, and teaching", otherwise her living expenses might not be enough for a few days.


    Soon, Nangong Yan was pulled back by Gabriel to her apartment.


    When he walked to the door of Jia Baili''s house, Nangong Yan''s expression became a little weird.


    There is another person in the house? who is it? Isn''t it a thief?


    Then Nangong Yan''s hearing made him hear a voice similar to Ying Lili: "Really...How messy Xiaojia''s room is! Is she really the chief graduate of Angel School?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This is Vinnett... when did she come to the world?


    Nangong Yan didn''t notice at all, it turned out that the devil had already arrived!


    Is it because they came up from the underground, so Nangong Yan didn''t pay attention?


    It is also possible...The spatial perception is not always on, and the changes in the sky are also more obvious, and he may not notice the changes in the underground.


    These thoughts flashed by, Nangong Homura didn''t plan to think too much for the time being, and first prepared to formally get to know the real "angel" Tsukinoise Vennette April.


    Gabriel opened the door...


    "Xiaojia, welcome back."


    Gabriel: "..."


    "Vina, why are you sneaking in again!"


    Vignette replied as he cleaned up the garbage piled on the ground by Gabriel, "I knocked on the door for a long time and you didn''t make a sound, so I thought you were sleeping again."


    "...Forget it, Vinay, help me make breakfast." Gabriel doesn''t take Vinay as an outsider at all.


    The tidying action stopped in an instant, and Winnett''s hands on hips: "I said you..."


    At this moment, a real winter''s nemesis, and also the nemesis of Vinnett, crawled out from under the trash...


    Winnett: "..."


    Gabriel: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Vignette''s body instantly stiffened, and Nangong Yan felt her magic power started to riot!


    Gabriel broke out in a cold sweat, and hurriedly yelled: "Vina! Don''t get excited! I will destroy it immediately!"


    Nangong Yan looked at Gabriel''s nervousness... Is this the house bombed?


    I saw Gabriel pull out a magazine at the door and rolled it into a tube, jumping! Hacked...


    And this indescribable existence began to rush towards Vinnett at the fastest speed!


    "Hey!! It''s coming!! It''s coming towards me!!!" Weinet''s face turned blue, and she couldn''t help but began to scratch the wall frantically, as if to make a hole to escape!


    "Don''t come here!!!" Vinette screamed and summoned a weapon, and at the same time a devil''s horn appeared on his head.


    A glimmer of light flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes!


    Flashing past the magazine in Gabriel''s hand, before Vinnett''s weapon fell, he attacked classmate Xiaoqiang!


    Chapter 1176 Jia Baili: You are not the same as normal human beings

 Chapter 1300：

    Venett��s weapon stagnated in mid-air, Nangong Yan raised his head, looked at the trident, and then looked at Venett��s demon horns. The meaning in his expression was incomprehensible.


    The whole room fell into silence.


    "Sorry! Forget the scene just now!" Gabriel suddenly showed her wings. After apologizing to Nangong Yan, she immediately began to cast the spell!


    Nangong Yan didn''t move, letting Gabriel control the spiritual energy to sneak into the periphery of her brain...yes, the energy can''t get in, she can only wander outside.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Nangong Yan tried his best to analyze the method of Jiabaili''s use of spiritual energy.


    Nangong Yan almost laughed! Before, I thought about asking them how to manipulate their spirits when I had the opportunity, but I didn''t expect Gabriel to come directly to the door!


    By the way... the quality of Jiabaili''s mental power is really far from that of Nangong Yan, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to break through his mental passive defense.


    He is even ready to change the hypnotic resistance rune immediately once he has difficulty in resistance!


    It turns out that... the rune does not need to be replaced.


    In three seconds, Nangong Yan found out the way of mental hypnosis.


    Looking at the Mind Control Lv2 on the skill panel, he secretly smiled.


    "Xiaojia...Did you forget how to use hypnosis? Why is he still asleep?" Weinet looked at Nangong Yan''s still very sober expression, and couldn''t help but vomit at Jiabaili.


    Gabriel also had a weird look, but when Vinnett complained, she still rolled her eyes: "You do it, you come!"


    Winnett: "..."


    "I''ll come when I come! Look into my eyes..." The next sentence was addressed to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan looked directly into her eyes, but still didn''t speak, intending to see if the spirit control of the devil was different from that of the angel.


    Soon, Vinette''s eyes began to emit a purple light...


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, and had to say that Vignette seemed to be better than Gabriel in this aspect.


    And the way of using mental power is different from Gabriel.


    For him, this is new knowledge! It is a good thing that can strengthen one''s abilities!


    Ten seconds later, the level of mind control became Lv3, which was the limit of Vinnett.


    Weinet also found out that no matter how she wanted to hypnotize the man in front of her, it was useless!


    Nangong Yan also spoke at this time: "How did angels and demons become friends?"


    Gabriel: "..."


    Winnett: "..."


    Both the little angel and the little devil know that they have encountered hard stubble.


    "Who on earth are you?" Gabriel''s expression began to become a little wary.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Me? I''m just an ordinary human."


    "Normal?" Gabriel had an expression of "You are teasing me".


    "Um...maybe unusual, but I am also a real human being." As he said, Nangong Yan scratched his head, appearing to be "harmless to humans and animals."


    "Are human beings so terrible?" A trace of sweat broke out on Vinnett''s forehead. She had a vague feeling just now that Nangong Yan''s spirit... bottomed out.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Where am I terrible?" Nangong Yan said irritably, "You talked about what I did? Think about what you did to me? You said I was terrible..."


    The second woman was speechless, but Nangong Yan was right, because he did nothing!


    Instead, the two of them hypnotized him and modified his memory one after another.


    "That... I''m sorry," Vennette said apologetically, "The existence of angels and demons cannot be exposed to humans, so we just..."


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "Although I don''t know what your angels and demons think, I don''t bother to think about it so much. I''m not idle and doing nothing, and I won''t disclose your existence to everyone."


    Listening to his words, while the two women breathed a sigh of relief, they also stopped letting others continue to modify Nangong Yan''s memory. The strong always have privileges.


    "Xiaojia, why would you follow..." Weinet had a meal, and suddenly remembered that she had never asked Nangong Yan''s name!


    "I am Nangong Yan, please feel free to call me."


    "I''m Tsukinose Vignette April, just call me Vignette."


    Knowing Nangong Yan''s name, and introducing herself again, Winnett asked the question again.


    "Didn''t I tell you? The day before yesterday, after I came down from the heavens, I couldn''t find the location of the apartment. He brought me here." After saying that, Gabriel looked at Nangong Yan, "But now it seems , You should have known my identity that day, right?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Although I did find it at the beginning, do you remember... I asked which school your uniform was from, and you told me it was an angel school."


    Gabriel: "..."


    Winnett: "..."


    "And plus the Gabriel in your name... Ordinary people will be a little bit skeptical if they hear it, and those who don''t doubt will think that you are suffering from a secondary illness and have arranged for yourself as an angel."


    "Of course, your wings and the iris on the top of your head are still very obvious in my eyes, so I know the ones you accidentally said are true."


    Vignette looked at Gabriel and didn''t know what to say. He could only say that no one would have thought that there would be Nangong Yan in the world...


    "Obviously he is such a special person, why didn''t anyone find it..." Gabriel couldn''t help muttering, "Even the heavens didn''t find it."


    "I haven''t made waves everywhere..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "If I hadn''t known the existence of heaven and hell, I would have taken things like becoming stronger with the flow."


    Gu~~~


    Gabriel''s stomach began to protest.


    Vignette said helplessly: "Well, I''ll cook for you now."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and took out a bunch of fruits: "You can also eat some fruit to cushion your belly."


    "Huh?!" Gabriel exclaimed, "How did you get these fruits?"


    "Uh...storage space, is there such a fuss about it?" Nangong Yan looked weird, wouldn''t the angel have never seen the world like this?


    "But human..." Halfway through, Jiabaili''s mouth twitched, "Forget it, you are not the same as a normal human being."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes...


    Chapter 1177 Jia Baili: Just like finding an excuse to give me fruit

 Chapter 1301：

    With a thank you to Nangong Yan, Jia Baili picked up a banana smoothly.


    Then she was conquered...


    "How can it be so delicious?!" Gabriel''s face was incredibly full, "There is no such delicious banana in the heavens!"


    Nangong Yan looked weird: "There are bananas in the heavens?"


    Gabriel nodded as she ate, "The heavens have actually transplanted a lot of good things in the world. After all, angels also need to eat!"


    He wanted to ask...Since you want to eat, do you want to go to the toilet?


    But I still didn''t ask... after all, idols don''t go to the toilet, let alone angels.


    "If people in the plantation department find this kind of banana, they will definitely be eager to transplant this kind of banana to the heavens."


    Nangong Yan curled his lips: "That''s a dream. No one but me can take out this banana."


    Gabriel shook his head: "They will transplant it secretly. Of course, after the transplant, there should be enough money left on the ground."


    Nangong Yan just smiled without explaining.


    Gabriel looked at Nangong Yan''s expression and didn''t know why he was so confident. Does he really think that no one but him can find this kind of banana?


    If she doesn''t understand, Gabriel doesn''t bother to think about it, as long as she can eat it, she will be satisfied!


    After eating the banana, Gabriel picked up another ugly monster.


    "Why?! This is even better than bananas!" Gabriel was shocked again.


    Unable to look at the other fruits, she couldn''t help but think: Are the fruits here so delicious?


    If this is the case, it is no wonder he is so confident.


    Only bananas can be said to be a special case, but if all the fruits become delicious, it can only mean that Nangong Yan has a special method to make these fruits more delicious!


    But... If you want to eat this kind of fruit in the future, isn''t it the only way to find him?


    Looking at Gabriel''s tangled expression, Nangong Yan''s smile became brighter.


    "Gabriel, how about a discussion?"


    "what?"


    "Let me have a look at the teaching materials of Angel School. I will have all your fruits in the future!"


    Gabriel was not surprised, but rather strange: "You want to read the angel teaching material? But the teaching material can only be learned by angels."


    That''s better!


    Nangong Yan continued: "It doesn''t matter, as long as you let me read all the textbooks you learned in school, you can eat as many fruits as you want in the future!"


    Weinet also felt weird listening to the conversation between the two. Why should human beings be obsessed with angel teaching materials?


    But she didn''t say anything, because she knew very well that the Angel School didn''t have a rule saying that teaching materials could not be viewed by humans. Now Gabriel''s choice to show it to Nangong Yan has no effect on her.


    So she is also a little curious. It sounds like Gabriel likes these fruits very much. Will she agree to it?


    Gabriel didn''t immediately agree, but rather pondered.


    Nangong Yan understood her careful thoughts, but he didn''t care, and smiled and took out a watermelon.


    Then there are mangoes, cantaloupe, grapes, pineapples... the whole table is full!


    "enough?"


    Gabriel wanted to say enough... but she was afraid that she would really say it, but Nangong Yan would not change it!


    "Enough!" The light flickered, and Gabriel took out a very thick stack of books.


    "Thank you." Nangong Yan smiled slightly and took all those books to her side, starting from the top book, and flipping through it directly!


    The text that can be understood...but I won''t talk about it, I can understand the best!


    Nangong Yan quickly flipped through it, the speed was terrifying, and his complete memory and comprehension began to show off, a book in twenty seconds! After reading it, you basically learned the knowledge, and transformed it into something you can use!


    Divine arts and other things are skipped directly, and the angel''s cultivation method is also skipped. Their prayers are equivalent to cultivation, and this growth method is not available for Nangong Yan.


    What he learned was only the use of various energy, such as: the use of magic, the control of light, enchantment, and even a little knowledge of space.


    In less than ten minutes, Nangong Yan had read all the books Gabriel had brought out.


    Generally speaking, there is no change to Nangong Yan''s skill panel, but his own energy nature has the nature of light. At the same time, his control of light is estimated to be stronger than that of Jiabaili.


    Gabriel never imagined that Nangong Yan''s seemingly random flipping behavior had already mastered the angel''s various skills!


    "OK, return to the original owner..." Nangong Yan pushed the book back again.


    "...Is it finished?" Gabriel looked dazed, "Are you looking a little too casual? How come it feels like an excuse to give me fruit?"


    The ready-made Vignette looked at Nangong Yan''s eyes a little strange, as if she was saying: Do you like Xiaojia?


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Yes, not only did I fall in love with her, I also fell in love with you!


    "Venete, shall we discuss it too?"


    Winnett was taken aback, and then shook his head: "I don''t really like fruits that much..."


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and waved lightly. On the top of the fruit, there were more vegetables such as tomatoes, cucumbers, and eggplants.


    Winnett: "..."


    Gabriel: "..."


    "You can taste them."


    After Nangong Yan finished speaking, Gabriel couldn''t help muttering: "I would have waited if I knew it..."


    Nangong Yan pointed to the bento box in the garbage bag and said with a funny face: "I will give you vegetables, can you cook by yourself?"


    "It''s rude, I just cooked the first day I lived in, okay!" Jia Baili looked upset.


    "What about the next day?"


    Gabriel didn''t speak, apparently she started buying lunch and snacks the next day, and Winnet might even help her make a meal!


    "That... Mr. Nangong, I can ask a question, why do you want to read our textbooks?" Weinet asked again, she really didn''t understand why Nangong Yan did this.

 Chapter 1302：

    Is it really just to find an excuse to give them fruits and vegetables?


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Whether you can learn is another matter, but I do want to look at your textbooks and learn."


    "Will you learn so fast?"


    "I have a good memory." Nangong Yan didn''t intend to say what she was capable of, and it was not too late to say it after Winnett also took out the teaching materials!


    Otherwise, let them know that they have learned all the signature skills of the angels. I''m afraid Vinette wouldn''t dare to take out the teaching materials, right?


    Chapter 1178 Nangong Yan: Compared to Gabriel, Winette, you are more like an angel


    "How about, are you interested in these vegetables?" Nangong Yan continued to ask.


    "Vina..." Gabriel pulled Vignette''s sleeve on the side.


    Winnett: "..."


    "Okay..." Vennette exhaled, "Although I don''t know why Mr. Nangong is interested in our textbooks, it doesn''t need to be exchanged with things. You can exchange your food with things you can''t learn. Kind of thing..."


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "I won''t take advantage of it in vain."


    Vignette was speechless, but she still took out all the textbooks she had learned.


    Compared with the white book that looked like a holy book of angel textbooks, what Vinnett took out was a black holy book.


    Nangong Yan has enough expectations for the above knowledge. After all, in the hell, the way of belief is not strong, and he should be able to get far more abundant harvest than the angel teaching materials!


    Looking at Nangong Yan, Jia Baili walked along with another cucumber.


    "Oh~! Vina! This cucumber is delicious too!" Gabriel''s eyes lit up. "Other vegetables should be the same? It''s hard to imagine. If they are cooked, they will be How delicious?"


    Winnett: "..."


    Vignette, who was a little curious, also took a tomato, as for the cucumber that Gabriel walked along... She didn''t care, who made them all old friends.


    "...It''s delicious." Vinnett''s eyes widened, "I have never eaten such a delicious tomato!"


    Feeling the spreading wonderful taste in her mouth, Vignette looked at Nangong Yan, and felt that she had just used such a set of teaching materials in exchange for the ingredients needed for life in the world. Isn''t it a bad thing?


    Ashamed...


    If Nangong Yan knew what she thought, she would probably also say with emotion, "It''s really a real''angel''!"


    And at this moment, Nangong Yan has indeed gained a lot!


    It is completely different from the magic extraction method used by the demon people, as well as the application of magic power, and all kinds of magic!


    The part that does not apply to humans has been modified as a matter of course!


    After all, knowledge is knowledge. There are different ways to solve a problem. You can''t learn this, and can''t you learn the other one?


    Nangong Yan is to modify the way of solving questions, so that humans can use this demon''s magic, and the effects of magic are no different.


    When he read all the teaching materials of the devil, his maximum combat effectiveness has not changed, but the methods are a lot more.


    For example, he can place a trigger magic on Yingliang''s body. Once she is ready to go for a routine checkup, the magic will be triggered. Then...the doctor takes Yingliang to measure her height and weight, and finally It will be officially announced that Yingliang has recovered to health!


    This level of spiritual hint is already as simple as eating and drinking water for Nangong Yan.


    By the way, he also incorporated the devil''s magic power extraction method into his own magic power training method, and the content was also optimized.


    If the cultivation method has a level, I am afraid it has reached Lv6, right?


    Nangong Yan, who had gained a lot, returned Vinnett''s book.


    "Thank you Vignette, I have gained a lot." Nangong Yan was really happy.


    Before Winnett could speak, Gabriel said, "It''s a great harvest? Didn''t I say, that is the knowledge that angels and demons can learn...?"


    Looking at a sword of light in Nangong Yan''s hand, Gabriel and Vignette were completely dumbfounded!


    The two of them knew very well that what Nangong Yan used was the method used by angels to condense the weapons of light!


    Even Gabriel can only condense a small arrow right now, but Nangong Yan actually got a one-handed sword directly...


    With a quick throw, the lightsaber turned into light particles and dissipated, and his fingertips began to condense black lightning again...that was the magic he had just learned, called the "finger of death".


    It depends on your strength. If it is an opponent of the same level, this instruction will make the opponent end in embarrassment.


    If it''s a low-level opponent... it''s normal to be seriously injured or directly killed.


    The food in Gabriel''s mouth fell out, and she shuddered as she watched Nangong Yan: "...What kind of monster are you?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and the magic from her fingertips dissipated: "It''s really rude, I have said that I am a genuine human!"


    "How can humans learn the magic of angels and demons?!" Gabriel cried, "You know that neither angels nor demons can learn each other''s magic, but you have succeeded!"


    "Well, I have said that I have a good memory, and at the same time, I also have a good understanding." Nangong Yan shrugged, "As long as I have enough understanding, I can''t learn to be nonsense."


    Gabriel: "..."


    Winnett: "..."


    The two of them were in a state of confusion at the moment, and they didn''t know what to do.


    Weinett''s expression became more complicated again, she looked at Nangong Yan: "Why...why do you want to show it so clearly in front of us? A human being has learned the magic of angels and magic of demons. This is a major event in a major event. ...Why don''t you hide yourself well..."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Compared to Gabriel, Winette, you are more like an angel. Are you already worried for me?"


    An angel and a demon, because of Nangong Yan��s words, I feel offended...


    "However, what will you do?" Nangong Yan said meaningfully, "Will you report my affairs to the heavens and hells?"


    Nangong Yan did deliberately show her abilities in front of them, just to see what they would do.


    Knowing the existence of Nangong Yan, there are only a few ways angels and demons can do.


    Let nature take its course, treat it equally, and treat it as a threat... Think about the attitudes of angels and demons towards humans, most of them will choose to let it go.


    But if he really wants to have any ideas, he won''t be polite.


    Nangong Yan is confident that there will never be a big man in the two worlds who can crush him. As long as he is not completely crushed, he can even make a big progress in battle!


    Because of his savvy, with the passage of time, it becomes more and more unreasonable!


    He was emptied out of his family, who can stand it!


    Thoughts flashed one by one, Nangong Yan waited to see their reaction.

 Chapter 1303：

    After a while, Gabriel continued to eat.


    "I don''t bother to care about so much."


    Gabriel murmured in her heart: Without him, there would be fewer interesting things in this world, right?


    This can''t work...


    Chapter 1179 Winnett: Are you a demon? !


    Gabriel chose to ignore it because he wanted to be happy.


    Because of her kindness, Vignette planned to assume that she had never seen Nangong Yan release magic before.


    Nangong Yan smiled happily.


    "Gabriel, Winnett, you are the first angel and demon I have ever come into contact with, but I am afraid they are also the most special angel and demon."


    Gabriel scratched his head: "I only found out on earth that I want to live freely. Maybe I have the talent to fall into the sky."


    "What the **** is that talent?" Weinet couldn''t help but vomit.


    Nangong Yan chuckles and said, "There is nothing wrong with obeying your own desires, especially if your desires have no bad influence on others, I am very supportive."


    Vinette was speechless. For angels, obedience to desire meant falling to heaven?


    But Jiabaili''s desire did not affect other people just like Nangong Yan said.


    As long as the angels fall to heaven will not cause chaos in the world, then fall from heaven to heaven.


    After all, if the world is in chaos, how can Nangong Yan''s second element develop?


    "As for Wei Na..." Jia Baili''s mouth twitched, "It doesn''t look like a demon at all."


    "Where is it not?" Weinet said embarrassingly.


    "Serious and helpful, can''t let go of those in need..." Gabriel shook her fingers, and the more she said, the more it seemed that Weinet had been hit.


    "...Then, what do you think I should do to be more like a demon?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched... You really asked the right person.


    "How about killing people casually?"


    "Are you a demon?!"


    "No, I am an angel, you are the devil." Gabriel spread out her hands.


    Winnett: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Let me just say it, Vinette is more like an angel than Gabriel." Nangong Yan shook his head and chuckled.


    Gabriel rolled her eyes: "Even if you say that, I''m still an angel, and she''s still a demon."


    Vignette''s emotions became deeper and deeper at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Well, I still said that, there is no need to force yourself to do things that you don''t like. Just go if you are willing to help others. Who says that the devil must do bad things? That''s outright prejudice." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    Vignette''s mood is much better again.


    Gabriel thought for a while and said, "However, if the devil doesn''t do bad things, Vinay''s score will be counted down when the devil school evaluates, and her living expenses will be reduced by then."


    Nangong Yan knocked on the table: "Don��t forget our exchange terms just now. Vinette doesn��t need to buy vegetables, and it saves a lot of money...Speaking of which, I really gained a lot. Take advantage..."


    "Let''s do it, I also pack meat and aquatic products!"


    Seeing Vinnett who wanted to say something, Nangong Yan shook his head: "Don''t rush to refuse, I don''t feel that it is enough to pay back after reading the textbooks of both of you."


    "But..." Vinette still hesitated, "The textbook belongs to the school, not mine."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "What happened to the school?" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes. "If I go to the devil school, will the school teach me?"


    "Now this situation means that you taught me the magic of the devil, so you deserve these things."


    Weinet is a little trapped, can this kind of thing be understood in this way?


    Although it feels a bit wrong, it seems to make sense...


    "Don''t worry about it," Nangong Yan said again.


    Gabriel was faintly speechless: "In other words, do I have to cook by myself in the future?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Then don''t you want it?"


    "Otherwise, leave my share to Vinay! Let her do it for me!" Gabriel was not polite at all.


    Vignette rolled her eyes: "Do it yourself! You lazy angel!"


    "Huh~?"


    "Eh what? Eh, you have to do it yourself!"


    "but����"


    The devil''s horns emerged, and the body started to burst into black air, and Vignette "smiled" and said, "Do it for me..."


    "Yes..." A cold sweat on Gabriel''s face came out!


    Nangong Yan suffocated a smile... Only then did Vinnet look like a demon.


    "By the way, I will give one more crab every week!"


    "Every week? One?" Jia Baili looked at Nangong Yan''s expression becoming a little weird, and that expression seemed to say: Why has she suddenly become so stingy?


    "A one-meter-wide crab, is one stingy every week?" Nangong Yan said playfully.


    "Huh? Are you kidding? How can there be such a big crab?"


    As soon as Nangong Yan waved his hand, he took out an unusually lively tide crab, and by the way he trapped it with the enchantment technique learned from the angel textbook.


    "Wow! Monster!" Gabriel was taken aback, because the tide crab appeared so suddenly!


    Weinett''s reaction was bigger than Gabriel''s, and she directly summoned her trident and almost went out!


    "What kind of beast, it is said that it is a crab." Nangong Yan smiled.

 Chapter 1304：

    Gabriel: "..."


    Winnett''s eyelids twitched: "I have never seen such a big crab in a book..."


    "So, these are things that only I can take out." Nangong Yan focused on Gabriel, "By the way, the quality of this crab meat is super high, even if there is something like a beast in the heavens, It will also be a rare super delicacy."


    Nangong Yan directly took out a cooked crab claw: "You two try it. This is how the crab looks after it''s cooked."


    Gabriel swallowed secretly looking at the crab claws exuding the warm air in front of him.


    After that, she didn''t be polite to Nangong Yan, and turned back to Vinnett and said, "Venai, can I use the splitting technique? I think this shell is quite strong."


    Winnett: "..."


    Although very speechless, Weinet still used a cracking technique, and a purple light flashed! The shell on the crab claw split instantly!


    Nangong Yan, who had also learned the cleavage technique before, grinned...Magic or something, it was really convenient.


    "I''m gonna start now!"


    "Oh~~ It''s even more delicious than the meat of Earth Dragon!" Gabriel exclaimed while eating.


    Nangong Yan was taken aback, Earth Dragon? It shouldn''t be earthworms, right?


    He speculated that the earth dragon may be a type of sub-dragon, a hybrid product of a giant dragon and other creatures.


    "Vina, you can eat too, I can''t finish it alone!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    If you can finish the meal, won''t you stop calling her?


    Chapter 1180 Jia Baili: What is the name of the school we are going to?


    "Really, it is much better than Earth Dragon!" After taking a sip, Vinnet was also a little surprised.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "By the way, what is Earth Dragon?"


    "Earth dragons are earth dragons, probably similar to pigs in the world, they are all raised and eaten." Gabriel explained casually.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It��s so miserable. The reason why it has such a status is probably because the meat is delicious, right?


    Fortunately, there are giant dragons and earth dragons at home, so Nangong Yan is not interested.


    After checking the time, Nangong Yan felt that it was time to leave, so she said goodbye.


    "Eh? Are you leaving now?" Gabriel pointed to Manke Weekly and said, "I haven''t asked you about the story behind it!"


    "...I said it''s not interesting to you!"


    Gabriel: "..."


    "Anyway, let''s exchange contact information first."


    After Nangong Yan exchanged contact information with them, she looked at the crab trapped in the enchantment and threw another one.


    "Vinette, take one with you when you leave." As he said, Nangong Yan took out a bunch of things, all the food he promised.


    "Wait! How should I take them away?" Weinet said quickly, seeing Nangong Yan about to leave.


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    "Can''t you take it? Is there no proper magic?"


    Vignette said awkwardly: "If you use the flash technique, you can take some away every time...but these are too many."


    "As for the more suitable space magic, I haven''t learned yet..."


    "Okay." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Tell me where you live now, and I''ll send it to you directly."


    "I really trouble you..." Weinet blushed and said his address.


    Of course, she was just a little embarrassed to trouble Nangong Yan for such a small matter.


    Nangong Yan perceives the approximate direction based on the address Vennette said.


    By the way, at first, Nangong Yan used spatial perception, but when he got to the place, he used a mental power scan, which is a combination of different skills.


    After all, without scanning it, spatial perception can''t tell which one is Vinnett''s home.


    Just ascertaining the position, Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, and the ingredients that belonged to Weinet disappeared instantly.


    "Okay, it''s all placed in the hallway for you. Those barriers are internal, and you can open them by tapping on the outside of the barrier with a trident."


    "thank you."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No thanks, it doesn''t take a lot of trouble anyway, I''m leaving, I will keep in touch when I have time, and you are also welcome to visit my house."


    "Oh~ I will definitely go!" Gabriel nodded, and then continued to eat the crab meat.


    "Goodbye Mr. Nangong."


    "Goodbye." After speaking, Nangong Yan disappeared in place.


    "Vina... isn''t that magic?" Gabriel said as she looked at the place where Nangong Flame disappeared, "The way the ingredients disappeared just now wasn''t magic."


    "It''s like instinct... Storage and teleportation are all instincts, but can humans really have this degree of instinct?" Weinet was also very puzzled.


    "Who knows... After all, it is a monster who finishes all those textbooks in ten minutes. It is normal that we can''t understand it." Gabriel paused and continued, "Even if he modifies all the magic, I won''t It will feel strange."


    Winnett: "..."


    "Forget it, why do you think so much." Gabriel shook his head, "The whole world may be such a special existence, and no one else knows that he is special, and there is no malice towards us..."


    "Just treat it as a friend you know in the world!"


    "Yeah..." Vinette murmured to herself, "Such a powerful person is not the kind of messy person, it''s really great..."


    "Hiccup~"


    Vignette has a black line on his face. It''s time for you to hiccup too, right? ! Any feelings are all over for you!


    "Vina, you eat too!" Gabriel patted her stomach, "I can''t eat it anymore. If you can''t finish it, use magic..."


    "I don''t have the magic to keep it fresh!" Vinette''s mouth twitched.


    "Eh?! What should I do then?" Gabriel looked anxious, "Isn''t it a shame if it breaks?"

 Chapter 1305：

    "...You can eat it tonight, it won''t break so easily." The speechless Vignette looked at the tide crab trapped in the enchantment again.


    "You can''t eat even one crab claw, how should you eat such a big crab?" Vignette suddenly felt happy troubles.


    "Who said you can''t finish it!" Gabriel objected, "I just ate a meal! What else is a crab claw?"


    "But this kind of crab has four crab legs and two crab claws. Even if you can eat one at a time, you can eat three in one day, right?"


    Gabriel: "..."


    "If you say that, even the two of us can''t finish one in a day!"


    Gabriel also felt the trouble of happiness. If such a delicious crab is wasted because it can''t finish eating, it is really a pity!


    "Or ask Satania to eat together?" Vinnett made a suggestion, "We are all in this area, and we will be in a school in the future..."


    Gabriel thought for a while and said, "Then I''ll call Lafeier over."


    "Student Rafer..." Vinette suddenly looked forward to it, "I have always wanted to be friends with her..."


    Gabriel''s eyes widened: "Are you serious?"


    "Huh? Is there any problem?"


    "No, it''s nothing." Gabriel shook her head. She really wanted to see the scene of Vinette being played with by Raphael, so she didn''t tell her.


    Vignette gave her a strange look: "Then tomorrow, where is the location?"


    "Here." Gabriel didn''t hesitate, because in this way Weinet would definitely help her clean the room!


    "Alright, then I will inform Satania." Vinnett said while typing, "We will start school in the world the day after tomorrow. It seems that it would be nice to get together one day in advance."


    "Speaking of which, it''s going to school." Gabriel couldn''t help sighing.


    If it was before, she still expected to go to school, but now Gabriel looks forward to watching comics and playing games all day long, and doesn''t want to go to school.


    But thinking about the assessment of the Angel School, she can''t do it if she doesn''t want to go, otherwise, what if she is forcibly sent back to the heavens?


    "By the way, what is the name of the school we are going to?"


    "Huh? Did you forget Xiaojia? It''s Toyonosaki Academy!"


    Chapter 1181 Nangong Yan: The speed of sound and dance in the VR version?


    "I am back."


    "Welcome back." Ying Lili said while drawing, "Everyone hasn''t come back yet."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It is normal for things to not be finished for more than two hours."


    "Homura, how is the Double Star Story?" the goblin asked next.


    "I thought you would check it on the Internet..." Shrugged, Nangong Yan continued, "There is a constant flow of people lining up to buy, not to mention the quality, but the popularity is definitely not mentioned!"


    "That''s good, the quality of the game is absolutely worthy of its popularity!" The fairy is very confident about this. After all, she is also a person who has read the script. As long as there is a suitable team, the game will be a rare boutique at the end.


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "You absolutely can''t think of it, Gabriel has gone to buy games."


    "...Huh?!" ��N


    Nangong Yan''s words directly stunned them. Isn''t Gabriel that angel? Angels go to buy games?


    "Angels still play games?" The corners of the fairy''s mouth twitched.


    "By the way, she saw the announcement while playing FGO, so she just lined up to buy it today."


    The girls have their eyelids twitched again, and are they still playing FGO? What a very strange angel.


    "Can you elaborate?"


    Nangong Yan nodded, and explained all his experiences after seeing Gabriel.


    The more they listened, the bigger their eyes widened!


    Love weird angels? Are angels and demons friends? The devil is afraid of Xiaoqiang? Angels obey desires, while demons are kind by nature? And... the devil actually asked the angel what to do to be more like a demon? !


    What is going on in this world?


    "Of course, Gabriel is one of the few angels, and Vinnett is also one of the few demons. Don''t you think all angels and demons are like them." Nangong Yan woke up by the way.


    After listening to them, they nodded in a daze. Indeed, just like Nangong Yan said, Gabriel and Winnett are likely to be alternatives among angels.


    Then this thought continued until they were in school. Once again, they felt...maybe all angels and demons are weird?


    But this is also two days later...


    "Speaking of which, you just used a bunch of ingredients to fool the teaching materials of angels and demons?" Ying Lili looked at Nangong Yan with a strange expression.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Who cheated! Is that a good deal? I just watched it again, but I didn''t want it! In the future, I have all the ingredients for them in the world. Will they suffer a lot? I think they are still making money. ! At least it is a win-win!"


    Women: "..."


    Speaking of it, if it weren''t for the freak of Nangong Yan, Gabriel and Winnet would make more money if they were replaced by someone else!


    "After listening to you, I always feel that they are no different from ordinary girls." Amelia touched her chin with a strange expression.


    "It''s normal for fifteen-year-old angels and demons to be no different from ordinary girls."


    "Fifteen years old..." Nayuichi Khan, "Is it really a race and not a **** creation."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, both angels and demons are intelligent creatures that can grow up. Instead of treating them as angels and demons in mythology, it is better to treat them as special human beings."


    Shi Yu nodded in sympathy: "Compared to Jun Yan, angels and demons seem to be nothing special."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Don''t forget, with my help, you have become more and more special." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    "Well, if you don''t become special, how can you continue to walk with you in the future?" The goblin chuckled lightly.


    Nangong Yan laughed, reached out and rubbed her head, everything was silent...


    "In the afternoon, people with flying eagles will come over."


    Women: "???"


    "Why come up with such a sudden sentence?"


    "Because of the mainstream direction of the game in the future, I have made VR, can''t let them continue to insist on PC games?" After explaining, Nangong Yan continued, "So this afternoon and tomorrow, I will give them training. Yes, of course, the LoveLive contest has already been agreed, and it won''t be delayed."

 Chapter 1306：

    "That..." said cautiously when going out to sea, "Are all the flying eagles here?"


    Nangong Yan understood the meaning of going to sea, so she shook her head: "Only the few people you are most familiar with will come, and other people will rely on them to train."


    Ying Lili and the others thought about it, but they didn''t think so.


    "I''ll put the equipment I bought, and then prepare lunch." With that, Nangong Yan went to the temporary classroom to find an empty room and took some time to set up a local area network.


    This local area network is transferred by the computer in the Nangong Yan system, so it is a safe batch, and the network speed is not limited at the same time. The bandwidth is the limit of the hardware.


    After that, through the local area network, Nangong Yan also installed all the software that needs to be installed, and the preparation work is officially over.


    "Speaking of, I should make a small game...Although Dad''s VR device hasn''t been made yet, it will not delay me from making a VR game. It will be fine to install it directly into the device at that time."


    After thinking about it for a while, he still didn''t decide what to do, but he was going to find Hatsune Miku and Kagamine Bell first.


    Nangong Homura found them in the expanding digital world. The two of them are chatting with Barumon and Puppies... Yes, the Digimon they adopted has now officially evolved into a growth stage!


    Feeling his spirit, the two closed their eyes and connected with Nangong Yan.


    "Brother, what can I do with us?"


    Nangong Yan said directly: "Yes, you guys also know about VR, so I want to ask you if you are interested in making a VR game by yourself?"


    "Can you?" Kagane Bell''s eyes lit up.


    "Why not? I''m too late to be happy!" Nangong Yan smiled, "When you really do it, I must have a good experience!"


    "Awesome! I like racing games the most, then I will make a racing VR game!" Ling took the lead in making the decision!


    "Then I will play a game of fighting dance!" Mirai also laughed.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The speed of sound and dance in the VR version? It''s all audio games!


    I have to say that this kind of game is too suitable for the two of them. If it is done well, the popularity of the game may explode in the future!


    "Come on!" Nangong Yan is looking forward to...


    Chapter 1182 Nangong Yan: This little thing is so passionate


    "Even Mirae and Ling have decided what game they want to play, so let me make a do-it-yourself here!" Muttered, Nangong Yan closed his eyes to make the game.


    Five minutes later, with Nangong Yan''s unusually powerful brain speed, the VR version of the mini game was completed.


    "Speaking of which, Miss Haizi will probably like this game, right? No... she will definitely like it, but for the time being, there is no equipment for her to play, I''m afraid it will be anxious."


    Finally, Nangong Yan also added a setting. At the beginning of the game, let the character perform a set of weird actions to adjust 30 lives. This set of actions is simply... up, down, down, left, and right, BABA...


    That''s right, Nangong Yan is doing Contra.


    If Contra is made into VR, it will be a real survival breakthrough! It''s strange that Abogen Haizi doesn''t like it!


    Of course...Although it was a Contra, Nangong Yan was not made into a plane, and the route to pass the level was much more complicated.


    "I''ll try it myself... Switching to another mode is equivalent to experiencing an immersive game."


    The function of the system was originally used with spirit. After learning the mind control today, Nangong Yan''s use of his spiritual power has also begun to become diversified. It is not difficult to experience virtual games by system simulation.


    Just do it! Nangong Yan directly started to experience the VR version of Contra!


    Then, the eight levels were crushed by Nangong Yan and broke through!


    Who makes his nerve reflexes amazing? In addition, his physical skills are also abnormal. When should he do actions, there is no difficulty at all! In the game of Contra, going through levels is almost like walking for him!


    "There is no game experience... even if the character is restricted, it is the same as if you can''t do what you can do in reality." Shaking his head, Nangong Yan said helplessly, "I''m afraid for me, all Virtual games will probably be like this, right?"


    In the future, I am afraid that I can only play online games and have fun with everyone in a team. Let''s forget the stand-alone games.


    Checking the time, listening to the movement outside, feeling that it was almost time to prepare lunch, Nangong Yan got up and walked out of the room.


    ...


    After lunch, the girls went out to continue shopping. They didn''t finish the purchase in the morning, and they could do it again in the afternoon.


    After all the materials have been purchased, Nangong Yan and the others can start assembling.


    He assembles large pieces and the girls assemble small pieces, with a clear division of labor.


    And now, Nangong Yan is waiting for the arrival of twelve ten.


    I have to ask why...because of this time, the bronze young dragon will evolve into the bronze young dragon, and Nangong Yan can learn more advanced time abilities again!


    "Speaking of, brother, how powerful is the young dragon than the young dragon?" Sawu was a little curious.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said: "The gap is quite big. If the young dragon fights the young dragon... the young dragon dare not fight back, because even if it fights back, it will be a **** beating, which is easier than the father''s beating his son."


    Women: "..."


    "Is it okay? It''s so much stronger..." Zube Sasui said with some worry.


    "No problem." Nangong Yan nodded, "My space ability is enough to turn the ancient dragon around. It''s just a young dragon. Even if it does not master the time ability but the space ability, I can suppress it casually."


    "What''s more, I also have time ability, even if my ability is slightly lower, but I have enough energy to offset its ability."


    The girls are really relieved by what Nangong Yan said so clearly.


    Soon, under the gaze of everyone, a colored light appeared on the body of the bronze young dragon. The light gradually covered the whole body of the young dragon, and then began to extend and deform... Five seconds later, the young dragon had already become a pretty one. A young dragon like a grown-up dragon!


    It''s just a little smaller, and it''s only a little bigger than a cow without the wings.


    "Don''t come out, just watch it in the house." With a reminder, Nangong Yan walked to the open space outside and used his spatial ability to directly move the newly evolved bronze young dragon out.


    The young dragon opened his mouth and said "hello" to him!


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "This little thing is so passionate..."


    Women: "..."


    Although the name is Young Dragon... but how small is it?


    With a move of Nangong Yan''s heart, the space in front of him began to continuously extend and expand. This dragon''s breath was just in a state that was infinitely close to Nangong Yan, but it was inaccessible.


    However, the young bronze dragon can not care about so many, while breathing the dragon''s breath, while releasing the energy ball, at the same time, it also begins to release the time ability, trying to make Nangong Yan die old.


    Unfortunately, as Nangong Yan said, his own energy is too abundant, and the young dragon''s time ability can''t break through Nangong Yan''s energy protection. On the contrary, he is being consumed a little bit by him, and he analyzes the time knowledge contained in it... ��


    The ability of time acceleration enchantment began to change...three times, four times, five times... fifty times, fifty-one times, Nangong Yan watched his time ability break through to become Lv3.

 Chapter 1307：

    The number fifty times seems scary, but think about it carefully, if a breath of time directly makes people die of old age, how many times the speed of time elapses?


    Of course, that kind of situation is not pure time acceleration, but a kind of plundering of target time!


    By directly plundering the target''s life span for decades, wouldn''t the average person just die of old age?


    This is a special way of using time ability. Nangong Yan, who broke through Lv3, learned this technique, but he now plunders the target for at most three months at a time. When the time ability improves again, this technique will plunder all at once. Time will also increase.


    The camera returned to Nangong Yan. When his time acceleration enchantment reached a hundred times acceleration, no matter how hard the bronze young dragon worked, he would not be able to learn a little new knowledge.


    With a snap of his fingers, all the energy was consumed by him, and the young bronze dragon was once again thrown back into the animal pen.


    Nangong Yan secretly sighed, when will he achieve that...the time of rubbing a hearthstone, the new wine in front of him will become twenty years old?


    Only one minute can make the time of the goal go by one hour and forty minutes!


    It''s really a long way to go, and we still need to work hard...


    "has it ended?"


    "Well, it''s over."


    Feeling his own energy, and looking at the young dragon in three days before it becomes an adult dragon, Nangong Yan decided to wait for the energy to be full before using time to accelerate the enchantment.


    Of course, it can''t be too cruel, otherwise his energy is not enough...


    Chapter 1183 Shiina true white: Is there no way to increase the energy limit?


    "Speaking of it, the original double speed requires a quarter of my energy. Recently, the overall energy limit has increased. If it is still double speed, about one-fifth of the energy is enough?"


    Although according to common sense, the energy required for the evolution of the young dragon and the evolution of the dragon should be very different, but the homeland is not reasonable!


    The energy it needs for three days is absolutely fixed!


    However, just in case, Nangong Yan decided to give it a try. After all, the triple speed can be replaced by the double speed.


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan directly released a time acceleration enchantment covering the animal pen. As expected, it was as much energy as it was pumped out last time, accounting for about one-fifth of the total energy.


    So, what about triple speed?


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan replaced the intelligence rune in his body with the magic recovery rune. After a minute, the blue bars were full.


    The triple speed enchantment enveloped the animal pen...Huh! Two-fifths of the energy disappeared.


    "What are you doing again?" Ying Lili looked at the question mark on Nangong Yan''s face.


    "Let me see how many times the speed can be increased to the animal pen. If nothing happens, the energy of my whole body can be increased to six times the speed." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "Six times the speed?!" ��N


    "In other words, after twelve hours, the young dragon will become an adult dragon?!" The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched fiercely, "Time is accelerating, what a terrible ability..."


    Yes, Nangong Yan thinks so too. After all, with runes, the energy of his whole body can be full within five minutes.


    After the energy is full, Nangong Yan is ready to take action, so that in the middle of the night, the adult dragon will be born!


    "Homura..." Zhenbai asked curiously, "Is there no way to increase the energy limit?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "...Yes." Nangong Yan''s face was sore, "Magic rune can be..."


    "That is to say..." Amelia''s expression became weird again, "You can also lengthen your blue bar to speed up time more times?"


    Nangong Yan nodded, indeed, he did not expect that he was really reminded.


    "Sure enough, the rune plug-in is simply amazing..." With a light sigh, Nangong Yan replaced a magic recovery rune, and waited for his blue bar to be full before replacing the second one.


    How to put it...Because the energy of Nangong Flame contains different properties, but the magic rune only increases the part with the mana nature. To put it together, an original magic rune probably increases the total energy of Nangong Flame. About one-third.


    In other words, does the total of eighteen runes increase six of their own energy?


    But at that time, the speed of energy recovery was very slow, so he felt that the energy of two of his own was about the same, that share of energy could be increased to eleven times the speed, and the dragon could appear in more than six hours!


    Eight minutes later...


    "OK, the dragon will be on stage in more than six hours!"


    Women: "..."


    They really don''t know what to say, more than six hours later? Is it too abnormal?


    Not only is Nangong Yan abnormal, but the homeland is also abnormal. It can even be said that it is more abnormal than Nangong Yan. How can the growth time of the dragon be shortened to a few days?


    "Well, don''t study the dragon for now, let''s study this stuff." Nangong Yan raised his hand and took out a bottle of milk. "Did you drink this?"


    They shook their heads instantly.


    Shi Yu even said: "Let''s not say that we forgot, even if we have not forgotten, I plan to wait for Yanjun to analyze the situation of this milk."


    Nangong Yan knew it, and had to say that he still wanted to see everyone''s caution.


    Throwing an appraisal skill on the milk bottle, Nangong Yan looked at the appraisal result.


    Name: Milk


    Appraisal result: After drinking, a certain amount of magic power can be restored within half a minute.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "Well, if you don''t have the magic power training method, you will burst into clothes if you drink it."


    Women: "..."


    "Hey wait!" Ryuuji was taken aback for a moment, and then called out, "In other words, is it okay for us to eat rattail now?"


    "Rattail fish is different. It contains a lot of magic power. Now you still can''t control it, and the magic power will still rush out of your body."


    "Okay..." Liu Ji thought she wouldn''t have to change her swimsuit specially for eating in the future, but she didn''t expect it to work.


    "In fact, drinking this milk doesn''t necessarily break your clothes..." Nangong Yan added, "It is estimated that the magic power it adds is not large, and the clothes may be able to hold it�� right?"


    "Interrogative sentence?" Ying Lili rolled her eyes, "Forget it. Drinking while practicing magic is the best choice."


    "It''s up to you how you want to drink it. Anyway, this kind of magic-recovering milk bottle is different from the original. It''s easy to distinguish." Shrugging, Nangong Yan studied magic chicken, magic duck, magic egg and so on. , Can be used to restore magic.


    The Nangong family can be regarded as a family with a large number of special ingredients in the future, right? And the types of special ingredients will become more and more over time.


    ...

 Chapter 1308：

    "Excuse me." ��7


    "Welcome." Standing in the hallway, Nangong Yan smiled and said to the seven flying eagles.


    "Come in first."


    Among the women who are still at home, the only ones that Feiying jumped and didn''t know were Amelia, Sechuan Ryuuji, Katsuki Wing, and Zube Shasui.


    After introducing each other, Ye Yueshizuku gave the pocket in her hand to Nangong Yan, which contained the collector''s edition of "Double Star Story".


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "I said Miss Ye Yue, didn''t you give benefits to the company''s employees?"


    Hazuki rolled his eyes: "How could it not be released? But the collector''s edition is a collector''s edition, which is still different from the limited edition in the game store. Otherwise, everyone won''t buy it. These collector''s editions are specially prepared for the creators. of."


    "Give you the rest. Gifts or collections are up to you."


    "Well, then I''ll keep a box as a collection, and the rest..." Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing as she looked at the bright-eyed fairies and Amelia, "divide by yourself!"


    "Haha! Of course I have to have one!" The fairy immediately grabbed one. "There are so many more? Among us, those who like to play games are enough!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, and greeted the leaping eagles, preparing to start training.


    Chapter 1184 Yazawa Nicole: Is there that kind of magic like an air conditioner?


    "It''s actually a brand-new device!" Shinoda first touched the computer one by one.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "In addition to training for you, it is also good to use them to play games in your spare time."


    Hazuki Shizuku''s mouth twitched: "So you just bought more than ten computers in one go?"


    "Let��s start the training. Everyone will come back at some time. I will set up the stage at that time."


    "That''s right, we shouldn''t waste Nangong teacher''s time anymore." Abogen Haizi shook his head, turned on the computer and sat down.


    When other people saw this, they also found a place to turn on the computer.


    "By the way, before starting the training, please feel the VR game I just made."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?" Iijima Yukino was a little confused, "hasn''t the equipment been made yet?"


    "Yes, so I can only use these VR devices on the market to make do with it." Nangong Yan shook his head, "There is absolutely no way to play. This kind of device can''t let the player point to the character like an arm at all, but look. It''s OK to see the effect."


    "Bring on the VR glasses, choose the only game, and finally choose the viewing mode."


    Nangong Yan set up this mode after playing, so that they can watch a "movie" and arouse their interest.


    Of course, the protagonist of the "movie" will not be as perverted as Nangong Yan, which is almost the limit that ordinary people''s reflex nerves can achieve, but this is also a visual feast for the dancing women of the eagle. Who makes the picture quality of the game basically the same as the reality?


    This is because of the equipment, otherwise, Nangong Yan can easily let them see scenes that are completely indistinguishable from reality!


    Ever since, the next ten minutes, yelling and yelling continued!


    Iijima Yutone, Takimoto''s rich beauty, Toyama Mori and the others were vaguely afraid of this kind of stimulus, while Iori Mitsu and Hazuki Shizuku were a little excited.


    In the end, Shinoda Chu and Apogen Haiko were very excited because of the breakthrough in the game!


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, after watching the viewing mode, Apogen Haizi instantly chose the single player mode!


    After entering the game, I walked two laps and pulled the cable of the VR glasses directly from the computer.


    Abogen Haizi: "..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Wait for the device to come out, that device can receive your brain waves, so that people can control the game characters to come and go freely while lying down."


    "Teacher Nangong, can I ask, how long is it until the device is available?" Apogen Haizi took a deep breath. It''s too annoying to be unable to play this kind of game!


    Nangong Yan thought about it for a while and said: "A lot of procedures plus equipment production, even if my technology is very complete, dad wants to get the finished product out, let alone say 20 days, after the finished product is out, product testing is also required, etc. A series of processes..."


    "In general, it''s as fast as one and a half months, but not necessarily slow."


    "...Yes, it''s a matter of course." Apogen Haizi gave a wry smile, "I don''t even think it can be done for a month and a half."


    "Well, this level of technology is enough to be called an epoch-making. The Nangong family will use a little bit of effort, and there will be no less people who will contribute to the flames, and there will even be official participation." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "I want it to be fast. It��s much simpler when it comes out."


    "And if some people want this cash cow...I can hand it over, but when the other party puts in a large amount of money, that''s when I release the fully immersive VR technology."


    Nangong Yan hopes that there won''t be such a person, and he is not at all polite to those who are ugly.


    After all, the current Nangong Yan, the least afraid of is outside the game...


    Women: "..."


    "It won''t be as simple as you said." Ye Yueshi also shook his head with a wry smile.


    "At that time you will know, and I can only say now that no one can make extravagant tricks on my Nangong family."


    Hazuki raised her eyebrows, and immediately didn''t say anything.


    For the top business group, she is really not sure what can be done, maybe there will be a means to resolve everything.


    "Come on, let''s start the training. First of all, please open the "VR game making tutorial that fools can learn"..."


    They instantly looked at Nangong Yan with a black line on their faces... Is it really okay for this name to be so arduous?


    ...


    "We are back!"


    Runxiang ran directly to the refrigerator and took a bottle of milk, gushing it down.


    "Ha~!" Putting down the milk bottle, Runxiang wiped the sweat from her forehead, "It''s so hot outside!"


    "It''s true..." Nicole wiped her sweat, "Speaking of which, is there that kind of magic like an air conditioner?"


    The goblin said with a weird look: "Can''t the Frost Rune work?"


    Nicole shook his head without hesitation: "I tried it before. The Frost Rune is like a block of ice. It will only cool a small place! And it''s easy to find."


    Emily: "..."


    "Where is Jun Yan?" Qianhua looked around, but didn''t see Nangong Yan.


    "I''m teaching people who fly eagles how to make a VR game." Ying Lili paused the drawing and pointed to the corridor on the side.


    "Oh~?" Saori smiled, "It seems that Homura really put VR games on the agenda!"


    "My brother also asked me and Sister Hatsune to make a game. When the equipment is finished, our game will be installed too!" Kagane Ling said suddenly.


    "Are there still Ling-chan and Mirai-chan? I look forward to what games you will all do..." Little Bird was really looking forward to it.

 Chapter 1309：

    "I''m going to do racing games, and Hatsune''s sister is doing dancing games, which are all audio games!"


    The girls also think that the sound game is really suitable for Hatsune Miku and Kagamine Ring.


    "Dancing game..." Honoka murmured, "I really want to play it soon."


    "Everyone, how''s the shopping done?" Nangong Yan asked them when he walked out.


    "No problem!" Qianhua smiled and gave a thumbs up.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Then let me tell them, let''s set up the stage first!"


    "Well, I was about to say hello to them!"


    As a result, it was another team and formally integrated into Nangong Yan''s circle of friends.


    Of course, Nangong Yan��s circle of friends is actually next door to the Crystal Palace. People in the circle of friends will often stop by next door...


    Chapter 1185 Yuan Shanlun: It''s so tight for Yanjun to hide...


    Nangong Yan put away a part of the materials, took the girls, and walked towards a mountain near the rich area.


    This mountain is actually a very popular spot nearby. It is September, and the slopes are full of chrysanthemums.


    A large sea of ??flowers was divided into four parts, and Nangong Yan and the others wanted to put the stage in the center of the sea of ??flowers!


    As for the permission...Eri and Nozomi negotiated with them in the morning, it can be regarded as attracting popularity to the attraction!


    ...


    "I didn''t think what happened when Homura said it before..." The fairy looked at Chrysanthemum Sea and couldn''t help exclaiming, "But in this scene, I don''t feel like setting up a stage!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It won''t work if you don''t build a stage, otherwise the lighting is a problem. Who makes the game time at night..."


    "It''s also..." The goblin shrugged, "But how do I do it?"


    "Set up four shelves, hang four headlights on the shelves, and get some small lights around the stage, and the lighting will be like this." After thinking about it, Nangong Yan continued, "As for the cameras, I have three cameras. When the machine comes, I will operate one by myself, and the remaining two will be operated by Mirai and Bell. The live broadcast camera switches back and forth in three perspectives."


    Hazuki Shizuku''s cheek twitched: "A lot of money..."


    Shinoda Chu asked curiously, "Who is Miku and Suzu?"


    "It''s the artificial intelligence produced by Yanyan senior!" Daiwei touched his chin, regardless of the number of people who were frightened, said questioningly, "Or should it be called an intelligent life?"


    "Artificial intelligence...Is it the artificial intelligence I understand?" Ioritsu said incredulously.


    Ying Lili glanced at Wei weirdly, always feeling that she was deliberate, but now that she said, some things still need to be explained clearly, so she whispered: "It should be smarter than you understand."


    Iori Light: "..."


    Yuan Shanlun: "..."


    Abogen Haizi couldn''t help but took a deep breath: "I suddenly felt...it''s not surprising that Mr. Nangong''s procedural accomplishments have made artificial intelligence."


    "Well, what Hai Zijun said is very reasonable..." He said that, but Ye Yueshi''s expression still looked a little stiff.


    "Well, after a while, Homura plans to make them appear!" Nicole said with a smile, "In the name of a virtual singer!"


    One by one, the girls helped the flying eagles to reshape the worldview. Compared with Nangong Yan''s abnormal abilities, the artificial intelligence is a small mess!


    Let them know more things step by step, I am afraid that the result will be more shocked than Kyoko back then, right?


    Kyoko knew the biggest anomaly of Nangong Yan directly, and the shock was directly over her head, causing Kyoko to respond mediocre when she knew the special nature of artificial intelligence and the little guy.


    Today, starting with artificial intelligence, the flying eagles must be shocked from start to finish, the last time they are the result of not sleeping at night.


    "It''s so tight for Yanjun to hide it..." Yuan Shanlun laughed bitterly.


    Nangong Yan shook his head slightly, meaning something: "If it''s really tight, you won''t know today."


    Yuan Shanlun: "..."


    Remembering that Nangong Yan had just said the name "Future and Ling" in front of them without any evasiveness, she also understood that Nangong Yan had not kept their meaning from them all the time.


    I''m still a little touched...After all, I have let them know about such an important thing.


    Yuan Shanlun doesn''t know at all, today she may be "moved" to the point of numbness...


    "Get started!" Seeing that there were no outsiders around, "Contractor" Nangong Yan used a magic to level the ground, released everything, and then announced the start of the project!


    Fei Ying jumped and the women looked at the suddenly flat ground with dull expressions, and there were a lot of things that appeared in an instant, their eyes widening!


    "...Uh, it seems to be dazzled." Yuzue Iijima couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    "Really?" Shinoda Chu scratched his head. "It''s such a coincidence. I was dazzled just now."


    Taki today''s Fumi expression was very shaken: "That... Yuon-chan, Chu-chan, I seem to be dazzled too..."


    The corners of Yashinko��s mouth kept twitching...Is it interesting to escape reality like this?


    What does it mean to be dazzled? Obviously it''s really dazzled, okay? ! Sure enough, I have been in contact with the computer for a long time, and dizziness is inevitable...


    Others also began to worry about their fragile hearts... Looking at Nangong Yan''s back, they secretly muttered in their hearts: You come slowly! Why don''t you even leave them a buffer?


    "Horan, can we learn this magic?"


    Iori Light: "..."


    "When you can release the most basic elemental magic easily, then you can learn this."


    "Huh~? I can barely put a Frost Snowman now..." Hua Yang muttered, then slowly condensed a snowman''s head and threw it out.


    Hazuki Shizuku doesn''t know what kind of expression she has, but it must be very exciting!


    "My eldest master...you know how to do magic?"


    Nangong Yan said while putting on airs, "I only learned it today."


    Hazuki Shizuku: "???"


    "What the hell? What does it mean to learn today?!" Ye Yueshi almost didn''t call out! But she knew that this was not something that could be said aloud, so she deliberately suppressed her voice.


    "It''s true, I''ll prove it!" Moe Ye raised his hand and said, "Brother Nangong is the magic that I learned only today, at most he only learned runes!"


    Glancing at the few women who were very trapped, Nangong Yan chuckled, and handed over the explanation work to others. He himself concentrated on setting up a stand and had the foundation for the stage.


    After a short while, Nangong Yan thought for a while, searched for the magic she learned in Vinette''s textbook in the morning, and decided to use a magic called "Magic Hand" to help her build the stage.


    The hand of magic power, to put it bluntly, is to use spiritual power to control a big hand formed by magic power. For Nangong Yan who can multi-task, this magic is too simple to help him.

 Chapter 1310：

    Then, the girls also saw a big blue-violet hand flying around in the air, moving and placing the materials used to build the stage.


    Abogen Haizi''s mouth twitched: "Isn''t Teacher Nangong afraid of being discovered?"


    Nangong Yan explained: "I just set up an illusion barrier. From outsiders'' eyes, we are too busy to meet each other."


    Well, common sense is no longer useful here in Nangong Yan.


    Chapter 1186 Nangong Yan: There is a chance, this stage can be refined into a magic weapon


    With the hand of magic, Nangong Yan completed the splicing of large pieces with amazing efficiency.


    By the way, use magic to strengthen it again, and the remaining decorations will be the girls'' turn.


    Everyone didn''t let the flying eagles follow the busy women, so they were standing next to Nangong Yan, and everyone was full of emotion.


    "Even if I heard everyone say so much, I still feel that there is no real feeling." Shinoda Chu sighed, "Everything is too sudden."


    Nangong Yan held the little guy in her arms and said while touching her cat''s hair: "Even when I first discovered heaven and hell, I was shocked, let alone you? People are leaving. It��s always hard to accept the things of one��s own common sense."


    "But now, abnormalities have become common sense, right?" Ye Yueshi couldn''t help but shook his head.


    "It will become our common sense at most." Nangong Yan shrugged, "For others, the world has never changed."


    "Teacher Nangong..." Yuzue Iijima came in a soft Kansai accent.


    "Why... tell us these things?"


    Nangong Yan replied without thinking, "Because we have a good relationship."


    "At Feiying Leap, you are the ones who talked with me the most, and the relationship is the closest." Nangong Yan smiled, "To be honest, I can take out too many things, and the benefits are moving. You are very likely to be Becoming the target of some people, the purpose is to use you to threaten me, so that I can come up with more good things."


    "If this is the case, then I naturally have to protect my weaknesses, so that all those who have no good intentions can do nothing... So I can only tell you, right? Only in this way, you will not become my weakness."


    After all, the highest level runes condensed one by one, and under their surprised eyes, they sank into their bodies.


    "Well, it''s hard for missiles to hurt you now."


    The seven people touched their bodies, feeling that the scene just now was too magical, but they quickly reacted...What did Nangong Yan just say?


    Even missiles can hardly hurt them? !


    "Unbelievable?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile.


    There was a moment of silence, and Taki today nodded slightly: "It''s really...unbelievable."


    Nangong Yan condensed a trace of thunder and lightning at his fingertips and handed it over.


    "Try it."


    Women: "..."


    "Is this thunder and lightning?" Shinoda first touched it curiously.


    Of course, this is because the lightning is at Nangong Yan''s fingertips, otherwise, even the very tiger Shinoda at first would not dare to touch it.


    "It''s thunder and lightning." He smiled slightly, flicked his fingers, and the thunder and lightning flew over a certain distance, and finally landed on a chrysanthemum... slap! !


    The whole chrysanthemum plant was blown to pieces immediately, and Shinoda Chu had a cold sweat in an instant!


    "Understood? You don''t even feel such a powerful lightning. Isn''t this the best evidence?"


    Under the proof of Nangong Yan''s very hard core, they also believed that it was really difficult for them and others to get hurt.


    Later, Nangong Yan gave them some of the original defensive runes and restoration runes. Oh, yes, there are also teleportation runes, which are also indispensable.


    "Can we be struck by lightning now?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Don''t die, the power of thunder and lightning is not fixed, you can slash those with small power, and those with high power..."


    Needless to say, even the powerful Nangong Yan may not be able to stand it, let alone other people.


    Nangong Yan also found that their focus was a bit strange, just like Ayano, and asked Nangong Yan if they were not afraid of boiling water in the future... This is really not a question that ordinary people can ask.


    However, Ayano and Shinoda have a little temperament, which may be the reason why they can ask such questions.


    ...


    "Complete!" Tong Nai couldn''t help but cheer.


    "This is the stage we set up by ourselves! Cousins ??have no reason not to win!"


    "Huh~ It''s rare that I''m the same as you think." The black cat snorted, and then sighed again. "It''s just that this stage is only used once and will be taken down. It''s really a shame."


    As soon as these words were made, the women felt a little helpless, after all, this stage couldn''t just be placed here.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smiled, "Why don''t you just move it away? It''s a very simple thing for me."


    "Good idea!" Honoka''s eyes lit up, "This stage can be moved wherever I go. For the Muse, this is also a stage of fetters!"


    Listening to the words of Hui Naiguo, Nangong Yan nodded: "There will be a chance in the future. This stage can be refined into a magic weapon. When the muses are gathered, the stage can be summoned to come across space at any time!"


    "Puff~" ��N


    They sprayed directly, Nangong Yan''s idea is really a bit ridiculous.


    The magic weapons or artifacts of other music goddesses are musical instruments and costumes! How come they have become a stage?


    But think about it carefully... the summoning stage is coming, it seems to be a bit sensational!


    "Humam..." Nicole said with a weird face, "Let''s not say whether you will do this in the future, even if you do, summon the stage or something... will it really kill people?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Why does the stage drop from the sky?" Nangong Yan''s eyelids jumped, "Can''t it rise from below?"


    "Oh... that''s right." Nicole scratched her head awkwardly. "Maybe it''s because of the two words coming."


    "If you want to use the stage to hit people, let''s talk about it when I have a chance to strengthen its material in the future, now it will be a mess."


    The nine Muse shook their heads at the same time, and said in unison: "No! You definitely don''t use it to smash people!"


    Fearing that Nangong Yan would continue this topic, Hai Wei quickly said: "Let��s notify the fans! You may want to come to the scene!"


    "Otherwise, let''s take a picture?" Xiaoniao suggested, "Use the stage as the background directly. The nine of us take a picture together. Everyone should also want to see what the stage looks like."


    "Agree meow~!" Rin responded first.


    "I agree too." Maki followed closely behind.

 Chapter 1311：

    The rest of the people also think this idea is good.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and came up with a similar idea: "How about making a short video? Nine of you are in a circle, cheering for tomorrow''s game, and you will post this paragraph on the Internet."


    The nine looked at each other...


    "Yes!" ��9


    Chapter 1187 Yuan Shanlun: Is the magic thing so weird? !


    "Hey! Have you seen it? The stage of the Muse!"


    "I see it, but the stage is secondary. The sea of ??flowers is the point! They can actually find a place like that to build the stage."


    "Does anyone know where that place is? I want to see it live!"


    "have no idea����"


    "I seem to have some impression..."


    ...


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "I always feel that someone will be here in a while, let''s retreat quickly!"


    "Then what about this stage? Just put it here for one day?" Shinoda Chu asked curiously.


    "It''s okay." Xi smiled slightly, "I have already told the staff here, they will help take care of the day."


    "What''s more, Yan also specially strengthened this stage, it''s hard to break it." Nicole also laughed.


    "Oh, that''s good." Shinoda Chu was relieved, and she was very confident of Nangong Yan''s methods just after the lightning strike.


    The group of people showed up in front of the staff, and then found a place where no one was there, and Nangong Yan teleported them home directly with them.


    "Wow! It really arrived in an instant!" Standing in the front courtyard of Nangong''s house, Yukino Iijima couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "The hearthstone I gave you can also come to my house in an instant, but you need to rub it with your hands for three seconds."


    With that, Nangong Yan took out a hearthstone and gestured.


    "Is this really good?" Iori hesitated.


    "It''s okay. Come when you want to come. You are not close to each other. It''s quite time consuming to come." Shaking his head, Nangong Yan continued, "Well, it''s time to make dinner."


    Upon seeing this, they also understood that Nangong Yan didn''t want to continue to linger on this matter.


    Despite some hesitation in their hearts, they still collected the hearthstone and secretly decided that if they wanted to come next time, they must notify him in advance.


    Nangong Homura looked at Toyama Rin, Takitoday''s Fumi, and Iijima Yuzue: "Would you like to help me beat me? This is the first actual teaching."


    I used to teach them a few through videos, but this time I finally met face-to-face, so I have this question.


    Unsurprisingly, no one refused, because they really wanted to learn better cooking skills from Nangong Yan.


    And this time there were six people who lay hands on him.


    The three flying eagles, plus Nino and Mikaku, the last one is Ai Hayasaka.


    There are only so many people who fight because the kitchen is not big enough, or you can lay hands on him all. How can Nangong Yan say that he is a person who has learned the hand of magic, and can really be used as several "people" by one person...


    ...


    "I started!" ��N


    "Ah!!!!"


    Yuan Shanlun suddenly blushed and screamed. As for why... After taking a bite of chicken, her coat fell directly to the ground!


    That''s right, this chicken is a mutated magic chicken... It may be because the magic power contained is not large, and Yuan Shanlun''s coat is not broken.


    Seeing this, not only Nangong Yan, but the girls'' expressions were also very strange.


    Because I didn''t make rattail fish, everyone ignored this!


    But this magic chicken is really worth complaining about, it actually helped people to take it off directly...


    "Mr. Yan..." Yuan Shanlun said with a crimson face protecting his body, "What the **** is going on..."


    "Ahem... I''m sorry, we also ignored this." Nangong Yan turned his face, "You should put on your clothes first, and I will tell you a few dishes not to eat for now."


    Three minutes later...


    Yuan Shanlun: "..."


    She doesn''t know what kind of expression she should make...Is this magical thing so weird? !


    In fact, without Nangong Yan''s craftsmanship, even magic would not produce this effect.


    But Nangong Yan��s cooking skills are just like the God of Cookery alive, and those who eat it will feel a kind of extreme joy!


    This emotion is like a catalyst, directly detonating the uncontrollable magic power that exists in the body, and the result is a burst of clothes...


    "So..." Shinoda first almost didn''t cry. "There are so many things we can''t eat?"


    Hazuki Shizuku said playfully, "You can eat it, it''s not harmful to your body anyway."


    Shinoda first glanced at Nangong Yan, then his face turned slightly red, and he quickly moved his eyes away.


    "Ahahaha, let''s forget it..." No matter how nervous she is, it is still impossible to let her eat in underwear, let alone the man Nangong Yan...


    Only Yuan Shanlun was a little dull, but also a little shy.


    This is the first time that a boy has seen him wearing only underwear!


    For her, this feeling may not be forgotten for a long time.


    "When you finish eating, come here to learn something." Nangong Yan took out the crystal ball. "Learn something called magic power practice. In the future, when you eat, a small amount of magic power will be directly Being digested by the body, it becomes its own magic, so you don��t have to worry about clothes."


    "It sounds like a very important thing..."


    "It''s okay." Nangong Yan shook his head, "I know a lot. Of course, I have to improve some self-protection ability. You can''t always passively defend, right?"


    Several people nodded, Nangong Yan also helped them raise their survivability to the limit he could do. Naturally, they had to rely on them for the rest.


    But anyway, Nangong Yan let them embark on an extraordinary path that so many people dream of!


    So they can''t help but feel that Nangong Yan, as their leader, has also begun to become special in their hearts...


    "OK, continue eating, otherwise it should be cold!" Nangong Yan clapped her hands, and dinner finally started again.

 Chapter 1312：

    But for some people, they can only watch some dishes, but don''t dare to eat them!


    Surrounded by some resentment, the women felt that today��s dinner time seemed a bit difficult...


    ...


    Home space.


    "Has it not changed?" Shinoda first asked.


    Yukini Iijima looked speechless: "At first... you have asked more than ten times! Didn''t Teacher Nangong tell me the time, there are still two minutes before we can see the real dragon!"


    "That''s a giant dragon! It''s a giant dragon!" Shinoda Chu''s eyes beamed, "Don''t you look forward to Yuyune?"


    "I look forward to it, but don''t you still have to wait two minutes before you can see it?" Yuuyin rolled his eyes.


    "There is really no pursuit..." With a sigh, Shinoda Chu continued to stare at the young dragon in the animal stall under the silent gaze of others.


    Chapter 1188 Nangong Yan: Because it...has no future


    "Come on! Come on!!!" Seeing the change of the young dragon, Shinoda Chu became excited instantly!


    Except for Nangong Yan, everyone else was staring at the changes in the animal pen.


    In any case, seeing the dragon with their own eyes is a rare first time for them!


    After the change was over, Nangong Yan also took a close look at the dragon.


    With four claws on the ground, it is nearly three meters high, and the length from head to tail is just over nine meters.


    The animal pen almost couldn''t put it down! Nangong Yan is a little skeptical...If the animal pen is bigger, will this bronze dragon be bigger?


    Alas... the expansion is really imminent, otherwise the second dragon can''t be raised.


    To be honest, in every world where giant dragons exist, adult dragons of this size are still petite, but in Azeroth, adult dragons of this size are quite large, and they will be close to ancient dragons when they are bigger. The level is up.


    As for the Dragon King, with the exception of the Black Dragon King, the size of the other four-color dragon kings is also limited to that of the ancient dragon, at most half the size.


    Seeing the girls in high spirits, Nangong Yan was not in a hurry to learn new knowledge, let''s talk about them when their excitement passed.


    He touched the little guy''s cat fur from behind and said... Yang didn''t seem to be afraid of the dragon.


    "Little guy, aren''t you afraid of that dragon?"


    Yang looked at Nangong Yan and then at the dragon, shook his head.


    "Meow~ (It can''t even let out its breath, I can''t feel it at all.


    So that''s it, and that''s right, if there is a dragon''s breath, the girls won''t be able to get past it.


    "Then, when it''s outside the animal pen?"


    "Meow! (It''s still scary outside the animal pen!


    "Meow~ (However, you won''t let it mess up.


    Yang is confident in him. She even understands how powerful Nangong Yan is. After all, animals have a much stronger perception of danger than humans, let alone Yang?


    Previously, Nangong Yan said that he could turn the ancient dragon around by virtue of his space ability. What does the possibility of playing around represent?


    It means that Gu Long and Nangong Yan are definitely not at the same level, otherwise there would be no way to turn Gu Long around!


    And the Dragon King and Nangong Flame... have never really fought, who knows who is strong and who is weak?


    Only one thing is certain. At that time, only the Bronze Dragon King could threaten Nangong Yan''s life, and after today...


    Even if it is against the Bronze Dragon King, it can only be the nourishment for Nangong Yan''s growth...


    ...


    The girls are really addicted. Of course, they are just observation at best. As for getting started... they dare not yet.


    The painters have taken a lot of photos, because there is always a time to draw a giant dragon. At that time, what you see and hear today will be an important reference!


    When their fanaticism passed, Nangong Yan was also ready to act.


    "Old rules, just stay in the house and don''t come out."


    "...What is Yanjun doing?" Yuan Shanlun couldn''t help asking.


    The explanation is left to others. What Nangong Yan has to do now is to release the bronze dragon!


    Waved, the bronze dragon appeared not far in front of Nangong Yan.


    It was still enthusiasm as always, and opened his mouth to say "hello" to Nangong Yan!


    "Wow! This guy is terrible!" The goblin couldn''t help but yelled out, "Could it be some Longwei?"


    "Hey hey hey, such a terrible guy, is that guy Yan okay?" Ye Yueshi said quickly, for fear of something wrong with Nangong Yanlang.


    "No problem." Zhen Bai shook his head, "Humamura, never do things that are uncertain. It is really dangerous. He will throw the dragon back into the animal pen."


    "Okay... But it really is a giant dragon. I didn''t feel anything just now. It''s really amazing now."


    "That..." Ying Lili scratched her head, "It should be because of the animal pen. Except for the permission of Flame, the remaining animals will become harmless to humans and animals when they enter it."


    "What about humans?" Iori asked suddenly.


    Women: "..."


    "Humans don''t know..." Nayu whispered, "but seniors will not allow strangers to enter this space."


    "Well, throwing humans into the animal pen, that''s something only ghosts can do, right? Just like the ghosts in "The Promised Neverland"..." the goblin said while looking at the situation of Nangong Homura and the dragon." Even to the enemy, Homura can''t do that kind of thing."


    Others just felt a little emotional, they heard the goblin say again: "Furthermore, besides us, there is probably no one in the world that can resist Flame, right? Even without all kinds of abilities, Flame��s fists are enough to deal with enemies. Now, why bother to bring people into the space?"


    These words made the corners of their eyes jump...


    "Ah!!! Why a dragon appeared again!!!" Sawu suddenly yelled.


    The girls concentrated and found that there was indeed another dragon beside the bronze dragon, which shocked them!


    "Jun Yan! What''s going on?!" Hui Naiguo yelled at Nangong Yan!


    Nangong Yan blocked the attack from two directions, while constantly analyzing the bronze dragon that just appeared on the other side, he replied: "It''s okay, didn''t you say it before? The bronze dragon has the power of time, and the ability of an adult dragon is also Very mature, so it is the self that has summoned the past."


    Women: "!!!"


    "Summoned the past self?!" ��N

 Chapter 1313：

    "This is too ridiculous!" ��N


    "It''s not bad..." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "The two attacked me together, but I understand the ability of time faster."


    The girls were speechless and whispered in their hearts: Is he so casual facing the dragon now?


    "Then it can''t summon the future self?" Amelia was a little curious.


    Nangong Yan grinned, snapped his fingers, and the bronze dragon was directly thrown back into the animal pen.


    And the bronze dragon in the past...Nangong Yan stepped lightly, sprinting under it, making a fist...Boom! ! !


    There was not even a scream, the old bronze dragon turned into quicksand and disappeared.


    Turning to look at the dumbfounded girls, Nangong Yan replied, "Because it...has no future."


    Women: "..."


    "The more distant future is even eaten directly by us, so how can it be possible to summon the future self?"


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with it... this bronze dragon really has no future.


    Since there is no future, of course it can''t be summoned!


    Chapter 1189 Yuan Shanlun: Give up light sauce! It''s useless to resist~


    "It feels so miserable..." Yukini Iijima looked strange.


    "Jie Yin...Are you not interested in dragon meat?" Iori asked.


    Iijima Yutone: "..."


    "Suddenly I feel it''s not miserable anymore!"


    Women: "..."


    Is it so real?


    "Speaking of which, Jun Yan, can you summon your past self?" Qianhua asked curiously.


    "No." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "Why? Did you fail to learn that ability?"


    Nangong Yan still shook his head: "I know how to use it, but I can''t feel my past self. I probably only exist in the present..."


    Maybe it''s because of the system... You and the system have long been fused without distinction between each other. With this kind of existence, can there be two at the same time when you go back to the past?


    impossible����


    Therefore, Nangong Yan can''t summon the past self, and similarly, can''t summon the future self. He really only exists in the present.


    "Is this..." Qianhua thoughtfully, "But it''s okay! If two Homura can exist at the same time, we should feel weird too."


    "That''s right!" The goblin agreed, "And then, how far can you do it now?"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Do you mean to what extent can I accelerate the animal pen? Or how many times can my time acceleration enchantment be accelerated?"


    "Can''t you say both?"


    "Well, give all my energy, the animal pen can still only increase to six times the speed, after all, my energy has not increased too much."


    "But time speeds up the barrier...three thousand times."


    Women: "!!!"


    "Three thousand?!" ��N


    They were really shocked by this number!


    "Well, three thousand times, the rules in the space are different, and my energy consumption is fixed, but outside... the more I understand time, the more energy I can use, and I can also use the three thousand times faster enchantment. It lasts for several hours."


    The goblin murmured: "Three thousand times...In other words, salted eggs are almost the same in ten minutes, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    That''s right, ten minutes outside the barrier, more than 20 days have passed inside the barrier.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "I will enchant the salted eggs and salted duck eggs in a few minutes."


    "What do you say is there to use?" The goblin asked the others again.


    Honoka raised her hand and said, "Cook rice! Pickle food! And make overnight curry!"


    Well, you have great ideas too!


    But think about it carefully. For them now, it is only necessary to do this in these situations. In other cases, the acceleration time is not necessary.


    Sure enough, for Nangong Yan, whether it is time ability or space ability, the biggest role is to make his life more convenient!


    After that, Nangong Yan didn''t bother to replace the magic rune, and directly shrouded the six times speed barrier on the animal pen, and he could harvest a brood of dragon eggs tomorrow morning.


    Regarding the use of the dragon egg...Because the animal pen is too small, he still plans to eat it first.


    The nourishment and strengthening of the dragon egg has a full effect, not only the strength of the body, but even the talent can be strengthened!


    In addition, the dragon egg of the bronze dragon should have the function of prolonging life and maintaining beauty, after all, it is a time dragon...


    Therefore, the dragon egg is not very useful for Nangong Yan, but it is the best of the best for all the girls!


    But... will it be more difficult for Sagiri and the others to grow up in the future?


    Forget it, it''s better not to tell them about this kind of thing, and let it grow slowly!


    ...


    "Han, we should say goodbye." Ye Yuezhu looked at the time and said to Nangong Yan, "We will come back tomorrow."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I''ll take you back. It will be fast and not bothersome."


    After hearing this, they thought about it, but they didn''t refuse Nangong Yan''s kindness.


    "Tell me the location of your home first." According to the routine of sending things to Winnett, you need to know the approximate location, and then use mental scanning to find out the exact location.


    Nangong Yan took them home one by one, alone for about half a minute, not to say that he was inefficient, but he had to have a time to say goodbye to each other when he sent people home. This was polite.


    After sending the five away, Iori and Toyama Run are left. Iorisami decided to go to Toyama Run''s house today, so the two of them stayed at the end.


    Nangong Yan closed his eyes and felt it, and disappeared at Nangong''s house with the two girls, and appeared on the balcony of Yuan Shanlun''s apartment.

 Chapter 1314：

    "There are people outside the main entrance, so go to the balcony." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "Well, thank you Yanjun...Ah!" As soon as he finished thanking him, Yuan Shanlun hurriedly took off his underwear and socks that were hanging on the balcony and hugged him in his arms.


    Iori Light: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, he got used to it when he was at home, and he really didn''t pay much attention to underwear.


    "That..." Touching his nose, he unlocked the balcony door with a magical hand, "Then I''ll go back first, see you tomorrow."


    Seeing Nangong Yan disappear on the balcony, Iori blinked: "Lun... is your reaction a bit big?"


    The clothes hanging on the balcony will also be seen by passers-by. In the eyes of Iori, Yuan Shanlun''s reaction is a bit big.


    Yuan Shanlun was a little annoyed: "Guangjiang! Did you forget about dinner?"


    Iori Mitsui said silently: "You saw your underwear and remembered what happened before?"


    "...I''m afraid Yanjun saw it, and then remembered when I was eating dinner..." As he said, Yuan Shanlun couldn''t help but blush.


    "I remember... the last time you bought a swimsuit, the fabric was similar to underwear."


    Yuan Shanlun: "..."


    "Hikari! As a girl! A swimsuit is a swimsuit, and an underwear is an underwear! Don''t you even understand this?" She wished to preach to Iori Mitsu, why did she even want her to have such basic common sense as a girl again and again. Go teach!


    "I''m not going to swim..." Iori murmured softly.


    Yuan Shanlun glanced at her: "You are just ashamed to wear a swimsuit in front of others."


    "It was originally! Something with so little fabric, in my opinion, it is underwear, OK?"


    A "#" popped out of Len''s forehead...


    "Today I must let you figure out what is underwear and what is swimsuit!"


    After speaking, he held his underwear in one hand, and walked into the house with the other hand in hand.


    "Hey! Lun! What are you doing?!"


    "Give up, Kwangjang! It''s useless to resist~"


    Chapter 1190 Kazuka Nakano: My sister will come to us tomorrow


    Nangong Yan, who had delivered Iori and Yuan Shanlun, didn''t go home for the time being, but went to the market.


    After wandering for a while, he bought silkworms.


    That''s right, after twelve o''clock, the homeland may still be expanded. Last time, because I was too anxious, this time the silkworms must be prepared in advance.


    "I am back."


    "Yan-jun! Welcome...ah! Bugs~!" Amidst the plastic bag, he couldn''t help but cried out when he saw a bunch of green bugs.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "The silkworm I said last time." Nangong Yan raised his pocket and gestured, "Uh...These guys are about to bite their pockets. I will throw them into the tree first."


    With that said, Nangong Yan went into the homeland and transferred the silkworms to the branches of the tree.


    "Jun Yan, we need to go home during the day tomorrow, so we can''t stay with you anymore." Yihua suddenly said to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Is something at home?"


    Yihua nodded: "My sister will come to us and ask us how we feel about the new school. She must refer to our opinions and choose the high school she wants to go to."


    "Sister?" Ying Lili was taken aback, "I never heard that you have a younger sister."


    Nino waved her hand: "Just like Honoka and Tongno, Xiaozi is our uncle''s daughter..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Tomorrow, you just call her here." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, "Here, she will have more choices."


    Sister Nakano looked at the girls and remembered that everyone is indeed in a different school.


    "But����"


    "Stop it." Nangong Yan smiled and looked at Xiaozhen and the others, "Xiaozhen, Wei, Min, Li... Tomorrow I will help you bring your instruments quietly, and I will play a few songs during the day."


    "Huh?!" ��4


    "Listen to me." After that, he looked at Sister Nakano again, "Also let your cousins ??be ready to show off their hobbies."


    Eri thoughtfully said, "Does Yanjun want Sister Xiaozi to choose a school based on this method?"


    "Then should we show it too?" Nicole was a little moved. It would be nice to be able to recruit more freshmen for Otonogizaka Academy.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Do you still use the show? Will it be over when you take her to see your performance in the evening?"


    "Right����"


    However, Nangong Yan didn��t have any hope for them. The "After School Tea Party" of Ying Gao Qingyin Department was not so easy to break up. Even if you don��t talk about it, just because Azusa Nakano likes to play the guitar, Xiao Jing and the others are unparalleled. Advantage!


    Sanjiu looked at Nangong Yan with a suspicious look: "I always think Yan knows something..."


    Nangong Yan laughed and didn''t say a word, but this reaction made the girls affirm that Sanjiu''s guess was okay!


    He knows a lot, but after Azusa Nakano joined the Qingyin Department, the song "Encounter Angel" represents everything!


    For this song, Nangong Yan didn''t want Azusa Nakano to go to another school by mistake, so he wanted them to play it.


    With the current light tone girl, she can definitely grab the heart of Azusa Nakano!


    "Well, I''ll go and bring Xiaozi here tomorrow." Yihua exchanged glances with the four sisters, and decided to follow Nangong Yan''s proposal to bring Xiaozi to Nangong''s house.


    In this case, tomorrow...at least before the LoveLive competition, the Nakano sisters will not go home.


    ...


    midnight.


    Nangong Yan looked at the eighty-four thousand money in the system and chuckled lightly.


    "I got 80,000 directly for signing in. Has the European spirit exploded?"


    But regardless of whether it bursts or not, expansion is now the most important thing!

 Chapter 1315：

    "If you want to see the expansion, don''t blink, the expansion will be completed in a blink of an eye!" Reminding the girls, Nangong Yan also checked whether the runes in his body had been replaced with intelligence runes.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Nangong Yan was ready to expand.


    "With my current intelligence bonus, how much can I learn in this moment?"


    Some curious Nangong Yan concentrated his mind, and the expansion started and ended in an instant!


    "Sure enough, it was still a blink..." The goblin shook his head helplessly, "Even with this degree of intelligence bonus, space abilities are not something you can learn if you want to."


    "Maybe Yan-jun has some special physique." Xi made a guess, but everyone thought that this guess was very likely to be true.


    "I just don''t know how much Yan can learn." Ying Lili looked at Nangong Yan with a look of expectation.


    For her, even if she can''t become stronger, she will feel very happy from the bottom of her heart when she can see that her lover has become stronger.


    The girls were all watching Nangong Yan. Two minutes later, he opened his previously closed eyes.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw everyone''s expressions. Nangong Yan didn''t wait for them to ask questions, but directly said the result.


    "Just say the distance of a single teleport... from one hundred and forty kilometers to four thousand kilometers."


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Even if they are mentally prepared, this number still can''t help but shock them!


    "The equator is only 40,000 kilometers, right?!" Hui Ye let out a sigh, "Ten teleports around the earth ten times... It''s really amazing..."


    "Miss..." Hayasaka Ai reminded, "Master Yan has another chance."


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    other people:"��"


    There is one more thing Nangong Yan didn''t say... With the help of spatial knowledge, his blue bar grew again, nearly ten times longer.


    But this matter is not in a hurry. After the second expansion, it will not be too late.


    "The second time, start!"


    Slap~!


    The snapping of the fingers fell, and the outdoor space expanded again, and the girls only then looked at the changes outside.


    The overall outdoor area has expanded by half, but it may be due to Nangong Yan''s wishes that the vegetable plot has not expanded much, but the animal pen and fish pond have more than doubled directly.


    The tree in the other corner, as Hui had previously guessed, turned into a huge mulberry tree!


    "What a big change! The exquisite wooden fence of the animal pen has become a concrete wall, and the area of ??the fish pond has also expanded a lot!" Suinaigo''s eyes lit up, "You can raise more delicious things again!"


    "Don''t think about the animal pen. Jun Yan will definitely raise two more dragons." Hai Wei couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "It''s okay! The dragon has a lot of meat and eats very slowly. Mr. Yan will raise other things!"


    The girls are a little speechless. When it comes to eating, Honoka is surprisingly smart...


    Chapter 1191 Women: Killing and not eating...It''s so fragrant!


    Feeling that he could teleport a distance of approximately one hundred and eight thousand kilometers in a single time, Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched.


    This is the distance of Monkey King''s somersault is an imaginary finger. If it is a real number, Nangong Yan will now be able to beat his two somersaults with one teleport.


    Then look at your energy limit...again, it has increased by about twenty times. In other words, Nangong Flame��s current energy is more than two hundred times the energy before the expansion today, even if the animal pen is doubled, it is covered by six. A hundred times faster barrier is still no problem.


    Moreover... the changes brought about by the breakthrough of space ability to Lv6, in addition to the upper limit of energy, have improved all aspects of Nangong Yan.


    As long as it takes a little time, Nangong Yan''s original rune limit value can be deduced to be higher.


    All of them are very wonderful changes... The space power that Yinangong Yan currently masters, even if he is not invincible on Earth, is not far away.


    At least he is now like Gabriel''s sister Gael, who can destroy the world with the touch of his fingers.


    If there is a stronger existence than Nangong Yan, there will be no one that meets the requirements except for the gods of the heavens and the demon kings of hell.


    At this point...Nangong Yan no longer needs to have any urgency, and the girls don''t need to worry that he will push themselves too hard.


    "Huh, let''s experiment with those silkworms first." Nangong Yan let out a sigh of relief, her fingers curled up slightly, and an enchantment that accelerated by a hundred times was enveloped on the expanded mulberry tree.


    Perceiving her own energy, Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "It didn''t consume much energy. I''m afraid it''s because the number of silkworms is too small, and it''s not because of magic creatures. Otherwise, it shouldn''t be so saving."


    "Huh? Jun Yan, what are you doing?" Qihai asked curiously.


    "It has accelerated the silkworm on the mulberry tree a hundred times, and it should be the next stage soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, the girls who turned their heads to see the tree, and even some white cocoons appeared under the tree.


    Finding that his energy had returned to full, he once again enveloped a two-hundred-fold acceleration enchantment in the area of ??the mulberry tree.


    Soon, a group of silkworm moths began to fly randomly within the range of the mulberry tree, and their range of action should be limited by their homes.


    "Fortunately, I was far away." Ying Lili looked strange, "I don''t like silkworm moths very much..."


    "Well, girls rarely like it." Nangong Yan shrugged. "But you can deep-fry them in time. I think you will fall in love with the taste."


    The girls shuddered directly, and that picture is really uncomfortable when you think about it!


    Looking at their expressions, Nangong Yan just smiled: "You don''t want to eat it? Then I will eat it myself... By the way, my dad will like it too. This is a rare snack."


    No matter what Nangong Yan said, they decided: Even if we kill us, we won''t eat it!


    But whether they can resist the fragrance bomb, who can say for sure?


    Nangong Yan continued to help them speed up. In just five minutes, silkworm moths, silkworm pupae and adult silkworms were harvested a lot, and the numbers were so large that all of them could not finish eating them!


    After thinking about it, he moved the oven to the door.


    "Have some supper..." murmured, Nangong Yan took out some of the silkworms, silkworm chrysalis, and silkworm moths, and simply processed them, skewered them into skewers, and roasted them immediately.


    Girls: "..."


    Seeing Nangong Yan sitting on the pony at the door, they were still very speechless, but in less than a minute, the fragrance spread at an astonishing speed everywhere, and went crazy toward their nostrils!


    Gudong~!


    This is the sound of drooling, but thinking about the slightly hideous appearance of the silkworm moth and the adult silkworm, they still barely restrained themselves.


    The barbecue was gradually coming to an end, and Nangong Yan only moved the salt over, and after a long time to eat them, he decided to eat the original flavor of the ingredients this time.


    "Done! Original!" Nangong Yan took a deep breath.

 Chapter 1316：

    "Original?"


    "Yes, I only control the heat, sprinkle a little salt, and add nothing to the remaining seasonings, even for special effects." As he said, he drew out a bunch of grilled silkworm moths, and smashed two in one bite!


    Click, click...


    Listening to the sound, you can understand that the silkworm moth is roasted very crisply, and when you chew it, it also feels fragrant! People can''t help but want to continue eating!


    As Nangong Yan chewed and swallowed bite by bite, the snacks also chewed and swallowed with his movements, but they could only swallow drool.


    "Little guy, come and eat." Nangong Yan greeted Yang, and she didn''t care about the appearance of these things.


    Seeing that Nangong Yan and Xiao Yang both ate very happily, someone finally couldn''t help it.


    "...Mr. Yan, can you give me a string of silkworm chrysalis?" Qianhua said first. Everyone''s acceptance of silkworm chrysalis is still very high, so it is natural to take the silkworm chrysalis first.


    Nangong Yan waved to her: "Come here."


    Qianhua immediately ran to Nangong Yan''s side, took a string of roasted silkworm chrysalis, and couldn''t wait to open her mouth to bite...


    "Wow! Wow! Obviously it''s just the original flavor, but this flavor was unexpectedly so fragrant!" After being surprised, Qianhua accelerated her eating speed.


    "Hmm...It''s so fragrant!" Licking the corner of her mouth, Qianhua''s eyes began to linger over the adult silkworm and silkworm moth... Finally, Qianhua chose the silkworm moth.


    For her, both of these are quite unacceptable. The reason why she chose silkworm moth is only because Nangong Yan first eats silkworm moth.


    "Oh~~!" Qianhua''s eyebrows fluctuated a bit, "It''s really a rare delicacy!"


    Click, click...


    The girls looked at each other...the silkworm moth that looked so terrible was just eaten by a thousand flowers?


    "Brother Nangong, I want too!" Meng Ye knows her sister Qianhua very well. If she wants to deliberately cheat others, she won''t have that expression!


    Qianhua''s expression only tells one thing... She ate real food!


    "Brother Yan, help my sister to bake some too." Feng Shi walked to Nangong Yan''s side with a smile, also based on his understanding of Qianhua.


    Nangong Yan naturally agreed.


    Being led by the Fujiwara sisters, the rest of the foodies couldn''t help it, and the foodies all started to take action, and everyone was driven!


    As for killing and not eating...Isn''t this not being beaten to death!


    Everyone had a good meal, and afterwards they even took some squid out and grilled it, and it really became a "barbecue stall at the door of the house". This supper, everyone had an enjoyable meal!


    Of course, cats are the same...


    Chapter 1192 Nakano Nino: Homura! I was really scared to death just now!


    After dawn, a group of people also finished their breakfast.


    Nangong Yan set off with the light-tone girls, and went to their home and school to get their musical instruments.


    And Ichika and Nino, among the Nakano sisters, also set off to pick up their cousins.


    "Speaking of which, Xiao Zi''s arrival is indeed a bit sudden this time." Yihua said with some emotion.


    "It''s no wonder that the campus opening days of major colleges and universities have ended a long time ago, but the girl Xiaozi still didn''t make a choice, but now she has to seek our opinions..." Nina said, and shook her head helplessly. .


    "I also hope that she can make a decision as soon as possible, otherwise she can only choose one at random when the entrance exam begins."


    Yihua said suddenly, "I think Xiaozi should be able to decide which high school he wants to go to today."


    "Are you talking about Homura''s strange attitude?" Nino touched his chin, "I really don''t understand what he knows."


    The sisters walked and talked, and when they were about to get home, they found that Xiaozi had just walked nearby.


    "Xiao Zi!" Yihua yelled to Nakano Azusa.


    Azusa Nakano raised her head and couldn''t help smiling when she saw the two cousins.


    "Sister Yihua! Sister Ernai!" Saying hello to the two, Azusa Nakano ran towards them with his guitar on his back.


    "Xiao Zi! There is a car!"


    "Huh?" Azusa Nakano was taken aback, and then he lost his balance with his legs under the weight of the guitar...


    "Xiao Zi!!" Nino rushed forward, facing the car that was coming at high speed and had no time to brake, and protected the kneeling Nakano Azusa in front of him...


    "Sister Nino!!" This is Azusa Nakano panicked.


    "Jun Yan!!!" This was a roar of Yihua.


    boom!


    The front of the car is sunken in! But Nino still squatted on the spot, motionless, with a dazed expression...


    At the same time, Azusa Nakano and Yihua were dumbfounded. The driver''s words...directly fell into a coma.


    Yihua recovered her senses and shouted again: "Horan! You are not injured, are you?"


    As he said, he ran directly to Nangong Yan''s side, but looking at the tragic batch of cars under his feet, Yihua suddenly felt that...he shouldn''t be injured anymore.


    The power of time shrouded, and the car began to retreat quickly and returned to its original state. At the same time, Nino''s clothes torn by the aftermath were restored to its original state.


    And Nakano Azusa, because he was well protected by Nino, was not injured because of this car, but when he was kneeling on the ground, his knee broke a little.


    Upon discovering this back-in-time scene, Azusa Nakano almost didn''t dislocate his chin.


    But no one explained to her...


    "Nina, are you and Xiaozi okay?"


    Nino shook his head, "It''s okay... because Homura, you came in time."


    But she also remembered that even if Nangong Yan didn''t come, she wouldn''t be hurt. Just forgot that she was under the protection of the rune, so she was still a little scared.


    "That''s good, I''ll go and deal with the car first." Nangong Yan was also relieved, nodded, and walked towards the car.


    "Sister Ernai!" Nakano Azusa could finally recover, "How are you?! What happened just now?!"


    It is very rare that the soft-tempered Azusa Nakano is so excited, because she understands that if it were not for Nino, she would end up with a serious injury in the worst case now!


    "Don''t worry..." Nino touched Azusa Nakano''s head, "It was the boy who protected us just now, so we won''t be hurt at all..."


    boom! ! !


    The three women were startled, and quickly looked in the direction of the sound, and found that the car was directly on a telephone pole before.

 Chapter 1317：

    Nangong Yan waved her big hand and took them directly back to Nangong''s house.


    Nina, regardless of the dumbfounded Nakano Azusa, directly rushed into Nangong Yan''s arms.


    "Homura! I was really scared to death just now!"


    Nangong Yan held her with one hand and stroked her head with the other. Although in Nina��s tone, he heard two points of panic, two points of fear, three points of secrecy, and three points of acting like a baby, but he still chose to hold Nina. All the panic and fear will be smoothed out, this is what he should do for them.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I will never let you have an accident..." With the caress in his hand and the comfort of words, Nina in Nangong Yan''s arms really felt that he was not too scared. Dissipated a lot again.


    "Jun Yan, just now..." Yihua said hesitantly, Nangong Yan understood that she wanted to ask about the car.


    "The driver drank and drove...or else he wouldn''t be driving so fast on this kind of road, and he wouldn''t even have time to brake." Nangong Yan continued with a cold face, "So I can''t treat this incident as an accident. Neither Nai nor Xiaozi were injured, but at least they will be seriously injured if they change to another person!"


    "This kind of guy who is irresponsible to the lives of others, don''t drive at all in the future! Drunk driving, speeding, causing accidents... Although he didn''t hurt people, he didn''t have to drive for a few years, and the vehicle was seriously damaged. I paid for the repair myself."


    "Of course, a little concussion is inevitable."


    After listening, Yihua said directly: "Deserve it!"


    In fact...Nangong Yan also gave a hint to the driver that in the future, as long as he sits in the driver''s seat of the car, a nightmare will come. Such people don''t drive for the rest of their lives.


    "Sister Yihua..." Nakano Azusa said weakly.


    "Sorry, Xiaozi, I''ll be with you..." Yihua paused and looked at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Tell her."


    Yihua explained it softly, and Nangong Yan looked at Azusa Nakano''s knee and patted Nino on the back.


    "Nina, I will treat Xiaozi."


    "Xiao Zi was injured?!" Nina was startled, and quickly came out of Nangong Yan''s arms, glanced at Nakano Zi, and immediately noticed her knee injury.


    Nangong Yan walked to the front of Azusa Nakano, and when she was a little at a loss, directly buried a highest-level recovery rune into her body.


    Huh! The injury on the knee disappeared instantly!


    "Hey!" Nakano Azusa exclaimed, looking at Nangong Yan''s eyes full of puzzlement and curiosity.


    What''s puzzled is that she didn''t expect that there is such a magical thing in this world.


    What is curious is, what is the relationship between her sister Er Nai and this person?


    They both hugged each other just now!


    However, with the action of Nangong Yan burying the runes, she also clearly noticed her own changes, her puzzlement and curiosity disappeared, and in the end only a thick weirdness remained...


    Chapter 1193 Ping Ze Yu: You are Catalpa sauce...Huh? Should it be Azusa?


    "Let''s go, let''s go in first." After speaking, Nangong Yan walked towards home.


    Yihua and Nina glanced at each other, took Azusa Nakano''s hand, and led her to follow Nangong Yan, preparing to go from the front courtyard to the hallway.


    "By the way, Mirae-chan and Ling-chan, thank you." Yihua took out her mobile phone, "You guys notified Yanjun in time, right?"


    "Hehe, no thanks." Kagamine bell smiled, "My brother told us before. Sister Hatsune and I can decide on our own according to the priority of the matter."


    "Oh..." Yihua sighed, "So thank you. At that time, I couldn''t say''Mirajjang and Lingjang, help me inform Yanjun'' of this length, except Calling Yanjun��s name, I can��t do anything else."


    "Moreover, even if Nina really won''t get hurt, I''m not sure Xiaozi will not get hurt either."


    Azusa Nakano: "..."


    Originally wanted to ask Kazuka who she was talking to, but when it came to this, Azusa Nakano chose to remain silent.


    The Nangong Yan in front smiled slightly: "Mirai Heling is also our family. Of course, the family will worry about their safety."


    "Family..." Yihua laughed playfully, "Are we also Yanjun''s family now?"


    When she said this, she wanted to tease Nangong Yan, but she didn''t expect that Nangong Yan would not play cards according to the routine.


    "I really want you to be my family, what do you think?"


    Nakano Kazuka: "..."


    Nakano Azusa: "?!!!"


    Confession? ! Proposal? ! Azusa Nakano''s expression began to gossip...


    "I am willing!" Nino interjected directly.


    Nakano Azusa: "???"


    Why does it feel so messy? ! Azusa Nakano has no idea what these people are related to...


    "...Since Nino is willing, then we are naturally family members." Yihua''s thoughts are a bit complicated, and I don''t know if I should breathe a sigh of relief or regret not being able to say what Nino said.


    After a while, she smiled secretly in her heart... After all, Nino''s character is like this, once she decides, her mobility is not as high as usual.


    So, my answer is slower than Nina, and I think more. Isn''t that also a matter of course?


    Always thinking of herself as the eldest sister, Yihua did not consciously develop this habit of thinking again and again, but why didn''t she envy the other sisters?


    Of course, the same sentence... The eldest sister is only Yihua in her own opinion, and everyone else thinks: quintuplets are born at the same time, you are just the first to get out of mother��s belly, don��t I thought I was my sister!


    Nangong Yan rubbed Nina''s head, and then touched her head when Yihua was stunned.


    Finally, looking at Azusa Nakano''s dumbfounded expression, he did not let go of this head. After touching it, he put a cat ear hairband on her head.


    Nakano Kazuka: "..."


    Nakano Nino: "..."


    Nangong Yan quickly opened the entrance door: "We are back!"


    "Welcome... Huh? Why did you come back together? Didn''t you go shopping just now?" Nicole poked her head out in the living room, looking at the strange faces of several people.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Well, the incident happened suddenly, and it is a bit dangerous. They encountered a drunk vehicle. Although I don''t go, they will probably not get hurt, but I can still be there just in case. of."


    "Drunk driving?!" Nicole exclaimed, "Is there such a person in the morning?"


    "Who knows, maybe it was after drinking all night before I planned to drive home in the morning." Nangong Yan thought about a reason casually, anyway, no matter what the reason is, it doesn''t matter, that kind of guy will no longer be able to drive.


    "Jun Yan''s foot made the entire front of the car sunken in." Yihua said, thinking of the scene at the time, still feeling angry, "but that kind of person deserves it, and the car is just scrapped!"


    "Ah! You are the Yazawa Nicole of the Muse!" Azusa Nakano called out suddenly.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Yihua, didn''t you tell her?"

 Chapter 1318：

    A black smile: "I also want to see Xiao Zi''s expression after seeing everyone."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, your success also aroused my interest!


    "Hello, I am Yazawa Nicole of the Muse. If I remember correctly, your name should be Azusa Nakano when I heard Nino and the others, so I will also call you Xiaozi!" Nicole simply said Say hello to Azusa Nakano, "Come in, everyone is here!"


    "Nicole sauce, what were you calling for drunk driving?" Hua Yang''s voice also came from inside.


    With a series of surprised sounds coming from inside, Nangong Yan and the others also walked into the living room.


    Regardless of seeing the Muse and the shock of thinking about Nangong Yan''s identity, Azusa Nakano nervously greeted everyone and introduced herself.


    "Um... Hello everyone, my name is Azusa Nakano, I''m sister Yihua and their cousins, I took the liberty to come and disturb everyone today, I..."


    "Oh~~!" Before Azusa Nakano finished, Yui ran directly in front of her, "You are Azusa...Huh? Should it be Azusa?"


    "Zimiao?!" Zimiao was stunned in an instant, what''s the matter with this person? Why did you give me your nickname when you came up?


    "Because you have cat ears, that''s why you are Zimiao!" As he said, Wei hugged Zimiao directly and rubbed her face, "soft...what a cute girl like a cat Ah!"


    Xiao You looked at him with envy, but what she admired was Wei? Or is it Zi Miao?


    Most of all, I still envy Zi Miao, after all, Xiao You is a super sister control.


    "Excuse me..." Xiao Zhen couldn''t help asking, "Is this Xiao Zi''s interest? Cat ears..."


    "Cat ears..." Zi Miao reached out and touched her ears, then touched the top of her head again, "When?!"


    Nino looked strange: "When Homura touched your head, didn''t you feel it?"


    Zi Miao flushed with shame in an instant, she was dumbfounded at the time, how could she have the mind to pay attention to the top of her head!


    As for Nangong Yan, most of the people present were watching with weird eyes at this moment, causing him to turn in other directions and whistle in his mouth.


    Women: "..."


    "By the way, everyone has a share." Nangong Yan took out a big bag, which was full of cat ears in various colors and styles!


    Putting his pockets in front of everyone, Nangong Yan continued to whistle nonchalantly...


    Chapter 1194 Yotsuba Nakano: So Xiaozi still has this kind of talent!


    I ignored the big pocket for the time being, but continued to rub against Zi Miao.


    Zi Miao showed a somewhat troubled expression, but she still didn''t break free.


    Li was also very interested and leaned in front of Zi Miao.


    "Try to say "meow~"? Meow~~" As he said, Li also put his hand in a cat''s paw.


    "Meow...meow~"


    "Ah~~~" momentarily! Everyone was conquered by this cute Azusa!


    Including Nangong Yan is the same! After saving the video taken with his mobile phone, he laughed very contentedly.


    "Mr. Yan..." Hui looked at Nangong Yan very speechless.


    "Ahem!" Nangong Yan touched her nose awkwardly, "I can''t help it... I can''t help it..."


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    "You obviously prepared in advance..."


    "I just heard Li''s words, so reflexively took out the phone!"


    The corner of Hui''s eyes jumped, but she also had to admit that that kind of cuteness was simply unstoppable.


    "... So it turns out that Xiao Zi still has this kind of talent!" Yotsuba slapped his palm, and said suddenly, "So, Nina should have this kind of talent too! After all, Xiao Zi''s voice is completely soft. Cute Nino!"


    "I don''t want it!" Nino vetoed Yotsuba''s idea without hesitation!


    "Really?" Yotsuba fiddled with the big pocket that Nangong Yan took out, "but Nangong-jun seems to have this kind of interest..."


    Nakano Nino: "..."


    Nino suddenly felt that he seemed to be squeezed by his weakness!


    If Nangong Yan wants to see it, she will really consider it seriously, and in the end she will probably agree...


    Shiyu looked at Yotsuba with a strange expression... She felt that Yotsuba might have said that on purpose!


    But thinking about Yotsuba''s character, I suddenly felt unlikely... Is it an illusion?


    ...


    After the girls and Zi Miao had known each other, Yihua said to her again.


    "The reason why I asked Xiaozi to come here today is because of Jun Yan''s thoughts. Here you can ask everyone how they feel about your high school."


    After Zi Miao heard it, she also looked at Nangong Yan.


    "...Thank you Teacher Nangong, and the previous thing too, thank you."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "You are welcome, I have already received the thanks."


    "Thank you?" Zi Miao was stunned by Nangong Yan''s words again.


    "It''s probably the video that Yanjun just recorded..." Hui revealed the answer directly, "It''s the paragraph that Xiaozi learned to call a cat."


    Nakano Azusa: "?!!!"


    Women: "..."


    When Zi Miao struck Shun Hui, her face turned red again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Xiao Jing said silently: "I didn''t expect Brother Yan to have the same hobbies as Xiao Zuo and the teacher."


    "Well, Mr. Zuowazi''s vision is indeed very good, and the clothes chosen for you are also very suitable. If she sees Zi Miao, she will definitely make the same choice as me?"


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s cheeky look, the girls'' lips twitched.


    "Han, give me a copy of the video." Sanjiu said such a sentence unexpectedly.


    "I want too! I want a copy too!" Wei directly raised his hand and said, "The Azusa just now is so cute! I feel like I can eat three more bowls of rice with that lens!"


    One by one, the people who were conquered by the cuteness of Azusa all wanted the video made by Nangong Homura.

 Chapter 1319：

    This scene also made Zi Miao, who was already blushing, start to heat up, couldn''t help but leaned towards the little guy, and Zi Miao reached out and stroked her cat''s fur.


    Yang also had to admit that the girl who was touching her cat''s hair really looked like a cat, and felt that the "cat degree" was very high, probably second only to the Regalia of "Here and There Together".


    After all, Regalia Chic can reveal the presence of cat ears and cat tails at any time, and the "cat degree" is so high that it breaks through the sky!


    Regarding the feeling of the person she met for the first time, Yang still feels very close to Zi Miao, so she rubbed the palm of Zi Miao''s palm.


    Zi Miao laughed happily, forgetting the previous shyness.


    While she was getting close to Xiaoyang, the girls were cautiously silent, and secretly took out their phones, preparing to film the meeting of "two cats".


    The scene where Zi Miao and Xiao Yang are together is really harmonious...


    Positive:"����"


    Watching the actions of the girls, the little guy couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Looking at the sudden yang, Zi Miao also noticed everyone''s behavior, especially the five Nakano sisters who were also among them, which made her wonder... Is she really like a cat?


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Nangong Yan transferred many cat ear headbands into his hands. As for what he was going to do, do I need to say?


    He is going to match the hair color of the girls and put the cat ears of the right color on their heads one by one.


    Starry Sky Rin: "Meow~!"


    Feeling that there was something on his head, Rin stretched out his hand and knew that Nangong Yan had done a good job.


    Si Gong Huiye: "Ah! Mr. Yan, you..."


    When Hui Ye just wanted to take it off, Nangong Yan quickly said, "Why do you want to take it off because you are wearing such a cute dress?"


    Hui Ye has a meal...


    "Yes, Miss, cat ears are indeed very suitable for you." Hayasaka Ai sent an assist, but she said so from the heart, of course, in the end she still couldn''t escape the fate of being wearing cat ears.


    With the cooperation of Ai Hayasaka and Homura Nangong, Kaguya put down the hand that had just been raised.


    After that, the people who were put on cat ears watched the cat ears gradually increase, and looked around, feeling like a drag party.


    "Complete! Cat ears for all members! So satisfied!" Nangong Yan clapped her hands and looked at the women wearing cat ears, a sense of satisfaction began to spread all over her body...


    "Everyone?" Ying Lili said with a "smile", "Aren''t there still several cat ear headbands?"


    Nangong Homura took a step back: "These are for Nana and all the flying eagles. I will send them to them in a while!"


    "I care about you! You can put it on for me too!" After picking up a white cat ear headband, Ying Lili rushed directly towards Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yansa Yazi will run away!


    As for teleportation, don��t mention it, otherwise it��s not called jokes, but slapstick...


    Chapter 1195 Takasaka Honoka: I don''t know if the dragon egg is good or not...


    Looking at Ying Lili and Nangong Yan who were chasing and fleeing, Nicole touched her cat ears and joined the ranks of chasing Nangong Yan with a smile!


    After that, Qianhua and Xi, who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic, also joined them, until the end... all those who are a little confident in their physical strength participated in the battle! Finally, Nangong Yan caught him without teleporting.


    "Hehehe... you just wear it honestly!"


    With a strange laugh, Ying Lili stuck the white cat ears directly on top of Nangong Yan''s head.


    Then Ying Lili noticed that the cat''s ears were moving!


    Immediately back jumping, Ying Lili looked at Nangong Yan and said angeredly: "Han! Did you make a ghost? Otherwise, how could this cat''s ears move?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged, and two tiny magical hands rose from behind his head.


    Women: "..."


    They can only sigh, Nangong Yan can play!


    "Hmm..." Qianhua touched her chin, and carefully looked at Nangong Yan who was wearing cat ears.


    "It seems that even wearing cat ears does not affect Homura''s handsomeness!"


    "Really?" Nangong Yan used magic to release a water mirror, looking at herself in the mirror, two magical hands kept poking in the back of his head, "Oh~~ It''s quite fun!"


    The girls watched Nangong Yan having fun, their eyelids were beating...


    "...Han-kun really likes cats very much." Yihua said with some emotion. After speaking, she also looked at her cousin...


    Zi Miao is a joke, as if feeling the slightest maliciousness!


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "I have told other people before that I just like my little guy the little cat the most. I only like other cats in general, otherwise the house would be full of cats."


    Yang''s ears trembled, and his body did not move, but his tail moved around on the sofa. This appearance is enough to prove that the little guy''s psychological fluctuations are still quite large.


    "We like Xiaoyang the most!" The little bird said, picking up the little guy and rubbing it up. This scene is exactly the same as when Wei went to rub Zimiao just now.


    Then, the little guy was changed hands several times. Although he seemed a little helpless, he still let everyone rub around.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    "You talk first, I''m going to collect the dragon eggs."


    "Yes! The dragon egg has already been laid!" Hui Naiguo''s eyes lit up, "Mr. Yan, I also want to see what the dragon egg looks like!"


    "Come if you want to see it." Nangong Yan would naturally not fail to agree, and nodded at the girls and walked towards home.


    Only Zi Miao looked dumbfounded: "Dragon Egg?"


    "Zimiao come and see with us too!" Wei walked behind Zi Miao and pushed her towards the backyard.


    "That... only senior sister, I can leave by myself..."


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Weicai doesn''t care about that much, it''s important to go to see Dragon Egg now!


    All of them just ran to their homes again.


    "This is... the dragon?!" Zi Miao was dumbfounded, almost not crying!


    But thinking about everyone''s presence, it must be safe... But safe belongs to safe, and she, who is not familiar with everything, chose to hide behind her five cousins.


    "...This is not the world I am familiar with." Zi Miao muttered to herself.


    Nino turned her head and patted her shoulder: "This is also not the world we are familiar with, but... you have to get familiar with it."


    Azusa Nakano: "..."

 Chapter 1320：

    Zi Miao is very confused, but now she can do nothing except silence...


    ...


    Nangong Yan counted the number of dragon eggs...nine, well, that''s not too small.


    After the harvest, he immediately took out one to look at it carefully, and at the same time gave it to the women, and asked them to observe the difference between the dragon egg and the egg.


    The shape is the shape of an egg, but it is not of an order of magnitude. The dragon egg is forty centimeters long. When you stand it up from the top, it has a diameter of more than 20 centimeters. Compared with it, the ostrich egg is also a child''s level.


    The total weight is nearly forty kilograms, and the eggshell is probably also heavier than expected.


    "Dragon Egg doesn''t know whether it''s good or not..." Suinaigo murmured.


    Everyone: "..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "I think... you should use all your energy to knock the dragon egg away."


    "I have to use my whole body strength? It''s still a work of strength..." Honokao doesn''t care how much effort he uses, as long as he can eat it!


    For the time being, Suinaiguo was drooling while looking at the dragon egg, Nangong Yan threw out an appraisal to check the result of skill feedback.


    Name: Bronze Dragon Egg


    Identification result: The nutrients contained in it can give birth to a bronze dragon with amazing potential, which is a well-deserved treasure! Eating has the effects of prolonging life, maintaining beauty, and strengthening the body. It can also make an amazing transformation of ordinary people''s talents in all aspects, and even have a chance to see the mystery of the power of time!


    Way of eating: cooking indiscriminately will waste its essence, even worse than raw food! If you have the ability to cook magical ingredients, don''t doubt, this is the best way to eat!


    That''s it... It seems that your own cooking skills should be able to maximize the strengthening effect of the dragon egg.


    There was no doubt about Nangong Yan, shaking his hand and putting two dragon eggs into the animal pen, then snapped his fingers, a hundred times the speed of the barrier enveloped, and the energy was instantly consumed by one-third!


    "Unexpected...It seems that accelerating the growth of the dragon really consumes energy." Nangong Yan shook his head, "but that''s right, after all, the previous calculations only count as a dragon."


    In fact, he didn''t intend to accelerate to six hundred times. He has been able to accelerate to this level. It is unnecessary to consume all energy, right?


    So one hundred times is enough, one hundred times of acceleration, it will enter the next stage in more than 40 minutes, and by the way, it can restore more than half of the energy consumed.


    Forget it... from the next time, it will be 50 times. It takes more than an hour for a phase. When the next phase starts, the energy is already full. This is the best way.


    "How about we eat dragon eggs at noon?" Nangong Yan asked them.


    "Agree!" The foodies responded directly!


    "However, these are not enough for us to eat?" Amelia shook her head. "There are only seven."


    "Don''t worry, it''s only after eight o''clock. Before I prepare to cook them, I can harvest 18 dragon eggs twice, enough for all of us to eat."


    "Now, what you should be thinking about is how to eat!"


    "How to eat?" Ying Lili thought for a while, "Fried eggs?"


    Fried eggs? I''m afraid the pan is not easy to use...


    Chapter 1196 Azusa Nakano: Only learned a little...


    "Steamed egg custard is fine too, right? There is also an omelet!"


    The goblin mentioned two ways of eating eggs, but in a sense, the ways of eating eggs are still the same!


    Even if it is a dragon egg, you can also use the egg cooking method!


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "If that''s the case, I can still use dragon eggs to make cakes."


    Huh!


    The girls'' eyes lit up in an instant! Cake is their favorite dessert!


    The little bird has a weird look: "Mr. Yan... can you really make butter with dragon eggs?"


    "Try it." Nangong Yan moved over to a large basin, and then used the lysis technique to open the two dragon eggs, separated the egg yolk and placed it in a large bowl.


    Finally, the fine manipulation of wind magic has a whistling effect on the egg whites.


    The girls who watched this series of show operations were dazzled. No one thought that Nangong Yan would use magic to make flowers, but it was used for cooking!


    The goblin''s mouth twitched and said, "Really...I don''t have the confidence to learn this cooking method."


    Nangong Yan said while controlling the wind magic: "Come slowly, after eating the dragon egg, everyone''s talents will undergo a full-scale transformation. When the transformation of eating the dragon egg reaches the limit, your own body strength will be the least. It is several times stronger than it is now, not to mention the changes in talent."


    "With this change, it will be easier to learn magic." After that, Nangong Yan took out the crystal ball again, "Zimiao, you can also learn the things inside, it will be useful."


    Looking at the crystal ball floating in front of him, Zi Miao was once again dazed.


    "Eh?!!!"


    What are you doing today? Didn��t you come to screen your ideal school? Why did you come to learn magic? !


    "Xiao Zi may not be able to accept many things until now..." Nino said helplessly, "I didn''t expect Homura to continue to instill new things."


    "It''s just too far away from common sense." Sanjiu hugged the crystal ball, "but once you get used to it, you can accept new things very quickly."


    After she finished speaking, she also stuck the crystal ball on Zi Miao''s forehead.


    "Ah! Something that looks like a page has appeared!" Zi Miao stepped back subconsciously, and the page she had seen before disappeared instantly.


    Because Zi Miao still doesn''t know how to control mental power, Sanjiu can only choose this method to let her see the inheritance.


    As for where she learned from... Yesterday, the women who flew eagles and jumped used this method to obtain the inheritance of the crystal ball, and the method itself was of course provided by Nangong Yan.


    Regardless of the five Nakano sisters explaining all kinds of things to their little cousins, Nangong Yan''s creaming with dragon eggs is already a big success!


    "Is it really OK?" Nicole was speechless.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "It''s easier to say, the ingredients in the dragon egg are more than the eggs, and it is easier to play with a suitable method."


    "Since the cream that uses dragon eggs as the raw material has been determined to be made, let''s continue on!"


    "Let''s help you measure the materials." The fairy thought for a while, "We can''t participate in other technical issues, otherwise I''m afraid it will destroy the essence of the dragon egg."


    "Okay, let''s go, let''s go to the kitchen."


    ...


    The time has been accelerated to save the time of baking the cake embryo, and now it is only an hour after Nangong Yan��s first creaming, and then just apply the cream and add some embellishments, the dragon egg cake will be finished!


    "Don''t just look at things like applying cream." He greeted the girls, and he took out a lot of tools.


    "By the way, how is Zi Miao learning?"

 Chapter 1321：

    "Ah..." Zi Miao heard Nangong Yan calling her, and said in a panic, "That...the magic power training method only learned a little..."


    Nangong Yan felt a little bit, and the expression on his face was a little weird: "Aren''t your magic powers all starting to work? Although the magic power is a bit less, even if you learn how to operate, you can say that you only learn one. A little bit?"


    "Huh?" Zi Miao was taken aback, and said subconsciously, "I only learned the basic magic training method, there are so many more behind, isn''t this just a little bit?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Okay... If you understand it this way, it''s okay, but I still have to make it clear... Except for me, everyone has only learned the basic magic cultivation method so far. Do you understand it now? "


    "It''s so?!" The surprise on Zi Miao''s face was very obvious. After the surprise, doubts also emerged. "Why do you only learn the basics, but Teacher Nangong has learned more?"


    Women: "..."


    "Xiao Zi...you have to understand one thing." Wu Yue sighed lightly, and then said to Zi Miao, "Mr Nangong is an anomaly, and his existence is the biggest anomaly, even more anomalous than the gods and demons!"


    Listening to May''s words, Zi Miao felt a little dry mouth... Teacher Nangong actually asked her May sister to say such an evaluation? Who is he?


    Edogawa Conan! It''s... ahem! Get on the stage!


    "The magic cultivation method you just learned is based on the knowledge of angels and demons, the knowledge that Nangong can learn for human beings! The reason why it is divided into different levels is because the knowledge introduced by Nangong is too advanced, we There is no way to learn!"


    "So, now do you understand why he can learn more?"


    Azusa Nakano: "..."


    Can''t you understand? After all, she is only young and not stupid...


    "It''s Teacher Nangong based on the knowledge of angels and demons..." After repeating May''s words, Zi Miao suddenly felt something wrong!


    "Angels and demons?! There are angels and demons in our world?!"


    Yihua smiled bitterly: "Xiao Zi, if the dragon can still be said to exist in another world, the angels and demons really belong to our world."


    "Fortunately, the angels and demons in our world are not like those in myths and legends, but rather weird... Otherwise, our world would not be so calm now."


    "Okay, okay, let''s take your time to reshape the world view!" Nangong Yan''s voice attracted everyone''s attention, "Now, let''s taste the taste of these cakes first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the fragrance restricted by Nangong Yan burst out instantly!


    The moment they smelled the scent, they fell directly into the illusion...


    Chapter 1197 Nangong Yan: I am very stable


    "Wow! Where is this place?!" Honoka staggered, her body started to lean directly, but she didn''t fall down.


    "Huh? Why are you here, Xiaoguo?" Xiaoniao looked strange, "I remember that we smelled the aroma of the cake, and we should have entered the food illusion... Isn''t Xiaoguo actually my illusion?"


    "I don''t think so..." Shiyu''s voice came, "I think we may have entered the same illusion."


    "Is it the same illusion?" The goblin touched his chin and looked around. "Everyone seems to have appeared, but Homura is not there."


    "After all, Yanjun''s spirit is extremely strong. If he doesn''t want to be affected by the food fantasy, he will naturally not be able to enter." Wen Nai also said aloud.


    "But this is the first time that this kind of online method has appeared." Amelia jumped slightly, and her body floated out directly.


    "The weightless space...is it the universe?"


    "Amelia should be correct..." Ying Lili heard a shocked voice, "Everyone! Look down!"


    Everyone subconsciously followed Ying Lili''s words and looked down...


    Women: "!!!"


    "Planet!!!" ��N


    Yes, planets, for them, no one will fail to recognize what a planet looks like!


    "What are the golden phantoms on the planet that are like nets?" The goblin looked curious, "Could it be the world barrier that often appears in novels? At least the atmosphere should not be golden..."


    "That? That is probably the timeline..."


    "Huh?! Yan, why did you come here?" Nicole looked dumbfounded, because the speaker was Nangong Yan!


    "Didn''t I see that you were all quiet, so I took a bite of the cake and came in without resisting the illusion... But I didn''t expect that this illusion is still in a state of multiplayer online, and everyone''s mental power is estimated to be at the same frequency. , And they are connected together, probably because of the dragon egg."


    Nangong Yan briefly explained how she came in.


    "What?! Homura has eaten first?" Honoka''s exclamation can be heard through the universe!


    Everyone: "..."


    Is your focus here? !


    Before Hai flew over and raised his hand, he prepared for a thump!


    "I block!" Honoka couldn''t help but use a defensive skill called "Hold Head and Squat Defense". Unfortunately, her "majesty" was not enough, so the effect was not very good, and she couldn''t prevent it.


    Hai Weiwei was rubbing his head, but Honoka, who didn''t hurt at all, turned to look at Nangong Yan: "Yan Jun, what did you just say?"


    Nangong Yan pointed to the planet below and said, "Did you not find out? Those golden online faces have guys we are familiar with."


    After hearing the words, the girls all stared at the network of the net carefully, wanting to see who the familiar guy Nangong Yan said was.


    After a while...


    "This is... the bronze dragon?!" They were a little surprised, but also a little surprised.


    After all, it is the illusion caused by the cake made of the bronze dragon''s egg. It is really not surprising that the bronze dragon can be seen here.


    "So...that''s why Yanjun said that it was the timeline." Xi nodded slightly and said, "Because the bronze dragon is a dragon that masters time, then they will naturally swim in the timeline."


    "But what are those black dragons?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "The bronze dragons after despair are all driven crazy by time."


    The girls were a little worried, after all, Nangong Yan also mastered the time, and she learned it from the bronze dragon!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t constantly shuttle in the timeline. They are stupid and I am not stupid." Nangong Yan shook his head. "The weak who have mastered powerful abilities will often be overwhelmed by their abilities."


    "But I won''t do anything beyond my abilities. As you all know, I am very stable." After speaking, Nangong Yan grinned.


    They also remembered the past. Nangong Yan has indeed never done anything beyond his abilities...because he has grown so fast!


    Even if some things are beyond the control of Nangong Yan, these things will be brought under control again in just a few days.


    Fortunately, this level of perversion might only be the same even if it is searched all over the world, and it has a very good relationship with them. Otherwise, just knowing the existence of this kind of person will be all day long.


    "Well, after so long, let''s go back."

 Chapter 1322：

    "The question is... how do we go back?" Shirakawa-jung blinked, but she didn''t know how to go back on her own initiative.


    "It''s enough to control your mental power and stir it." Nangong Yan gave a very simple way!


    They will not use mental power to resist this way, otherwise it is just fragrance, it is really difficult for them to fall into the illusion.


    The girls disappeared one by one in this illusion, only Nangong Yan and Zi Miao were still there.


    "... Teacher Nangong, I won''t disturb my mental power." Zi Miao said to Nangong Yan with a bitter face.


    "Well, although you will go out automatically in a while, I''ll help you out now." Nangong Yan floated to her with a smile, stretched out her finger, and flicked her forehead. .


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Zi Miao, Nangong Yan took a deep look at Azeroth.


    "You helped me go too far on the road of transcendence... If I have the opportunity, I will help you too."


    After that, Nangong Yan''s figure disappeared,''Azeroth'' flickered slightly, and the entire illusion disappeared completely.


    ...


    Opened his eyes and looked at Zi Miao who was rubbing his forehead, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but laughed out: "I didn''t hurt you again, but just ejected your spirit from the illusion. Why are you still rubbing it?"


    "I just had some illusions, and I felt like I was really shot..." Zi Miao put down her hand in embarrassment.


    "Come on, start eating!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the divided cake floated directly in front of the girls. After they all caught it, Nangong Yan canceled the floating technique.


    "I''m going!" Honoka took a bite, and his face immediately began to flush.


    Under Nangong Yan''s perception, Hui Naeguo''s body temperature is rising, which is also the rise of the basic attributes of the body.


    Because of his cooking skills, this reinforcement is not rude, so everyone will not feel pain.


    "What a magical feeling!" Mio''s eyes widened. "It is the first time that I can intuitively feel the strengthening of my body, which is even more obvious than the strengthening of magic power training!"


    Nangong Yan twitched the corners of her mouth, no way, their foundation was too thin.


    Otherwise, even the enhancement efficiency of the advanced magic power training method (Lv3) is better than this...


    Chapter 1198 Yui Pingze: Senior Yanyan! Is there a song you want to listen to?


    Five minutes after eating...


    "Fortunately, the magic is amazing...otherwise, after the body becomes stronger, everyone will become a big stomach king, right?" Amelia said with some emotion.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "The energy that can strengthen the body proves that it is good for the body. The energy produced by replacing part of the food is really normal, so the appetite will indeed increase slightly, but it will not increase too much. "


    "But there is one thing. Letting energy circulate in the stomach and intestines can speed up the digestion of food. If you want to eat more, then do it."


    "Is that so? I learned it!" Honoka nodded happily. Her expression knew she wanted to eat more delicious food this way.


    Kosaka Yukho: "..."


    "Sister..." Xue Sui said quietly, "I hope you pay attention to it when you are at home, otherwise it is easy to be treated as a rice bucket by mom and dad."


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    "Okay! I will pay attention!"


    Ying Lili moved her fingers and said thoughtfully: "It seems that the flexibility of the fingers has also been strengthened. It seems that the enhancement of the body is really all-round!"


    "Yes!" Sagiri couldn''t help laughing. "In the future, we can paint faster!"


    Nangong Yan poured cold water: "Don''t be happy too early. You may not be able to control your strong body. It''s okay now. You can get used to it slowly with a little progress, but if it is suddenly strong... Basically it is What a bad end."


    "You don''t have my control."


    Hui thought for a while and said, "It seems that I must learn to fight with Jun Yan in the future."


    "It''s best to minor in another musical instrument." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Fisting and practicing musical instruments cooperate with each other, and the control of the body will be improved very quickly. That''s how I came here."


    Women: "..."


    "From this point of view, it will be difficult to have a free time in the future..." Ying Lili shook her head, "but it''s not bad to feel busy. As long as you like it, your life will be very fulfilling."


    A group of people said a lot of emotions. When the cake was finished, Nangong Yan was also ready to let Zi Miao do business.


    "Azumi, have you figured out the conditions for the high school you are going to go to?" Nangong Yan broke his fingers, "has a long history? Free school spirit? School uniforms look good? Or some other conditions?"


    Azusa Nakano: "..."


    It was only when Nangong Yan said that she realized that she didn''t seem to think so much.


    What I have may just be confused about the future...


    "If you don''t know how to decide, how about choosing people?" Nangong Homura smiled slightly. "There are cherry blossoms, Otonokizaka, Toyosaki, Shui, and Ichinose. There are also those from Xiuzhiyuan...No matter which school you choose, they are all your senior sisters."


    "So, just follow this! Which school do you want to go to more?"


    Seeing that Zi Miao was a little tangled, Nangong Yan continued: "Don��t worry, I told you something yesterday, right? So with this condition, how about the school where the school sisters who share the same hobbies are located? Woolen cloth?"


    It is undeniable that Zi Miao was moved...


    "Luljiang! Minjiang! Jingjing! Let''s go play!" Wei jumped up and said happily, "I have been looking forward to it since Senior Yanyan asked us to go home to pick up our instruments yesterday!"


    "Now... we can finally play!"


    The three looked at Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yan nodded with a smile.


    "Go and play!" ��3


    When I arrived at the place I prepared before, the instruments and equipment were all connected, but I picked up my "kita" and strummed the guitar strings...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh? It was clearly adjusted before, why is it now half of the half of the semitone..." He muttered, and only adjusted the tone briefly.


    Azusa Nakano: "..."


    Is this absolute sound?


    She would have been quite surprised if she changed it, but after seeing so many today, the absolute sound can no longer surprise her.


    "By the way, Senior Yanyan! Is there a song you want to listen to?" Wei Xiang asked Nangong Yan after finishing the tuning.


    "How about the song "My Love is a Stapler" first?" It is naturally impossible for Nangong Yan to let go of this song.


    Depending on the translation, there is also a song called "The Love of Stapler", the previous one is purely a literal translation.


    And this song, in fact, is still a divine comedy of catching meows! It was this song that completely captured the heart of Zi Miao!

 Chapter 1323：

    "No problem!" Li hehe laughed.


    "So... Next, Ying Gao Qingyin Department will present a song "My Love is a Stapler" for everyone! Prepare, it''s coming!" Accompanied by the rhythm beat out with drumsticks, the performance was officially Start!


    The gentle prelude softened everyone''s heart, and everyone was waiting for Wei''s singing with expectant eyes.


    "�ʤ�Ǥʤ�������ݤˤʤ�ҹ���ߤؤΡ�����˼���㤻��ˤ͡������Ƥߤ��(Why is this? I will write about my feelings for you on this sleepless night


    "�⤷�����ơ��ݤޤ��줫�⤷��ʤ�������ʤΤ���������������Ƥ�233���� (maybe this is just a sign, the number of pages is still increasing),"


    ...


    With a satisfied smile on Nangong Yan''s face, the song of the girl with a soft tone really won''t get tired of listening to it.


    No matter when you listen to it, you will find a touch. It can also be said to be their magic?


    Even if it is now Nangong Yan, when they hear them singing a certain song, they will also have the scenes from the "Light Sound Girl" that they have seen in their minds. There are interactions between the five of them and the three of them. The road traveled during the years...


    I''m afraid this feeling will never disappear.


    With emotion in his heart, he also took a glance at Zi Miao''s situation, how should I put it... It seemed very calm, but the tapping of the beat at the foot proved that she was not calm.


    After all, the current Nangong Yan is also full of emotions. In the face of such a miraculous song, how can Zi Miao be calm?


    The five Nakano sisters were happily listening to the song and at the same time they looked at Zi Miao''s reaction. They still knew their little cousin very well, so they also saw the excitement and emotion that Zi Miao hid.


    Azusa Nakano... has really been moved by the soft tone girl''s music.


    Chapter 1199 Oshimori Nana: I''ll give you two rice balls!


    "�դ�դ� time..."


    In a small concert of Sakura High Light Music Division, several people sang "My Love is a Stapler", "Brush Pen~Ballpoint Pen~", "Rice is a Side Dishes", and "Cagayake!" GIRLS", "Don\''tsaylazy"...


    Finally, it ends with a song "Light and Floating Time".


    It''s really "a concert with flowing water, a slippery egg"...


    By the way, when Wei sang "Rice as a Side Dish", Zi Miao suddenly laughed!


    Afterwards, the expressionless Zimiao no longer exists, and instead calls on Yingao Qingyin Department with everyone!


    She completely fell in love with the only four of them!


    Nangong Yan chuckled slightly... Sometimes, music is such a simple thing.


    ...


    When the concert was over and Zi Miao was also communicating with Miao and the others, Nangong Yan thought for a while and took out his mobile phone.


    Nangong Yan: "@Ѻ������, Nana, I will send you some food at noon."


    Oshimori Nana: "Eh? No need to trouble Homura-kun, my bento is ready..."


    Nangong Yan: "It''s okay. After eating the dishes I prepared, your appetite will become larger. If you use magic power to rotate your stomach and intestines more, it will be very simple to digest an extra lunch."


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    Oshimori Nana: "Why... the appetite will increase?"


    Nangong Yan: "Because it is a dish that strengthens the body, it is a dish made with dragon eggs, the body becomes stronger, and the appetite will naturally increase! But don''t worry, because of the magic, as long as you don''t speed up the digestion, the appetite is limited. "


    Oshimori Nana: "Okay, but I can''t return Homura-kun something too good, so I''ll give you two rice balls!"


    Nangong Homura: "Oh? Nana''s rice balls...I''m looking forward to it."


    Oshimori Nana: "It''s just an ordinary rice ball... Don''t expect it, I''m under a lot of pressure, okay?"


    Nangong Yan: "I can''t help but look forward to it. The last time I ate the dishes you cooked was when I was watching flowers, a few months have passed since now!"


    Osamori Nana: "Homura-kun is really... he will pick it up and say it nicely."


    Iida Ayano: "..."


    Seeing that someone was peeping at the screen, Nana was not too embarrassed to say that this kind of feeling seemed to be spoken between male and female friends.


    Oshimori Nana: "Anyway, let me know in advance when Homura-kun is coming, or you can teleport to a corner where there is no one secretly."


    Nangong Yan: "Well, I will go in from outside when there are other people in the store. I''m very cautious about this, so don''t worry."


    After talking with Nana, Nangong Yan @ the others.


    Nangong Homura: "@�����, Toyama Run, Hazuki Shizuku, Apokankaiko, Iijima Yukine, Taki Fumi today, Shinoda Chu, why haven''t you come here yet?"


    Yuan Shanren: "Ah, I''m sorry Yanjun, we are buying swimsuits..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. Is this preparation for the magic meal?


    But that''s right, after all, Lun''s coat slipped on the spot, even if they had learned the magic power training method, they might still feel unsafe.


    But this is also true. If the magic power absorbed in a short period of time is very large, the basic magic power training method is still uncontrollable, so it is necessary to prepare swimsuits.


    Nangong Yan: "Understood, then come here when you are ready!"


    Toyama Run: "Okay! It''s just that Guang-chan is a bit too shy, so it takes more time to help her buy swimsuits."


    Nangong Yan: "Understand, come on!"


    Iori Light: "..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged, watching Iori light appear, presumably she is now making a useless protest against Lun with a blushing face.


    Who made Lun never compromise when helping Iori to dress up?


    After calling all those who had called, Nangong Yan touched his chin and decided to call Qingshan Lanshan.


    Of course, this call was not to ask her to come over for dinner, but to ask her if she would like to come to watch the Muse''s performance at night.


    "Moximosi, teacher Aoyama?" Nangong Yan remembered another "Teacher Aoyama" for a moment, but he shook his head quickly, leaving the other teacher Aoyama behind.


    "Hi~ I''m Qing Shan, why would Teacher Nangong call me suddenly?" An unusually leisurely voice came into Nangong Yan''s ears, but leisure is her style.


    "That''s it, Qingshan-teacher, do you know the LoveLive competition?" Nangong Yan went straight to the topic.


    Asking her if she knows first is to avoid the embarrassment that she has said a lot but the other party does not know.


    "I know, it''s better to say that I am still very interested. Recently, I seem to have an idea to write about the theme of''coffee idol'', so I have been paying attention to the LoveLive competition for a while...Huh? Speaking of it, today is the competition. Pre-selection of the region, right?"


    What the **** is a coffee idol? Is it an idol cafe?

 Chapter 1324：

    Although the slot is full, Nangong Yan doesn''t really spit out this slot.


    He smiled slightly: "That''s easy to say, Mr. Qingshan, are you interested in coming to watch the Muse''s performance on the spot?"


    "is it okay?!"


    "Of course I can. The reason why I called is to invite you. I heard that you are interested in idols, and I know that this invitation is really the right invitation."


    "Thank you Teacher Nangong! I will go! Observe idols up close... Even if it is a campus idol, this is also a rare opportunity, not to mention that the current muse has exceeded the campus idol..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It can only be said that they have raised the limit of campus idols. Since they are students, they are just campus idols no matter how much they can achieve."


    "That''s the same... Excuse me, Teacher Nangong, when and where should I go?"


    "The location is not far from my home, so Teacher Qingshan, are you going to go directly to the scene, or are you going to meet us first?"


    "You?" Qingshan Lanshan said with some doubts.


    "Well, how can I say that Muse is also a different-dimensional person of mine." Nangong Yan also wanted to ask by the way, is she thinking about it now?


    It''s been a week...


    As if he understood the meaning of Nangong Yan, Qingshan Lanshan was silent for a moment, and finally said, "Teacher Nangong, please tell me the location of your home. I will go over and meet with Teacher Nangong this afternoon."


    A smile appeared on Nangong Yan''s face.


    Chapter 1200 Muse: Let angels and demons also become our audience!


    "Senior Yan, did you call Qingshan Lanshan teacher just now?" Liu Ji asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, I invite her to watch the Muse match, and by the way, I also find out her tone, is she thinking about accepting my invitation."


    "Huh? Senior, are you ready to invite new people again?" Li''s expression was very surprised.


    About Nangong Yan''s invitation to Qingshan and Lanshan, except for the girls who belonged to the other dimension, the only people who knew were Zhendong and Meichun.


    Naturally, the rest of the people don''t know about this.


    But for them, Nangong Yan''s invitation to enter another dimension is also a big deal!


    "I came across it by chance when I was sending Meichun back to school last week. After chatting for a while, I offered an invitation, but I haven''t given me a reply yet."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yan looked at Miao Nei: "Here is another one that will take longer to consider."


    Hoshino Miyako: "..."


    "Um... I really don''t want to experience the feeling of being paid attention to by a lot of people..." Miao Nei''s reason is very good, she really doesn''t like that feeling.


    "Although Miyako didn''t join, it''s actually the same as joining." Shrugged, Nangong Yan continued, "It''s just that I don''t have a different dimension name, but I have already designed a lot of costumes with Xiaoniao. ."


    Of course, Nangong Yan also paid her a salary, but he used the name of the muse, and even so, it was only after the hope and the bird had teamed up to persuade her that she accepted that salary, otherwise She really said she didn''t plan to accept anything.


    By the way, Xihe Xiaoniao''s reason for using it is: to buy more fabrics so that she can also make more clothes she likes.


    "By the way, what kind of person is Qingshan Lanshan teacher?" Shirakawa asked as he looked at Nangongyan.


    "Hair color similar to yours, and the same voice as Senior Sister Sha Sui Du, slow, giving people a very leisurely feeling."


    Shirakawakyo: "..."


    Sha Suidu: "..."


    "It''s exactly the same as my voice?" Sha Sui didn''t know what kind of expression he was now.


    Nangong Yan nodded and said: "It''s exactly the same, except that she also seems very leisurely when she speaks, so in terms of tone, she is still different from Senior Sister Sha Sui Du."


    "Speaking..." Kirino said with a weird look, "I remember Ayase''s voice is exactly the same as Ms. Saho..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Tongno, don''t you think... Nino and Azuma have the same voice as you?"


    Kosaka Kirino:"����"


    "Eh?! Is that true?!"


    Everyone: "..."


    "Are you serious?" Black cat looked at her incredulously, "Even I know that Ichihua''s voice is the same as mine, okay?"


    "I know this too!" Kirino scratched his head, "but I really didn''t pay attention to my own voice..."


    "Actually, there is one more powerful~" The goblin laughed.


    "Xiaohua, Yinglili, Ryuhime, Sawako, and the demon that Homura had said..." She shook her fingers, and finally even raised her eyebrows. "Unconsciously, there are already five. That''s it!"


    Everyone: "..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and she couldn''t help but say, "Ying Lili is actually okay. Even if I listen to it roughly, the difference from the other four is quite obvious, but Xiaohua, Ryuji, and Sa Kako are three people, if you are not careful. It��s really hard to tell the difference.��


    Weinet was actually too, but everyone hadn''t seen her yet, so Nangong Yan didn''t count her either.


    "It really feels like a coincidence..." Guan Chengsha Kazuko''s face was a little strange, "Speaking of which, we have so many nearly the same voices. If the phone is set with voiceprint lock, it should be unlocked, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "You are really a ghost...but you are right. I promise with my ears that if the three of you''s phones are set with voiceprint lock, they can definitely be unlocked by the other two''s voices."


    Ryuji Sekawa: "..."


    Plum Garden Flower: "..."


    Rizo whispered a groove: "And Homura-san can also solve it..."


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "Just say, none of us will try to unlock other people''s mobile phones, let alone... If you don''t have a voiceprint lock, won''t it end?"


    Seeing that the women were silent for a while, Nangong Yan thought for a while and asked them: "You said, how about I also invited Gabriel and Winette to watch the game?"


    "Huh?!!!" ��N


    Most people were stunned by Nangong Yan''s sudden sentence!


    Among them, Hui Naiguo''s voice is the loudest...


    "Horan! Let the angels and demons come to see us for the game, this kind of pressure is too much?!"


    Ear Naiguo''s voice seemed very unstable. Although Nangong Yan had told them, there are still many aspects of angels and demons that are still unknown to them.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "That''s a lot of pressure? If the relationship with some angels and demons is in place in the future, maybe you can go to heaven and **** for tour performances!"

 Chapter 1325：

    Women: "?!!!"


    "I said Homura...you dare to think too much, right?" Yingliang was also a little dumbfounded, going to heaven and **** to tour? This is something ordinary people can think of... No, is this something ordinary people dare to think about?


    Nangong Yan, who could say such things, seemed to them to have long since separated from the ranks of ordinary people.


    "Is there anything I dare not think about? The direction of your heart is the stage. You have already embarked on the extraordinary road. You have to take a long-term view!"


    "But you are too long-term, right?" Zhen Ji''s eyelids twitched, "Go straight into the sky..."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "I can always do it in the future, so... what do you think? Do you agree with me and call Winette and the others over?"


    Everyone was silent. To put it bluntly, the muse��s opinion was the most important.


    If the Muse feels too stressed, it is only natural to disagree, but...


    "If you don''t want angels and demons to see our performance..." Honoka said, "I always feel like I''m escaping."


    "Yes!" Nicole nodded, "Since we set foot on the road of campus idols, we have never chosen to escape!"


    Yes, in this case, isn''t the answer obvious?


    Smiles appeared on the faces of the Nine Muses...


    "Let angels and demons become our audience too!" ��9


    Chapter 1201 Jia Baili: Look at this beautiful ring, this is the proof of the angel


    "Hey! The angel named Gabriel inside! Open the door!"


    Outside the door of Gabriel��s house, a figure is smashing the door, and her identity... is the future "great devil (little angel, Hutaoze Satanikia McDowell.


    Of course, just call her Satania or Satya Meow.


    "Ah, Satania, welcome."


    Satania stared at Vennette who opened the door for a moment: "Why is Vennette?"


    Vignette rolled her eyes: "Xiaojia is lazy to play games."


    "Huh?! Why would an angel be lazy?"


    Vignette continued to roll her eyes: "Because she is a lazy angel now."


    "Fallen Angel?!" Satania''s eyes almost didn''t come out!


    "It''s not the fallen''fallen'', it''s the lazy''lazy''." Vinette explained to Satania very intimately.


    After explaining, she still secretly vomited in her heart: For the angels, laziness is actually no different from falling to heaven...


    "Huh? Oh... Was it lazy? But the lazy angel still feels weird..." The future "big devil (little angel Satania-sama felt that something was still wrong.


    But she didn''t quite understand more specific things.


    "Okay Satania, come in first."


    "Oh, excuse me." Satania said very well-behaved, then took off her shoes and placed them neatly...


    Turning around, I was shocked by the **** pile that Vinnett had cleared out!


    "What is this? Vignette! Have you summoned the trash mountain of hell?"


    Vinnett had a black line on his face: "Why should I summon that thing?"


    "Then what''s going on?" Said, Satania still pointed at the garbage dump.


    "It was Xiaojia who accumulated it all night... I was shocked when I came here in the morning." Winnett''s eyelids jumped, "It''s just one night. Where did she get so much trash?"


    Satania: "..."


    "Vinette..." Satania stroked her chin. "Is the owner of this room really an angel?"


    "Just treat her as a fallen angel..."


    "So..." Satania nodded, "But the fallen angel should be considered a demon, right? Can you actually do this kind of thing that doesn''t clean up the house? This can only be done by Super S Grade demon!"


    Winnett: "..."


    "Sure enough! Gabriel must be a strong opponent of my great demon Satania!"


    "Hi, Satanya, can you help me put this in that pile of rubbish?"


    "Oh." Satania began to help Winnet clean up Gabriel''s house...Oh, what a good boy.


    "Vinette, where is Gabriel?"


    "I''m here..." Gabriel stretched out her hand under the low table.


    "Appeared!!!"


    "It''s rude... I''m an angel, not a ghost." Gabriel came out with thick dark circles on her face. Against the backdrop of the dark circles, the motion of rolling her eyes became more obvious.


    Vignette said silently: "Where do you look like an angel now?"


    "Look at this beautiful ring, this is the best proof that I am an angel." Pointing to the black ring on top of her head that has started to smoke, Jiabaili said very seriously.


    Winnett: "..."


    "It''s completely dark!"


    "Huh? Sure enough, I still have the ability to fall into the sky..." Gabriel nodded in satisfaction, "I feel that Fallen sky looks handsome, try it another day!"


    "It''s a terrible declaration..." Vinnett choked silently.


    "Speaking of which, is she Satanya?" Gabriel glanced at Satanya and asked Vinnett.


    "Oh? The trivial angels are actually quite discerning!" Satanya''s chest was straightened, and the second-second aura suddenly began to overflow, "I am the **** of the future dominates, Hutaoze Satanikia Mike Dowell! Angel Yo! Shake under my majesty! Ahahahaha~~~~! Ahahahahaha..."


    "Is this guy... an idiot?" Gabriel looked at Winnett blankly.


    And Vignette... turned her head to the side, unable to look directly into Gabriel''s eyes.


    "Ahahaha...Ah! Gabriel, are you still raising monsters at home?!" How far did Satania jumped out of her laughter, staring vigilantly at being trapped by the angelic enchantment. Tide crab.


    "That''s just a crab..." Gabriel yawned as she said.


    "Huh? Are you a fool? Crabs are not so big, okay?"


    Satania''s eyes seemed to say: Does the angel even know this kind of thing? It seems that angels are nothing great!

 Chapter 1326：

    Of course, this look made Gabriel''s forehead jump...


    She just wanted to talk, but the outside voice interrupted her thoughts.


    "Xiaojia, I''m coming." As soon as the voice fell, the figure of Baiyu Rafael Enzworth appeared in front of everyone.


    Raphael saw this after entering the house: the house was full of rubbish, and there was a mountain of **** at the door. Gabriel was sitting in the middle of the pile of **** with heavy dark circles. Miss Devil of is looking at herself and conveying kindness...


    In the end, another demon lady was confronting a huge trapped crab.


    After looking around, Raphael uncontrollably set his gaze on Satania.


    Her instincts are telling her... This devil lady will definitely bring her unparalleled pleasure in the days to come!


    "Oh, Lafei, you are here." Gabriel said hello.


    Raphael retracted his gaze for a while, and walked over to Gabriel''s side over the obstacles.


    "Xiao Jia is as cute today as ever. Speaking of which, I haven''t seen you in a few days, why have you become so decadent?" While talking, she put a set of facial cleanser on Jiabaili.


    "The facial cleanser is so annoying..." Gabriel''s eyes gradually became fierce.


    "Then put it on your head~" After changing the position, Lafil had another brain wave.


    "Kill you..." He said fiercely, but Gabriel only had fierce eyes and didn''t make any movements.


    "that��"


    "Ah, sorry, I was rude." Rafiel introduced herself with an unusually gentle smile.


    "Hello, two devil ladies, my name is Baiyu Rafael Endsworth, please call me Rafiel. When we were in the heavens, Xiaojia and I were students at the same level. Please give me more advice in the future. ."


    For some reason... Satanya shivered fiercely in the face of Rafael''s smile...


    Chapter 1202 Satania: You met a world-class celebrity just after coming down from the heavens?


    "So... it turns out that Xiao Jia has found her true self..." Rafael said thoughtfully after listening to Gabriel''s explanation and Vinnett''s supplement.


    Winnett: "..."


    Are the angels of this year not normal?


    If Nangong Yan knew her thoughts, she would probably complain... In fact, the angels in every session are not normal.


    Take Gabriel��s sister Gael, for example, a strong man who can destroy the world with his fingers is actually afraid of dogs? !


    Really, no one can believe it! But this is the fact!


    By the way, Rafiel is afraid of frogs, and Vinette is afraid of Xiaoqiang and ghosts... Yes, this demon (angel) is afraid of ghosts, just like in horror movies, or should she be afraid of the atmosphere of horror movies?


    Anyway, that situation would make her look blue and unable to cope with it.


    "Then..." Rafiel looked at the crab in the angelic enchantment, "Is this crab the reason Xiaojia invited us to come?"


    "That''s why!" Satania couldn''t help it again, "How can a crab..."


    "Satania..." Weinet interrupted Sataniya directly, "This is indeed a crab. Although it is very big and has only four legs, it is indeed a crab!"


    Satania: "..."


    "Just like dogs come in different colors and sizes, so are crabs. This crab grows like this."


    "But why have I never seen it before?" Satania looked suspicious, "I often watch Devildom TV shopping, and there is no such crab on it."


    Winnett: "..."


    It''s strange that the TV shopping show that sells **** can sell such crabs!


    "Actually, I have never seen this kind of crab before." Weinet said helplessly.


    "Then you still say it is a crab?!"


    "The person who took out this crab said it was a crab." Gabriel replied while playing FGO, "Venai and I didn''t know what it was at first, but the person said it was a crab. Take a closer look at its tongs, which are very similar to crabs... and you think it is a crab."


    After that, Gabriel turned over and said, "After all, it really looks like a crab. Why should I give another name? I don��t even bother to remember..."


    "That person? Human?" Satania blinked. "Can humans take out this kind of weird...crab?"


    Rafiel was also very interested and asked, "Can you tell me more about this human being?"


    "I found me at the moment when I was in the lower realm, maybe I was talking to me while observing me, and then he brought me here who couldn''t find the apartment." Gabriel thought for a while and continued, " I saw him again yesterday when I went to the street to buy a game."


    "Is he also deliberately approaching Xiaojia this time?"


    Gabriel shook his head without hesitation: "The game I bought was from his hands. Yesterday he went to see the sales of the game and met me by chance."


    "With that said, is this human still a celebrity in the world?"


    "Super famous! Vinay, tell them, I want to fight the boss!"


    Winnett: "..."


    With a light sigh, Vinnett said to the two of them: "Raphael, Satania, take out your mobile phones and search for the words''Nangong'' to find out. If you ask me to speak, I may not be able to speak. It��s very detailed."


    "Nangong?" After scratching his head, Satania still searched honestly.


    She is still very interested in people who can come up with this kind of giant crab.


    "Ah! It''s coming out! Let me see... the world-renowned cartoonist, musician, voice actor... His real name is Nangong Yan. According to me, the pen name of Nangong was because I was too lazy to think about it, so I used the last name directly..."


    After reading for a while, Satania muttered: "It''s so casual, but Gabriel can meet world-class celebrities on earth as soon as she descends from the heavens? She is indeed an angel, luck is not covered..."


    Even Gabriel, who was still playing BOSS, couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "I was stared at by him, okay? After all, it''s such a rare creature as an angel!"


    "So... how on earth did Xiao Jia find the identity of an angel? Didn''t you erase his memory?" Rafiel is really curious now, always feeling that the person Gabriel is talking about is very mysterious.


    "No, because I can''t clear his memory."


    Rafiel: "..."


    Winnett also said helplessly: "I tried it after Xiaojia, but I can only say... Mr. Nangong''s spirit is bottomless, and nothing I do can help."


    "Huh?!" Satanya exclaimed, "Are you really talking about humans? How come there are humans who can do nothing for you?"


    Gabriel spit out: "Although he said he is a genuine human being, I can''t believe it. How can human beings easily learn the magic of angels and demons..."


    Rafiel finally really changed his complexion, no longer just with a touch of curiosity as before.

 Chapter 1327：

    "Xiaojia, what you said is true?"


    "Of course it is true. We saw it with our own eyes. After reading our textbook, he used the method of the weapon of the angel condensing light and the magical death finger."


    "Hey hey hey! Fake?!" Satanya broke out in a cold sweat, "The finger of death is a magic that I haven''t learned until now! A human can learn it so easily? Besides...how can humans learn it? Magic that can only be used by demons!"


    "But that''s true, Satania..." Vignette gave a wry smile.


    "Student Winnett, did you and Xiao Jia show each other things because anthropology can''t learn about angels and demons?"


    Winnett scratched his head: "Mr. Nangong exchanged it with us, and used all the fruits and ingredients we need to live in the world in the future. That crab is one of the ingredients. Mr. Nangong said that there will be every week..."


    Rafiel: "..."


    "To put it simply, you and Xiaojia are now taken care of!"


    Vignette immediately turned red! Raphael''s words are really too powerful for her!


    Still, Gabriel said indifferently: "The content of the transaction is like that. At the beginning, it was just a small amount of fruits or vegetables, but he said that after reading our textbooks, the harvest was too great, so he took the initiative to increase it."


    "Yes! It''s just a deal!" Vinette didn''t dare to think about it, otherwise it would be easy to get a picture in his mind.


    "Huh? Whose phone number? We just arrived in the world..." As she watched the caller ID showing Shang Nangong Yan''s name, Vinnett''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Chapter 1203 Jia Baili: I still have the strength to move my arm


    "Nangong''s phone number?" Gabriel asked.


    "Hmm..." Wei Nai nodded characteristically.


    "Well, I''m talking about him, I''m calling directly...Vina, please answer it soon."


    Vignette took a deep breath...


    "Mr. Nangong..."


    "Oh, hello Winette, where are you now?"


    "I am now? I am at Xiaojia''s house now..."


    "That''s right!" Nangong Yan went straight to the topic, "Tonight, do you and Gabriel want to see a school idol performance?"


    "Campus idol?" Weinett has not yet deeply understood the concept of campus idol.


    "Well, you can treat it as a concert too!"


    "Are you going to a concert? Mr. Nangong, I want to ask Xiaojia what she thinks first, and our two friends are there."


    "Friends... if you want to see it, then bring your friends over!" After that, Nangong Yan added, "By the way, you should come to my house for dinner today. At night, we will set off to the destination together."


    Nangong Yan''s series of words made Vinette somehow unable to react.


    In the beginning, it was just an invitation to watch a concert, but why did it become a guest at his house for dinner?


    Besides, I just met yesterday, isn''t it a good idea to visit the house directly today?


    "Vinette?"


    "Ah, sorry, Mr. Nangong, I just lost my mind."


    "It''s okay, you can talk to Gabriel and the others first, and just give me a reply when you decide."


    After Nangong Yan hung up the phone, Vinnett also told the other three people what he had just heard on the phone... two angels and one demon.


    "Trap! Maybe that human wants to kill us all at once!" Satania''s eyes widened. "Now he must have arranged a lot of organs at home, just waiting for us to pass!"


    "Huh? Is it possible that the great great devil is afraid?" Rafiel said softly and full of mockery!


    "Afraid? You said I would be afraid? I am the great devil Satani Kia! There is no word for fear in my dictionary!"


    Hooked...


    "That''s it, let''s go to be a guest at night!" La Feil made the decision directly.


    Winnett: "..."


    "La Fei...what''s my opinion?" Gabriel said silently, "I prefer to play games at home."


    "But, if Xiaojia is a guest, maybe you can see more new games~"


    Gabriel: "..."


    "Well, it makes sense!"


    Seeing Gabriel''s eyes gleaming, the corners of Winnett''s eyes jumped... This student Rafiel seemed a little scary.


    "I only have one question..." Vinnett shook his head, "Are we still eating this crab?"


    Gabriel is in entanglement again...


    "Even four people can''t finish a meal, but if you starve to death, it will affect the meat quality, right? What should I do..."


    "Moreover, I still have one over there. After a long time, maybe both of them will be starved to death. It''s really a pity..." Weinet felt the extravagant distress again, and she felt it for the first time. , If there is that kind of magic that can keep fresh, it would be great.


    "Maybe... Classmate Winette can ask Mr. Nangong''s opinion? Maybe he can do it." Lafeier once again showed an amazing sense of existence!


    Although a little speechless, Winnett still had to admit that Rafiel was right.


    After all, the crab was given to them by Nangong Yan. Isn''t it surprising that there is a suitable disposal method?


    Even if it doesn''t work, she can ask Nangong Yan what kind of crabs should be fed, at least to ensure that the crabs will not starve to death.


    "La Fei...Are you so interested in Nangong?" As long as you are not stupid, anyone can see La Fei''s intention to "persuade" three people in a row.


    Um...Satania didn''t understand. She was in a state of "there is no fear of these two words in the dictionary", and she didn''t care about other things.


    "Well, after all, it is such a special human being you are talking about. As long as you have the opportunity, how can you not meet?" Rafiel really wants to see with his own eyes, what is so special about this "Mr. Nangong" place.


    "Well, I have decided to be a guest anyway, haven''t I?" Gabriel shrugged and turned to continue playing the game.


    "Then I will tell Mr. Nangong our decision."


    Vignette said while editing the information: "What should I do for lunch?"


    "Just use other ingredients to make a meal. Anyway, they are all such delicious ingredients."


    Winnett had a black line on her face: "Don''t tell me it seems to be pushing things to me, Xiaojia, you also cook for me!"


    "Eh?"

 Chapter 1328：

    "Is there a problem?" Vinnett directly revealed the devil''s horns, with black aura overflowing.


    "No problem!" Gabriel answered very quickly!


    After the message was sent, Winnett received a reply soon: OK!


    This also made her breathe a sigh of relief... Immediately, Nangong Yan''s second message came!


    "Let Gabriel draw a circle with the power of light."


    Winnett: "???"


    "Xiaojia, Mr. Nangong asked you to draw a circle with the power of light."


    "Huh?" Gabriel was taken aback, "What is this strange request?"


    Vignette shook his head: "I don''t know, this is Mr. Nangong''s message."


    Gabriel glanced at the phone, Gabriel''s expression was still very strange.


    I couldn''t help scratching his head: "Although I don''t know what Nangong wants to do, just draw a circle. I still have the strength to move my arm."


    Vignette almost smashed it without a fist...


    Gabriel drew a circle as big as the angel''s halo, and then, under the shocked gaze of the angel and the devil, the inside of the halo changed!


    "I said Gabriel...you painted the aperture too small, right?" Nangong Yan''s voice came from the aperture, and half of his face was revealed at the same time.


    The dumbfounded Gabriel came back to his senses: "What''s the matter?!"


    "I am familiar with your power of light. If you set your power of light as a node, I opened up a temporary space channel."


    "Why is it so troublesome?" Jia Baili understood that for Nangong Yan, it was really unnecessary to open up a space channel, it was an unnecessary act.


    "That''s your home, I need your permission to do anything I want." This is Nangong Yan''s reason, otherwise he really doesn''t need to do such a troublesome thing.


    However, these words make Gabriel and Winnet feel a little bit complicated...


    Chapter 1204 Satania: Gabriel, can''t you even remember my name?


    Obviously powerful, but still have such a degree of code of conduct?


    What an amazing and amazing person.


    "I seem to hear Li-chan''s voice..."


    Gabriel: "???"


    "Didn''t I say that Gabriel and Riju have the same voice."


    "Nangong, are there any other people around you?" Gabriel couldn''t help but ask, because this situation proved the existence of their angels and demons and more people knew about it.


    "Rest assured, everyone is my closest person. I can''t hide angels and demons from them even if I hide them from the whole world, but they won''t reveal the existence of angels and demons, I promise you."


    "...Okay." The strong always have privileges, even if it is not because of privileges, some of Nangong Yan''s behaviors are worthy of her belief.


    Behind Gabriel, Lafil raised an eyebrow... They?


    Do you mean more than one? But this kind of thing is also very common in the heavens, and Raphael didn''t think it was strange.


    After all, Nangong Yan is too strong, just by looking at his hand opening the space channel, you can see the tip of the iceberg... at least much stronger than the others.


    "Gabriel, you make the circle bigger, and I''ll send you some fruit."


    At first, Gabriel didn''t bother to move, and when she heard there was fruit, she immediately drew a big circle!


    Well, I drew a big circle with the shoulder as the center.


    After shifting the connection point, the small circle quickly dissipated, and after reopening a spatial passage, Nangong Yan sat directly on the passage.


    He smiled slightly: "Don''t you introduce these two?"


    Without waiting for Gabriel to speak, Rafiel introduced herself directly: "Hello, Mr. Nangong, I am Baiyu Rafael Enzworth, please call me Rafiel."


    "Hello Rafael, I am Nangong Yan, you can call me according to your own habits. You don''t need to be too polite."


    "Okay, then I''m not welcome, Mr. Yan."


    "This is... my voice..." Yihua blinked, "Apart from Kuroneko-chan, I heard my own voice again."


    Rafiel: "..."


    "Jun Yan, who''s the opposite?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Nakano Kazuka, is it the same as your voice?"


    "Oh~ There is such a coincidence." Raphael was also a little surprised. It was the first time she heard her own voice from someone else''s mouth in more than ten years.


    "Yes, when you come over, I will introduce you to you." With that, Nangong Yan looked at Satania next to Winnett.


    "Then, this is..."


    "Oh, she''s the idiot Nia." Gabriel smirked.


    "Satan? I''m not Satan! It''s Satania! Walnutze Satanigia McDowell! Gabriel, can''t you even remember my name?"


    Gabriel received another look from Satania that looked like an idiot, and almost pulled out the horn of destruction!


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. In other words, Gabriel always wanted to bully Satania, but it��s true that Satania��s natural stupefy was also unusual, which caused Gabriel to often suffer rebound damage...


    "Hello, can I call you Satania?" Nangong Yan said to the little angel.


    "Oh! Humans, the future great demon Satania will allow...Ah!"


    Vignette raised his smoking fist and said angrily: "Speak to me!"


    With tears in the corners of her eyes, Satanya glanced at Vinette with a grievance, and then at Nangong Yan: "...just call me Satanya."


    Nangong Yan was instantly adorable!


    "Well, Satania, you can just call my name." With that, Nangong Yan jumped down from the space channel and came to Satania and touched her head.


    Gabriel, Winnett and Rafiel were instantly dumbfounded!


    "Nangong Yan?" Satanya herself was not surprised, because Nangong Yan rubbed the pain very well, and her favorability for Nangong Yan had risen a lot.


    "This is the full name, just call me "Han"."


    "Well, I remembered." After speaking, Satania couldn''t help but narrowed her eyes.

 Chapter 1329：

    "Wen Naiqin... Did you say that Darling used to sult others?" Runxiang''s tone was a little sour, she hoped that Nangong Yan could sult her more.


    Nangong Yan paused, and then drilled back from the passage.


    "Sorry, I was rude just now. It is really the look in Satania''s eyes that reminds me of my sister''s acting like a baby." Sitting on the passage again, Nangong Yan explained what she had done just now.


    "Brother! When did I... When did I act like a baby..." Sagumi blushed, and the more she said her voice became smaller.


    Nangong Yan turned his head and smiled: "You always let me touch my head lately. Isn''t this considered acting like a baby?"


    "Brother!!" Sawu''s little face turned red.


    Winnett, Gabriel, and Rafiel looked at each other, and finally looked at Satania with a slightly unwilling expression, not knowing what to say, because it was too unexpected!


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan''s explanation made them take a sigh of relief, otherwise they really thought that Nangong Yan liked Satania!


    Well, that is, Nangong Yan didn''t know their thoughts, or she would just nod her head and admit it!


    Almost no one hates Satania, this little angel, right?


    Although she said that she was the great demon of the future and would become the ruler of hell, she couldn''t do anything bad now!


    The worst thing she can think of is to pull the chair away when others are about to sit down.


    People can''t help but sigh: It really is the **** of Mingfeng simple...


    In contrast, Gabriel and Rafiel are more demons than Satania and Vinette.


    "Right, fruit..." Nangong Yan murmured, after thinking about it, and then facing Gabriel and the others, "Do you want to come over now? Crossing this passage is my home."


    "Now..." Vinnett looked at the time, "but it''s already time to prepare lunch..."


    "You can also come to my house for lunch, just to get to know you."


    "But... I am afraid that the ingredients that Mr. Nangong gave us before will not last too long." Weinet looked at Nangong Yan expectantly, "There are crabs, is there any good way for Mr. Nangong? Or should I feed those crabs? food?"


    There is no good way for Nangong Yan. He is relying on his own inventory, otherwise he can stop the enchantment from time to time, but the enchantment is a one-shot deal...


    Now he can make something similar to the inventory function, but there is no material.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yan set his sights on Vinnett...


    Chapter 1205 Nangong Yan: My ability is not yet home


    "Venete, show me your weapon."


    "Huh?! My weapon?" Weinet was stunned, completely unaware of the causality here!


    "Well, let me take a look at the material of your weapon. If conditions permit, it is okay to fix a storage space on the weapon." Nangong Yan said his thoughts.


    "Can this kind of thing be done?!" Gabriel''s eyes widened.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "After all, space ability is my specialty. If it''s not for my ability to cultivate and I still don''t have a home, it''s okay to create a portable space for you directly."


    The hearts of a few of them twitched!


    This is someone who can open up space channels at will! As a result, in front of them, he said that he could not cultivate at home? Is this still human?


    Weinet hesitated, because she didn''t know if Nangong Yan''s actions would cause damage to her weapon. After all, it was her own weapon. If something went wrong, she would feel distressed!


    Looking at her expression, Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problems."


    After a little entanglement, Vinnett still agreed, just because Nangong Yan''s behavior was similar to knocking on the door just now.


    A purple-black electric light flashed, and the trident appeared in Vinnett''s hand.


    "Venete, you don''t have to let go, I just look at it this way."


    In a word, Winette felt more at ease in an instant! While rest assured, she also gained a lot of confidence! I believe Nangong Yan should succeed!


    As for Nangong Yan, an appraisal skill was used on the trident.


    Appraisal result: weapons of medium magic mineral casting, with magic: contract magic, space magic, attack magic.


    Note: The craftsmanship of the caster is not satisfactory, and the application of materials has not reached the highest level.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is the latter "note" a complaint from the system?


    He shook his head, and instantly analyzed three magics. The effect of contract magic is similar to weapon recognition, while space magic hides weapons in a tiny alien space. When weapons are needed, they can be summoned through contracts.


    Attack magic...not to mention it.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Nangong Yan didn''t plan to use these magics, but used his power in other directions.


    Didn��t the application of materials reach the highest level? Then he will make the application of materials reach the highest!


    Raising your hand, the intermediate energy-gathering runes, transmit runes, sense runes, and control runes to connect to each other, forming an intermediate rune array.


    After opening up the space, after reaching a size similar to Gabriel''s bedroom, Nangong Yan stopped the expansion of the space, and then arranged the time stop enchantment inside the space.


    Connect an anchor point for this small space. The anchor point is fixed in the center of the rune circle, connecting the space and the time stop enchantment as well as the rune circle as a whole...Under the control of Nangong Yan, this very charming and colorful The ball of light sank into the shaft of the trident.


    "Complete!" Nangong Yan completed this series of fine operations and completely relaxed. "Vinette, your weapon is connected to you by a contract. You should be able to feel what I did now, right?"


    As soon as the light ball disappeared, Vinnette, who started to be stunned, also came back to her senses, looking at Nangong Yan''s face in shock!


    "I feel a space! A space about the same size as this room!" As he said, Vinette was still a little unbelievable, feeling the space back and forth over and over.


    "Well, your trident can withstand such a large space, and no matter how large it is, it will break." As he said, Nangong Yan snapped his fingers to dispel the enchantment that trapped the Tide Crab.


    "Try to control the space and put it away."


    "Yeah!" Vennette stared at the tide crab, her expression condensed...Huh! The tide crab disappeared instantly!


    "Huh... it succeeded!" Weinet looked at Nangong Yan and thanked him, "Mr. Nangong, thank you very much!"


    "Nothing, to be honest, it''s the first time I did this. Don''t blame me for experimenting with your trident." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    Winnett: "..."


    Thinking of Nangong Yan''s vows just now, Vinette was speechless, and didn''t know whether to say he was brave or too confident?


    But after thinking about it, Vinette still didn''t say anything, otherwise she would have a feeling of scolding the cook when she was full.


    "I still have to thank Mr. Nangong. The devil''s space magic is actually far less convenient than the one you made, Mr. Nangong. Anyway, I took advantage of it."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Thanks once is enough. Time stops in the space, so you can put all your food in without worrying about it being broken."

 Chapter 1330：

    "time����"


    Seeing their surprised expressions, Nangong Yan smiled and said nothing.


    He looked at Gabriel and the others again: "Do you have anything suitable? I would just get you a storage space too. If it wasn''t for me that I don''t have the right materials now, I would have already made a few space props to give you. ."


    Gabriel was not polite at all, after thinking about it, he took out a cross from the neckline.


    "Is this ok?"


    Nangong Yan shook an appraisal, and after a while...


    "Can."


    His complexion is also a little weird, he just thought Gabriel would use the horn of doom!


    However, at least before Gabriel sent her underwear to the school, she probably wouldn''t have this kind of impulse. Even if Satania was angry just now, she almost took it out, but the horn was aimed at ordinary humans. .


    I got a second storage space, followed by the third, and the fourth...


    By the way, Rafiel''s storage space is also fixed to the cross, while Satania''s space is fixed to her sickle.


    "Okay, just bring the bad things into the space and come over. I should also prepare lunch."


    "Mr. Nangong, I''ll help you!" Weinet said quickly.


    Nangong Yan shook his head, "It''s not that I''m polite with you, but you can''t cook the ingredients for today''s lunch..."


    Vignette asked suspiciously, "Is it another strange ingredient?"


    "Well, it''s really strange." With a slight smile, Nangong Yan didn''t say directly, "Anyway, you''ll know when you come over!"


    "Ahem! Let the big devil Satania go one step ahead!" After a two pretentious coughs, Satanita climbed up the passage opened by Nangong Yan through the circle drawn by Gabriel, and... ��


    "Ah!" Satania, who was tripped, fell directly to the opposite side, and only one slipper remained on Gabriel''s side.


    Angels, demons, humans: "..."


    Chapter 1206 Rafiel: Is this a fellow man?


    "Satania, you are too daring..." Nangong Yan lifted up Satania, whose nose was red with a speechless expression on her face.


    "It''s slippers! It''s definitely the reason for the slippers! Gabriel must have set up a trap on the slippers!" Satania immediately threw the pot away, otherwise it would be too embarrassing!


    How could the future great devil fall? It must be an angel''s trap!


    "I said you..." Gabriel spread her wings and flew over, "Obviously you can fly over, but who can be blamed if you don''t fly?"


    "Also... I don''t bother to set up traps on my slippers."


    While Gabriel was speaking, Winnett and Raphael also flew over.


    Looking at the angel''s wings and halo, looking at the devil''s bat wings and devil''s horns, the girls all sighed in their hearts: They... really saw the legendary angels and demons...


    The angels and demons were also looking at the camp of human girls, and Weinet, who was very sensitive to magic, said in surprise, "Mr. Nangong, have you...have learned magic?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "After all, everyone is my most important person. If conditions permit, I certainly hope that everyone can become stronger."


    "Is that so..." Weinet, Gabriel, and Lafil suddenly felt a lot easier.


    After all, now that I know that the people around Nangong Yan are not ordinary human beings, the worries about revealing the true body in front of them suddenly disappeared.


    "I''ll introduce it to you!"


    Because of the number of people, the introduction of Nangong Yanguang only took ten minutes, so the process will not be described in detail.


    After Nangong Yan introduced each other, they also observed each other carefully.


    Human girls feel that angels and demons are no different from human girls.


    The angel girl and the devil girl also sighed. The girls around Nangong Yan can be said to be the pinnacle of the beauty of human girls.


    But thinking about how powerful Nangong Yan is, this scene is not surprising!


    The better you are, the better you will attract the opposite sex... This is true even in the heavens and hells.


    "Excuse me, can I call you Gabriel sauce?" The bird asked Gabriel.


    Gabriel nodded: "What''s the matter?"


    "Gabriel sauce, the halo on your head..." The bird stopped talking.


    Everyone''s eyes were also focused on the black smoking black ring above Gabriel''s head.


    "This?" Gabriel took the halo off casually, and wiped it on her clothes in the dumbfounded gaze of the girls. Soon, the halo returned to its shining state.


    "Alright." After speaking, he put the halo back again.


    Vignette covered her face. For some reason, she suddenly felt a little ashamed for the angel...


    On the contrary, Rafiel smiled brilliantly!


    Women: "..."


    They all murmured in their hearts: It seems that they are the same as Homura (jun) said, these angels and demons are very strange...


    Nangong Yan waved out some chairs and coffee tables, and moved some snacks, drinks, and fruits.


    "Gabriel, Vignette, Raphael, Satania, don''t be polite if you want to eat, but let me remind you first, don''t eat too much and you won''t be able to eat lunch for a while, otherwise you will really regret it. "


    "What are you going to eat?" Gabriel scratched his head, "Why is it mysterious..."


    Hui opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Yan probably wants to see your surprised expressions. He occasionally does such nasty things."


    "Then Kato-san, can you tell us?" Weinet asked curiously.


    Hui shook his head: "In fact, we occasionally have this bad taste."


    After speaking, the corners of Hui''s mouth were also slightly cocked.


    Winnett: "..."


    Raphael''s eyes lit up! Is this a fellow man?


    It seems to find an opportunity to exchange experience with everyone!


    "Ahhhhh~!" Satania rubbed her arms, "How come it seems to suddenly become cold? It can affect the big demon Satania, what degree of change is this?"


    "Indeed." Gabriel said in sympathy, "Idiot Satania has a cold. I''m afraid this world is about to end!"

 Chapter 1331：

    "Huh?!" Satanya shouted, "I don''t have a cold! Besides, I''m not a fool! Gabriel is the fool! The fool who can''t even remember my name!"


    The blue veins on Gabriel''s forehead resurfaced...


    "I called you an idiot Nia! It''s an idiot! Not Satan!"


    "Fool?! You call me a fool? Fool Gabriel! Do you want a duel?!" Satania jumped suddenly.


    Gabriel curled his lips: "Duel? What the barbarians do..."


    Nangong Yan looked speechless in the kitchen. Angels and demons are not enemies, but enemies...


    The scene of the girls watching the angels and demons blasting their mouths also felt very magical...Is this the real angels and demons? It doesn��t seem to be any different from humans...


    "Xiaojia, these things are delicious~" Rafil just finished eating a small biscuit and said to Gabriel with a smile.


    "Don''t talk to you guy, I''ll eat."


    "Hey! Do you want to run away?!" Just after shouting this voice, Satanya''s mouth was stuffed with a piece of flower cake.


    "It''s delicious! What is this?!" Gabriel was directly behind her.


    Women: "..."


    "Probably it''s a rose cake?" After Vignette finished speaking, his expression became very surprised, "But why is it so delicious? Even if it is made with that kind of ingredients, it is too delicious!"


    "Can you tell me who made these flower cakes?" Weinet asked the women.


    "It was Senior Homura who did it." Liu Ji replied directly.


    Weinett looked at Nangong Yan''s eyes full of weirdness, even if he was strong, how could he even be so strong in his cooking skills?


    Thinking about it, she felt as if she had overlooked something... Then she shook her head suddenly and looked at Liu Ji!


    "Your voice����"


    "We didn''t speak when Senior Yan introduced it, but our voice was just like what Senior said, it is indeed the same." Liu Ji felt that hearing her own voice in the mouth of the devil, this experience was quite magical.


    "And me." Xiaohua said.


    Winnett: "..."


    "Me too." Sawako followed closely behind.


    Winnett: "???"


    "I don''t know if it counts..." Ying Lili played with her hair and smiled.


    Gabriel blinked: "Oh~ There are so many voices like Vinay...Guang"


    Chapter 1207 Satania: Why don''t you want this kind of enchantment suddenly?


    "Excuse me, does anyone have the same voice as mine?" Gabriel looked at the others curiously.


    "Probably, it''s me." Rizhu replied.


    "What about me? How about me?" Satania also came to join in the fun.


    Shiyu shook his head: "The same voice as Satania has never appeared among us."


    "Oh~! Sure enough! Satanikia is unique! Ahahahaha~~!"


    Gabriel rolled her eyes and secretly said: It''s starting again...


    Without paying attention to her, Gabriel looked at other people again: "By the way, has Nangong made any other games? I''m not talking about the ones that are being sold outside, I bought them all."


    Amelia thought for a while, and then said to her: "There are still some small games, if it is a big production... in progress."


    Gabriel''s eyes lit up: "Big production? What kind of big production?"


    "Do you have a concept of virtual games?"


    "Virtual game?!" Gabriel stood up directly! One can imagine how surprised she was!


    She has checked a lot of information about the game in the past two days, and she is very clear about the future development direction of the game!


    "Is it possible to make virtual games?!"


    "Hyan has already taken out the technology. As long as the equipment is produced, you will be able to play virtual games. Presumably it won''t be too long." The fairy looked at Nangong Yan''s back and laughed, "He is nothing. Nangong Yan, who can''t, even angels and demons, will never see his limits."


    "Anything...?" Rafael suddenly felt that the girls seemed to have a belief in Nangong Yan!


    Most of them believe that Nangong Yan is truly omnipotent, even... more than god!


    To put it bluntly, what they think God can do, Nangong Yan can do! Even if you can''t do it now, you will do it in a few days!


    However, some things that Nangong Yan can do, God may not be able to do...


    Rafiel didn''t say anything, after all, she was not an ordinary angel, otherwise she would not make friends with the devil.


    However, she really has too much interest in Nangong Yan. What can this special human being do?


    "Huh? What is that..." Rafiel looked at the dome that suddenly appeared in Nangong Yan''s hand in surprise, feeling that the egg contained an astonishing energy!


    "What kind of biological egg is it?" Weinet looked at the egg in surprise, and said puzzledly, "but the energy in the egg is quite amazing. What kind of biological egg is it?"


    "It''s the dragon''s egg!" Gabriel is now much more shocked than when he heard the virtual game.


    "What? Xiaojia, you said that was the dragon''s egg?!"


    "I won''t admit it..." Gabriel stared at the egg in Nangong Yan''s hand and continued, "My sister once defeated an evil dragon and brought back a dragon egg, but it was slightly larger than this one. , The color is slightly different..."


    "But the egg with such a huge energy inside is the only dragon egg!"


    Nangong Yan paused, and immediately said helplessly: "Well, I didn''t expect Jiabaili to have seen other types of dragon eggs with his own eyes, so I don''t have to hide it."


    "It''s really a dragon egg! Are you going to eat like this? Sign a contract to be an envoy!" Satanya couldn''t help but yelled, "That''s a dragon envoy! Even in hell, it is only incredibly powerful. A dragon envoy that can only be subdued by the great devil of the world!"


    Nangong Yan waved his hand, and more than twenty dragon eggs floated in midair instantly.


    Angel:"����"


    demon:"����"


    Gabriel��s eyes twitched: "Even the sister brought back only one dragon egg, and it still couldn''t hatch. Did you dig out the dragon''s nest?!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    In addition to proving that the homeland is awesome, it also proves that the dragons of Azeroth are more capable of surviving...

 Chapter 1332：

    Of course, there will be a resurrection, but the truly powerful dragons will always be very few.


    "I just raised a few giant dragons, so there is still no shortage of dragon eggs." Nangong Yan shrugged, "So why not use it for food? Anyway, I am not interested in giant dragons."


    Gabriel: "Raised a few dragons..."


    Winnett: "There is no shortage of dragon eggs..."


    Rafiel: "So it''s used to eat..."


    Satania: "Not interested in dragons..."


    All of them will be shut down by Nangong Yan''s words... Is this still what people said? !


    "So, eat..." Nangong Yan smiled, "The dragon I raised lays eggs very quickly, there is no need to save."


    "Moreover, Satania and Vinnett... Even if you have two dragon eggs now, will you sign a servitor contract?"


    "Um..." Vinnett paused, and then shook his head, "No, magic power is needed for the growth of demons. The magic power needed by dragons is too terrible, and Satania and I can''t afford it now..."


    "Yes, the enchantress will hinder your growth." Nangong Yan took a dragon egg and weighed it. "So, wait for you to become a great demon. I will give you two enchantments as a gift at that time."


    "Eh? Really?!" Satania was startled, and his face was full of surprise.


    "real."


    "Satania! This is too expensive! We can''t ask for it!" Vinnett hurriedly stopped.


    "...Oh, that''s what I said..." Satania''s mood fell instantly.


    The complexions of Nangong Yan and the girls were very strange, and Lafeier suddenly felt the taste of "pleasure"!


    "Um... I can get more than 20 dragon eggs in more than an hour, and there will be more in the future." Nangong Yan was a little "sorry."


    "Vinette...why do I suddenly no longer want this kind of enchantress?" Satanya''s eyes died.


    "It''s a coincidence that Satania, me too..." Vinette''s eyes died.


    Only Raphael��s eyes are bright and scary, because the expressions of Winnett and Satania are like nectar to her!


    "Twenty or so in an hour..." Jia Baili''s mouth twitched, "This is all bad, and pigs are not so capable of giving birth!"


    "That''s why it''s used to eat!" Rafiel smiled brightly.


    Nangong Yan smiled and started to make various egg-related dishes. All the preparations have been done just now!


    At this moment, the leaping female eagles came in from the backyard of Nangong''s house, and Yuijima was still holding the yawning Yang in his arms.


    "Everyone, please introduce Gabriel and the others, I can''t get started now!"


    At this moment, Nangong Yan is full of cooking skills!


    Chapter 1208 Takasaka Honoka: How strong is Gabriel sauce''s sister?


    Regardless of Nangong Yan''s very attractive actions for the time being, the fairy volunteered to help Feiying jump the women and Gabriel and the four to introduce each other.


    Of course, after the introduction of the characters, the little guy also needs to focus on the introduction.


    "What a cute little cat!" Weinet looked at Yang with surprise.


    "Xiaoyang is also our most important family member." The fairy said, and squeezed the meat ball on the little guy''s cat''s paw.


    Looking at the angels and demons, the little guy raised his paw and greeted them.


    "Meow~ (Hello.


    "Huh? Is Xiao Yang talking to us?"


    The fairy nodded: "Seeing her actions is to say hello to you, but we still don''t understand Xiaoyang''s words. Only Homura, Hatsune and Xiaojinge can understand."


    "Well...I don''t think it''s weird that Nangong can understand cats..." Gabriel continued, "But who are Xiao Hatsune and Xiao Jing Yin?"


    "Little Hatsune, Little Kagane, come out and say hello~" The fairy took out the phone and faced them.


    "Hello, Sister Angel and Sister Devil, I am Hatsune Miku, the intelligent life created by Brother Nangong Homura~" Hatsune Miku smiled and waved at them.


    "I am Kagane Ling! It is also made by my brother, just like Hatsune''s sister!" Kagane Ling also introduced herself very vigorously.


    "Is this? Is anyone dubbing it?" Gabriel was somewhat disbelieved, even if she understood the concept of artificial intelligence, but the performance of Hatsune Miku and Kagane Bell still surprised her.


    "No~ The two of us are the beings made by our elder brother who can live on the Internet."


    Rafiel: "..."


    Rafiel had a feeling, as if Nangong Yan did what only a **** could do!


    This feeling became more apparent after seeing the reaction of Hatsune Miku and Kagamine Rin.


    It seems that the confidence of the girls in Nangong Yan is not that good... what he can do far exceeds the expectations of his own angel.


    The angel with a complicated mood suddenly felt a wave of magic and mental power erupting in the kitchen, and couldn''t help but look over, which was directly dumbfounded!


    At the same time, there were demons who were dumbfounded, and Vinnet couldn''t help but cried out: "Does cooking still need to be like this?! So many magical hands are used!"


    Nicole said casually: "It''s good to be calm. As long as life is convenient, Homura will never be stingy with the use of magic."


    After that, the gaze looking at Weinett was also a little strange.


    "Will you not apply this convenient magic to life?"


    Winnett''s eyelids twitched: "I can''t even do one heart and two purposes now, let alone multi-tasking... and even in hell, there are few demons that can do this, but everything can be done. Demons are very powerful existences."


    Hazuki raised her eyebrows: "Han is really too strong to imagine now, but I don''t know how much worse than angels and demons."


    After speaking, she stared at Gabriel''s reaction carefully.


    "Who knows... it''s better than us anyway." Gabriel returned to her lazy state, "As for whether I can compare with my sister, I don''t have enough vision to tell."


    "How strong is Gabriel sauce''s sister?" Hui Naiguo asked curiously.


    "Ms. Gaelo''s title is the''Hand of God.'' Only this title can prove that Miss Gaelo is powerful." The answer was not Gabriel, but Raphael.


    "Speaking..." Gabriel said slightly unnaturally, "If my sister finds out the way I am now... I will definitely punish me!"


    "Affected by this, the world may be destroyed, maybe!"


    "Huh?!" ��N


    The girls are not calm in an instant!

 Chapter 1333：

    Just because of your state, the world is about to be destroyed?


    Nangong Yan''s movements stopped for a while, and immediately said: "Relax, Jiabaili''s sister is not an angel who will mess around."


    "Huh? Do you know Gabriel''s sister?" Satania looked at Nangong Yan curiously.


    "Innocent Gael White, whose title is the Hand of God, is recognized as a super-excellent angel in the heavens, and has been voted as the''most kind angel in the heavens'' many times. The most kind angel is not just talking, she He doesn��t even have any prejudice against demons, thinking that everything in the world is equal."


    "Such an angel will not do things that hurt others because of her own family affairs, so even if she wants to punish Gabriel, it will only be Gabriel herself in the end."


    Women: "..."


    Gabriel: "..."


    "Really?" Taki asked Fumi cautiously today.


    Nangong Yan nodded heavily: "Really, the book Gabriel lent me has a celestial magazine, which has written in it. I''m surprised why Gabriel would say that Gael will be because of her. Destroy the world."


    "Of course that kind of thing is fake! Can I still not know what kind of sister is?" Gabriel retorted, she didn''t want to be the only one to be unlucky at that time!


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "At best, it''s just being very harsh on your sister. This kind of thing will be the case for humans with a very upright view. It''s no surprise that angels do this."


    His statement also relieved the girls.


    If you think about it carefully, if there were angels who would destroy the world so casually, then the world would be gone for a long time. How about waiting until now?


    "And... Gods love all beings equally, right?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "There is no preference for someone. In other words, this is the reason why angels have not actively influenced human beings."


    "We will not say what God himself thinks, but if it is not necessary, angels will never violate this principle."


    "So, do you think what you want will happen?"


    Turning his head to look at Jia Baili, Nangong Yan''s expression was rather playful.


    Gabriel: "..."


    Seeing Gabriel, which seemed to have eaten bitter gourd, Lafil''s smile became brighter.


    It was the first time that she saw someone who could refute what Gabriel said!


    Sure enough, there are many interesting existences among human beings...


    After being completely relieved, everyone chatted again.


    Even Gabriel doesn''t think about her sister''s affairs. Instead of thinking so much now, it''s better to wait for it to be discovered!


    let it go!


    Chapter 1209 Nangong Yan: Let me take you to choose the most suitable dog food!


    "Come on, everyone, let''s serve." Nangong Yan greeted the girls, "I will send some to my father and them, and some to Nana."


    "You go, Mr. Yan, leave these to us." Hui nodded and went straight to the kitchen, ready to serve dishes.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly, and disappeared in place with two pockets.


    ...


    "Dad, Shizuka, are you ready to eat?" Nangong Yan smiled and said hello as Shizuka was putting plates on the table.


    "Yo? Why did your kid come here?" Nangong Xiao was taken aback, and then smiled.


    "Yeah, how did you choose to come here at this time, Homura?"


    Nangong Yan raised the pocket in his hand and motioned: "I will give you something delicious."


    Nangong Xiao raised his eyebrows: "These dishes that Shizuka cooks are all made with the ingredients you sent before. Since you can make a trip yourself, this thing should be similar to rattail fish, right?"


    "Much better than rattail fish, dragon''s egg."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Shizuka: "..."


    "It''s only been a few days since I haven''t seen you...your kid even got the dragon eggs out?!"


    Nangong Yan put her pocket on the table and said as she opened it, "Well, the girl''s mouth in Suinaiguo seems to have been opened. Before I said I wanted to eat crabs, I got a crab at random, and then said I wanted to eat the dragon, because the dragon had a lot of meat, so I got a young dragon."


    The corner of Nangong Xiao''s eyes jumped frantically...


    "Hina Jam still has this ability?!" Shizuka was also stunned.


    Nangong Yan spread out her hands: "Who knows, maybe it''s a coincidence, but there is no guarantee that she will be protected by some mysterious power."


    "So, you are breeding the dragon now?" Nangong Xiao asked again, "When the dragon is breeding, a lot of dragon eggs will naturally be harvested, right?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "The dragon is too big. After two expansions, the animal pen can now only raise three heads. The reason why there are so many dragon eggs is that the dragon obtained this time is a bronze dragon with time ability. I have already cleaned up the old days of adult dragons, and it is not difficult for me to accelerate the growth of animals and plants."


    "Um..." Nangong Xiao was speechless.


    After holding back for a while, he spoke again: "First space, then time... Sure enough, your kid is getting more and more perverted..."


    "Okay, let''s go first. Seeing that you still have a copy in your hand, I know you must not finish it yet!" Nangong Xiao smiled and shook his head, "We should eat too."


    "Wait a mininute."


    After all, various runes in Nangong Yan''s hands continued to emerge, and they began to walk through the bodies of the two of them. They didn''t stop until fifteen runes were buried, and finally replaced the runes they carried with them.


    "There is also this crystal ball. Dad, you and Shizuka will stick your foreheads on it, and then learn everything you can learn. I will come again and take the crystal ball away."


    "Then, please use it slowly." With a slight smile, Nangong Yan disappeared again.


    Nangong Xiao and Shizuka came back to their senses.


    "Howling sauce... I always feel that Homura''s ability is becoming more and more incomprehensible..." Shizuka felt her mental state, and felt that she could burst her liver without sleeping for several days!


    "It''s good if you can''t understand it. It''s better if no one is his opponent, so I can rest assured." Nangong Xiao sighed and immediately picked up the crystal ball, "Let''s take a look at this thing now!"


    Putting the crystal ball on his forehead as Nangong Yan said, Nangong Xiao''s eyebrows trembled again.


    "what happened?"


    He directly attached the crystal ball to Shizuka''s forehead.


    "This is? Magic?!" Shizuka said uncertainly.


    "It seems that the good things that the kid Yan got recently are a bit beyond imagination." With a grin, Nangong Xiao continued to Shizuka, "Shizuka, you can learn everything you can learn first, I will taste the dragon first. What does the egg taste like..."


    "Ah! I want to taste the dragon egg too!"

 Chapter 1334：

    "Then let''s eat first, and talk about magic or something later."


    Soon, the crystal ball was put on another sofa by the two of them, and then they feasted...


    ...


    In perception, Nana��s shop still has guests, so Nangong Yan also teleported to the blind spot outside the shop, preparing to enter from the front entrance.


    "Miss Yashou, I think you should really consider my son, a master''s degree student, who entered a well-known large company directly after graduation. He has a safe life, and he also likes small animals. Your interests are similar!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    My mother helps my son find a daughter-in-law? I have to say, it��s a bit dog-blooded, but also a bit real...


    But Nangong Yan couldn''t let her just say that.


    "Ms. Hamada, I..." Nana was about to say something when Nangong Yan pushed the door in.


    "Nana, I''m bringing you food!" With a voice, Nangong Yan attracted the attention of the two and many small animals.


    "Han-kun, you came so fast." Nana said hello to Nangong Yan with a smile on his face.


    "It''s not fast, I think it''s quite slow." Stepping into the counter, Nangong Homura looked at the woman with a slightly changed face, "Nana, is this a guest?"


    "Well, Ms. Hamada is here to buy dog ??food for her son''s pet."


    Dog food for single dogs... Nangong Yan murmured in her heart.


    "You eat first, I''ll help you greet the guests."


    "Miss Osomo, this is..." The Hamada lady looked at Nana.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, it seems she still holds a glimmer of hope...


    "I''m Nana''s boyfriend, don''t worry, madam, I know the situation in the store very well, then I will take you to choose the most suitable dog food!"


    "No...no need...actually, I just watched it, and there is no suitable..." After saying this, she hurriedly left!


    Nangong Homura gave a hint that made her feel vague about her appearance, but she clearly remembered that the owner of this pet store, Oshimori Nana, already has a boyfriend!


    Nangong Yan curled his lips: "Obviously, I''m here to pick a daughter-in-law, so I just told you what to choose dog food... Nana, you can also buy some dog food for single dogs in the future."


    "Puff~!" Nana couldn''t help laughing out loud and patted his arm lightly, "How can there be such a thing..."


    "It''s the kind of biscuits that are made into dog food. They are sold in many places."


    "Ah? Really?" Nana looked weird.


    "Really!" Nangong Yan directly checked her with her mobile phone.


    Two people sitting together looking at the phone, this picture is also unusually harmonious...


    Chapter 1210 Oshimori Nana: What kind of words can I use to describe you?


    "Not just dog food, why is there pig food?" Nana''s expression became weird again.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s good for sale. For example, some girls like to buy snacks with pig feed boxes for their boyfriends or older brothers."


    "Well, although I can understand it, I don''t really want to send this kind of thing." Nana thought for a while, then shook his head.


    "Hurry up and eat, even if it is a dragon egg, the taste will still decrease after it is cold."


    "Dragon egg?!" Nana was startled, and then quickly realized that the dragon raised in the space should have laid eggs.


    "You didn''t say anything before Yanjun, I didn''t expect it to be a dragon egg." Opening the two big boxes that Nangong Yan brought, the fragrance instantly made her intoxicated.


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan controlled the airflow and didn''t let the fragrance spread, otherwise the little pets in the store would riot.


    At the same time, he took out his cell phone and directly sent a message to the women, asking them to eat first.


    After all, if Nangong Yan went back, there would be no way to deal with this scent.


    After smelling it, the little animals would riot. He didn''t want to bring some food to Nana instead.


    "Homura-kun, you go home quickly, what do you want everyone to do first?" Nana asked aloud.


    Nangong Yan pointed to the food she had brought and said, "Those little animals can''t stand the smell. Animals are extremely sensitive. It''s strange not to riot if they smell this kind of food that allows them to evolve."


    "So I want to control the aroma not to spread."


    "Really... I don''t want to cause you so much trouble..." Nana couldn''t help but smile.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Then you can eat quickly, the food will be cold after a long time, and it will be easy for guests to come."


    "Okay..." Nana nodded, and immediately showed a hesitant expression. "But after smelling the smell, I always feel that I can''t get my rice **** anymore."


    "Don''t, I''m looking forward to it all morning! Give me my rice ball quickly!"


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    That''s my rice ball, OK...


    But she also discovered that Nangong Yan was really looking forward to the rice balls...or rather, she was looking forward to the rice **** made by herself.


    After understanding this, Nana was indeed uncontrollable and became a little happy.


    "There''s really no way you can..." Nana took out her lunch box.


    "Wait a minute..." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, using a floating technique to make the bento box float in the air, and then put a miniature time-reverse barrier on the bento box.


    Five seconds later...


    "All right."


    "Humamune, what did you do?" Nana looked unclear.


    Nangong Yan opened the bento box and said at the same time: "I reverted the time of the bento to the state you just made."


    Oshimori Nana: "?!!!"


    She didn''t expect that Nangong Yan could now rewind items for several hours in a few seconds!


    This kind of progress is terrifying!


    But this kind of progress is placed on Nangong Yan... it doesn''t seem to be so unacceptable.


    Opening it gently, the food in the box was indeed in a warm state. After Nana sighed in her heart, she took out a rice ball and handed it to Nangong Homura''s mouth.


    "Jun Yan, ah~" she said very naturally.

 Chapter 1335：

    Nangong Yan also opened her mouth very naturally, and bit off the rice ball that was handed to her mouth.


    "Um... familiar taste..." Nangong Yan said vaguely while eating.


    Nana gave him a blank look: "Don''t talk when you have food in your mouth!"


    Nangong Homura picked up an omelet with his chopsticks and delivered it to Nana''s mouth.


    She looked at Nangong Yan and didn''t mean to refuse, otherwise she wouldn''t feed him personally just now.


    There is no uncontrollable cry, and no illusion that makes people immersed in it. Some are just unusually heavy flavors, and the feeling of being strengthened with the warm current.


    "I can feel that my body is getting stronger... the effect is amazing." Nana''s face was uncontrollably surprised.


    "Well, it''s the dragon egg after all. In order to make future generations have unparalleled talent, the essence contained in it is beyond imagination. If I use cooking to maximize the effect, it will naturally be a little beyond imagination."


    "Of course, because your body is too thin, it is so obvious." As he said, Nangong Yan knocked on his chest, "On the contrary, the dragon egg has almost no effect on me, at most some Minor changes, and then enjoy the addiction."


    Nana couldn''t help but glanced at him: "Who can compare with you, you are a pervert that everyone recognizes."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Everyone on the Internet says that I am a genius, and only you say that I am a pervert..." Nangong Yan was speechless.


    With a smile, Nana continued to feed the rice **** to Nangong Homura, and then said: "A genius is not enough to describe you, not even a genius among geniuses."


    "Everyone has discussed before, what kind of words can be used to describe you, such as''perverted'',''monster'',''superman'',''non-human'', etc..."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes jumped: "It has nothing to do with humans..."


    "Isn''t that also complimenting you!" Nana was a little bit playful with a rare smile.


    Nangong Yan held her right hand with her left hand: "Anyway, no matter what others say, don''t treat me as a stranger."


    Feeling her hand being held, Nana used a little force.


    "If we treat you as an alien, we won''t be so close to you."


    Nangong Homura smiled and delivered the egg dishes a little bit into Nana''s mouth. He also fed two rice **** by Nana himself.


    It was definitely the first time in her life that she was fed lunch by a boy during the whole process!


    There is a bit of shyness, but it barely shows, the slight blush on her face is more like her original face.


    Perhaps this kind of performance is more like her for the gentle water-like Osamori Nana...


    "...It''s not like my appetite." Nana''s expression was a little weird, "Even if you ate two rice **** by Homura-kun, I still ate so much."


    "It''s better to say that your own appetite is too small." Nangong Yan smiled and looked out of the shop along the glass. "I think no one will bother you during lunch. This is even more rare."


    "After all, everyone needs to have lunch. There are very few people at this time." After that, she squeezed Nangong Yan''s hand.


    "Jun Yan, you should go back to eat..."


    Chapter 1211 Iida Ayano: How about the nourishment of love?


    "I am worried that everyone is waiting for you, so I should feel guilty."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "There are guests at home, and I told them to eat first, then they will never let the guests wait for me hungry."


    "guest?"


    "Angels and demons."


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    "...Han-jun, did you leave like this when angels and demons were guests?"


    "They are angels and demons, but their personality is no different from that of humans." Nangong Yan shrugged. "The two angels are a lazy housemaid, and the other has the attributes of a black belly."


    "And two demons, one is the second, and the other is a demon who is more like an angel than an angel."


    "Although it hasn''t been long since I first met, it feels surprisingly good to get along with them. I won''t have any opinion on this matter."


    Nana became a little speechless again, the character of this angel and demon is really a bit ruinous...


    "Then you should go back too, otherwise everyone thought I could eat too much!"


    Nangong Yan looked outside the store again, nodded and said, "It seems that a guest is coming, then I will go back. See you in the evening."


    "Well, see you tonight."


    A stamp was printed on Nana''s forehead, and Nangong Homura teleported home directly.


    Raising her hand to touch her forehead, Nana muttered to herself: "Attacked me..."


    "Well, let''s find a chance to''retaliate''!"


    "welcome����"


    "Huh? This elder sister, are you the sister of the old elder sister?"


    Oshimori Nana: "???"


    ...


    "Ham, come on, we haven''t finished eating yet!" Ying Lili, who found Nangong Yan to appear, shouted directly.


    "Mr. Nangong..."


    Before Weinet was about to say anything, Nangong Yan directly said, "Sorry, I''m late, because Nana is a pet store. If the smell of dragon eggs is allowed to spread, those pets will be crazy."


    "So I let you eat first. You don''t need to care about this matter."


    "...It turns out that''s the case." Since Nangong Yan said that, Winnet felt that if she insisted on apologizing, she might seem a little hypocritical.


    "Mr. Nangong should hurry up and eat, the dishes have already cooled a lot."


    "It''s okay." Nangong Yan snapped his fingers. In an instant, all the remaining dishes returned to the heat they had when they were just out of the pot!


    Of course, Nangong Yan''s retreat is only in this aspect, and other forms will not change.


    So Weinett and the others also didn''t understand how Nangong Yan did it.


    "Mr. Nangong, is this also some kind of magic that can be used in cooking? I don''t seem to have an impression of this kind of magic. How can I make cooking like this?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Forget it, I''m just returning the heat that the remaining dishes have dissipated during this period of time."


    The angel and the devil froze in an instant...

 Chapter 1336：

    "Backflow?"


    Holding the tableware, Nangong Yan said while serving the dishes, "Well, you are right, it is the power of time."


    Four women: "..."


    "By the way, this dragon egg is the dragon egg of the bronze dragon, that is, the egg of the dragon of time. If you are lucky, you may be able to lift the mystery of time."


    "Is the veil of time..." Rafiel was a little surprised.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "By eating dragon eggs, there is very little possibility to learn the ability of the dragon itself. Of course, it is only learning. It is impossible to make the ability stronger with age like the dragon. , I can only continue to learn and exercise by myself."


    "How small is it?" Ayano asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, but it is estimated that the probability will not be higher than one in ten thousand. If it is elemental ability, the probability of learning should be relatively higher, but time..." Although he did not say, the girls also understand He meant it.


    That is... almost nothing!


    "But after all, it is still the egg of the dragon of time. In addition to strengthening the body, it also has a talent for strengthening your own time ability. It is not a problem."


    Nangong Yan gave an example: "There are some magics that can be borrowed for a little time, often eating bronze dragon eggs, learning this kind of magic will become easier to learn."


    "Also... Since it''s time, Yanshou and Zhuyan are also taken for granted."


    Women: "!!!"


    "Is there still beauty in Yanshou?!" ��N


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Don''t you think that Ayano and Miss Ye Yue are more youthful than before?"


    Huh!


    Everyone''s eyes were swiftly looking at the two people Nangong Yan said!


    Recalling what they were like before, there is indeed the feeling of being one or two years younger, which gives them a sense of youthfulness!


    As for Zhendong... She also has changes, but the changes are minimal, because her current age is her peak moment!


    With the effect of keeping face, it can be said with certainty that Zhendong''s appearance will always be maintained at this moment!


    Speaking of it, everyone''s appearance has changed because of the strengthening of their bodies.


    After all, the strengthening of the body represents the evolution of life. Isn''t it normal that the appearance becomes more perfect than before?


    "When you go to work, I am afraid that countless people will ask you exactly how this change occurred, what are you going to do?" Nangong Yan said with a smile while eating.


    "Why don''t you just put on makeup and pretend to be the self you were before."


    Ayano immediately rolled her eyes: "No, it''s such an enviable thing, why should I hide with makeup?"


    "Then how are you going to explain?"


    "How about the nourishment of love? Under the nourishment of love, does it matter if you are a year or two younger?" Ayano said astonishingly!


    "Puff!" Nangong Yan sprayed directly, but he also reacted in a timely manner. He moved the flying food to the cherry blossom tree in the backyard and used it as fertilizing the tree.


    "Well, you are amazing..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "Anyway, when you say that, other people will at best ask what kind of person your boyfriend is."


    "That means, those people don''t have to see you, so no one will ask me in the future!"


    As for Ayano''s boyfriend is Nangong Homura...no one is surprised, let alone pretending to be a boyfriend, even if it becomes real directly, it is also not surprising!


    But the crux of the problem now is Ye Yueshizuku, who has always thought that the company is her paradise, and if she really wants to get a boyfriend out, it would be fun...


    Chapter 1212 Qingshan Lanshan: I am now being watched by a pair of bright eyes


    Hazuki Shizuku looked at Haizi Abogen with a smile.


    "Hai Zijun! Use your love to moisturize... What are you doing?" Feeling a hand clasping her face tightly, Ye Yueshi raised her eyebrows, "You forgot, my current defensive power But it''s very amazing!"


    Abogen Haizi: "..."


    "Teacher Nangong, is there any way I can punish her?" Abogen Haizi turned directly to Nangong Yan, "If she does not restrict her, her mind will change countless times a day! At that time, it will cause trouble for the entire company. ."


    "Hai Zijun..." Ye Yueshi put on an expression of weeping, "Am I just a big trouble in your heart?"


    Abogen Haizi and the other five nodded at the same time!


    Hazuki: "..."


    "If "Double Star Story" is not Nangong teacher but also one of the directors, it is not certain whether we can finish the game now!" After speaking, Apogen Haizi looked at Nangong Yan again.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "The rune cancellation cannot be cancelled, but the punishment doesn''t have to be pain. Scratching her feet with a feather, this punishment is much worse than pain."


    Women: "..."


    Hazuki Shizuku: "!!!"


    "Is this a way anyone can think of?!" Ye Yueshi looked at Nangong Yan and cried out!


    Nangong Yan touched his nose: "It''s not what I thought. There are such scenes in many animations. I just borrowed it."


    "Thank you Teacher Nangong..." Abogen Haizi looked at Ye Yueshi again, and suddenly smiled brightly!


    This smile did not make Ye Yueshizuku feel a trace of warmth, only a bit of cold!


    "Well, I can tell the other people in the company directly at that time." Haizi Abogen touched his chin. "As the saying goes, it''s okay to laugh and laugh for less than ten years. I think it''s okay to make people a year or two younger."


    The girls'' eyebrows trembled, and they sighed that Haizi was a ruthless character.


    Nangong Yan gave her a thumbs up.


    Only Ye Yueshizuku looked desperate. She could already imagine the scene when she was scratching her ankles, making the ground not working.


    Rafiel laughed happily: "I didn''t expect this kind of punishment in the human world? It''s really funny."


    Rafiel felt that looking for someone to play some games that would be punished would surely make her feel happy for a long time.


    Satania suddenly looked at both sides vigilantly, but after she found nothing, she ate the dragon egg cuisine happily.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain~"


    Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone and found that the person calling was Qingshan Lanshan, and raised her eyebrows.


    "Mosimosi, Aoyama-sensei, has the plan changed?"


    "Ah? Oh, it''s not like that..." From the voice of Qingshan Lanshan, Nangong Yan faintly heard a trace of embarrassment, and her expression became weird.


    "Then, what happened?"

 Chapter 1337：

    "I am being watched by a pair of shining eyes, so there is really no way to do it, so I made this call to Teacher Nangong."


    "Bright eyes?" Nangong Yan thought of some dangerous animals, such as the big bad wolf.


    "Ms. Qingshan, where are you now?"


    "Me? I have coffee at RabbitHouse."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Then what''s the matter with the shiny eyes that you said?" Despite asking, Nangong Yan felt that the shiny eyes might be the "hot coco" lady.


    "It''s a girl named''Beloved''. When I was chatting with her, I said that I was going to watch the Muse''s performance at night, and she kept looking at me with this kind of eyes..."


    really! It''s really this hot cocoa... Baoden''s beloved has appeared.


    "So, does this beloved want you to bring them with you?" Nangong Yan continued without waiting for her to speak, "It''s fine with me, even if you bring them and their friends together It''s okay to come."


    "But... today is the weekend, they should be busy opening the shop, right? Aoyama-sensei, didn''t you decide to come early this afternoon?"


    "That, Chino-chan... is the signboard girl of RabbitHouse. Her father just told them to close the coffee shop early today. After all, Muse��s performance is also very rare, and the beloved has only been here for a few days, so go and relax. Not bad..."


    Qing Shan Lan Shan''s voice is also very small, probably because he feels that he is causing trouble to Nangong Yan.


    "Is that right? Since there is no problem there, Mr. Qingshan will bring them over. According to the location I sent you before, if you can''t find it, call me again."


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan said again: "By the way, Mrs. Qingshan, if your editor wants to come, just let her come too. According to your rumors, I think your editor should be uneasy about you."


    Qingshan Blue Mountain: "..."


    Can she say that she just wanted to explain this to Nangong Yan?


    But I didn''t expect it was Nangong Yan who proposed it first!


    "Teacher Nangong, I really caused you trouble..."


    "No trouble." Nangong Yan said with a smile, "My place is very lively every day, and a few more people are not a trouble."


    "So, Teacher Qingshan doesn''t need to speak to me with an apology."


    "Let''s talk about it for now, and the rest, we will talk later when we meet! I look forward to your arrival."


    "Okay, Teacher Nangong, we will see you in two hours."


    "Awesome~~~~!"


    Nangong Yan heard the same voice as Arisa and Yotsuba, and she definitely didn''t run away.


    Then Qingshan Lanshan hung up the phone.


    "There are others coming?" Ying Lili asked directly.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Ms. Qingshan''s editor, and the kanban girl from the coffee shop I visited last time... Generally speaking, there are as few as five and as many as nine."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "I said, is your peach blossom luck a bit scary?" Ying Lili looked at Nangong Yan and rolled her eyes. "This number is the same as the Muse!"


    Honoka blinked: "We? We are still carrying Xuesui and Arisa!"


    Women: "..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "I didn''t say that there would be nine. I only saw three people that day, so it is very likely that they are not as embarrassed to bring too many friends."


    "So, what kind of response is better?" Ma Dong said to remind.


    Because there are too many abnormalities in this family...


    Chapter 1213 Fujiwara Chika: Ah! ! It turned out to be Li Shijiang! !


    "Just treat it normally." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Master Qingshan is here this time. I think she is very likely to join another dimension, so there is no need to deliberately conceal something."


    Ayano nodded: "Anyway, I will always know in the future, so I don''t think I need to conceal it deliberately..."


    Nayu then asked, "What about the kanban girl in the coffee shop, senior?"


    "The Kanban girl Xiang Fengzhi is a young loli, just one year older than Sagiri, and her character is actually quite shy, I think you should like her."


    "Cappuccino?" Shirakawa was taken aback. "Is the kanban girl of the coffee shop the name of the coffee?"


    "It''s Xiangfeng Chino. Although it''s very similar to cappuccino, don''t make a mistake." Nangong Yan smiled slightly and continued talking about the second person.


    "There is also a girl named Tian Tianzuo Lishi who works in that coffee shop. She is the same age as me. Speaking...you might have some impression of her?" Nangong Yan said and touched his chin. I''m sure.


    "We have an impression?" Xiao Meilang Aicheng pointed to herself.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Here..."


    With that said, he directly summoned a magazine.


    "Street fashion magazine?" ��N


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Good guy, you all know... the magazine he moved over was a magazine bought by Xiaoniao, but everyone knew it was amazing!


    Nangong Yan turned directly to the page of a hair model with purple hair: "I was bored and turned over this magazine of Xiaoniao before, and I found her."


    The girls looked at each other, let alone, they were really impressed!


    After all, Li Shi''s appearance is also first-class, it is easy to make a deep impression, and in the magazine, her hair style is also quite good, the impression will naturally be more profound.


    "What a coincidence, Ming Yanjun only met Mrs. Qingshan in a coffee shop, and the person who worked in the shop turned out to be a hair model." The bird sighed slightly. In her opinion, this is indeed true. What a coincidence.


    Nangong Yan actually thinks so too. He really picked up a magazine and flipped it through at that time, but it was a coincidence that Li Shi was discovered!


    "Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon coffee shop?" Nicole looked weird.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "Maybe, Lishi can make a tank and a fighter jet by making coffee garnishes. This can be called a profound meaning."


    "And she can do it so smoothly, so naturally she knows more about tanks and fighter jets. Her family background..."


    "Tian Tian Zu Li Shi... Tian Tian Zu..." Qianhua muttered to herself, "I seem to have heard this name."


    Nangong Yan was stunned... It seemed not surprising that the daughters of the military family and the ministers family knew each other!


    "I remember!" Feng Shi said to Qianhua, "Li Shijiang! Although we can only see her on certain occasions, at the end of each year, don''t our sisters all see her once?"


    "Ah!!! It turned out to be Li Shijiang!!!" Qianhua called out, "I''ll just say why this name is so familiar!"

 Chapter 1338：

    "That''s it... I didn''t expect Li Shijiang to work part-time in a coffee shop, and she is still working as a hair model..."


    Mengye also suddenly realized: "Because Li Shijiang''s hairstyle in the magazine is not the same as her usual, so we also ignored it!"


    Wen Nai said with a weird face: "I am really an acquaintance, I always feel that there are more and more coincidences."


    Shiyu nodded: "Yeah, it''s really going to be treated normally now... and maybe, among those people are Yanjun''s little fans like Nayu."


    Na You stood tall with pride, she was extremely satisfied with her identity as "Teacher Nangong''s super fan"!


    Nangong Yan scratched his cheek slightly...


    Women: "..."


    Miharu tentatively asked, "Is it right?"


    "While I was drinking coffee and chatting with Qingshan-sensei, Li Shi slipped out to buy a signature board..."


    Xi laughed playfully: "I skipped work and went to buy a signature board and asked Yan Jun to sign. It seems that she is really a little fan."


    "Well, but among us, there are also many little fans of Jun Yan, which is not surprising."


    After all, every time Nangong Yan comes up with a new comic, aren''t they all more impatient than one?


    Nangong Yan added some dishes to eat, urging everyone to finish all the dishes and don��t leave them.


    "But I didn''t expect that the dragon egg has such a big effect on us..." Weinet felt his body at this moment, and by the way, he simply refined the magic power, and found that the refinement speed was also faster!


    "Really, I owe a lot of favor to Mr. Nangong." Weinett''s gaze at Nangong Yan became tangled again, and she felt that the favor was really owed.


    "Actually, this is also something strange to me..." Nangong Yan said with a weird look, "Speaking of which, how come the physical strength of your angels and demons is no different from that of humans?"


    Gabriel shrugged: "Because the energy in our body is not strong enough, there is no way to drive the body to improve. It is normal to be no different from humans."


    "Like a sister, because the power of light in her body is extremely powerful, and she even practiced the angel fist, her physical ability is much stronger than ours."


    The human girls looked at each other, but at the very beginning, they continued to strengthen their physical strength based on the practice method provided by Nangong Yan!


    Could it be...Han (jun) has made something very incredible? Is it even a way to strengthen the body that even angels and demons can''t?


    Zhenbai activated the expressionless technique and asked Gabriel, "Sister Jiabaili, how strong can the body be?"


    "If my sister uses the power of light to attach and strengthen the body, the power of a punch and kick will be like a natural disaster." Gabriel thought for a while and gave such an answer.


    Zhen Bai shook his head: "I mean pure physical strength..."


    "It should be okay to throw three or five muscular men for fun." After speaking, Gabriel shook her head, "Anyway, for angels, the power of light is the most important thing, as long as the power of light is sufficient. It��s also a simple matter to temporarily strengthen an invincible body."


    "But it is undeniable that the better the foundation of the body, the better the strengthening effect."


    The girls involuntarily focused their attention on Nangong Yan''s body...


    This is someone who can throw a dozen or so elephants for fun! What is his limit?


    Chapter 1214 Rafiel: I always feel that I have been beaten as an angel.


    "Is there any problem?" Gabriel asked strangely as she watched the women''s reaction.


    Zhen Bai shook his head directly: "No, I just know what level of combat effectiveness Homura can have now."


    "Speaking of this...I''m also very curious, what exactly can Jun Yan do?" Rafael also looked at Nangong Yan.


    "Me?" Nangong Yan shrugged, "I don''t know, but I think Gabriel''s sister should not be able to beat me. No matter how strong she is, I can still get a tie at the worst. "


    Two angels: "..."


    "But that''s what I said..." Rafiel sighed softly, "Space and time are really cheating."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly. Even if he didn''t use his time and space ability, the moment he came into contact with the Gabriel teaching materials, he had completely mastered the angel''s combat methods!


    With this kind of foundation, even if Gaelul is really better than him, then she is just a large experience package for Nangong Yan.


    "By the way, I''m going to kill a giant dragon. Are you interested?" Nangong Yan naturally asked Gabriel and Weinet.


    "Huh?!" Satanya called out directly!


    "Kill a dragon?! Why?"


    "Of course it''s for eating meat!" Honoka''s eyes began to shine.


    Satania shivered immediately...Are human beings such terrible creatures?


    "Well, these dragons were originally raised and prepared to eat... Did you scare you?"


    A drop of cold sweat slipped on Gabriel��s forehead: "After all, it��s a dragon... In fact, the fact that you raise a dragon to lay eggs may be more surprising than simply killing a dragon, but I didn��t see it with my own eyes. There is no real feeling about things."


    "And then you invite us to see you slay the dragon..."


    "So that''s it." The goblin nodded, "Seeing it with my own eyes makes me more nervous."


    "But having said that, last time we saw the scene of the flame slaying the dragon, right?" The goblin looked at Amelia, "Although it''s just the past body of the dragon, the fighting power should still be the same."


    "Hmm...so it feels a bit accustomed to it. The sense of expectation is only the smell of dragon meat. There is nothing to look forward to in the battle scene. After all, the dragon has no power to struggle." Amelia agreed.


    "I don''t have any strength to struggle..." A drop of cold sweat appeared on Raphael''s forehead. She didn''t think the fairies were lying because it was unnecessary.


    "Anyway, everyone, come." Nangong Yan said, got up and walked towards the backyard, "You guys have to come and help too."


    "Can we help?" Ye Yuezheng was speechless.


    "Some dragons may be extremely poisonous, but the bronze dragon is really full of treasures. Except for the chrysanthemum, you can''t throw the rest!"


    Women: "..."


    Even if it is the dragon''s chrysanthemum, is it unavoidable to be disgusted?


    Although they are also very disgusted...


    Nangong Yan shrugged and continued: "So, of course you can help! Help pick up the dragon''s blood, pull out the dragon scales, peel the dragon skin, cramp the dragon tendons, cut the dragon meat... etc. etc.!"


    Well, in fact, they don''t want to leave everything to Nangong Yan. Although he can handle it alone, they all want to help as much as possible.


    "Of course, Vinette, you are here as guests today, so just watch."


    "How can it be done!" Vinette shook his head without hesitation. "We have also enjoyed a great benefit today. As long as we can do our part, we can speak no matter what we do!"


    "Be helpful, kind, and will be repaid if you have kindness..." Nangong Yan smiled, "Vinette, you really are an angel."


    Vignette felt a very big blow.

 Chapter 1339：

    The girls looked at Vinnett who was depressed, and their expressions were also very strange.


    Even if they heard Nangong Yan said before, but they really saw this kind of demon, they couldn''t help feeling that Vinette was really more suitable to be an angel.


    "Are we going to another world?" Satania asked curiously.


    "Another world?" ��N


    Everyone was surprised. Is it easy for angels and demons to go to another world?


    "Huh? Don''t you go to another world?" Satania looked dazed, "Where did the dragon that Homura said before was raised?"


    "In one of my exclusive spaces, but the current space is still a bit small, so many people can''t use it, so..."


    A snapped finger fell, and the super-large barrier enveloped the backyard of Nangong''s thousands of flats.


    "Let��s do it here today! Whether it''s dragon slaying or subsequent work, this backyard is big enough!"


    Gabriel raised her head and glanced at the enchantment arranged by Nangong Yan: "Is there an enchantment to prevent exploration for the super-large defense? It was arranged with a snap of the finger, and the intensity is amazing..."


    Rafiel: "..."


    "The angelic enchantment arranged by humans, even in the heavens, requires an absolute powerhouse to arrange it..." Rafer let out a sigh of relief, "I always feel that my body as an angel has been blown away. "


    Zhen Bai reached out his hand and touched Raphael''s head: "It''s good to get used to it, we''ve long been accustomed to being beaten..."


    "Ah, it''s the first time someone has gotten their head touched." Rafael smiled, "It feels surprisingly good."


    "Raphael''s hair feels great." Zhen Bai smiled similarly.


    Qi Hai was full of relief watching this scene, but he didn''t expect that Zhen Bai could get a good relationship with the angel very quickly. It was an amazing growth!


    But Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched...


    Zhenbai used to have black belly. After spending a long time with Rafiel, wouldn''t it really become black belly?


    But forget it... if you have a black belly, you have a black belly, at best, it looks very nasty!


    But in the final analysis, the four angels and demons are all very kind guys in nature, even if they make some pranks...just as a spice of life.


    "So...what about the dragon?" Satania couldn''t help but urged.


    "Here..." Following the node of the homeland, Nangong Yan directly moved a giant dragon out, and threw a dragon egg into the animal pen.


    "Roar~!!!"


    Long Wei broke out in an instant!


    Listening to the roar of the dragon, including Gabriel, they also felt tremendous pressure!


    But that''s it, Nangong Yan appeared beside the dragon, and his right leg drew towards the dragon''s head at a speed that seemed to be slow and fast!


    The pressure comes quickly...but it goes faster and harder.


    "Instant...Instant kill?!" Satania was dumbfounded.


    Chapter 1215 Fujiwara Chika: Dragon bone ramen? !


    Gabriel��s eyelids jumped: "I doubt now, will my sister kill a dragon so quickly?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "This dragon is very weak, so it''s easier to kill, and it''s easier to kill before it can release its ability."


    Gabriel: "..."


    Winnett: "..."


    Do you think anyone can make the dragon too late to release the skills? This is something that only perverts can do, okay? !


    Of course, this trough, at best, they just vomit in their hearts.


    "Huh? Jun Yan, do you have Dragon Tooth in your hand?" Hui couldn''t help asking as he watched Nangong Yan holding a sharp white object in each of his left and right hands.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Just now I flew two teeth away with a whip leg, so I teleported over and took it back. You can''t let this good thing like Dragon Tooth be lost."


    All members: "..."


    "This dragon tooth is two laps larger than the palm of your hand. What can it be used for?" Shinoda first touched his chin, and started thinking after speaking.


    "For weapons, dragon teeth are good materials for daggers."


    "What then?" Ying Lili''s mouth twitched, "Are we going to fight with a dagger?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "That''s not necessary, but it''s okay to exchange some materials with angels or demons with dragon teeth, right?"


    When talking, he also looked at Gabriel and Winnett.


    "Well, if your family is interested, it''s okay to exchange some plants or minerals from the heavens and hells."


    The girls knew that Nangong Yan had this idea!


    "Dragon scales and keel bones can also be exchanged, but I can use all the rest."


    Gabriel and Rafiel looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time: "For angels, these things are not very useful, but they can be used for collection."


    "But it has a great effect on demons." Weinet thought for a while. "It can be used to create weapons or accessories, and it can also be used as a spellcasting material for large-scale magic. In short, as long as it is something on the dragon''s body, It will be very popular in hell."


    "Speaking..." Satania also made a gesture of recollection, "I seem to have heard that somewhere, the dragons that can be hunted are usually the lone guys, or the guys who have been expelled, and A powerful dragon is almost impossible to hunt."


    "Satania is right. After all, the dragons of the reconciliation forces and the dragons of the chaos forces are very powerful. They are so powerful that they can''t be offended except for those standing at the apex, so the material on the dragon will change. Very popular."


    "Or, even if you can afford it, you will pay a lot of money, right?" As everyone listened carefully, Winnett quickly said, "But these are all what I have seen in the book. Is it true? I do not know either!"


    Reconciling forces and Chaos forces?


    Boy, this is too familiar...


    But now there is no need to think about these things, unless Thor is here, otherwise Nangong Yan can''t bother to go to that world, that world is actually meaningless.


    Or...when Nangong Yan can travel through another world, go there to brush up various abilities, otherwise there is really no need to go.


    "Then don''t care if it''s true." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Although I didn''t use much strength, but that guy is almost damned. Let''s let the blood now, or else the dragon blood will lose too much activity. It''s not easy."


    With a hello, Nangong Yan led everyone to the giant dragon, and he took out a bunch of buckets again.


    "Get ready, I''m going to start bleeding!"


    Pull out a few scales, pick up the kitchen knife, puff!


    "Wow!" Hui Naiguo was taken aback, "Why is she so fierce!"

 Chapter 1340：

    "It''s big, it''s unreasonable to have enough blood." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Or you can treat it as high blood pressure..."


    Women: "..."


    God''s high blood pressure!


    "Be careful, it would be a shame if you spill it." Nangong Yan smiled, "It can be used as ink, it can be used as a spellcasting material, it can strengthen the body, it can enema...Be careful."


    "What is the enema?" Vinnett looked dumbfounded.


    "Good food." Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up and grinned. "A lot of people will dislike the blood sausage of pig blood, but the blood sausage of dragon blood...I think no one will dislike it."


    Winnett: "..."


    "How do I feel... Except for dragon scales, dragon skins and keel bones, there is no place where Mr. Nangong can''t eat?"


    "Really?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly. "The keel can also be cooked in soup. Wouldn''t it be delicious to make bone broth ramen by then?"


    "Keel Ramen?!" Qianhua exclaimed with a look of surprise, "Han-kun! Don''t swap the keel, okay? Use it to make keel ramen! It will definitely taste 10,000 times better than tonkotsu ramen!"


    After finishing talking, pulling up the cute leaf, the sisters together released the skill "Wanting Eyes" to Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yan was immediately defeated!


    "Um..." Nangong Yan spread his hands toward Vinnett and Satania, "It seems that if your family wants to exchange, I can only have dragon teeth and dragon scales here."


    "Mr. Nangong..." Weinet said hesitantly, "I thought about it for a moment, but still think that this will cause you trouble, most demons will be interested in you''why there are these things''. "


    Satania: "..."


    "Well... the devil''s style is like this." The more Satania said, the lower her voice, "And you are not an ordinary human yet, those demons may use other methods..."


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "Although it did not exceed my expectations, if I just kill some guys who want to move crooked minds, I''m afraid it will affect you... Forget it, the deal is cancelled, Dragon Scales and Dragon Fang are myself. Keep it in the warehouse and wait until there is a suitable opportunity before throwing it out."


    Feeling a somewhat silent atmosphere, he clapped his hands: "Everyone, start pulling the dragon scales!"


    "Oh!" Shinoda Chusa rushed to the side of the dragon, looking at the dragon scales, turning his head to ask Nangong Yan, "Teacher Nangong, how should the dragon scales be pulled out?"


    "Just pull it hard, the skin under the dragon scale is also very tough, and the damage to the dragon skin by pulling the dragon scale is within the calculation."


    "Oh! Let me do it!"


    With that, Shinoda Chu grabbed a dragon scale that was about the size of her palm, and squatted hard... and staggered.


    Shinoda Chu: "..."


    Did you pull it off even after using the milk?


    Chapter 1216 Nangong Yan: So, do you want?


    "Ms. Nangong... Isn''t this too much effort?" Shinoda Chu said with a speechless expression, "It took such a great effort to pull out one piece."


    Nangong Yan touched his nose: "To be honest, if you didn''t eat the dragon egg at noon, you can''t pull it out..."


    Shinoda Chu: "..."


    "So, Homura, you can''t let us just pull it out so hard, right?" Ying Lili''s words meant she wanted a power rune, but Nangong Hom changed another way.


    Slap~!


    A layer of almost invisible red light shrouded the girls, and they felt that their bodies were suddenly stronger several times!


    "A temporary buff lasting for one hour." Nangong Yan explained with a smile.


    "Oh~! The state is excellent!" Shinoda Chu shot again, with a little force with one hand, the dragon scales were immediately pulled out!


    The strong and active people all went into battle, scattered around the dragon and began to take down the dragon scales~ and pile them aside.


    "I don''t know why, I always feel that there is nothing terrifying about a dead dragon here." Yuan Shanlun said strangely.


    Abogen Haizi whispered, "Perhaps it has something to do with this dragon dying too fast."


    "Why?" Yukino Iijima couldn''t help asking.


    "Think about it, if you see a dead pig or cow or sheep in the vegetable market, none of us will be afraid?"


    The girls nodded, after all, they are still waiting to buy meat, what are they afraid of.


    "But if you see the process of killing pigs, everyone will inevitably feel unbearable, right?"


    They nodded again, this is human nature is at odds, it is absolutely possible for normal people to feel that way about what happened in front of them.


    "But in the hands of Teacher Nangong, the dragon did not even struggle, plus the dragon is not a cute little animal, everyone will not be intolerable, so it is normal to have no fear."


    Hazuki applauded and exclaimed, "That''s great! Hai Zijun!"


    Nangong Yan also nodded: "The bronze dragon is a bit ugly. For us visual animals, as long as it dies very happily, it is easy for everyone to accept it. After all, we still have to eat it. Why is it so hypocritical? ?"


    "Looks ugly..." Vinnett''s eyelids twitched, and he took a closer look at the bronze dragon, and finally he could only admit that... he was really ugly!


    If you change to a rabbit, you might still say: Bunny is so cute, why do you want to eat it?


    But if you change to a bronze dragon, this process is saved!


    "Actually, there is another reason..." Zhendong said, "Except for Gabriel and the others, everyone knows that this giant dragon is the product of being spawned by Lord Yan. Some are just the instincts of beasts. It is not a smart creature at all. "


    "This is also the reason why our mentality is very stable..."


    Yes, what Ma Dong said is also very correct.


    Her statement combined with Abogen Haizi''s statement, the two combined together means that the women have no feeling for the death of this giant dragon.


    "Giving birth..." Rafiel raised an eyebrow, "For Mr. Yan, can even the dragon be born?"


    Nangong Yan briefly explained: "The power of time plus the perfusion of energy, mature so fast that they do not produce wisdom, so the dragon I raise is at most just a large beast that uses anomalous abilities."


    Angel Demon: "..."


    They now understand why the dragon is so vulnerable in the hands of Nangong Yan, because it has no wisdom!


    And the energy and ability are strong enough to give birth to giant dragons, and Nangong Yan itself is also powerful to an incredible realm. It is really easy to kill a beast.


    Just like what he said: This bronze dragon is really "weak"...


    "We''re finished with the dragon blood!" Suinaiguo shouted, "I''ll go and help you pull out the scales!"


    "Okay! Huinaiguo, come to me!" Hai Wei greeted.


    Immediately, everyone continued to get busy with enthusiasm.

 Chapter 1341：

    Seeing everyone busy, Satania rolled up her sleeves and said, "Let you see the efficiency of Satanikia, the devil!"


    "Roar~~!!!"


    Nangong Yan and Buff hadn''t forgotten her, so her efficiency was naturally not low, but the dragon scales flew too fiercely, and one piece even flew directly to Gabriel''s head.


    The green veins on Gabriel''s forehead popped out at that time!


    The result is that the dragon scales are flying towards you! However, the dragon was quickly stripped clean.


    "Uh... the dragon without the dragon scales..." Sagiri''s face was weird, "It looks so strange..."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Well, it''s almost like a pig with faded hair."


    "Puff!" ��N


    Nangong Yan''s words made them unable to look directly at this naked dragon!


    "Next is my task." Taking a step forward, the levitating technique was used, and the dragon, which was comparable to the weight of two elephants, was floated into the air by a magic of Nangong Yan.


    Behind the dragon, remove the key parts first.


    Women: "..."


    They saw that Nangong Yan used a magical hand to bury that part under the cherry blossom tree.


    "It would be great if the sakura trees can be mutated, the seasonal opening is simply the best direction to mutate..."


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s self-talk, they were speechless again.


    Why use this thing to make the cherry blossoms bloom in all seasons? It feels weird...


    "Let''s use wind magic afterwards!" As he said, Nangong Yan controlled the airflow and poured it into the body of the bronze dragon!


    Use the force of the wind to tear the connection between the skin and the flesh, and completely separate the skin and the flesh!


    "By the way, Dragon Skin will help you make some leather bags!"


    "Huh?" Nicole scratched her head. "Didn''t we say that it was made of fish skin?"


    "I can make a lot of space equipment with dragon skin, but fish skin can make a small one at best, and it can''t be bound to you."


    "Binding? It''s like the kind in the game?" The goblin''s eyes lit up!


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Almost, even if you lose it after binding, you can also summon it back through the contract."


    "Then since it''s space equipment, how big can the space be?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s not clear if it''s not finished, but it should not be smaller than my bedroom."


    They were shocked by Nangong Yan''s words!


    How can such a large space equipment be able to produce such a large capacity simply?


    "It''s still the same sentence, I''m good at space ability... So, do you want to?"


    "I want!" ��N


    Chapter 1217 Nangong Yan: I think you will like this comic


    "Long Xin, let me see... put it away first..."


    "Spare Ribs... Sure enough, I still have to use a big pot!"


    "However, it really deserves to be a dragon, there is no fat at all, let alone pork belly..."


    Nangong Yan muttered as she split, and the expressions on the girls were stranger.


    This really treats the dragon as a pig!


    "Noon is the dragon egg set meal, let''s have a full dragon feast in the evening!"


    "Quanlong Banquet!!!" The foodies felt extremely happy in an instant!


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "Fried dragon steak, grilled dragon tail, stewed dragon meat... But even so, we people can''t eat much. The edible parts weigh several tons, enough for us. I''ve been eating for a long time."


    Winnett looked dumbfounded: "How many dishes does Mr. Nangong cook?"


    "I am proficient in all the cooking skills in the world. Through these skills, it is very simple to transform a cooking method that is more suitable for dragon meat...So, there should be no dishes that I can''t cook."


    Winnett: "..."


    Ying Lili patted her on the shoulder: "Just like Zhenbai said before, just get used to it..."


    Gabriel couldn''t help but vomit: "If it weren''t for knowing that God would never be reborn, I would have thought that Nangong, you were reborn as a god!"


    Nangong Yan curled his lips: "I don''t want to be someone else. Even if I really reincarnated as a big man, what I will do is to find the right time to completely wipe out their backhands. It is impossible to turn myself into them."


    Women: "..."


    Listening to his words, the girls felt relieved. After all, gods and demons and other worlds exist, and this kind of worry is inevitable!


    But Nangong Yan is Nangong Yan, and their relationship with him is not fake!


    So they are very clear now that Nangong Yan will never become someone else, no matter it is now or in the future, no one can do it!


    "Suddenly I feel lucky..." Rafiel said with emotion, "Fortunately, Lord Yan has nothing to do with God, otherwise... God may never appear again."


    "Hey! La Fei! Why do you say anything!" Gabriel was taken aback, and La Fei was not so courageous.


    "Ah, is Xiao Jia worried about me? Don''t worry, we are now in the barrier created by Yanjun. I believe that no one except us will hear it, not even Miss Gaeru. ."


    Gabriel had a pause, and immediately there was no way to deny it, but she had confirmed the strength of this barrier.


    "Well, let''s not discuss these serious topics!" Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "Then discuss the comics!" Kirino said quickly, "Senior, will the comics of Magical Girl start serializing on time?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Don''t worry about that, Ying Lili and the others are now using cheat devices. If the comics can be postponed, they can''t forgive themselves."


    Ayano nodded: "Basically, Mashiro''s manga will be serialized at the same time as Madoka''s anime in October, so there is no need to worry about this issue."


    Kirino is also relieved, the magical girl she has been looking forward to for a long time, absolutely must not have a problem at this time!


    "What then?" Ying Lili asked a little curiously, "Homura, haven''t you made a new manga now?"


    "Naturally, there are, in fact, even if not, don''t you still have a lot of comics that you haven''t found?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    Ying Lili: "..."

 Chapter 1342：

    Women: "..."


    Ying Lili twitched the corner of her mouth, just as she hadn''t heard the sentence behind Nangong Yan: "What kind of new comics?"


    "Um... stomachache type."


    Women: "???"


    "What kind of stomach pain is it?" Ayano asked with a dazed expression.


    "It''s the kind of emotional drama that makes people feel stomachache after watching it." Nangong Yan explained while continuing to divide. "For example, the male one likes the female one, but the female one likes the male two, and the male two likes it. Female two..."


    "Stop! Stop!" Ying Lili said with a pain in her milk...no, she said with a stomachache, "Listen to it, it hurts! Are you really going to get this kind of comics out? By the way...the second girl won''t like it again. Male one? Doesn''t this become a circle."


    "Obviously, you feel a stomachache when you hear it, but you still can''t help your curiosity?" Nangong Yan''s mouth curled slightly.


    "Well..." Ying Lili scratched her head, "Girls are full of curiosity about this kind of things, right?"


    With that, Ying Riri turned her head to look at the others.


    Saori nodded directly and said, "Yeah, I''m very curious! Homura, do the female two really like the male one?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "That''s not true, but the third female is attracted by the male one..."


    "Then the Heavenly Fallen system succeeded directly, right?" Ying Lili curled her lips and said with an unhappy expression, "Aren''t these all the agreed-upon bridge sections? Qingmei is not against the heavens!"


    The girls have weird expressions, but they all know Ying Lili''s obsession with childhood sweethearts.


    Even if it was put on her, she planned for a long time at the beginning, didn''t she still let Huixian be stunned in the middle?


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Did I say that the male and female are childhood sweethearts?"


    "But... also, Ying Lili, you only choose your childhood sweetheart route when playing games. I think you will like this comic." With that, Nangong Yan directly took out a file bag and let it float in front of Ying Lili.


    "This is..." Ying Lili took the file bag and read the name on it. "Detective Conan?"


    "Yes, although it is mainly a detective theme, but the emotional drama in it, the childhood sweetheart is king."


    Ying Lili''s eyes became unusually bright!


    Nangong Yan is not talking nonsense, think about the childhood sweethearts in Conan!


    Shinichi and Xiaolan, Heiji and Kazuo, Kuaidou and Aoko, Shiratori and Kobayashi-sensei, Chiba and Naeko Miike...Even Dr. Aka was not married at his age. Isn''t it because of his first love in elementary school? ?


    And this girl also waited for him for decades...


    It can be said that in the world of Conan, childhood sweethearts are inherently invincible! There is no way for the Skyfall system to reverse the emotional foundation that grew up from childhood!


    Shi Yu looked at Nangong Yan''s gaze with a little playfulness: "Mr. Yan, this is your intention, isn''t it?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Or, the world is like that."


    "The world is like that?"


    "Who can guarantee that there is no real world behind the comics we see?"


    Everyone is silent...


    Chapter 1218 Takasaka Honoka: Is there a muse too? Wouldn''t you ask us for copyright fees?


    "Gabriel, Vinette, are you sure?" Nangong Yan asked the angel and the devil.


    "Who knows..." Gabriel shook her head, "Although I know that some angels, demons, and dragons can go to other worlds, I have never been, and I don''t know how many worlds there are, so there are I cannot guarantee that there is no world like in the comics."


    "After all, there are enough worlds on the world tree, so everyone going to another world is just going to the adjacent world. Whether there is a new world outside the world tree, then it is not something we can know." Er chuckled lightly, and also said a lot of information.


    The expressions of the girls are constantly changing...


    "So does the World Tree actually exist..." Liu Ji whispered to herself, with a slight sigh in her tone, but after Nangong Yan''s various behaviors challenged her nerves, the existence of the World Tree was not enough. Too surprised.


    "Yeah." Weiner nodded characteristically, "Not only is the World Tree, Nidhogg also exists, it also eats the roots of the World Tree all the time, but although it is gnawing, but the goddesses are also there. Healing the world tree by changing shifts, so the inside of the world will be so stable."


    "There is also a goddess?" Honoka said cautiously, "Does the Muse also have it? Wouldn''t you ask us for copyright fees?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan��s mouth twitched: ��It��s okay, even if there are nine muse goddesses, even if they really come to the door, the big deal is that I will send them the dragon egg, but the dragon egg can��t get the right to use the name? If you can��t, That is the number of dragon eggs is not enough! I will increase the price again!"


    "Don''t worry..." Gabriel had a black line on her face, "There is only one **** in our world, and the goddess belongs to other worlds."


    "That''s it..." Hui Naiguo patted her chest with confidence, "I just don''t want to come to us."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I won''t study the world''s problems. One day, I will find a chance to verify it."


    "Now, those who want to read comics can go to Yinglili to read comics. As for those who are not in a hurry to read comics for the time being, please come and help me!"


    "Homura, what else are you busy with?" the goblin asked.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Enema first!"


    Regarding the casing problem, Nangong Yan has already dealt with it long ago, and now just fill it!


    The girls are busy here, and Nangong Yan also begins to work on bone removal.


    Half an hour later...


    Nangong Yan, who had handled everything, looked at the girls, thought a little, and said, "Everyone, what do you think of me building a bathhouse?"


    "Huh?" Ayano looked dazed, "Why is it so sudden?"


    "There is a bathhouse missing at home. Today, everyone has been busy for a long time. A bath can be regarded as a treat for everyone."


    After all, Nangong Yan took action directly in the backyard.


    First made a big pit, then took a large stone from a rocky mountain, and put the stone into the pit like a bath.


    Then he took out all the dragon scales and used various runes to create an artificial hot spring that integrates temperature control and purification!


    The girls watched as Nangong Yan used flying speed to create such a golden dragon scale, and the hot spring pool was still steaming, completely speechless...


    For a while...


    "It''s too extravagant!!!" Satanya couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Just such a pond will use up all the dragon scales?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head indifferently: "Anyway, there will be as many dragon scales as you want in the future, there is no need to keep them like treasures."


    Satania: "..."

 Chapter 1343：

    Winnett: "..."


    "This man-made hot spring can be said to be a magic hot spring. The temperature will always be at a temperature that makes people feel comfortable, and the water in it will be automatically purified, and it will always be kept in a clean state..."


    After explaining a bit, Nangong Yan smiled and said: "When you want to soak, you can go in for a soak at any time."


    "Mr. Yan..." Qi Hai said with a reddened face, "You should also block the surroundings, you can just open it in the open..."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked at Nangong Yan''s eyes and turned into two states of shyness and teasing, thinking that he was deliberate!


    But... Nangong Yan really just forgot.


    Eyelids jumped, he didn''t mean to explain, and asked directly: "Which enclosure do you think is better? Stone or bamboo?"


    "Bamboo meow!" Lin raised his hand and said his thoughts, "Rin feels that the bamboo enclosure is more like a hot spring!"


    "Yes! Bamboo is like a hot spring!" Li said in agreement, "Senior, trouble you! Next time, Mio will repay you!"


    "Liu! You fellow!" Mio instantly turned into a blushing appearance.


    "Huh?" Lu Wei smiled, "Could it be that Mio didn''t want to thank the senior for building this man-made hot spring?"


    "I didn''t say that!!!"


    One was molested, and the other was molested. Everyone didn''t mean to interrupt, so they watched with great interest.


    Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly, and planted a bamboo from a purple bamboo forest to his home.


    "Wait a minute, I will go back." After speaking, he disappeared in place.


    Two minutes later, Nangong Yan returned, and at the same time there was an astonishing amount of bamboo piled together.


    A wind blade cut all the bamboo to a suitable length, and used a few magical hands, which took no more than five minutes...


    "Finish!"


    Iori light said with emotion: "It may not have been more than ten minutes in total. The speed at which Teacher Nangong built this hot spring is really breathtaking."


    Yuan Shanlun sighed softly: "I think we are just not used to it. Look at Honao Jam and the others, there is no surprise in their expressions at all, some are just the deep joy of seeing the hot spring."


    "Well..." Ye Yueshizuku shrugged, "We haven''t known Homura for too long. It''s normal that we can''t get used to this kind of sudden surprise."


    "Wait for another month...no, after half a month, we will probably become accustomed to Homura''s occasional show operations."


    As he said, Ye Yueshizuku stretched out, "Everyone, do you want to go to the new hot spring? I plan to go right away~"


    Abogen Haizi nodded: "Then I''ll go too, so you don''t have to mess around."


    Hazuki: "..."


    How can Ji You defend me like a thief? Waiting online, very anxious!


    Chapter 1219 Shiina is really white: Ayano...too cunning...


    Looking at the girls who were watching the comics, and then at the keel stewed in the pot, Nangong Yan asked Ayano next to him, "Aren''t you going to take a bath?"


    After all, bathing is also one of Yu Jie''s hobbies, and Ayano is also a real Yu Jie.


    Ayano shook her head: "I''ll forget it, let''s talk about it next time, just take advantage of this opportunity to tell you something."


    Nangong Yan was a little surprised: "What''s the matter?"


    "The painter''s matter..." Ayano scratched her head. "In fact, there are countless people who want to join the different dimensions, but most of them are zero-based people who want to make themselves prosperous by joining the different dimensions."


    "If it is before, I can introduce some people who have no bad minds to you, but what you have now is simply amazing... I can''t help you make a decision. From now on, everyone in another dimension must be yours. Go and recruit."


    "Now you can really change a person''s destiny with just one sentence." Speaking of this, Ayano was also full of emotion.


    She became his editor when Nangong Yan was just an ordinary cartoonist. Under her testimony, Nangong Yan gradually became more and more non-human.


    No matter who you put this kind of thing on, you will feel emotional, right?


    Nangong Yan was also speechless for a while...


    Yes, in terms of her current state, asking Ayano to help him choose an artist will put a lot of pressure on her.


    This kind of thing that changes the fate of others is not something ordinary people can afford.


    "From then on, leave the recruitment to me." Nangong Homura nodded, "But Ayano, you can help me get a primaries, right? At the very least, let me get rid of those who have crooked minds. Otherwise, I will not be able to finish the inspection one by one in a short while."


    Ayano smiled, and took out a stack of resumes from her bag.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "The men have been brushed off. Neither you nor they will agree." Shrugged, Ayano continued, "Those who have bad intentions, probably spies, and run your body as the target. The people who have been wiped out have also been wiped out."


    "Some of the rest are cartoonists with a decent drawing style, but they have not been able to debut because of the storytelling or the plot."


    "Some of them are manga assistants who target manga artists, and people who are similar to Sasui."


    "There are also some big fans of your teacher Nangong, who like your comics to the people who want to help you, but they are all zero-based."


    "There are roughly these three..." Ayano tapped on his resume and laughed, "As for which one of your photos is in, let me know, and I will contact you for you!"


    Nangong Yan let out a sigh: "Even so, it saves me a lot, Ayano, thank you."


    "Do we still need to thank you?" Ayano patted Nangong Yan on the shoulder.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Of course I want to thank you. You helped me so much. If I don''t even get a thank you, wouldn''t it be too much?"


    "I can often come to you to have a big meal~ and I also got a lot. Compared to what I got, what I paid is really insignificant." Ayano blinked at Nangong Yan." So, what do you think I promised by my body?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "When the relationship between us deepens, I won''t allow you to run, but if you only plan to repay me with your body... then forget it."


    "Well...I knew you would say that..." Ayano muttered softly.


    "Homura, to be honest, we really don''t spend much time together, and it''s true that the relationship has been slowly growing, but even so, I don''t think I can still fall in love with other men in this life."


    "So... let us get along well from now on? How about?"


    Can Nangong Yan not agree?


    "Ayano...too cunning..." Mahaku appeared suddenly.


    "Hahahaha!" Ayano laughed, "Where am I cunning? Obviously you have been around Homura for a long time! How can you say that I am cunning?"


    The implication is that it is true that you do not act, how can you blame others?

 Chapter 1344：

    Shiina Mashiro: "..."


    "Then let me sneak away..." As he said, the real white face was already full of resentment.


    This scene made Ayano laugh again!


    Nangong Yan touched Zhenbai''s head and comforted her.


    After a while, he checked the time and said to the two of them: "Ms. Qingshan and the others will be able to arrive in about an hour. During this period of time, I will go and observe them first!"


    With that, he raised the resume in his hands.


    "What can be observed in an hour?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I teleported over to see what they were doing and their attitude towards comics. Anyway, it''s okay to just understand it briefly."


    Ayano nodded and said, "Then you go, I''ll help you tell everyone."


    Nangong Yan touched Zhen Bai''s head again, and disappeared.


    "Really white, let''s discuss a way to make Nayu unable to stare at you..."


    Zhen Bai''s eyes lit up, and then Ayano got together...


    ...


    "Nan Chunxiang?" Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. "The name is quite familiar, but it''s a pity that it looks unfamiliar."


    Perceiving her lying down at home eating snacks, Nangong Yan said nothing, silently teleported away.


    After all, there are many candidates, there is no need to stare at someone who doesn''t move.


    Three in a row, none of them did anything related to comics.


    And the fourth person...


    "Fengyu Lingnai?" From this pile of resumes, Nangong Yan saw the "acquaintances" in memory for the first time.


    In his follow-up record, Rena Kazeha is a colleague of Asu Sahoto, but she has zero foundation in painting, and the reason why she became a manga assistant is because she is a loyal fan of "Love Apprentice Courage".


    Teleported to the address on the resume, perception turned on, and Nangong Yan found that she seemed to be reading a book. From the size of the book, it was probably a weekly magazine.


    After distorting the light, Nangong Yan floated directly to the balcony of her apartment.


    "Ah...I really never tire of it..." He heard these words as soon as he floated up.


    "It would be great if you could come to Teacher Nangong, watch the completion of the comics bit by bit, and even get involved...Unfortunately, Teacher Nangong wouldn''t allow me to be around someone who doesn''t have any basic drawing skills? "


    "No, I can''t give up! Since it is a zero foundation, then I will learn!" Feng Yu Rena cheered herself, "Come on Rena sauce! When it gets better, there will definitely be more opportunities to go to Teacher Nangong. of!"


    Chapter 1220 Nangong Xiao: Is the magic inside too cute?


    Nangong Yan looked at Feng Yu Lingna who was about to go out to buy painting supplies, then looked at the pile of weekly magazines and pamphlets she had put on the coffee table, and smiled.


    He raised his hand and made a mark on the resume, and continued to teleport to the next address.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "It should be an illusion, or go shopping first!"


    She would never have thought that her favorite teacher Nangong was indeed looking at her outside the window just now.


    ...


    After watching six people in a row, Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "It''s not unreasonable for some people to become important heroines. They really work harder than others."


    The reason why he was so emotional is because all of these six people did not make any actions related to the comics, or even read them.


    Even if it was luck, Feng Yu Rena really caught up with the time for Nangong Yan to come.


    Ten people, except Feng Yu Rena, who was "familiar" with Nangong Yan, all the others were wiped away!


    "It seems that I should just choose''acquaintances'' at all. I want to see what they are doing."


    "The next one is you, Kuroisena."


    A manga assistant with superb drawing skills, but the plot concept is too bad, so there is no way to become a manga artist.


    It can be said that they are very similar to Shasui. They also have the opportunity to become colleagues. The problem is almost understandable.


    Teleported over, Nangong Yan quickly found the target.


    Kuroisina is thinking about the plot of the manga at the moment, as for why Nangong Homura knows...you can understand by looking at the scrapped manuscripts all around her.


    "But this is about the same height as Sawu..." Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched, "It really doesn''t look like a nineteen-year-old."


    If I hadn��t known her age, I��m afraid she would have thought she was a primary school student at first impression...


    After carefully observing for two minutes, even though she was constantly frantic, she still continued to draw, so there was an extra mark on her resume.


    Continuing to search for the "acquaintances" in the resume, after turning over more than half of the number, Nangong Yan found one again.


    "Fuura Ling..." Nangong Homura shrugged, "It seems that Kaoru Moeda and Xiaomeng Koizuka have not started drawing manga."


    Forget it, can''t they take the initiative to find the door before they start to draw comics, right?


    Anyway, the current painter gap is not too big, even if you want to train the two of them, you are not in a hurry.


    "Go and see what this Pupu school girl is doing."


    After the teleportation, Nangong Yan was shocked as soon as she opened her perception! Because he perceives a lot of strange things!


    Similar to the skeleton of the human body, there are also some weird-shaped appliances. In short, they are all things that seem to make people sweat!


    "You really deserve to be a horror cartoonist. Everyone who lives with you needs to have a big heart."


    Nangong Yan gave a wry smile, Fu Pu Ling is the nemesis of Qiu Shan Miao! If she knew that Mio would be scared even when she heard about ghosts, I''m afraid she would scare Mio all day to get the material?


    Throwing this idea out of his mind, he scanned it mentally and found that Bupu Ling was studying the comics of "Midnight Bell" on the computer.


    "Ah...it''s a shame that Teacher Nangong has only such a horror comic." Bupu Ling murmured, "If there are more comics, it will definitely bring me more inspiration... It''s a pity, too. Pity����"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Think about it carefully, "Midnight Ring" was made during the summer vacation, and it''s not too long now.


    After a while, it would be nice to find a chance to make "The Grudge" come on stage... Or is it just for Halloween?


    Well, it''s Halloween time! More appropriate!

 Chapter 1345：

    After deciding to let "Gaya Coconut" come out scary on Halloween, Nangong Yan made a mark on Buura Ling''s resume and continued to search for "acquaintances".


    But this time, he turned straight to the end.


    Looking at the last two resumes, Nangong Yan''s expression became weird.


    "Sumida Luosha...and, Jian Yamei..." Rubbing her eyebrows, Nangong Yan adjusted the system and glanced at the "Hidden Thing" in her chase list, which also seemed a little emotional.


    "If you can submit your resume to Manke Weekly, it must be either that what should have happened hasn''t happened yet, or that the world has changed, which in turn affects them."


    "The reason for this change should be me no matter what I think... Forget it, I don''t want so much, just leave."


    ...


    "Dad, how is the knowledge in the crystal ball?" After the observation mission was over, Nangong Yan took the lead to Nangong Xiao and Jingxiang.


    "It''s okay..." Nangong Xiao said, his expression gradually becoming speechless, "Is the magic in it too cute? How can you tell me to use it!"


    Nangong Yan almost didn''t laugh out loud!


    "No way, this inheritance belongs to a female powerhouse. She is a combat mage. She knows magic with so few basics but cute."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "Forget it, I will practice that magic power cultivation method, although that cultivation method is a bit incompatible with other magic." As he said, Nangong Xiao shook his head.


    "Yes, because that magic power cultivation method was reformed by me."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Shizuka: "..."


    They know very well that if Nangong Yan dares to let them practice, it proves that they will never have any problems with practice... but this is amazing!


    Revising a cultivation method, this can be called the founder of the school, right?


    "Your kid really is soaring farther and farther on the road of transcendence." After speaking with emotion, Nangong Xiao continued, "By the way, I plan to have a meeting tomorrow to arrange all the VR matters, so starting from tomorrow, The momentum in this area should not be small."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Okay, there is no need to worry about safety issues. The rest are the expectations and doubts of the public."


    "This is inevitable, but I doubt something..." Nangong Xiao looked at Nangong Yan and laughed, "At that time, our father and son will be the first experimenters! Live the experiment process, then they still have doubts. Is it necessary?"


    Nangong Yan secretly gave a thumbs up.


    Yes, if you are not absolutely assured of the equipment, how can you try it yourself?


    Chapter 1221 Nangong Yan: That kind of voice is basically arrogant and can''t be wrong


    As a big man who affects the hearts of countless people in every move, the best answer is that the Nangong father and son went to the battle to test the equipment in person!


    Of course, the finished equipment, Nangong Yan will never let them go wrong!


    Even if it is man-made damage, only the equipment will be lost, and the human body will not suffer any damage.


    "In that case, dad, what kind of game do you think I will make for the two of us to play?" Nangong Yan didn''t talk about experiments, but just talked about playing.


    Nangong Xiao curled his lips: "Don''t play fighting games anyway, I don''t want to be abused, and I am still abused by my son in front of the audience of the whole network!"


    "Puff puff~" Shizuka laughed directly.


    Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly: "Then go through the level game. I have made a level through survival game called "Contra", which can be used as one of the experimental games at that time."


    "It''s fast enough..." Nangong Xiao looked weird. "It seems that when I have a meeting tomorrow, I will also have to get a stimulating reward plan. The company will pay as many bonuses as the equipment is made within days. "


    "Anyway, no matter how much it is sent out, once the VR equipment is listed, funds will continue to flow to us."


    "Homura, what are you holding in your hand?" Shizuka looked at Nangong Xiao without speaking, and she asked.


    "These are the resumes of some people Ayano gave me. I just went to select a few artists who are suitable for our different dimensions." Nangong Yan raised the resume in Yang Yang''s hand and explained briefly.


    "The painter..." Shizuka nodded, "Can you tell me Homura how many people did you choose?"


    "Five, one of which is completely zero-based, it remains to be seen whether she will be selected in the future." With that, Nangong Yan handed five resumes to Shizuka.


    "I have to get to know too, maybe it is my future daughter-in-law..." Nangong murmured, and also moved to Shizuka''s side.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Shizuka took a look at the first one, and turned directly to the second one because she didn''t know her.


    "Sena sauce?"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Shizuka, do you know her?"


    Shizuka nodded: "Sena is a celebrity in the industry. Her painter is better than most people, but the plot is too bad, or she would have made her debut as a cartoonist."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "When I went to observe her secretly, she was crazy drawing cartoons, and she threw scraps all over the floor."


    Although he was a little concerned about "secretly observing" this kind of thing, thinking about Nangong Yan should not do that kind of dishonest thing, so Shizuka didn''t plan to ask the detailed process.


    "Homura, Sena''s temper is not very good, so you should pay more attention to it."


    "It''s okay, she is probably arrogant, not really grumpy."


    "Uh... how did your kid know?"


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "Listen to the voice, her voice is basically arrogant and can''t be wrong."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Shizuka: "..."


    That''s right, the nail palace sounds are most likely to be arrogant, this is the truth of the world!


    Shizuka continued to look back, and Buura Ling also made her pay more attention. After all, she is a cartoonist who has already debuted! Look for her work after preparation.


    The last Sumida Luosha and Jian Ami, after simply remembering their appearance, returned their resumes to Nangong Yan.


    After putting away the resume, and returning the crystal ball, Nangong Yan also bid farewell.


    "Dad, Shizuka, I''ll go back first. Teacher Qingshan Lanshan should be here in a while."


    Nangong Xiao nodded: "If you have something to do, go back quickly."


    "Well, I''ll bring you some food at night, so you don''t need to prepare food at night, just cook rice." After the words fell, Nangong Yan disappeared in place.


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "Still Dragon Egg? Just ran away without saying a word..."

 Chapter 1346：

    Shizuka guessed: "Perhaps it is dragon meat. According to Homura''s style, the meat can be harvested and eaten at the stage of laying eggs in that space, so it may be dragon meat at night."


    "Dragon meat... I couldn''t even think about it before. It was something that existed in my imagination. Now I can feed this kid to the point where I can eat it at any time." Nangong Xiao was full of emotion, but it is undeniable that he also Very proud!


    "Well, Homura is really excellent in all aspects, including the peach blossom luck."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Xiao felt as if he had eaten a lemon, very sour...but he couldn''t show it.


    "Anyway, his physique is not comparable to that of humans. At least his body does not need us to worry about... Forget it, let''s not talk about Homura, let''s discuss the process of tomorrow''s meeting..."


    The two began to prepare for the crucial meeting tomorrow.


    ...


    "I am back."


    "Huh? Homura, you came back fast enough." Ying Lili was a little surprised, "It''s only about forty minutes, right?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Everyone is very weak, I didn''t even do anything related to comics in the past."


    "As you know, I still believe in fate and fetters very much. At first sight, they didn''t do the things I wanted to see. That means we still have no fate and they are bad luck."


    Ayano stared, "No one?!"


    "Yes, I didn''t say no." Nangong Yan smiled and handed the five resumes to Ayano. "The people who passed the first trial are just a few of them. Then there will be a second trial, and finally a third trial. '', whoever passes will be able to join us in another dimension!"


    Women: "..."


    "What the **** is the Trial Trial?" ��N


    "In the presence of all the members of the different dimensions, introduce yourself and the reasons why you want to join the different dimensions, let''s vote based on your impressions."


    Ayano thought for a while, and then asked, "You went to observe this time. Are the only five of them doing manga-related things?"


    "Yes, and it''s not a coincidence that they are just busy with comics. They even started doing it in the morning." Nangong Yan shook his head. "On the contrary, it is the other people who are really more leisurely than the other. For those who want to join another dimension, I really cannot understand this kind of leisure."


    "Even after joining in, they often relax themselves under the influence of everyone, but they haven''t joined yet... I think that resume is just a handy shot. They don''t have any hope."


    Iida Ayano: "..."


    Indeed, such a person has nothing to do with another dimension...


    Chapter 1222 Tian Tian Zuo Li Shi: Well, you really deserve to be Teacher Nangong!


    "Homura...I have another question..." Ayano looked at the five people selected by Nangong Homura with a strange expression.


    "what?"


    "Kazeha Rena and Kuroisana are okay, but there is a simple mark...What''s the matter with Terrible Urawa? Why is there the word "Mowner" on it?"


    Meow: "???"


    "Oh, you said that..." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "That''s her voice, isn''t it some kind of fate?"


    "Same voice as me?" Meow Nei pointed to her face dumbfounded.


    "Yes!" Nangong Yan nodded without hesitation.


    Meow: "..."


    other people:"����"


    Ayano twitched the corner of her mouth: "Then Sumida Luosha''s voice is the same as Megumi''s voice?"


    "Well, it''s really rare to have the same voice as Hui. After all, Hui''s voice is very characteristic."


    Hui Wenyan chuckled and said, "Same voice... I already want to see this Miss Sumida."


    "It''s next weekend." Nangong Yan said a time, "During the period, I will observe them again. If I can pass, let Ayano contact them to make a time."


    "No problem, I hope the five people will not be wiped out." Ayano sighed lightly.


    Shiyu shook his head: "I feel that if Yanjun''s second observation can pass, it doesn''t matter if you don''t vote for that. I believe that after that, no matter how many times Yanjun observes, it will pass."


    "That situation... It can only be said that Jun Yan''s peach blossom luck is in effect." Xi said with a light smile.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "If it''s really effective, it''s already effective now, right?" Ayano looked at the resume in his hand and smiled playfully.


    Being teased by them, Nangong Yan couldn''t refute anything, after all, even he himself thought so.


    Once some "heroine protagonists" appear in front of him, it is basically a state of getting better and better, of course, if they don''t show up, the other counts.


    So, it''s better to change the subject now.


    "Eiri, how do you read the manga?"


    Ying Lili thought for a while and said, "I haven''t seen much of your childhood sweetheart, but I have learned a lot of killing techniques."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "!!!"


    "By the way, can the roller coaster murder event really be done? The safety device was lifted on the fast-moving roller coaster. I don''t seem to want to kill, but it''s closer to suicide..." I couldn''t help but vomit. This slot, Ying Lili feels that some murderous methods are not like people can do!


    Listening to such a weird topic, Nangong Yan was not needed this time, and the others began to actively change the topic.


    "By the way, Teacher Nangong!" Yukino Iijima said to Nangong Yan, "Did you know? Angels really carry holy light!"


    "Wait! Miss Yuyin..." Gabriel and Lafil hadn''t spoken yet, and Vinnet blushed first.


    Gabriel couldn''t help but vomit: "You are obviously a devil, why are you shy than us?"


    Vignette said angrily: "Xiaojia, you''re not shy at all, okay?!"


    "Well, after all, there is a body of holy light, and other people can''t see it." Gabriel said indifferently. God-level holy light!"


    "Huh?" Ayano looked dazed, "The devil has a god-level holy light body? What''s going on?"


    Rafiel said with a smile: "It''s true that the light of Winnett can be said to be dripping, and you can''t see all the parts below the neck... Obviously you can still see the arms and thighs now..."


    Vignette is very shy, but she doesn''t know why she has a god-level holy light body!


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I said before that Vinette is an angel, even more like an angel than an angel, so it is a god-level holy light that protects her body."


    "Vina, go and change your job to become an angel!" Gabriel gave Vina a thumbs up.


    "No! I''m a devil! It''s a devil!" Venette yelled blushingly.

 Chapter 1347：

    The goblin had a weird look: "Can the demon be transferred to an angel?"


    Gabriel shrugged: "Just kidding, although it is possible to do it through the baptism of God, it will still fail with a high probability. The final result is mostly being wiped out by the power of light."


    "So are you going to kill me? Are you a demon?!" Vinnett''s words are almost impossible to complain. These two angels are really more demons than she and Satania.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows suddenly: "Everyone, Teacher Qingshan and the others are here, let''s go to the living room."


    Everyone instantly calmed down, knowing that it was time to stop playing around for a while.


    "By the way, there are seven people." Judging from the size, it was Chino''s two friends who did not come.


    Then, the one who came is naturally Ujimatsu Chiya and Kirima Saji.


    "What are we going to do?" Nayu thought for a while. "Would you like to stare at them with a serious expression?"


    Nangong Yan rubbed her head: "What should I do if I''m scared?"


    Then he didn''t speak, just enjoying the touch of Dafa from Nangong Yan.


    "Qianhua, Mengye and Sister Fengshi, come and meet me too." Nangong Yan greeted, "Aren''t you and Li Shi still familiar?"


    "No problem!" Qianhua patted her chest, the chariot raged, "I want to give Li Shijiang a big hug!"


    Ying Lili saw another burst of milk pain, but unfortunately... this kind of pain is not developmental.


    She looked at Weinet, then at Xiaohua, then turned to look at Ryuuji, and finally looked at Sa Kazuko... The resentment overflowed in an instant! Who made these five people with the same voice, Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko had the best figure!


    This resentment made Sa Kazuko shiver, and couldn''t help rubbing his arms.


    At this moment, Nangong Yan had already brought the three sisters from the Fujiwara family to the entrance.


    ��


    "Here..." Zhen Shou Rin looked at the gate and the length of the wall, and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "This is the home of Teacher Nangong, it''s really beyond imagination..."


    "It''s so big..." Beloved opened her mouth wide and muttered to herself, "How big is such a big door..."


    Li Shi scratched his head with a weird look, and muttered to himself: It''s about the same size as mine... According to Teacher Nangong''s net worth, it should be bigger, right?


    Is it to keep a low profile?


    Well, it really deserves to be Teacher Nangong!


    Chapter 1223 Nangong Yan: Has the soul of Shalu Tucao been carved into the DNA?


    "Oops... I''m a little nervous!" Salu''s expression became a little nervous just like she said.


    "No problem with Shalu sauce! We are here!"


    Shalu looked at the black line on Qianye''s face... because she clearly felt that Qianye''s hands were shaking, and if the frequency were higher, it would be almost the same as shaking!


    "You are obviously more nervous than me, okay?!" She spit out loudly, but Shalu was not so nervous anymore.


    "I don''t eat people, why are you so nervous?" A male voice came from behind the door, and the door opened immediately.


    "Everyone, welcome to my home, I am Nangong Yan." With a slight smile, Nangong Yan introduced herself.


    "Li Shijiang! It''s been a long time!" Qianhua gave Li Shi a big hug as she said just now.


    "Qianhua?! Why are you here?" Fortunately, Li Shi remembered Qianhua when Qianhua rushed towards her, otherwise Qianhua would probably be brought down by her conditioned reflex.


    "Li Shijiang, I''m also here~" Meng Ye greeted her with a smile, "Sister Feng Shi is also here."


    Tian Tian Zuo Li Shi: "..."


    Qianhua smiled and explained to Li Shi: "My relationship with Homura is not ordinary~ There is nothing strange here!"


    Qianye and Shalu''s ears stood up in an instant, waiting for gossip about Nangong Yan, but Qianhua didn''t have the idea of ??saying such things outside.


    "Teacher Nangong! It is really troublesome for you to come to visit today! I am the editor of Mrs. Aoyama! I would like to ask Mr. Nangong for advice!"


    At this time, Qingshan Lanshan''s reliable school girl was finally able to introduce herself.


    "Please enlighten me. Don''t be too nervous when editing with real hands. The same goes for everyone. Relax."


    Qianye took a deep breath and stepped forward and said, "Teacher Nangong, I am Ujimatsu Qianye. I am very sorry for coming here. This is a little heart, please accept it, Teacher Nangong!"


    "It''s all said that you don''t need to be too polite...but thank you for the chestnut yokan." Nangong Yan took the gift bag Qianye handed him.


    "Huh?" Qianye took a closer look at the gift bag, and found that there was no pattern on it, why was it exposed?


    Meng Ye smiled and said: "This sister, Brother Nangong must smell the chestnut and yokan, as long as there is a little taste, Brother Nangong will smell it."


    "It''s amazing!" The beloved face was full of surprise, "Obviously I can''t smell it at all!"


    "Ah! I haven''t introduced myself yet!" Xin Ai hurriedly straightened her posture and introduced herself to Nangong Yan, "The first time I met Teacher Nangong! I am Baodeng''s beloved who recently stayed at Chinojang''s house! This time I beg Teacher Qingshan brought us here..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s okay. Don''t think it''s causing me trouble. There are still dozens of people in my family. Therefore, I sincerely welcome everyone."


    "Oh~~! Teacher Nangong is so kind!" Beloved came up directly, not knowing where he took out the signature board, "Please sign me a name!"


    "Wait! Beloved! I haven''t introduced myself yet!" Shalu quickly pulled her beloved back, and looked at Nangong Yan, and introduced herself a little nervously.


    "Teacher Nangong...I''m Tongjian Shalu, Qianye''s childhood sweetheart and neighbor..."


    "Eh? Are Salu and Qianye neighbors?" Li Shi said in surprise. Salu was taken aback, and immediately covered his mouth, but it was too late!


    Qianye was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the thing that Salu said to hide the day before yesterday was actually said so smoothly by herself.


    "The first time I heard!" Xin Ai looked at Qianye and Shalu again.


    "We only met the day before, okay?!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Has the soul of Shalu Tucao been carved into the DNA? Even at this time, I don��t forget to complain...


    "But the next door to Gantuan..." Xinai began to recall, Salu''s body was a little stiff. It is obvious that Lishi, Xinai and Chino thought she was the eldest lady, but were they about to be exposed soon?


    Although Salu didn��t intentionally want to conceal it at first, they all thought that Salu was a rich and elegant lady, and Salu didn��t want their fantasies to be shattered, so she planned to conceal that her life was very difficult. fact.


    But now, there may be no way to hide it anymore.


    "Cough!" Nangong Yan coughed slightly, "Everyone, come in first."


    "Ah? Oh! Teacher Nangong, let''s bother!" My beloved didn''t care about thinking any more, pulling Qianye and Tomano and ran inside.


    "Wait! Beloved-san..." Chino wanted to say something, but it was useless, she was still taken away.

 Chapter 1348：

    Qianhua also took Li Shi to walk in, while Shalu was pushed in by Moe Ye.


    When Feng Shi followed, Nangong Yan greeted Aoyama Lanshan and Mason Rin: "Teacher Aoyama still has real-hand editors, let''s go in too."


    "Teacher Nangong did it on purpose just now?" Qingshan Lanshan asked suddenly.


    "what?"


    "I deliberately interrupted my beloved thoughts, is it because I found that Salu was a little embarrassed?"


    "I just don''t want everyone to continue talking at the door, and..." Nangong Yanyi pointed out, "True friends, they don''t care about certain things, so it''s not good to lie specifically, right?"


    The yarn road ahead paused for a moment, and then continued to follow the others.


    Qingshan Lanshan thoughtfully, immediately said to Nangong Yan: "Sometimes, I always feel that Teacher Nangong can see through people''s hearts..."


    "Haha, I don''t have that kind of superpower!"


    While chatting, the group entered the Nangong Mansion.


    Seeing the number of people in the room, Qingshan Lanshan and the others were still taken aback.


    "It''s like coming to the country of daughters..." Qianye said in surprise. This surprise was not only because of the number of girls, but also because of their looks.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He can''t refute...


    "Everyone, this is..." Nangong Yan started a relatively long introduction journey.


    ...


    After everyone had finished introducing them, the women of different dimensions had already briefly met Qingshan Lanshan and Zhenshou.


    Zhen Shou Rin murmured in his heart: It is really as some people have guessed, except for Teacher Nangong, All Dimensional Elements are all girls!


    However, why are the pen names of Eromanga and Chijumura Masaru not like girls at all?


    Sagiri and Xiaohua''s pen names are too difficult to pass, and who knows their real bodies will make complaints!


    Chapter 1224 Nangong Yan: Otherwise I''ll have to fight him sooner or later...


    "Teacher Qingshan... It''s been a week since we said the invitation last time." Everyone sat down, and Nangong Yan also began to ask Qingshan Lanshan about the choice made, "Then, I wonder if Teacher Qingshan already has one. The answer?"


    The audience was silent, and everyone knew that the only person who could make a sound at this time was Qingshan Lanshan.


    "Teacher Nangong...Is there really a lack of scripts in another dimension now?" Qingshan Lanshan was a little worried that his joining seemed irrelevant, so he asked such a question.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Just before Qingshan-teacher came over, I went to select a few people who might become artists of different dimensions, and the efficiency of the painters I cultivated...all the fans of different dimensions understand."


    "In addition to my own comics, our recent tasks include a game, two comics, and two animations. We have completed a major game script before, which is FGO''s."


    "But we still feel unsatisfied with the efficiency of completing this number of works. If possible, we want to do faster and do more!"


    "So..." Nangong Yan looked at Qingshan Lanshan and said, "I''m pretty sure to tell you that there is a real shortage of people in another dimension."


    "Then why not open recruitment?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "If I said before, I might still have this kind of thought..." Nangong Yan scratched his head, "but it won''t work now."


    Qing Shan Lan Shan looked confused, not only she, but the remaining six are also very puzzled, why are they not working now?


    "...Because if you come into contact with the current different dimension, you will really come into contact with the ��different dimension��.�� After that, under their awkward gaze, the coffee table in front of them floated.


    "Huh? Why is it floating? Where is the mechanism?" Li Shi began to carefully observe where the "organ" of the coffee table was...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "What about this?" Nangong Yan condensed a water polo on his fingertips with a speechless expression, and the water polo is getting bigger and bigger...


    "Is this! Magic?!" Her beloved eyes began to radiate crazily. She also had the dream of becoming a magician when she was a child! Now that I see this magical scene with my own eyes, how can I not be happy?


    But this is why she has a big heart. If she changes to someone else, her worldview will collapse. Li Shi is like this...


    "Why?! This is unscientific!!!" Li Shi even reached out and touched the water ball condensed by Nangong Yan, but after touching it, she realized that this is real water, and it is constantly increasing.


    "Of course it''s because of Mr. Yan..." Qianhua Tucao said, "The truth of the world is something that we can''t feel, but Mr. Yan, this abnormality, was obviously just an ordinary human a few months ago... although at that time Mr. Yan is also very powerful. It''s just not enough."


    "Even though Yanjun''s body was stronger than anyone in the world at that time, he didn''t have this kind of abnormal ability."


    "And just a month ago...no, half a month ago, from then on, Jun Yan has been out of control!"


    "Because of this, as the person closest to Yanjun, Yanjun did not hide from us, so we also understand that the world is actually different from what we thought! Science exists, but magic also exists."


    "Wait!" Gabriel stopped directly, "That... Did I just hear something wrong?"


    "Huh?" Qianhua said vaguely, "Jiabaili sauce, what''s wrong?"


    "You said half a month ago..."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "How can I accept this!!!" Gabriel exclaimed loudly, "I thought he was very special since he was born. It is not surprising that he has become so strong in more than ten years! But you tell me, Nangong was strong enough to spawn and kill giant dragons at will in half a month..."


    "You..." She turned to look at Nangong Yan while continuing to speak.


    Nangong Yan snapped his fingers in an instant, and the barrier enveloped them all.


    "Is it a god? Is it a god?!" The words behind Gabriel reached everyone''s ears.


    Nangong Yan sighed softly: "If you are a human, you can forget it, but you, an angel, always say that..."


    "I''m probably not as strong as his old man right now, so let me save some snacks, or I will have to fight him sooner or later..."


    Gabriel: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s answer is also considered to be negative for Gabriel''s guessing, and it also proves that he is not afraid to fight against the gods, so that everyone understands his confidence.


    Gabriel was speechless for a while.


    "Angel? Is Gabriel sauce an angel?!" Beloved continued to shine behind Gabriel, "Where are angel wings? Are they hidden under the clothes?"


    Qianye and Shalu didn''t care about the mess, they rushed to their beloved side and pulled her back.


    "Ah! I haven''t found the angel''s wings yet!" But it was useless, and the beloved struggled to escape the confinement of the two.

 Chapter 1349：

    Gabriel''s mouth twitched, but she still released her hidden wings and aperture.


    "Wow!!! It''s really an angel!!!"


    Scratching her cheek, Gabriel released the angel''s light, and a soothing power was formed in the range covered by the light, which also calmed the excited beloved.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Beloved, there are still more opportunities for you to get along in the future. You don''t need to be so excited now."


    Tomono carefully looked at Nangong Yan: "Won''t we erase our memories later?"


    Nangong Yan continued to shook his head: "If I needed to do that, I wouldn''t show the slightest specialness before."


    "But...why?" Madamru couldn''t help asking.


    "I know your personalities now. Even if Mrs. Qingshan doesn''t decide to join another dimension, there is no problem at all for you to become friends with everyone present. I basically won''t hide it from those close to you. ."


    After a brief explanation, Nangong Yan looked at Qingshan Lanshan who was constantly writing something, with a smile on his face.


    "Ms. Qingshan, have you decided already?"


    "I''ll join!" Her hands paused, "By the way, can I create a character based on Teacher Nangong, and then write this character into the novel?"


    "no problem!"


    Anyway, it is the characters in the novel. Even if someone finds out that Nangong Yan is the prototype, no one will think too much.


    Chapter 1225 Weinett: Raphael has fallen, right?


    When Nangong Yan finished the invitation mission, Li Shi and Shalu''s eyes began to gradually change to those of non-human beings.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    As for Qianye and Tomano, their receptive ability is only slightly worse than that of their beloved ones.


    On the contrary, it was because Qingshan Lanshan didn''t respond, so she felt quite relieved.


    "I am a real human being, so don''t look at me with this kind of eyes." Nangong Yan said speechlessly.


    The two women blushed a little when they heard it, but their thoughts always made their eyes change unconsciously.


    "Come on, eat something to divert your attention." Nangong Yan moved the snacks over.


    "Oh~~! Is this food conjured by magic?" the beloved asked expectantly.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "No... I just moved the food I made before."


    "You eat first, I''ll get dinner."


    "Ah! Teacher Nangong, let''s go and help!" Xin Ai said with her arms and sleeves rolled up.


    "No, cooking with magic is quick." Nangong Yan refused her kindness with a smile.


    Of course it''s also because they can''t handle the dragon meat, but it doesn''t have to be so clear, otherwise they have to explain in detail why they can''t handle it.


    And when they saw the magical hands flying around in the kitchen, they also understood that this situation really didn''t need the help of others.


    "It turns out that cooking with magic is so convenient..." Beloved said with envy.


    The corners of Winette''s eyes twitched: "Beloved classmate...Do you know the original use of the magic hand?"


    "Eh? Isn''t that used?!" Xin Ai pointed in the direction of the kitchen with a look of surprise.


    "Of course not..." Vinnett shook his head, "For example, in some places where there is no way to get some special things, you can use this magic, controlling the hand of magic power from afar, letting it take its place. work."


    "But! When manipulating, ordinary people can''t do other things, they can only concentrate on manipulating, and they can only control one or two."


    "A method like Mr. Nangong... I have some doubts whether the Demon King can do it." Weinet really doubts whether the Demon King can use so much with one heart, not to mention that every magical hand is like an arm. To make it?


    "The Devil..."


    Qianhua chuckled: "Venai sauce is a devil, but don''t worry, she must be the kindest demon in the world!"


    Rafiel looked at Winnett''s milk-ache expression that seemed to have a few arrows in his chest, and smiled more and more happily, and the skin on his face looked a little smooth and moisturized!


    "Xiaojia, thank you." Rafiel said suddenly.


    Gabriel couldn''t figure it out: "Why do you come so suddenly?"


    "Thank you for being discovered by Mr. Yan when you were in the lower realm! Otherwise, how could I appear here and still reap a steady stream of happiness?"


    Gabriel had a black line on her face: "Then you can thank you directly for going to Nangong? Don''t thank me!"


    But Raphael just looked at her very depressed expression and smiled without saying a word.


    Gabriel: "..."


    Winnett subconsciously moved a few steps to the side, and at the same time muttered in his heart: Sometimes I really feel that not only Xiaojia, but also Raphael has fallen, right?


    Although no one can answer her question, she is really right.


    Nangong Yan sometimes suspects that Gabriel and Lafil��s wings are still white, so what exactly can be done to make the angel��s wings black?


    Need to lose all kindness? Maybe so...


    Later, he didn''t want this kind of thing anymore, it was useless to think about this kind of thing anyway.


    ...


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Nana rushed over, and dinner was about to begin. After all, the Muse needed to go to the stage earlier to make preparations.


    Before the meal, Nangong Yan ran again, and sent some dragon meat dishes and blood sausage to his father and Shizuka.


    When Nangong Yan comes back, dinner will be officially started!


    "Hmm!!" Li Shijiao was shocked at the moment of the entrance of the cooking, "This is... Teacher Nangong''s craftsmanship?! It''s incredibly delicious!"


    The goblin shook his head, "Actually, I always feel that Homura didn''t fully open up the latest cooking, otherwise everyone would be out of control and call it out now."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "It can be regarded as cooking different ingredients in different ways. In the past, ordinary ingredients needed to be released in an instant. Everyone could not bear the instantaneous impact, so they couldn''t help but scream. ."


    "However, for the high-end ingredients like dragon meat, I deepened the layering of the flavor and the aftertaste, and the time for my mouth to stay scented was relatively long. After all, the focus of dragon meat is to strengthen the body. This method is more suitable."


    "...What meat?" Shalu looked dumbfounded.


    "Salu sauce, Nangong teacher seems to be talking about dragon meat..." Qianye looked at the meat on his dinner plate, not knowing what expression to make.


    "My body..." Li Shi stared at her eyes, feeling the changes brought to her body by the sudden warm current, and said incredulously, "It''s getting stronger..."


    Ying Riri looked at a few people who had become a little flinched, and couldn''t help but said, "For Homura, these are not precious things, so don''t have any strange thoughts."

 Chapter 1350：

    "Moreover, after knowing the truth of the world, do you really want to make yourself stronger?"


    "But����"


    Nangong Yan interrupted: "When I go to your store, you can just ask me to have coffee and snacks."


    "I entertain you, and you will entertain me when the time comes. Isn''t this what friends often do?"


    "If you always use some standard values ??to measure things, people who get along in this way will not become true friends with each other."


    After a long while, Qianye spoke first: "Well, you are welcome to come to Gantu''an at any time, and I will do my best to entertain everyone!"


    She also figured it out, if you really think about it so much, don''t even think about becoming a friend!


    Just like Nangong Yangang said, this time he entertained them, then they...as long as they can do their best, isn''t that enough?


    Getting along between friends is never complicated!


    "The same goes for RabbitHouse..." Tomino said shyly, "We will also make the best coffee to entertain everyone..."


    Xin Ai and Li Shi said in unison: "Leave it to us!"


    Tongjian Yarn Road: "..."


    what do I do?


    Chapter 1226 Nangong Yan: The treatment of voice actors in different dimensions is very good~


    Shalu doesn''t know what to do at this moment!


    Because she is only working, like serving so many people to drink coffee or something, it is easy to use up her part-time expenses!


    "As for Shalu..." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Do you want to become an official voice actor? Otherwise, you can work at my place. Your voice is undoubtedly the ticket to become a top voice actor!"


    "Huh?!" Shalu was stunned, why did the topic suddenly turn to this? !


    Li Shi looked at her enviously: "It''s so good...Salu was actually spotted by Teacher Nangong directly..."


    Tongjian Yarn Road: "..."


    Li Shi-senpai is looking at me enviously! This feeling of high mood... can''t stop!


    "If you want to become a voice actor, Li Shi is fine." Nangong Yan continued, "There is actually another feature that everyone here has in common, that is, if you want to, you can become a voice actor very easily."


    "It''s just that the vast majority of people have found what they want to do, and I won''t succeed even if I persuade them."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yan still looked a little helpless.


    Xin Ai pointed to herself: "Can I do it too?!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, but do you really want to be a voice actor?"


    I thought about it for a while and said, "I still want to be the''International Coffee Lawyer and Baker in Town''!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "I won''t talk about the premise of ��the international in town��...but what the **** is the coffee lawyer?!" Shalu complained directly.


    In fact, everyone wants to complain, after all, what I love to say is too weird.


    My beloved scratched his head and laughed awkwardly: "Ah, ha, there are so many things people want to do! I want to be a lawyer, I want to be a baker, and now I want to be a barista, and that''s how it all goes together. "


    "Of course! I still want to be a magician now!" My beloved eyes shined, "I am an internationally renowned lawyer during the day, but at night, I become a mysterious magician to uncover the hidden evils in the world! Just think about it! It''s exciting!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Li Shi''s mouth twitched and said, "There are too many slots, so I can''t complain..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head, and then turned the topic back: "Speaking of which, Salu, are you interested?"


    Salu was a little tangled when she heard that, after all, the seiyuu was a field she hadn''t touched at all...


    "By the way, the treatment of our different-dimensional voice actors is very good~"


    "Please advise!" Shalu bowed directly to Nangong Yan!


    Then she raised her head and looked at the dumbfounded other people, blushing and hiding behind Qianye.


    However, Rise and Tomono thought about it carefully, and they didn''t feel strange to Salu''s reaction, because when Nangong Yan was cooking, Salu had already disclosed his situation almost publicly.


    Rise and the others even apologized for imposing certain labels on Salu, and Salu also said with apology that she should not want to hide something. In short, it was a happy result for everyone. The relationship between them Got better.


    "Since Salu has made a decision, let me also learn the skills of voice actors when RabbitHouse is not busy!" Li Shi patted his chest, "I hope I can help Teacher Nangong!"


    Before Nangong Homura could speak, Tomano muttered weirdly: "RabbitHouse has not been busy..."


    Tian Tian Zuo Li Shi: "..."


    Chino''s words were too true, and it made Rishi feel like he was about to resign on the initiative of what he said just now!


    "Don''t worry Chino! I will practice in the coffee shop!"


    Nangong Yan also said: "That''s okay. There are videos in my class, but without my own teaching, learning should be slower."


    Nicole rolled his eyes directly: "Isn''t it some? That is more than double the speed, okay?"


    Nangong Yan condensed a rune of intelligence at his fingertips, and looked at Nicole with a smile without saying a word.


    Yazawa Nicole: "..."


    "Okay, okay... With this, learning some technical things won''t be slow." Nicole vomited, "I forgot that you can open it for others as well as yourself now. ."


    "What''s that?" With curiosity on her beloved face, she now has no resistance to magic.


    "Good stuff... but let''s eat first!"


    Dinner can finally start again.


    ...


    After a meal.


    Nangong Yan chatted with her while burying the runes for Qingshan Lanshan.


    "Ms. Qingshan, is there any inconvenience to your schedule?"


    When Qingshan Lanshan thought about it, she still replied with a real hand: "Teacher Nangong, Teacher Qingshan usually wanders around to collect materials, and it can be said that she actually doesn''t have a schedule."

 Chapter 1351：

    Listening to this unkind word, Qingshan Lanshan pursed his lips: "Lin Jiang~ Is my schedule good? Or I won''t be able to write novels..."


    "But it''s okay to spend most of the time in a different dimension now. After all, this place is also very suitable for me to draw materials...Huh? It''s a magical feeling. Suddenly I feel a chill in my brain. It seems that it''s okay to not sleep for a few days!"


    Halfway through, she just felt the feeling of spiritual runes buried in the body.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It''s really okay, but don''t stand up even if you don''t sleep. Let''s learn about meditation in that crystal ball. If you really don''t sleep, choose meditation."


    "Meditation..." Qingshan Lanshan was taken aback, and then sighed slightly, "Yes, the world as I know it has changed..."


    "That..." Tomino said restlessly, "Can we really learn such a magical power..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Take it as a souvenir from me. Didn''t Qianye also give me chestnut and yokan just now?"


    Qianye''s face was reddened, and after tasting Nangong Yan''s craftsmanship, she felt that her act of delivering food was really like making an axe...


    "By the way, where is my chestnut yokan? Who ate it?"


    Qianhua whistled, but she couldn''t blow.


    But this kind of guilty behavior also lets everyone know who the "criminal" is!


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Thousand flowers...you''re leaving a piece for me!"


    "Oh, what is the relationship between the two of us~ Yanjun, you will be able to eat it when you go to Gantu''an!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    No way, there will always be too much food at home...


    Chapter 1227 Nan Xiaoniao: Should we just jump a few more songs?


    After finishing the runes for the seven people, Nangong Yan looked at Gabriel and Winnett again.


    "This... do you need it?" A defensive rune condensed on the tip of the finger, and Nangong Yan gestured to them.


    The four women looked at each other...


    "Although we know that you are helping them strengthen their survivability, what exactly are these?" Gabriel scratched his head, "And will this really be useful for angels and demons?"


    "Runes, which directly manipulate the various rules of the universe, don''t angels and demons have similar things?"


    "Prying the rules? What kind of tall thing is that?" Satania looked dumbfounded.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, replaced the defensive rune with the light resistance rune, and condensed a light gun in the other hand, and then used it to get close to the rune...


    Under everyone''s gaze, when the light gun was close to a certain range of the rune, the closest place disappeared!


    "This is a light attribute resistance rune. As long as the damage of the light attribute does not exceed its limit, it is equivalent to being immune."


    Gabriel: "!!!"


    Rafiel: "..."


    "I always feel targeted..." Rafil couldn''t help but muttered.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "You angels and demons are familiar with light attributes, so I used them to do experiments. In fact, I have a set of resistance runes of various attributes buried in everyone''s bodies."


    "Is this the magic immunity?" Beloved looked at her hands in shock, she was so miraculously immune?


    "Beloved, haven''t you heard Teacher Nangong say that there is a limit?" Li Shi rolled his eyes, "How come you are immune to magic directly in your mouth?"


    "Oh, too..." Beloved scratched his head, "By the way, Teacher Nangong, what''s the limit?"


    Gabriel and Lafil are also staring at Nangong Yan, hoping that the limit of resistance will not scare the angel too much.


    "I am immune to this degree of damage." A light gun was condensed again, and Nangong Yan held it in his hand.


    "Here! This light gun can blow up the range of a hundred meters in a radius, right?!" Gabriel stood up directly, "I can hardly condense such a powerful light gun!"


    "Well..." Nangong Yan said with a smile, "Everyone''s safety is the most important thing. I still want to let everyone be free from magic."


    "Huh? So, as long as I can have this...Most angels have nothing to do with me!" Satania was a little excited, and that feeling is great when I think about it!


    Winnett: "..."


    "Mr. Nangong, your rune... I am afraid it will stir up angels and demons." Weinet was very worried about this.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "As long as you don''t say it, it''s okay. If other angels and demons don''t know its existence, then there will be no confusion."


    "And you have overlooked one thing..." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Now except for the **** and the devil, no other angels or demons have the upper hand against me."


    "Once my existence is made public between angels and demons, if you can''t ignore me or get along with me... then in the end it can only make them understand that there is a person in the world that they can''t afford."


    "Of course this is the result, as for the process..." Nangong Yan said nothing.


    But they know very well how to get the result of "people who can''t be offended"?


    It''s very simple, take fate...


    The four of them thought for a while, exchanged ideas, and finally reached a consensus... Do not let Nangong Yan bury the rune in their bodies, because they can''t guarantee that they will be affected by the rune after they have this kind of rune in their bodies. Discover other angels or demons!


    And once it is discovered, if it is a good result, it is fine, but if it is a bad result...this is the reason why they refused.


    Nangong Yan had been asking about their choice before, and since he had chosen this, he wouldn''t force it. Anyway, the possibility of them encountering danger is very slim.


    Having settled the rune business, and let Qingshan Lanshan and the others accept the inheritance, Nangong Yan couldn''t give them time to try to practice.


    They have to go to the stage now!


    After taking out three drones for a test flight, and feeling okay, this large group of people set off.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible for such a large group of people to walk together, so it is still necessary to separate teams.


    And the vanguard is naturally Nangong Yan and the nine Muse.


    "Fortunately, there is Jun Yan, otherwise it would be too eye-catching to walk on the street in a costume." Hai Wei looked at the people around who ignored them, and said nervously.


    "Really, usually, there are no people on this street at all!" Honoka smiled happily, "Suddenly there are so many people today, you must be going to watch our performance live?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, there must be a lot of people on the stage."


    Eri rubbed her eyebrows: "It always feels that it''s a problem for us to be on the stage. It can''t happen suddenly, right?"


    "Don''t worry, Eri." Xi smiled lightly. "Think about our concert in Akihabara. Most fans are very sensible. Even if there are some fanatics, I think of Homura. There must be a way."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly. He has a lot of options. The most labor-saving is a group suggestion that makes everyone feel that they can''t perform extraordinary behaviors. After the performance is over, Nangong Yan is OK again.


    "Everyone..." Little Bird thought for a while, "Should we just dance a few more songs?"

 Chapter 1352：

    "Good idea!" Nicole''s eyes lit up, "Just treat it as a concert! You can only broadcast it when you jump to the competition track!"


    "Yes!" Rin smiled brightly, "I feel excited, meow~!"


    "Well, not bad." Maki also chuckled, "Then let''s talk about singing those songs now."


    "The competition song is "Dream Gate". Should we compete first and then perform? Or should we put the competition song in the middle?" Hua Yang thought for a while and asked the others.


    No need to think about it at the end, a matter of time.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth curled slightly: "Your usual opening song is not "Dream Gate", right?"


    "So..." Xi nodded, then smiled slightly, "It can be regarded as a little surprise for the fans who came to the scene today."


    Nangong Yan asked to the phone again: "In the future, Ling, is there any problem with the operation of the drone, right?"


    "No problem, brother! As long as the drone is connected to the network, we won''t have any problems!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 1228 Baodeng''s beloved: Should we also form a combination?


    "You have set up a Flag..." Hatsune Miku''s words made Nangong Homura''s mouth twitch, "It seems that I should check the network problem now."


    Muse: "..."


    "It''s okay!" Nicole said loudly, "Being followed is not a Flag! If no one cares about it, then the Flag will stand up!"


    "It makes sense." Nangong Yan nodded, "but I still choose to check it thoroughly."


    After checking the nearby network directly with his mobile phone, after making sure that there was no problem, Nangong Yan was still worried!


    Simply turn on the hotspot of the mobile phone, let the drone connect to the mobile phone, and then transfer it through the computer in the system, so that unless the surrounding network base stations are all blown up, otherwise the live broadcast will not be affected.


    But the possibility of all the network base stations exploding is almost impossible. If it really happens... Nangong Yan will consider herself unlucky.


    ...


    "There are so many people!" Little Bird said with emotion as he looked at the crowd on the hillside.


    "Now I slowly restore everyone''s sense of existence, and soon we will be discovered by others." With Nangong Yan''s snapping fingers, everyone was also ready.


    "Ah! It''s the Muse!"


    "And Teacher Nangong! Teacher Nangong is here too!"


    Nangong Yan waved at them: "Yeah, everyone came so early!"


    "Of course! Isn''t it that you can''t take up any space when you arrive late?"


    "Everyone!" Hui Naiguo gathered her hands into a trumpet shape, "There will be surprises waiting for everyone in a while~ But now, let''s go to the stage first!"


    "Surprise...hehehe, I seem to have thought of something! Sure enough, it''s right to come in person!"


    The crowd began to commotion because of Honoka''s words, but most of the commotion was whispers, and almost no one moved. This also shows that the quality of the fans who came to the scene was good.


    Except for Nangong Yan and Muse, the remaining girls walked up the mountain in other directions.


    Fortunately, there are many people coming back, but the number is limited. They can still walk near the stage, but the innermost circle will not work.


    But this is also good, the province is too eye-catching.


    Nangong Yan was debugging the equipment to check if there were any problems with them.


    During the inspection, I also talked to the nine people by the way.


    "By the way, you''d better suffocate a little sweat at that time, but it''s okay if you don''t sweat, at best you know that your current endurance is extraordinary."


    They thought about it, and finally decided to go with the flow. After all, they are not Nangong Yan. Khan is not something that can be squeezed out if you want to.


    When Nangong Yan is almost ready to debug, everyone starts to try the wheat.


    "Yeah, try wheat! Everyone! Can you hear me clearly?" They also tapped on the microphone.


    "Yes!" ��N


    "I heard you clearly!" ��N


    "No problem!" ��N


    Various responses came, and the microphone was okay.


    Nicole continued: "On the way here, we are very moved to see people walking towards this stage."


    "Because of this, Xiaoniao has a proposal... why do we only skip one song?"


    Wow~!


    Nicole''s words caused a commotion in the audience, and there were many smart people among them. These people had already heard what Nicole''s words meant!


    "Yes! We will dance a few more songs today! But because of the reasons for participating in the competition, please understand that we must keep the best state at that moment!"


    "So, before the competition, we only dance one. This one is not only the beginning of the entire concert, but also our current warm-up for the competition!"


    "Wait until the end of the competition...Let us cheer up!"


    "Oh!!!" ��N


    Then, the information on the Internet began to run wild!


    "Lucky~! It was so right to be there to watch the show! Hahahaha!"


    "Upstairs crazy?"


    "Hahaha! I''m crazy! Because I can see the Muse''s concert!"


    "Huh? The concert? Isn''t it just a song for the competition?"


    "Nicole Chan said just now! In addition to the competition tracks, they will dance a few more songs!"


    "Fuck! There is such a good thing?! I have to hurry over!"


    Many people have this idea, and many people seem to cry because they can''t go.


    Of course, there are some worries.


    "Will this approach of Muse affect other contestants?"


    "There is a ghost effect! Will anyone who can go to the concert live to vote for others? What''s more, the tracks that the Muse does not participate in are not going to be broadcast live on the Internet. Only people at the scene can see it. Tell me What impact do I have?"

 Chapter 1353：

    "Yes, voting can only be done in the live broadcast room of the online LoveLive contest. All Muse can get is the number of votes for the participating songs. Other songs...that are the benefits of our true fans! Hehehe..."


    ...


    Ying Liang couldn''t help but said with emotion: "I didn''t expect Dajia to make such a decision."


    Kyoko nodded: "Yes, I''m afraid it was decided temporarily... But also, if I were them and saw so many people come to join in, I would want to give everyone a performance."


    "It feels so good!" My beloved pulled Chino''s sleeve, "Tomino-chan! Should we also form a group? Pull on Rise-chan, we are the "Three Sisters of RabbitHouse"! We can definitely attract many customers!"


    Tomono and Rise imagined themselves wearing light idol costumes, singing and dancing on the stage... their faces flushed instantly!


    Salu said silently, "I''m talking about these impossible things again..."


    "Since my beloved sauce intends to do this! Then I can''t lose!" Qianye burned because of his beloved words!


    Tongjian Yarn Road: "..."


    Why do you always catch the airwaves on such weird ideas?


    No wonder the two people became friends the moment they met...


    "Ah..." Gabriel''s eyes kept trembling, "I didn''t expect that there were so many people that I would not come if I knew it."


    "Don''t say that, it''s our task to understand this kind of human activity." Weinet comforted Gabriel, and immediately became a little excited, "However, I seem to like this kind of activity very much! "


    "Have you been conquered because of music... Humph~ Human..."


    Satania showed an expression of disdain, just don''t know how long her expression can last?


    Chapter 1229 Everyone: A-Rise has finally released a new song!


    Nangong Yan made some transparent magical hands and used them to control the lights.


    The three drones have also taken off with their cameras. Of course, they are now only for video recording. They will not be converted to live broadcast until the Muse sings the contest track.


    Controlling the lighting and playing on the stage with a sense of hierarchy, the fans on the scene were also a little excited.


    "Now you can play." Watching the live broadcast of the LoveLive contest, Nangong Yan gave instructions when there were two other combinations and the Muse''s turn.


    "Yeah! Everyone, let''s make it on stage!" The nine people who had already set up the circle put their hands together after Honoka''s words.


    "Muse!"


    "MUSIC~"


    "START~!!!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and pressed the button. Except for Gabriel and the others, the prelude sound familiar to everyone rang...


    "Isay...Hey, hey, hey, START: DASH!!!"


    "Hey, hey, hey, START: DASH!!!"


    With the uniform call of the audience, the Muse��s concert began today!


    "Ah...It''s really amazing." Rafiel looked around the audience, faintly surprised, "It seems to be chaotic at any time, but the hearts of the people in the audience seem to be connected at this moment, except for the stage. There is no other than them... Is this a school idol?"


    "That''s not right~" Qingshan Lanshan shook his head, "Muse is a campus idol, but campus idols are not the only muse... There are really not many campus idols that can achieve this level."


    Rafiel heard the words and looked at Vinnett, who was no different from the reactions of others on the scene, and at Gabriel, who was no longer absent-minded. Finally, he glanced at the expression of disdain on his face. But Satania, who was already on tiptoe... smiled slightly.


    The world... is really interesting...


    Minami birdie: "����ë��С�B������ (even a newborn baby bird


    Xingkong Rin: "���Ĥ��դ���Ф��� (there is always a day to spread its wings


    Ayase Eri: "�󤭤�ǿ�����Ƿɤ� (flying high with that wide and strong wings


    ...


    "They have improved again..." Qi Luoyi said with some emotion.


    The reason why she can see the performance of Muse that is not live on the Internet is because there are people from UTX high school on the Muse. She can get a less clear video by calling someone.


    Yuki Kyouki nodded, "Didn''t you say it before, but we didn''t stand still."


    "Yes, this time, we must compete with them!" Tongtang Ying Reina also said.


    "Yes, you can''t always let them be beautiful!" Qi Luoyi stood up, "Let''s go! We should be on the stage too!"


    "Try our best to compete with the Muse...-come!"


    ...


    Back to the stage of the Muse, the opening "START: DASH! ! "After the end, no one in the audience urged, because they also knew very well that the next step was the Muse��s contest!


    People who can watch live broadcasts on their mobile phones are also starting to watch live broadcasts. After all, before the Muse appeared, A-Rise had always been the pinnacle of school idols, and everyone was very interested in them.


    During the live broadcast, the camera just switched to the stage on the roof of the UTX high school. With the intro, everyone''s expressions were all taken aback, and then many people spouted in unison.


    "A-Rise has finally released a new song!" ��N


    By the way, there are also Nangong Yan who complained about.


    Tucao is over, and the song is officially started.


    "Dancing, dancing! Non-stopmydancing"


    "Dancing, dancing! Non-stopmydancing"


    "Dancing, dancing! Non-stopmydancing"


    "Dancing, dancing! Letmedo!"


    ...


    "A-Rise really only intends to go **** style... Whether it''s music, costumes or dance, the main elements are sexy."


    After Nangong Yan finished speaking, the little bird continued: "And we are lovely and vigorous."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Their route is okay. After all, they want the A-Rise combination to continue to develop and become a real professional idol. This style is in line with popular tastes."


    "But because of this, they are no longer specializing in students."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yan''s expression is a little weird: "And you obviously specialize in students, but you only attract more adults... Should we say that everyone has a young heart?"


    Muse: "..."

 Chapter 1354：

    After all, the only people who can vote in the LoveLive competition are students. After all, participating in the competition is just the campus idol of each school.


    Therefore, the advantage of the Muse is beyond doubt.


    Nangong Yan thinks that A-Rise has probably been at the top for too long. After fighting the Invincible Players all over the world, they have also begun to make changes to the professional style.


    But the emergence of the Muse broke their undefeated myth, and the current A-Rise...maybe it still couldn''t turn the corner.


    If it��s not just students who can vote, it wouldn��t be surprising even if A-Rise has the upper hand this time. It��s a pity...


    "Get ready to debut!" A-Rise''s performance was about to end, Nangong Yan shook a fist at them, "Come on!"


    "Hmm!" ��9


    Nangong Yan continued to stare at LoveLive''s live broadcast room, and when A-Rise was posing for the curtain call, he sent his live broadcast signal to the backstage of the live broadcast room.


    Next, just wait for them to switch the camera to their side.


    Soon, the camera switched, and Nangong Yan smiled and said: "In the future, Ling, let''s show this stage to everyone together!"


    "Good brother!"


    "Brother, don''t worry, leave it to us!"


    As soon as Hatsune Miku and Kagamine Rin''s voice fell, the drones controlled by them flew to the left and right sides of the stage.


    Nangong Yan also controlled his drone and flew to the front of the stage.


    Under the gaze of all the audience in the live broadcast room and all the audience on the scene, the performance of Muse began...


    Chapter 1230 Qi Luoyi: Didn''t Teacher Nangong forget?


    Kosaka Honoka: "Yu��Υȥӥ�, who �⤬̽���Ƥ�� (the door of dreams, everyone dreams of


    Eri Haiwei: "Out of the meeting ������ζ����Ĥ�������Ը�äƤ� (I wish to find the true meaning of the encounter


    Muse: "yu��Υȥӥ�, ���ä�̽���A���� (the door of dreams, long searched


    "���ȃW�Ȥ������ä����μ��g���ഺ�Υץ����`�� (The season when you and I set off is a precious youth prologue


    ...


    "Ying Lingna..." Qi Luoyi couldn''t help but twitched while looking at the phone. "If I remember correctly, this one they participated in is the second one they danced, right?"


    "But why don''t they even breathe? Are they so physically fit?"


    Tongtang Ying Reina: "..."


    Yuki Apricot: "..."


    These two people are also a bit speechless about the Muse''s current state of not breathing, but they can only say that they have good physical fitness... Maybe this is the proof that they exercise regularly?


    In fact, regular exercise is correct, but the main reason is the strengthening of dragon eggs and dragon meat.


    "Shall we go to the site to see it?" Qi Luoyi put forward a new idea...


    "Are you going to the scene..." Yuki Kyouki thought for a while, "Well, I actually want to go and see it too."


    "Let''s go." Tongtang Ying Reina stood up, "disguise...Speaking of which, it''s the Muse''s home court over there, do we still need to pretend?"


    Qi Luoyi chuckled and said, "Just go straight over."


    After all, she took the hands of the two of them and started to act like this.


    Hui Naiguo and the others, even Nangong Yan, would not have thought that after participating in the competition, A-Rise would actually come to watch their performance!


    ...


    "Yo Xi!" Suinaigo jumped up directly, "The repertoire is over, next is our time!"


    "Everyone, how about letting you experience a different style of music next?"


    "What do you mean?" Rin said with a dazed face, "Honano Jam, have we said that before?"


    Honoka scratched her head: "Although I haven''t said it, but it''s a rare occasion to come to a concert~ Don''t you want to sing and dance to your heart''s content?"


    "So..." Maki rolled her eyes, "What do you mean by the different style of music?"


    "It''s the three songs "Sweetsweetholiday", "Premonition Given by Winter", and "Mystery from the Slightly Heat"!"


    Xi raised her eyebrows and said, "So that''s the case... But we have never done this before."


    "Isn''t it just right for this occasion today?"


    The audience looked at them with dumbfounded faces, because everyone didn''t know what Honoka and the others were talking about!


    Nangong Yan picked up a piece of wheat speechlessly: "Ahem! It''s almost time to start, are the audiences dumbfounded without seeing it?"


    Women: "..."


    Audiences:"����"


    "Yeah! Xiaoniaojiang, Huayangjiang, let''s start first!" Hui Naiguo greeted the two women, and the other six people looked at each other, smiled and walked towards the bottom of the stage.


    Nangong Yan murmured: "A sudden attack...Fortunately, I brought all your songs, or where would I go to get these accompaniments..."


    The audience fell into a weird silence, and immediately burst into a burst of laughter!


    Hui Naiguo is also a little embarrassed. She feels fortunate that the person doing these things is Nangong Yan. If it is someone else, her sudden idea may not be realized...


    At the same time, A-Rise on the way here was also speechless.


    "The new song... and it''s grouped." Qi Luoyi thought for a while, "others don''t know for the time being, but if Honoka and Xiaoniao have Huayang, the voice lines are indeed relatively close, and it is understandable that they are grouped together. ."


    Tongtang Ying Reina nodded: "Maybe it''s Nangong teacher''s handwriting again."


    "But I have to say that dividing into three groups like this will make everyone have a higher sense of expectations for them, and there are more possibilities, and more styles can be expanded."


    They just talked about the act of grouping the muses until the music started.


    "Iknowhappyholiday, happyholiday"


    "���Ĥ�εط��ˤƼ��ޤ�� (let us gather there as always


    "Isayhappyholiday, happyholiday"


    "�Z���ƽ��դϤʤ�Ǥ� (Talking about the homely today, too


    "Happytime"

 Chapter 1355：

    ...


    "Sure enough, it''s such a cheerful and cute style!" Qi Luoyi''s eyes lit up, "I wish I could get to the scene soon... but it''s probably impossible. The next song will be over at the earliest... ��"


    "I also hope to be there soon." Yumu Kyouki looked at the phone screen and said, "I also want to ask Teacher Nangong about our dubbing."


    "Ah! I remember it when you said it!" Qi Luoyi slapped his palm, "September has passed halfway, didn''t Teacher Nangong forget it?"


    Tongtang Ying Reina: "..."


    "Forget about it? It should be because Teacher Nangong is too busy at this stage."


    "Forget it, it''s useless to think too much now. I still have to ask Teacher Nangong at that time. After all, he said that he had a good October new show at the time. If the tickets are skipped, the most uncomfortable people are the fans who have been waiting for a long time."


    After shaking their heads, they decided to watch the Muse''s concert first!


    ...


    The fans who came to watch the show today really received so many surprises!


    First, the competition turned into a concert notification, then a new song for the competition, and then three new songs that have never been released!


    Everyone can''t help but feel that today is a feast for new songs?


    At first, there were still a few people who had this idea, but after the new songs of the three groups were all sung, Honoka and the others simply didn''t stop doing two things! All the songs that Nangong Yan gave them before are released!


    Then, nine people came on stage one by one, each singing a single that belonged to them!


    This is a feast of new songs thoroughly! It''s a feast enough to make Muse fans crazy!


    Fortunately, all the participating songs of the LoveLive competition must be played together. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will criticize them for such "waste" behavior!


    Chapter 1231 Qi Luoyi: Please teacher Nangong for advice when that happens!


    "������˽������Ѳ��Ϥ�...(So we met...


    When the three of A-Rise arrived on the scene, it happened that Hai Wei took the lead to sing her single "We are the flowers of the future". This song also made everyone including A-Rise feel a different sea. not yet!


    Yes, how can you forget that each of the nine Muse has such a distinctive personality?


    Qi Luoyi said with emotion again: "How did these nine girls with such distinctive personalities get together..."


    "Isn''t it mentioned in Nangong-sensei''s manga?" Yuki Kyuki replied smoothly.


    Qi Luoyi: "..."


    "Ah! It''s A-Rise! Why did you guys get here?"


    An audience member saw them when they turned their heads by chance.


    Qi Luoyi smiled and said, "Of course I came to the concert!"


    The man was taken aback, and the eyes of the three of them were full of incredible!


    Just come over to watch the Muse concert right after the game? By the way, your costumes haven��t been changed yet!


    After stunned, he took another deep look at Qi Luoyi and made a decision.


    "Then you go to the front row, the feeling of watching the concert in the back row is still worse."


    After all, he pulled the sleeve of the man in front of him, and after a brief explanation, slowly...the crowd gave up a path leading to the stage.


    Qi Luoyi: "..."


    Tongtang Ying Reina: "..."


    Yuki Apricot: "..."


    The three of them didn''t know, if it were their concert, would the fans behave like this?


    Maybe they have already lost this time...


    Taking a deep breath, Qi Luoyi said in a deep voice, "Thank you, thank you everyone..."


    The three of them thanked them as they walked until they walked under the stage, making Hai Wei stunned when he saw them.


    Fortunately, it didn''t affect her singing, but Hai Wei''s curiosity is also quite a bit!


    After all, it was really unexpected that A-Rise came to their concert...


    Nangong Yan walked over with a weird expression: "You... forget it, let''s talk somewhere else."


    With that, he beckoned to them.


    The three of them looked at each other and thanked the people around them again. Then they went through the isolation belt and walked towards the direction indicated by Nangong Yan, that is, to the side of the stage.


    At the same time, many people who gave way to A-Rise took out their mobile phones and posted information about the three of them at the Muse concert on the Internet.


    "A-Rise has appeared on the side of Muse''s concert!"


    "Huh? Are you kidding upstairs? A-Rise just finished the game, how could it pass?"


    "But they are really here. We made way for them and let the three of them walk directly to the stage. As a result, the three of them were called away by Teacher Nangong."


    "It''s actually true? This is a bit weird... They should be the biggest opponents. Is it possible that A-Rise and the Muse have a good personal relationship?"


    "Maybe, A-Rise is still a fan of Muse!"


    "how is this possible����"


    But... what they think is impossible is really right.


    Todo Erina and Yuki Kyoushu aside, Kiroyi is definitely a fruit cook!


    But anyway, this matter is likely to become a hot spot for the next day. It is obviously the biggest opponent, but it just happened to run to the opponent''s side after the end of the competition. It is full of topics...


    ...


    On the side of the stage, Nangong Yan looked at the three of them and said, "I really didn''t expect that you would come here."


    "This is also because I heard about the Muse turning the game into a concert, otherwise we wouldn''t have such an idea." Qi Luoyi explained, "Because time is too late, we came here."


    "Anyway, this action of yours is really surprising. There should be countless people on the Internet that find it difficult to understand."


    Yugi Kyouki smiled wryly: "It may only be our fans that are incomprehensible, but the fans of Muse won''t."


    "Just as everyone gave us a path before, maybe...we came here for the same reason." Tongtang Ying Reina''s mood is also very complicated.


    The fans of Muse are special, so they always make unexpected moves!

 Chapter 1356：

    It was unexpected that they came over, and it was also unexpected that fans gave way to them.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Since it''s here, let''s listen to those girls singing."


    "Wait for Teacher Nangong, we still have something to ask you." Yumu Kyoushu said quickly.


    "Ask me something? Is it an animation dubbing matter?"


    Yuki Apricot: "..."


    "Well, I guess I was right." Nangong Yan shrugged, "About this matter, I was planning to contact you next weekend. Since you are asking now, then I will arrange it now."


    "Next Sunday, please spare the whole day. We will finish the animation "LoveLive!" in one day!"


    "One day?" Qi Luoyi was startled.


    Nangong Yan nodded and said, "One day is enough. After all, the total time of the entire episode of an entire season is only about five hours. In the morning, look at how Honoka and the others dub. I will teach you again, and it will be all in the afternoon. It can be done."


    "Is that so... I see, we will free up all day time next Sunday!"


    "In fact, to put it bluntly, you only need to dub with the feeling of normal speaking. If it is deliberate, it will feel a little strange."


    Qi Luoyi shook his head: "Well, we also want to do better. When that happens, I will ask Teacher Nangong for advice!"


    "Don''t worry, if I''m not satisfied, you will have to come back no matter how many times." Nangong Yan said with a light smile, "I won''t discuss these now, just listen to them singing."


    In this way, one song after another, until all nine people sang it, it was the time to finish.


    There was no need for communication at all, the nine people consciously ran to the stage and stood up, and Nangong Yan also released the melody that should be released.


    "Ah! �ۤΤ�����Ф���ʼ�ޤ� (Ah! The tiny light heralds a new beginning


    "Ah! Hope ���ǿ��n���� (Ah! Let the bridge of hope stand on the starry sky


    ...


    After listening to this familiar melody, fans also understand that the concert will end.


    In a silent tacit understanding, accompanied by a beautiful melody, everyone was waving light sticks, drawing a perfect end to the concert...


    Chapter 1232 Ujimatsu Chiya: If I can also use Gantuan to smash people...


    "Everyone at A-Rise, why are you here?" After the concert, Honoka and the others finally had the opportunity to ask Kiroyi and the others this question.


    And Qi Luoyi still has the same answer: "Come to watch your performance live."


    Seeing them a little confused, Qi Luoyi added: "I also came to ask Teacher Nangong about the animation dubbing."


    "Oh~ it turned out to be like this..."


    "But, we all watched this concert very satisfied!"


    Honoka and the others smiled happily. For them, if they can satisfy the audience, they are also very satisfied!


    Seeing that there are still some beautiful girls walking towards this side, the expressions of the three of them looking at Nangong Yan looked a little weird, of course, they also looked a little cramped.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched: "Why look at me with such an expression?"


    "It''s nothing~" Qi Luoyi shook his head and smiled, "I just sigh, I really deserve to be Teacher Nangong!"


    This performance is definitely something in the words, Nangong Yan has also guessed their deep meaning, but it is not surprising that when you see the girls around him, it is not strange to have such thoughts.


    "The purpose of coming here today has all been achieved, so we are also going to say goodbye." He said that, but the meaning in Qi Luoyi''s eyes was obviously "We won''t disturb you".


    "Eh, are you leaving now?" Hua Yang couldn''t help but said.


    "Well, the driver is still waiting for us at the foot of the mountain. We feel very embarrassed after such a long time..." He said, looking at Honoka very seriously, "The next race, please continue to cheer... Of course don''t think You are determined to win now!"


    "That''s it, let''s go."


    Nangong Yan "murmured": "I can meet again next weekend, right? At that time, the next game hasn''t started yet..."


    Qi Luoyi had walked quite unhurriedly, but Nangong Yan''s words staggered!


    Let Nangong Yan say this, she seems to feel that what she said just now was too early!


    So embarrassing!


    Turning his head and looking at Nangong Yan bitterly, he went down the mountain with a feeling of "fleeing from the wasteland".


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth was slightly raised.


    "Just now, classmate Yi looked at Yan Jun as if he had a feeling of looking at the man who was''being chaos and abandoning''." Xi said he laughed.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Angrily rubbed Xi''s head: "Then how about I go and chase them back?"


    "Jun Yan, would you do this?" Xi also raised her eyebrows with a smile, as if she was a little bit instigated.


    But they all know that this is a little joke between the two.


    "Okay, it''s not nonsense." Nangong Yan glanced at the girls who had walked beside him again, and said, "I will let other people have the idea of ??wanting to go home quickly, and then close the stage. return."


    Qing Shan Lan Shan looked confused, and immediately asked Nangong Yan: "Make others want to go home quickly? Can you still do this?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Just to make them suddenly have the idea of''Huh? Didn''t I lock the door when I went out? The gas is off?'' This kind of thought, so I can''t wait to go home."


    Women: "..."


    Suddenly I feel that I am not so tall... even if I don''t need anyone to take action, many people will often come up!


    "This kind of hint is the easiest way, and it''s completely harmless to people." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Why not do it?"


    After speaking, the snapping of his fingers fell, and a mental wave with Nangong Yan as the starting point swept the audience.


    "Wow! I only planned to come out for half an hour! It was already two hours! I have to go home quickly, or my mother might smoke me!"


    "Ah! My daughter wakes up too, I must go back soon too!"


    "Ah!!! When I came out there was still a big pot of chicken soup stewed!!!"


    All kinds of screams one after another, leaving the girls speechless for a while.


    Rishi twitched his lips: "Didn''t they really forget, right? This kind of thing is not the kind of ambiguity..."


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows trembled, too: "I''m doing them a favor, or else the chicken stew at home might be charcoal, right? The firefighters may all be downstairs in his house in a while... "


    Women: "..."

 Chapter 1357：

    Soon, everyone on the scene except their group left the mountain.


    Without the sight of unrelated people, Nangong Yan didn''t hesitate, and with a big wave of his hand, the whole stage disappeared in an instant.


    "Wow! Disappeared!" Beloved was taken aback.


    "Well, I took it away and kept it for future use. How can I say that this stage is also very special for the Muse, and it will be used to smash people in the future."


    "Smash people?!" Shalu was stunned in an instant. So the Muse was so cruel?


    "We don''t have this idea (meow)!!!" ��9


    The nine people quickly explained that they don''t want to be misunderstood!


    Nangong Yan laughed, waiting for them to explain the causes and consequences. Except for Qianye and Qingshan Lanshan, the rest of them looked at Nangong Yan with black lines.


    On the contrary, Qing Shan Lan Shan thought that Nangong Yan''s brain was quite interesting, and perhaps it could be used when writing novels.


    And Qianye... saw her eyes shining brightly, and said with expectation: "If I can also use Gantu''s temple to smash people..."


    "Na Chino-chan will also use RabbitHouse to smash people! On the one hand, we will never lose!" Beloved said first.


    "Don''t have this kind of confrontation in strange places!" ��2


    This is the common complaint of Shalu and Li Shi.


    It was Chino himself who whispered: "My store may have fallen apart before it hit anyone..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Qingshan Lanshan, beloved, Rishi felt that Tomono made a lot of sense, so the feeling of "you can do me" disappeared instantly.


    RabbitHouse is really bad...


    "Okay guys, it''s getting too early, I''ll take you home now."


    "You can''t bother Teacher Nangong, we just go back by ourselves." Really waved his hands again and again.


    "No trouble, I will take you teleport."


    Really: "..."


    Is there anything you can''t do, Teacher Nangong?


    In the end, because they wanted to experience a teleport, what they said became: "Then trouble Teacher Nangong..."


    In fact, even if he didn''t send them off, he would have to send Meichun back to the university.


    Chapter 1233 Nangong Yan: Hui''s white beret was the one who slapped her face before...


    First take the large group home, and then take the small group, and send them home one by one.


    In the alley outside the RabbitHouse store, Nangong Homura showed up here with Chino and seven others.


    "This is... outside of my store?!" Tomino''s eyes widened, "I arrived so soon!"


    "The teleportation is of course there!" Xin Ai explained the situation directly for Nangong Yan.


    Xiangfeng Chino: "..."


    Ignoring his love, Tomano still looked a little cautious when looking at Nangong Yan.


    "Thank you Teacher Nangong, what happened today..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Today��s matter, you can tell your father selectively. It��s okay to tell your father about my special nature. After all, I��m just afraid of trouble, and your father, Mr. Longhong, is not the kind of person who can��t keep it secret. ."


    Xiangfeng Chino: "..."


    "But Tomono, you have to remember...you can only talk about me, and you can''t talk about angels and demons." With that, Nangong Yan rubbed her little head. "The reason why Gabriel and the others are The real gesture in front of you is because you believe me, and believe that my friends will not cause them trouble."


    "So, this is the only thing that can''t be said, do you understand? Otherwise, once the news of the real existence of angels and demons spreads, first, angels and demons will choose to come to the world and erase the memories of those who know the news. Second, the heaven and **** will punish them."


    This is not only for Chino, but also for others.


    Although Chino''s face was red because of her head being touched, she nodded heavily and said, "I will keep things about Gabriel Sang and the others a secret."


    Xin Ai immediately pounced on Chino''s body and began to rub herself. The reason was naturally Nangong Yan''s head-touching behavior just now. She considered herself to be Chino''s sister, how could she lose to the closeness with Chino? It must be closer than what Nangong Yan did!


    As expected, Chino''s resistance was aroused...


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "By the way, I forgot to give it to you before."


    He said nothing but Hearthstone.


    "What is this? Is it a kind of rune?" Li Shi took a look at Hearthstone and felt that it was similar to the rune he saw when Nangong Yan buried the rune for her, so he asked.


    "Yes, the usage of this rune is to let the user move to the corresponding rune and rub his hand for three seconds, and the target is my backyard." Nangong Yan briefly explained. I haven''t said anything about the homeland for the time being, anyway, there will be opportunities in the future.


    "Huh? Is this okay..." Li Shi hesitated.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "There is nothing wrong with it. Anyway, you are quite far away from my house. It takes more time to go there. For example, Mrs. Shalu and Qingshan, you can''t always waste time on the road, right?"


    "If you have any concerns, it''s a big deal to let me know before you go to me." Nangong Yan took out his phone and shook it, "I have already pulled you to the chat group, so just tell me directly in the group. ."


    "Of course, if you are in danger, isn''t it good to use this to run?"


    Shalu''s eyes lit up instantly!


    If the rogue rabbit appears in front of her again, she can use this to escape directly!


    Forgive her for such a lackluster thought, who made her be bitten by the rabbit from Qianye''s family since she was a child...


    "Next, tell me the address of your home."


    ...


    Nangong Yan sent Li Shi, Qing Shan Lan Shan and Zhen Shou Lin back home, and finally moved to the vicinity of "Gan Tu An" with Qian Ye and Sha Lu.


    "It''s a great shop." Looking at the name of Gan Tu''an, Nangong Yan was also full of emotion for a while. What happened here really brought him a lot of happiness.


    "Teacher Nangong, come here if you have time! I will definitely do my best to entertain you!"


    Nangong Yan nodded and said, "Well, I will definitely come."


    Qianye smiled brightly: "Welcome anytime~"


    "That''s right!" Nangong Yan slapped her palm and took out several tin cans. "Qianye, I planted the tea by myself. See if it is suitable for making dim sum. If it succeeds, give me a little bit. ."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan murmured again: "It seems I have to grow some coffee beans..."

 Chapter 1358：

    Chiya Ujimatsu: "..."


    Tongjian Yarn Road: "..."


    "Well, I''ll try it in a while." Qianye was also expecting something, she didn''t believe that Nangong Yan would come up with ordinary things!


    It must be a good tea of ??good quality, right?


    What kind of snacks can be made? Some expectations...


    Just about to say goodbye to them, a gust of wind that was enough to lift up the dust came.


    Qianye and Shalu both turned around, facing the direction of the wind, to prevent sand from blowing into their eyes.


    Nangong Yan also squinted his eyes. When the wind and sand were getting smaller, Qianye and Shalu looked up at Nangong Yan when an object was stuck on his right face.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Taking off the stuff on his face, the corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth and eyes twitched at the same time.


    "Ah!!!!"


    Huh! The things in Nangong Yan''s hands were snatched by Shalu!


    Then she blushed and ran for a few steps, and went back to her home next door to Gantu''an!


    "Ahhh~? It''s actually Shaluchan''s fat time. I didn''t expect to be caused by the strong wind just now..." Qianye was a little surprised.


    Nangong Yan remembered that Hui''s white beret was still the white beret that had stuck to her face before... I didn''t expect that there was one more thing now.


    In other words, did Salu dare to come and see him?


    "Qianye...Then I''ll go back first." Nangong Yan said with some embarrassment, "I would like to ask you to go over and take a look at Salu''s situation. I hope she won''t become embarrassed to see me because of her shyness."


    "After all, seiyuu courses are available after school every day..."


    "No problem! Teacher Nangong, leave Shalu sauce to me!"


    Qianye patted her chest and promised that she has already decided that she will be dragged over even if she is dragging!


    "Okay, leave it to you, goodbye."


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s figure disappear, Qianye first put the tea leaves in his arms into the store, and then ran directly to the next door.


    "Salujang~Open the door~"


    "You go back~~!" Salu''s voice was full of shame.


    "If you don''t open the door, I will tell Xin Ai Jiang and Li Shi Jiang what happened just now~"


    After a bang, Shalu opened the door and looked at Qianye with a smile and shouted: "Are you the devil?!!!"


    Chapter 1234 Nangong Yan: So what kind of game is this for a hundred years?


    After returning home, Nangong Homura then drove off and sent Michun to the top of the dormitory. He sent Tong Nai and the black cat back to Chiba, and Ayano and Miao Nai home.


    In short, today is Sunday, there are indeed a lot of people who should go home. In the end, only those who had stayed at Nangong''s house were left behind.


    By the way, when Nana was sent home, she put some lip oil on Nangong Yan''s face, which was her "retaliation" for Nangong Yan''s sneak attack during the day.


    "Today is finally over..." Ying Lili stretched her waist, "It feels wonderful to have this Sunday."


    "Yes." The goblin nodded, "I almost had a car accident in the morning, and then Zi Miao arrived, followed by Yui''s concert, and saw angels and demons and made friends with them."


    "After that is the dragon egg set meal at noon, kill the dragon to deal with the dragon meat, the arrival of the Qingshan Blue Mountains, the dragon feast, and finally the LoveLive competition plus the concert of the Muse..."


    After the fairies broke their hands and finished the index, the women were also a little surprised!


    Shocked! So many things happened today!


    And Nangong Yan has experienced a little more than them, but let��s not talk about the fat-faced stuff...


    Suddenly, Nangong Yan scratched his head and said, "I forgot to let Hui Naiguo open his mouth and say what he wanted."


    Women: "..."


    Xi smiled slightly and said, "What does Mr. Yan want to get?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Honoguo didn''t ask me what I wanted, she said that because she really wanted it, but the result really helped me a lot..."


    Xi nodded thoughtfully: "Well, then I will think about what I want!"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smiled: "You can all think about what living thing you want, in case whose idea will come true?"


    But Nangong Yan didn''t hold much hope for whether they could really say it.


    After all, Honoka is a woman who yells to stop the rain, her "speaking spirit" is very extraordinary!


    But if Nangong Yan knew that Ying Lili and the others'' grievances had directly brought about the inheritance of Ni Wu, I am afraid that she would not think so.


    The girls are wondering what to do, this time they are really serious about it!


    Otherwise, Ying Lili and the others are also afraid of attracting a monster that can change the bust, and that result may make Nangong Yan extremely painful!


    "Speaking of which, we don''t even know what is useful." Amelia had a headache. "There are too many useful things for us, so there is no standard that we really want..."


    "Why... there are many magical creatures?" Going to the sea made an opinion, "If there are some more convenient magic, it will be very good for the seniors and us in the future."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. Why was his second sister Herder his first thought?


    But can the existence of the apostle be supported?


    Forget it... Even if it can be raised, the current Nangong Yan may not be able to handle it!


    A woman who is unscrupulous in order to achieve her goal, if she really gets it, she might be able to use the energy of this planet to rejuvenate her hometown.


    In big trouble, it''s best to never show up in front of yourself.


    "That..." Nangong Yan interrupted them, "The creatures that know a lot of magic, probably only humanoid intelligent creatures, don''t think about this."


    Women: "..."


    He was telling the truth. If a young dragon of the magic dragon is obtained, there will only be those powerful strategic magic in their inheritance, and convenient magic is impossible.


    So, it''s better to get another reliable inheritance. Biology is definitely not good.


    "Then think about some monsters with particularly powerful bodies?" Liu Ji also said tentatively.


    "Titan?" Shengmuyi said smoothly.

 Chapter 1359：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Impossible... some Titans are the spirits of the planet, I don''t think the current space can get this kind of thing."


    "Then let''s just come to a delicious creature!" Ying Lili didn''t bother to continue thinking, "We are able to get stronger step by step under Homura''s arrangement, so there is really no need for some magical creatures, as long as they are good. Eating or being rare is enough."


    In the end, they also admitted that Ying Lili''s idea was correct, let it go! Just have a delicious one!


    Nangong Yan''s face was speechless. Is this affected by Hui Naiguo?


    Whether it''s a crab or a dragon, the ear is for eating. Perhaps, tomorrow''s sign-in will really get a delicious animal or plant...


    The people who had been idle were busy again, and now, the efficiency of the painters has been raised again.


    The reason is that the body is strengthened, but this efficiency is also a limit for them now. If there is no way to control their own strength, if the body is strengthened more, the efficiency will drop.


    In other words, when they are fine, they will practice boxing or play musical instruments.


    It is best that they not only play musical instruments, but also sing and sing even better!


    There are some songs that are only fun for them to sing. After all, they are their own character songs, so how can they be allowed to be sung by others?


    It''s like the OP of "The Fall of Gabriel", the phrase "Who makes my old lady an angel!" Except for Gabriel, no one can sing it!


    Well, seduce them to move forward in the direction of singing!


    Then he gave them the character song and some classic OP and ED. At that time, he was looking forward to their expressions...


    ...


    Early the next morning, Nangong Yan opened his eyes under the pressure of many arms and thighs.


    I didn''t sleep at night for two consecutive days. Although it will not affect their health for the current women, it is a rare good night''s sleep!


    Continuing to lie down like this, Nangong Yan called up the system interface and signed.


    Sign in successfully! Get the Mushroom King!


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    What the hell? What is Mushroom King? The biggest mushroom?


    After Nangong Yan concentrated his energy in the inventory, the expression on his face showed a faint trace.


    "It turned out to be the Mushroom King from MapleStory... What kind of game is MapleStory? Unexpectedly, the tentacles of the system have reached out to that world, and also stole a Mushroom King back..."


    But having said that, this big mushroom that can jump back and forth, is it a plant or an animal?


    Should I plant it in the ground? Or throw it into the animal pen?


    Chapter 1235 Qingshan Qihai: Is such a bright mushroom not poisonous?


    Using the floating technique to straighten his arms and legs, Nangong Yan came out of the bedroom after a simple wash... Yes, they slept in the home garden.


    Although the number of bedrooms in the home is insufficient, it is big enough now!


    When he came to the vegetable field, Nangong Yan planned to try first if he could plant the king of mushrooms.


    The result...no!


    "Well, it seems that you can only throw it into the animal pen. Let''s see how much space it occupies."


    Taking out the Mushroom King directly, Nangong Yan twitched the corner of his mouth while looking at the three-meter-high guy in front of him.


    "This special cat is too big, right? It''s really the Mushroom King..."


    With a murmur, seeing this guy''s eyes shining to give himself a trick of "war trampling", Nangong Yan directly threw it into the animal pen. This time it was really full, without harvesting two pigs. The event won''t open!


    Name: Mushroom King


    There are 3 hours and 59 minutes left before the next stage...


    "Living giant mushrooms with a face...but what happened at this time?" Nangong Yan looked dumbfounded.


    The next stage in four hours? You are sorry, is your size good? !


    Observing with a weird expression, Nangong Yan decided to ripen it first, and directly covered the barrier with a hundred times the acceleration.


    "A little more than two minutes...I want to see what you can produce..."


    Is it a spore? Or is it a small mushroom?


    As soon as the barrier was put on, the girls came out one after another.


    After they came out, they couldn''t help but stunned when they saw the behemoth in the beast stall.


    "Mr. Yan...Is this mushroom essence?" Nanami asked curiously, looking at the giant mushrooms bouncing in the animal pen.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "If you understand it this way, it''s okay. Anyway, it''s a monster named Mushroom King. It''s fine as a mushroom spirit."


    Qi Hai couldn''t help but walked to the side of the animal pen, and looked at the Mushroom King and said in amazement: "What a big mushroom! I don''t know how long one will eat... By the way, Mr. Yan, is such a bright mushroom not poisonous?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s not poisonous, but it''s okay if it''s poisonous. Your poison is basically immune to most toxins."


    Nangong Yan didn''t mention it, Qi Hai had forgotten about it!


    We were talking, suddenly, there was one more Mushroom King in the animal pen!


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    "Huh?!" The goblin cried out, pointing to the animal pen with a look of surprise, "Is this a clone?"


    Nangong Yan carefully checked the state of the Mushroom King and found that they had refreshed in the next stage.


    What the **** is this?


    For the time being, Nangong Yan, who didn''t quite understand, decided to kill one first!


    Moved out, a wind blade was thrown out, under everyone''s awkward gaze... a lot of things burst out!


    Then... the corpse disappeared directly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The system really fished out a boss from the game world? How else would it kill it and explode something!


    The girls don��t know what to say when watching this scene, how they feel strange...

 Chapter 1360：

    Touching his nose, Nangong Yan said: "Maybe the world where the Mushroom King is really has rules similar to the game...otherwise I can''t explain it."


    As soon as the goblin''s eyes rolled, he said quickly: "Then let''s pick up things quickly! If it''s a game-like world, maybe things will be refreshed in a while!"


    I have to say that the fairy''s words are still very reasonable, so including Sagiri, Amelia, and Nayu, several people ran over to collect the things exploded by the Mushroom King.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and reminded him: "By the way! Leave one thing and don''t pick it up, and see if it will be brushed off!"


    In the end, they left a mushroom cover and didn''t pick it up, and all the rest were collected by them.


    A lot of mushroom caps, a few spores, a few scrolls, a swimming ring and a magic wand...


    Looking at these familiar props, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but fall into contemplation...


    It''s something that Mushroom King should have exploded. It seems that the MapleStory world that the system is connected to is really a game world.


    "There is also a different piece of paper, which feels like money..." Amelia handed the paper to Nangong Yan.


    The moment Nangong Yan received...


    Pick up a thousand gold!


    Seeing the money in the system from nine thousand to ten thousand, the arc of Nangong Yan''s mouth gradually increased...


    good stuff! It''s really a good thing!


    If there were no animal pens, the Mushroom King that Nangong Yan bought could only be killed! Finally, you can harvest a few props plus this thousand dollars.


    It is precisely because Nangong Yan created this animal pen at the very beginning, so that the boss can have a place to raise it!


    The time for Mushroom King to move on to the next stage is probably its refresh time, right?


    Speaking of this refresh time... If Nangong Yan fails to gain the time ability, then the time for him to obtain coins will be relatively slow. How can he open up and spend money at any time like now!


    With financial support, expanding his homeland no longer takes too much time for him!


    "What a good thing..." Nangong Yan said with emotion.


    Going to sea, he asked in a puzzled way: "Senior, what is this?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Money."


    "Money?" Ying Lili raised her eyebrows, "Money from other worlds?"


    "Money that can be used to expand this space."


    Women: "..."


    They were dumbfounded!


    "Is it all okay?!" ��N


    "Of course." Nangong Yan smiled happily, "Next, our space is about to usher in a stage of rapid expansion! After the bronze dragon, the king of mushrooms is so weak that it is drawn to the top of the lottery. !"


    After that, Nangong Yan harvested all creatures except the Mushroom King without even thinking about it, leaving only one Mushroom King.


    Then, he started to accelerate!


    Because there is only one Mushroom King, even if the speed is increased by 200 times, the energy consumption is negligible.


    In this situation, it can even be said that Nangong Yan''s own energy is converted into money by the system, and then use this money to expand the space of his home!


    For Nangong Yan, who has long been integrated with the system, he has now grown to the point where he can enhance the system''s functions!


    Think about the Nangong Yan at the beginning, this is really a thing that makes people very emotional...


    Chapter 1236 Nangong Yan: Just learned a new ability


    More than a minute and a wave of birth speed!


    Two Mushroom Kings...Four Mushroom Kings...Eight...Sixteen...


    In the last wave, thirty-two, if there are more, the current animal pen will not fit.


    However, even if thirty-two Mushroom Kings were spawned, Nangong Yan would consume about one-twentieth of the energy, because Mushroom Kings were too weak.


    With a wave of sixteen, Nangong Yan chose the most convenient thunder to kill, and everything exploded all over the floor!


    Although more than 95% are mushroom caps...


    Throwing everything into the storage box, Nangong Yan continued to ripen.


    "With two more transfers, the vegetable plot can be expanded..."


    Women: "..."


    The corner of the fairy''s mouth twitched: "You are really cheating... I didn''t expect to get a silly-looking Mushroom King, and the effect is so great!"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "I don''t know why luck is so good. I thought it was a mushroom that can only be eaten, but it turned out to be similar to a monster in the game."


    "But I have to admit that the current space is too small for us. It is not very convenient to live in as a family, so it is really great to expand it."


    Hui glanced at the time, and said to Nangong Yan: "Then Yan-jun, you should concentrate on this side first. Let us have breakfast."


    "After all, you don''t need to do those intensive dishes, and we are enough to do it."


    Nangong Yan thinks too, they need to take good control of their bodies now, otherwise they will hurt others if they shake hands accidentally.


    In this case, they are also enough to prepare breakfast, and it happens that Nangong Yan can also be busy.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you... By the way, do you want to make it here?" Nangong Yan asked, "The kitchen in this space is not big enough now, but if I expand it twice, I am afraid it will be better than ours. That kitchen is a bit bigger."


    When they heard it, they couldn''t help but nod, because the money has become very simple, so it doesn''t seem extravagant to expand the room.


    After waiting for a minute, Nangong Yan once again harvested a batch of Mushroom Kings, and expanded the room easily!


    The living room, bedroom and kitchen have expanded by 50 square meters as a whole, and the kitchen has become a lot bigger at once!


    However, Nangong Yan''s brows frowned.


    Because he found that his newly acquired spatial knowledge was not as much as he had imagined...


    "Is that so... the knowledge of spatial expansion does not need to be deeper, so I can''t get more spatial knowledge in the expansion."


    Nangong Yan sighed in her heart. It seems that the method of expanding her homeland to strengthen her own spatial ability is at the end. Perhaps as the number of expansions increases, the spatial knowledge required is different, but overall the increase in new knowledge is minimal.


    While continuing to ripen the Mushroom King, he thought carefully. Let''s see if the expansion of the homeland can let you learn new things.


    Suddenly, Nangong Yan glanced at the long cabinet...

 Chapter 1361：

    This is... alchemy? Creation? Or is it a fantasy realization or something?


    Thinking carefully about the terrain modification after each expansion of the vegetable field, Nangong Yan always felt that she had missed a great ability!


    At first he thought that this space might be on a certain planet, but it was just a piece of land enclosed by the system, but now that he thinks about it, it is definitely not like this!


    This piece of space was created just a little bit!


    Since it is difficult for the space ability to continue to be strong, let''s focus on this kind of creation ability! It will definitely make your future life more convenient!


    That''s right, for this purpose, the power is secondary, mainly for your own convenience.


    After expanding the room again, Nangong Yan focused all his energy on the changes of objects just like she had learned about spatial ability in the first place.


    The lengthening of the cabinets, the emergence of sofas out of thin air, the extension of the ground and the walls, etc...everything "tells" how these objects were created for Nangong Yan!


    The analysis and composition of object materials, the understanding of object shapes, the properties of energy, and how energy can change the structure to make them created...


    Nangong Yan pondered this knowledge, and felt that this was an ultra-low-level reality modification!


    Space, time, mind... Now another reality emerges?


    Do you think you have power? Does another soul gather the power of the six infinite gems of the Marvel Universe?


    Although it has been weakened a lot, it is the same ability after all.


    Well, but this is a coincidence at best, no matter what kind of world it is, powerful abilities will always have their place.


    When Nangong Yan opened his eyes, the girls were already busy in the expanded kitchen.


    Glancing at the system, as Nangong Yan expected, there is an additional skill called "Reality Modification" in the skill column, and the level is...zero!


    That''s right, Lv0!


    As for why... Nangong Yan didn''t understand this ability deeply enough, and the foundation has not been laid.


    He learns to modify and create only the things he has just seen. It is like using energy to create cabinets, walls, sofas and other things. When he can lay the foundation, he can learn about those things with very low energy levels. Come at your fingertips.


    As long as he watched it once or twice, it would be no problem to raise the skill level to one.


    But he estimated that the first-level ability cannot create something with energy or life.


    Scratching his head, I can only focus on the outdoor expansion. Maybe, probably, maybe, it will almost raise the ability to modify reality to a level?


    Two more swipes of Mushroom King were made again, and the outdoor expansion began.


    The expansion of the land, the change of the material of the fence, the change of the overall layout...no more!


    Nangong Yan, who opened his eyes again, looked at the modified level of reality, and only felt a burst of pain!


    no way! Let''s do it again, after all, everything is difficult at the beginning!


    As long as he successfully enters the door, it is not too difficult for Nangong Yan to deduce a higher level of knowledge based on the basics.


    After brushing four waves of mushrooms, I feel that everyone is almost ready to cook, and quickly began to expand again!


    "Huh! Success!"


    "Brother, what did you succeed?" Sawu looked curious.


    "Just learned a new ability."


    "Oh." Sawu nodded, not surprised at all.


    "But because of this, Dad''s meeting on VR equipment should also be revised today."


    Sagiri: "?!!!"


    Chapter 1237 Nangong Xiao: Who knew that your kid is as slippery as a loach!


    After modifying this skill entry in reality, Nangong Yan can use energy to create something he understands and does not contain energy and life.


    That being the case, is it so hard to use VR equipment?


    Is there anyone who knows this device better than Nangong Yan?


    Just spend a little energy, this kind of equipment can make hundreds or thousands of sets!


    The time saved can completely make the experiment time longer and the publicity stronger.


    After all, the publicity is strong, and there will be more people who know VR equipment, and the longer the experiment time, the more at ease everyone will be.


    If there is no problem for a long time, it means safety!


    "So, what did you learn, brother?" Sagiri still couldn''t bear her curiosity, attracted by the word VR.


    Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, and a set of helmet-shaped equipment turned into reality in the air, and then slowly fell.


    "This is?!" Sawu was a little surprised. She saw the shadows of the game helmets in the novel from this device. Is this a VR device? It seems so advanced!


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Why don''t you talk about it after school? It''s about to eat now."


    Sagiri: "..."


    Are you talking about personnel matters? ! If you lose your appetite, you still have to wait for one morning and half an afternoon?


    "Wow! Yan, what is that?" The goblin also noticed the movement of Nangong Yan, looked at the equipment in his hand, and asked quickly.


    "I made a VR device with my newly learned ability, and let my dad go home in a while to try the effect." After Nangong Yan briefly explained, all the women''s movements paused.


    "Don''t mention VR equipment..." Ying Lili looked speechless, "Can you tell me how you learned your new ability?"


    Nangong Yan pointed to the sofa she was sitting on: "Ying Lili, how do you think this sofa appeared just now?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "By changing the nature of energy to create an item, perhaps it is considered an equivalent exchange?" Let alone, creating this device with a trace of energy is no different from an equivalent exchange.


    Does the power of alchemy modify reality?


    "Of course, now I can only create something that doesn''t carry any abnormal energy, such as the scales of a giant dragon, which carries energy."


    But even so, many things can be created at will, which will definitely make daily life extremely convenient!


    With emotion, Nangong Yan''s newly acquired abnormal ability, except for the person who is cooking, everyone else has their eyes on the device.


    "Homura... can you let me test it first?" Amelia rubbed her hands.


    "Impossible! I want to come first!" The goblin yelled as he fried eggs!

 Chapter 1362：

    "Okay!" Nangong Yan helplessly shook his head, "I should come first. Anyway, I am the one who gave birth to it! How can I not try it first?"


    Emily: "..."


    Amelia: "..."


    "In the future, let Dad and them come back first."


    "Understood! I''m going to call Father Father!"


    Hatsune Miku''s voice seemed very excited, because such a VR came out, and a fully immersive VR device would never be too far away!


    At that time, she and Kagamine Ling can also play virtual games with everyone. How could they be unhappy?


    Perhaps, at that time, Nangong Yan can also create two simulation robots, so that there will be a body that can move in reality in the future!


    Soon, Nangong Xiao and Shizuka appeared at the door with the transmitted light.


    "I said, why is your kid always so sudden?" Nangong Xiao rolled his eyes at his son. When he briefly explained the cause and effect to him in the future, let alone the feeling of speechlessness!


    Before he and Shizuka had discussed the content of the meeting, it was unexpected that Nangong Yan would be abnormal again!


    Nangong Yan scratched his head awkwardly: "No way, I have learned all the spatial ability, but as a result, I diverted my attention and discovered a new ability."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Shizuka: "..."


    "Forget it, I should get used to the things that you can master new abilities at any time." Nangong Xiao shook his head, "Now let''s test the equipment! Homura, get the game you said before, let''s try it first. !"


    Nangong Yan nodded. Since my dad has said so, let''s wait for a trial before eating. There is no need to clear the game anyway...


    He also produced a set of equipment and an advanced computer. After connecting the power and turning it on, he first transferred the Contra game, and then connected the VR device to the computer.


    It looks like a very futuristic helmet-type device, which is used to receive brain waves and convert them into data signals for controlling characters.


    The inside of the helmet also has more powerful visual effects than VR glasses. It can be fine-tuned to fit the face, and the experience will naturally be more comfortable.


    Of course, this kind of equipment has a disadvantage... people who are dizzy in 3D can''t play it.


    People who are dizzy in 3D can only wait for the fully immersive VR device to come online before playing!


    Tell his father some necessary things, and after he adjusted it, Nangong Yan activated the equipment.


    Thinking directly about the idea of ??choosing a two-player game, the screen flashed, and two muscular men automatically jumped off the helicopter...


    "...Good fellow, scare me!" Nangong Xiao''s body shook, because of the camera, she felt "unstable" for a while.


    "Dad, just think directly about the role''s behavior. You can first see if you can make your character move smoothly." After Nangong Yan finished speaking, she controlled her character and began to linger in the same place.


    And Nangong Xiao also became more comfortable with controlling the character after he was not used to it at the beginning.


    Glancing at the look of his son in poverty, Nangong Xiao''s mouth twitched, and he raised the gun directly as a shuttle!


    The female audience was speechless for a while, this Lao Tzu is really no one...


    "I said Dad..." Nangong Yan was also speechless, "This game won''t prevent teammates from being injured by mistake. If you changed someone just now, your shuttle will kill them directly."


    "Yeah, that''s what I think, who knows that your kid is slippery like a loach!" Nangong Xiao curled his lips.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Sure enough, my father...


    Chapter 1238 Emily: I don''t have so much love for gunfight games!


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "This kind of game depends on the speed of thinking, so it''s normal for me to react quickly."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "You can just say that you bring your own plug-in?" Nangong Xiao is extremely speechless. Who can compare to his own kid in terms of the speed of thinking?


    "Pull up! You guys have a try!" the goblin couldn''t help but shouted, "I''m going to have breakfast soon!"


    "Yeah, Dad, let''s play a little bit first, and then you and Shizuka will have breakfast before going back."


    Nangong Xiao nodded while controlling the character: "Alright, I''m almost used to it, let''s move forward."


    "Okay." Nangong Yan responded, controlling her character to charge forward.


    As long as the enemy appears, Nangong Yan will pass by with one shot, and never waste a bullet!


    That''s right, Contra in this state is no longer infinite bullets, it is no different from opening and hanging.


    And Nangong Xiao followed behind his son, watching him continuously learn how to operate.


    How to say that he has to show his hand when experimenting in public! Wouldn''t it be too embarrassing?


    After rushing hundreds of meters in the game, Nangong Yan was also ready to let his father try his hand and kill a few enemies.


    "I said Yan... Why is this gun so weird?" Nangong Xiao was a little speechless while holding a gun, "Why do the bullets that are released still draw circles?"


    Nangong Yan grinned: "That''s a gun to increase the difficulty of the player. Without calculating the distance and ballistic trajectory, it is basically difficult to hit the enemy."


    Women: "..."


    They instantly felt that it was not surprising that Nangong Yan could do such a thing!


    In fact, this gun is very interesting to put on the red and white machine, but it can be put in the VR game, then there is a kind of spoof feeling!


    After all, the red and white machine is just a flat game, but VR is not. The bullet draws a circle and advances. Maybe you are aiming at the heart, but it will rub the shoulders of the enemy and move on!


    "I''d better change a shotgun, this broken gun is simply torturing..." Nangong Xiao''s face was black, and he immediately went over to change the gun when he saw an airdrop shot down by Nangong Yan.


    What happened after that was that Nangong Xiao rushed forward, and Nangong Yan watched and listened to all directions behind him. Once there was a bullet coming, he would blow the bullet with one shot.


    This godlike operation made the eyelids of the female audience jump.


    By the way, the onlookers watched the excitement on the computer monitor.


    "Okay, let''s get here first." After Nangong Xiao finished speaking, he took off his helmet.


    "To be honest, this kind of feeling that the character can make the desired action as long as you think about it is really strange. I originally wanted to try if he could put his feet on the back of his head, but it didn''t help. ."


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "I set it up based on normal people''s standards, OK? How can a muscular man stretch his feet to the back of his head?"


    Nangong Xiao nodded: "This is good, but it is still too convenient to control the character. There is a feeling that the difficulty has been reduced. If it is replaced by a fully immersive game, it absolutely cannot be made like this."


    "Don''t worry, I will add restrictions at that time..."

 Chapter 1363：

    The father and son had a brief discussion, and they decided to have breakfast after feeling nothing wrong.


    ...


    After breakfast, Nangong Yan once again created ten helmets. After thinking about it, he made some cardboard boxes to pack them up and saved them for his father��s meetings.


    Of course, the game is also copied, and you can play it on a reliable computer.


    "That''s right." Nangong Xiao thought for a while, "maybe some helmets are still needed, and some related departments will also need them for testing. This is inevitable."


    "Yes, then I will get some more out."


    The boxes emerged one by one, directly packed.


    In the end, a hundred of them were collected, and they were quite eye-catching when they were piled together.


    "It''s a bit hard to hold..." Nangong Yan touched his chin and took out the dragon skin.


    After simple processing, it can be used to make various equipment. After all, the dragon skin is extremely tough.


    After cutting some dragon skins of appropriate size, Nangong Yan danced his hands with afterimages, and quickly produced a men''s handbag, and finally broke a piece of dragon scales as a decoration and pasted it on the handbag, and you''re done!


    No... it''s still a step away. Just like helping Winnet and the others make storage space, this handbag is handled in the same way, and a contract magic is added...


    "OK!"


    "What''s this? I made a wallet out of dragon skin?" Nangong Xiao looked weird.


    Then he became the owner of this "purse" under the guidance of his son!


    Hmm... Although it sounds a little weird, this "wallet" is really a pretty advanced piece of equipment!


    "I just stuffed these hundred boxes into my wallet?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "This space was hung up after me, not in this bag."


    "I know, that''s what I said."


    Nangong Yan tugged at the corner of her mouth, made another delicate lady''s handbag, and gave it to Shizuka.


    Then he looked at his own girls and said, "I will make your handbags soon, don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry." The fairy shrugged, "We don''t use it in a hurry, Homura, just take it slowly."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly. He now does not have to work hard to make one in one minute. Even in school, the break time between classes is enough for him to make all the handbags!


    "Homura, it''s already this time, you are about to go to school, right?" Shizuka said to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Well, I will send you and dad back first."


    After all, gestured to the two to make them ready.


    Soon, Nangong Xiao and Shizuka disappeared in place.


    "Let''s go to school too. Speaking of which, I took two days off last week..."


    After speaking, he was about to go out with his schoolbag and lunch, but the goblin stopped him quickly.


    "Han...Look at that equipment, are the two missing?" The goblin smiled, obviously asking Nangong Yan to move his fingers again, and the few housekeepers who saved them would have to line up to experience it.


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "Don''t be addicted, or I will confiscate them when I go home today."


    "Don''t worry!" The goblin patted his chest, "I don''t have that much love for gunfight games! I will get bored after experiencing it!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is this a real fragrance preview?


    Chapter 1239 Winnett: Mr. Nangong? Why is it here?


    As soon as Nangong Yan and the others left, the fairy asked a question on the phone.


    "Little Hatsune, Little Kagane, is your game ready?"


    Maybe it''s really worried that I don''t like to play too much, and the goblin hit the idea on both of them.


    "Not yet Sister Emily, I expect to make the game the day after tomorrow, but for Xiaoling, it will probably be possible tomorrow." Hatsune Miku briefly explained the progress of their two games.


    "Oh~ Come on!"


    This cheering is sincere and sincere, she especially wants to play!


    For the fairies, VR games are just new toys. Wouldn''t it be a pity if you can only play a gunfight game?


    Soon she picked up a helmet and ran to the computer room prepared by Nangong Yan.


    enter the game����


    "Hey! Fortunately, this game is not completely immersive, otherwise it would be really weird to control a muscular man''s body!" As she said, she couldn''t help rubbing her arms.


    "That is to say, why can''t my brother make a female image..."


    The fairy looked at Kagamine Ling''s figure emerging from the character he controlled, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    "Then Xiao Kagane, can you help me revise this image?"


    "Yes!" Kagane Bell chuckled, "For this game, brother has not established a protection mechanism, so I can modify it too!"


    "Oh? Then quickly help me change it!" The goblin''s eyes lit up.


    She watched this muscular man get a mosaic, and the figure behind the mosaic was distorted. After the image was modified...the corners of the fairy''s mouth and eyes twitched at the same time.


    "Why do I look like myself?! If I die, it feels too weird?!"


    Kagane Bell thought for a while and said, "How about I help Sister Emily drive Invincible?"


    "Um...nothing is invincible, you can help me change my image, just replace it with a small flower!" As he said, the goblin smirked.


    Kagamine Rin:"����"


    She always felt that if she really did this, the fairy might choose to take the initiative to send the character to death...


    "If you don''t change her, let her play with her own image!"


    The goblin froze, and immediately pretended that nothing had happened and said, "Why are you here, Xiaohua? But it doesn''t matter! Let''s play together!"


    "I am not interested in this kind of game, but I am very interested in your deflation behavior, so I just watch you play." After saying that, Xiao Hua directly sat next to him, obviously intending to appreciate "Yamada Fairy" "The various methods of death."

 Chapter 1364：

    At this moment, Kagamine Bell feels bad, and she slips away...


    Emily: "..."


    what to do? What else can I do? let''s play!


    Thus, a Voldemort named Emily was born, just because she didn''t want to watch her own image die.


    The goblin is very depressed now, Voldemort or something, there is no gaming experience!


    I knew I wouldn''t let Xiao Kagane modify his image...


    Huh? I can change to another computer! Didn''t Xiao Kagane modify all the games on the computer?


    Ever since, the goblin took off his helmet, smiled, and moved a position.


    Xiao Hua raised her eyebrows and turned to leave.


    The fairy smiled triumphantly, but immediately saw Xiao Hua come back with a helmet, and then directly sat down where the fairy was sitting!


    Emily: "!!!"


    "Little Flower..." The fairy wanted to cry without tears, "Let''s change positions..."


    The corners of Mei Yuanhua��s mouth are slightly tilted, such a feeling of satisfaction, it��s been a long time since...


    ...


    Nangong Yan didn''t know what happened at home, but even if he knew, he would just laugh.


    Now he is in class while feeling the movement of his father.


    From the shock and disbelief of everyone at the beginning, to the later Nangong Xiao personally demonstrated, and finally the heads of various departments went to the battle to experience...


    Nangong Yan felt that they were getting more and more excited!


    Looking at it this way, in the afternoon it will probably become a situation where all kinds of rumors are flying in the sky.


    After the enthusiasm reaches a certain level, the specific information will be announced at that time to completely detonate the topic.


    Anyway, I don��t need to worry about Nangong Yan...


    Withdrawing her own perception, Nangong Yan began to make dragon leather handbags while listening to the class.


    Behind her, Yihua looked speechless as she watched Nangong Yan''s hand in the desk, but she didn''t have the ability to do two things at one time, so she decided to listen to the get out of class honestly and ask questions after class.


    ...


    "Jun Yan, what were you up to when you were in class?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I''ll make handbags for you, as I said before."


    "It''s a dragon... ahem! It turned out to be a handbag..." Nina almost didn''t say the dragon leather bag.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you after school..."


    A girl suddenly ran in: "Do you know? I heard that a transfer student in the first grade!"


    "Is it another transfer student? There seems to be a lot of transfer students this semester. Nakano students came to our class. I didn''t expect that a few days later, there would be another one in the first grade."


    "One? No, four! Four girls! And they all seem to be foreigners!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Sister Nakano: "..."


    "Very familiar feeling..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched.


    "Yes... Jun Yan, shall we go and see?" Hui suggested.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Although I can perceive it, I''d better go and take a look... It''s such a coincidence that I was transferred to our school. This is really..."


    Hui couldn''t help blinking as she listened to him, she thought it might be Nangong Yan''s peach blossom again.


    Although I don''t want to admit this kind of thing, I can hardly draw a male character even when I draw cards, and I don''t want to admit it...


    The two of them brought Yotsuba and May together to the most lively first-grade classroom, Gabriel, Winnett and Satania were all there.


    As for Rafiel, she is in the class next door. That class is also very lively, but it is much worse than the class with three more transfer students.


    It''s also a coincidence, when they just came over, Winnett just turned to look outside the classroom.


    "Mr. Nangong? Why are you here?" Weinet''s expression looked a little dazed.


    Nangong Yan tugged at his school uniform speechlessly: "Of course it''s because I am a student here."


    Winnett: "..."


    Is it such a coincidence?


    Chapter 1240 Nangong Yan: I have to continue to make a few games too


    "Um..." Gabriel scratched her head, "I said that when Vinette mentioned the name of this school before, how did she feel familiar? It turned out that I saw it when I checked the information of Nangong."


    Vinette is even more speechless... Can you forget even this kind of thing?


    "Naninani?! Tsukinose and naive classmates, do you actually know Nangong-senpai?" Seeing the reaction of the two, some girls looked at them with curiosity!


    Nangong Yan saw that they were busy dealing with their classmates, and directly passed a wave of mental fluctuations, and then took Hui and the others away.


    ��Let��s talk after school. ��


    Gabriel and Winnett had a meal, and continued to deal with the countless questions from the classmates. At the same time, the two of them were still a little confused... how could they not use this trick?


    Of course it was because Nangong Yan figured out this trick by herself.


    Gabriel decided secretly that she must ask Weinett about how to use Nangong Yan''s trick when she has time!


    Because this trick is too convenient for exams, okay? You can ask questions about the answers at any time!


    Well... the lazy angel Gabriel is actually so prosperous.


    ...


    Ye Yueyu: "@�Ϲ���, I said Yan... Before you said that there were only design drawings, why are the finished products coming out now?"


    Nangong Yan, who was chatting with Hui and Ying Lili at the top of the building, received a call from Ye Yuezhu.

 Chapter 1365：

    Nangong Yan: "I learned a new skill, so I got the equipment out."


    Hazuki: "..."


    Hazuki Shizuku: "This is a VR device! Is it so easy to get the finished product out?"


    Nangong Yan: "Well, even if it is a VR device, it is made of ordinary materials, so it is very simple. After all, no one knows VR technology better than me."


    Yuan Shanlun: "I really can''t believe it. Yan Jun''s efficiency is too high. We haven''t even learned how to make VR games."


    Nangong Yan: "Keep on training. Your starting point is far beyond that of other peers. In the future, the VR game industry will become more and more developed. If major game companies do not make changes, there will be only a small part. Can continue to survive, and most of them will be eliminated."


    Yashenguang: "Well, it can only be like this... Teacher Nangong really set off the torrent of the times."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly, and it was indeed true.


    Even if you just made a VR device, it is a huge cake for the gaming industry!


    Whoever has fast hands and who has high means will be able to eat better!


    Not only in the game industry, VR games also have high hardware requirements, so even if forced, the hardware will accelerate the upgrade and move closer to the direction required by VR.


    And the equipment is even more powerful, and it will have an impact on countless industries, but there are big and small.


    Nangong Yan: "Please come on, when I help you train, I will also help you decide the next game you need to make, and during the production process, you also have to think about the new game you want to make."


    Shinoda Chu: "Teacher Nangong already has an idea?!"


    Nangong Yan: "I have an idea. Actually, the VR game that is being made now can be played when it becomes fully immersive, so I still have a lot of ideas."


    Iijima Yukin: "Is it still a fantasy element game?"


    Nangong Yan: "It''s very difficult for you for the time being. Fantasy element games have high requirements for special effects. It''s best to choose a transitional game."


    Nangong Yan: "So... how about adventure games? A VR game that focuses on adventure survival and supplemented by combat."


    Hazuki Shizuku: "It''s a bit hard to say so, let''s talk about it in detail when we meet!"


    Nangong Yan: "OK, then I will continue to eat too, see you this afternoon."


    As soon as he put away his mobile phone, Ying Lili said: "All kinds of rumors are flying all over the Internet now."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "So fast?"


    Nino continued: "It''s mainly because of a few pictures that have been circulated, that''s why the discussion is so lively."


    With that said, Nino adjusted her mobile phone to the page where she saw the picture before.


    Nangong Yan took it and saw that it was the scene of two people sitting side by side playing the VR version of Contra.


    "I don''t know if this was deliberately released by my father..." Shaking his head, Nangong Yan continued, "It doesn''t matter anyway, deliberately is deliberate propaganda, otherwise the person who leaked will be expelled."


    "But having said that, I have to continue to make a few games."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and thought about what games still need to be made, so let''s get rid of the audio game first...


    Street Fighter or King of Fighters? Well, this is required.


    But this and Contra are all men''s preferences, and there must be a type that girls like to play... dress-up games? This can be, even if you create a character exactly like yourself, you can also try on various clothes in the game.


    Of course... it would be a torment for a person with a bad body shape to do this.


    Finally, there are online games. If it is a VR game, games like "The Sims" are really good choices, and they can even be regarded as the second world, and "The Sims" is also a game of special significance for Nangong Yan.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yan shook his head. The Sims should wait for a fully immersive device to come out. Let��s think about other things first...


    "Han, what are you thinking?" Sanjiu was a little curious.


    "What about VR online games..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "I can''t decide what type of online game I want to do..."


    "It''s fun!" Yotsuba said directly, "Isn''t the game just such a thing!"


    Hui thought for a while and said, "Han-kun, isn''t it good to have a game like the Mushroom King?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s eyes jumped, Hui, this is for him to make Adventure Island!


    "It''s not impossible... It''s just the Q version or the live version?"


    Shi Yu smiled slightly and said, "Can we do both? One is to do it now, and the other is to do it later."


    "Not bad." Nangong Yan smiled, this proposal is really good.


    Now I��m working on the Q version of the game, and when I can experience it on the scene, I will do the live-action VR game. After all, the arrival of Mushroom King has helped me a lot. Because of this, it is worthwhile to make "Adventure Island"!


    As for World of Warcraft... of course the main course should be put behind.


    Chapter 1241 Rafiel: Maybe it will grow to be bigger than the heavens in the future


    After school, Nangong Yan went home and continued to brush mushrooms.


    With the current capacity of the animal pen, it is still possible to squeeze 60 Mushroom Kings. If 30 are killed once, the energy of Nangong Yan can spawn ten times in a row!


    Seeing that there was an extra 300,000 money in the system, Nangong Yan''s expansion journey began again.


    The interior has been expanded six times, giving subtle changes to the layout of the interior.


    In addition to the five more bedrooms in the first five expansions, Nangong Yan also specially expanded a restaurant!


    At this point, everyone can live here!


    Of course, they will not move in deliberately. Everyone understands that the house cannot be empty, otherwise it will be deserted. Therefore, the home space is more like a big villa belonging to Nangong Yan.


    For the sixth expansion, Nangong Yan made some thoughts and expanded an additional facility, which is a swimming pool covering an area of ??more than 100 square meters.


    Say it belongs to the outdoor, but it has to be expanded indoors to expand it, so even if it is an indoor facility.


    After taking a look at the remaining money, there was enough money once, and Nangong Yan chose to go outside.


    Put away all the Mushroom Kings, put the creatures you originally raised back into the animal pen, and feel the changes in the homeland space, and Nangong Yan is satisfied!


    These seven expansions made him very familiar with the creation of all furniture, as well as the material of the house itself.


    The current Nangong Yan is definitely a super construction leader who can hit a big villa with a snap of his fingers, much bigger than the one in Hokage!


    And the blood bars of this house and various furniture are still long!


    Also... because of the expansion of the outdoor area, according to the changes in some weeds and trees, under Nangong Yan''s observation, he can now create familiar plants that he is familiar with.


    The level of reality modification officially broke through to this stage of Lv2.

 Chapter 1366：

    But familiar plants...To put it bluntly, as long as they are edible, Nangong Yan is cooked.


    In other words, it should be possible to play with the effect of simple wooden escape? Forget it, if you think about it, Mu Dun is actually meaningless.


    Nangong Yan stopped this thinking, and at the same time, the girls were running around observing the changes everywhere!


    The goblin looked at the swimming pool and said, "It''s really turned into a big villa!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "This is great. There is a swimming pool for everyone to swim, and there are artificial hot springs for everyone to soak in. There is nothing missing."


    In fact, there is also a swimming pool outside, but it has been abandoned for too long. Nangong Yan simply expanded one in his home. Anyway, there must be this swimming pool sooner or later, and this swimming pool can still be expanded.


    The girls are feeling that the change is too sudden, Gabriel and the others are here!


    "Nangong! The VR equipment is complete?!" Gabriel rushed to Nangong Yan''s side very impatiently, and asked excitedly, grabbing his hand.


    "You got the news too?"


    Winnett looked speechless: "Xiaojia saw it at noon. If I hadn''t stopped her, she would have planned to skip class to find you... How can anyone skip class on the first day of transfer!"


    The last sentence is her complaint.


    "But there are angels who skip class on the first day of transfer!" Gabriel retorted.


    Winnett: "..."


    "Nangong! I want to play games! Play VR games!" Gabriel continued to say excitedly regardless of Weinet''s speechlessness.


    Nangong Yan scratched his head with his other hand: "But there is only one gunfight game now."


    "It''s okay!" Gabriel said immediately, "I just want to experience VR equipment!"


    "Then let me take you there!" The fairy said to Gabriel, but she walked to Nangong Yan''s side and whispered, "Han, there is a game on a computer, and that role has been changed to me. Look like, can you help me change it back?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "what happened?"


    "Let''s go!" Before the goblin could explain, Gabriel dragged her away!


    "You ask Xiao Kagane~~"


    With a twitch of her mouth, Nangong Yan was still ready to ask Jing Yinling what was going on.


    And after he got the answer, he laughed out loud!


    "Being Voldemort for the whole morning..." Imagining that scene, Nangong Yan also thought it was quite dumbfounding.


    "Forget it, you can''t let her be Voldemort forever, change her back."


    "Okay brother! I''m going to change the game back!"


    Kagamine Ring can handle the replacement of a file in one fell swoop.


    "This is Mr. Nangong..." Vinnett paused, "It should be called Senior Nangong. Is this the exclusive space for Senior Nangong?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes."


    "It''s not small at all..." Rafael looked at the space of the house, and saw the swimming pool outside as well as the animal pen and vegetable field. He couldn''t help but said, "Jun Yan said before that the space was not big enough~"


    "It was really not big enough before, but before you came, I expanded it a few times, so it became the big one now."


    Rafiel: "..."


    "This kind of space is really amazing, and it may grow to be larger than the heavens in the future..."


    "This is inevitable." Nangong Yan didn''t feel humble, and said realistically, "but that will be the future. It will be absolutely impossible in at least half a year. It may be about the same in a year."


    "One year..." Satania had a twitching sensation at the corners of her mouth!


    But they have no way to refute it, because Qianhua said before that it took only half a month for Nangong Yan to go from being a normal person to now. The ghost knows how powerful he will be in a year, anyway, angels and demons absolutely don''t know now!


    Feeling a very serious blow, they talked to Nangong Yan and strolled around in the home garden.


    After a short while, the location of the hallway flashed, and Shalu was in the corner of the wall, secretly looking at Nangong Yan, naturally with a blush on his face.


    Then she came back to her senses, with a look of suspicion: "Where is this?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "My exclusive space, the door behind you is connected to my backyard."


    Tongjian Yarn Road: "..."


    The news made her shocked and even the shame dissipated!


    "Salu, you can walk around here, and then we will start class!"


    Shalu thought for a while, and shook her head slightly: "Teacher Nangong... let''s go to class..."


    "That''s fine, anyway, there will be time to go shopping in the future, everyone should go to the temporary classroom now, we should have class!"


    Nangong Yan also thought, next time I really should expand a classroom, the temporary classroom is still a little bit worse...


    Chapter 1242 Tongjian Yarn Road: The main protagonist? !


    Speaking of expansion... Nangong Yan can now also transform a classroom.


    Going through the overall layout and the required equipment in my mind, I feel that I can modify it, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    Ever since, under everyone''s surprised gaze, the temporary classroom quickly became another look, just like a real recording studio!


    Qi Hai exclaimed and said, "Jun Yan has already achieved this level... No matter how you look at it, it feels incredible."


    Nangong Yan pushed the non-existent glasses: "Please call me construction team leader Nangong Yan!"


    Nicole said with a weird look: "Where is the team member?"


    "I am a construction team alone!"


    "What the **** happened..." Salu muttered to herself.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Simply put, my methods have changed a bit."


    Tongjian Yarn Road: "..."


    "Come on, everyone, let''s take a real fight! Salu will also take a look at what the seiyuu needs to do!" Nangong Yan walked to the position of supervision and began to assign tasks.


    "LoveLive! The first act! In addition to the original crew, Yihua you come to Xiuzi, and you come to Wenxiang, Nanami, you come to Mika."


    After they all picked up the scripts and got ready, Nangong Yan also gave instructions.

 Chapter 1367：

    "Try dubbing, start!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh couldy?! Why is it a song?"


    Nangong Yan pointed to the big screen and said, "Sing, here is the score."


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    No way, let''s sing!


    Honoka: "���ä� may be **** �������, ���������� ������ (because I feel the possibility, yes... go ahead


    "After regret �������ʤ���Ŀ��ǰ�˃W��ε������� (I don''t want to regret it, our road is right in front of you


    ...


    Salu looked at the dubbing of Honoka and the others, and felt that they were so dazzling from the singing to every line.


    Such a thing... can you really do it?


    Some suspicions just arose, and the dubbing over there was over, and Nangong Yan immediately started class.


    Now Nangong Yan mainly teaches Yihua and Shalu, and everyone else is in a state of reviewing the past and knowing the new. After all, they have learned everything they need to learn!


    But in the end, they still have the president''s experience listening to Nangong Yan''s class, and because of this, the seiyuu class has never stopped.


    At this moment, Yarn Road has put all self-doubt behind, and is constantly absorbing the knowledge that he can learn. The efficiency of learning makes Yarn Road as a top student feel terrible!


    ��Why are there people with such abnormal teaching ability! ��


    This is the roar that Yalu has produced in her heart after continuous learning.


    But she thought about it carefully, Nangong Yan''s metamorphosis should be all-round, only to say that the teaching ability is a partial overview.


    The lecture is over, and the next step is to let them practice freely.


    However, those who practice freely do not include Shalu and Ichika.


    "Salu, you come and try this." Nangong Yan took out another line book.


    "Eh?!"


    "Don''t yeah, eh you have to try too." Nangong Yan said and laughed.


    Shalu walked over with some anxiety, and took over the script of scripts.


    "The promised neverland..."


    Nangong Yan said to Yihua again: "Yihua, you too."


    "Oh?" Yihua laughed weirdly, "What arrangement is this?"


    "Sao Zao." Nangong Yan continued, "Come on, you two have a rivalry, Shalu, you come to Norman, Yihua, you come to Emma!"


    "The hide-and-seek period, start when you''re ready."


    "It''s the protagonist right up, it''s so stressful..." Yihua was just talking, but Shalu was already shaking.


    "The main protagonist?!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "You are shaking too much... Take a deep breath and imagine that you are working while the guests are waiting for you."


    The others looked speechless, but Salu was a real worker soldier!


    As long as you adjust to the mentality of part-time work, the business-style smile of Salu can brighten your eyes!


    "I''m working, I''m working... I want to make money..."


    After muttering for a while, the feeling that Salu gave to people changed instantly!


    Women: "..."


    "Okay! Nakano-senpai, please advise!"


    "Oh, um, please advise." After a moment of stunned, Yihua looked at the script with a smile and adjusted her state.


    "Norman!"


    "I just pretended to fall."


    "Stop...Salu, the tone is still good, but the range is pressed down again, after all, Norman is a boy."


    "Yes!"


    Shalu simply accepted Nangong Yan''s opinion and immediately adjusted her voice.


    At this time she was also thinking... No wonder some of the skills Nangong teacher just taught were in this respect. It turned out that this script was not a temporary intention.


    For a short dubbing, Nangong Yan pointed out three times, and each instruction was an improvement for Shalu.


    Seven Seas and the others are a little bit emotional. Perhaps Nangong Yan teaches fast, but Shalu is definitely not slow at learning!


    "OK! Do it again!"


    "Norman!"


    "I just pretended to fall~"


    "Too cunning!! I am still worried about you~~!"


    "Emma''s weakness is that she is too gentle..."


    ...


    After a short dubbing, Nangong Yan can only say that Yihua and Salu are great!


    There may be some minor flaws, but it''s not for them to dub right away, there is enough practice time.


    Leave it to them to practice freely. Nangong Yan went to the kitchen to teach everyone��s cooking skills when she came out of the classroom. The key person who needed guidance was Sanjiu, because her cooking skills were a little worse than the others.


    Of course, this is just a little bit worse than Yuzu Iijima. Her own cooking skills will still have an endless stream of customers when she opens a restaurant outside.


    "Where is Miss Haizi?"


    Yukino Iijima said with a shame: "Still addicted to Contra..."


    Nangong Homura knew that if he wasn''t addicted, it wouldn''t be Abogen Haizi.

 Chapter 1368：

    In this case, let''s play games in my mind while teaching everyone how to cook.


    The dress-up game and Street Fighter are both open, and Nangong Yan speeds up the progress of the game with amazing thinking.


    Before dinner started, two games were completed, of which Street Fighter was really completed, and the dress-up game...the one with less clothes.


    Regarding the clothing update in the game, Nangong Yan decided to hand it over to Miao Nei and Xiaoniao.


    Who makes this their hobby...


    Chapter 1243 Nangong Yan: You are welcome, after all, you are all mine


    After dinner, Nangong Yan, who had regained his energy, once again picked up the Mushroom King.


    Thirty-five in one wave and nine waves.


    In the case of insufficient energy, the frequency of future expansion will eventually slow down. The increase in the possible upper limit requires not only a strong body and spirit, but also more advanced knowledge, how to do it?


    It would be great to have a little knowledge about "infinity"...


    Without thinking about such things, Nangong Yan began to expand again, three times indoors and twice outdoors.


    After the indoor expansion is completed, the floor area is really larger than that of the main residence of the Nangong family, so if not necessary, the indoor expansion can be temporarily stopped.


    Changes after the expansion... There is an additional large bathing area, the area of ??the swimming pool has been expanded, an additional bedroom and the overall area of ??each room have changed.


    Outdoors, there is no change except to become bigger.


    But also, Nangong Yan didn''t build anything, what new changes can there be?


    Unless he builds a non-staple food processing plant, maybe the system can make things like non-staple food processing more convenient...


    Although it is convenient to modify the reality, he still has no way to modify and create something with abnormal energy, so a non-staple food processing plant is still very necessary for the current Nangong Yan.


    "Decided, take the time to build a non-staple food processing plant!"


    Women: "???"


    "Han-kun... how did you decide to do such a strange thing?" Zhen Dong asked speechlessly.


    Nangong Yan briefly explained his thoughts...


    Everyone has an expression that doesn��t know what to say, because Nangong Yan��s idea is really clever. As long as the non-staple food processing plant is really assimilated by the rules of this space, that��s definitely a great thing. .


    As long as you put the magic soybeans in it, blue magic tofu will soon be produced... Uh, the blue tofu seems to be a bit hard to eat.


    In other words, what if it produces magical tofu with a normal color?


    Then this processing plant seems to be more worthwhile!


    In short, put this matter on the agenda! Whenever Nangong Yan has the opportunity, he will check the structure of some machines. A processing factory will not waste his time.


    ...


    After opening the brain hole, Nangong Yan and the others continued to be busy with their business.


    Before dinner, I had a "voice actor training class", and after dinner, he would have a "VR game production training class". Since he has all the people who are flying with flying eagles, it is impossible to leave it alone.


    After letting them experience his newly-made game, the training began. At the same time, he also edited a game engine suitable for making VR games in his mind.


    After half an hour of training, Hazuki Shizuku sighed slightly: "Fortunately, even the production of VR games does not let us start from scratch."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "There are many techniques that are common, and what I teach is just to update your technology."


    "Teacher Nangong, can you talk about the game you mentioned earlier in detail this time?" Iori finally asked this question that was not easy to explain in the chat group.


    "Wait..." Nangong Yan quickly edited out a plan and sent it to them.


    "OK, sent to your desktop, open it and have a look."


    "...Tomb Raider?" Taki said Fumi today.


    That''s right, Nangong Yan said that the game is based on exploration and survival, and the game supplemented by battle is Tomb Raider!


    To be correct, it should be "Tomb Raider 9", which is completely different from the settings and graphics of the previous game. Every shot in the game has a strong sense of reality!


    It��s a shame not to make a VR game with that level of picture feel...


    Nangong Yan is a little looking forward to the launch of the fully immersive device. What kind of discussions will this game cause?


    After all, this is also the survival of the protagonist of the game. I want to know that the experience of the protagonist who is constantly struggling will not be good. Then how many people will choose to play?


    Presumably the experience of a "kidney" at the beginning of the game will make countless people become grinning...


    After they had all read the project, Ye Yueshizuku spoke first: "The potential of God''s work is that we don''t know if we can make it out."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Are you serious?"


    Hazuki: "..."


    "Well, it''s just a bit stressful."


    Hazuki Shizuku scratched his head, and Nangong Yan was instructing them. It must be no problem to make this game!


    The reason why she feels the pressure is because she has entered a new field, one of which is to step into the field of VR games, and the second is to choose a new game type. This kind of pressure is indeed quite large.


    Although there are leaders, this is still a "wilderness" that is almost unexplored. Isn''t it inevitable to feel nervous?


    "Don''t worry, I will carry the greatest pressure." Nangong Yan shook his head, "So you only need to play the game well."


    "What about pressure..." Yuan Shanlun looked at Nangong Yan''s expression a little strange, "Is Yan Jun really stressed? I don''t feel that kind of performance at all..."


    "Yes, so many." Nangong Yan stretched out her thumb and index finger, a distance the size of a fingernail.


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan smiled freely: ��I��m under the most pressure, so what do you have to worry about? Don��t you have confidence in VR technology?��


    "No...I''m confident..." Abogen Haizi exhaled, "I feel so confident when I play games. It''s only Miss Ye Yue who has no confidence."


    Hazuki: "..."


    "Hai Zijun...you should also be considerate of the strength of my family!"


    Haizi rolled his eyes: "So...Is your''parent'' stressed by you?"


    To put it bluntly, what Haizi said is equivalent to saying...you shouldn''t worry about it!


    After hearing it, Hazuki could only roll his eyes.

 Chapter 1369：

    "My new game engine has also been completed, Miss Haizi, you can take it with you when you leave today. You will be able to do training in the company tomorrow."


    Abogen Haizi was taken aback for a moment, and then she didn''t say any doubts. Regarding Nangong Yan''s efficiency, she would not doubt it anyway.


    "Thank you Teacher Nangong."


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "You are welcome, after all, you are all mine."


    Yuzue Iijima and Taki are rich and beautiful today, blushing, and the fawn bumps in their hearts.


    Although I know that Nangong Yan didn''t mean that, I still can''t help thinking about it...


    Chapter 1244 Ujimatsu Chiya: How many kilos of tea...?


    Walking out of the computer room and checking the time, Nangong Yan also knew that it was time to send them home.


    But before sending them home, give them the dragon leather handbag you made!


    "Come on, everyone, these are some ladies'' handbags made from the previous dragon skins. Now I will give them to you."


    Nangong Yan burned their respective portraits on their handbags with a hot method.


    To be honest, this operation is very laborious. After all, the magic resistance of dragon skin is very high. In order to test the most suitable strength, Nangong Yan also burned a piece of dragon skin...


    "Huh? And our own portrait?" Yotsuba looked at the back of the handbag in his hand with surprise.


    "It''s not just a portrait..." Rafiel also said, "Each handbag has some subtle differences, and every handbag is different."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "I can''t give you mass-produced things, right? I''m still serious about gifts."


    Hui smiled and said, "When Mr. Yan made handbags at school, even the hand of magic was useless. Every handbag was made by Mr. Yan himself."


    In fact, apart from Gabriel and Ye Yuezhu, the girls know that Nangong Yan prefers to make some gifts by himself rather than buying gifts for them.


    Nangong Yan is not too troublesome either. Everyone can treat him this way. Of course, the gift he sent is a manifestation of his heart, and of course it will not be perfunctory.


    Instructed them how to bind their handbags with them through contract magic, and they started to save them for a while, and take them for a while, and it was fun to play!


    But after Shalu bound the handbag, she perceives the large quantities of fruits, vegetables, fish, meat, etc. in the space, and is stunned.


    "Teacher Nangong...why, there are so many things in this space?"


    "Oh, you said that. Our different dimensions include food and accommodation. I don''t think you will live in the housing problem, but of course you have to satisfy the food. This is the welfare of the different dimensions."


    Tongjian Yarn Road: "..."


    She couldn''t help looking at Qingshan Lanshan. Qingshan Lanshan also sensed the space that belonged to her, and found that it was also filled with "a house".


    "I have a lot here too~"


    "I have it too~" Yihua said with a smile.


    Suinaiguo and the others also spoke out one after another, and Salu felt relieved. She was afraid that Nangong Yan would give her special care... But since it is not special care, it can be accepted. After all, it is standard treatment!


    In fact, this can be regarded as a kind of special care. Nangong Yan didn''t have this foundation even if she wanted to take care of her before, but after they have a home and they have storage items, this kind of care can be implemented.


    As he said, the other dimension belongs to them, as long as they are not permanent residents of the Nangong House, Nangong Yan has filled them with a lot of ingredients. Anyway, there are really as many ingredients as they need!


    Nangong Yan sometimes thinks, if you do this, will the total mass of the planet increase?


    It can be imagined that the planet itself will also attract a lot of matter in the universe, and this idea is instantly thrown away!


    "Teacher Nangong, I''m coming~~" Qianye walked in from the backyard carrying several snack boxes. "When I came here just now, I thought I was at someone else''s house. I didn''t expect to ran directly to Teacher Nangong''s house as soon as I went out. In the yard."


    Qianye expressed her feelings very emotionally. In general, she did not show too much surprise, and people have to admire her for having a big heart!


    "That was my exclusive space just now, Qianye, you can often go inside it."


    "That''s not in a hurry, Teacher Nangong, let everyone taste the snacks I tried first!" Qianye said with a smile, "This is made with the tea that Teacher Nangong gave me yesterday!"


    "Oh?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "That''s just right, yesterday''s chestnut and yolk jelly was all eaten by Qianhua''s girl, so I can just taste Qianye''s craftsmanship today."


    Although he knew that his craft was definitely not as good as Nangong Yan, Qianye was still a little bit happy after listening to his words.


    Next, a large group of people began to taste the dim sum brought by Qianye.


    Fortunately, Qianye brought a lot of snacks, so one person can get two bites...yes, two bites are enough.


    "Teacher Nangong''s tea is really great. This is the most fragrant tea I have ever seen." Qianye was full of admiration as she watched everyone tasting.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "They were all planted in my space, and now they have accumulated thousands of catties. If you like Qianye, I will give you some first, and you can leave some of the snacks you make at that time."


    "A few thousand catties of tea...?" Qianye''s eyes were dull and dull, "Why are there so many?"


    "Grow fast, if I give birth to more, a few thousand catties of tea will be produced soon."


    Chiya Ujimatsu: "..."


    "By the way, Teacher Nangong, do you have a lot of ingredients for making desserts?" Qianye thought about it and said to Nangong Yan, "If there are a lot, can I buy some?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and finally nodded: "Yes, I have all materials here."


    In this case, he can��t say to give it away. Even if it��s a gift, Qianye won��t ask for it, because it��s the same as sending money. Even the closest girls won��t take advantage of it, let alone Qianye. Where''s the night?


    "The materials will come at the market price. By the way, I''m still asking you to save some of the snacks you made."


    "Huh? Such a simple request?" Qianye couldn''t help but stunned.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Do you really think this requirement is simple?"


    Qianye thought about it a little bit and found the problem...that is, if the quality of the materials is high, the food will definitely be more delicious, and the number of customers will of course increase!


    "If you don''t raise the price, believe it or not, how much is not enough to sell? How can the next part of the dim sum remain in that situation? The store will be overwhelmed for you..."


    Imagined the scene. Although it was unusually attractive, Qianye couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Qianye, you want to buy a variety of materials, this will definitely be the case in the future, so it''s better to buy only one kind, and it will be enough to get the treasure of the Sanwudaozhen shop at that time." Nangong Yan continued, "Or auction. , Or make an appointment, it��s very simple to increase the visibility of the store..."


    In the end, Qianye decided to only buy red beans at Nangong Yan, not even the tea...


    Chapter 1245 Nangong Yan: Long-lost special point...


    After sending everyone home, Nangong Yan went back to the homes of the girls who had not been able to come today, and sent them the dragon skin handbags.


    After returning home, Nangong Yan took some time to study the machine structure of the non-staple food processing plant, and soon created many machines.


    After a simple experiment and found that there was no problem, he put these machines in the vegetable plot of his homeland and set up a house outside.


    Jiayuan really didn''t let him down. Within the scope of this house, Jiayuan immediately took over the processing plant!

 Chapter 1370：

    After learning about the purpose of the processing plant through the system, Nangong Yan smiled...Because in the future, even many things such as sugar and soy sauce can be directly produced in the processing plant, as long as the main materials are put in!


    By the way, the processing plant needs energy stimulus, it needs energy stimulus with the nature of modifying reality.


    Just like preserved eggs, you put the eggs of the main material in, but processing the eggs into the secondary materials of preserved eggs requires this kind of energy to generate.


    All in all, Nangong Yan only needs to put ingredients and inject energy, and he doesn''t care about the rest.


    Nangong Yan, who was interested, immediately began to produce. Soon, there were an astonishing amount of various non-staple foods in the storage box, enough for them to eat for half a year!


    By the way... The magic tofu is really white after being processed. The construction of this processing factory is so worth it!


    ...


    The other-dimensional busyness continues. Now the task of rushing to work is "AIR". It will be almost completed in two days, that is, on Wednesday, so I can see "AIR" on sale this Saturday.


    Nangong Yan is still open, drawing while creating a VR version of Adventure Island, and at the same time checking information about VR devices on the Internet.


    Almost all the senior executives of the Nangong Group have been chased for interviews, even their own dad!


    In one video, my dad was guarded by reporters outside the company. The moment he saw him, he swarmed up! Those microphones almost stunned their faces!


    "Mr. Nangong! Can you tell us whether the news that the virtual game helmet that is currently circulating on the Internet is successfully produced and is being tested is true or not?"


    The corner of Nangong Xiao''s mouth twitched: "I said I will develop the conference tomorrow? Are you so anxious? Let''s talk about it tomorrow, and have a good chat with you tomorrow, let me go home now!"


    After speaking, he got out of the crowd very quickly and ran away!


    The reporters looked dumbfounded and saw such a player for the first time! He was blocked by them, but let him run away as a result?


    no! Chase!


    Ever since... a very good interview video turned into a funny video.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan guessed that his father didn''t know that these reporters were squatting, otherwise he would be Hearthstone or contact him directly, how could he come out like this...


    While busy, while watching the news, when there is nothing to watch, Nangong Yan went all out to live the adventure island game.


    After all, it is an online game, and the map is quite large, so the workload is not small.


    This busy schedule came directly into the second half of the night.


    "Um... I almost forgot to sign in when I was so busy. It should be a special item today. I don''t know what to come." Nangong Yan muttered.


    Anyway, no matter what can come, it''s best to be useful.


    Go smoothly...


    Sign in successfully! Obtain special points �� 1


    "The long-lost special point..."


    Nangong Yan was a little surprised, but this special point doesn''t need to be considered, let''s hit the space ability!


    He doesn''t plan to keep it! After all, the help of the upgrade of space ability is too great!


    Unimaginable spatial knowledge, these knowledge all involve laws, just learning them is a kind of tempering for the spirit or the soul!


    The evolution brought to him is unimaginable...


    Moreover, the upper limit of one''s energy is less than a few hundred times, and the knowledge obtained with a special point is directly the peak of this level, and the closest to breaking through to the next level.


    Finally... Lv7 space manipulation will surely bring a new method.


    The attached world can be detected at Lv5. Will Lv7 explore parallel worlds or different worlds?


    Nangong Yan is very interested...


    Without delay, I ran directly to the top of the vegetable field''s processing plant. Nangong Yan used this special point...


    moment! Spatial knowledge surged into my mind!


    However, no matter how large the amount of knowledge is, it will not have a slight negative impact on Nangong Yan, because he learns too fast! The speed of influx is not even as fast as he has learned!


    "Oh... the runes are awesome." He even has leisure time to express emotions.


    But what he said was right, the rune hanging is really awesome, after the refinement of this spatial knowledge, it shouldn''t be a big problem to master the original rune deeper.


    five minutes later����


    "The teleport distance...well, just go to the moon to play, it''s okay to teleport twice to Mars...if there are specific coordinates, interstellar travel is just a matter of snapping your fingers."


    Shaking his head, there is no need to think about this kind of thing. Except for energy, the current self is not as good as infinite gems. The application of light theory to space can dictate who is strong and who is weak!


    At the very least, when I only talked about destructive power in Lv6, I could only forcefully collapse the center of the earth, but now it��s okay to collapse a half ball. It''s all using your fingers to destroy the world, but the power is quite different.


    Of course, even if Nangong Yanxian''s egg hurts, he won''t break the ball to play.


    "The newly mastered special ability... is it really possible to observe the parallel world, and is there to open the door to the parallel world..."


    Nangong Yan''s expression is a bit complicated. How can he be a traverser, and now he has the ability to go back to another "home". How can he not be complicated?


    But having said that...In that world, there really is no **** to yourself, just an orphan, a programmer, an otaku...Is it necessary to go back and take a look?


    Let''s observe it directly...Look at what happened to the game company you were in. After you disappeared, did The Sims disappear too?


    Huh? By the way... Am I a scam of the company?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan''s expression was a little weird.


    "In that case, let''s take a look!"


    The ability is activated, and parallel world observation begins!


    Goal...a company that has been cheated by himself!


    Chapter 1246 Emily: So you just went to the universe to stroll around?


    "Um... there are acquaintances and newcomers."


    Looking at the image that emerged, Nangong Yan muttered, using it together with his time ability, and began to observe the past of the parallel world.


    The picture jumped instantly, as if the TV had changed channels...


    However, Nangong Yan couldn''t see her shadow on that crucial day, and the game was the same. The Sims game they made seemed to not exist at all.


    "Sure enough... you and your system can''t exist in the past, it''s expected." With a light sigh, for Nangong Yan, now he has no need to go back.

 Chapter 1371：

    Just chase fanfare in the system!


    Canceling this observation, Nangong Yan began to observe other parallel worlds, but he saw a dozen parallel worlds in a row, and the basic composition was not too different, and there were no acquaintances... so he stopped this behavior altogether.


    Another point, perhaps because of the existence of the world tree, the world that exists on the same world tree, even though it is more difficult, he can still find several adjacent other worlds.


    He can open the door of the alien world, but he can''t observe it. When he breaks through again, he should be able to observe and discover more alien worlds.


    "Would you like to go take a look?" Nangong Yan scratched his head, feeling that there is no problem going out to take a look. After all, with his current abilities, even Emperor Yan or the gods of the heavens would have nothing to do with him!


    In the same way, the strongest existence among these worlds in the entire world tree is at this level, and Nangong Yan has already stood at the first level!


    "Take a moment to refine the runes..."


    Time slowly passed, and as Nangong Yan continued to fine-tune the way the runes were condensed, the amount of increase in the original runes was also increasing.


    Eight thousand...ten thousand...13 thousand...16 thousand...


    When it was nearly 17,000, Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "The limit of the lower level runes seems to have changed from six to seven..."


    Directly condense a lower-level rune in the best way so far, and as expected, the limit value has become seven!


    "Good guy... the plug-in has been upgraded, but I''m not in a hurry to replace it for everyone. Let''s talk about it after a stage. After a stage, you may upgrade the plug-in again."


    He smiled slightly, feeling that the current increase in the original rune was not his limit, Nangong Yan continued to adjust, and when the value increase reached 30,000, he felt that the limit had come!


    Although the limit of the lower rune is still seven, the increase in the value of the original rune means that the external photo has been strengthened by nearly four times!


    "OK! Update the intelligence rune of the whole body, just go to a world to have a look!" After speaking, Nangong Yan thought a little, and teleported to the sky.


    "The door of the other world, open it!" The snapping sound of the fingers fell, and the space in front of Nangong Yan rippled, this is the door of the other world.


    I used the power of time to detect the flow of time on the opposite side, feeling the same as my own side, and Nangong Yan was completely relieved.


    As for whether to make a space mark to prevent you from not being able to find it...the space anchors of your home are all connected here, how could Nangong Yan not be able to find it?


    So, he set off directly...


    ...


    "Good fellow, this world is messy enough, there are wars everywhere..." After coming to the new world, he felt speechless for a moment.


    Hidden directly in the space mezzanine, Nangong Yan slipped towards one of the battlefields.


    He doesn''t do anything else, just learn other people''s skills!


    No one could find him. After watching several battlefields in a row, he learned all his elemental abilities.


    Whether it is fire or water, or poison, it even has the ability to control plants and curses... However, the level of these abilities is also low, and none of them reach Lv3.


    He also encountered a person who mastered alchemy, and because of alchemy, Nangong Yan''s reality modification ability became Lv3. If that person''s alchemy was not too weak, he could break through one level more.


    After wandering around and learning some small skills, Nangong Yan shook his head: "Go back, this world is meaningless, but it is not in vain. At the very least, the reality modification can be improved by one level, and some low-level ones can be created. An energy item."


    With another snap of his fingers, the door to another world opened, and Nangong Yan plunged in and went straight home.


    Half an hour later...


    Near the place where Nangong Yan left, something like a black hole appeared out of thin air!


    In the next moment this black hole appeared, a huge shadow flew out of it!


    "Ah!!! Those **** bastards!!! Too annoying!!! Do you want my corpse that much? Stop dreaming!!!"


    "How is it possible for you to succeed... Huh? Someone has opened the door to another world here before?"


    "Forget it, I''m dying anyway, as long as my body isn''t obtained by those bastards, why bother with so much..."


    When the voice fell, a black hole was formed at the location where Nangong Yan had opened the door of the otherworld. This huge creature flew into it, and the black hole disappeared instantly.


    This space is also completely quiet...


    ...


    Half an hour ago����


    As soon as Nangong Yan returned home, she saw her girls looking for herself everywhere.


    "Homura, where did you go?" Ying Riri continued, "We just wanted to ask what you got, but you didn''t know where you went..."


    "Um..." Nangong Yan scratched his head, "I was directly digested, so the space ability has broken through another big stage."


    Women: "..."


    "So you just went to the universe to stroll around?" The goblin''s mouth twitched.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I went to another world and went around."


    "Another world?!" ��N


    "Is it so surprising?" Nangong Yan looked weird, "Vinette and the others said before, right?"


    "Then you take us too!!" The goblin jumped his feet angrily, "What a fun thing! You just ran away by yourself?!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It''s nothing fun...Let me show you my experience just now." After that, Nangong Yan directly used the newly learned magic skills to show the scene she had just seen in front of them.


    At first they were very interested, but after ten minutes passed, the screen showed that in addition to fighting or fighting, it also made them silent.


    "... Actually the whole world is at war?"


    Sure enough, the other world or something... not necessarily the same as what I imagined.


    Chapter 1247 Nangong Yan: Do you want to break your wrist with me?


    The girls continued to ask Nangong Yan some more questions before they were ready to disband, and then went back to meditate on their own.


    Suddenly, Nangong Yan frowned.


    "Mr. Yan...did something happen?" Hui couldn''t help asking, looking at Nangong Yan''s brows frowning slightly.


    "A visitor from another world, looking at the figure, it should be a giant dragon."


    Women: "!!!"


    "Han! There is a dragon in the world you just went to?!" Ying Lili''s eyes widened, for fear that the dragon would start to wreak havoc.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, so it should be just a coincidence."

 Chapter 1372：

    "But don''t worry, I''m staring... well, I fell into the mountain just after I finished talking, I''ll go over and take a look."


    "Jun Yan, please be careful..." Xi whispered to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Well, I will."


    ...


    Teleporting to the vicinity, Nangong Yan sensed the great sword on the dragon, and then looked at the color and size of the dragon, confirming that she was Thor.


    But having said that, Thor''s power is actually not much different from that of the **** who injured her. The reason why she could be injured by this great sword was probably because of the siege.


    Following the gap between the trees, he walked into the open space that Thor had smashed out. As expected, Nangong Yan was stared at.


    "Human...Where did you come in!" The tone is not at all polite, but Nangong Yan knows that the dragons of the Chaos forces are in this tone, even if Thor himself does not have much prejudice against humans, it is inevitable. Other dragons are like this.


    Nangong Yan turned around and pointed: "It''s over there."


    Thor: "..."


    Almost suffocated her to speak! Do you mean this? Are you still pointing?


    "By the way, Miss Dragon, you are so big."


    Nangong Yan walked over and took a closer look. Thor''s size is at the level of the Dragon King on Azeroth, but she is definitely more sturdy than the Dragon King''s combat effectiveness. Even the Black Dragon King Nesario would not be a trust. Your opponent.


    "Insolent human! Get out! Otherwise I will eat you!"


    The strong wind blew his face, although his tone was very loud, but fortunately Thor did not breathe...


    "...Forget it, I''m about to die anyway, the last thing I saw was a human being, really..."


    "Miss Julong, you are really tired of talking like this." Nangong Yan looked speechless, "You are tired when you talk, and I am tired when I listen..."


    Thor: "..."


    She is also a little confused, why is this human being so strange? And it doesn''t seem to be afraid of her at all!


    "I''ll help you pull out the sword first." As she said, Nangong Yan lightly jumped and jumped directly to the heel of her hind legs.


    "Hey?!"


    "Relax, it''s all right in one go."


    "If human beings touch the sword of God, they will..."


    Nangong Yan directly buckled his hand on the sword, smiled slightly and said, "What will happen?"


    Thor: "???"


    Sure enough, this guy is so strange!


    After placing his hand on the sword, Nangong Yan also discovered that this sword was a genuine artifact.


    When he was chasing Fan, he saw that the drawn sword disappeared. It could only be because after the sword was drawn, the **** mistakenly thought that Thor was dead, so he summoned the sword back.


    Even so, Nangong Yan couldn''t let it go back so simply.


    After learning all the magic knowledge attached above, analyzing its material again, Nangong Yan lifted it up slightly, and the sword was pulled out directly!


    Taking this opportunity, Nangong Yan buried a powerfully exploding triggered rune array in it, exiled it directly and disrupted the nearby space rules.


    As long as the moment of being held by the gods... If you don''t blow you seriously, you will have to blow your head and face!


    Thor couldn''t even bear to trample to death even human beings. I don''t care if you, a god, is because of power disputes?


    Since he almost killed Thor, what does it matter if Nangong Yan blows him up?


    If it is strong enough, it will blow you up, but if it is not strong... it will blow you to death.


    One person and one dragon fell into silence.


    Thor was a little dumbfounded, and Nangong Yan was waiting for her to speak first.


    After a while, when Nangong Yan walked to Thor again, she finally spoke.


    "...I was saved. I was defeated in the battle with God and I escaped into this world. I think you are a person without faith? That''s why I pulled out that sword. It''s really...very thank����"


    "Well, thank you. I don''t think you would take the initiative to attack ordinary humans, right? After all, when you saw me before, although your tone was fierce, you didn''t have the intent to kill."


    Nangong Yan shrugged and continued: "As for faith...how can I not have faith? It''s just that I don''t believe in gods. I believe in things like ��fetters��."


    "Fetters..." Thor murmured, "Huh...boring..."


    "If you have feelings, you will naturally build bonds with other people. How boring? As long as it is intelligent creatures, after all...Who would want to be alone?" Nangong Yan sighed lightly.


    "All alone..." Thor''s mood lowered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I am alone now...in this world...just now..."


    Nangong Yan patted Miss Julong on the nose gently: "Is there no place to go?"


    "Maybe I can only go back to the original world, but... then I will continue to fight endlessly with those annoying guys..."


    "As long as you don''t intend to affect ordinary people in this world... do you want to come to my house?"


    Thor''s eyes are gradually becoming shining...


    "is it okay?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, there are many people in my family, and everyone is a great person."


    "Huh? Inferior and stupid...Ah!"


    Nangong Yan banged her nose with a knife: "Don''t say that."


    "Besides, under my leadership, everyone has actually embarked on an extraordinary path. Even if one day grows to be as strong as a giant dragon, it is not impossible."


    "Eh?!!! Are you kidding?! How can human beings be as powerful as us?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Then do you want to break your wrists with me?"


    Thor: "..."


    Thor looked at Nangong Yan, the dragon eye was full of weird emotions, but she thought about it, a magic circle appeared, and soon changed into a human shape... that Nangong Yan was very familiar.


    "Humhhhhh...wrestle your wrists with the dragon, don''t regret it~"


    Nangong Yan touched her nose...Should I remind her to change into more suitable clothes?

 Chapter 1373：

    Chapter 1248 Tojo Nozomi: It''s gone! Since it''s her, it''s all right!


    "You''d better change your clothes." In the end, Nangong Yan made this decision.


    "Clothes... I don''t know what kind of clothes the people here are right." Thor thought for a while.


    Nangong Yan turned on her mobile phone and searched for the clothes that young girls like. After all, if Thor is considered by normal human standards, she is a 16 or 17-year-old girl.


    "Let''s take a look, you can change the one you like." Nangong Yan said while sliding the screen.


    "That''s it!"


    A red light flashed, and a young girl appeared in front of Nangong Yan...


    What''s this? The will of the universe? So many clothes have you directly matched the maid outfit?


    But think about it carefully... Maybe it has something to do with the girl Thor met in her world, and that girl can be considered to have brought Thor a deep influence.


    "Do you know what clothes this is?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Maid outfit!"


    Nangong Yan nodded, now that he knows, then he doesn''t plan to ask any more.


    "Come on, start breaking your wrists!" With a snap of his fingers, the coffee table of the same style in his home was directly created.


    There is no other reason, but the blood bar is long! Other things may not be able to withstand the strength of these two abnormal wrists!


    "It seems that you are not an ordinary person... However, this does not mean that you can beat the dragon!"


    Thor rolled his arms and watched Nangong Yan make a gesture of ready to go!


    Nangong Yan smiled and went directly to the side of the coffee table, ready to prepare.


    "So...3!"


    "2!"


    "1!"


    "Start!"


    Boom!


    Nangong Yan squeezed Thor''s arm down at the start! The game is over instantly!


    Thor: "..."


    "Ah!!! It''s not a big deal!! Who knew you were so hard!!!" Thor jumped angrily, and the fireball in his mouth almost shot out!


    "I''m afraid you won''t use much strength if you get hurt! So it doesn''t count! This round is definitely not counted!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Then come to the second game. Don''t let the water go this time."


    "Come on! You will never win this time!"


    Soon the second game began, and Nangong Yan felt nearly 20 tons of force at the beginning! This also made him feel that the power of the dragon is really not small...


    As the two fell into a stalemate, both sides were constantly increasing their strength.


    "Are you really a human?" The corners of Thor''s eyes were beating, and he had already used more than half of his strength, but he didn''t expect to stand in a stalemate with a human!


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "100% pure human, but I am so''a little bit stronger'' than ordinary humans."


    Thor: "..."


    Are you still talking about humans? a little bit? Fingertip universe? !


    She didn''t say a word, but silently increased her strength... until it was nearly fifty tons, which was also the greatest strength that her pure physical body could exert.


    It''s a pity that Nangong Yan is still stable, and gradually presses Thor''s arm down...


    A "#" appeared on Thor''s forehead, and she saw a flash of red light on her body, and the strength that Nangong Yan felt immediately began to surge!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Use enhanced magic? Don''t you feel ashamed?" Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched.


    Thor turned his head and whistle: "I didn''t say that it couldn''t be used before..."


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows twisted: "Okay, this is what you said!"


    Thor instantly had a very bad feeling...


    Soon, her hunch was verified, and her power was actually suppressed again? !


    Where the **** is this freak! !


    Click! Click...


    what sound?


    Well, this is the situation!


    Shan: Damn it! I''m about to split!


    Coffee table: Dude hold on! Otherwise I will split too!


    Nangong Yan feels that the mountain is going to be unable to hold on anymore, so let''s have a happy one!


    Boom! ! ! Rumble! ! !


    In the front is the sound of an arm hitting the coffee table, and in the back is the sound of a landslide.


    But after all, the winner has been decided, and if you look at Thor''s unhappiness, you can understand that she is definitely not the winner.


    Nangong Yan applied the ability to reverse time on the mountain, and in the blink of an eye, the collapsed mountain was restored to its original state!


    Thor: "..."


    Time capacity? Is this the ability that humans can master?


    "Let''s talk! What kind of guy are you?" Thor looked suspicious, "Couldn''t you be a dragon too?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Do you think there will be dragons you don''t know?"


    "...That''s true."


    Om~~!

 Chapter 1374：

    Nangong Yan''s phone vibrated.


    "Tor, wait a minute, I''ll look at the information."


    "Oh..." Thor nodded.


    Yamada Fairy: "@�Ϲ���, wow! There was an earthquake just now! Yan, did you fight with the dragon?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "I didn''t fight, just because of the movement caused by breaking the wrist with her."


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "She? (raise eyebrows.jpg


    Tojo Nozomi: "It''s gone! Since it''s her, it''s all right!"


    Sagiri: "Brother will be back soon~"


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "What happened? (Looking dumbfounded.jpg


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and Nangong Yan put her phone away.


    "What happened?" Thor asked curiously.


    "The girls in my house thought that the shock caused by the mountain crack just now was because I had a fight with you."


    "Huh? Does anyone else know that I''m in this world?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I found out when you first came to this world. I felt like I came here after you landed and said hello to them."


    Thor now just feels that Nangong Yan is more perverted, but he has no other thoughts. After all, he saved her life, and he also meant to take her in this world...


    "By the way, Thor, is it a coincidence that you came into this world?"


    Thor shook his head: "I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. I ran into a world before and found that there were fluctuations in the space that had just opened the door of the alien world, so I followed the fluctuations and came over."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    So, after a long time of trouble, the reason why Thor came into this world is related to himself!


    "This is really fate..." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. "Tor, I opened the door to the alien world you mentioned."


    Thor couldn''t help but stunned. In this way, it was not this person who discovered himself first, but he discovered him first...


    Chapter 1249 Thor: Huh? Where are these two guys like angels?


    "By the way Thor, I have to tell you one more thing." Nangong Yan thought for a while and continued to say to Thor, "I still have a few friends of angels and demons..."


    "Angel?! A servant of God?" Thor''s expression gradually became evil...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Doesn''t it matter if you only care about angels, but demons? In this case����


    "Tor, take a look at this memory of mine." Nangong Yan copied a memory about Gabriel and the others.


    Thor glanced at Nangong Yan, stretched out his finger and tapped the ball of light in his palm...


    "...Ahhhhhhhhhhhh? Where are these two guys like angels?" From Nangong Yan''s memory, Thor saw Gabriel''s "degenerate" behaviors, and saw the evil of the black-bellied Raphael seeking pleasure. Interesting, I don''t think they are the kind of dead-headed birdmen at all!


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "So, let''s not say that the **** who hurt you is not in our world at all. These two angel friends of mine are also different from the angels you know?"


    "Well...that''s right, if you look at it this way, they seem to be quite funny..." Thor smiled evilly again, "I kind of want to see how God reacts when he sees these two angels. !"


    Nangong Yan has no idea about her evil taste, as long as she doesn''t mean to anger Jiabaili and the others, anyway, everyone is a good "child"!


    "...Speaking of which, why do you know my name?!" Thor only reacted. He hadn''t said his name at all. As a result, he called it several times!


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I still know the names of several of the dragons of the Chaos Forces, so how can I not know Thor, as the daughter of Emperor Yan?"


    Thor: "..."


    The dragon, as a chaotic force, was feared by countless humans in another world, and was even imposing an image of lo*ic*n who "handed over the girls in the village"...


    Obviously knowing that the Chaos forces should know this, but even so, did you choose to save yourself?


    Thinking of this, Thor''s expression became more complicated.


    "Why did you choose to save me?"


    "There is no reason, just save if you want~"


    "Huh? How can there be such a thing?"


    "That''s right in front of you..."


    One person and one dragon started a small chat, talking about Thor''s original world, and about the world where Nangong Yan was located, and told each other some of their own stories.


    In this way, Nangong Yan knew more about Thor, and Thor also knew more about Nangong Yan, and of course he also knew his name.


    By the way, when Nangong Yan talked about the girls, Thor was vaguely unhappy, but she didn''t know where the unhappiness came from.


    Although she was a little uncomfortable, she still admired the fetters between Nangong Yan and those girls... after all, this was something she had never owned.


    "Thor, what do you think of a dragon without wisdom?"


    "Don''t be kidding, how can dragons have no wisdom? Even juvenile young dragons have a huge amount of knowledge because of inheritance!"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and shrouded the space of 500 meters in the range of the enchantment.


    "Then look at this giant dragon." With a thought, Nangong Yan directly moved a giant dragon in the beast stall and confined it in place.


    "Huh? This is..." Thor was taken aback, and immediately began to communicate with the bronze dragon, but that was impossible. All Thor felt was chaos...


    Even if the bronze dragon masters the ability of time, this ability is imprinted in the blood, it is instinct! The inheritance imprinted in their souls is not the same as Thor and the others!


    "What the hell?!" Thor twisted his brows together, "Looking like a dragon, but turned out to be just a more advanced beast? Where did this thing come from?"


    Nangong Yan silently took out a lot of bronze dragon eggs...roughly counting, there can be hundreds of them!


    Thor''s face is horrified!


    "Dragon eggs of the same origin... are so capable? What a joke?! How can there be such a capable dragon?!" It was because she felt that these dragon eggs were all live eggs of the same origin, and she felt terrified!


    If the dragon is so capable, how can it be so rare?


    "This bronze dragon is summoned by me from another world, right?" Nangong Yan scratched his cheek. "When I first summoned it, it was just a young dragon. It has been raised for a few days."

 Chapter 1375：

    After speaking, Nangong Yan directly threw the dragon back into the animal pen, and Thor was rolling his eyes...


    "Just kidding, say one is more reliable? How could it be possible in a few days..." Thor was stunned, because Nangong Yan played his own experience again.


    But this time it was played at an accelerated rate, but for Thor, this speed did not affect her viewing of the content.


    When the broadcast was over, Thor looked at Nangong Yan completely speechless, and for a long time, she spoke.


    "What kind of artifact is that?" After speaking, Thor himself shook his head, "No, the artifact can''t do this kind of thing... I can''t understand it, it doesn''t matter if you can take things from another world, it can actually shorten the growth of creatures. cycle?"


    She doesn''t even think that the bronze dragon is a giant dragon! After all... there is neither wisdom nor life, how could the birth of a dragon be so simple? Even if it is blessed by that "artifact"!


    However, strictly speaking, the bronze dragon is not really a giant dragon, it should be the product of the ancestor dragon being transformed by the Titan energy.


    And the ancestor dragon... is probably a dragon similar to the flying dragon?


    No, it is said that the Yalongs promote them a little, and the beasts in the form of Yalong are almost the same!


    "I am also developing its use a little bit, and it will probably become even more powerful in the future."


    Thor looked at Nangong Yan suddenly and said, "You just exposed it like this? Are you afraid of being taken away?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "Don''t be afraid, no one can take it away."


    After thinking about it, he still failed after strengthening his strength, plus he still had space and time strength...Tor felt that his confidence was not blind.


    At least among all the powerhouses she has seen, Nangong Yan will definitely be the most difficult one!


    "Tor, let''s go home."


    Under Nangong Yan''s sudden words, Miss Dragon''s breath became a little messy, and the water in the dragon''s eyes seemed to increase significantly.


    Nangong Yan smiled and took her hand: "Go home and introduce you to everyone."


    Shan: I finally went away...


    Chapter 1250 Ying Lili: Why is it a maid outfit?


    "Can you even teleport?" Thor said with some surprise.


    "Why?" Nangong Yan was taken aback, "wouldn''t you?"


    Thor shook his head.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "What is this..." Nangong Yan looked weird, "Can open the door of another world, but won''t teleport?"


    "Because I can only open the magic of the door of another world, but not the magic that moves instantaneously."


    So that''s it... Just like Azeroth''s teleportation spell, Thor uses magic to move space.


    And Nangong Yan mastered the rules of space, from low to high, and completely brought the space into control little by little.


    "I have portal magic here. If you have a chance, you can see if you can learn it." With that, Nangong Yan took Thor through the door and entered the vestibule, and then entered the hallway.


    There is only one purpose of doing this, to familiarize Thor with the appearance of the Nangong family.


    "Everyone, I''m back!"


    The little guy ran out immediately, but the moment she saw Thor, she exploded her hair!


    Nangong Yan hugged her in his arms: "Don''t be afraid of the little guy. Although Thor is a dragon, she won''t hurt us."


    After all, the biological levels of the dragon and the cat are too different. With the sensitivity of the little guy, it is only natural to be in this state...So Nangong Yan also plans to hug her more, so as to make her feel at ease.


    Seeing the cat in Nangong Yan''s arms, Thor faintly envied him.


    She also remembered that when Nangong Yan was chatting with her before, she said in detail about this cat''s experience, the kind of sister''s dedication to younger siblings, so that she could not say such things as "inferior creatures".


    What''s more, the cats now... don''t seem to be "inferior creatures", right?


    Although the magic power in the body is very different from that of the dragon, it is not too small!


    And there is also a feeling of inexplicability, as if the life level has been abruptly elevated!


    What is going on with this feeling?


    If Nangong Yan knew what she was thinking, she would probably understand that Thor''s feeling was because of the rune buried in the little guy''s body.


    Rune really made her survivability so high...


    Slowly soothing, the little guy''s tight body also slowly relaxed.


    "Meow~~ (The body automatically becomes alert... The little guy is also a bit speechless, even if she understands that the people Nangong Yan brings back will not pose a threat to them, but this is the instinct of the body, she herself There is no way.


    Nangong Yan smiled and rubbed her head.


    Speaking of it, I will give the little guy a gift later, but I should ask Thor''s consent before sending it...


    The girls also came out one after another. They looked at Thor behind Nangong Yan and couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Maid...No, is this sister supposed to be a dragon?" Arisa said with some confusion. Seeing the person wearing a maid costume but with a dragon horn on his head and a dragon tail behind him, this kind of reaction did not occur. strangeness.


    Nangong Yan introduced them to each other. Thor was silent for a while, perceiving the fact that the girls were raised up to the level of life similar to the cat named "Yang", and then looked at Nangong Yan...


    "...I''m Thor." In fact, Thor wanted to say something, but for the first time facing many people so calmly, he didn''t know what to do next.


    "Tor! You really are the dragon who came to our world?" The goblin leaned to Thor''s side immediately, his eyes full of curiosity, "But I still welcome you first! That''s right! , Do you want to eat? I''ll take you to eat something! Then talk about your affairs, okay?"


    Thor was bewildered for a moment. Why did she know that she was a dragon, but she...no, it should be that they didn''t seem to be afraid at all?


    Is it because he didn''t show the posture of a giant dragon?


    "Alright!" Nangong Yan said with a smile, "It''s almost dawn, let''s make more food to welcome Thor!"


    "Well, I''ll help." Hui nodded.


    "I''ll help too." Qi Hai said the same.


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s comments and the reactions of the girls, Thor understood... They believed in Nangong Yan, and since they believed that they were brought back by him, it must be okay.


    Why...believe it to such a degree?


    I don''t understand...


    "Homura...why is it a maid costume?" Ying Lili''s mouth twitched, "Could it be your interest?"


    Thor''s ears trembled, and he immediately focused his attention when he heard the topic he cared about!

 Chapter 1376：

    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "It''s not bad for me! I searched for clothes that the girl likes, and it turned out that Thor himself fell in love with this body!"


    Xi looked at Thor with a weird look: "Miss Thor, do you know who wears this dress?"


    Thor didn''t expect someone to ask her directly, after thinking about it, he didn''t intend to pretend to be cold and not answer.


    "Should it be worn by the maid taking care of others? Isn''t this world like this?" Thor feels that he has done something strange? Otherwise, why did Nangong Yan ask her in the first place, and now others ask her the same?


    "Yes, yes..." Nicole scratched her head. "So, why would you choose a maid outfit?"


    "Because Mr. Nangong saved my life! I took in the homeless me again, so I want to repay him as a maid!" This reason, Thor said, of course! Even judging from the tail that she flicked back and forth, she was quite happy!


    "That... Thor." A drop of cold sweat slipped off Nangong Yan''s forehead, "I don''t actually need a maid..."


    "Huh?! But you saved my life and took me in. My father and mother told me when I was young that even if the other party is inferior and stupid human beings, the grace of dripping water will be rewarded! "


    Everyone: "..."


    "Ah! Of course, you are not inferior and stupid human beings!" Thor added in hindsight.


    Sha Sui tugged at the corners of her mouth: "Suddenly she became inhumane..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Don''t you always say that I am not a human being? Have you tasted this now?"


    "But what''s the matter?" Amelia looked speechless, "Why does Thor say that?"


    "Because your life level has been raised a lot, it''s not like humans anymore!" Thor said with a strange expression, "Don''t you know it yourself?"


    Women: "..."


    How is it possible to know? !


    Chapter 1251 Thor: The title is the tail meat!


    "Maybe because of this?" A series of runes appeared on Nangong Yan''s fingertips. Under Thor''s gaze, they replaced everyone''s runes.


    "That''s it! What kind of magic is this?" Thor looked surprised, "It actually changed the life level so directly! After being promoted, it feels almost like an angel!"


    "Runes, all kinds of magic and abnormal state resistance are increased in all directions, basic defense, recovery ability, intelligence and spiritual attributes, etc..."


    Thor: "..."


    She felt perverted just listening, she didn''t expect Nangong Yan to still possess this level of ability! I am afraid that my own methods are completely incomparable...


    "Has Senpai Yan upgraded his runes again?" Liu Ji asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Forget it, it''s just that the rune has been deduced to the highest level, and all I can do now is to continue to deepen it."


    Thor''s pupils shrink slightly... can he continue to deepen? If we continue, I''m afraid that just using these things called "runes" can make human life level comparable to dragons, right?


    If it were Dad, would he be his opponent?


    Shaking his head, Thor doesn''t plan to think about this anymore, he has already left that world anyway...


    Thinking of this, she turned back to the topic of "repaying".


    "Let me be a maid! I can''t help but repay you!" As he said, Thor suddenly twisted, "Or, use your body..."


    "Puff!!" ��N


    The girls are all sprayed, this dragon lady dare to say!


    Nangong Yan''s mouth continued to twitch: "Tor...you dare to say anything, but I really didn''t save you to let you repay me..."


    "But I must repay you! Otherwise, how can I continue to stay here..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Forget it, just be a maid if you want."


    It is unrealistic to want her to help other things. After all, the brain circuit of the giant dragon is very different from that of human beings. In order to make her stay at ease, it would be nice to be an extra maid at home.


    The goblin said quickly, "In this case, Thor will only take care of Homura!"


    The others also nodded again and again, this matter had to make Thor understand, after all, it was Nangong Yan who was saving people, they didn''t want to, and they wouldn''t, and they were not qualified to let Thor, the dragon, take care of them.


    Nangong Yan sighed softly, "I actually don''t have anything to take care of. Thor only needs to clean the house..."


    "I am very good at cleaning!"


    boom! ! !


    Seeing the situation suddenly turned into "house disciples", the girls were instantly stunned...


    "How is it?" Thor said with his hands on his hips with a stern look.


    "Who told you to wipe out all the furniture for me!!!" The reason why Nangong Yan didn''t want her to be a maid is because of this situation, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t even finish his words, so the guy Thor just acted. !


    "Then I will change back..." Thor''s hands magically flashed, and all the furniture returned to its original state.


    It was the magic that moves time, and Nangong Yan accepted it.


    The girls are speechless, and it��s not surprising that Thor changed things back again, because Nangong Yan does this kind of thing easily. What they are speechless is Thor��s cleaning method. Who makes this method too hardcore? ...


    "Tor... cleaning is just to sweep away the accumulated dust, you don''t need magic, at least don''t wipe out all the furniture for me."


    "I see! What else do you do next?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Nothing."


    "No? How can I do it! I''ll do the laundry for you!" After speaking, she took advantage of the smell of Nangong Yan to find his changed clothes while Nangong Yan didn''t react for a while.


    Nangong Yan: "!!!"


    "Stop!" With a loud shout, Nangong Yan ran to his bathroom and found that Thor''s boss even opened his mouth, and almost put his clothes in!


    "I can secrete saliva that only dissolves dirt..."


    Nangongyan''s forehead jumped with blue veins: "Wash my clothes and use the washing machine! I will teach you how to use it, but you must give me the washing machine in front of you!!!"


    "��~~"


    "Um?"


    Thor turned his face instantly and began to whistle.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The girls who just followed: "..."

 Chapter 1377：

    The way of washing clothes is also so hard-core... Your own clothes are washed in this way, unless you have a special hobby, otherwise no one can accept it, right?


    "Then I will help you cook..."


    Nangong Yan''s aura suddenly changed: "Cooking? Forget it...You are not my opponent, so I still have to cook by myself."


    "Huh? Do you want to come to the competition? This time I won''t lose to you like a wrist!" Thor''s aura also changed, staring at him nonchalantly.


    Nangong Yan said indifferently: "It''s up to you, you decide the topic, I''ll be with you."


    The corner of Thor''s eyes twitched: "I really dare to say..."


    The girls continue to be speechless...Miss Thor, is it really good to find such a blow?


    "The topic is the tail meat!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Do you dare to make him feel more painful with this topic? Why don''t you say that the topic is your own tail meat? !


    Nangong Yan''s face twitched, and he took out the tail of the bronze dragon that he killed before: "Then use this."


    Thor shook his head: "You use that, I use my own tail."


    "Huh?!" ��N


    The girls all think... It''s not bright this day, how can it be so stunned that it''s endless?


    "It''s okay!" Thor patted his chest, and the super tank that rivaled Li Zhu shook his eyes like a blind man.


    "As long as I have enough energy, my tail will grow back immediately!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I advise you not to use your own tail, otherwise you will lose without a fight."


    "Why?!"


    Eri rubbed her eyebrows: "Miss Thor...Although we don''t know what dragons are used to, we are working hard to be friends with you. As long as they are humans without certain mental illnesses, no one will I want to eat my friend��s meat."


    "Um..." Thor whispered, "Humans are really troublesome..."


    Nangong Yan directly threw the bronze dragon''s tail over: "Tor, choose the right part yourself. The rest is my material. After that, the game will begin immediately."


    "Huh? I thought about doing it all."


    Nangong Yan has a black line on her face: "You don''t need so much to try..."


    In short, after some strenuous exchanges, the culinary competition has finally begun.


    Chapter 1252 Nangong Yan: Thor, can I teach Yang your magic?


    "Qiangqiang! The grilled dragon tail is ready!" Thor was carrying a huge plate with an unusually thick grilled dragon tail on the plate, making people wonder what to say.


    Especially Thor''s approach really made the girls feel a little weak to complain, because she cooked the dragon''s tail with the fire from her mouth!


    "I''ve done it here too, let''s name it whatever you like, it''s called Nangong Yan''s Secret Grilled Dragon Tail."


    The corner of the fairy''s eyes jumped: "Do you eat such heavy-tasting food in the morning?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "It''s okay, just try a bite. I choose to do the same as Thor, so that she can be convinced of losing."


    "Oh, don''t you dare to say..." Torpi said with a smile.


    Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, and the scent that was restricted just now hit the entire living room like a bomb!


    "Suck..." Thor was stiff when she smelled the scent, because she knew very well that she couldn''t make food emit this kind of scent.


    Nangong Yan looked at her reaction and didn''t say anything, but split the dragon tail out. Of course, Thor also had a share.


    After the division, he walked to the side of Thor''s grilled dragon tail, cut a piece and put it in his mouth to taste.


    The heat is very good, which proves that Thor has great control over temperature, but the taste is very heavy, probably because she is a dragon.


    Looking at Thor again, she found that she was eating happily, breathing fire to cheer up!


    Fortunately, she is well-measured, otherwise a hole will open in the ceiling.


    "Well, I lost..." Thor said unwillingly after the test, "Why are you so good at cooking..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and patted her shoulder: "So, I will trouble you with cleaning and laundry in the future! I''ll do it myself!"


    Thor: "..."


    No way, her skills are not as good as people, what can she do? Compared with Nangong Yan, her approach seems to be a waste of food...


    "I''ve got a little bit stronger..." Going out to the sea, he was relieved, "Fortunately, I just try to eat a little bit, otherwise I always feel that I would accidentally pinch something."


    Amelia also nodded: "The magic power training method is afraid to continue now, otherwise, if the body is stronger, our control over painting skills will decrease."


    "And now because the body is stronger, the magic power has also improved a lot." Sagiri added by the way.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Then you decide to go out with me for morning exercises now? Or do you go after dinner?"


    The girls heard the words, looked at Thor, and finally decided to go after breakfast!


    The most important thing now is to let her eat a meal.


    As for the fact that it��s not good to exercise after a meal... With everyone��s current physical condition, it can be ignored long ago.


    Continuing to put the little guy on top of their heads, Nangong Yan and Hui began to prepare breakfast.


    Thor was watching very seriously, because she found that not only Nangong Yan, but also other people''s cooking skills might be much higher than her!


    In order to repay Nangong Yan more, the dragon Miss Thor is studying hard...


    "Tor, there is something to ask for your consent." Nangong Yan said while busy.


    "Nani? I agree!" Thor agreed directly after reacting to Nangong Yan''s meaning!


    "Even if you let me use my body..."


    "Stop! It''s not such a thing!" Nangong Yan''s face was black.


    "whispering sound!"


    Women: "..."


    The person who feels overwhelmed by pressure and greedy senior''s body... wrong! It should be a dragon! The dragon who is greedy for senior body! Is this kind of opponent too scary?


    I always feel that she will succeed soon...

 Chapter 1378：

    Come on, senior! Please continue to protect yourself! Don''t let the later guys succeed before me! !


    Nayu screamed to Nangong Yan crazy in her heart!


    It''s a pity that Nangong Yan doesn''t know what she thinks... He is now talking about what he wanted to ask Thor''s consent before.


    "Tor, can I teach Yang your transformation magic?"


    "Huh?!" ��N


    Girls, as well as a dragon and a cat are very surprised!


    The girls are surprised that... Xiao Yang is about to become a human being? And judging from Thor''s dragon''s horns and dragon''s tail, Xiao Yang''s transformation into a human state is probably also wearing cat ears and cat tail!


    The little guy was also surprised, she was surprised at Nangong Yan''s thoughts! I was also surprised that I would be able to become a humanoid one day?


    And Thor is the most surprised of them, for no particular reason, just...


    "But Mr. Nangong, this kind of magic is also instinctive in the inheritance of dragons, as long as it is a dragon, but there is no way to teach others!" This is why Thor is surprised, because she does not believe in Nangong Yan. Know this.


    But since you know... why do you say that?


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I also learned demon magic that only angels and demons can use, and angel enchantments, so there is no problem at all if you modify your transformation magic to a state that can be learned by a little guy. "


    Thor: "..."


    Where did this pervert come from? Can the dragon''s inheritance magic be modified at will? !


    It''s rare... the dragon''s worldview is about to be shattered by Nangong Yan.


    Thor was silent, Nangong Yan did not urge, and continued to make breakfast. Only the girls stared at Thor without blinking, to see what choice she would make.


    After a while, Thor recovered from a series of complicated thoughts.


    "No problem! It''s not an important magic anyway. If Mr. Nangong really has a way, it will be okay to teach others. After all, this kind of magic is only a transformation and will not change the essence of life. The strong can see through the body at a glance. of."


    "um. Thank you."


    "Oh! No thanks, I''m also very happy to be able to help Mr. Nangong!" Thor waved his hand again and again, but she could see that she was really happy about being asked by Nangong Yan.


    "I''ll study the magic now." After that, Nangong Yan released two magical hands to temporarily replace him, and began to ponder Thor''s transformation magic.


    The magic circle condenses, and Nangong Yan vaguely feels like he wants to transform into a dragon. From this, it can be seen that the current transformation magic is suitable for human use.


    And what he has to do next...that is to fine-tune the magic again, the more suitable the cat, the better!


    Otherwise, the use of magic becomes a weird thing, that would be great fun!


    Chapter 1253 Thor: Are schools in this world so terrible?


    Thor looked at the process of Nangong Yan''s adjustment of magic, and it can be said that this does involve Miss Dragon��s knowledge blind zone!


    But there is no way, the dragon is strong, it can be said that it is born, as long as you learn the magic in the inheritance, and then naturally with the increase of age, it will stand on the top of the world!


    Even so, which dragon will conduct in-depth research on magic?


    Just use it! This is the attitude of all dragons towards magic.


    But Nangong Yan is different. With his savvy, not only can he easily understand all kinds of magic, but it is also not difficult to modify them.


    Unless it''s a forbidden curse, otherwise Nangong Yan can modify the magic very fast, this is not...


    "OK!" Nangong Yan nodded with satisfaction, "Fortunately, this kind of transformation magic is not too advanced magic, and its use requirements are really not high. With the little guy''s current state, he can barely learn it... it''s possible. It will take more time."


    When he thought, a crystal ball that was slightly smaller than the heritage crystal and slightly dim in color appeared out of thin air.


    With Nangong Yan''s current reality modification ability, it just happens to be able to create this inferior inheritance crystal.


    Because he prefers to let the little guy learn by himself, he made such a crystal ball.


    "Little guy." Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and smoothed the cat''s fur on the top of his head. "You can learn the magic in this crystal ball. There are two magics in it, one is transformation magic, and the other is called''Spoken Language''. Magic."


    As the name suggests, being fluent in language not only allows people to understand the language of the other person, but also learns and speaks this language at an amazing speed.


    However, the most important thing to learn is pronunciation, and the words still need to be memorized and learned a little bit by themselves.


    "Meow~? (Can I really learn it? The little guy shook his beard in doubt. After all, the magic of giant dragons is not easy to think about. She is not a pervert like Nangong Yan, just read it again. You can learn and even make improvements.


    "Don''t worry, with your ability, you can learn it in three days at most." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    The dragon is like an instinctual magic, and the little guy can learn it in three days is enough to prove that she is also a rare genius player now.


    "Meow~ (Okay, I''ll try. The little guy nodded, and directly plunged his mental power into the crystal ball, and downloaded the knowledge inside to his brain.


    "Let me see it too!" Thor said to Nangong Yan. She was also very curious about Nangong Yan''s modified magic.


    "Well, Thor, you just need to poke a little bit of spirit into this place." Nangong Yan also had to remind her that it would not be fun to explode the crystal ball if she poke all the spirit in.


    "Oh! Let me see... Speaking of it, this is the first time I have experienced the details of transformation magic in such detail."


    Nangong Yan looked speechless, and could only say that the dragon''s inheritance was too blessed.


    Of course, most of the dragon��s heritage is still destructive magic, and some very practical little magic is actually not too much.


    Cognitive impairment counts as one, the magic that turns the burnt back into one is also counted, and the transformation counts as another... Little magic is really not much.


    By the way, the gate of another world is considered a large-scale magic, but the "movement" of this magic is quite big, and it is often discovered.


    "Teacher Nangong, can we learn the magic of transformation?" Sheng Muyi thought for a while and asked Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan was a little puzzled: "It can be, but what are you going to use it for?"


    "If I can experience the perspective of some other animals, I feel it will be helpful to the comics."


    Well, Nangong Yan made another crystal ball and put the transformation magic suitable for humans into it.


    "Then you use this, anyone who is interested can take a look." As he said, Nangong Yan handed the crystal ball over.


    Watching them start playing with the crystal ball, Nangong Yan dispelled the magical hand and continued to make breakfast with Hui and the others.


    ...


    "Cooking so much for breakfast?!" After studying the transformation magic for a long time, when Ying Lili recovered, she found that the amount of breakfast this time was enough for them to eat two meals!


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Don''t forget that Thor is a dragon, and he will have a great appetite."


    "It''s okay if I don''t eat!" Thor raised his hand and said, "Eating is just to satisfy the craving of the tongue, any amount is fine!"


    The goblin chuckled, "Tor, think about the smell of the dragon tail that Homura made just now before you say this."

 Chapter 1379：

    "The smell of the dragon''s tail... Gudong~!" Of course, it was the voice of drooling in the end.


    "Let go of eating. The first meal in this world will always make you enjoyable. If you don''t think it''s not enough, then eat some fruits. The fruits I grow don''t taste bad."


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    "Well, you are welcome."


    "I started!" ��N


    Thor''s unusually violent way of eating caused the girls to pause, and immediately decided: as if they didn''t see it.


    How do you say they are all giant dragons...


    In the end, the things that Nangong Yan did so much have indeed been wiped out by Thor, and even if she wanted to, it would be no problem to eat the same amount.


    "Mr. Nangong! Teach me how to cook!" Thor still didn''t give up the idea of ??becoming Nangong Yan''s almighty maid, so he said this.


    "Wait for the evening. I will teach you when I cook at night. I have to go to school during the day and won''t be back at noon." Nangong Yan thought for a while.


    "School?" Thor asked cautiously, "You are so strong and you want to go to school? Are schools in this world so terrible?"


    Everyone: "..."


    The expressions of all the staff are very weird, this is a big misunderstanding! Which school can teach Nangong Yan such a pervert? !


    "No, I go to school now to experience life, and I also have the meaning of drawing materials, and sometimes I will use it in my work."


    Nangong Yan explained his identity in detail, allowing Thor to understand more or less common sense of this world.


    Later, he simply made a few more crystal balls, poured all the common sense of human society into it, and handed it to Thor, so that she would know what can be done in front of the public and what cannot be done.


    After getting these things done, Nangong Yan took them to the backyard, ready to teach them to practice boxing.


    Thor looked at the side curiously, and couldn''t help but practice with it. As a result...


    The courtyard wall of Nangong��s house was knocked down for a while...


    Chapter 1254 Thor: Hehe...hehehehe...


    "...Tor, don''t use your full strength." Nangong Yan looked speechless. Thor''s full punch can squeeze out an air cannon. How could the wall not collapse?


    "Moreover, you have a good control over your strength. It doesn''t matter if you practice boxing or not."


    Thor awkwardly restored the wall, but she still didn''t stop studying, only reduced her strength this time.


    In fact, even if everyone''s strength increases, they will slowly control their own strength over time, but who will let them be short of time? They can only speed up this process by practicing boxing or practicing musical instruments.


    This practice continued until the time when it was about to go to school.


    "Tor, come here." Nangong Yan greeted Thor.


    Thor immediately ran over, his tail flicking very obviously.


    In fact, Nangong Yan is quite curious, the human-shaped Thor, how does this tail grow?


    But after thinking about it carefully, except between the waist and hips, the tail cannot grow anywhere else. It is too thick and it feels very uncoordinated...


    Taking Thor into the home, Nangong Yan only told her one thing.


    "The food is in this box. This is a space prop, so you can get anything you want here. After all, with this space, the most important thing is all kinds of food."


    "Hi! I got it!"


    After nodding his head, Thor looked around the space. Although it is not very large, there are really a lot of various animals and plants.


    Seeing the three bronze dragons, Thor didn''t react, after all, she didn''t think they were giant dragons at all.


    "Tor, let''s go first, and come back this afternoon."


    Thor hurried to the door to see Nangong Homura off. He was not surprised that the fairies and Amelia weren''t going to school. They didn''t want to experience life and didn''t go. What''s so strange?


    Maybe it''s just that they don''t want to do that...take the material, right?


    "Clean~Go clean!" Thor asked the fairy about the location of the cleaning equipment, and then began to clean.


    The fairies and the others glanced at each other... It seems that Miss Dragon really wants to repay Nangong Yan.


    After they greeted Thor, they also started to work on their own affairs.


    "Hehehe..." Thor suddenly showed a weird expression and cautiously ran to Nangong Yan''s room.


    What did she go for?


    Outside the bathroom, in front of the washing machine, Thor appeared here.


    "Human beings will stain their clothes with metabolites..." A sinful dragon claw stretched out toward Nangong Yan''s clothes.


    "But Mr. Nangong will no longer produce this kind of thing...it''s a pity..." Thor''s face was remnant.


    "But, the clothes still smell of Mr. Nangong, hehe...hehehehe..."


    Nangong Yan, who was about to arrive at school, shuddered subconsciously!


    "Jun Yan, what are you?" Hui looked strange and shivered suddenly. What''s the matter?


    Nangong Yan also frowned slightly, feeling open...


    "My clothes!" Nangong Yan had a black line on her face, opened the barrier, opened a space door directly in front, and slashed it with a knife!


    "Oh!!"


    "Tor! You are here again, right?!"


    "Ah! Mr. Nangong, you are too cunning! You actually took a peek!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Kato Megumi, Eriri, Kasumigaoka Shiba: "..."


    After some warnings, Nangong Yan cancelled the barrier and space gate.


    "...Tor still has the attributes of a slut?" Ying Lili''s mouth twitched.


    Nangong Yan said silently, "Anyway, this Miss Dragon is really weird."


    Shi Yu raised her eyebrows: "Perhaps, she will attack at night..."


    According to Thor''s series of behaviors, this situation is not impossible.

 Chapter 1380：

    On the contrary, Ying Riri said indifferently: "Then don''t sleep, or sleep together, she can''t do anything anyway... she won''t be hard to come by?"


    Hui shook her head: "I don''t think so, Miss Thor really wants to repay Yanjun, so she shouldn''t be able to do what Yanjun doesn''t want her to do."


    "Then what happened just now?"


    Hui smiled slightly: "Just now...Miss Thor didn''t put Yan Jun''s clothes in her mouth either."


    That''s right, Thor just smelled the scent with a **** look.


    In other words, is it really okay for them to discuss this issue now? It''s almost school...


    Fortunately, the three women were well-measured, and this discussion stopped when someone approached.


    Walking into the school, Nangong Yan was also thinking, when will Thor be introduced to everyone?


    Probably... it''s the weekend.


    ...


    "Really..." Thor rubbed his head. "Why are humans so resistant to washing clothes with saliva..."


    "Even if there are no metabolites, there will always be some dust... Just ask the knowledgeable Lukya!"


    Making up his mind, Thor borrowed the phone from the fairy and cast a magic on the phone, so... this phone can now contact the feather snake **** across the world.


    "Mosimosi, Lukoya?" You were still on the phone. It was Lukoya who clearly contacted you, but you also asked such a question.


    "Tor? Long time no see~"


    "Actually it''s like this..."


    ...


    "Do you remember Mr. Niederhogg?"


    Thor scratched his cheek: "The one who gnaws on the roots all year round..."


    "What about the World Tree... No matter how Niederhoge uses his fangs to contaminate the World Tree, the goddesses will purify it and keep the World Tree clean."


    "That''s right." Thor nodded and said.


    "What do you think of the bitten place?"


    "Probably it will leave a curse? So that''s it... Do you think my saliva will stain your clothes with strange things?"


    "Yes, for humans, saliva is also something that needs to be cleaned, so Mr. Nangong you mentioned will not let you wash clothes in this way."


    "Well, I see, thank you very much!"


    Nangong Yan, who is paying attention to her home, raised her eyebrows, hoping that Thor really understands...


    "Torjun, life with human beings...happy?"


    Thor was silent for a while before saying: "I was saved by Mr. Nangong before and then taken in by him. Just now, Mr. Nangong, they made a big meal and they gave me a good treat."


    "Everyone has no prejudice against me, so I feel that in the future..."


    "It will be very happy!"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly and withdrew all perceptions.


    Chapter 1255 Jia Baili: Huh? It��s dark again...


    noon.


    "Eh?!!!" Weinet was shocked, "has a dragon come here?!"


    Ying Lili looked weird: "Did you not read our chat history in the middle of the night?"


    "Um... probably because there are too many chat records..." Weinet was also a little helpless. "I looked forward a bit in the morning, but I didn''t see the dragon."


    "That''s true." Nangong Yan nodded, "After all, you all sleep at night. It''s normal for chat records to be overridden too much."


    Then, Nangong Yan gave them a detailed introduction to Thor''s various situations.


    "It turns out to be the daughter of Emperor Yan..." Rafeel was very surprised with a look of surprise.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "You don''t need to pay too much attention to it. I have told her about your situation. As long as you don''t show hostility to her, she won''t have an excessive reaction to the angels."


    Gabriel said indifferently: "Well...I''m all friends with the devil, and the dragon is nothing."


    "It''s really you." Nangong Yan chuckled, "But Thor is really rare among the dragons of the Chaos forces. To the dragon, she is like an ant life, and she will not kill at will, unless you I took the initiative to provoke her..."


    A group of people just ate lunch and talked about Thor until the lunch break was about to end.


    Taking advantage of a little time left, Nangong Homura conducted a second review of Kazeha Rena, Kuroisana, Fuura Suzu, Sumida Rasa, and Ken Ami.


    As a result, it naturally passed again.


    This also made Nangong Yan a little emotional. They were studying comics at this time after lunch. If it wasn''t for the pre-arranged schedule, it would have been busy from the morning until now. It is not necessarily whether you have lunch or not. .


    Judging from this attitude alone, what kind of assessment will not pass?


    I told Ayano that all the members of the second audit passed, and then waited for Ayano to contact them, and then they could meet at the weekend.


    ...


    Thor looked very curious at the black halo on Gabriel''s head.


    It��s the first time she has seen Gabriel��s wings without black, only the halo is black!


    "Huh? It''s dark again..." Gabriel murmured, took off her angel halo, and wiped it with her sleeve. "The wipe is still useful."


    Thor: "..."


    Miss Dragon admitted that this angel is indeed very strange!


    So far, she has no objection to Gabriel''s being an angel... This girl is obviously an angel who doesn''t put God in her heart, but just puts her lips!


    Thor looked at the black-bellied angel who was fooling Satania and told her that mustard is a very sweet food, and came to a conclusion in his heart...


    Angels in this world may be very strange!


    Well, you guessed it...


    Turning his head and looking at Vinnett who was helping Satania who had eaten the mustard handing water and wiping his mouth, Thor added in his heart: Demons are as strange as angels!


    "Tor, here are your home clothes and clothes for going out." Nangong Yan handed several pieces of clothes to Thor. "I feel awkward to always use scales to turn clothes into clothes."

 Chapter 1381：

    Everyone felt that Thor''s mood instantly became "pink", and his face was full of joy and emotion!


    "Mr. Nangong, thank you so much~"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Everyone will live together in the future, maybe your habits will also be assimilated to us, so this kind of preparation is very necessary."


    "Oh... by the way!" A light bulb appeared on the top of Thor''s head, "Mr. Nangong, do you want a living sacrifice for a while? Or just **** my blood?"


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Do you think I am a vampire?"


    "How come! Mr. Nangong is an angel!"


    "...I am a human being." Reluctantly shook his head, Nangong Yan continued, "Don''t you go and try it?"


    "Hi~! Let''s change it!" Thor stood up, the magic circle''s light flashed, and the maid costume turned into scales disappeared immediately.


    "Go to the room and change it!! Didn''t I give you all the common sense of humans?"


    "Huh? But..." Thor scratched his head. "Everyone is a girl..."


    Nangong Yan has a black line on his face: "I am a man! Man!!!"


    "Mr. Nangong is special! Thor can treat his body..."


    Snapped!


    Nangong Yan snapped his fingers and sent Thor to the room, and of course the clothes were also sent there.


    The expressions of the girls were very strange, and Shalu whispered: "Are the dragons so proactive..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Dragons also have different personalities, but Thor happens to be like this."


    The goblin smiled and said: "After all, Flame saved Thor''s life, isn''t this the classic saying!"


    "Which sentence?"


    "The little girl who saves her life has nothing to do with her, she can only agree with her body." Zhenbai said this sentence in a very calm tone, and she didn''t feel it at all at the time.


    "It''s a very beautiful sentence!" Thor walked out in his new clothes, boasting that the sentence was nice, and walking to Nangong Yan''s face, looking at him expectantly.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes! This one looks very coordinated and fits well on Thor''s body."


    "Hehehe...I also think it fits very well! At first I thought the position of my chest would be a little tight, but I didn''t expect it to be right."


    Looking at Thor''s super tank, Ying Riri, Nicole, Rin and Salu all showed envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Gabriel didn''t respond much, because she was playing a game and she didn''t pay attention to Thor.


    "How can the clothes made by Yan do not fit right... His eyes will never misread your size." Ying Lili''s tone is a bit sour, so sour is naturally not the matter of Nangong Yan making clothes for Thor. , But Thor''s size.


    "It turns out that Mr. Nangong personally made the clothes for me?!" Thor felt a very big shock. After a while, her face gradually became ruddy, "It feels like being held by Mr. Nangong in her arms. Guhehe..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched, instead of looking at Thor who was caught in the fantasy, he greeted the voice actors and prepared to start the class.


    "Ah! I want to go too!" Thor watched Nangong Yan leave, and ran over.


    Nangong Yan didn''t object either, just watch it if you want.


    Although he didn''t think Thor would be interested in dubbing...


    Chapter 1256 Thor: It''s great to meet Mr. Nangong


    After Nangong Yan finished the class, I remembered that my dad still had a press conference today!


    What kind of response will it cause? I don��t know if I don��t look at it...


    So taking advantage of the time before dinner, Nangong Yan searched the Internet for related content.


    "The movement is really not small. The reason why I didn''t hear any discussion in this area at school is because the press conference started in the afternoon, and now... even the students will call or discuss each other on the Internet."


    Nangong Yan was a little bit emotional. The VR technology he took out was also a leap forward compared to the current technology, and it was not surprising how much movement it produced.


    Now it is estimated that not only the public is discussing, but experts from all walks of life should also be thinking about alternative applications of this technology!


    For example... brainwaves to control airplanes?


    This saves even the pilot!


    It''s just that Nangong Yan doesn''t care about this kind of things. Whoever has the patience can learn his skills and develop in any direction. Anyway, it is the progress of science and technology!


    After that, he looked at the hot topics in the blog again.


    "Fuck, fuck! Forgive me for using only these two words to express my feelings!"


    "However, the netizens are uneducated, and they are in the world!"


    "No way! Even VR devices that can accept brain waves have appeared. Then you say, are fully immersive virtual games far away from us? How can I not be excited!"


    "Too excited! Where did the Nangong Group get the equipment? It''s really at the forefront of entertainment!"


    "I don''t know. Even the press conference held by Nangong Group did not explain the source of the equipment... Could it be an alien technology?"


    "Let''s pull it down! Can''t the most basic alien technology come to a complete stealth? Just receiving brain waves is too tricky? Besides, there really needs to be alien technology... can it be the turn of the Nangong Group to hold this press conference?"


    "In short, I am looking forward to it too much now! I hope Nangong Group can handle all the problems as soon as possible, and let the equipment go on the market soon! Let''s not say! I will save some internet fees first!"


    "Then I will save a few packs of cigarettes. I hope the equipment will not be too expensive..."


    ...


    "Equipment? I''m afraid it won''t be too expensive." Nangong Yan smiled slightly. He estimated that the price of the equipment was about the same as that of a high-end desktop.


    If it is more expensive, not many people will buy it, and if it is cheaper...everyone still thinks that cheaper is not good!


    "I also hope that all the procedures can be completed as soon as possible, the sooner the better..."


    With a light sigh, Nangong Yan greeted those who want to learn how to cook, and was about to start cooking dinner.


    ...


    That night.


    Just like Yinglili said, either don''t sleep or sleep together, so... I chose the latter.


    No other meaning, just want Thor to understand the work and rest of human beings.


    When everyone was exhausted and ready to fall asleep, Thor cautiously approached Nangong Yan''s side.

 Chapter 1382：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, as expected.


    Thor actually didn''t plan to do anything, he just wanted to sleep next to Nangong Yan.


    Taking advantage of this time, Nangong Yan learned the production process of super-simulation robots in his mind and studied in depth, so that he can create the most suitable body for Hatsune Miku and Kagane Bell, so that they can move in reality.


    By the time he was about to learn, Thor had fallen asleep. After Nangong Yan upgraded his technique, he suddenly felt Thor''s body trembling.


    "Have you had a nightmare..."


    Nangong Yan sighed softly, adjusted her posture, took Thor into her arms, and followed her back comfortably from top to bottom.


    "Uh! Huh...huh..." Thor was awakened suddenly, panting heavily, and there were large drops of sweat on his forehead and sweat began to shed, constantly streaming down.


    When she calmed down, she also found that she was in Nangong Yan''s arms at the moment, and she still had a hand stroking her back, soothing her frightened heart.


    Thor really felt very relieved, with some teardrops on the corners of his eyes, and continued to drill into Nangong Yan''s arms.


    "Don''t be afraid... Actually, I have already helped you ��little�� revenge on that guy."


    "Huh?" Thor was taken aback, why didn''t she know at all?


    A ball of memory emerged from Nangong Yan''s fingertips, and in Thor''s curious eyes, she pointed it on her forehead.


    Thor immediately saw a picture...


    When Nangong Yan helped her draw the sword, she made hands and feet on the sword of the gods. After the sword of gods disappeared into the world, the situation around the sword could still be observed through this.


    Until the picture was no longer completely dark, Thor understood that the sword of God was once again called by God.


    The picture flashed, and Thor saw so many things along the flashing picture!


    There are gods who nearly killed her, there are also gods'' men, a large number of knights and bishops, and... his own father... the final emperor!


    Obviously, this situation happened either when God found his father directly after nearly killing her, or his old father helped his daughter take revenge.


    After a flash of scenes, the moment the sword of God was taken into the hands of God, a burst of dazzling light burst out, and Thor vaguely saw the knights and bishops who were around the God evaporating directly!


    And God''s right arm and right waist seemed to have been severely wounded... So far, the picture ended.


    "this is?!"


    Nangong Yan chuckled: "The trigger-type powerful rune formation and the magic of surveillance. After this sudden explosion, both parties are absolutely stunned, and God not only lost the blockbuster''s subordinates, but also suffered. Injury, the next step is to wait for the final Emperor Yan to pick up the bargain."


    "Even if Emperor Yan didn''t kill him on the spot, a chase would be inevitable. Am I helping you take revenge?"


    "...Mr. Nangong! Thor really loves you!" With that, Thor hugged Nangong Yan vigorously, as if he was about to rub him into his body. At the same time, her eyes flowed out again. Touched and happy tears.


    It was precisely because of this that Nangong Yan didn''t get rid of suffocation, anyway, he didn''t need oxygen to live.


    "...It''s great to meet Mr. Nangong..."


    After a moment of silence, Nangong Yan patted Thor on the back.


    "Okay, go to sleep."


    "I hope you can have a good dream this time, good night."


    "Well, good night, Mr. Nangong."


    The girls who pretended to sleep can also fall asleep safely...


    Chapter 1257 Hatsune Miku: How can you be so cunning, Xiaoling?


    Early the next morning, after ordering a sign in handily, Nangong Yan ignored the money he had obtained.


    After all, it is much faster to pay for mushrooms than to sign in. Even if you get tens of thousands of sign in, it is two waves of mushroom kings to him.


    Looking at the girls around who were meditating, Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched.


    Why is this so?


    Because...the noise of Miss Dragon''s teeth is so noisy that people can''t sleep at all!


    I wanted to sleep! In the end, there was an unusually amazing sound. After going through the reputation, we discovered that our dragon lady was grinding her teeth, acting like a neighbor is decorating!


    Therefore, they can only meditate if they can''t sleep.


    Looking at the time, Nangong Yan started to create a super-simulated robot after a little thought.


    The technology has been upgraded, and the amount of data storage of the robot is simply too large to count! It is no problem to transfer the overall data of Hatsune Miku and the others to the robot!


    However, even if they wanted to do Nangong Yan, they would not agree to this kind of thing. The damage to the provincial hardware destroyed the data.


    Even if Nangong Yan can reverse the time, this kind of thing is not necessary at all. For them, manipulating the robot is equivalent to having an extra clone, why have to transfer?


    The rays of light converged, and the two bodies were forming. When they were fully formed, Nangong Yan nodded in satisfaction.


    "There is no difference in the image of Miku and Ling, this is my masterpiece!"


    "Huh?" Hearing Nangong Yan''s voice, Thor opened his eyes and woke up, and then found two lifeless "corpses".


    "Mr. Nangong? What''s going on?" Thor is a little confused, don''t understand!


    "Look at it with perspective." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    When Thor heard the words, he immediately began to observe the two "corpses" with the perspective ability. After a while, Thor said with some uncertainty: "...Mechanical?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan nodded, "This is the mechanical body I made for the future and the bell."


    "The whole body is made of magical materials, and I also made a set of digestive system and taste organs that simulate human beings. In the future, even Miku and Ling can taste the delicious food."


    Thor: "..."


    Women who have finished meditation: "..."


    "In the future, Ling, do you hear that?"


    "Brother, we heard it!" Hatsune Miku''s voice seemed very excited.


    "Brother! Can we control our ��body�� now?" Ling also asked hurriedly.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Yes! What are you waiting for?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two bodies made by Nangong Yan opened their eyes at the same time.


    "This is..." Hatsune Miku shook the palm of his hand. "Does it feel like having a body?"

 Chapter 1383：

    Kagamine Rin also jumped on the side twice, feeling that every joint of his body was in a state of making a finger, unlike the stiff robots they saw on the Internet!


    "Brother! Thank you!" Jing Yinling happily rushed towards Nangong Yan!


    "Ah! How can you be so cunning, Xiaoling? I''m my sister, you should let me first!" Hatsune Miku also rushed towards Nangong Yan with a look of eagerness. At the same time, he regretted not being able to get ahead.


    "My sister should let my sister!" Kagane Ling made a face at Hatsune Miku, and then hugged Nangong Homura''s arm.


    "Obviously it''s me first..." Hatsune Miku pouted, and finally hugged Nangong Yan''s other arm, "Huh? Is this the sense of touch? What a strange feeling..."


    The girls looked at the various movements of Hatsune Miku and Kagamine Rin, and were very surprised.


    "Han-kun...so you can''t see that Miku and Xiaoling''s body are robots at all." Zhendong couldn''t help but said with emotion, "however you look at it, it feels like a real human being."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I learned how to make super-simulated robots, and also upgraded this technology. This upgrade is equivalent to dozens of major version updates ahead of the current super-simulated robots, so you will see this reality. Robot."


    Women: "..."


    "Not only the mobility, but also the digestive system just mentioned, but also the five senses, micro-expression control, etc... They can now do most of the behaviors that humans can do."


    "Including childbirth?" Xi smiled playfully...


    The faces of Hatsune Miku and Kagamine Rin began to flush. This kind of performance made the girls secretly surprised. The blushing is not like the reaction of a robot!


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "What do you think?"


    If he could even do this, then Nangong Yan would be able to create human beings! But this is something he can''t do now...


    "But what''s the matter with the digestive system?" The goblin touched his chin, looking a little puzzled. "Does it have the function of going to the toilet?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Why are the points you focused on so strange?!"


    "Hey, people are curious!" The goblin smiled, "Quickly tell me what is going on with the digestive system~"


    Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly, and explained: "The digestive system is made of special materials. It can convert the food eaten into energy and store it, and then use it to release fireballs and other abilities."


    "Eh? Sister Hatsune and I will set fire now?" Kagane Ling searched the body curiously, and finally discovered how to use the fireball.


    Use electric current to stimulate a specific location on the body, and then you can release a specific skill, just like a shortcut in an online game.


    And the supplement of energy... The two bodies themselves are made of magical materials, because the materials are low-level, so after simulating the various functions of humans, he can no longer inscribe some runes, and can only rely on the characteristics of the materials themselves. Absorb free energy in the air.


    But this kind of efficiency is very slow, but it is faster to eat, because the current food in the Nangong family is magical.


    By the way, the physical explosiveness of Hatsune Miku and Kagamine Bell is also amazing, at least it''s okay to kill a champion in seconds.


    Amazing power and many small skills will really bring a lot of convenience to daily life.


    After explaining many things about these two bodies, it was basically time to make breakfast.


    Thor also started to get busy with Nangong Yan. For her, a new day also represented the beginning of her new life.


    For the future life, as she said to Lukoya, she is full of expectations...


    Chapter 1258 Nangong Yan: You turned yourself into a suit


    Two days passed in a flash.


    In these two days, all aspects of Nangong Yan''s side have made great progress.


    First of all...The tasks of "AIR" have been completed, and production is stepping up, and it is ready to be released tomorrow.


    "LoveLive! "And the progress of the original painting of "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" has also been advanced a lot. Now they can start work intensively after Nangong Yan sends the dubbed sound source and original painting to the animation company.


    The second is the change of homes. The indoor area remains the same, but the outdoor area has been expanded from 1,000 square meters to more than 2,800 square meters under the circumstances of Nangong Yan''s efforts to brush mushrooms in the past two days!


    The area of ??animal pens, fish ponds, and processing plants have all increased. After removing them, the area left is vegetable plots.


    Of course, Nangong Yan was not full, he had always reserved some open space for other things, such as picnics... Although it was strange to have a picnic in his own home.


    By the way... There is also a reward for signing in. He won an ice watermelon from the World of Plants vs. Zombies.


    Now he has planted this ice watermelon in the place closest to the indoors. When he wants to eat ice watermelon, he can take it directly. Anyway, the watermelon grows very fast, and Nangong Yan doesn''t bother to breed it.


    In two days, Thor became more and more familiar with the situation in this world. Nangong Yan also took her to the night market for a visit, which can be regarded as seeing some local customs with his own eyes.


    Early Friday morning...


    As soon as Nangong Yan opened his eyes, he noticed a very subtle aura, which continued to blow toward his neck.


    At first he thought it was Thor who came in again, but the moment he turned his head, he realized that he had guessed wrong!


    It was a little black-haired loli who seemed to be only about ten years old. Judging from the length of her hair, she probably reached her waist.


    She just curled up and fell asleep next to her. This posture looked as cute as a cat... No, not like a cat... She is a cat!


    The two cat ears on top of her head, black on the outside and white on the inside, flicked and flicked to prove her identity!


    As soon as the perception turned on, Nangong Yan also found a black cat''s tail behind her, which really hammered her. The identity of the cute little loli is her own kitty: Yang!


    "I finally learned the transformation magic..." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, and then took a closer look at her state, feeling nothing unusual and then relieved.


    However, the little guy didn''t call him when he changed his shape. Could it be that he wanted to surprise him?


    He admitted that after seeing the transformed little guy, he was really surprised.


    He stretched his hand to the top of her head, and the unstoppable power of the wild just manipulated Nangong Yan and began to play with the pair of cat ears!


    "...Meow ~ Yan...itchy..." Little Lori opened her eyes sleepily, her ears still shaking under Nangong Yan''s play.


    Nangong Yan rubbed her head with a funny face: "You turned yourself into a dress."


    The little guy who turned into a human form blinked, "...I forgot."


    Nangong Yan understood that she had really forgotten.


    Because in the presence of cat fur, clothes and other things are a kind of restraint for her, and she is uncomfortable to wear, so Nangong Yan has never helped her prepare clothes.


    But now it��s not enough to transform into a human form. Clothes must be worn.


    "Little guy, change your clothes out first, and I''ll make a few sets for you in a while."


    Yang nodded, thinking about the magic he had just learned, and slightly strangely summoned a magic circle, changing into the same clothes as Sagiri''s pajamas.


    Of course, Thor''s clothes were changed from scales, and the little guy''s body was changed from cat hair.


    "Does it have any special feeling to become a humanoid?" Nangong Yan asked aloud.

 Chapter 1384：

    Little Lori tilted her head to think, this scene almost didn''t bleed Nangong Yanmeng!


    Raising her head slightly, Nangong Yan touched her nose, and the little guy also spoke.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little uncomfortable."


    Nangong Yan rubbed her little head again: "Come slowly."


    "Huh?! Yan, is this?!" The fairy rubbed his eyes and looked at the little loli with cat ears and cat tails in front of Nangong Yan, her expression gradually became surprised, "Is this Xiaoyang? !"


    "Well, I am right! Emily, good morning." Yang faced the goblin and greeted her with a smile.


    "Wow!!" The goblin rushed over and hugged Yang in his arms. "Xiao Yang''s human form is so cute! It''s so cute!"


    Then there was a violent meal, shouting excitedly, and also awakened everyone.


    As a result... the little guy started to be rubbed by these girls endlessly.


    Thor didn''t get involved, she ran to Nangong Yan''s side and said her opinion about Yang''s transformation.


    "Mr. Nangong, the effect of Yang''s transformation is really similar to our dragon''s transformation."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I just modified the magic to apply to other races, but the effect has not been modified."


    "Until now, it''s a bit unacceptable for you to easily modify the dragon''s inheritance magic..." Thor said quietly.


    "Who told you to hardly study your own magic, otherwise it wouldn''t be too difficult to create more magic?"


    "Well..." Thor scratched his head, "After all, as long as the dragon grows older, it will naturally become stronger, so few dragons do in-depth research in this area."


    Nangong Yan shook his head speechlessly: "If the dragon could have one-tenth of the diligence of human beings, it would have been invincible in all realms."


    "I''m cleaning the room every day, washing clothes, and learning how to cook, don''t I be diligent?" Thor said plausibly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It��s hard work, but hard work is not right...


    "Let''s go and prepare breakfast." Nangong Yan looked out the window and said, "It''s raining, but it can be cooler, not bad."


    Thor asked with a weird look: "Mr. Nangong, will it rain in this space too?"


    "Well, the weather in the space changes with the changes of the outside world, so it rains here means that it is also raining outside, but the changes in weather have no effect on the flora and fauna here, as long as they grow. "


    Thor can only sigh with the magic of this space. Seeing that the outdoor area has been nearly twice as large as the previous two days, she also began to feel...


    Perhaps this space can finally become a complete and special world.


    Chapter 1259 Nangong Yan: Why don''t you give me his mage tower?


    Cooking preserved egg and lean meat porridge, Nangong Yan suddenly remembered that she hasn''t signed in today...


    On the third day of this three-day round, there will always be some special things, special points, or inheritance.


    To be honest, Nangong Yan''s expectation for this is even greater than that of the next day''s sign-in for animals and plants.


    After entering the sign-in interface, after touching the button...


    Sign in successfully! Obtain the magical notes of Archmage Khadgar!


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, and it was Azeroth''s item again... Isn''t this a legacy?


    He doesn''t think that what the system gets will only record the magic of an "Arcane Missile". If this is the case, wouldn''t Nangong Yan die?


    But in general, it is not very useful for Nangong Yan, but it is very useful for girls.


    Glancing at the porridge pot, Nangong Yan wanted to take out the magic notebook directly, but found that... there were more than a dozen huge bookshelves in his inventory.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I feel that what''s special about this is that he has moved all his library over, system, system, why don''t you just send me his mage tower?"


    With a twitch of his mouth, Nangong Yan shook his head, then took out a book at random and began to read it.


    "This text is really..." He hadn''t seen the text above. Fortunately, he found that the system had sent translation books very intimately, otherwise it would be a little troublesome for Nangong Yan.


    After reading and mastering the translation books, Nangong Yan can be very proud to say that he has now learned the human language of Azeroth!


    It''s just that I can only recognize words, but I can''t say...


    Taking out a magic notebook again, he found that there was really a lot of content inside. The one he took out was full of tricks, and there should be some strategic magic in other books.


    These bookshelves... what Khadgar has learned is all in them!


    This product is the apprentice of Medivh the Guardian, and has almost inherited all of Medivh''s arcane knowledge, and even some demonic spells.


    But Nangong Yan is not cold to the energy of fel energy, just learn the knowledge in it, anyway, it is no problem to modify it and release it directly with magical power.


    "Let me see... copywriting, reading... these little tricks are also very useful."


    The interested Nangong Yan directly took out dozens of books, used magic to make them float in front of him, and then used his full memory ability to remember them.


    The girls couldn''t help but twitch their mouths as they watched his convulsive behavior.


    "Homura, what are you doing again?" Ying Lili asked speechlessly.


    Nangong Yan replied, "I just got all the magic notes of an archmage, I will learn them."


    "All?!" Amelia was shocked.


    "All." As he said, Nangong Yan changed another round and continued to watch.


    "Then we can learn too?" The goblin''s eyes lit up.


    "Let''s learn the language of another world first." Nangong Yan smiled.


    Girls: "..."


    In fact, Nangong Yan can also put the language he has learned into a heritage crystal, but he deliberately didn''t mention it, just want to see their bitter expressions.


    When his little evil taste was satisfied, Nangong Yan also got out the crystal of language inheritance.


    It is rare that everyone is immersed in learning early in the morning.


    ��


    With Nangong Yan''s efficiency in reading books, he had read all Khadgar''s magic notes and understood them before breakfast was finished.


    I took a look at the skill bar of the system, there was not much change, only one more skill... Arcane knowledge!

 Chapter 1385：

    And the level reached the fifth level, it can only be said that he is truly an archmage. Based on this, it can be inferred that Medivh''s arcane knowledge may be at level six, and it is deadly at level 7.


    Titan Nogannon may be able to reach level 9, but the power of arcane is still incomparable with space after all. It is hard to say whether the level 9 can burst a ball at once!


    But then again, although the power is not good, it has a wide range of uses. If it is possible, Nangong Yan doesn''t mind making the level of arcane knowledge higher.


    "Everyone, there is a very strange magic, do you want to learn it?" Nangong Yan''s expression was a little weird.


    "Can Yan Jun say strange things?" Xi blinked and said, "Then I''m very curious."


    Nangong Yan directly printed her modified magic into the inheritance crystal, and then threw the crystal over.


    The goblin could not wait to get into his own mental power, and immediately his expression became a little weird: "Meal-making skills?"


    Yes, food-making technique, Nangong Yan combines food-making technique and water-making technique together, and merged into this magic. This magic will make some different levels of blood and blue according to the magic power you put into it. It can also restore blood and blue. Magic food for hunger.


    but! there is a question!


    No matter how attractive the food you make, how do they taste... the taste of arcane?


    Anyway, it''s not the taste that humans like!


    This spell is still very simple for them, and they can easily learn it. After learning it, the goblin immediately began to use this spell.


    I saw the fairy stand up, rubbing a ball of arcane light with both hands, a few seconds later... an extra egg **** appeared in the fairy''s palm.


    "What''s this weird smell?!" The fairy who took a bite of the egg **** immediately raised his brows, "It''s terrible!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "This magic is just like that, its function is to temporarily relieve hunger and return blood to blue."


    "As for the taste, it is not very important to the master. I don''t know if they have conducted research in this area, but the master should have no interest in the chef''s craftsmanship, so the possibility of studying the taste is almost non-existent. "


    The girls were all speechless, no wonder Nangong Yan said this magical wonder! After all, he cannot be exaggerated to call it the God of Cooking, but he has mastered such a magic that can make unpalatable food...


    "Can you modify this magic to make it more delicious?" the fairy asked slightly expectantly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Is it useful? Is it possible that we will use magic rubs when we eat in the future?"


    "Uh... then forget it." The goblin shook his head.


    Ever since, such a practical magic that shines in the world of Azeroth has become a chicken rib directly on Nangong Yan''s side. It can be said that they will never use this magic themselves...


    Chapter 1260 Thick Legs Little Lolita: That Breath...Finally Found...


    After breakfast, Nangong Yan took a few minutes to help the little guy make some clothes.


    Including pajamas, home clothes, clothes for going out, etc. several sets.


    After she changed into her home clothes, the adorable Nangong Yan couldn''t help but hugged her and started rubbing!


    Yang''s expression was abnormally speechless, she was really rubbed too many times this morning.


    "By the way, Xiaoyang!" Ying Lili asked curiously, "Whose image of yours has changed according to?"


    Yang looked dumbfounded: "According to whose image? After I use magic, it will automatically become like this?"


    The girls couldn''t help but looked at Nangong Yan and Thor, and only the two of them could explain this clearly.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "This magical transformation is what it is. There is no basis for anyone''s situation. If there is, it is based on the little guy himself."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    They were still confused and could not understand.


    "Let''s put it this way... If the little guy is not a cat, but a human, then she should be like this!"


    "The factors such as the age and cuteness of the little guy in the cat will also be reflected when he becomes a human."


    "For the most direct analogy, if the little one is the cutest cat among the cats, then she will naturally become the cutest human being when she transforms into a human form!"


    This explanation is really straightforward, and they all understood it.


    "So..." Qihai nodded and said, "Xiaoyang was originally cute to the extreme among cats, but now he has become a human form, so cute is justified."


    Hearing this explanation, the little guy also seemed a little unnatural, and subconsciously licked the back of his hand, only then did he remember that it was no longer in the form of a cat now, and some habits would become strange when placed on a human body.


    Rubbing her head, Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Experience the human feeling. I will take you out of this form when I have the opportunity."


    "Hmm~ Homura, it''s time for you to go to school."


    Yes, it''s time.


    Nangong Yan and the others took a lunch box, said hello to those who couldn''t go out, and set off.


    ...


    "Ah! I forgot it was raining outside!" Holding a basin of freshly washed clothes, Thor looked helplessly at the weather outside.


    "It doesn''t look like it''s going to stop..."


    Glancing at the fairies and the others who were busy, Thor rolled his eyes, and finally ran to the roof.


    "Everyone must also be annoyed by this kind of non-stop rain... So, I am here to help everyone! It is definitely not because I am idle and bored, so I want to launch a few dragon breaths! Absolutely not!"


    After talking to himself for a while, Thor helped himself to add the magic of cognitive impairment, and he turned back to his original form, and he began to brew an unusually amazing energy in his mouth!


    boom! ! !


    Dragon''s breath went straight to the dark clouds in the sky and bombarded it!


    But... was blocked.


    "Huh?"


    "Are you still? What about common sense?!" Nangong Yan smashed Thor''s dragon head with a knife, "Don''t use your own power to change the laws of nature at will. Besides, we haven''t been here for a long time. It''s raining, I''m still looking forward to some rain, but you''re fine..."


    "But... so there is no way to dry the clothes..." Thor said with a pouting mouth.


    But the dragon form pouted...looks very speechless.


    "I don''t want to wear these clothes in a hurry. Even if it rains for two days, it doesn''t matter." Nangong Yan thought for a while and continued, "If you want to relax the dragon''s breath and enjoy yourself, then put it here."


    After that, with Thor as the center, a huge mirror space unfolds, and Thor is directly included.


    "This is?!" Thor looked at the same scenery that differs only in color from reality, and the expression on the dragon''s face was also surprised.


    "Mirroring space, I have never used it before. Today is the first time I have used it." Nangong Yan sighed softly. "Just do whatever you want here. No matter what, it won''t have a slight impact on reality. "

 Chapter 1386：

    "How to say it is the mirror space that I do my best, Thor, you can''t break it."


    Thor: "..."


    Thor really wanted to move his body, so he accepted Nangong Yan''s kindness and started playing in this mirrored space.


    After Thor blasted the ground near the Nangong Mansion in the Mirror Space with huge pits, her "active body" was finished, and Nangong Yan also cancelled the Mirror Space.


    "Okay Thor, I''m going back to school first. Don''t worry about it this time. Judging from the conditions of this cloud, the rain won''t last long."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Nangong! I don''t have that kind of desire and dissatisfaction anymore!" The humanoid Thor patted his chest.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s disappearing figure, Thor couldn''t help but murmured: "I didn''t expect Mr. Nangong to come back...hehehe, if I let it go again..."


    "Uh, forget it, I always feel that if I do it again, Mr. Nangong will be angry."


    "Let��s hang up the clothes first! Hang them in the house for now, and then hang them outside when the rain stops..."


    Thor hummed in a happy mood and continued to busy with what he should do as a maid.


    ...


    Time to go back to the moment Thor released the dragon''s breath...


    Near the city.


    "That breath...finally found..." A thick-legged little loli muttered to herself, looking up in one direction.


    "Fortunately, the purity of Mana in this world is not very low, I will go to see you... Lord Thor..."


    Immediately, the thick-legged little Lori embarked on the road to find the dragon, looked for a general direction, opened the space door and stepped into it.


    "Ahhhhhhh? Was it my dizziness just now?" A passerby rubbed his eyes, "I seem to see a little loli disappearing suddenly!"


    "Little Lolita? Are you dazzled?"


    "It shouldn''t, what I see is quite clear..."


    His companion drew a little distance from him directly: "Maybe you hit a ghost."


    Passerby: "..."


    ...


    Nangong Yan, who was back at school, was actually thinking about Thor''s appearance, would he attract that 10,000-year-old little Lolita?


    But at that time, he felt the neighborhood and found nothing unusual.


    "Perhaps... Time is not coming..." Nangong Yan shook his head secretly.


    Forget it, don''t want so much, what should appear will always appear, after all, Thor is in this world, and there will definitely be dragons coming to her.


    Therefore, Nangong Yan only needs to wait.


    Chapter 1261 Kang Na: Break up! Give her back to me~!


    After school, Nangong Yan and the others also returned home.


    Because today is Friday, they are all waiting for everyone to arrive.


    It is not only to let them know Thor, but also to let them see the Yang after the transformation.


    "The sky is finally clear~" Thor looked at the sun that was about to go down, and decided to take out all the clothes hanging in the house to dry for a while.


    Nangong Yan also came to the roof, watching Thor transfer his clothes, suddenly said: "Tor, do you want me to wash your body?"


    "Huh?!" Thor was stunned first, then blushed, "Mr. Nangong is already going to treat me..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I mean to change you back to your original form..."


    If it doesn''t change back to its original state, that kind of scene will really be a 404.


    Well, the final result was...Nangong Yan strengthened the house''s endurance, and the province was overwhelmed by Thor. After Thor himself added a cognitive impairment, the task of helping the dragon bathe officially began.


    "Indeed, it feels like washing a car." With the water magic in one hand and the cleaning brush in the other, Nangong Yan secretly vomited a slot. After all, the volume of Thor''s dragon is here.


    But the girls in the Nangong Mansion at the moment were a little daunted.


    "Is it raining again?" Hearing the noise outside, he asked strangely when he went out to sea.


    Shiyu shook his head: "It''s raining, you can''t just flow down from that spot, right? By the way, this water is so rough..."


    The girls who felt a little strange chose a few particularly curious people to go to the roof, and then they saw Nangong Yan who was washing the dragon and the dragon lady being washed.


    Sagiri: "..."


    Ryuji Sekawa: "..."


    "This is the prototype of Miss Thor? It''s really big!" Liu Ji said emotionally, "It''s really a dragon..."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "The bigger the dragon is, the stronger it is. The size of Thor is really rare, probably only a little smaller than Emperor Yan."


    Thor didn''t speak because she felt comfortable now. Don''t want it.


    "Brother, why do you think of helping Thor take a bath?" Sawu asked.


    "Although the dragon does not produce metabolites, it is very comfortable to take showers occasionally."


    As for why you don��t get caught in the rain directly, because how can you feel comfortable in the rain?


    What''s more, Nangong Yan also used massage techniques, even if it is a giant dragon, even using a brush can not stop his massage technique.


    Sagiri and the others curiously touched Thor''s scales, and then went down to tell the others about the roof.


    "Ha~ So comfortable~" Thor narrowed his eyes, and his voice felt like he was floating.


    "Huh? Murderous?" Nangong Yan suddenly felt an astonishing resentment toward him!


    "Murderish?" Thor was taken aback, and immediately stood up, scanning around.


    Almost at the same time, Nangong Yan and Thor found a little loli behind a telegraph pole in the distance, but she was in a state that was about to be angry.


    "Conna?!"


    ...

 Chapter 1387：

    Nangong home.


    Living room, on both sides of the coffee table.


    One side is a young dragon named "Kang Na Kamui", and one side is naturally Nangong Yan.


    As for the others, including Thor, they all watched this scene from the side, intending to see what happened next.


    I saw little Lori speak with a serious face...


    "Break up with Lord Thor!"


    Everyone: "..."


    "I know! You lied to her!"


    The girls are stunned, what did Nangong Yan use to lie to her? At this moment, Kang Na said directly: "Use your body!"


    Everyone twitched...


    "Sweeping love!"


    Everyone''s eyes started to twitch...


    "Super porno!"


    Everyone''s speechless expressions started to converge, but instead they turned into thinking.


    In other words, in Nangong Yan''s current situation, isn''t Kang Na''s last sentence wrong?


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    But they shook their heads again, feeling that Nangong Yan''s situation is at best, he is a "big radish", "pornophile" or something is not enough.


    "Kang Na, right..." Nangong Yan was about to speak when the little Lolita on the opposite side rushed over!


    "Quickly break up! Give her back to me~!" As he said, he gave a small punch to "Blast" Nangong Yan''s chest.


    "Conna!" Thor came forward and pulled Conna off Nangong Yan. "This is too rude to Mr. Nangong!"


    "Master Thor, go back with me." Conna looked at Thor pitifully. "I need Master Thor..."


    Thor put Conna down, sighed, and said seriously: "I won''t go back."


    "Why?"


    "Because����"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. He seemed to know what Thor was going to say next...


    "Because I love Mr. Nangong!"


    "Sure enough! He also helped Master Thor take a bath just now... It''s really super abnormal!"


    Oops, there seems to be no way to refute it...


    Seeing holding hands can make Kang Na look at it as a pervert, seeing the car wash...no, taking a bath, isn��t it normal to be regarded as a super pervert?


    "Eh heh heh~ I was seen, it''s really embarrassing..." Thor smiled silly, blushing and rubbed the back of his head.


    Women: "..."


    They feel Thor''s reaction is full of grooves!


    Are you shy of a woolen thread? !


    After all, helping Thor in the form of a dragon bathe, they also understand that Nangong Yan will never react strangely! Turns out Thor was shy...


    But if you think about it carefully... Thor''s thoughts are now hanging on Nangong Yan''s body. In this case, no matter what form of contact with Nangong Yan, as long as she touches it, it doesn''t seem strange that she is shy?


    The girls were running the train in their minds, and Conna spoke again.


    "In this case, even if I am going to kill you..." The black aura behind Kang Na kept pouring out, making the girls faintly feel a trace of power.


    "����~! (Go to die!


    Nangong Yan raised her hand to withstand her forehead, but Kang Na naturally couldn''t beat him no matter how she swung her arm.


    "This is the first time I have seen this comic-like lens in reality..." Katsuki Wing''s expression was moved.


    Ryuji Sekawa: "..."


    "Kang Na..." Nangong Yanyi pointedly said, "The world is no better than heaven and hell. For the dragon, the purity of Mana is still very low. Is it really good for you to accelerate consumption like this?"


    Kang Na''s body froze in an instant, and Nangong Yan also smiled.


    Chapter 1262 Nangong Yan: Kang Na, do you want to stay at my house?


    Gabriel nodded: "That''s the case, no wonder the Longwei that I just felt is only a trace. It seems that the purity of Mana is not enough, so there is no way to extract too much power from the atmosphere, resulting in the lack of Longwei''s power. "


    Nangong Yan added: "In fact, the purity of Mana in the world is not too low for Kang Na, at least it can make her consumption and extraction speed equal, but if the consumption is accelerated..."


    Later, I don��t need Nangong Yan to say that they also understand that the magic power in the body will become less and less!


    "Then we will be unable to continue to grow after the magic power reaches a limit?" The fairy asked Nangong Yan this question.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "How can the consumption rate of dragons and humans be the same?"


    "After you reach a certain height, it is no problem to produce your own magic power."


    "Just like me..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "The entire mana in the world does not have as much energy in my body, but my energy recovery speed is also very fast, and Thor is similar."


    Thor nodded, proving that Nangong Yan was right.


    "So..." The goblin nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    Nangong Yan looked at Kang Na again: "Can you tell me why you came to this world? Is it to find Thor? Or... for other reasons?"


    "Conna, I want to know too." Thor also said, "You shouldn''t have come into this world after chasing me, otherwise you should appear nearby, so... why did you come into this world? "


    Conna little Lolita started to sweat, but she still held back her words without speaking.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Is it because the purity of Mana in this world meets the standard of punishment?"


    Conna: "!!!"


    This shake is very obvious!


    "Punishment?" Thor looked at Nangong Yan curiously.

 Chapter 1388：

    Nangong Yan nodded: "This kind of punishment often occurs in the human world. Some parents who are not used to their children will shut them out and reflect on their children when they make certain mistakes."


    "If you admit your mistakes, I will let you go home. If you don''t admit your mistakes... then stay outside."


    Ying Lili curled her lips: "Yes, this kind of punishment is still not a minority now, but it depends on the character of this child. If he is not afraid of that kind, he would dare to run away from home and hope to admit his mistake?"


    "But speaking of this..." Ying Lili also looked at Conna, whose head was drooping, "Could it be the same situation? Our world''s Mana can just keep her up, so her strength is no longer enough to make herself. gone back?"


    "Conna, let''s talk about it." Thor said again.


    Little Lori struggled for a while, then raised her head.


    Everyone also found that there were some tears in her eyes.


    "actually����"


    ...


    "It''s a prank again..." Thor shook his head, "How many times have they been? I know there are dozens of times, but I didn''t expect that this time Conna was exiled to other worlds. "


    Ying Lili murmured: "I really said right..."


    "I can''t go back until I reflect on it." Thor shook his head, "Even if I took her back, the same result."


    Nangong Yan naturally understood that even if Thor took her back, at best he would exile Conna to another world.


    Kang Na''s parents should be planning to let Kang Na understand that the pranks should be stopped in moderation.


    With a light sigh, Nangong Yan said to Kang Na, "Kang Na, do you want to stay at my house?"


    Thor smiled slightly, it was better to say that she had guessed that Nangong Yan would do this.


    How could it be possible to drive Conna away if she was left behind?


    "I don''t believe in humans! You must have some intention... You want to use me!"


    Nangong Yan rubbed her little head with a funny face: "Why should I use you? You can''t beat me again..."


    Conna: "..."


    Women: "..."


    This reason is also hard-core...


    "After all, you think I have taken your''Master Thor'', but it is only natural to believe me."


    "But trust this kind of thing needs time to accumulate, since you don''t have a place to go now, isn''t it good to give each other a chance to accumulate trust?"


    "Even if you can''t believe me or them now... but you still can''t believe your''Master Thor''?"


    "So, in order to be able to have a familiar person next to me in a strange world...Kona, do you want to stay?"


    Conna looked at Nangong Yan who was smiling, and then at Thor and the girls who were also smiling... and nodded gently.


    "Um����"


    Everyone looked at the little Lolita whose teardrops started to flow continuously, and felt a little emotional in their hearts.


    This is the second dragon... Will there be new dragons in the future? No one knows this.


    But one thing is certain, Thor and Conner also make them feel very like it, living with such a two-headed dragon, there may be more interesting things, right?


    Doesn''t this... Katsumu Yi and Qingshan Lanshan have already begun to record something?


    The giant dragon is a great subject, let alone such two giant dragons living with humans? Is it good to be inspired? !


    "So, first of all!" Nangong Yan smiled, "We should solve the problem of Cona Mana''s deficiency first, Thor, do you have any ideas?"


    "Hmm..." Thor groaned for a while before giving the answer. "If Conna wants to replenish energy, in addition to Magna, it is electricity. Electricity is also the source of Conna''s power, which can be transformed into needed energy."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "So, in addition to eating magic food, only thunder and lightning can replenish Conna''s energy..."


    "In other words... the most indispensable thing in the human world is electricity." Liu Ji looked strange, why would it consume so much energy?


    "She can''t express her particularity in front of the public." Nangong Yan continued, "Conna now has three choices."


    "One is to supplement directly with electric current, and the other is..." A hint of thunder condensed from Nangong Yan''s fingertips, making Kang Na''s eyes instantly bright!


    "That''s it for three." Nangong Yan took out an Intermediate Thunder Rune, "It''s just that if this thing is carried with you, all kinds of electrical appliances in the human world are easy to break, and it is easy to injure other people."


    "I will charge you first, and then I will use electricity and food to replenish it."


    Chapter 1263 Kagane Bell: This is a new song that I didn''t even tell my brother!


    "Can it be more powerful?"


    "Yeah! Yes!"


    Ever since, Nangong Yan, who was charging Conna, increased some power.


    By the way, Conna is now sitting in Nangong Yan''s arms, making Thor gritted her teeth!


    Nangong Yan looked at Thor''s expression with a speechless face, who always got into his arms at night?


    In this way, two minutes later, Nangong Yan helped little Lori Conna replenish her energy.


    Thor snatched Kang Na away, mainly because she didn''t want Kang Na to sit in Nangong Yan''s arms. She looked sour...Who made Kang Na only meet with Nangong Yan for less than an hour?


    Even she was so close after knowing Nangong Yan for nearly a day, right?


    So Thor took her away with the excuse of taking Conna to visit Nangong''s house.


    In the following time, the girls who hadn''t arrived also walked from the backyard to the living room one after another.


    "It''s completely new...the space has changed too much!" Meichun said with some emotion.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Nangong Yan first introduced Thor and Conna to them... Because they had already said in the chat group, they had known Thor''s existence a long time ago, but they did not expect that another Kang would be here today. Na.


    After they met Thor and Conna, Nangong Yan shouted with a smile: "Future! Bell! Come out!"


    Then under the awkward gaze of Tong Na and the others, two girls who they were very familiar with came over from the corridor.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Zhen was a little dumbfounded, "Mirai Jiang and Ling Jiang came out of the Internet?"


    "Hehe~ It''s the body made by my brother for me and Sister Hatsune!" Ling laughed, "Our body is a super-simulated robot made by my elder brother with most of the functions of the human body!"


    "Robot..." Mio muttered a few curiously on Mirai''s arm, "It''s completely human touch..."


    Liu asked curiously: "Since there are entities already present, will Mirai Heling still be a virtual idol?"

 Chapter 1389：

    "Yes." Nangong Yan nodded. "Virtual idols are another concept, and the plan will not be cancelled."


    "Then can Mirae-chan and Ling-chan have a concert now?" Wei looked forward to it unexpectedly, "Sing it to us..."


    Mirai and Ling looked at each other and smiled happily.


    "No problem!" ��2


    "The concert is fine, but you will wait for me to introduce the last person." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "The last person?" The black cat swept around and found no one he hadn''t seen.


    Nangong Yan touched the cat''s Yang beside him: "Little guy, let''s start."


    "Meow~ (I know~ stretched, Yang stood up, and under the unsuspecting gaze of the unsuspecting girls, the magic circle emerged, and then the cat''s figure began to stretch, and finally turned into Human form!


    When a little loli who was about the same height as Conna appeared in front of them, Xiao Zhen and the others, Saori and the beloved them were all dumbfounded.


    "Yeah!!!" ��N


    As a result, it is inevitable that she will be slapped again. Fortunately, the little guy is already prepared, otherwise, I am afraid she will not change into this body.


    ...


    While the little guy caught their attention, Nangong Yan returned home and brushed two waves of mushrooms.


    After that, he chose to expand the interior. Of course, if this big villa was not expanded, he wanted to expand another building.


    That''s right, the venue of the concert.


    It doesn''t need to be too big, after all, they don''t have many people now.


    After two expansions, a venue half the size of the Otonogizaka Academy Auditorium was born.


    "Well, it''s only used by your own people, and a venue of this size is enough."


    Take out the mobile phone, Nangong Yan told them to come.


    After a while...


    "Wow! Is this all okay?" Beloved looked at the gorgeous stage with surprise.


    "In this space, there is basically nothing Homura can''t do." The goblin explained.


    Baoden''s beloved: "..."


    Well, she still hasn''t been able to get used to Nangong Yan''s metamorphosis, but she has decided now that Nangong Yan will be a super magician in her mind in the future, as long as she thinks, she can do anything!


    Well, if you think about it this way, it''s only natural how much Nangong Yan can do.


    Nangong Yan clapped his hands and said: "Let''s eat first, and then... Mirai and Suzu, Sakura Gao Qingyin, Muse are all on stage, let everyone experience the feeling of a large concert!"


    It is said to be large, but judging from the number of viewers, I am afraid that it is not even small.


    But once you choose to make it public, it will definitely be large.


    "Are you all on the court..." Honoka muttered to herself, and then her eyes began to sparkle, "It seems very interesting!"


    Li also nodded: "It''s really interesting...Oops, I''m also a little excited!"


    In the future, there will be bells and they will naturally be so happy, so...


    This concert that will make countless people crazy when placed in a parallel world is decided, and only Nangong Yan and these girls can see this concert.


    ...


    After a meal.


    Everyone came to the newly expanded venue of Nangong Yan, prepared for a moment, and the concert began.


    The first to appear is Hatsune Miku, the opening of a song "His Royal Highness the First Princess in the World", which brings you a completely different feeling from the previous Muse concerts and the concerts of the Sakura High Light Music Division!


    Even Thor and Conna who watched it for the first time were attracted, which is enough to show how successful this opening is!


    Once the song is over, Kagamine Rin will play next.


    "A new song, this is a new song that I didn''t even tell my brother! Hey... Please enjoy! "Iroha Song"!"


    "Cough cough cough!!" The title of this song almost sprayed Nangong Yan!


    The girls gave him a strange look, but Nangong Yan waved her hand to let them watch the concert well.


    As for why Nangong Yan reacted like this... because this is a very beautiful song!


    "���ʥ�������Υʥ�� (if this is your wish


    "Dog�Υ䥦�ˏ�˳�� (make me obedient like Wang Jiang


    Listen to the lyrics! Where did the inspiration for this girl come from? !


    Besides... I don''t have this habit at all!


    Is it possible... because Thor said before that Nangong Yan can do anything with her?


    The more I thought about it, the more I realized that this was the case, and the corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth began to twitch crazily.


    Thor... You broke my Kagamine bell...


    Chapter 1264 Thor: Who said that he couldn''t believe in humans yesterday?


    Hatsune Miku, Kagamine Rin, Muse, and Qingyin Girl appeared one after another.


    They sing not only previous classics, but also new songs.


    Everyone��s music style is different. What kind of experience is this for everyone?


    In short, everyone, including Thor and Conna, is exceptionally satisfied!


    When the concert was over, Nangong Yan took everyone out of the venue and found that his father and Shizuka were also back.


    "Dad, why didn''t you call me when you came back?"


    Nangong Xiao shrugged: "Anyway, you will definitely come back, and I don''t have to urge you."


    "Right...Are they?" Nangong asked Thor and Conna naturally.


    Nangong Yan also helped each other to introduce each other, and then talked about Thor and their specific situation.


    After that, Nangong Xiao looked at a "father" calling to Miss Dragon, feeling complicated...

 Chapter 1390：

    Does my son even fall in love with the dragon? Dare to be more perverted?


    If this continues, I am afraid it is normal to have a few more goddesses in the family in the future, right?


    "Homura..." Shizuka touched her chin, "Is this Xiaoyang?"


    "Mom, why did you guess it?!" Sawu''s face was full of surprise, but she didn''t expect her mother to guess Xiao Yang''s identity!


    Shizuka smiled slightly: "With Homura''s goodness to Xiaoyang, the magic that can be transformed will definitely be handed to Xiaoyang, plus I have not seen Xiaoyang''s cat form after looking for a circle, so I tried it a bit, but I guessed it right."


    Yang also said hello to Nangong Xiao and Jingxiang, and thanked Nangong Xiao for sending her canned fish.


    Nangong Xiao shook his head: "No thanks. The moment Yan took you home, you and we were a family. Between family members, this little thing is reasonable."


    Yang glanced at Nangong Yan, because of this person, he met his new family...


    Shizuka pulled Yang and Thor to chat, and Nangong Yan also planned to ask her father about the VR equipment.


    "Dad, how is the progress of VR now?"


    "Don''t worry, the progress is very fast." Nangong Xiao chuckled, "We have publicly experimented how many times, and there is no risk of one time, and there is no problem with the equipment. So... it will be available next weekend."


    "It''s really fast." Nangong Yan was a little surprised, and he didn''t expect to start selling next weekend.


    "No one has a crooked mind, right?"


    Nangong Xiao looked speechless: "Even if someone wants to move this mind, it is not the time. I sent out all the equipment. The design drawings are still something that does not exist at all. Even if it is a spy, except to steal a finished device outside. They can''t do anything except come back."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Needless to say, the equipment, this kind of epoch-making thing, all parties are absolutely incomparable, and there is no chance for anyone with a heart to start..."


    "So, if someone really wants to be distracted, they can only kidnap the employees of the Nangong Group and let Dad pay you."


    Nangong Xiao spread his hands, if such a person really appeared, he would still feel very happy! After all, there are not many opportunities to kill chickens and monkeys!


    "Next is to sneak completely...what time should I choose..." Nangong Yan muttered.


    Nangong Xiao thought for a while and said: "It''s best not to do it years ago. Don''t let this kind of equipment update so fast."


    "After the current equipment is on sale, some information will be released every other month, saying that there have been new developments in''complete stealth'', which can also make the public''s sense of expectation higher and higher."


    Nangong Yan nodded, and he agreed with his father''s idea.


    There are still three months to go until next year. Although this speed makes the birth of a complete stealth also amazing, it is still acceptable.


    The father and son chatted for a while, and Nangong Yan asked his father and Shizuka to see some of the inheritance they could currently accept, and they went back soon afterwards.


    The girls also took a bath in the large public bath in their home garden. Those who should go home were sent back by Nangong Yan, and those who didn''t.


    This evening passed very quickly...


    ...


    The next day, which is Saturday.


    Having had breakfast, Nangong Yan took the human-shaped Yang, Thor, Conna, Miku and Ling to go out to see the sales of "AIR".


    Of course, this is actually a reason to go out. Even if "AIR" is not on sale, Nangong Yan will find another opportunity to take them out.


    "It just so happens, take this opportunity, and tell Kang Na about the common sense of the human world." Nangong Yan smiled and rubbed Kang Na''s small head.


    Conna expressed that she was very comfortable and hoped that Nangong Yan would touch her for a while, but Thor took away her hand from the top of her head, causing Conna to look at Thor with a little bit of resentment.


    Thor: "..."


    "Who was the one who said that he couldn''t believe in humans yesterday?" Thor said, rolling his eyes.


    "Homura is different..."


    "Conna!! Now even I am still called''Mr. Nangong''. Why are you calling your name directly!!!" Thor is mad, it doesn''t appear that Conna is related to Mr. Geng Nangong. Is it better? !


    It''s so angry!


    Nangong Yan said with a funny face: "You can also change your name. I don''t care much about how other people call me, as long as I don''t scold me."


    "Then Homura... sir?"


    Nangong Yan thought she would be more courageous, but this was the result?


    "Otherwise, my dear... this won''t work. If I always use this name, I will definitely want to eat Mr. Nangong! Sucking!" Thor smiled silly, and his saliva almost flowed out.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "You can save that gentleman and call me by name just like Kang Na."


    "I always feel that Conna is a little unhappy after taking a step..." Thor whispered.


    "Then you can still call me''Mr. Nangong''."


    Thor did not hear: "Humam, where are we going next?"


    "After this traffic light, turn right at the next intersection." Then, Nangong Yan began to say to Kang Na again, "Kang Na, first of all, to pass this kind of intersection with signal lights, you must obey the rule of''stop at red, go with green''. ."


    "Otherwise, the car may crash itself, I think Conna shouldn''t want to hurt others, right?"


    Hatsune Miku:"����"


    Kagamine Rin:"����"


    This reason is so hard-core, but it still makes sense...


    Chapter 1265 Kang Na: Ma Ji Dumb Bak Kune~!


    "Are the cars just these iron boxes running around?" Conna asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, this is a means of transportation for human beings. Because they obey the common traffic rules, these cars move so smoothly."


    "If you don''t abide by this rule, the final result is very likely to harm others and yourself."


    Conna nodded, and then asked again: "How do they move?"


    Nangong Yan stretched out her palm in front of Kang Na, and a memory ball appeared in her palm.


    Conna clicked on this ball of light, and then there was a little more knowledge in this area in her mind. Although it was not very detailed, Conna also understood that the car burned gasoline and allowed the machinery to drive forward, which was enough.


    "I want to take a car too~!"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Today''s destination is not far away, let''s take the car next time."


    "Oh." Conna nodded, and didn''t mean to make trouble unreasonably.


    Nangong Yan secretly said: Has this been introspection? It''s not like a bear kid who was kicked out of the house because of a prank, at least the current Kang Na is really sensible.

 Chapter 1391：

    "Really? It''s really incredible! It''s incredible!"


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Is the root of all evil of this special cat as long as Conna goes out for the first time?


    "What does that mean?" Conna became curious again.


    "It''s a magic language. Most conversations can continue as long as you rely on it. It''s better to remember." Thor explained directly to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan didn''t know if she should stop her just now, but just think about it, just think about it, and Kang Na will learn it.


    Watching Kang Na chanting "Maji Dumb Bakune" twice in silence, the corners of Nangong Yan''s eyes trembled. I hope this mantra will not have a brainwashing effect...


    "Let''s go, continue to the destination."


    ...


    "Oh~~~! There are so many humans!" Conna said in surprise, looking at the surprisingly long queue, "Are they going to attack the monster?"


    "No, have you forgotten what I told you before? They were queuing to buy things." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Moreover, there are no monsters in the human world, and the existence of different species consciously abides by the rules. Don��t influence the human world, so the human world will be what you see now."


    Otherwise, how can the human world maintain this "relative peace"? Like other worlds long ago, the dog''s brain has been punched out!


    Nangong Yan walked slowly with a few girls, while advancing, listening to the voices from the team.


    "Judging from the name "AIR", do you have a bad feeling?"


    "It''s not good... To be honest, I don''t think it is good because of the name, but because of the style of the poster. Is this style exactly the same as "Kanon"?!"


    "Your words remind me of the little fox again... Now when I think about it, my heart still hurts..."


    "I''m afraid too, but no matter what, I still have to buy it, even if I cry to death, I still have to buy it!"


    "I just hope that Teacher Nangong will show mercy... It''s better not to have a script written by him. The little fox route of "Kanon" was made by Mr. Nangong himself, and the other routes are Mr. Xia Shizi and Kerr Nayuduo. The teacher wrote it."


    "So, what''s the use? Who wrote the specific route? You won''t know until the end of the strategy!"


    ...


    Nangong Yan touched his nose: "Good fellow, this is really the treatment of the big devil, but it is enough for people who want to not have my script. They are not upright in their mouths... The man is not cute at all."


    "They are all people who come to buy computer games..." Thor touched his chin. "Are computer games or something really so fun? Otherwise, why would so many people come to buy them?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Nator, don''t you know if you try it yourself? Experience the game of the human world, feel the crystallization of all the members of the different dimension, and see if you like it?"


    Conna immediately raised her hands: "I want to play~!"


    "No problem, I have a lot of other games, I will let you play enough at that time."


    "Oh~~Maji Dumb Bakune~!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It''s really brainwashing to say it from Conna''s mouth...


    "Yang, Miku, Ling...Would you like to visit the shopping street?"


    Mirai and Ling nodded first.


    "Usually it is a fixed perspective seen from the surveillance, this time you can see it with a new perspective, and at the same time you can participate in it!" It''s better to say that the two of them are quite interested!


    Yang also nodded, "I want to try the feeling of buying something."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Then buy it, anyway, you can eat everything nowadays, and those taboo foods for cats don''t exist for you."


    Hearing what Nangong Yan said, the little guy wanted to try more things too!


    One person, one cat, two dragons, and two robots changed their destinations and headed straight to the shopping street.


    ...


    "Oh~~What is this? It''s delicious!"


    "This is a crepe, the part you bite is cream."


    "It''s so sweet! It''s like an egg of Yata Crow!" Kang Na''s eyes lit up and said an indescribable metaphor.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Is Yatawu''s egg originally the same as butter?" Nangong Yan looked at Thor with a weird look.


    Thor scratched his head: "After all, we just drink it directly. It doesn''t feel much different from the cream..."


    "Well, it turns out that the eggs of Yata Crow are naturally sent, and the sugar content is quite high..."


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s muttering, Mirai and Ling''s expression also looked weird.


    Conna��s analogy is strange, but Nangong Yan thinks also strange...


    "Humam, do you want to raise Yata Crow?" Thor knew the situation of his homeland, so he asked.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Let''s do it, I don''t want to raise it anyway."


    "Why?" Thor was a little puzzled. "With your space, even the Yatagala can multiply very quickly."


    "Because I hate crows, I also feel annoying to look at the same length, so I don''t want to raise them, even if they are used to eat..."


    Thor''s face was speechless, this reason is so casual!


    "Because I...Before I met Homura, one of my sisters was killed by a crow," Yang said aloud.


    Thor doesn''t know what to say...


    So this is ah����


    Chapter 1266 Emily: This time Shalu really shines


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and rubbed the little guy''s head.


    She subconsciously nudged Nangong Yan''s palm, and then said: "It''s okay, it''s been so long, and I have personally avenged myself, so... it doesn''t matter."


    Nangong Yan sighed softly: "Wait, wait until my time ability becomes stronger, when the time comes... I will help you rescue my sister."


    Positive:"!!!!"


    Thor was also dumbfounded: "Can this be done?!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "The time ability is strong enough. At the moment before the death of the target, she can get her to the current time. This is equivalent to avoiding death, just crossing a time line."

 Chapter 1392：

    "But my current time ability is still far away, at least three realms can be fished out from the past time, but because Yang''s sister is a kitten, it will be relatively simple to fish her. A big state is almost the same."


    The expressions of Hatsune Miku and Kagamine Ling are also very complicated. They know Nangong Homura very well, so when talking about this topic, the first thing that comes to mind is his mother.


    "Brother, have you decided to save your mother?"


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "Yes, when I was not able to get into the mystery before, I got a pool back, just turned it into a wishing pool, and placed it outside my mother''s room, hoping to pass the beautiful thoughts in my wishes. To warm up mother''s soul..."


    "It''s all my own family. I helped my mother make a wish at the beginning, and everyone understands what I mean, so good wishes will not have a bad effect on my mother''s soul."


    "It''s just that mother''s soul still exists? I really don''t know. After all, I know too little about the soul."


    "If my mother''s soul really exists, I would not choose to use the power of time to save her, otherwise... She has looked at me for so many years, but in the end will she lose her memory of this period?"


    "So, for saving my mother, I need to figure out whether my mother''s soul is still there. If it is, then I will find a way to condense a physical body for her. If it is not, then I can only use time. Power."


    The girls were all speechless, after all, Nangong Yan''s idea was really amazing!


    After a while, Thor asked again: "Did they not find Gabriel?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I asked Gabriel and Lafil, they are not sure, and it involves my existence. They are not easy to say whether my mother''s soul is still in the world, after all, even now, I am afraid there are many souls wandering in the world, and the angels did not deliberately take care of it."


    "Huh? You mean you can''t see the soul?"


    Nangong Yan rubbed Yang''s head: "I can''t see it, but the little guy will see it sometimes."


    Yang nodded, Ying Lili and the others asked her if she had seen an imaginary humanoid before, but Nangong Yan later secretly asked her if she had seen a cloud of mist flying back and forth. She had already seen this, and she was in the cemetery. There are many of them!


    It��s not something that everyone can enjoy with angels, so taking all the clues together, Nangong Yan really can��t be sure whether her mother��s soul is still in the world.


    It would be great if Nangong Yan could go to Marvel, as long as the three abilities of time, soul, and reality could reach or exceed the level required by Nangong Yan, at that time...


    No matter what, they can resurrect their own mother, as well as Huiye��s mother, Wen Na��s mother, Emily��s father... As long as they want, Nangong Yan can bring people back to life.


    It��s just that what will happen to my dad when that happens, then Nangong Yan doesn��t care about it...hehehe...


    The group began to go shopping again, and the little guy was more energetic than before!


    It is said that the matter has passed, but his sister died in front of him like this, which one would easily forget when he was a sister?


    Although revenge has been taken... but this kind of thing will never be forgotten.


    Being able to meet Nangong Yan, she felt from the bottom of her heart that this was the greatest luck and happiness she had ever encountered in her life.


    ...


    "Homura, the response of "AIR" is really good. Although I haven''t finished pushing a line, there are many unreasonable discussions." Ying Lili said while looking at the phone.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "More intense discussions will follow."


    "Yeah, Shalu really shined this time." The fairy exclaimed, "I didn''t expect her to be so in line with Guanling''s voice!"


    Amelia also exclaimed: "That kind of feeling that I really want to make friends, but finally shrinks. When I speak with a little care and tension, I didn''t expect it to be so good!"


    Tongjian Yarn Road: "..."


    Can she say that she is really nervous? ! It''s just a female number one! How can you not be nervous?


    It''s just that this kind of tension fits the context of Guanling''s initial stage. After Shalu gets used to it, her acting skills are already up!


    But even so... the phrase "Mom~~~" that can tear people apart, she has repeatedly recorded it dozens of times!


    Nangong Yan kept drawing paintings that could bring Shalu''s mood close to Guanling''s mood at that time, but even so, I still recorded dozens of times. One can imagine how high Nangong Yan''s requirements are.


    After all, it is really difficult for Salu to get into that state of mind, because she didn''t have that kind of personal experience, so Nangong Yan chose to use stories to superimpose.


    Also because of Nangong Yan''s non-stop painting behavior, Salu insisted until the end of the recording and never tried to give up.


    In this recording, she really understood that it was not easy for a seiyuu.


    The requirements for acting skills of voice actors are definitely much higher than those of actors! Because the voice actor presents to everyone... only the voice.


    "Huh? Someone started to study Guanling Juice!" Nicole laughed strangely, "Ham, what are you going to do with Guanling Juice?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I think their behavior of studying juice is urging me to post a recipe, so I will satisfy their ideas!"


    He took out his mobile phone to operate, and various versions of Guanling juice recipes were posted on the blog by him.


    Nangong: "The Guanling juice you want is as delicious as ever, but the body''s reaction is unspeakable...but don''t worry, you will be healthy and you won''t lose consciousness!"


    Beloved raised her hand: "Senior Nangong! I also want to try Guanling juice!"


    "No problem, but don''t do too much."


    There are a lot of Guanling juice at home...


    Chapter 1267 Feng Yu Rena: How many people are coming today?


    Speaking of it, the bakery in my beloved hometown also sells bread with autumn fruit jam.


    In the future, maybe we will gather all the nutrition packages for children?


    Think about it when someone goes to her store to buy things in the future, the door is just "Bring me a different-dimensional nutrition package", which is quite interesting!


    But having said that, if the original Sanae bread, Qiuzi jam, and Guanling juice are three-in-one, it is still possible to send people to another dimension... But Nangong Yan will not do it. There is a set meal that he later researched. Will suffice.


    "Ayano, are those five people unable to come?"


    Ayano raised her eyebrows and said, "What do you think? I only need to say "Ms. Nangong wants to see you", do you believe that if they ask for time off and make time?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Well..." Nangong Yan touched her nose. "It''s hard to tell, but Ms. Feng Yu Rena would probably be like this. When I went to review for the first time, she took the initiative to choose as someone who had never been exposed to painting before. Going to buy painting tools to study, I can imagine that she is most likely to do so."


    Ayano shook his head: "So, you still underestimate your influence... As long as you are in the industry, no one will refuse your invitation."


    "And Ms. Feng Yu is your super fan. A super fan heard that the person she admired most wanted to see her, and she didn''t come directly even if she had a good psychological quality!"


    "Okay..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "I have never done anything similar to a questionnaire, so I have always conservatively estimated my influence."


    After all, most of Nangong Yan��s abilities are unknown to the public...


    But now it seems that even if he only discloses a little bit of his abilities, the influence he brings is already high to a certain extent.


    "Then, after they come, what are you going to do?" Ayano asked aloud, "Or do you want to let everyone vote together as I said before?"


    Before Nangong Yan spoke, Shi Yu shook his head first and said, ��This is actually unnecessary. We already have a deep understanding of the situation."


    Ying Riri agreed: "Yes, and Homura''s requirements are still very strict in this kind of thing. If only people with outstanding looks are selected, then a lot of resumes will not be smashed and only five are left. ."

 Chapter 1393：

    "Understood." Ayano nodded. "They came here this time just to go through a cutscene. After chatting and understanding each other''s character, they passed."


    The fairy smiled slightly: "As long as the personality does not cause us annoyance, there is no problem at all to join the other dimension, but for this...I believe that the personality of the person who has been reviewed by Homura will not be annoying to us, so I just leave. Cutscenes."


    This is the common idea of ??all the women. Even Ying Lili and Shiyu think so, and what about Xiaohua who have an indifferent attitude towards the Canadians?


    The final result can only be that if a few people come today, there will be a few more people in different dimensions.


    As long as there are no accidents, five people will definitely be there in the afternoon.


    Now, I just waited for lunch and waited for them to come.


    ...


    "Ah... I''m nervous... When I think of seeing Teacher Nangong next time, my nervous legs tremble a little." Standing at a corner of the road in front of Nangong''s house, Feng Yu Lingnai was muttering to herself.


    "Unexpectedly, Teacher Nangong actually saw my resume and asked me to come over for an interview... Now that I think about it, it feels a bit unreal."


    "But you can''t hesitate any longer. It is very rude to let Teacher Nangong wait."


    "Come on, Rena, you are the best!" After cheering for herself, Fengyu Rena nodded and took her own steps towards the gate of Nangong''s house.


    "That... Excuse me, are you here for the interview too?"


    Feng Yu Rena was taken aback, and when she looked back, her body froze directly!


    A woman with long black hair reaching up to her waist was standing there, but... her hair seemed to be moving, there was obviously no wind right now!


    And the face is also blocked by the hair, which will cause a kind of psychological pressure.


    If you think about the sound you heard before, it feels like there is an illusory feeling...Couldn''t you really hell? !


    "That...excuse me, were you talking just now?" Fengyu Rena asked cautiously.


    "Huh? Yeah... Because there is only me except you..."


    A sentence that is obviously quite normal, why does it sound so abnormal now? !


    "Hello." The third person appeared. "Are you also the one who was called by Teacher Nangong for the interview?"


    Feng Yu Rena turned her head and looked around again, and this new person was quite normal.


    The long beige hair seems to give people a kind of intellectual, gentle and a little shrewd feeling.


    "Yes, so are we..."


    "Oh~! There are three people here. Could it be that everyone has the same purpose?" As soon as Feng Yu Rena spoke, there was one more person.


    Feng Yu Rena: "..."


    How many people are coming today?


    Sumida Luosha smiled and nodded: "We are all here for an interview with Teacher Nangong. Now that we are here, let''s go in and introduce ourselves formally."


    Naturally, other people would not disagree. Now they definitely spend more time introducing themselves outside. How can they waste time at this time?


    Anyway, you will know each other after entering...


    At the same time, behind a telephone pole, a petite figure staring here could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    In fact, she was the first one to come, but it was also because of tension, so the cat eased her tension behind the telephone pole, but she did not expect that four people appeared one after another!


    Perhaps today is the mode of selection?


    After thinking about it... In the end, I didn''t think of anything.


    Seeing that the other four people were about to enter, she also trot over quickly!


    It is better to act together at this time.


    then����


    "Should there be no more people coming this time?" Feng Yu Reina muttered weirdly.


    "There will be no more people, only five of you."


    The five girls instantly looked at the sounding doorbell...


    "Welcome to the five, please come in."


    When the words fell, the door slowly opened.


    The five looked at each other and took a step together...


    Chapter 1268 Fupu Ling: This kind of me will cause trouble to everyone...


    The five people entered Nangong''s house, and they all felt boundless pressure when they were watched by a large group of girls.


    In their view, they may all be members of different dimensions and their interviewers.


    So even though they are under a lot of pressure, they are also working hard to keep their expressions unchanged.


    As for so many things about girls... they don''t have time to be surprised.


    After introducing myself with a little nervousness, through the tone of the five of them and some small gestures, basically everyone can see their general personality, and then we have to talk in detail.


    "First of all, I should say sorry to you." As soon as Nangong Yan opened her mouth, she scared them a lot. What does it mean to be sorry? Doesn��t this mean failing? !


    But when I thought about it later, I felt that it was wrong. I didn''t pass when I first came in. So why did I ask them to come this time?


    So they found that something was wrong, and waited for Nangong Yan to follow along.


    "When you didn''t know anything, I already reviewed you twice."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?!"


    "That is to say, I have secretly observed you twice without your permission."


    After a moment of silence, Sumida Luosha first said, "Teacher Nangong, can you explain more specifically?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It''s actually very simple. As you know, many people are posting their resumes to Manke Weekly. After a preliminary screening by my editor Ayano, there is still such a thick pile."


    Comparing a distance with my fingers, Nangong Yan continued: "These resumes were handed over to me. Looking at the number of resumes, I came up with a method of screening... Follow the fate."


    Five women: "..."


    Is such a **** screening method?


    "The process is also very simple. I personally observe the people on the resume. As long as they are busy with comics-related things, they will pass my screening."

 Chapter 1394：

    "As a result, you also saw... such a huge pile of resumes, leaving only the five of you."


    "Wait!" Jian Yamei said, "I''m sorry Teacher Nangong, I''ll interrupt, if I remember correctly... You mean you observed twice?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Yes, twice."


    "The first time, Ms. Fengha Rena was reading Manke Weekly. Later, because she couldn''t paint, she went out to buy painting tools and planned to learn by herself, so Ms. Fengha Rena passed."


    "Ms. Kuroisena is drawing a manga, and the scraps are all over the floor. Ms. Puura Suzu is studying "Midnight Bell", Ms. Sumida and Ms. Ami are practicing the basic skills of the manga assistant..."


    "The second observation is the same. The five of you are still busy with the comics. For the first time, only five of you are left, and for the second time, all five of you will pass. I think this is also some kind of fate. So I invited you guys today."


    "That''s it..." Reina Feng Yu breathed a sigh of relief, "But... how did Teacher Nangong observe us? Why doesn''t it feel at all?"


    "Out of the window, I left in less than a minute for everyone to observe."


    "Huh?!" ��4


    Except for Buura Ling, the remaining four yelled out uncontrollably.


    "The places where I draw manga are all inside high-rise buildings, how could it be possible outside the window!" Kuroi Sena''s tone no longer seemed stern, it was because what Nangong Homura said was a little weird, and it felt like he was amused. They play the same!


    This is also what Sumida Luosha and Kan Ami think.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, it''s really unbelievable for you, but let me ask first... the five of you, do you want to join another dimension?"


    Feng Yu Rena and Kan Ami were dumbfounded.


    "is it okay?!"


    "Of course, the two observations are not as simple as seeing that one minute. I also analyzed the time you used on the comics that day. For being able to do something so seriously, I think it doesn��t matter whether it is Anyone will be very satisfied, right?"


    The five of them couldn''t speak for a while, and Nangong Yan didn''t urge, so she just waited.


    After a while, Pu Ling suddenly said: "...is it really possible?"


    "I actually didn''t hold any hope when I submitted my resume, because I knew very well that I was only good at horror comics, but whether it was Teacher Nangong or another dimension, horror comics were never the main work..."


    "Moreover, I don''t really understand how to get in touch with people, because everyone always avoids me. I...probably..."


    As he said, Buura Ling shook his head: "It will definitely cause trouble to everyone..."


    "So..." Nangong Yan nodded.


    And at this moment, Pu Ling, as if waiting for trial, was silent and worried...


    "I know that I specialize in horror comics, because I discovered this when I went to observe you."


    "Because of this, your hobbies have become different from ordinary people. What you like most is the kind of horrible things. As a result, there are such things around you, human skeleton models, cursing dolls and the like. The room is full."


    Women: "..."


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s words, Mio retreated twenty steps in an instant!


    Even if a ghost really appeared in front of her, she would be fainted if she couldn''t hurt her.


    No way, Miao is just taking horrible things.


    Nangong Yan continued: "But there are some things you have to understand. If you want to draw scary things, first you have to draw normal things first! Without a strong foundation, the most drawn are those seemingly scary cartoons. "


    "If it''s not the kind of horror comics that make people feel a chill from the heart, is it really scary?"


    Pu Ling: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s words are very convincing, because "Midnight Ring" is the best proof.


    "As for why everyone should avoid you..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "I think it should be that your behavior of drawing materials is difficult for ordinary people to accept? After all, you need to draw people''s scared expressions, so in order to draw materials, of course you have to go. Scary."


    Mio hugged Yang in an instant, as if only in this way could she feel a sense of security.


    Positive:"����"


    Fu Pu Ling nodded with some disappointment. Because of this, everyone''s first reaction when she saw her was almost always hiding away.


    Although everyone''s reaction she is happy to see, but being avoided for a long time... still feels lonely.


    Chapter 1269 Feng Yu Rena: Huh? Does Miss Tojo have such an interest?


    "Everyone, what do you think?" Nangong Yan turned around and asked her girls.


    Ying Lili thought for a while, and said to Buura Ling: "Can you tell me about your scary way?"


    "Huh?" Fupu Ling was taken aback, "I just suddenly appeared next to everyone, and then they were frightened. No other methods were used."


    Women: "..."


    Can people be scared from approaching with just this one method?


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Actually... the method of suddenly appearing next to others is not her scary method."


    The girls'' expressions are very weird. In this case, does Nangong Yan know what else?


    I saw him walk in front of Bupu Ling, and when she was stunned, she used a hairpin to change the position of the bangs that covered her eyes.


    "Now...Who of you will be scared by her suddenly appearing next to her?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly. At this time, Fu Pu Ling was suffocating with beauty.


    "That''s it!" The goblin slapped his palm, "It''s her black hair and long bangs that are scary, and she suddenly appears next to other people. It feels like a female ghost in a horror movie. Just remove this feeling. , It won��t make people feel scary anymore!"


    Hua Yang also said: "Jun Yan, I now feel that after seeing her face, even if she puts her bangs down, she won''t be able to scare me."


    Li turned her head and glanced at Min, and found that she was also in a state of relief now. It seemed that as long as she didn''t let her see those human skeleton models or something, it would be fine.


    Nangong Yan asked Bu Pu Ling again: "So, school girl Bu Pu, do you want to stay?"


    "In a different dimension, your painting skills will be greatly strengthened. Except for some minor problems that may arise in your selection of materials, the rest is not a problem."


    "Even after a while, it will not be difficult for you to draw a comic that is not inferior to "Midnight Ring"~"


    "...I really don''t think I will cause everyone trouble?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "If you can do it...After all, they are not so easily scared now."


    Everyone clearly knows that they are already very hard to be hurt now, and their tolerance will naturally increase accordingly.


    Except for Mio, who is particularly afraid of ghosts, other people are not easily scared.


    But Mio won''t live in Nangong''s house often, so she may be scared less and pitifully. As long as she doesn''t see the things of Puling Ling with her own eyes, she won''t necessarily be scared.


    "Thank you...Thank you Teacher Nangong..." This gratitude also represents her answer.

 Chapter 1395：

    "No thanks." Nangong Yan smiled again.


    "What about you?" Nangong Yan looked at the other four women again, "No doubt, I know that your attitude towards comics is very serious, as long as there is this seriousness, then nothing is a problem."


    Feng Yu Rena took a deep breath: "I am willing to do anything! Teacher Nangong would like to advise me!"


    "Is willing to do anything?" Xi touched her chin and laughed. "Is H''s thing okay?"


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Eh? Does Miss Tojo have such an interest?" Rena Kazeha said with a shocked face, "But I''m sorry, I don''t like girls!"


    "Puff~!" ��N


    Everyone just sprayed it!


    Nangong Yan and Nicole laughed even more!


    Is this a natural anti-abdomen?


    Xi twitched the corners of her mouth: "I mean if Yanjun did something like this to you..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    I knew I wouldn''t laugh so happy.


    Looking at Fengyu Rena, she saw her face flushed, and her whole person also looked a little twisted.


    "If... if you can take the responsibility..." He said, and glanced at Nangong Yan, which was self-evident.


    This time, Xi looked at Nangong Yan''s smile again.


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "I am not a person without self-control."


    I don''t know if it was his illusion... Rena Kazeha''s expression seemed a little disappointed, but he immediately returned to normal.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Good guy, is this natural or fake?


    Continuing to look at the remaining three people, before Nangong Yan could speak, Sumida Luosha said directly, "I can move towards the direction of a cartoonist under the guidance of Teacher Nangong. How could I give up this opportunity?"


    Kuroi Sena said in the same way: "Me too! Drawing skills are enough, my goal is to become a manga artist! So I won''t give up either!"


    There was only one Jian Yamei left, and I saw her looking at Nangong Yan, and said cautiously: "Teacher Nangong...Do you mind if your assistant can draw ��that�� manga?"


    "That kind?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows. "Which one do you mean?"


    "Is it like Hideri Kashiwagi? Or is it like the one that goes to the sea on Nami Island?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Bo Island goes to sea: "..."


    Jian Yamei also understood. These two, one is a celebrity in the H comic industry, and the other is a newcomer BL fan cartoonist. They are all in different dimensions. Will Nangong Yan care about this kind of thing?


    "Ah, but please don''t create characters based on me. This is my only request." Nangong Yan added.


    Because he knows that Jian Ami is actually a rotten girl, if she really draws a manga she likes, Nangong Homura absolutely does not want the characters in the manga to see his shadow! Otherwise he can crack!


    "Hi~!" Jian Ami smiled brightly, "In the future! Please give me your advice!!"


    At this point, all five people have confirmed that they will join the other dimension, and Nangong Yan and the girls also gave welcome applause from the representatives.


    "Well, now that you have joined, I can explain how I observed you outside the window before."


    After all, Nangong Yan floated straight up.


    "Wow~ Teacher Nangong can actually perform magic tricks!" Jian Yamei said with a look of surprise.


    Kuroi Sena, Kazeha Rena, and Fuura Suzu think so too, only Sumida Rasa, vaguely feel that something is wrong...


    Soon she understood why it was wrong, because in order to make them realize that this was not magic, Nangong Yan directly used floating magic to make all five of them float!


    "Ah!! What''s going on?!!!"


    Well... the next task is to smash their worldview and then rebuild it...


    Chapter 1270 Nangong Yan: Do I look so cruel?


    After a series of behaviors of "helping the five people to reshape the worldview", the five-dimensional Mengxin finally understood what Nangong Yan was all about.


    "It''s no wonder Teacher Nangong can observe us outside the window..." Feng Yu Lingnai looked at Nangong Yan, beautiful eyes sparkling.


    They also understood why Nangong Yan first asked them if they decided to join another dimension.


    After all, this kind of thing, even if you think about it, not everyone can know it!


    Jian Ami''s mouth twitched: "How come I feel that I know too much..."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, as long as you have a subjective mind to keep it secret, just tell me if you accidentally say it."


    "Should you kill me?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The girls also let the babble of this sentence make a straight smile.


    Nangong Yan said painfully, "Do I look so cruel?"


    "Uh...hehe..." Jian Ami chuckled.


    She didn''t want to say that either, she just said it smoothly.


    "Let you tell me because I have to be prepared." Nangong Yan explained, "Does the other party listen to it as a joke? Or do you really listen? If you don''t even have a mental preparation, if it is on the Internet the next day What should I do if all kinds of rumors are flying all over the sky?"


    "If I am prepared, this information on the Internet will be deleted in time. Then I will mess up the other party''s memory and make him a dream."


    "The memory of the other party is confused..." Sumida Luosha sighed lightly, "Although I have understood from the side that Teacher Nangong is very capable, I still feel surprised to hear these words."


    The fairy smiled: "Try to get used to it. Fortunately, we are watching Homura gradually pervert from an ordinary person, and you know too much all at once, so it will be relatively difficult to accept."


    Nangong Yan rubbed her hair irritably, "What is a little bit of perversion? Don''t you have a more suitable word?"


    The goblin smoothed his tousled hair and muttered: "That''s the most appropriate word..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."

 Chapter 1396：

    "Come on, let me explain to you the ongoing plans of another dimension, as well as the next plans." He just changed the subject directly.


    Everyone smiled slightly, and then began to supplement Nangong Yan''s explanation.


    With more such exchanges, everyone can get to know each other as soon as possible, so... the Nangong family is really very lively for a while.


    Conna listened to her for a while, feeling confused, so she walked out of the crowd and then went to the backyard.


    "Ah...that tree seems to be blooming." Conna was talking about the cherry blossom tree in the backyard.


    It seems that because of Longju, some changes have really started slowly.


    Regardless of whether it has changed or not, but the current nutrition is absolutely sufficient, it is not surprising that it can bloom.


    It seems that in a few days Nangong Yan, they will be able to enjoy the cherry blossoms in the backyard again.


    Suddenly a white butterfly appeared and flew straight towards Conna...


    Uh, is this a flying butterfly and a dragon?


    The final result... Butterflies became Conna''s snacks without accident.


    "Let Master Thor help me get some food..."


    Sometimes, the appetite comes so suddenly...


    ...


    After a detailed introduction, five people who knew about it were scattered, and let different people take it to get to know the Nangong family. This is also something that must be done.


    Sumida Luosha was naturally brought by Megumi. She had been curious about Luosha who had the same voice as herself before, and she would definitely take care of her at this time.


    Jian Yamei was carried by Arisa, and the reason was also the sound.


    Li is next to Buura Ling. Judging from Luna''s slightly strange smile, she may be thinking about something. Maybe she wants to introduce a very timid friend to Buura Ling?


    In the end, Rena Kazeha and Sena Kuroi were taken by Ying Lili and the fairies together. The first place they went was the activity room remodeled by Nangong Homura, ready to familiarize themselves with the working environment in the future.


    "Is this... the original painting for the animation?" Kuroi Sena couldn''t help but ask when looking at the different high-quality colorful manga on the workbench.


    "Yes." Ying Lili nodded, "This is the original painting of Puella Magi Madoka Magica, the most important task for the next dimensionality."


    "Eh? A magical girl?" Feng Yu Rena couldn''t help but froze. Why did Different Dimension make such a subject? And still the top priority?


    "This is the comic Homura drew before, do you want to read it?" Ying Lili took out Madoka''s comic and asked with a smile.


    "It depends!" Fengyu Rena''s eyes were so shiny that she was puzzled, but she would definitely not delay her wanting to read comics!


    Kuroisena also moved her gaze back from the original painting, and "inadvertently" moved behind Kawaha Rena.


    The goblin smiled secretly, just because of this action, she had already determined that Kuroisina was a tsundere!


    Now if you say to her, "Don''t look at it secretly, look at it openly", Kuroisina is likely to be startled by the goblin who suddenly makes a noise, and then subconsciously replied "I don''t want to see it! It''s just because in the future." I have no choice but to take a look at his work!"


    But now that she thought about it, she didn''t plan to do it.


    After all, I just met, it wouldn''t be nice if I became angry.


    ...


    Later, not only did the girls look around with Mengxin, but Nangong Yan also started to have classes here.


    Half an hour of simple homework tutoring, followed by seiyuu training, and finally VR game production training... I''m very busy anyway.


    After all these were busy, Rena and the others had all finished reading the comics.


    "It''s great..." Rena wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Madoka is really great!"


    "Yes, no wonder it''s the top priority." Luo Sha nodded and said, "I can already imagine how the animation will respond halfway through the broadcast."


    "Half?" Ami was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted, "That''s right, the opening is too old-fashioned. At first, I couldn''t understand why Teacher Nangong chose such a subject. Who knew the transition came so suddenly."


    "It''s just..." Luo Sha''s expression was very complicated, "Our ability is not enough, we can''t participate in this project."


    The other four are silent...


    This kind of missed opportunity because of my lack of ability is really uncomfortable...


    Chapter 1271 Feng Yu Rena: Why didn''t I see Xiao Yang?


    "Actually...Jun Yan is really good at teaching people." Hui chuckled lightly. "As long as you study hard, one week will be enough to make you reborn."


    Sumida Luosha: "..."


    Well, after all, is it a very capable teacher Nangong? It''s not surprising that he can teach people.


    After that, because it was almost time to finish the meal, the visit to the entire Nangong Mansion ended here.


    Back in the living room, they also saw Nangong Yan who was busy in the kitchen. Definitely a chef! If it''s not... then it''s not...


    Fengyu Rena looked around again, and then a question mark on her face: "Why didn''t I see Xiaoyang?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Positive:"����"


    I just talked about Nangong Yan before, but now I think about it, the angels, demons and dragons haven��t talked about it yet!


    No way, let''s reshape their worldview!


    Ever since... the five of them were dumbfounded until they were eating.


    For them, the impact of angels, demons and dragons is even greater!


    Because they only know Nangong Yanqiang, but how strong they are, they still don''t know what to do!


    But angels and demons are different from giant dragons. As frequent visitors in fantasy works, their power has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!


    "I thought Thor��s dragon horns were decorations..." Ami looked at the dragon horns on Thor��s head and felt that she didn��t know what to say. She thought it was Thor��s interest, but found out that It''s true!


    "So, Xiao Yang was turned into a human form by magic..." Luo Sha looked at Yang, and suddenly remembered that the cat-shaped Yang was still on the mirror during the LoveLive competition.


    Unexpectedly, two months later, he can become a human now.


    Thor scratched her head and said: "It was Homura who modified our dragon''s transformation magic, and then was learned by Yang, so she transformed herself, not someone else''s magic."


    Pu Ling: "..."


    If Xiaoyang can be magical, other people must be able to do it too, right?

 Chapter 1397：

    Faced with such people, can I really scare them?


    No wonder Teacher Nangong said that there might be some problems with her materials...


    Xi also smiled and said at this time: "Everyone is now our own. For our safety, Yan Jun has always attached the most importance to it, so of course you can also learn those magics."


    Kuroi Sena shook his head suddenly: "I want to improve my drawing skills first! Only in this way, I will have the opportunity to participate in the projects of different dimensions! Only in this way, I will go further on this road!"


    "So... until then, I won''t learn magic or anything!"


    Kuroisena''s petite body also has extraordinary persistence.


    "Yeah." Yamei took a deep breath and said, "I don''t want to put the cart before the horse...otherwise, I''m sorry for this opportunity for us to join another dimension."


    "Let��s eat first now." Nangong Yan said, "Magic, it��s not a big deal to learn it early or not to learn it late, in fact, you don��t need to do anything to protect you. I can do it myself."


    "So, just move on to your goal."


    After Nangong Yan''s words fell, the girls also went to help serve the dishes. To be honest, their feelings towards these five people are getting better and better!


    Although Fuura Ling''s previous words were a bit self-doubt, she was really worried that her joining would cause trouble for others, so she brought them up to make everyone think twice.


    Kuroi Sena, Kan Ami, and Sumida Rosa are very clear about what they should do now, they are principled and motivated.


    As for Feng Yu Rena, she feels simple and somewhat natural, but the more such a person, the more she can hold on when she wants to do certain things!


    She recognized that she wanted to come to Nangong Yan''s side, and if she wanted to be able to help, then she would definitely move forward in this direction.


    Ayano smiled slightly, secretly saying that Nangong Yan really picked up the treasure...


    Sure enough, it''s just too normal for such a person to have some kind of fate with Nangong Yan. Excellent people are always attracted to each other!


    "Another dimension has joined five newcomers worth looking forward to. It''s a good day! I''ll have a drink today!" Ayano laughed and ran to the refrigerator to get her cold beer.


    By the way, these beers are produced by non-staple food processing plants. After Ayano tasted them, I fell in love with them immediately!


    Liquor and red wine are also available, but Nangong Yan tried to produce a little, and then sent them all to his father.


    It is foreseeable that... those treasures before Nangong Xiao may be disgusted.


    After that, everyone gathered around the table, and a buffet-style dinner plus a welcome banquet for five people began.


    ...


    night.


    Nangong Yan originally wanted to send Luo Sha and the others back, but seeing that Ying Lili and the other painters were busy, she said that she didn''t plan to leave early.


    In this case, if Ying Lili and the others stopped their actions, Luo Sha and the others would think that they were worrying about them, which would not even stop painting.


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "So, everyone lives here. It''s normal to be busy at this kind of time or even for a night. You don''t need to think too much."


    "Then I will live, too." Kuroi Sena said directly, "Anyway, the task of the painter is the most important. If you can''t act collectively, it''s no different from being alone!"


    These blunt words...Fortunately, the other four people have the same idea, otherwise it would be too offensive.


    "What about you?" Nangong Yan looked at the other four people, no matter what their expressions are now, this kind of thing must be said, otherwise Nangong Yan can''t arrange it without authorization.


    Sumida Luosha and Jian Ami had no problem at all. They were originally rented apartments outside, so it was easy to think about it.


    Only Fengha Rena and Buura Ling have a little problem. One of them is a college student and the other is a high school student. Although they also rent an apartment outside, their apartment is very close to their school. If they live here, then The distance to school is a small problem.


    But after careful consideration, they also decided to overcome this small problem!


    Compared to joining a different dimension, what''s the point if it��s just a little troublesome going to school?


    Chapter 1272 Nangong Yan: Why is there such a ghost here?


    "Well, since I have decided to live here, then I won''t say much, just arrange a room for you." Nangong Yan clapped his hands and focused the attention of the five people.


    "Do you have any requirements for your own room?"


    "As long as you can put some tools and books necessary for drawing comics," Luo Sha said after thinking about it, "The others are not important."


    "This is not a problem, as long as the room has enough space, the rooms upstairs are all the same size as this activity room, enough for you to use."


    Five women: "..."


    Nangong Yan continued to ask, "Are you planning to live together or live separately?"


    The five looked at each other, and then Rena Kazeha said, "If it''s such a big room, then sleep together?"


    "That..." Buura Ling raised her hand, "If you become a roommate with me...isn''t it any problem?"


    Feng Yu Rena: "..."


    Kuroi Sena: "..."


    They completely forgot about it! !


    Nangong Yan said before that the hobby of Bupu Ling is too special for the average person, and some people are really scared when they see it!


    Seeing the two of them looking stiff, Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Senior Pupu, put your special things in another room, separate the bedroom from the work room."


    "Don''t be afraid that it will cause me trouble. There are several empty rooms above, and there are more empty rooms below, so using one more room is not a problem."


    Buura Ling thought a little, and finally nodded.


    At the same time, Kuroi Sena and Kazeha Rena also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go, arrange your room first, and then come down, I will teach you to paint." After speaking, Nangong Yan directly took the five people upstairs and chose two empty rooms.


    I took them into one of them, asked them about their sleeping habits, snapped their fingers, and the whole room was completely renewed, and there were five more sets of bedding.


    Five women: "..."


    Not surprised...not surprised...keep calm...get used to it...


    If you are always surprised, then you can''t get by? !


    Although they are trying hard to think so, the shock is still surging over their hearts...


    Nangong Yan patted the non-existent dust on his hands: "OK, it''s arranged, and then I will wait for you to bring things here."


    "At that time, I will help you bring things back directly. The reaction is simple for me, and it saves your time. The best of both worlds."


    Sumida Luosha twitched the corners of her mouth: "Should I snap my fingers?"


    Nangong Yan touched his nose: "Actually, just a thought is enough. The reason I snapped my fingers is because it has a sense of ritual."

 Chapter 1398：

    All five were speechless.


    What can they say?


    Forget it... Let''s not say anything.


    "Let''s go down. Next, it''s time to teach you how to draw."


    The official event for the five people is finally about to begin... But first they must be opened, otherwise, Hui''s phrase "reborn in a week" is absolutely impossible to complete.


    As usual, a set of runes is enough.


    ...


    Time came early the next morning.


    Needless to say, this group of people stayed all night, after all, after they were put on the rune hanging, Lingna and the others were all awake to sleep. In that case, what else can they do without practicing painting?


    They are inferior to other painters, if they don''t work harder, they themselves feel sorry for this opportunity!


    Nangong Yan, who was teaching and painting, was also busy all night, and as a result, the progress of Madoka''s original painting jumped sharply.


    Stretching, Nangong Yan was about to go outside to get some air, and signed it by the way.


    It''s a little easy to walk along.


    Sign in successfully! Get the Dance King Zombie!


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    My special mentality collapsed! ! !


    Why is there such a ghost here?


    Even if you give me a zombie, I can extract some T virus or something, right?


    Is this stuff in Plants vs. Zombies useful? Learn how to summon dancing zombies from it?


    Nangong Yan herself was speechless by her own thoughts...


    When I walked to the backyard, I threw the zombie in the inventory directly into the middle of the yard, and I saw this guy with his back to him, and came over in a spacewalk!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It feels really painful..." Tugging at the corner of her mouth, Nangong Yan used her mental power to analyze it inside and out, and finally found that... this product is really not good!


    Just thinking about it, I saw that guy pointed at the sky, and a beam of light shone directly on it.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Where did this light come from?"


    As for the dancing zombies, following the fluctuations that it summoned, Nangong Yan directly dispelled them. He didn''t want his yard to be drilled out of a few pits.


    "Wow! What is this?!" Nicole who came out to prepare for the morning exercise couldn''t help but yelled.


    And not only Nicole, but the other Muse and Xuesui and Arisa also came out.


    "It''s like a zombie...why is there such a thing?" The bird frowned slightly as he looked at the zombie dance king.


    "Well... it''s really a zombie." Shrugging, Nangong Yan dispelled another wave of dancing zombies'' summons, "This is what the space got this time, I almost didn''t split..."


    Women: "..."


    "Why is there still light hitting it?" Maki raised her eyebrows, the light was really weird.


    "Because this is the Dance King Zombie, if it weren''t for me to continue to dispel his summoning skills, four dancing zombies would appear next to him."


    Eri''s eyebrows trembled: "Dancing King Zombie? Lights and backing dancers? What strange world does it come from..."


    "He Bing Watermelon is a world, and plants and zombies are enemies of each other."


    Ayase Eri: "..."


    "I''ll let it give you a spacewalk again." As she said, Nangong Yan directly used her space ability to move it out a certain distance, and this guy really started to use the spacewalk to get closer to her.


    The corners of Honaoguo and the others'' mouths twitched, and the zombies jumped into spacewalks, how strange they look...


    After tossing it for a while, Nangong Yan banished it. This kind of fleshly fragile thing would be directly torn apart by space at the moment of banishing.


    "Hey... I actually came here with a useless thing, I can''t eat it..." Nangong Yan sighed, shaking his head, unless there is a pit in his head, who would raise such a weird thing?


    If you can squeeze like this, the corpse chaser can be **** to death!


    Chapter 1273 Nangong Yan: After all, it is an illegal building...


    "It''s time to record meow today~" Rin said with some emotion, "Unconsciously, our animation is getting closer and closer to completion."


    "Yes, time passes really fast..." Hua Yang also nodded.


    "I think time passes very slowly." Honoka scratched her head. "Think about it, it''s just a semester."


    Women: "..."


    Indeed, they met Nangong Yan not long after the beginning of the last semester, and not long after the beginning of this semester.


    "Speaking of it, because since I met Homura, our experience has become a lot richer." Xiaoniao thought for a while, "Almost every day has been very fulfilling, so it was only in a short semester. Have gone through so much."


    Yes, it can give people the illusion that time passes quickly, and there are definitely a lot of things that are impressive!


    First I met Nangong Yan, and then formed the muse. I practiced earnestly every day, and then decided to participate in the LoveLive competition... And Nangong Yan''s big moves again and again, and finally the angel and devil dragons also appeared one after another.


    All are things that people can''t forget...


    "Speaking of, Mr. Yan..." Hai Wei asked Nangong Yan, "Where are we recording today?"


    "Where to record..." Repeated it, Nangong Yan thought a little, and then said, "Let''s be outside."


    Hai Wei nodded clearly... It seems that Yan Jun really didn''t want to reveal some secrets to the three of A-Rise, otherwise he wouldn''t say it was recorded outside.


    Because Nangong House has ready-made equipment, it is too simple for the current Nangong Yan to transform a suitable recording studio.


    The others thought about it and nodded. Since Nangong Yan chose this, they wouldn''t say anything.


    At present, Nangong Yan did not let the three people know too much. As for whether there will be any changes in the future, let''s talk about it later.


    "Should we go to the recording studio we used to go to?" Honoka asked.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I''ll find an open space to get one out, and then I can dismantle it."


    Women: "..."

 Chapter 1399：

    Simple and rude...


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "By the way, even if I don''t demolish, someone will help me demolish it? After all, it''s an illegal building..."


    After they listened, the corners of their eyes twitched.


    Eri said silently: "Other people should be the most weird. Isn''t''why a building popped up suddenly?"


    "Yes, it seems that I still have to dismantle it myself." Nangong Yan nodded, "When the time comes, let''s put an enchantment on, and then put a mark on the three of them, the enchantment won''t work for them."


    "Well, that''s it. I''m going to find a location, I have to send them the location first... You practice, I''ll be back later." After that, Nangong Yan disappeared directly into the spot.


    The girls looked at each other, and then they continued their exercises.


    ...


    Nangong Yan found a small open space, the location is actually quite remote.


    But that''s fine, it doesn''t seem strange that a few people come and be hinted to leave by the enchantment occasionally.


    The snapping sound fell, and a not very new building slowly condensed...


    Yes, he deliberately made it old, otherwise it looks strange.


    Of course, it''s just that the house is old and all the equipment is new, otherwise the three of A-Rise will definitely look at him with weird eyes, thinking that he is a stingy guy.


    "Finish!"


    After preparing everything in advance, Nangong Yan sent this position to Qi Luoyi and the others.


    After breakfast, the voice actors can gather here.


    ...


    "Ahhhhhhhh? Why are there steps?" The three A-Rise who were brought over by the driver looked at the steps out of the car window, a little speechless, "This way the car can''t get up."


    This was intentional by Nangong Yan, otherwise, if the car could drive in directly, the driver would be able to keep going around in circles as implied by the enchantment.


    "No way, let''s walk for the rest of the journey." Yuki Kyouki looked at the location Nangong Homura sent to them, and said, "The destination is not far away."


    Tongtang Ying Reina nodded: "This way is not enough for physical exercise, let''s go over."


    "Yes, then let''s go!"


    After speaking, the three of them greeted the driver and got out of the car and walked towards the destination.


    When they got closer and closer to their destination, they walked the next corner and saw Nangong Yan sitting on a stone bench.


    "Teacher Nangong~" Qi Luoyi shouted directly, and at the same time waved to Nangong Yan.


    "Yeah, how are you guys." Nangong Yan stood up and greeted them, "Let''s go in when we come, everyone else is inside now."


    "Are we the last?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "No way, this place is indeed closer to us."


    "Okay..." She said that, but Qi Luoyi still felt a little unacceptable. She still thought about coming here first, but she ended up in the end.


    After they entered the recording studio that Nangong Yan was doing now, they found that there was no staff at all!


    Throwing this question to Nangong Yan, he smiled and said, "It''s enough to have me."


    Qi Luoyi: "..."


    After Honoka and the others greeted the three of A-Rise, Nangong Yan announced that the dubbing work had officially started.


    "First, Honoka and the others will dub. Feel it."


    The three nodded their heads. They have also understood the dubbing process in detail, so that they won''t be blinded, so let''s observe and learn first! See how professional voice actors are dubbed!


    The current Muse is a professional voice actor.


    Soon, Nangong Yan adjusted the equipment and gave instructions by hand, and the dubbing officially began!


    Honoka: "This is me, Kosaka Honoka, a second-year high school student! Now, the Otonogizaka Academy I attended is facing a big crisis!"


    "That''s because of the notice from the chairman of the board yesterday that the school is about to abolish..."


    ...


    Qi Luoyi and the others are also very surprised. Regarding the professionalism shown by Muse during the dubbing process, they feel that Muse may now be closer to professional idols than the three of them.


    It really feels like being overtaken by the younger generation...


    But having said that, in this case, they don''t want to reduce the quality of the animation for their own reasons.


    Thinking of this, the three of them stared straight at Nangong Yan...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 1274 Yuki Kyouki: Is there anything strange about this thing...?


    Finding a gap, Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched and said, "What do you guys see me for? Look at Hui Naiguo and the others."


    "Teacher Nangong, I really don''t want to hold back!" Qi Luoyi said seriously, "Otherwise I feel sorry for this animation."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Actually, you only need to be not nervous. Use your original tone to say what you should say. That kind of performance is the best."


    "Don''t tell me that you can''t eliminate the tension..." Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, "In that case, the idol would be disqualified."


    Qi Luoyi said unwillingly, "Teacher Nangong, do you feel that there is no flaw when we speak?"


    "That''s why I said before that this morning, both for you to see, but also to learn from me." Nangong Yan sighed lightly, "Now is the time when you need to see, familiarize yourself with this feeling, and then I will teach you. It''s time."


    "Um... so it''s like this~" Kiroyi spit out her tongue, and immediately continued to look at Yuki Kyuki and Tod�� Hidena.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The serious attitude is worthy of recognition, so next, Nangong Yan will seriously teach them the most essential things.


    The dubbing continues...


    ...


    "Come on three, your lines." Nangong Yan handed over the lines with a smile.


    They flipped it briefly, and Qi Luoyi scratched his head: "In the first half, we were living on the big screen..."

 Chapter 1400：

    But there is no way. Who makes you less and not the protagonist...


    A-Rise''s lines are mainly in the second half of the animation, when Nangong Yan plans to merge the two seasons this time.


    Their lines are concentrated in two places.


    One is before the regional pre-selection and the other is after the final pre-selection.


    It''s just that Nangong Yan hasn''t drawn the content of the final pre-selection yet, so their lines are currently only the section before the regional pre-selection.


    It''s also the section where they talked about the intelligence of the Nine Muse one by one...


    "This line..." Yuki Kyouki couldn''t help but glanced at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "The line is very classic, so it appeared... but I added one more sentence."


    Before, Qi Luoyi molested Nicole and said that Nicole gave them flowers, but in the end he added: "It is the most determined idol among the nine!"


    That''s it. Although Nicole is usually unreliable, no one can deny her insistence on idols. Otherwise, how could the idol research department wait for the other eight people?


    The mood of the three A-Rise is also a bit complicated. They want to see if Nangong Yan has drawn the story of Nicole two years ago?


    It''s just that it''s not the time, they haven''t finished what they should do!


    "Teacher Nangong..." Qi Luoyi took a deep breath.


    "Please advise!" ��3


    Nangong Yan smiled and nodded: "Well, I will train you hard! Get mentally prepared!"


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s smile, for some reason, the three shivered in unison...


    ...


    "Uh... I always feel that the speed of Homura''s knowledge instillation is a bit fierce." Nicole wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, "This kind of thing can still be a duck-filling education? What a long experience."


    "Devil instructor..." Suinaigo muttered, and at the same time quietly glanced at Haiwei.


    Sonoda Umi: "..."


    Do you mean Homura or me? !


    Xi touched her chin: "Could it be... Yan Jun is still a little angry with A-Rise until now?"


    "Huh?" Yihua seemed to have discovered something she didn''t know. "Have something happened before?"


    Xi explained what happened to Yihua and Shalu...


    "It turns out that this happened..." Yihua said with some emotion, "but I don''t think Yan-kun will be angry until now."


    "After all, Yan-jun at the time has explained everything, right? The three of A-Rise have also learned a lesson, so it is impossible for Yan-jun to be angry about that incident until now. Otherwise, the three of them will not be angry today. Will come here."


    "Also during the regional qualifiers, A-Rise ran directly to the stage of the Muse. Yan Jun didn''t show any emotions towards them, did he?"


    "This is..." Xi spread her hands, "Well, I just said that. If Yan Jun is really still angry, it is impossible to teach them this way."


    They all know that what Nangong Yan teaches now is the essence!


    If the A-Rise trio can master them proficiently, with their voices, there will be no problem at all to become popular voice actors!


    They were just surprised by Nangong Yan''s sudden Spartan education, but think about it carefully, for A-Rise, time is very tight, and Nangong Yan''s choice of this method is understandable.


    At this time, they suddenly discovered that Nangong Yan had taken out something they were very familiar with from a box.


    Honoka was frightened back several steps immediately!


    Little Bird was taken aback at first, but she quickly reacted.


    "Xiaoguo, this should be prepared by Yanjun for the three of A-Rise. Of course, this training method must protect their throats."


    That''s right, what Nangong Yan brought out was his signature drink: ugly vegetable juice!


    Because of this, Muse...especially Honoka''s reaction is so big!


    They didn''t drink this thing less at the time! At the very beginning, every time I drank it (was poured), I felt as if I went to play among the flowers of the other shore flower. It was said that the psychological shadow was no problem!


    But in the end, because they drank too much, their bodies developed some resistance, and their willpower had also been improved. Otherwise, it would not be surprising that Honao had disappeared right now.


    Perhaps because of seeing the weird behavior of Honoka and the others, Yuki Kyoshu suddenly asked, "Teacher Nangong, is there anything strange about this thing...?"


    "Strange? This is a vegetable juice carefully prepared by me using a variety of high-quality vegetables. I won''t tell you exactly how many kinds it is. What I want to say is..."


    "It is rich in all kinds of nutrients and trace elements needed by the human body. At the same time, it has the effect of protecting the throat and tempering the will! What''s so strange?"


    The three girls were stunned...Is this vegetable juice so good?


    On the other side of Honoka... they have turned their heads and don''t want to see the next picture...


    Chapter 1275 Nangong Yan: Your Willpower Cannot Withstand the Test


    The three of them took the vegetable juice that Nangong Yan handed them, and first smelled it, and smelled the unusually fresh vegetable scent, which made their eyes bright.


    "Drink it all at once! Then take a break for ten minutes to let the protection of the throat take effect, and then continue to practice."


    "Is that so..." The three of them didn''t think much, and acted directly!


    Gurgling gurgling...


    Honaoguo and the others were a little confused, why didn''t they respond?


    As soon as this thought came up, the three of A-Rise all lost consciousness.


    "Well... the formula has not been modified in vain, and the taste is so complicated that their brains do not react, so it was delayed for a while." Nangong Yan touched his chin and nodded in satisfaction.


    Even the corner of Hui''s eyes couldn''t help but twitched...


    After a long time of trouble, the recipe for vegetable juice that turned out to be difficult to drink has been "improved" again!


    They are all a little skeptical. If they continue to improve like this, they won''t be able to produce real god-killing dishes in the end, right?


    Of course, this is because they think too much, no matter how "improved", the most basic standard is to ensure that the drinker is absolutely safe, so it is impossible to kill God.


    Shalu trembled, staring at the leftover vegetable juice, engraving its color deeply into his mind, and secretly decided: Never drink this kind of thing in the future!


    However, maybe the next time Nangong Yan "improves" is the color aspect?


    "Jun Yan, how long will they wake up?" Hua Yang asked curiously.


    "ten minutes."

 Chapter 1401：

    Women: "..."


    No wonder I just said to rest for ten minutes after drinking! It turned out to be like this!


    "Are you not reading the lines?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows.


    "Actually, we have all memorized it..." Maki played with the tips of her hair, "I watched it too many times before, so we basically didn''t read the script when we dubbed it."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Just take it and pretend to be?"


    "Can''t you let everyone in A-Rise get bad habits..." Honoka smiled awkwardly.


    But Nangong Yan doesn''t care, it''s not surprising that they can remember the lines. Dubbing LoveLive can also be said to be their absolute home court.


    "Teacher Nangong..." Shalu thought for a while, "what should I do for lunch?"


    Nangong Yan took out the vegetable juice box before patted it: "Here, with such a big box, I can''t always fill it with vegetable juice."


    Shalu took a curious look and found that there were a lot of luxurious sandwiches inside, and Nangong Yan seemed to put all the ingredients that could be put in the sandwiches.


    "What a spectacular feeling..." Yalu swallowed subconsciously.


    "If you want to eat one, you can eat one. After all, I don''t make much. Eating one will not affect the dubbing." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    In fact, it''s okay if it affects, just use magic power to accelerate digestion.


    Salu looked tangled, she wanted to eat, but she was a little embarrassed.


    "I! I want to eat!" Hui Naiguo directly raised his hand and rushed over impatiently.


    Seeing Nangong Yan nodded, Hui Naiguo immediately began to choose.


    "This is corn, this is pork, this is... Huh? Is this hard-boiled egg?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at the one pointed by Hui Naiguo, and shrugged, "That''s a salted egg."


    Women: "..."


    Honoka shook her eyebrows: "Isn''t it really dark food?"


    "Don''t worry, the moderately salty egg whites and the oily egg yolks are still the iconic way to eat sandwiches... the staple food is eaten with the side dishes."


    With that said, Honoka was relieved, she planned to try this kind of sandwich that she had never eaten before.


    "Oh~~! Is this Homura-kun''s salted eggs? It feels great!" After a bite, Honoka fell in love with this strange-sounding sandwich.


    If you love it, you must eat it! So it was eaten by Ear Naiguo in three or two.


    "Are there no preserved eggs?" Hui Naeguo thought of another kind of egg.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Not to mention, he never thought about preserved egg sandwiches, so naturally he didn''t prepare it.


    Would you like to try it next time?


    Finally, I shook my head, always feeling that the probability of becoming a dark dish is very high...


    Talking and eating, soon the three of A-Rise also woke up.


    Qi Luoyi was also confused at this time: "What happened? Was I asleep just now?"


    The other two felt the same, so they looked at Nangong Yan at the same time.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Your willpower can''t stand the test, so that''s why."


    Women: "..."


    "Then what happens if it stands the test?"


    Nangong Yan directly poured a glass of vegetable juice and drank it.


    "It''s like this." Nangong Yan didn''t even frown.


    It''s just that Xi looked at his clenched fist behind him and almost didn''t laugh out loud!


    It seems that he is trying hard to control his expression so that he can''t twist it, so he clenched his fist subconsciously.


    In order to be able to install this B, Nangong Yan also worked very hard.


    Xi is actually very surprised, because it can make Nangong Yan like this. It seems that the vegetable juice this time is really awful to drink...


    Or just tell Yan Jun, seal up the new formula and use the old formula?


    Otherwise...she really didn''t dare to drink it.


    "Huh...Come on, let''s continue the class." Nangong Yan took a long breath.


    Qi Luoyi and the others still feel that they should have overlooked something, but Nangong Yan has spoken, so all they can do now is to continue to study hard.


    Lectures continue...


    ...


    "OK, you have no problems with skills. Now as long as you are not nervous, we can open the recording directly."


    The three women breathed a sigh of relief for an instant. They were the first time they experienced such a fierce education. Fortunately, they really learned good things. This alone gave them a sense of worthwhile trip!


    Then they shook their heads again... It''s not yet time to relax.


    "Teacher Nangong, we want to try."


    "No problem, go over, and then follow my command."


    "By the way, Teacher Nangong, should we adjust our speaking speed?"


    Listening to Qi Luoyi''s question, Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, just follow your normal speech rate and make animations according to your speech rate. The animation company is professional."


    After all, there are many animation companies that are lip-synching monsters, and you can imagine their professionalism...


    Chapter 1276 Nangong Yan: There is nothing to entertain (fog)


    "I don''t know if I should say that Yi and the others are learning fast, or I should say that Yanjiao is great..." Seeing A-Rise dubbing smoothly, Nicole said with some emotion.


    Eri shook her head: "In fact, it is also related to their solid basic skills. Some vocalization skills that can be used in singing are relatively easy to switch to speaking. If it is not for their current voices that have some subtle differences from their usual speech, I I can''t believe that they have improved so fast."


    "It''s A-Rise after all." Maki shrugged slightly.

 Chapter 1402：

    What she said is also true. The culmination of two years of school idols and the goal of professional idols are all food for their progress.


    For those three people, you can never underestimate.


    ...


    "OK, only one point is left. Let''s record in the afternoon and eat first."


    It is time for intermission.


    "There is nothing to entertain, just join us for a sandwich to make a meal."


    As soon as Nangong Yan finished speaking, the three of A-Rise shook their heads repeatedly, indicating that they didn''t mind.


    Only Hui and Nankai''s eyelids throbbed, because when Nangong Yan made sandwiches, they also helped.


    Obviously, the sandwiches this time do not meet the standard of "fast food" at all, and their complexity is as much as that of regular meals!


    Although it is not difficult for Nangong Yan, it can be put on others... It is absolutely impossible to do it without a single morning!


    No, the three Qi Luoyi and the others paused obviously when they saw the sandwich.


    Todo Hideina rubbed her eyes, "Is it my illusion? Why do these sandwiches seem to glow?"


    "What a coincidence..." Qi Luoyi twitched at the corner of her mouth, "I also saw the same illusion..."


    "If you take a closer look, the ingredients in the toast are very advanced..." Yuki Kyouki looked at Nangong Homura, "Ms. Nangong, did you find a chef to make these sandwiches?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No chef, we made it ourselves."


    Yuki Apricot: "..."


    "I can''t wait~!" Qi Luoyi picked up a corn sandwich at random...


    "Um~~~"


    Tod�� Hidena, who stretched his hand to the sandwich, froze again.


    Qi Luoyi blushed, and everyone''s eyes seemed to be concentrated, making her feel more ashamed.


    Huh~!


    Qi Luo Yi Sa Yazi ran out!


    "Xiaoyi, this is... to pick the flowers?" Yuki Kyouki looked at Qiluoyi''s departure with a strange expression.


    But if she turned to look at Hui Naoko and the others, she would find that Hui Naoko and their expressions were even stranger.


    It was so delicious just now that I couldn''t control my body!


    Unlike those of them who often eat things made by Nangong Yan, this is the first time for A-Rise. It''s so normal that it''s so delicious that it can''t be controlled.


    It''s just that they can''t explain it. It''s not too good to see how the other two were captured by food!


    Hmm... At this moment, everyone has a black belly!


    Soon, with the action of the two opening their mouths and biting, unspeakable voices sounded one after another...


    Yuki Kyuki looked at the others with a flushed face, Honoka and the others instantly retracted their sights and their fringed ears, eating sandwiches one after another, pretending that they didn''t know anything!


    There is only one central idea...Look! We are eating normally!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, this reaction is simply too bright...


    Yuki Apricot: "..."


    Tongtang Ying Reina: "..."


    They also understood what was going on with Qi Luoyi just now... But what the **** was it? Why are these sandwiches so delicious? !


    This is so delicious, how can we eat it!


    While struggling, Tongdang Ying Reina''s cell phone rang.


    "Bring me out two sandwiches!"-from Qi Luo Yi


    Tongtang Ying Reina''s eyes lit up.


    "Teacher Nangong, Yi wants to eat outside. I will help her deliver two sandwiches."


    Before Nangong Homura could speak, Yuki Xingshu also said, "I''ll go too!"


    "Uh... go." Nangong Yan scratched his head, "Get a few more, it doesn''t matter if you are full, you can digest it for a while before dubbing."


    "Thank you Teacher Nangong!"


    Huh~!


    Two people are gone again.


    "...Hey, A-Rise''s''new form'', which is only produced under Homura''s gourmet offensive, is a shame that it was not recorded." Nicole shook her head, looking very emotional.


    Huayang whispered: "But it''s not good to record, right?"


    Nanami twitched his lips: "This kind of scene like black history, if it is recorded, they can work hard."


    Not to mention Qi Luoyi and the others, even if the scene where Qihai herself couldn''t control her due to food was recorded in the first place, the "preliminary power" in her body would run away!


    "What then?" Yihua looked at Nangong Yan, "Yan Jun, what are they doing now?"


    Nangong Yan opened his mind for a moment, and his eyelids trembled twice.


    "The three are far away, and each eats its own food." As he said, he shook his head, "Perhaps, next time I should reduce my cooking skills."


    Hui smiled slightly: "Mr. Yan, if you have this situation next time, let us give us the task of cooking. Although you can''t make Yan Jun so special, you can''t find too many problems."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "This is how humble you are. In fact, with regard to the handling of ingredients, you, Nanami and Emily have basically not found any problems, and they are very close to perfection."


    "As long as you work hard, your cooking skills will be the best in the world."


    Hui also just smiled again. Her statement was to compare with Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yan''s statement was to compare them with the world''s top chefs.


    It can only be said that none of the two statements is wrong.


    Nangong Yan glanced at her teaching skills again, and there was still no change.


    He used to think that he would break through when he taught an apprentice with Lv9 skills. Now Zhenbai and Amelia have both broken through to this stage, but the skills taught have not changed...

 Chapter 1403：

    Could it be... still need the number of apprentices to meet a certain requirement? Or is it to teach a variety of different skills?


    Probably it''s possible... Even if it''s programming skills, it won''t be easy to change 9+ to 10.


    In short, keep working hard!


    After all, for Nangong Yan, punching skills are also a very rare pleasure.


    Chapter 1277 Yazawa Nicole: Actually let Honoka wear the costume for the first time


    After lunch, the dubbing continues.


    First, Honoka and the others came, and waited for the three of A-Rise to digest them before replacing them.


    After the A-Rise mission was over temporarily, Nangong Yan had planned to let them go back first, but they wanted to stay, so he didn''t say much.


    Soon, today''s dubbing plan is all done.


    "Done, let''s stop here today." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "When the dubbing starts next time, the theater version will be added to the remaining ��."


    "Theatrical version?!" *N


    Nangong Yan nodded: "You also found out? What I plan to do for anime is not the content of the manga I am drawing, but the rumor, so it is very necessary to have the theater version."


    "Teacher Nangong, can you reveal the content?" Qi Luoyi was very curious.


    "Um... campus idol gathering?" Nangong Yan said, touching his chin.


    "What is that? Is it still the LoveLive contest?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Who knows?"


    Everyone: "..."


    They understand by watching Nangong Yan''s action, either they have guessed wrong, or they guessed it is not standard!


    But no matter how they guessed, Nangong Yan just laughed without saying a word, stunned his appetite.


    "Well, anyway, you will be dubbing at that time. Anyway, you will know better than others." Although this comfort has no effect, it still has a little effect after all.


    Therefore, they can only use this reason to comfort themselves now.


    Feeling that Nangong Yan couldn''t get it, A-Rise embarked on the return journey with a mood of "desired dissatisfaction".


    Nangong Yan will notify them next time they need to record.


    Rin threw directly on Nangong Yan''s back: "Mr. Yan, can''t you really tell us Meow~?"


    Nangong Yan grabbed Rin''s arm and said, "That''s the story after the rumor. I haven''t finished the rumor. Is it interesting to spoil you so far first?"


    Starry Sky Rin: "..."


    "Then Yanjun, when do you plan to finish drawing your rumor?"


    "Let me take a look..." Nangong Yan began to "mutter", "Halloween has been drawn, and the weight loss story of Hui Naiguo and Hua Yang has also been drawn..."


    Kosaka Honoka Koizumi Hanayo: "???"


    "Hey''s chapter is finished..."


    Xi couldn''t help laughing, and finally it was her turn.


    "Next is the final preselection..."


    The more Nangong Yan said, the more they couldn''t help it!


    "Even the final pre-selection is finished, you tell us!!!" Nicole yelled, and at the same time, she threw herself at Nangong Yan and hung on him.


    "Isn''t this busy recently..."


    "So... when did Yan Jun draw it?" Hai Wei also asked.


    "It''s the final preselection, and the new year has not been drawn yet, otherwise A-Rise and the three of them can still record a little more."


    "Horan..." Honoka''s eyes began to release the little star, "I want to see... I want to see it so much!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Even if she didn''t want to show them, Honoka''s "pupil technique" is not easy to fight.


    Being watched by these eyes, if you don''t agree to her request, the guilt will keep surging deep in your heart, and Nangong Yan can''t hold on for long...


    "Well, let''s go back."


    "Yeah~~!!!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, and led everyone to teleport home.


    Those devices also disappeared.


    In the end, only an empty house was gradually collapsed, and after a while, the place where the house was located once again became a vacant lot.


    ...


    "Welcome back..." The fairy lay on the sofa and greeted Nangong Yan and the others.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Why are you weak?"


    The fairy salted fish turned over: "Well... because the five newcomers are too hardworking, the others are embarrassed to be lazy."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "So you are ashamed to be lazy?"


    "Who made me really okay now?" The fairy scratched his head and said, "The script is done, and all my novels have been uploaded to my eldest brother. I originally wanted to play the sonic game by Kagamine, but how can I? Maybe her opponent?"


    "Eh heh..." Kagane Bell smiled awkwardly.


    Nangong Yan is speechless...Compared with intelligent life, playing games? You dare to think too!


    "Don''t worry, if nothing else, VR equipment will go on sale next weekend, and you can still play Adventure Island..."


    "What is MapleStory?" The goblin was a little curious, she really didn''t know the matter.


    "Online games."


    "Online games!" The goblin immediately came to his mind, "What kind of online games?"


    Nangong Yan directly imagined a similar image, and then extracted it.


    Looking at the images that emerged in front of him, the girls were not surprised, but began to wonder what kind of magic it was.

 Chapter 1404：

    "Huh? That was the Mushroom King just now?" As he said, the goblin nodded again, "But that''s right, the Mushroom King is originally the boss of the game world, so it''s not surprising to use it."


    "So..." Honoka said with a grieving expression, "Hanjun, where''s the manga?"


    "Comic?" the fairy asked quickly, "I seem to have heard something interesting!"


    Rin explained to the fairy...


    As a result, one more person urged.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and simply called out everyone else. If you want to watch it, let''s watch it together.


    As for those who have not seen the rumor of Nangong Yanhou''s painting before, they can start from the time when Hui Naiguo became the president of the student council.


    A group of people was divided into two groups, one part started from the new semester of Otonogizaka Academy, and the other part started after Halloween.


    Honoka and the others can''t wait to open the comics. After Halloween, of course, it was Xuesui who discovered the medical report of their sister!


    For Hui Naiguo, it is also a rare show of Yan Yi.


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    "Wow..." Nicole almost didn''t laugh, "Hai Wei''s trick is so ruthless, he actually made Honoka wear the costume for the first time."


    Hai Wei''s mouth twitched: "I haven''t done anything like this before."


    "Xiao Hai~" Suinaiguo looked at Hai Wei with tears, "I knew..."


    "But if Honoka is really fat, I should also use this method to help her recognize reality."


    Honoka was stupid...


    Give me back my touch! ! !


    Chapter 1278 Tojo Nozomi: Miracle... is to make the impossible possible!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "Um..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, and smiled, "Maybe it is because of the problem of Hui Naiguo''s weight loss, Xiao Niao was absent-minded at the time."


    Nan Xiaoniao: "..."


    But they admit that even if this kind of problem occurs, it doesn''t seem strange.


    Besides, this is a comic, just be careful not to let this happen in reality.


    And... Now Honoka doesn''t need to lose weight at all.


    They continued to look down, the devil instructor Yuan Tian Haiwei has never disappointed, and has formulated a strict weight loss plan for the soaring weight of Honoka and the equally fat Huayang!


    It''s just... was messed up by a restaurant.


    In the series of body language of the two women in the comics, except that Honoka and Huayang were speechless, the others laughed more happily than the other!


    "Hahahaha... my stomach hurts again..." The goblin came again, and for her, "LoveLive!" "The scenes in "are much more interesting than "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun"!


    After all, she knows the person involved. Of course, some things are more interesting only if they happen to acquaintances!


    "Ahem!" Eri coughed pretentiously, "This scene is a test of dubbing ability."


    Nicole curled her lips and laughed whenever she wanted! I actually held back, and found another reason...


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "No problem! I believe in Hui Naiguo and Huayang!"


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    Koizumi Huayang: "..."


    It was a joke, but at the end of the sentence, Honoka had succeeded in losing weight anyway, so that it had a beginning and an end.


    "Is this a chapter of Xi?" Eri pondered for a moment, before her expression became more serious.


    Then it broke the power in an instant...The beginning of the chapter is Honoka and Xiaoniao, who are forcing Haiwei to ask if there is any love experience.


    Of course, it is definitely not in the comics. In reality, let alone love, even if it is... ahem!


    After that, it was a scene of simulating gifts to the people you like, Hua Yang''s shyness, Zhen Ji''s Tsundere, Nicole''s... acting? Let the other people nod their heads, but the person involved feels weird.


    The following plot officially enters the link of Xi, telling Xi''s past, and let everyone understand how important the Muse is to Xi.


    "Before,''We'' helped''Zhen Ji Jiang'' to integrate into everyone. This time it was changed to''Zhen Ji Jiang'' to help''We''." Xi smiled quite happily.


    She didn''t tell Nangong Yan how much information about the content of this statement, but her psychology was not badly drawn like this. How could she be unhappy?


    In the comics, only the Muse is the most important to her, while in reality, the Muse and Nangong Hom are all equally important to her.


    ...


    "Huh? What''s after this?" Little Bird''s eyes were puzzled, "Jun Yan, why is it blank?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "The blank part is the key to how this song was created by you. I can''t make any hints about it. It must be all done by you."


    "For the goddess who gave birth to the muse, and for everyone you care about, go and create it!"


    "It turned out to be like this... I saw Xijiang''s story, and I think so too!" Honoka nodded heavily, "Although it is a bit difficult, we should really make such a song born. ! Whether it is for the hope of the sauce or to support everyone in the muse, this is what we must do!"


    Eri also said aloud: "Yes, and you don''t have to be too impatient. This song is the song needed for the final pre-selection, so we still have plenty of time."


    Maki shook her head: "It can''t be as simple as you think. You should also understand when you look at the plot. The creation of this song is well-rounded and indispensable."


    "That is to say... If we cannot meet some conditions during this period, even if it is a hard-composed song, I am afraid it will not be able to carry our feelings."


    "Is that so..." Nicole also rarely thought about it seriously, "The time and place are good for people and...people and in this respect I think we will never lack, although not like in the comics, but the bond between us Still very deep."


    "Positive location... As long as the nine of us are located, that''s a good location, right?"


    No one denies, what she said is right!


    As long as the nine of them are together, no matter where they are, they all belong to the right place!


    "So, is it just a matter of time..."


    Hai Wei sighed slightly: "Maybe suddenly, we can compose this song. Such a song can never be pursued subjectively, otherwise it won''t be the song we want to compose."


    Women: "..."


    Everyone is silent, Hai Wei''s statement is also correct, and the mentality is different, and the songs he creates will also have different changes.


    Just like in the comics, they said they wanted to create love songs, but no matter how they did it, they didn''t succeed.

 Chapter 1405：

    It wasn''t until I understood Xi''s story and the nine people gathered together that the song that belonged to them was born.


    Once there is a strong subjective emotion, the song that is born is likely to be completely different.


    But that kind of song... is it really what they want?


    No... what they want is the kind that is natural! A song that will be born naturally as long as nine people are together!


    That''s theirs... a unique song that belongs to the Muse!


    "Then wait!" Xi laughed, "Muse is a miracle, and a miracle... is to make the impossible possible! This song will definitely come!"


    "Hmm!" ��8


    The nine people showed their brightest smiles at the same time.


    Everyone, including Nangong Yan, was also deeply moved.


    This is the muse!


    Everyone read a word silently in their hearts.


    "If the miracle has color, it must be intertwined with nine colors, right?"


    After sighing, everyone continued to read comics.


    "Final pre-selection..." Rin said while looking at the manga, "It''s snowing, I don''t know why, I always feel that the snow is very problematic!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    You guessed it pretty well...


    Hua Yang thought for a while and said, "In other words, is this another Yan Jun''s prediction?"


    "On the day of the LoveLive contest final qualifier... will it snow?"


    Chapter 1279 Jian Yamei: I don''t feel like I can sleep at night...


    "But having said that, at the time of the final preselection, even if it snows, it''s not weird." Amelia thought for a while, "Christmas was approaching at that time."


    "It''s also..." Huayang nodded, "If that''s the case, probably the road will be a little difficult."


    "Well! Hard to walk or something, it''s no longer a problem for us!" Honoka patted her chest and said very confidently.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This is hard to say... and at that time, if you suddenly ran from one place to another, it would be weird and weird.


    So it depends on whether everything in Nangong Yan''s memory will happen as expected. If it does happen, maybe there will be a scene where the whole school helps them to carve out a path.


    "Ah! Why is it blank again?!"


    The goblin''s voice focused everyone''s attention, and immediately they all saw the blank manuscript paper.


    As for the front of the blank, it happened that the blizzard stopped the tram line and Honoka decided to run to the venue.


    "Jun Yan, why is this again?"


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "It''s nothing, I think it''s better not to draw this paragraph."


    Girls: "..."


    They are all looking dumbfounded, why did they decide not to paint here?


    Nangong Yan sighed softly: "Everyone, based on your previous experience of reading comics and combining with the previous article, can you guess what kind of development will follow?"


    Ying Lili twitched her lips: "Did you let the Muse miss the LoveLive contest again in the comics, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Will I not draw this kind of content?" As he said, he rolled his eyes.


    Ayano shrugged: "That''s because for some reason, Honoka and the others overcame many difficulties, and finally rushed to the venue...So what you omitted is the process of overcoming difficulties."


    "As usual, this kind of plot always has so many moving pictures..." Ayano paused, "So, Homura, you don''t want Honoka and the others to experience that kind of moving in the manga now, right? ?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "I don''t know what will happen that day... But what if what I drew happened to happen? Can you still feel the same touch at that time?"


    "If it''s just your daily funny plot, then it doesn''t matter how much I paint, but if there are other people''s touches for you, then I really don''t want to paint it."


    Girls: "..."


    They also understood what Nangong Yan said.


    Think about it, Nangong Yan previously drew this rumor in order to warn Hui Naiguo, and the content is okay.


    After the content, only Nicole, Rin, Xi and the three home games brought them a lot of touch.


    But let��s not talk about the stories of Rin and Nicole. They have already experienced it. Even if they don��t know much about the story of Xi, they know more or less, and these are all Muse��s own stories, and nothing else. The touch that people bring to them.


    Excluding this part of the content, what is left is some funny content.


    But in this episode of the plot, they also understand that this is definitely not just their own story!


    And this kind of thing, once Nangong Yan, who is good at "prophecy" draws the picture right, they might not know what to do at that time. This is also unfair to those who are thinking about them.


    "But... we now also know that something may happen in the final pre-selection..." Hua Yang said hesitantly.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "If you haven''t experienced it, you have never experienced it after all. Even if you are fully psychologically prepared, once the critical moment comes, those preparations will be in vain."


    "So, let you experience the specific content yourself! I won''t be''spoiler-talking'' anymore."


    Hearing that, the Muse and the others are okay, but the fairies and the others feel uncomfortable. This appetite is really too full!


    Ying Lili rolled her eyes: "I might as well not watch it if I knew it earlier..."


    "Want to see if I still have..."


    "Where is it?!" Ying Lili asked halfway as soon as Nangong Yan said.


    "Conan..." After spitting out the last two words, Nangong Yan directly handed over all the Conan comics he had saved in the past few days.


    "Let''s see if you want." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. "Last night, because of the liver burst, even if I didn''t paint for a day, I wouldn''t be able to keep up with the progress, so everyone can relax appropriately."


    Nangong Yan suspected that if he didn''t let go, Sumida Luosha and the others might still catch up with everyone''s progress madly.


    But this kind of thing is really bad for being so tight all the time.


    "Listen to me, the schedule should be reasonable, and you can''t just go crazy. After all, doing half the effort with half the effort is compared with doing twice the effort with half the effort. I prefer the latter."

 Chapter 1406：

    Kuroi Sena: "..."


    Jian Ami scratched her head: "Since Teacher Nangong said so...then tonight..."


    Nangong Yan has a black line on his face: "You will go to sleep at night! Just after I opened it to you, I plan to stay for two days and two nights? Iron man can''t play like that!"


    "But..." Ami said cautiously, "I don''t feel like I can sleep at night..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "You don��t plan to learn other magics for the time being. Let��s learn about meditation and magic practice first! The magic practice is allowed to run twice a day to eliminate possible damage to the body. You can use meditation instead of when you sleep. There is not much difference, so you can sleep once in ten and a half months."


    "...Well, we understand, thank Teacher Nangong for his teaching." Sumida Luosha nodded. At this time, it is better to follow the arrangement.


    After all, it''s about magic, they don''t understand at first, and they don''t plan to listen to the arrangement... Is that different from Lengtouqing?


    It is good to have your own persistence, but you can''t ignore everything else just because of your own persistence.


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "You are welcome, you can really listen to my arrangements with confidence."


    Ayano said casually: "On the topic of teaching people, you can see your predecessors, even if it is really white and Yinglili, which of them has not been taught by Homura?"


    "So, you are right to hear him."


    Nangong Homura''s words and Ayano''s words also made them involuntarily reflect on whether they did something brutal.


    Now that you have joined the different dimensions, let''s ask more about the part that should be consulted!


    Chapter 1280 Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: Is Jun Yan thinking about something happy?


    While they were reading the comics, Nangong Yan walked to Thor''s side.


    "Tor, don''t you look at it?"


    Thor thought for a while and said, "I am more interested in games than comics."


    "Then you didn''t try to play a VR game?"


    "Yeah!" Thor nodded, "What''s that called... Contra? It''s the name, right? I have controlled that person to kill all the living creatures on the island!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The monsters are wiped out of the angle of view, how did you kill them all?


    "Obviously the weapon called the''gun'' is very weak, but it can still be used to kill the creatures on the entire island...Sure enough, they are all inferior creatures!"


    "You, really..." Nangong Yan raised her hand and rubbed her head. "When can I not just say things like ��inferior�� and ��stupid�� at will."


    "Hehehe..." Thor smirked because of being touched, so she didn''t hear what Nangong Yan said afterwards.


    Reluctantly shook his head, Nangong Yan could only let the flow go.


    After Thor stays in the world for a long time, she won''t talk about that kind of words.


    Communication is always an important thing...


    "By the way, Thor, you are not too cold with comics, but Conna likes to watch it." Looking at Conna who was huddled with the girls, Nangong Homura felt that this scene was also very interesting.


    "Well, Conna is still a young dragon, so there are more things I am interested in." Thor also eased from Nangong Yan''s touch at this moment.


    "Enough rest! I''ll clean up Yan''s room!" With that, Thor stood up, rolled up his sleeves (scales), took up the cleaning equipment and walked towards Nangong Yan''s room.


    After a while, Nangong Yan found that Thor had uncovered all the file bags he had hidden before.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This cleaning is really thorough... Are you looking for that kind of book?


    It''s a pity that Nangong Yan''s inventory is in the computer, and since the birth of Hatsune Miku and Kagamine Bell, Nangong Yan has upgraded the protection of the inventory!


    Then he thought about it again...Why is it so troublesome? Does the computer in your system smell bad?


    Then, Nangong Yan''s inventory was thrown into the computer of the system, which is the birthplace of Hatsune Miku and Kagamine Bell.


    If there is a system wizard in the system, it is estimated that Nangong Yan''s Sao operation can cause the wizard to split directly...


    When he felt that Thor wanted to put those projects back in place, Nangong Yan directly sent a "voice message" in the past.


    "Tor, you don''t need to put those paper bags back."


    Thor''s movements paused, and then her shout came: "Well, I know!"


    Speaking of it, it''s okay to take out a few of the contents of these file bags.


    For example, in "Plants vs. Zombies", even Ice Watermelon and Dancing King Zombies have been obtained. If you don''t make this little game, you can''t do it.


    And now you can get a VR version, a real survival game! Once you can''t defend yourself, you will watch the zombies break through the door, and then open a mouthful of blood at you... the game is over.


    Well, it''s a bit scary, but many people like this kind of excitement, so let''s make this VR game!


    Other document pockets included the "Five Centimeters Per Second" project, the comics of "Dragon and Tiger", the comics of "The Disaster of Qimu Kusuo", and the comics of "Today''s Rice of the Wei Gong Family"... In the end, this seems to be suspected of fried cold rice?


    Even though the rice is still cold...


    Of course, there is another heavyweight... "Clannad", but this Nangong Yan didn''t plan to let it come out too early.


    And Second Five... Is it better for Valentine''s Day?


    Well, yes, it must be like this!


    So wait for the second five!


    So, this is the next game to be done in another dimension, "When Higurashi Cries"!


    After all, Halloween is still one month away. When the time comes, "When Higurashi They Cry" and "The Grudge" will be on the same side.


    Why do you trick or treat?


    Kaya coconuts don��t even want sugar, just to scare you to death!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan smiled slightly... This year''s Halloween will definitely be quite fun.


    "Jun Yan seems to be smiling badly, is he thinking of something happy?" Shi Yu suddenly found Nangong Yan''s expression, and asked with such interest.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It''s nothing, just after the completion of "LoveLive!" and "Magic Girl Madoka Magica", I already have a preliminary plan for the next phase of the task of another dimension."


    Speaking of this, the women didn''t even read the comics, and they all looked at Nangong Yan!

 Chapter 1407：

    Nangong Yan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch...


    "Just now Thor went to my room to clean, and she opened the perspective. As a result, all the projects and comics I had hidden before were found by her."


    Huh huh~!


    Honoka, Emily, and Ayano ran faster than the other, and their goal was naturally Nangong Yan''s room.


    Soon, the three of them came back with two or three file bags each.


    "Let''s take a look!" Nayu couldn''t help but urged.


    Honoka first glanced at the file bag she was holding.


    ""Today''s Dinner at the Wei Gong Family"... Wei Gong?" Honoka scratched her head, "Is it Fate again?"


    Nangong Yan is also a little speechless. He always feels that this is Hui Naiguo''s instinct to eat goods. Otherwise, why did the three of you take a gourmet man?


    "And "Clannad"? It feels a bit convoluted."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but gave a thumbs up: "Although Hui Naiguo took two, you took one of my favorites. You don''t even plan to put too early plans."


    "Huh? Which one?"


    Hai Wei rolled his eyes and said, "Honoka...I want to know that it must not be the one from Wei Gong!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "You can watch it if you want, but don''t persuade me to make it right away... Because this is absolutely impossible, so if you are not afraid of scratching your ears, then watch it."


    Women: "..."


    Let Nangong Yan say this, they are simply entangled!


    Obviously it is the most important work, but in the end, how long does it take to put it on the agenda?


    Shiyu took a deep breath: "Jun Yan, let''s talk about our next plan first..."


    "Okay." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Our next plan is... a Halloween feast."


    "Farewell!"


    The girls only saw one afterimage, and Mio disappeared...


    Everyone: "..."


    Chapter 1281 Nangong Yan: Add some color to everyone''s Halloween!


    "Ahem! It''s really not that easy for Miao to accept..." Nangong Yan touched her nose, "I hope she won''t avoid us for a while."


    Women: "..."


    It''s weird if you don''t hide, right? !


    Listen to the name of this plan? Halloween feast!


    What is the celebration of Halloween, we will not go into the source, but now, especially on the eve of Halloween, which is the day of October 31, it is no problem to say that it is a ghost festival!


    Children will pretend to be ghosts and knock on doors from door to door, asking for sweets. If you don''t prepare sweets, then wait for the "ghosts" to make trouble!


    "Trick or treat if you don''t give me candy!" That''s what it means.


    Of course, now there are also parents who ask their children to only knock on the door and make Halloween decorations. After all, if they really let their children do tricks, the other party is probably "smiling on the surface, MMP in my heart".


    The reason for pretending to be ghosts is that on this evening, all kinds of ghosts will also dress up as children and mix into the crowd to celebrate the coming of Halloween. Humans dress up as all kinds of ghosts to make the ghosts feel more harmonious.


    In general, Halloween is still full of a cheerful atmosphere.


    But if Nangong Yan mixes Kayako among the ghosts, this Halloween might not be so happy.


    Can this be a problem? The festival of ghosts and ghosts, of course, can also join the Kay coconut!


    Coupled with the zombies of Plants vs. Zombies, and the "Ghost in the Heart" of "When the Cicadas Cry", this year''s Halloween, I am afraid that it will be no more lively!


    Nangong Homura originally wanted "The Headless Horseman Makoto Ito" to officially meet with everyone.


    But let''s just think about it. After all, the birth process of "The Headless Horseman Ito Makoto" is not terrifying at all, and it doesn''t coordinate with other works, so they are not allowed to play together.


    "So, what is going on with your "Banquet"?" Emily asked curiously.


    Nangong Homura pointed to the paper bag in Ayano''s arms and said, "Let��s show everyone the plan for "When Higurashi Cry".


    "Are you here..." Ayano nodded, and immediately found what Nangong Yan said "When the Higurashi Cried", took out the plan inside, and read it to everyone.


    "Hinamizawa Village in Lugu City is a quiet and peaceful village far from the city..."


    With Ayano''s continuous recounting of the outline of the script, not only she, but also other people felt cold and sweaty.


    Only Buura Ling was shining in those eyes, and his expression was full of expectation...


    ...


    "...It''s over." Tong Nai was a little lost, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    Women: "..."


    After hearing such a simple outline, there will be such emotions. If the content is enriched, the terrible degree can be imagined!


    "Homura! Why did you come up with such a scary thing?!" Yingli Rishfen said frantically.


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, and sure enough, no matter how powerful you are, there are things that you should or will be afraid of.


    "Add some color to everyone''s Halloween!"


    Tucao in May: "The color of blood?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Isn''t it mentioned in the outline? It''s a sickness, a fictitious illness. It''s okay for you to treat it as a special kind of mental illness. Wouldn''t it be easier if you think about it this way?"


    "Anyway, we definitely won''t get this disease, don''t be afraid."


    Women: "..."


    Forget it, let Nangong Yan stir up so much, the chill they felt just now has really faded.


    "Do you have any ideas?" Nangong Yan asked, seeing their expressions ease.


    Nayu thought for a while and said, "Senior, my idea is...can I not do this?"


    "No!" Nangong Yan was not polite at all, and directly rejected the reason he didn''t want to fulfill it.

 Chapter 1408：

    But Nayuta: "..."


    "Not only can''t, I also want to make a "Plants vs. Zombies" game, zombies will attack the player''s house, but the player can only collect sunlight and plant special plants to defend against zombies."


    "Once it fails, the zombies will break in and open their blood basins to the player."


    Women: "..."


    "Senior Pupu, you don''t need to be anxious." Nan Gongyan looked at the worried Pupu Ling and said, "There will be horror comics that need you to do it next."


    "Horror comics...I, can you?" Fupu Ling was a little skeptical. Even if her time has improved this day, for the senior painters of different dimensions, her painting skills are still in a state where she can''t handle it.


    "Don''t worry, there is still a little more than a month before Halloween, ten days, enough time for your painting skills to evolve and evolve." For this, Nangong Yan has always been full of confidence.


    "Yeah! I will work hard!"


    Bu Pu Ling did not expect that as soon as he joined the other dimension, Nangong Yan made a "Halloween Feast".


    Those just mentioned are the things that suit her best.


    In that case, do you want to practice secretly at night?


    "Ah, don''t even think about practicing secretly at night." As if guessing her thoughts, Nangong Yan said directly, "I said before, follow my requirements, you can definitely evolve quickly in the shortest time."


    "Once you lose too much energy by training yourself, you won''t be able to keep up with my thoughts at that time, and you will lose even more."


    Pu Ling: "..."


    Well, the idea of ??additional training was directly dispelled by Nangong Yan.


    Ryuuji''s expression is very complicated: "Senior Homura��s''Banquet'' is really scary. It is a game with zombies and a game with a very strange atmosphere. Finally, a horror comic will be added... ��"


    Nangong Yan chuckled: "These are all Halloween gifts that we are preparing to give to our fans in other dimensions."


    The girls�� lips twitched...


    Except for lovers of monsters and ghosts, who would want these gifts! ! !


    "After all, how can there be no ��ghost�� in the ��Ghost Festival��?"


    Nangong Yan showed them the Plants vs. Zombies plan again.


    After seeing them, the expressions on their faces were very strange.


    Amelia said with a puzzled look: "From the perspective of this project, this game should be pretty cute, right?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "As long as you can successfully defend, the style of the whole game is really cute."


    Women: "..."


    In other words, the failure of the defense might scare people?


    Chapter 1282 Nangong Yan: How about the online fantasy?


    After the girls have almost studied the plans for "When the Higurashi Cried" and "Plants vs. Zombies", Nangong Yan also plans to discuss with them how to allocate tasks.


    As for the issue of "The Grudge"... this is not in a hurry.


    "First of all, I think Schoolgirl Bupu should be able to be a technical guide. After all, she is used to seeing everyone''s horrified expressions. She is also very clear about how to make the characters show a sense of fear."


    Buura Ling suddenly felt a little bit shy, he was taken care of, right?


    Amelia nodded: "Agree, we don''t have a bell to be more familiar with things like horror... By the way, we still have a bell."


    Kagane Bell thought for a while and said, "Sisters can call me "Little Bell" like Sister Hatsune. If I get used to it for a few days, I shouldn''t get confused with Sister Buura Bell."


    Sagiri also said, "Just like that guy, with the same name as Sister Hui, wouldn''t my brother just call her "Xiao Hui"?"


    Everyone thinks so, after all, Xiaoling''s age is really young, and it''s not full moon yet!


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "Speaking of which, Sawu, since the beginning of school, you seem to have never invited Xiaohui...have a conflict?"


    Sagiri: "..."


    "No..." Sawu murmured, "It''s not that the guy has a big mouth. I just went to school on the third day, and everyone knew that I was the younger sister of''Ms Nangong''..."


    "And at that time, my brother took out super delicious fruits and vegetables, and then became more and more special...How could I tell her all these things."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    That''s it, what I said...


    Before school started, Nangong Yan hadn''t unblocked the homeland function. At most, his body and mind seemed a little different from ordinary people.


    But now Nangong Yan has more and more anomalous abilities, and it is reasonable for Saguri not to tell her, for Xiaohui, who has exposed Sawu''s identity.


    "So, what did she say?"


    Sagiri said with a speechless expression: "I just talked about my brother, that guy''s''big brother, big brother'' is endless, and everyone else is a little curious, and when she asks that guy who''s''big brother'', she just leaked it. NS."


    "Okay, understandable..." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    What he said is understandable, not only that he understood Megumi Kanano''s leaking mouth, but also that Sagiri didn''t want to tell the other party everything.


    After all, Xiaohui is still very young, and it is normal for her to leak her mouth.


    She seems to be very mature now, but she just pretends to be mature, she is still far from being truly mature!


    Didn''t Nangong Yan even tell them about Hoshino Hyuga and five watch Hyuga?


    And there is another reason. If an adult hears this kind of thing, he will probably laugh it off, as if the other person is playing with him... but children can easily believe it.


    Nangong Yan also didn''t want to let children often come by outside her door to see the magic of magic.


    Too troublesome����


    "In this case, let Xiaohui''s affairs be set aside, there will always be times when she will be discovered in the future, so let''s tell her when that happens."


    "Turn the topic back, school girl Bupu will be the technical guide for this''Halloween Feast'', shouldn''t it be a problem?"


    After speaking, Nangong Yan waited for a while, the result was naturally no objection. Just like Amelia said before, if Nangong Yan was removed, the rest of them couldn''t compare to Bupu Ling. "Terror" understands better.


    After that, Nangong Yan told them the names of various zombies and plants, and then asked them to design images that fit the names based on these names.


    That''s right, this is not Nangong Yan''s complete responsibility, because this is a "gift for everyone from another dimension"!


    As for the character design of "When Higurashi Cries", anyone who wants to do it will draw lots. People who think they have enough ability can participate. For the current Eiri and others, it is difficult to have a character set that they can''t make. NS.


    And the most critical chilling script...

 Chapter 1409：

    "What should I do?" The script directors couldn''t help looking at each other. "We are not good at terrifying and strange scripts."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "So, are you going to rely entirely on me, or are you planning to explore a strange wilderness?"


    "Humam..." The goblin''s face turned black, "You know it''s impossible for us to choose to completely rely on you, right?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and nodded: "So, please come on!"


    "Mr. Yan..." Shiyu also had a black line on his face, "Don''t really care about anything!"


    "Why... I''m still everyone''s instructor. Although I can''t take you to explore this new wilderness, I can be a signpost for you, so that you can avoid or even make detours."


    "Of course..." Nangong Yan smiled strangely, "There are some things, you can''t write that feeling at all if you don''t understand it..."


    Not only the scripts, but the painters and voice actors also feel a little bit bad!


    "So, in the next period of time, try my newly researched gourmet fantasy world!"


    Everyone: "!!!"


    "Ah! That''s right!" Tong Na slapped his palm and made a sudden realization, "Mom told me to come home early today!"


    If it weren''t for this sound to sound very fake, Nangong Yan might have believed it.


    "I also want to go home early to prepare for my homework. There will be a quiz in school tomorrow..." Weinet also felt the same here. If she hadn''t seen her calf trembling, Nangong Yan might have believed it again!


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "Don''t worry! I''ll take you home after dinner!"


    Want to run? impossible!


    Anyway, Nangong Yan knew it well, he would firmly control the intensity of the food illusion and would never let them be frightened.


    Since it''s not terrifying, why not try Nangong Yan''s "Alternative Haunted House"?


    Ever since, a girl who never ran away began to sweat in cold sweat.


    "Don''t be so scared. This kind of behavior is as if watching a horror movie collectively, how interesting! You know that many people know that they are afraid, but can''t help but want to watch it. Now so many people are there, even more. There is no need to be afraid, right?"


    "It''s easy to say..." Nayu murmured, "The food illusion all depends on each one. There are so many people that are useless..."


    "How about online fantasy?"


    Women: "..."


    Is this a magical VR game?


    Chapter 1283 Tong Jian Shalu: What is this...?


    "Well, it was the inspiration for me from the previous connection." Nangong Yan shrugged, "So I just studied it a bit, and now it''s no problem to take the initiative to make that kind of effect."


    "Oh~! It turned out to be the time I saw the planet!" Hui Naiguo nodded, thinking of that time, she felt that it was no surprise that Nangong Yan could do it.


    After all, Nangong Yan didn''t just watch it, but also experienced it personally. It was basically not difficult for him to work out a suitable method.


    "I''m going to get a juice out, and then everyone try it." With that, Nangong Yan got up.


    Immediately he remembered something and added: "By the way, you don''t have to worry too much. I won''t make too scary things at first."


    "So... can you tell me what kind of illusion you want to make?"


    "Plants vs. Zombies in the fantasy world."


    Women: "???"


    "Is it all okay?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Not only for you to watch, but also for you to play."


    Well... it really becomes VR.


    In fact, as he became stronger and stronger, Nangong Yan developed a lot of skills in cooking. It is really not easy to achieve the kind of effect he said.


    This can be said to be an alternative application of mental abilities, right?


    In short, the power of the food fantasy world is about to be spent by Nangong Yan. Maybe if you study it again, the skills of mind control will be upgraded to a level...


    ...


    "What is this...?" Shalu asked very guardedly as she watched Nangong Yan bring back a bucket of weirdly colored liquid.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Mixed juice, watermelon juice with ice watermelon added, can let everyone experience a more real feeling."


    After thinking about the ingredients produced by the bronze dragon last time, I experienced a handful of the illusion of the planet Azeroth. Then I am going to experience Plants vs. Zombies this time, of course I must use ice watermelon.


    "Don''t worry, this juice is delicious." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "If it is something awful, the stimulation of the brain will make it difficult for everyone''s spirit to coordinate, so it is called the "food fantasy"."


    Women: "..."


    This also makes a lot of sense...


    Well, until now, they want to run Nangong Yan and they don''t agree, so they can only drink it, right?


    "Liu, go up and call Miao down, let her come down and drink juice." Nangong Yan reminded.


    "That''s right! I almost forgot about Mio!" Li smiled weirdly, this feeling of dragging a person into the water is a bit irritating...


    other people:"����"


    Well...because it''s not good to be out of group, they don''t plan to say anything.


    Soon, Mio was taken downstairs by Li.


    "Wait! Don''t go so fast..." When Min came down, she still flinched, for fear that Nangong Yan and the others were still discussing the "Halloween Feast".


    "Senior! Everyone is here! Let''s taste the newly made juice!" Listening to Li omitting all the key information, the corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    But he didn''t intend to say anything, he explained clearly, waiting to shrink into a ball?


    Distributing the juice to everyone, with curiosity and uncertainty, he slowly drank the mixed juice.


    Slap~!


    The snapping sound fell, and none of the staff fell down, but was honestly confined to the chair.


    After this illusion experience is over, Nangong Yan can lift the restrictions again.


    By the way, Nangong Yan temporarily reduced everyone''s mental resistance, otherwise they might not even be able to enter the food illusion.

 Chapter 1410：

    After doing everything, Nangong Yan also drank some juice, without making any resistance to the illusion, and finally succeeded in "online" with everyone.


    ...


    "Is this the yard?" The little bird glanced at the surroundings and clenched his fists again. "It looks like the last time."


    "This is an illusion?" Feng Yu Rena was full of surprise, "It''s like coming to another world! Teacher Nangong can even do this kind of thing... It''s amazing!"


    "And it can really allow everyone to experience an illusion at the same time..." Thor said somewhat unexpectedly, "Although it''s because I didn''t make any resistance, otherwise I wouldn''t be drawn in by this illusion."


    "It''s fun..." The light in Kang Na''s eyes was rather strong.


    "So, what are we going to do next?" Hui asked aloud, seeing that there was no movement around him.


    "I''ll send you two plants first." Nangong Yan appeared next to everyone, and there was an extra shelf on the wall of the house, with two kinds of seeds on it, the quantity was amazing.


    At the same time the door opened and there were several workbenches inside.


    "Planting plants need to consume sunlight. In addition to falling from the sky, sunlight can only be obtained through Xiang Rigui."


    Shiyu nodded: "So, is one plant a sunflower... what about the other?"


    "Pea shooter����"


    Then he explained the rules of the "game"...


    "Homura... there are only two plants that can never be held!" Ying Lili rolled her eyes, "Are you deliberately planning to let us fail?"


    Nangong Yan pointed to the workbench in the house: "I''m going to design new plants. That''s why I added more workbenches in the house."


    "Huh?!" ��N


    "Huh what?" Nangong Yan also looked speechless, "Look at the appearance of the ice watermelon, and then the sunflower and the pea shooter. Is it difficult for you to design plants that can fight according to their names?"


    Women: "..."


    "As long as your design is completed, submit it to me for evaluation, attack power, and sunshine needed for planting, etc.... leave these things to me."


    "Some people will design, some will plant plants to defend, let''s start!"


    "Hey!!!" Ying Lili yelled, but still ran into the house furiously, and designed the battle plant according to the name Nangong Yan said before.


    The rest of the people saw zombies wandering over, and started to take action.


    Then they soon discovered...This is different from a normal game!


    The pea shooter cannot be planted in a line, otherwise the pea shooter in front will become a zombie shield instead.


    "Sawu!" Emily couldn''t help but exclaimed, "You first design a plant that can be thrown like an ice watermelon!"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly. Of course this would not be the case in the real game, so now the difficulty is increased...


    Chapter 1284 Emily: How come there are so few left after mouthful?


    Watching the girls carefully stagger the trajectories of all the pea shooters, Nangong Yan walked to the corner and touched her head that shrank into a trembling ball.


    "Hey~!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s a human, not a zombie."


    "Why is this happening..." Mio had an expression that was about to cry, "Why did you call me down..."


    "Of course it''s for your good." Nangong Yan sighed lightly, "If our world is still normal, it''s fine, but in this situation, when you will encounter things you really don''t want to see, maybe ."


    "Take the zombie over there, Miao, can you release Jack Explosive Bombs now? Obviously you can easily use Jack Explosive Bombs to kill the zombies in seconds, but you just pretend to be invisible. Zombies are getting closer?"


    "Have you ever thought about it, if this happens, and you are the only one...you don''t plan to fight back, just shrink into a ball, and let the **** attack you wantonly?"


    Mio can''t speak at all...


    Does she understand this kind of thing? Of course understand!


    But understanding is one thing, and overcoming is another.


    For Akiyama Mio, overcoming horrible things is such a difficulty!


    "I can always protect you, but are you planning to be afraid forever like this? Have you never thought about making some changes and taking your first step bravely?"


    Mio Akiyama:"����"


    "These are all illusions now, there is no danger at all, but if you don''t even plan to take the first step in this situation, I will completely give up persuading you and send you out of the illusion."


    Nangong Yan said seriously, "Miao...Are you going to run away?"


    Mio suddenly flustered. The way she is now, she has actually escaped, right?


    Let my friends fight over there, but I can only shrink into a ball in fear and can''t do anything...


    In fact, Mio hadn''t reached the time when she was the most fearful, otherwise she should have begun to escape reality frantically now.


    But since it is not the most fearful time, then naturally there is also a chance for change!


    Seeing that she was about to cry, but also trying to control her trembling legs and trying to stand up, Nangong Yan smiled happily.


    "Miao, turned around, facing everyone, facing your enemy... Then, take your first step."


    Turning his body hard, Mio saw a big smiling face in an instant!


    "Miaojiang!" Wei Hehe smiled, standing a step away from Miao, "Come on! Pounce into my arms!"


    Nangong Yan shook her head and laughed, and she didn''t know if this guy did it on purpose. Anyway, she used this way to talk to Miao, which really reduced Miao''s fear.


    "Don''t you go? As long as you take your own step, your friends will help you the rest of the way."


    "Suck~~~" As if to prevent the snot from flowing out, Mio took a deep breath, blushing, and looking at the friend who was waiting for her friend just a step away, lifted her trembling left leg... ��


    Then he couldn''t stand firmly, and he staggered directly towards Wei.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    By the way...Is this really the first step she took?


    Well, don''t count it, Nangong Yan doesn''t think that Miao who has turned around wants to retreat.


    After seeing Wei pushing Min to take the second step, and then taking the third step with the help of Xiaojing, and finally standing by Lu''s side, Nangong Yan didn''t have to work in vain.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, as long as you take the first step, you will not stop moving forward afterwards.

 Chapter 1411：

    There is another sentence that has the same meaning as this sentence... There is only one or countless times for women''s clothing!


    "Huh? This is an ordinary watermelon pitcher... Saguri has picked up a bargain." Looking at the watermelon pitcher posted by Sagiri, Nangong Yan smiled and put it on the shelf.


    Soon, Ayano discovered that there were more seeds of watermelon pitchers on the shelves.


    "Watermelon... Three Hundred Sunshine?!" Ayano was speechless, "Is this too expensive?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s great value for money, throwing, high damage, and splash damage. It''s understandable that it''s expensive?"


    Women: "..."


    "Well, that''s it for the Pea Shooter anyway, it''s not bad to switch to a watermelon."


    Kang Na took the lead in planting a watermelon. Seeing the watermelon smashed and the juice was flying all over the sky, she couldn''t help but stared, "Oh~ a feast of blood..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    As soon as Thor saw the situation, she couldn''t help but began to gather the sunshine to grow watermelon.


    Before, she planned to roll up her sleeves and go up to melee combat, but now it seems that it''s still watermelon smashing people... Uh, it''s better to smash zombies.


    Of course, it''s useless to roll up the sleeves. The current Thor is also a normal human physique in the illusion. If she wants to increase her strength, the illusion will directly eject her.


    The girls'' attack power increased, Nangong Yan also quietly accelerated the frequency of zombies, and at the same time more resistant zombies appeared.


    Everyone was in a rush again.


    Mio is also working hard to overcome her own fear. If it is only her own, it is really difficult for her to overcome the fear, but everyone is by her side, and the speed of courage gathering is faster.


    In five minutes, Mio will be able to help.


    Similarly, the position of plants and the offensive of zombies have changed several times.


    Under Nangong Yan''s adjustments, the zombies'' offensive is getting more and more violent. The places they can attack are getting closer and closer to the girls. Even if the painters keep updating some plants, the position is about to fall.


    Finally, some plants were eaten!


    The advantage of the zombies began to grow like a snowball, and the girls who could do nothing else returned to the room...except Thor.


    The moment Thor shouted "Inferior Creature" and rushed forward, he was directly ejected from the illusion.


    When the women in the room watched the zombies get closer and green light began to appear in their eyes, they knew that this place was just an illusion, but they couldn''t help but feel a little flustered!


    It''s near! Closer! They are in the house!


    Three meters...Two meters...


    "Ah~~~!!!"��N


    Nangong Yan snapped his fingers in time and released the illusion when the zombies were one meter away.


    Emily bounced straight out of the chair!


    "The teeth of those zombies are too bad, right? Why are there so many teeth left?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Was the first thing out of the illusion actually to complain?


    Chapter 1285 Nangong Yan: I am optimistic about you~


    "Probably they haven''t brushed their teeth since they became zombies." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    Women: "..."


    God Meow has never brushed his teeth! Will monsters who only eat instinct brush their teeth?


    "Han... what''s next?" Kang Na shook Nangong Yan''s arm and launched a cute offensive against him.


    Nangong Yan, who feels his nose is a little itchy, hurries to prepare, otherwise he can still tell the girls, is it ketchup that is about to rush out of his nose?


    "Do you want to continue?" Mio said pitifully.


    "Well, just get used to it!" Li patted pat Min on the back and laughed.


    For this matter, it is better for Miao to get used to it, but if she is not used to it, she can also see interesting scenes, why not do it?


    So, of course she has to keep encouraging!


    "I''m a little bit expecting what kind of illusion Yanyan senior will let us experience!" Wei''s interest also seemed a little high, leaving Xiao worry speechless for a while.


    But anyway, if everyone acts together, the sense of fear is not so strong.


    ...


    In the following time, Nangong Yan let them experience a variety of different scenes.


    There are zombies chasing in "Resident Evil", there are horror clips in Conan''s "Library Murder", this childhood shadow, Nangong Yan naturally did not let go.


    They even experienced the situation of being "cursed" by Sadako, the kind of nervousness watching Sadako crawl out of the ancient well in the TV, and a little closer to the screen, and then climb out of the TV. And fear... and reading comics are not at the same level at all!


    When Sadako''s head appeared off the screen, Mio triggered the protection and was ejected from the illusion.


    After that, everyone became more and more afraid, until Zhenzi even reached out the screen... Nangong Yan directly moved another TV and let them "look at each other", so...


    Horror movies become funny in an instant!


    Nino, who had forgotten his fear, twitched his mouth: "...Can it still be like this?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "This is an illusion. When you really meet Zhenzi, I advise you to call me as soon as possible, or just rub the hearth stone."


    Women: "..."


    "What does it mean that we really met Sadako?!" Mayue asked in a panic, "Does Sadako really exist?!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Let me just say that, there is still no evil spirit like Zhenzi in our world."


    Then he added another sentence in his heart: at least not now, he can''t guarantee that there will be in the future, such things as urban legends are still very weird, as long as there are more people who believe, it is not surprising that they really appear.


    Rafiel nodded and smiled slightly: "Yes, evil spirits of this intensity are either purified by angels or captured by demons. After all, everyone doesn''t want the world to be affected too much."


    "Does it really exist?!" ��N


    "No?" Gabriel said with a strange look.


    "Ahhhh, I probably remembered it wrong." Rafil''s smile showed no flaws, and it made people wonder whether to believe in Gabriel or to believe in Rafil.


    But Nangong Yan felt that Rafiel only wanted to see everyone''s scared expressions. Who made her a "demon".

 Chapter 1412：

    "There is no need to worry about it." Nangong Yan smiled, "I asked you to notify me just because I want to solve those threats. In fact, even if you don''t notify me, your various resistances are enough to be immune to attacks of that degree, and they are exhausted. I can''t move you a bit, and even after a long time, you may be tired out of good or bad."


    The girls breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this, but that doesn''t mean that they are not afraid, they are still afraid.


    "Huh~hu~~"


    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "Look at Miss Zhenzi panting tiredly, let''s go out."


    After everyone came out of the illusion, I saw that Min was squeezed between Wei and Xiaoyou, and his body was still trembling slightly.


    "Min, do you want to know what happened just now?" Lu said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to!" Mio just covered her ears without thinking about it.


    She''s already out of the illusion, don''t want to scare her anymore!


    "Really don''t want to? Something interesting happened just now~" It can only be said that Li knows Miao too deeply, and the way of speaking matches her expression, even if she is telling the truth, Miao still doesn''t want to listen!


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Never mind the others, the script and the painter will recall the feelings before, and use this feeling in the creation. The task of arousing everyone''s fear is left to you!"


    "Also, the voice actor is also, you must match the feeling of fear at that time...I am optimistic about you~"


    Different dimension belongs to: "..."


    Their faces turned black in an instant, but there is no way, just bite the bullet and do it, otherwise how can they continue to grow?


    Thor looked up at the time, and said unexpectedly: "The time in the illusion passed very quickly, obviously how long hasn''t passed in reality."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "The speed of thinking is already very fast, so it is very simple to achieve this effect."


    "Wait!" Emily interrupted suddenly, "If that''s the case, a fully immersive VR game can do the same thing?"


    "Yes, it''s actually very easy for a VR device to make people feel twice as long in the illusory world, but I don''t plan to upgrade to a higher multiple. There is no need."


    Even if this were the case, everyone was surprised.


    Don''t look at what Nangong Yan said simply, but this situation can actually be regarded as a disguised extension of the user''s lifespan. What can be done in one hour outside is limited, but it can be done for two hours in the game!


    If you play a game of Sims, students can learn for two days here!


    The other tasks are the same. If you do it in a VR game, it will double the efficiency!


    I believe that pure network workers will like this feature, of course...students may not like it, because they are likely to be left with double assignments.


    Well, let''s observe a silent silence for three seconds...


    Cough! Nangong Yan is not ready to continue running the train in her mind, there is still work to do!


    "Halloween Feast" has been put on the schedule of a different dimension, and only when the current mission is over, the plan can be started.


    When he was thinking about helping Luo Sha and the others get their luggage, he found that Thor''s expression had changed a little.


    Chapter 1286 Lukeya: Mr. Nangong is really trusted by Torjun and Conna


    "Moximosi? Lucia?"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows. It turned out that Lukoa was talking to Thor remotely.


    "Yo~Tor, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, by the way, Lucia! Conna has also ran into this world!"


    "Eh?"


    "Conna was banished to this world because of a prank. Later she found me, and Homura also took her in."


    "flame?"


    "It''s Mr. Nangong that I said before..."


    ...


    "Humam, my friend wants to come and see me, can you?" Thor asked Nangong Homura a little expectantly after stopping the communication with Lukoya.


    Nangong Yan nodded directly: "Yes, when will you come? I''m ready to entertain you."


    Thor scratched his head: "It will be here soon..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "No problem, come on, continue to make dinner more generous."


    "Thank you!" Thor happily replied to Lucia.


    "Homura, Thor''s friend is coming?"


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan nodded, "It should be to see how Thor is living in our world."


    Qianhua touched her chin: "Is Thorchan''s friend also a dragon?"


    "Should it be a dragon?" Nangong Yan thought for a while. "A winged snake should also be considered a type of dragon in mythology."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "Didn''t Thor just say that? "Moximosi? Lucya?" Can you guess the full name of this Lucya?"


    "Is it...Quizal Coyatre?" Zhendong was obviously a little surprised.


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up: "You really deserve to be a teacher of world history. I was the first to react."


    "Sister, what kind of Kui, Kui you said..."


    Ma Dong looked speechless, but repeated it again: "Quizal Koyatl, is the feathered snake **** of the Mayans."


    "So it''s like this..." Zhendong nodded suddenly, "No wonder Yan Jun just said that there is a winged snake. Generally speaking, the first reaction should be Quetzalcoatl."


    Huiye didn''t know what to say: "Tor''s friends are all those who are famous in the myth."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Some powerful creatures are like this, and their names can even spread to other worlds."


    Emily looked at Nangong Yan, her expression became weird: "In other words, the name of the current Homura is very likely to spread to other worlds?"


    "Don''t make trouble." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "Is I strong or not and no one is going to spread it, how could the name spread to other worlds?"


    "But, shouldn''t that feather snake **** know?" Sagiri also asked.


    "Then do you think that Qu��zal Coyatre told me about me when he met someone?"

 Chapter 1413：

    "How come!" Thor also walked over at this moment, "Lucya wouldn''t do that!"


    "Tor sauce, you just came here!" Meng Ye''s eyes lit up, "Tell me about your friend!"


    "That... you see for yourself, isn''t this bad?"


    Women: "???"


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "First open a door to another world, and then move in an instant. Now she is standing at the gate of my house."


    Women: "..."


    Well, they almost forgot, dragons are some incredible characters!


    The doorbell rang, and Nangong Yan took Thor to open the door.


    ...


    "Torjun~"


    Thor smiled and said, "It''s really been a long time since I saw you!"


    Immediately turned around and introduced to Nangong Yan: "Han, she is my friend, Miss Quezal Koyatl."


    "For the first meeting, just call me Lukoya." Lukoya also greeted Nangong Yan.


    Looking at Lukoya''s squinting state, Nangong Yan could only sigh secretly... squinting is a ruthless character.


    "When I first met, I was Nangong Yan. It''s okay to call me "Nangong" or "Han"." After that, Nangong Yan scratched his head and cheeks, "Lukoya, can I tell you something?"


    "Hi?" Lukoya looked a little dazed.


    "If you walk outside in this way, there will be malicious people coming to talk to you. Although there will be no danger to you, almost all ordinary people will have an''uncommon'' impression of you. ...Do you understand what I said?"


    As a Quetzalcoatl who has lived for so many years, how could she not understand Nangong Yan''s meaning?


    So she was also a little embarrassed and said: "When I came over, I chose a person''s clothes at random, and it just became like this... I didn''t expect her to be..."


    After all, the magic circle flashed, and her clothes became the same as Zhendong''s home clothes, but the scale of her heavy weapons was still huge.


    It is truly world-class!


    "This kind of home wear is mainly light and comfortable. Although it can be worn outside, it is better to change to more standard clothes when you are outside."


    Nangong Yan took out her mobile phone again, just like she was looking for clothes for Thor in the first place, she found some mature style clothes to show her.


    Soon, Lukoya''s clothes became a more casual outfit.


    "Although it''s going to the countryside to do as the people do, there are indeed many human rules." Lukoya said with some emotion.


    "Yes, human beings are used to this, so I don''t think it''s too much trouble." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Welcome you again, Lukoya, let''s sit inside, and I will introduce my family and friends to you. "


    When they walked to the living room, everyone was standing and looking in the direction of the door. After all, they were the feathered snake gods who are famous in the myth, and they didn''t want to be rude.


    While Nangong Yan helped Lukoya introduce everyone, Thor also began to prepare some snacks and drinks to entertain Lukoya.


    After everyone had finished the introduction, Lukoya touched Conna''s head: "Conna hasn''t been seen for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to be exiled to this world."


    Conna shook her head gently: "There are Lord Thor and Homura in this world, so it doesn''t matter."


    "Mr. Nangong is really trusted by Torjun and Conna."


    Nangong Yan also touched Kang Na''s head: "Although it seems strange to say this at my age, Thor and Kang Na are both good boys."


    "Ah! I want too!" Thor saw Nangong Yan touching Conna''s head, and ran over holding the tray.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, this is indeed Thor''s reaction...


    Chapter 1287 Lukoya: Did Mr. Nangong do that explosion? !


    Looking at the interaction between Thor and Nangong Yan, Lukeya once again said with emotion: "Tor Jun is obviously a kid who doesn''t laugh much. It is because she came to this world that she made this change."


    "Thanks to you, Mr. Nangong."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "I myself am doing something to bring laughter to everyone, so how can I not let my family laugh first?"


    Although there are still tears and fear for everyone...


    Lukoya opened her eyes and looked at Nangong Yan with her heterochromatic pupils, smiling gently.


    After that, Nangong Yan took her cook to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    "Tor..." Lukoya asked strangely, "Didn''t you tell me before that, in order to repay Mr. Nangong''s kindness, are you working as a maid? But why didn''t you cook?"


    Pooh~!


    Thor felt like an arrow in his heart.


    "...Because I can''t handle my cooking." Thor muttered blushing.


    Lucia: "..."


    "Isn''t your grilled dragon tail delicious?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Did Thor often grill his tail in the original world?


    Thor''s face grew redder and red: "Lukoya, you should try these snacks first. These are all made by Homura."


    After hearing the words, Lukoya looked at the food and drinks Thor had put in front of her carefully.


    "Can you perceive the magic...Did Thor go to the world to get it?" Lukoya was a little curious, thinking it was Thor secretly going back to get the ingredients.


    "No, all of these things are raised by Homura himself. He also raises some big lizards that are very similar to us."


    With that, Thor also thought about it a bit, should he go back and hunt for some food, and then raise it in Homura''s artifact?


    Well, that''s it! Find a time to go back, grab some delicious things and come back!


    The camera was given to our Lukoya, who was dazed at the moment.


    "What is the big lizard that resembles us?"


    "Oh, it''s very similar to me. Lukoya is the Quetzalcoatl God, but not very similar."


    After the brief explanation, Lukoya still didn''t understand Thor''s meaning too much.

 Chapter 1414：

    "Humamura, can that big lizard show Lukoya?"


    "You can take her directly."


    Thor nodded, pulled Lucya and ran away.


    "Wait! I haven''t tasted it yet..."


    But Thor didn''t stop, and pulled Lucy away directly.


    After a while...


    "Why do you want to be so cruel to us..." Ying Riri said with a look of lovelessness, "Are all dragons fouled like this? That level has already surpassed Riju, okay..."


    "Yes, meow..." Rin also had an expression of impossibility, "I feel targeted by the whole world..."


    "Ha ha ha ha... the world... is destroyed..." Hui Ye''s expression at the moment also collapsed.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It''s really because they can endure Lukoya''s departure to become like this. It''s really rare.


    But on the other hand, let alone I and J, Lucia can''t stop her even with M, because she has deliberately changed her size now!


    It''s hard to predict how amazing it is actually!


    Again, it really deserves to be a world-class existence...


    "It''s a dragon after all." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Why do you compare with the dragon?"


    "But Conna''s words..." Nicole couldn''t help but said.


    Nangong Yan rolled her eyes: "Don''t look at Kang Na is more than 14,000 years old, but she is still a young dragon! Are you going to compare with children?"


    Yazawa Nicole: "..."


    Women: "..."


    What can they say, children over ten thousand years old...can''t afford to offend...


    "What are you talking about?" Conna asked curiously.


    "No, no! We didn''t say anything!" Nicole said quickly. If Conna knows what they think, it would be really shameless to see people!


    So in order to divert Conna''s attention, Nicole put a lot of snacks in front of Conna after speaking.


    "Oh~~Thank you!" After that, Kang Na ate it happily, and Nicole and the others were relieved.


    After stirring up like this, their resentment disappeared a lot.


    Nangong Yan shook his head...Speaking of which, they all tried transforming magic, but it didn''t work.


    You can change smaller, but not bigger!


    I was so mad at them, I wish I could just smash the inheritance crystal ball!


    But for this kind of thing, Nangong Yan also feels that just let it go, each has its own benefits! He likes it anyway...


    Putting aside some messy thoughts, Nangong Yan continued to cook.


    ...


    "This is also a type of dragon? But why is the wisdom so low?" Lukoya curiously studied the situation of the bronze dragon.


    Thor shook his head: "That''s why I don''t think they are dragons, they are just more powerful beasts, and they can be ripened."


    "Ripe?"


    "Well, Yan can use her own energy to quickly transform them from young dragons into adult dragons, but even if they are adults, they only have time magic in their blood, and the inheritance of dragons does not recognize them at all!"


    "Hmm..." Lukoya sighed, "Obviously the ability is still very strong, but the wisdom is not up to the standard."


    Looking at the dragon eggs taken out by Thor, even Lukeya felt a little bit of milk pain... How could there be such a capable dragon!


    "Sure enough, it''s still a wild existence." She shook her head, and she didn''t plan to think anymore.


    "But having said that, this space seems to be filled with a kind of wonderful rules...It''s like it''s been specially used for breeding. Is it a ranch for gods and demons?"


    "I heard everyone say that this space was so small that I couldn''t fit my body at first, it was Homura who developed it little by little."


    Lucia: "..."


    "I have seen countless humans, but it is the first time to see such a special and powerful human!" Lukoya''s tone was very rare and full of surprise.


    "Right, right?!" Thor also said excitedly, "After Yan helped me pull out the sword of God, he also made hands and feet on the sword body, and then he really smashed the gods! I don''t know if he is dead now..."


    "So it turns out that Mr. Nangong did that explosion?!" Lukoya opened his eyes.


    I have to say that this news really surprised her!


    Chapter 1288 Iida Ayano: Lukoya, can you drink?


    "Does even Lukoya know?" Thor also seemed a little surprised, but thinking about it carefully, with the status of a god, it''s really normal for this kind of thing to be spread.


    Lukoya nodded: "At that time, Emperor End Yan hit the door, and the gods and his men were besieging Emperor End Yan. After that, he didn''t know what happened. A big explosion suddenly happened next to God."


    "That''s it!" Thor nodded heavily. "Humamura hid a rune formation on the Sword of God before, and it was triggered. Later, I saw the explosion scene... That old guy really deserves it. ."


    Lucia: "..."


    "Able to avoid God''s perception and bury a trap in his weapon... Mr. Nangong is a bit stronger than imagined."


    "Well, I don''t know how he became so strong. I can''t even fight him with all my strength." Thor was deeply touched by Lukoya''s words. Who made her lose her strength for the first time. A human being.


    "But there are advantages to being strong, right?" Lukeya smiled slightly, "First of all, Emperor Yan has absolutely nothing to do with him. Although the dragon can''t interfere with other worlds, there are exceptions to some situations. There are angels in this place. In the world of the devil, this kind of thing can take some loopholes."


    "Besides...presumably Mr. Nangong''s ability, human life span can''t restrict him, Thor doesn''t have to worry about this problem anymore."


    Thor smiled. These two points are really important to her. Without the limitation of life span, Thor can stay by Nangong Yan''s side as much as he wants.


    And because of his strength, his father must not be too opposed to it, right?


    It''s a good thing anyway!


    But having said that, my father really hit the door...


    To be honest, Thor feels a bit complicated. She is in a chaotic force, and the relationship between her family is extremely cold to her.


    So...Is it because he lost his great power and his father felt embarrassed, so he chose to retaliate?

 Chapter 1415：

    If it was Nangong Yan here, I would probably sigh with emotion. The Emperor Yan is actually no different from ordinary human fathers, and both belong to a state of "deep love".


    I don''t usually say it, but I definitely care about it in my heart.


    The two dragons chatted for a while, until Conna came to call them to eat.


    ...


    "This scent is unprecedented..." Rarely, Lukoya opened his eyes again.


    "Hey!" Thor said with a pat on his chest, "Han''s craftsmanship is fine even if it is called the God of Cooking!"


    Lukoya shrugged: "It''s just that I don''t have this **** position..."


    Nangong Yan doesn''t care about this kind of thing. After all, the position of God is the recognition of the world. Does he still need the recognition of the world now? Strong is strong!


    After some rules are figured out, the world can easily rub out a few, and the position of God is not worthy of his care.


    Ayano ran to the refrigerator again to get her cold beer. After opening the refrigerator door, she thought for a while and asked Lukoya, "Lukoya, can you drink?"


    "Wine?" Lukoya''s gaze became sharp. "It''s okay to drink, but first let me confirm if there is a curse."


    "Curse?" Ayano looked dazed, "How could there be such a thing?"


    However, Zhendong thought of some deeds of Quetzalcoatl, and sighed in his heart... It turns out that some myths are not nonsense.


    "Lukeya was deprived of the godhood because of wine." Under Lukoya''s flustered gaze, Thor continued to explain, "The colleague asked her to drink the cursed wine. Sister to..."


    "Ahhhhhh~~~!!!" Lukeya interrupted Thor with a blushing face, "Don''t tell me!"


    Women: "?!!!"


    What happened to my sister? !


    Could it be that something "Maji Dumb Bakune" happened?


    Although they want to know the specific situation very much, think about Lukoya''s reaction just now, presumably she would never say it, so let''s not ask.


    Otherwise, how can Lukoya, who is so irritated, give you a "punch"?


    ...


    "Huh...Thank you for the hospitality." Lukoya let out a sigh, "It''s been so many years, this is the first time I have eaten such delicious food."


    How many years are all these years?


    Of course, Nangong Yan would not ask this question deadly.


    He smiled slightly: "You are welcome to be a guest at any time, after all, I am a person who likes lively."


    "thanks."


    After that, a group of people didn''t talk much.


    Not to mention, Meichun still has to go back to school! So after Lucya left, Nangong Yan began to send people home.


    When the delivery is over, we will go and get Bupu Ling and the others'' luggage back.


    Nangong Yan took Bupu Ling back to her apartment, and soon she started to take action, preparing to pack her own things.


    "Senior Pupu, you can arrange your clothes yourself. As for your human skeleton models and cursed dolls, I will move them directly to that room."


    "Thank you Teacher Nangong, I have troubled you."


    "You''re welcome." With a slight smile, Nangong Yan''s heart moved, and Pu Ling''s "little toy" disappeared.


    Nangong Yan didn''t sit and wait either, but picked up some scraps of Bupu Ling to check it out.


    The speed of her progress can be seen from the scrapped manuscripts at different stages. Considering her age, this kind of progress is actually quite scary.


    If Nangong Yan didn''t intervene, her drawing skills could reach the level before Ying Lili until next year.


    It can only be said that her name may have some kind of weird bonus, just like "Sechuan Ryuuji" and "Shengmu Wing".


    "Teacher Nangong, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Bu Pu Ling came back carrying two big bags and said to Nangong Yan, then she went back and brought two more.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, understandable, girls, they are all people who don''t let the closet fill up!


    The reason why it is so troublesome is also because this apartment belongs to the kind of baggage living, and the furniture is complete, so the wardrobe is not the personal belongings of Pu Ling, or Nangong Yan will directly move the entire wardrobe.


    After helping Pu Ling moved home, he continued to help Feng Yu Rena and the others.


    Until everyone''s luggage is gone.


    "Teacher Nangong, thank you very much. We will go down to practice when we have finished our personal belongings."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Come slowly, don''t worry."


    After all, they got a large closet in their room enough for them to store their clothes separately, and then went downstairs.


    Chapter 1289 Cona: Lord Thor, what is that?


    "It just so happens that everyone is playing "AIR" almost." Putting the transformed Yang on his lap, Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone and started searching.


    Thor looked at it with envy, she wanted to become a prototype and lay on Nangong Yan''s lap!


    Should it be said that Thor''s thought power is too strong... Nangong Yan shuddered subconsciously.


    When he looked at Thor, Thor had already retracted all his expressions and continued to organize some cooking notes.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Forget it, look for an old post first.


    "It''s started! This music is really beautiful! Please ask for the original sound!"


    "Why don''t you get a collector''s edition? The original soundtrack is all included!"


    "Because of poverty."


    "Fuck, the upstairs is too real!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s too early, you just ask, I can''t put it on."


    Continue to read other content...


    "Gah~gah~ hahahaha, this mouth addiction is so interesting!"

 Chapter 1416：

    "That''s right, Kanon used to have several mouth addictions. Teacher Nangong may have a special hobby."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    I always feel that the wind critic has been killed...


    You actually teased me and turned to the bottom to see if you guys cry or not!


    "Well, the mini game is super fun! I hope you can clear the level as soon as possible and play the mini game as soon as possible!"


    "Same as above! I didn''t expect the accompanying mini game to be so interesting! Let''s pass the level as soon as possible!"


    "Indeed, I have a few more achievements in my different-dimensional account. Collect the gospel of the addictive patient! Come and play through the level quickly!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Really...If the words "I hope everyone clears the customs as soon as possible" are added to the back of almost everyone, Nangong Yan might believe it!


    This meow is obviously trying to cheat people, right? !


    You can��t cry by yourself, everyone has to cry with me!


    But speaking frankly is easy to scare people away, so small games become a quite appropriate excuse.


    I went out and rummaged around again, and found that everyone had hidden the plot very well... Just want to cheat people?


    Take a closer look, there are still many people in @�Լ�. After thinking about it, Nangong Yan made a unified reply on the blog.


    Nangong: "The mini game has already been cleared, and the score is here. Welcome everyone to challenge!"


    Nangong: "I will give the top 100 people who surpassed me the game accessories: Guanling and Haruko''s oversized pillow! This is a sample. (Attached picture


    Guanling and Haruko in the picture are not in a normal state, but in a state of embracing each other.


    The background behind the two is the sea at dusk.


    That''s right, that''s a picture that makes people''s eyes moist as soon as they look at it. Nangong Yan''s reward is really interesting.


    Hatsune:"????"


    Hatsune Miku found out that Nangong Homura''s blog was stunned. She really didn''t expect that her elder brother was starting to do things!


    Soon, the following also ushered in other replies.


    "Thank you! Teacher Nangong!! Thank you so much!!!"


    There was a feeling of gritted teeth, and Nangong Yan knew at a glance that this person was not sincere in gratitude.


    Nangong: "You''re welcome, and then select the ten most thankful people from the message, and send them to the exquisite hanging paintings of Guanling and Haruko. The content is the scene a little bit forward."


    A minute later, Nangong Yan nodded in satisfaction.


    "Really, as an old fan of another dimension, in order to help me save some money, I just won''t thank you. Everyone is too polite."


    Positive:"����"


    The little guy looked up at Nangong Yan and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "You." Shaking his head, Nangong Yan rubbed the little guy''s head, and then Thor stretched her head over.


    Nangong Yan thought while touching, always feeling like Thor and Nayu, as long as he touched other people''s heads, Nayu would always come in first.


    If it weren''t for Nayu who didn''t see it now, I''m afraid he would have come together.


    Just thinking about it, Conna also squeezed over, just on top of Thor''s head, and after that, no one would let anyone else!


    With their current strength, they always feel that the diamonds can be squeezed into pieces...


    "Tor, Connor, are you getting energetic again?"


    The heads of the two dragons turned to Nangong Yan''s side at the same time, and Thor replied, "It seems that there are some."


    "Boring..." Conna is the reason.


    "Then I will take you out for a walk? The night is still different from the day."


    "I''m going!"


    Thor smiled: "Go for a walk with Homura, of course I will go too!"


    So Nangong Yan greeted the girls, saying that they would take a walk around, and asked if they would like to be together.


    But walking this kind of thing is actually not interesting. Almost everyone has walked with Nangong Yan at night. After all, he always takes the little guy to stroll around.


    So at this time, people who haven''t taken a walk at this time should go.


    With Hatsune Miku and Kagamine Rin, the six-member team set off again after a day.


    ...


    "I always feel...it''s the same as during the day?" Thor touched his chin.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Don''t you think the night is quieter? And it''s cooler."


    "Plus the lack of light, some things will have a wonderful sense of beauty."


    Thor looked at a barely dressed woman in the distance, nodded and said, "It seems like this..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    I always feel that your understanding is very problematic!


    "Those people, are they singing?" Kang Na tugged at Nangong Yan''s trouser legs and asked, pointing to the other group.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "No, they are just drunk and crazy about drinking."


    "Brother, let''s go in another direction." Kagamine Ling continued, "Drunk people always feel better not to approach."


    Although Nangong Yan is not afraid of such trouble, since Xiaoling said so, let''s change the direction.


    After going around in a circle, Kang Na was very curious about all the strange things she saw on the road, and she kept asking Nangong Yan and Thor.


    Until they walked to a park.


    "Master Thor, what is that?"


    "That?" Thor quickly flipped through the common sense taught by Nangong Yan in his mind, "That is a seesaw, a prop used by human children to play."

 Chapter 1417：

    "Oh~"


    After that, one person, one cat, and two robots just watched the scene of two dragons alternately rushing to the sky on a seesaw, and they were speechless for a long time...


    Chapter 1290 Nangong Yan: A Tablecloth Full of Clock Patterns


    "Brother..." Hatsune Miku''s mouth twitched and said, "Don''t you stop them?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s okay, it''s night anyway, no one can see it clearly."


    "Speaking of which, why is this seesaw so strong?" Kagane Bell looked weird.


    "Tor used magic just now, so the texture of the seesaw has been temporarily strengthened."


    The little guy didn''t say a word. He just lay on top of Nangong Yan''s head, watching Thor and Conna keep going up and down...Perhaps, this is the cat''s physiological reaction?


    Fortunately, she didn''t mean to pounce on...


    After a few minutes, the two-headed dragon finally stopped playing the "seesaw" game.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Is it fun?"


    "Yeah!" Conna nodded, "Human toys, so fun!"


    Hatsune Miku:"����"


    Kagamine Rin:"����"


    Humans don��t have the way you play...


    "Then let''s go play other things!"


    Then, all kinds of fitness equipment were played by Thor and Conner in non-human ways.


    Except for fitness equipment, other places are like a typhoon passing through the border, a mess.


    Nangong Yan felt that if he left it alone, there might be one more news tomorrow.


    So he snapped his fingers.


    After that, the group of people (although only one is a person) changed directions and walked home slowly.


    ...


    In the middle of the night, it was just early in the morning.


    Nangong Yan looked at the girls who were still busy and was about to push them to sleep.


    But before that, let''s sign in first.


    Sign in successfully! Get the time wrapper!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Doraemon?"


    With a murmur, Nangong Yan took out the time wrapper.


    "It''s like a tablecloth full of clock patterns... It really is the time wrapper in Doraemon."


    "But having said that, it''s really unexpected to get this thing."


    Although she felt very surprised, Nangong Yan quickly studied the time to wrap her up.


    This thing is a technological product, and black technology is more like a magic item than a technological item!


    An artifact of the time line!


    After covering a certain object with the front of the time wrapper, the time lapse speed of the covered object will increase, and finally it will show a future state!


    But if it is covered in reverse, the time of the covered object will flow backwards, showing the state of the past!


    And the use of a short batch can turn fossil eggs into live eggs. I want to know how much time has been reversed in a short period of time.


    "Although it is technology, this thing is ultimately because of the use of technology to control the rules of time, so for me, it is indeed an item that allows me to learn more time knowledge."


    Without further ado, Nangong Yan couldn''t even care about pushing everyone to sleep, so she started using the time wrap.


    Take out a bronze dragon egg, and wrap the front of the time wrapper on it.


    After a while, the time wrapper was torn off, and the dragon egg had hatched.


    "The knowledge of time that was transferred just now is useless to me, it''s all already mastered..."


    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan turned the young dragon back into a dragon egg.


    After thinking about it, he took out a bronze dragon, first suppressed the bronze dragon to death, and then used magic to forcibly shrink the bronze dragon.


    Yes, he wanted to try. In this case, can an adult bronze dragon directly become an ancient dragon?


    The experiment started, and Nangong Yan''s idea was confirmed soon.


    "Huh...success." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "The time rule mobilization just now is really unusual. Now I can easily arrange 10,000 times the time to accelerate the barrier and it will be no problem."


    But this is not the big head, the real big head is the time ability that this ancient dragon has mastered!


    Nangong Yan could only play this way before he could thoroughly analyze the technology of the time wrap, but he believed in himself and understood the principle of the time wrap. It shouldn''t be far away for him.


    "Let me know the ancient dragon of the time system..."


    With a play-like attitude, Nangong Yan played the bronze dragon, which was not much different from the beast, between his palms. Various time abilities were constantly used by it.


    There is no change in the application of time ability, but the intensity is really quite different from that of adult dragons.


    It didn''t take long for the ancient dragon-level bronze dragon to be emptied of all inventory by Nangong Yan. At this point, if only time accelerates the enchantment, he can now accelerate 50,000 times.


    But... the ability level is still Lv4, there is no change.


    If Nangong Yan''s guess is right, when he can increase the time acceleration enchantment to 125,000 times, he will be able to break through this level.


    After all, space ability is like that...


    He threw the ancient dragon-level bronze dragon into the animal pen, and Nangong Yan glanced at the bird''s eye view.


    Name: Bronze Dragon


    There are 3 days, 23 hours and 59 minutes left before laying eggs...


    Nangong Yan: "..."

 Chapter 1418：

    One day more time to lay eggs, it should be that this kind of egg is of higher grade.


    More nutrition, more energy, greater effect of life extension, etc...


    Even the chance that the person who eats can get a glimpse of the mystery of the power of time, I am afraid it will become even higher!


    "If the original bronze dragon was an elite template, the current bronze dragon is probably a BOSS template."


    Looking down at the time wrapper in his hand, Nangong Yan planned to take time to study and study.


    Of course, no matter what, he would never use it against himself.


    If you allow yourself to produce some unpredictable changes, it is not worth the gain.


    Collect the time wrap carefully and take it out when you study it.


    Next, let everyone go to sleep!


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Sure enough, the change of the bronze dragon in the animal pen attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Humam, what''s the matter with that big lizard?" Thor asked curiously, "It seems to be a lot stronger, I always feel that it can pose a little threat to me."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I got a strange thing from the time system yesterday, so I let it evolve."


    Thor: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "Why don''t you use it yourself?!"


    "No, let''s talk about it after I thoroughly research it." As he said, he smiled again. "But after the research is thorough, it is of no use to me, anyway, I can''t use it anyway."


    Women: "???"


    Did they misunderstand something? So that strange thing can be reused?


    Chapter 1291 Kang Na: What is the sports meeting?


    "So...what strange thing did you get?" Emily asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan briefly explained to them the role of the time wrapper...


    Women: "..."


    "There is such a magical thing?!" Thor''s eyes widened. "Is this an artifact?"


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "If you want to talk about the effect, it is okay to say that it is a magical instrument, but it is a technological product, so I said it is a ��wonderful thing��."


    The girls were once again stunned...


    "Science is so powerful?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "As long as it can reach the peak, how can it be less powerful?"


    "Han, can I ask a question?" Thor thought for a while and asked Nangong Yan.


    "what is the problem?"


    "If Conna uses the strange thing you said, can she become an adult?"


    Conna''s eyes began to shine.


    Nangong Yan sighed softly, and finally asked this question...


    "It is okay, but I am not going to let you use it like this. It is still the same sentence. When I have not figured out the principle, using this kind of object that can change the state of life itself will have no effect on you. Controlled."


    "If there is a problem, it is difficult or impossible for me to solve it now."


    After all, it is a product of the Doraemon world, powerful and powerful, but there will always be problematic things.


    If the time wrapper causes a problem, the trouble will definitely not be small.


    Conna was disappointed in an instant. She was disappointed not because of anything else, but because she wanted to see what she was like when she grew up.


    But if you don''t see it, you can''t see it, and you don''t have to see this kind of thing.


    Nayou scratched his head and said, "Then senior, haven''t you tried to make the bronze dragon stronger?"


    Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "Bronze Dragon and Bronze Dragon King are two species. It''s not that you can become the Dragon King simply by reaching the age. The bronze dragon in the animal pen is the limit of this race."


    "If I use time to wrap the towel again, its next form may be a fossil..."


    Women: "..."


    The next form of the **** cat is a fossil!


    "It may also be a dragon meat feast." Nangong Yan added again.


    Everyone doesn''t want to say anything, the dragon meat feast is more than fossils.


    It seems that the time wrapper also has certain restrictions. In other words, after wrapping, will it necessarily change its shape?


    "At this stage, the biggest role of the time wrap, in addition to letting me research, is to help me turn the animals or plants that have grown too long into the next stage."


    Thor twitched his mouth: "Why can it only be used to breed something that is so powerful?"


    "No way, it can only change the tangible things, and there is no way to change the intangible things."


    "Otherwise, can I wrap the passbook and make the money in it pay hundreds of years of interest?"


    "Puff~"


    Everyone laughed directly, but Nangong Yan was right. The result of putting the passbook on it could only turn it into a pile of rotten confetti.


    "So..." Hui asked aloud, "Wrap the corpse...Can you bring someone back to life?"


    Before the girls became dignified, Nangong Yan shook his head directly.


    "Even if it can be resurrected, the resurrected people are either vegetative or irrational''wild beasts''... It is absolutely different from a normal resurrection, so I will not use the time wrapper in this aspect."


    "I really want to be resurrected, and I will do it myself when I can do it myself."


    To put it bluntly, there is only one characteristic of Doraemon World��s props: unreasonable.


    That''s why it is black technology, so even if you think of some usages, you may have problems with it.

 Chapter 1419：

    This is the biggest reason why Nangong Yan doesn''t want to use it on her own people.


    "Well, don''t study this topic. I have to go to school today."


    After clapping his hands, Nangong Yan took the initiative to turn this page, otherwise this kind of problem could be studied for a day.


    ...


    The dinner table.


    "Speaking of it, are there any schools that hold cultural festivals or something recently?" Nangong Yan asked aloud, "Isn''t there many schools that will hold it at this time?"


    "Our cultural festival is still far away, November." Ying Lili shrugged, "Do you want to go to the school celebration again?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "After all, the school celebration is also a great place to collect materials, and Thor and Conna have never participated in such an event? I think it would be nice to let them go and see."


    "Han-kun, do you have to have a cultural festival?" Hui thought for a while. "Sports games are also okay?"


    "Sports meet..." Nangong Yan recalled the chat messages he received in the past few days, selecting suitable keywords from it.


    "Shuzhiin Academy?"


    Hui smiled slightly: "You remember, Qianhuajiang said it once before."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "At that time, there were a lot of people chatting with you at the same time, so I didn''t specifically remember who said what, I just threw the memory into my mind, and I just thought about it."


    "What is the sports meeting?" the curious Kang Na couldn''t help asking.


    "It means that we all play some games together." Liu Ji smiled and helped Kang Na to explain, "It''s like a race, throwing a ball, and tug-of-war."


    "Racing..." Conna murmured, and a picture emerged in her mind. The content in the picture was that people were fleeing in panic, and a dragon was chasing behind.


    After throwing the ball, she refilled the scene of the dragon and the magician fighting, and the ball thrown was naturally a magic ball...


    The final tug-of-war... Kang Na directly remedied the scene of pulling the dragon. The whole body of the dragon was **** by ropes. People used crazy force on the other side of the rope, trying to limit the dragon''s ability to move.


    By the way, the prototype of "Evil Dragon" is Thor...


    "It always feels like Conna is thinking about something very rude..." The corner of Thor''s eyes jumped.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. Of course he knew that Kang Na would make up something when she heard these words.


    But having said that, the dragon''s brain supplementation has always been very good...If there is no common sense given by Nangong Yan, Thor will see the seesaw and use its brain to make a sling.


    It can only be said that in the case of different species, it is normal for the brain circuits to appear strange.


    "It turns out that the Games is where everyone trains to defeat powerful enemies..." Kang Na suddenly realized.


    Ryuji Sekawa: "..."


    What I just said was the game, right? Why did it become a battle?


    Chapter 1292 Nangong Yan: Are you a bit bully when you participate in the sports festival?


    Everyone, you and me, finally let Kang Na understand what a sports meeting is.


    Nangong Yan was also thinking about when the Xiujiin Games will start, but it turned out that Qianhua, Kaguya, and Shirakawa Jing hadn''t said anything about it.


    Ask some time.


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan continued to eat.


    ...


    noon.


    The roof of Toyonosaki Academy''s teaching building.


    Sister Nakano was chatting with Shi Yu about the time to wrap her towel, while Nangong Yan was holding her mobile phone and was asking about the Xiuzhiyuan Games in the chat group.


    Nangong Homura: "@��ԭǧ��, Shigiya Teruya, Hayasaka Ai, Shirakawa Kyrgyzstan, do you have detailed information on the Xiujiin Sports Festival?"


    Speaking of which, compared to the regular sports meeting with only competition events, the sports festival also contains some special programs. For example, the Solan Festival dance program is often held in the Shuzhiyuan Academy.


    To put it bluntly, the content of the sports festival is more abundant than that of the sports meeting, but in general, the difference between the two is not very big.


    Fujiwara Chika: "Homura-kun wants to see? (Xiaoyang curious.jpg


    Nangong Yan: "Yeah, go get the materials and join in the fun."


    Shirakawakyo: "The time is next Wednesday, and the whole day is a sports festival."


    Nangong Yan: "Is it on the 2nd of next month... Understand, I will be there then."


    Sigiya Kaguya: "You still have to go to school, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "Ask for leave. This is not a problem for me. Just tell the teacher to go to other schools to collect materials for sports festivals. Anyway, the whole school knows that I am drawing cartoons."


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    Fujiwara Chika: "It''s great! Homura will cheer for us by then~!"


    Nangong Yan: "Speaking of which, with your current physical fitness, is it a bit bullying to participate in the sports festival?"


    Chika Fujiwara: "Huh? I only participate in interesting projects, like borrowed objects and obstacle races."


    Nangong Yan: "...Forget it, you just have to be happy."


    The projects Qianhua said were fun projects at best, and even had little impact on the score, so she wanted to play when she participated.


    Putting away the phone, Nangong Yan said to Ying Lili and the others: "The sports festival at Xiujiin will be all day next Wednesday."


    "Wednesday..." Nino shook his head, "We probably can''t go."


    After all, they are not Nangong Yan, so you can''t tell the teacher to take time off to watch the sports festival in another school, right?


    Not to mention the school, the gate at home is also very sad, so they basically gave up the idea of ??going to the sports festival.


    Other people are in the same situation. If Eiri and Shiba want to, it is not difficult to ask for leave, but they are not very interested in sports festivals.


    Maybe only you and those who don��t go to school in your family will go to see that day...


    ...


    After school, Nangong Yan ran to the animation company first.


    The purpose of course is to send all the original paintings and recordings. It is already in late September. If you don''t send them back, the new show in early October may not be able to catch up.


    After finishing these things, Nangong Yan got busy again when he returned home.

 Chapter 1420：

    During the voice actor class, he also measured everyone''s dubbing proficiency on Madoka.


    The result can only be said to be perfect!


    "OK, I will record it if we find time in the past two days."


    "Yeah!" Honoka nodded happily.


    The corner of Hai Wei''s mouth twitched: "Hui Naiguo...Is there anything to do with you?"


    "...I am happy for Xuesui!"


    If it weren��t for the awkwardness on Honoka��s face, others might have believed...


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: It hasn''t been long since Madoka met everyone...


    ...


    Time flies and it comes to the weekend.


    During this period, Nangong Yan and the others were still in a very busy state.


    But they are busy, they are all busy and happy, and they don''t feel tired, because what they do is their favorite thing!


    Well, by the way, let��s talk about the sign-in gains of the past few days.


    The first is Tuesday and Friday. These two days are all money, so I won''t say more.


    On Wednesday and Saturday, Nangong Yan received a wild boar in these two days.


    One is a bloodtooth boar from Azeroth, and the other... is called a fire boar.


    Yes, as the name suggests, the pig is a wild boar on fire...By the way, this wild boar was acquired today, that is, Saturday.


    "This is the fire boar in MapleStory World, right?" The corners of his mouth twitched, and Nangong Yan''s expression instantly turned into disgust, "Why haven''t any good animals been caught in these few days?"


    It''s no wonder that Nangong Yan disliked it, after all, it was an animal in MapleStory. It would explode a little money and wild boar teeth when killed. Compared with Mushroom King, it is nothing!


    So a simple test, and found that one more fire boar came out of the animal pen, and Nangong Yan directly put the two fire boars away.


    Whenever you have the opportunity, you can brush up the things that will explode on the fire boar, and you will also explode some ore, which can help Nangong Yan understand its nature and make some weak contributions to the ability to modify reality.


    "Speaking of it, I seem to have overlooked something..." Looking at the scroll that burst out of the Mushroom King in the storage box, he also understood what he was ignoring.


    "I haven''t learned about the strengthening scroll."


    After grabbing a pile of scrolls, Nangong Yan began to study their specific functions.


    After a while...


    "In other words... Is this just an enchantment at all? It''s just an alternative kind of enchantment."


    There is a limit to the number of times of strengthening, and there is a limit to the ability of strengthening. Isn''t it just an enchantment?


    Said to be strengthening, but because it is easier to understand.


    After studying several scrolls with different attributes, as expected, there is an additional enchantment in the skill bar.


    "Something completely different from runes, no matter how bad the material of the equipment is, enchanting can be used, and it will not damage the equipment."


    "It''s just that enchanting requires some magic materials, and that''s what these scrolls do."


    Nangong Yan can now use the ability to modify reality to produce some low-magic materials, but the effect of enchanting is definitely not good.


    "Super expensive ability, most people really can''t afford it..."


    Shaking his head and smiling, Nangong Yan began to wonder again, should you sum up the knowledge gained from Thursday''s sign-in with the previous knowledge?


    On Thursday, he received an inheritance from an unknown summoner.


    This inheritance comes from the same place as the inheritance of Niwu before.


    Therefore, the knowledge he wants to gather is summoning!


    Chapter 1293 Thor: Could it be that you also aimed at Homura?


    The inheritance obtained this time has the summons of various creatures as well as the summons of various elves.


    And don��t forget, when you got Khadgar��s magic note earlier, it also included some demonology, including Summoning Demon.


    Of course, this demon is a completely different species from Venette and Satania, and lives in different places, so even if Nangong Yan uses this summoning technique, he won''t be able to create any oolong.


    "I have tried all the skills of the summoner. Contract summoning is useless. After all, those contract creatures are not in their own world at all."


    "Elf Summoning is useful, that is, the summoned elves are not very similar to the elemental elves of Arad, but it is understandable."


    "Now I''m leaving the Demon Summoning Technique, and I will test it to see if I can sum up a more special summoning technique."


    Actually... Isn''t the process of signing in and getting something considered a summoning technique?


    If this ability is strong, Nangong Yan can summon what he wants by himself.


    Taking out the magic note with demonology, Nangong Yan instantly mastered the method to summon demons from the twisting void.


    "...If you apply it in reverse, I might be able to take a stroll in the Azeroth universe, but even if it succeeds, there is a high probability that I will directly enter the Twisting Void, and it will be difficult to find a way to Azeroth."


    Shaking his head gently, Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, the summoning technique was activated, and he began to explore the existence of the Twisted Void.


    But in the end... it failed. After all, this summoning technique could not be summoned across the universe, so going to the Azeroth universe in this way was a failure.


    "Now... study the different summoning techniques."


    Nangong Yan made a little generalization, made a little modification, and tried again and again at the end.


    Sudden����


    Puff!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Why is this scene so familiar?


    "...Lukoya, why did you get out of my summoning formation?" Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched and adjusted for a long time, but it turned out that Lukoya responded to his call!


    "Huh? Is it Mr. Nangong?" Lukeya who emerged from the summoning formation was also a little surprised.


    "I felt a strange summoning spell before, but it was difficult for me to see what kind of thing it was specifically summoning, so I became a little interested."


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "Then you hooked up my spell and chose to respond to the call?"

 Chapter 1421：

    "Well, after all, this call is not very restrictive, I can easily untie it, so just come and take a look." Lukoya shrugged and replied with a smile.


    "So, Mr. Nangong, what do you want to summon?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I got the summoning spells from other worlds before, but the objects of the summoning are all existing in other worlds, so I gathered the information of these summoning skills by myself and adjusted it slowly. As for what I want to summon. ��There is no clear goal yet."


    "Summoning spells from other worlds... I am very interested."


    Nangong Yan didn''t care too much: "You want me to give it to you. Anyway, I am also modifying their effects. It would be even better if Lucya could help me."


    "Um~ no problem! I can also teach you the summoning spells I have mastered, it''s a trade-off!"


    Nangong Yan nodded. Isn''t this a windfall?


    Thinking about it, he directly condensed three spheres of memory, allowing Lukoya to touch them one by one.


    "Oh? That''s fine for contract summoning. I also mastered very similar summoning techniques, but Elf Summoning is very novel. Is it actually directly summoning elemental elves..." Lukoya analyzed it seriously.


    "Lukya? Why didn''t you tell me when you came here suddenly?" Thor walked over and asked with a strange expression after he discovered the existence of Lukya.


    "This..." Lukoya briefly explained what happened.


    Thor: "..."


    She had also seen Nangong Yan when she summoned elemental spirits before, but she did not expect that the research on the new summoning technique would have summoned Lukya.


    "So... When do you plan to terminate the contract, Lukoya?" Nangong Yan asked aloud, "After all, because of your temporary curiosity, this contract will be terminated, right."


    Lukoya thought for a while, and shook his head under Thor''s surprised gaze.


    "Just keep it for now. It just so happens that I''m tired of the original world too, so let''s move here simply because of the contract!"


    "Huh?!!!" Thor almost overturned the house cover with a voice.


    "Why is Thor so surprised?"


    "Because I listen to your reason like an excuse!" Thor leaned directly in front of Lukoya, staring at her expression firmly.


    "Could it be that you also aimed at Homura?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He felt that Thor should be thinking too much. After all, he had only met Lukoya one time before, and that one side would make existences like Quetzalcoatl think of himself like Thor said?


    He can''t guarantee what will happen in the future, but Nangong Yan doesn''t think she is talking nonsense for Lukeya''s reason now.


    "Torjun...Why do you think that?" Lukeya looked strange, "You know I only met with Mr. Nangong once."


    "Hey~ In front of my typical face, what happened again and again? Didn''t I also do it again?" Thor curled his lips.


    Lucia: "..."


    "Tor, no matter what you think, I didn''t lie just now." Lukoya shook his head. "For me, the world here is indeed more interesting than the world over there."


    Thor continued to look at Lukoya''s expression, and after a while, she diverted her eyes.


    "Tell me what''s the use..." Thor whispered.


    Lukeya smiled slightly, even though Thor could not speak bluntly, but she said these words, it means that she has no opinion.


    Therefore, Lukeya also turned to look at Nangong Yan.


    "Mr. Nangong... when in this world, can I trouble you? Of course, because of this, I will not terminate this contract for the time being. If Mr. Nangong has anything I need to do, I can tell me, it will be Mr. Nangong taking in me. Pay it."


    Nangong Yan exhaled, "It''s okay to stay with me, Conna, I also take in, and Thor, I didn''t plan to let her be a maid before, just can''t hold her..."


    "I know." Lukeya smiled slightly, "but if there is anything I can help, please feel welcome."


    Chapter 1294 Nangong Yan: Summoning anything is possible...


    "Well, then help me study the summoning technique first." Nangong Yan is indeed not polite, after all, this matter is still said before.


    Had it not been for Thor''s interruption, one person and one dragon should now be studying the issue of summoning.


    Lukoya nodded: "Then I will teach you the summoning skills that I have mastered first."


    When Thor saw what Nangong Yan and Lukeya were about to do, she didn''t plan to leave anymore, instead she wanted to see what Nangong Yan could study.


    "Tor, do you want to join?" Lukoya couldn''t help but ask as he watched Thor''s movements.


    Thor shook his head: "I want to see when Homura can study this magic well, because he modifies the magic too quickly."


    Lukoya had a question mark on her face: "Is Mr. Nangong fast?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    If it weren''t for Lukeya''s expression, Nangong Yan thought she was deliberate!


    "Our transformation magic, Homura can be learned by the cat in just a few moments, do you think it''s fast?"


    Lucia: "..."


    How did this perverted character come about?


    But this question is not something she can think of...


    After learning about Nangong Yan''s abnormalities with Thor in detail, Lukoya didn''t plan to teach it slowly, but directly used all of his summoning spells.


    Naturally, Nangong Yan didn''t disappoint the dragon. He even saw the effect of the end of the summoning. It would be strange if he could not learn.


    Combining the contract summoning, the elf summoning, the demon summoning, and the summoning skills learned from Lukoya, and finally adding the contract magic on the Sword of God, that is also a kind of summoning.


    Combining all these summoning techniques, after Nangong Yan researched and summarized, the information on the skill bar changed for a while, and finally he was frozen at the level of Lv6!


    "The level 6 summoning technique can indeed summon some things randomly in another world now...but there is no limit to the range of the summoned items. It may be possible to summon a grain of sand."


    Because of this randomness across the world, once Nangong Yan uses the highest-level summoning technique, the energy consumption is also terrifying!


    For the current Nangong Yan, the energy in his whole body is only enough for him to use the summoning technique ten times. How can this consumption be unfrightening?


    "How''s it going?" Thor saw the various changes in Nangong Yan''s expression, so he asked slightly expectantly.


    Lukeya also looked directly at Nangong Yan, waiting for his answer.


    "How should I put it..." Nangong Yan scratched his head, "Success is success, but the cost is a bit expensive."


    "Consumption?" Lukoya thought for a while, "Could it be a call that requires sacrifices?"


    "That''s not true. The kind of summoning that requires sacrifices is not to say that it is a teleportation array. Mine is a pure summoning, but because it can summon things from another world, it consumes a lot of money."

 Chapter 1422：

    Nangong Yan simply demonstrated it directly, and a summoning circle emerged, and it began to shine with his energy infusion.


    Feeling the energy that Nangong Yan put into it, Thor and Lukoya''s expressions changed more and more until...


    "...Mr. Nangong, are you sure that this summoning is so expensive?" Lukoya''s mouth twitched, "I can only summon five times in a short time?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "After all, it is a call that has crossed the world, and this has not limited the category. Once the category is limited, the consumption will only be more terrifying."


    Just like check-in, the type of summons on the second day of the three-day round is limited to "reproducible" species.


    At first, Nangong Yan thought it was animals and plants, but until he summoned the dancing king zombie...


    Are zombies counted as animals? Not counting, but it has a way to increase the number of the same kind, so it can be summoned.


    It''s just that there was no movement in this call, and Nangong Yan couldn''t detect it even if he wanted to detect it.


    "Well, really activate this summoning circle and see what can be summoned."


    When the words fell, the summoning array flashed, and a fanzine appeared in the center of the array.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Lucia: "..."


    Thor: "..."


    The scene became very embarrassing for a while. No one thought that Nangong Yan would summon such a thing after spending a huge amount of energy?


    Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "Well, random summons, it''s possible to summon anything."


    "But this..." As Thor raised his hand, Doujinshi flew directly into her palm.


    "It doesn''t seem to be special, it looks a bit old..."


    Lukeya also took a look, and finally determined...that is just a fanzine, there is nothing special about it!


    Nangong Yan touched his chin... Which parallel world might this be the product?


    But anyway, it is useless.


    "Tor-kun, do we want to try?" Looking at the summoning circle imprinted on the ground by the impact of Nangong Yan''s previous energy, Lukoya asked aloud.


    "...You can give it a try." After thinking about it, Thor nodded, "I won''t run out of magic power once."


    Thor''s power level is the same as Lukeya, but her blue bars are not true for Lukeya.


    So if Lucya can summon five times in a short time, Thor can only summon three to four times.


    A summoning has no effect on them, after all, the speed at which they produce their own magic power is very fast...


    Now that it comes to this, they decided to summon one time to play.


    Nangong Yan was watching from the side, always feeling a sense of sight of a card drawing game... But then again, this summoning is a test of luck. The bite of the barbecue summoned from Thor can understand her luck. Not so much.


    With a blue vein on Thor''s face, he directly burned that piece of barbecue to ashes.


    Nangong Yan turned his attention away, for fear that he would laugh out of it accidentally.


    Fortunately, Thor didn''t pay attention to Nangong Yan''s expression, because Lukeya had already started the summoning.


    "Huh?" ��2


    Thor and Lukoya made doubtful voices at the same time.


    Nangong Yan was also a little surprised. After the three summons, only Lukoya summoned a living creature, and this living creature was still a...wind snake?


    "Lukya, are you summoning your own family?" Thor said with a weird look. "Although it is a bit smaller, it is indeed a winged snake."


    Lukeya shook his head: "It''s not my family, but this child has no wisdom, he belongs to a beast..."


    After thinking about it, Lukoya opened a small alien door and threw the "wind snake" over.


    "Just let it fend for itself..."


    Chapter 1295 Nangong Yan: I''m not as clever as the medicine...


    "Speaking of..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "Are the things we summon more or less related to us?"


    "What does the barbecue have to do with me?"


    Nangong Yan curled his lips: "I don''t know anyone who compares cooking with me on the first day, and then wants to grill his own tail."


    Thor: "..."


    If you want to say that, the barbecue does have something to do with her.


    "Could it be possible that this summoning circle would summon this type of thing?" Lukoya thought, "is it because of our aura in the energy?"


    "Try again." Nangong Yan shrugged and continued to input energy to start calling.


    Another book appeared, and after Nangong Yan glanced at it, it was destroyed immediately.


    Don''t ask why, asking is likely to affect Nangong Yan''s style...


    But having said that, Nangong Yan is also very painful at this moment. Would such a summoning circle without category restrictions be more inclined to summon things related to him?


    "I''ll modify it again..." Nangong Yan couldn''t help it, otherwise, what if he summoned something like "Black Beast" or "Father Ghost" with this summoning circle, then what would he do? Play?


    The two dragons watched silently as Nangong Yan continued to modify the summoning array, but they could also understand, because they also saw that Nangong Yan had summoned a less serious book.


    Not to mention whether it will make people feel misunderstood, just can only summon these useless things, this summoning circle is not very useful!


    So they are very supportive of Nangong Yan''s revised behavior again.


    This modification also took some time for Nangong Yan.


    Five minutes...Five minutes to complete the revision, and only one role was added. When summoning, the type of summoning can be limited by thinking.


    With just such a modification, the summoning technique also broke through to the level of Lv7.


    Of course, the consumption is also terrifying, the energy of Nangong Yan can only be summoned three times in a short time.


    "Come on, try again..." After a little thought, Nangong Yan decided to summon the type of inheritance items.


    Soon, astonishing energy poured into a modified summoning array, and a scroll-like thing emerged.


    "This is?!" Raising his hand, Nangong Yan summoned the item, and the text on it was very familiar to him.


    "The Book of Seal..."

 Chapter 1423：

    This is indeed an inheritance, and this inheritance, looking at the heavens and all realms, has a considerable reputation... No way, almost a traverser knows this stuff.


    It is in "Naruto", the book of seals in Konoha Village, all of which are sealed in some powerful techniques, of course, this powerful is relatively speaking, for the current Nangong Homura, there is only a small technique in it. Part of it might be of some use to him.


    And because of the differences in the world, these skills still need to be modified by him, otherwise there is absolutely no way to cast them in this world.


    "What is this?" Thor looked at Nangong Yan silently, still couldn''t hold back his curiosity.


    "It has sealed many rare ninjutsu books in another world."


    "Ninjutsu? Is that the ninja mentioned on TV?" Thor looked surprised, "I didn''t expect there are ninjas in other worlds."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Ninjas in our world are nonsense." Shaking his head, Nangong Yan directly violently broke the seal and threw it to Thor after a mental scan.


    "Look at the technique inside, the''ninjas'' of our world...heh, you can''t kill them."


    Regardless of the high-spirited Thor and Lukya, Nangong Yan focused on the special technique of "Rebirth from the Dirty Earth".


    As a result, he found that... this special meow is a special summoning technique, and the understanding of the soul can be said to be a poor batch!


    The reason why the soul can be summoned is still dependent on the connection between the body and the soul.


    After understanding this, Nangong Yan didn''t bother to continue to study, tasteless!


    Keep calling...


    "This is..." Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched, "Xing Ping created a recipe that really turned into bibimbap..."


    Is the recipe inherited?


    Of course...


    Forget it, let''s see how the medicine king''s recipe is used.


    Five seconds later, the recipe was thrown aside by him.


    "The medicine is not as good as I am..."


    Looking at the summoning array in front of him, Nangong Yan sighed lightly, and can only say that the effect is satisfactory, after all, it is really possible to obtain useful things.


    It''s just that the shipment rate is not satisfactory...Forget it, it''s because I am not greedy, so take your time.


    Once in a while, there will be a good product one day!


    "The technique of multiple shadow clones!"


    Nangong Yan turned his head directly and found that Thor was still one, not much.


    "Han! This technique is not easy to use!" Thor shook the Book of Seal in his hand and said to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Your energy attribute doesn''t match that technique. It''s only strange if it can be useful." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, and didn''t modify it. Do you want to use magic power to perform ninjutsu?


    "Huh? Isn''t this completely useless!"


    Nangong Yan smoothly threw a ball of memory light in the past, inside it was the modified "Shadow Clone Technique", and the effect of the Shadow Clone with its own consciousness was also eliminated.


    He doesn''t know what other people think, anyway he thinks this is very strange.


    When you don''t release the shadow clone, you don''t even know what the shadow clone did. For Nangong Yan, this is out of control.


    Anyway, it��s okay for the strong to multitask, so why bother to get out of those independent avatars?


    "Shadow clone technique!"


    The two Thors glanced at each other and said in unison: "It seems to have two pairs of eyes, it feels a little strange."


    "It''s fine to adapt." Nangong Yan smiled slightly. "This ability, to put it bluntly, is to make yourself more convenient. It is useless for people of our level to fight or escape."


    After lifting the clone, Thor thought for a while and said: "If it is used for cleaning, it will indeed be faster."


    That''s right, for people of Nangong Yan''s level, the shadow clone is just that.


    Nangong Yan wouldn''t use this technique at all, and the effect of using magical hands is the same.


    Most of the techniques in the Book of Seals are also the same, but some of the seal techniques are still reasonable.


    "Brother, what are you doing? The breakfast is cold, okay?" Sawu walked in, her voice full of helplessness.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Thor was here to call me to eat?


    Chapter 1296 Jia Baili: I am a priest and have no combat power!


    "So, has Miss Lucya also decided to move to our world?" Shi Yu said somewhat unexpectedly.


    No one thought that Lukoya''s move came so suddenly.


    "Please take care of everyone from now on." Lukoya said with a chuckle.


    "We are, please take care of Miss Lukoya." Ma Dong also replied politely.


    After that, a group of people continued to eat breakfast.


    "Humamura, what time does MapleStory start?" the goblin asked while eating.


    "Ten o''clock in the morning." Nangong Yan shook his head, "It''s actually a bit early, but considering that this is the first online game on a VR device, let it meet everyone early."


    "What do you think I can play?"


    "In the beginning, you are all adventurers. What kind of career you will change to later depends on you. Luck is very important, because luck allows you to find rare inheritance."


    "Perseverance is also very important, because if you keep searching, you will also find some special professional trainers."


    "But if you don''t have either, then you can only change to a public career."


    Nangong Yan briefly explained the mechanism of job transfer. He didn''t design it in the same style as the end game. If that was the case, the rare professions would be ruined!


    Only a small number can attract popularity.


    "So..." The fairy blinked at Nangong Yan, "Is there a career that suits me?"


    Everyone: "..."


    "Do you want to go through the back door?" Nangong Yan smiled playfully.

 Chapter 1424：

    "Oh, what''s the matter of letting one''s own people get close to the water tower first, of course, the happier you have to play the game, the better!"


    As a person who pursues happiness, Emily certainly wants to reap the greatest happiness in the game. It is of course very important to choose a career that she likes the most.


    "Forget it, there is indeed one that suits you very well." Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly, "But just this time, you can''t ask me about the others."


    "One time is enough!" Emily promised, patted her chest.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "You have reached the level of transfer, starting from the magic jungle..."


    Describing a piece of information is enough. For the rest, Emily only needs to follow the task requirements.


    Remembering everything that Nangong Yan said, Emily began to look forward to what career she could change into at that time?


    I''m a bit over-anticipated...Come on at ten o''clock!


    ...


    "Unexpectedly..." Nangong Yan ran outside to check the sales of the VR equipment. Do you need to say more about the result?


    The queues to buy can''t see where the tail is at all!


    Thanks to Nangong Yan''s ability to modify reality to create a large number of VR helmets in the past few days, otherwise it will definitely not be enough to sell!


    "According to this situation, I''m afraid I have to get a batch of helmets out..."


    Just thinking of this, Nangong Yan''s cell phone rang.


    "Mosimosi, dad, I guess the reason for your call is the VR headset, right?"


    Nangong Xiao''s voice came from the phone: "Yes, but you don''t make too much this time. Just pile up one hundred thousand units in the warehouse. We can''t saturate the market all at once."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Understood, I will prepare now."


    "The serial number can be obtained more reliably..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Don''t worry, dad, I won''t make such a low-level mistake."


    "Well, I''ll go busy first, and when I get home tonight, let''s have a banquet!"


    After hanging up the phone, Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    You can be regarded as leading the technology to take a big step, right? Next, the world will get closer and closer to the virtual age, and it is worth celebrating with a banquet!


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan teleported directly to the warehouse.


    "One hundred thousand units... even if it is made of ordinary materials, the quantity is here, and it requires a lot of energy."


    The snapping sound fell, and the energy that was almost full was immediately reduced by one-fifth.


    At the same time, there are 100,000 more packaged VR devices in this warehouse.


    Sending a message to his father, Nangong Yan went home directly, waiting for ten o''clock to arrive, preparing for the opening of Adventure Island.


    ...


    "It''s ten o''clock!" Emily, who had been waiting for the login interface, directly boarded her different-dimensional account.


    "The Q version of the character needs to pinch her face..." Emily rolled her eyes, and directly chose to scan her face to generate the Q version of the character, and finally made some fine-tuning and chose to log in.


    A cutscene briefly tells about the world view, Emily researched a little bit and embarked on an adventure.


    "Nangong! Team up!" Gabriel''s voice came from Nangong Yan''s helmet, "I am a priest, and I have no combat power!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Godly priest! The pastor needs level 30. What kind of nanny is your first-level trumpet?


    But Nangong Yan didn''t bother to complain about her, so just take her to play.


    Nangong Yan and Gabriel formed a five-person team, and then they began to abuse the snails crazy!


    "Fuck! Why is this team so cruel?!" The other players were terrified by Nangong Yan and the others. It was like nothing happened wherever they went!


    "Especially that man, he is definitely a master! Even this Q version of the character looks so smooth in action, is his consciousness too high?"


    "Forget it, let''s stay away. At this stage, it is estimated that no one can beat them."


    "Wow~hahaha~! Those humans must have discovered the majesty of the great demon Satanikia? That''s why they ran so fast!"


    Winnett: "..."


    as long as you are happy����


    "That''s right! The way the big devil threw the snail shell is absolutely terrifying~" Rafiel smiled slightly, and said this, then what kind of reaction Satania would have to say?


    "Oh? It''s just an angel, I didn''t expect you to be so insightful!"


    With that said, Satania took out the snail shell he had just picked up from the backpack...


    "Hey~"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He almost didn''t get blood from the action of Satania throwing the snail shell!


    Looking at Rafiel again, she found that she was holding the camera, smiling very happily.


    This is the video recording function in the game. The camera in Rafiel''s hand is purely a decoration.


    Nangong Yan guessed her intention for recording this.


    Maybe after a while, Satania will be able to see herself full of "majesty"...


    Chapter 1297 Nangong Yan: It seems we have to find an opportunity to find another animation company


    VR equipment is on sale, and VR online games are naturally something that everyone is vying to experience.


    Due to other hardware devices, Nangong Yan failed to prepare a very huge game world, but chose to partition.


    Despite this, everyone can still see an astonishing number of players in the game.


    After Nangong Yan and the others set off for the Enchanted Jungle, Emily also set off in half an hour.


    "I''m coming for a rare job!" Emily was very happy to control the character to kill the enemy while rushing, and the destination was naturally the place Nangong Yan told her before.


    That is the elven country called "Iore", and for Emily, who likes elves very much, that place is just right.

 Chapter 1425：

    Although other people have played this game, they are just playing it fresh. At least they are not as addicted as Emily, so after a while, they will play it, and then check other games. They are considered Buddhist players. Bar.


    But even so, Thor''s character did not know how to get into another world in the game, mixed with a "Brazer Dragon Warrior" profession.


    The same is true for Yang, who didn''t know how to form a contract with some animals, and obtained the profession of "Lin Zhi Ling".


    This is no luck...


    ...


    "Mirajjang''s dance game is also good!" Honoka smiled, "It would be even better if it can become a fully immersive game, and you can practice dancing a little bit."


    Hai Wei shook his head and said, "It''s useless, right? You still have to practice dance yourself, otherwise, even if you remember the movements clearly, your body will not work well."


    "You can have a virtual concert at that time!" Honoka''s reason is very good. "When the second world really appears, holding a concert in the virtual world is no different than holding a concert in the real world!"


    Sonoda Umi: "..."


    Maki said silently: "Even Mirai and Xiaoling didn''t have a concert, you think it''s too early, right?"


    "Oh..." Honoka sighed, "When is Yanjun planning to hold Mirai Jiang''s concert..."


    "How about the 10th and 11th of next month?" Nangong Yan took off the VR helmet and said with a smile.


    "Huh?! So suddenly?" Although Honoka meant to urge, she didn''t expect Nangong Yan to be so anxious.


    "It''s not a sudden, right? It''s''Moe Festival'' and''Loli Festival'' after all. Isn''t it normal to get a little activity in these two days?"


    "Moe Festival? Loli Festival?" The girls looked dumbfounded, what is this?


    "Doesn''t''October 10'' add up to be a''moe''? So it is Moe''s Festival, and for the Loli Festival,''loli'' =''loli'', so it is October 11."


    After a brief explanation, everyone was still a bit speechless.


    Hui thought for a while and couldn''t help asking, "Is Yan Jun really planning to turn these two days into a holiday?"


    "Well..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "A year is impossible, but if it is held every year, this festival will naturally become, just like a shopping festival."


    Nicole also spoke over there: "So, do you plan to let Mirai and Xiaoling hold a concert in those two days?"


    "How about one day of seiyuu concert, one day of virtual concert?" Nangong Yan continued to explain, "After all, those two days are not weekends. In order to take care of the student party, I will put the concert in the evening."


    Everyone thinks a little and feels that Nangong Yan''s proposal is still very good.


    At this time, Nangong Yan sighed again: "If we don''t have enough animations, we can also arrange a "Voting for the Most Adorable Female Characters in Different Dimensions" before this event, which happens to be announced on the Moe Festival."


    "Vote for the cutest female character..."


    When the girls heard this, they also began to think about the female characters in the animated works of the other dimension, and found that... it seems that there are only characters in "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun" and "FSN"!


    "LoveLive! "And "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" are not yet online...


    If the two works come out in a competition, there will be no other words to describe them except pitiful.


    "Let''s do this this year." Ying Lili shrugged, "After all, this year''s Different Dimension has just started. Isn''t it normal that the number of works is not enough!"


    "Indeed, at this time next year, the number of works in different dimensions will be very amazing." Shi Yu is confident enough, especially when the number of painters has skyrocketed and they are still making crazy progress...Five in one quarter. There are few animations!


    What''s more, they only draw key frames, and other original paintings will be handed over to animation companies.


    But having said that, if there are really so many animations... the animation company of Nangong family can''t do it.


    "It seems we have to find another opportunity to find an animation company..." Nangong Yan said to herself.


    Nayu nodded when he heard Nangong Yan''s words: "Senior is right, this animation company will definitely be too busy in the next dimension."


    "Well, not just looking for a new animation company, even now, our animation company should have expanded its recruitment... and then I will talk to them..."


    "I don''t know what everyone is discussing on the Internet today... I think it''s mostly about VR." Ayano suddenly sighed, "Besides the VR sale today, Kodori''s hair also started to turn red. That''s it."


    Women: "..."


    Kodori, until now, she is still a girl who makes people feel very heartbroken...


    "Finally... The Doomsday Three Questions are about to start harvesting everyone''s tears..." Eri''s mood is a bit complicated, and everyone here is the first batch of people to be harvested.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s not time yet, and now I just put the ending on the bright side, everyone will feel more and more sad, but before the final moment comes, tears can hardly shed."


    Ayano said with some emotion: "The emotions that different dimensions bring to everyone are sorrows and joys. There are interesting plots that make people laugh and stomach pain, and there are emotional scenes that make people cry."


    "Well, although occasionally there are some fears." Nangong Yan nodded nonchalantly, looking like it was not him who caused everyone''s fear.


    Women: "..."


    Reluctantly shook his head, everyone is ready to go to their own affairs.


    Nangong Yan also said hello to Gabriel and the others, and immediately went out to go to RabbitHouse and Gantu''an to sit down. I haven''t been there for a long time...


    Chapter 1298 Nangong Yan: The stuffing is a male rabbit, and Tibi is a female rabbit


    Coming to RabbitHouse, Nangong Yan felt that there were more guests than she thought.


    Perhaps it is because of the coffee beans produced in the homeland?


    The reason is probably this. After all, the fragrance is too attractive, and Nangong Yan feels it deeply as soon as he enters the door.


    Seeing beloved want to say hello to herself, Nangong Yan raised her finger...


    "Shh~"


    Beloved, nodded clearly.


    "Teacher Nangong...what do you want to order today?" Looking at her cautiously beloved, Nangong Yan was extremely speechless.


    Isn''t it good to treat yourself as an ordinary guest?


    She shook her head slightly, and Nangong Yan was also ready to place an order.


    "Baodeng...a cup of hot cocoa, and another Tibi bread." Nangong Yan ordered purely by name.


    The last time he came here, he ordered the cappuccino representing Chino, this time it was a beloved reception, and of course it was replaced by a hot cocoa representing her.


    "Hot cocoa and Tibi bread! Received! Teacher Nangong, please wait..." Nangong Yan''s order was repeated again full of vitality, of course, the last sentence was abnormally low.


    Seeing his beloved ran back to the bar, Li Shi also began to look for Nangong Yan''s figure, and he waved to Li Shi.


    Then I saw Rise started stirring vigorously...


    Nangong Yan: "..."

 Chapter 1426：

    Probably the eye-catching garland will appear again.


    When Li Shi personally delivered the hot cocoa to Nangong Yan, as expected, there was a garland of a missile car inside.


    Still the same, take pictures first.


    "Li Shi, RabbitHouse is so busy recently?"


    Li Shi nodded: "Yes, because Mr. Nangong, your coffee beans have a very strong aroma, so everyone can''t help but want to drink."


    "What about Gantu''an?"


    Qianye also used his materials, so Nangong Yan still wants to know what the situation is like.


    "Qianye is okay." Li Shi smiled, "She made restrictions like Teacher Nangong said, so only a short period of time before closing the shop is the busiest."


    Nangong Yan knows it clearly: "I came here for a long time to taste your coffee and desserts. If I''m not busy, I can chat with you for a while."


    "But looking like this, chatting should not work."


    Tian Tian Zuo Li Shi: "..."


    She regretted agreeing to Chino buying coffee beans from Nangong Yan, but now it seems that it did add a lot of work to them!


    Maybe, here should also learn from Qianye and make some restrictions?


    Otherwise, isn''t it that all personal time is gone!


    Although I didn''t know what Li Shi was thinking, looking at her constantly changing expression, Nangong Yan did not disturb her, but began to taste the beloved Tibi bread.


    After a bite, the Tibi Bread in Nangong Yan''s hand instantly became "seven orifices bleeding".


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This feeling is really painful...


    "I think this is more suitable for selling in a haunted house..."


    Li Shi''s mouth twitched... Can she say that she thinks so too?


    But Chino likes it! So this bread is on the RabbitHouse menu.


    I tasted hot cocoa again. Needless to say, it was also very delicious, because cocoa beans are also a product of space, and cocoa powder is a product reprocessed by a processing plant.


    "Miss clerk!"


    "Hi! Let''s go!" Li Shi nodded slightly to Nangong Yan, and then left the table where he was.


    Nangong Yan slowly ate bread and drank hot cocoa, doing this at RabbitHouse, the atmosphere was really good.


    After he finished eating, seeing that the customers in the store were still not seen, so he sent a message to the beloved, Rise, and Tomono and left.


    Nangong Yan''s figure disappeared at the door, and Rishi couldn''t help but said to Tomono: "Tomono..."


    "Nani? Is there anything wrong with Li Shi?"


    After pondering for a while, Li Shi finally shook his head: "Forget it, it''s okay."


    In other words, this is also RabbitHouse''s business. If she wants to have more time for herself, she naturally needs to make restrictions and reduce the number of guests.


    But how can she make the Chino''s store change for her own personal affairs?


    If you really want to see Teacher Nangong more, then think of ways to do it yourself!


    Chino looked at Rise unclearly, and she planned to ask her beloved for a while to see if she would know why Rise became a little weird.


    The two of them had their own minds, and there was no action for a while, but they were quickly called back to God by the voice of the customer, and then...become busy again.


    ...


    The Gantu Temple on the other side is very rare. A customer just bought a dessert package, and there are no other people in the store except Qianye.


    "Welcome~ Teacher Nangong rarely comes here."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I''m really busy. It just happens that there is nothing going on this Saturday. Dad is busy with VR matters, so I just came to see it."


    "VR?...I wanted to try it too, but because I want to open a store, I don''t have time." Qianye shook his head regretfully.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Try again tonight."


    "Suck~it smells of coffee." Qianye suddenly got to Nangong Yan''s side and sniffed, "Sure enough, Teacher Nangong went to RabbitHouse first..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Why do I feel like you are talking about a guilty man?


    "What do you want to eat, Teacher Nangong?"


    Nangong Yan took the menu from Qianye.


    "Huiyao Three Orbs... Rubies on the snowy field..." Just after looking at two, the corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth began to twitch.


    The main reason is that many of these desserts are original Qianye. You can''t even imagine what the desserts with these names look like.


    It''s really a menu that can show people crying...


    So Nangong Yan ordered something impressive.


    "The three-color gems of the Flower City, just give me this." He had the impression of this name, and Tomono had ordered it, so he also knew what this dessert looked like.


    "Hi~ Teacher Nangong, please wait for a while, the dessert will come soon~"


    Nangong Yan nodded, and while Qianye was going to pick up the dessert, he walked to the sign rabbit at Gantu''an.


    "Speaking of which, the stuffing is a male rabbit, and Tibi is a female rabbit..." Nangong Yan touched his chin. "Is it really possible?"


    Chapter 1299 Emily: Old Lincoln is a rooster, right?


    "Have a long wait... Huh? Is Teacher Nangong very interested in stuffing?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I just thought of Tibi. After all, you two have a male rabbit and a female rabbit."


    "Is that so...Speaking of which, Jiazi hasn''t seen Tibi before, maybe I can find a chance to let them see." Qianye thought about it, and said with a smile.


    Nangong Yan always feels that she seems to have done something of immense merit... ahem!


    Sitting in position, Nangong Yan began to taste the dessert Qianye brought.


    "This uses the red beans in the space..."

 Chapter 1427：

    Qianye nodded: "After all, it is to entertain Teacher Nangong. Of course, I have to do my best, and I will choose the best ingredients in the store."


    "I''m interested."


    As there were no customers in the store, Nangong Yan also had a chance to chat with Qianye.


    "Speaking of which, Qianye''s wish is to make Gantu''an bigger and stronger."


    "That''s right, I am also working towards this goal now."


    "Then you need a lot of unique recipes, but it seems that the last thing Qianye lacks is unique recipes."


    Thinking of the menu she saw just now, Nangong Yan shook her head and laughed.


    "In short, do your own thing down-to-earth first, and move forward step by step, and you will always get closer and closer to your goal."


    What Qianye said is quite good, but if there is a shop next to her that does better than her, her resentment will be amazing.


    However, Qianye was very cute at that time, and it didn''t give people an unpleasant feeling at all, so Nangong Yan was a little looking forward to such a scene.


    ...


    Nangong House.


    Emily, who was playing the game, wanted to make it easier, but she also wanted to take a break, so she took off the VR helmet.


    Thor, Lucia and Conna were eating fruit not far away. Seeing this, Thor asked, "What? Stop playing?"


    "Go to the bathroom first, rest for a while and then play." With that, Emily ran to the activity room, which was relatively close.


    After she came out, she also came to Thor''s side and ate fruit with them.


    "Speaking of, Thor, are the fruits of your world the same as the fruits of our world?" Emily asked curiously.


    Thor shook his head: "It''s very different. If you are used to seeing the fruits of this world, the fruits of our world seem strange."


    "Then which side of the fruit do you think is more delicious?"


    "Here." It was Kang Na who answered her. "The fruit here is more delicious."


    "Huh?" Emily couldn''t help but was taken aback, which was a bit beyond her expectation.


    It stands to reason that the world where the dragon exists must be the world of high magic. There should be something more delicious and rare in such a world, right?


    Why... Uh, that''s how...


    "These fruits are actually so delicious because they are planted in the space. In fact, the difference between the original fruits and these is astonishing."


    Thor thoughtfully said: "Speaking of it, Homura said before that the quality of the things produced in the space will be improved a lot."


    "That is to say..." Lukeya continued, "If the fruits of our world are planted in that space, the quality of the fruits will be improved accordingly?"


    Emily shrugged: "Anyway, so far, everything that can be grown is no exception."


    "Master Thor..." Conna looked at Thor with anticipation on her face.


    "Well, it''s okay to take a trip, just bring some more things back. Last time I wanted to go back and catch some prey. It seems that I should pick more fruits." Thor clapped his hands and stood up directly, "It shouldn''t be too late. , I''ll start now."


    "Tor, can you take so many things yourself?" Lukoya said, "I''ll go back with you, too."


    Thor shook his head: "I can do it myself, Homura gave me a lizard leather bag that can hold two of my lizards, enough for me to bring back all the delicious things!"


    Emily: "..."


    The lizard leather bag is okay... Thor would never admit that the bronze dragon was a giant dragon anyway.


    "That''s fine, but you still have to be careful, Lord Thor, it will be very troublesome if you run into the sacred power."


    "The delicious things are all in the deep mountains and old forests! Don''t worry!" Thor patted his chest, "But I have to secretly take the eggs of Old Lincoln..."


    Lucia: "..."


    "Gulinkenby?" Emily touched her chin, "I seem to have some impressions..."


    "It''s the alarm clock in the Hall of Valor." Kang Na explained.


    Emily: "..."


    It turned out to be that big cock...


    "Eh?! Ancient Lincoln is a rooster, right? Why are there eggs?!" Emily was dumbfounded, is it possible that Ancient Lincoln is still hermaphrodite?


    Thor rolled his eyes. "Aren''t those big lizards, chickens and ducks laying eggs regardless of sex? So don''t make a fuss."


    Emily was speechless... She couldn''t refute it.


    But when you think about it, it��s not weird what happens in the wizarding world, right?


    So it''s just a matter of a rooster laying eggs, I really made a little fuss...


    "Okay, I''m leaving now! I will be back soon at my speed. It''s no problem to catch up with lunch."


    Emily looked at the clock, it was exactly eleven o''clock...


    Can you catch lunch? How fast are you?


    Watching Thor set off, Emily looked at Lucia again.


    "Aren''t our voices a bit similar?"


    Lukoya thought for a while and said, "Perhaps when you become more mature, your voice will be similar to mine."


    Emily did not refute. She is only fourteen years old and the voice change period has not ended yet, so it is not surprising that her voice becomes a little more mature.


    It''s just that the voice problem is resolved, and her eyes are focused on Lukoya''s heavy weapon.


    "Will this be the same as you?"


    Lucia: "..."


    Plum garden flowers not far away: "..."


    Yazawa Nicole who just came downstairs: "..."


    The starry sky just entering the room: "..."


    Ying Lili with her eyes twitching: "..."


    These people involuntarily shouted in their hearts: You are afraid that you are thinking of Peach!

 Chapter 1428：

    Lukeya is also a little entangled, how should he answer?


    After thinking about it for a while, she finally could only answer with the sentence "Man and dragon are different".


    And this answer really disappointed Emily...


    Chapter 1300 Thor: I just want to be a maid quietly in this world


    "I''m back~!" Thor landed directly from the backyard.


    At the same time, Nangong Yan also teleported home.


    "Oh~ Homura, you just came back! I just went to get back the delicious things from our world."


    Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "Why do you suddenly think of this kind of thing?"


    Thor scratched his head: "It''s not a sudden. I had this idea before. Today I happened to talk about the fruits of the two worlds, so I just went back."


    "And then? Who discovered it?"


    "Why?" Thor patted his chest, "Don''t worry! No one will find me!"


    Seeing Thor''s self-confidence, Nangong Yan still didn''t feel relieved, and scanned the whole city again.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Yeah, no one found you..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "but a dragon found you and followed this world..."


    Women: "?!!!"


    Thor: "..."


    "Really?" Thor was a little embarrassed, expecting that Nangong Yan was joking with her.


    But Nangong Yan just raised his head and looked at the sky, Thor and others also walked to the back door when they saw it, and followed Nangong Yan''s line of sight... there was nothing.


    They didn''t think that Nangong Yan was joking about this kind of thing, so they still looked at the sky.


    After a while, I saw a light blue streamer flying towards the backyard of Nangong''s house with an astonishing momentum, and finally...


    boom! !


    Crashed down!


    Although the backyard is in a state of smoke and dust, how can I put it...Except for Sumida Luosha and others, the rest of the people are actually quite calm.


    Because they knew that as long as Nangong Yan was there, he would never hurt everyone.


    Nangong Yan let out a sigh of relief, raising his arms, pressing his palms downward, and the dust in the sky was directly pressed back to the ground.


    Then everyone saw that there was a girl with a slightly open dress and a unicorn on her head who was in a concave shape there.


    Women: "..."


    Forget it, the common sense of dragons is different from that of humans! They don''t plan to complain... But are the dragons'' weapons so excessive?


    It''s so enviable, jealous...


    "...Unexpectedly, you actually came to such a place, Thor!" After finishing the concave-shaped behavior, the girl stood up and said such a sentence, the goal was obvious.


    "Have you forgotten the rules? The dragon will disrupt the order of this world. Come back with me!"


    "Huh..." Thor lightly snorted, "You are still so stubborn and don''t know how to work around...I won''t go back."


    "The relationship between Lord Thor and Lord Eluma is very poor." Kang Na said not only to let everyone know the name of the lady who smashed the backyard, but also let everyone know about her and Thor''s relationship.


    Then, Eluma, who was staring at Thor fiercely, was stunned for a moment.


    "Huh?! Conna?! Why are you here?"


    "Exiled..."


    Eluma: "..."


    "Why were you banished?!"


    Nangong Yan rubbed Kang Na''s head: "Because Kang Na often plays pranks, so now it is locked out of the house."


    "In other words, is it considered that Kang Na''s elders have affected the order of our world?" Nangong Yan''s expression was a little playful.


    Iruma couldn''t help but suffocate, yeah...how could it not be counted?


    Don''t look at Eruma now saying "order", but she actually doesn''t really care about this thing!


    I just wanted to find an excuse to let Thor, who had never dealt with her, be deflated. After all, "cannot affect the order of other worlds" is a common agreement between giant dragons. Of course, Iruma must use righteousness to crush the dragon!


    But Nangong Yan��s words show that since there are so many dragons that don��t care about this ��order��, then you should not use this kind of excuse, otherwise why don��t you let Kang Na��s elders observe the order first?


    "Hehehe..." Thor smiled very happily. Even if Nangong Yan just said a word, Iruma''s aura has dropped a lot. How could she be unhappy?


    Ever since... Eluma directly changed the subject!


    "Never mind the rest!" Eluma looked at Thor again, "You must go back with me today!"


    "I! No! Yes!" Thor said word by word, and finally made a face at Iruma.


    Everyone: "..."


    A blue vein jumped on Eluma''s forehead: "The strength between you and me is the same, but this time...you must decide the outcome!"


    Gu~~~


    The sound of an empty stomach was transmitted to everyone''s ears very obviously, causing everyone''s mouth to twitch...


    Obviously this is very handsome, but your belly is too bad, right? !


    The girls who originally wanted to spit out their eyes but found that Eluma was blushing unreasonably now, so she withdrew the idea.


    But after all, in front of so many people, the level of shame is not generally high, and it makes her a little bit ashamed.


    "Tor!! Go back with me!!"


    "If you still want to object, then I will use force to bring you back!"


    "Oh?" Thor''s skirt stood up without wind, "You can try it... see if I will wipe you out without leaving any scum!"


    "That..." Nangong Yan interrupted again, "Miss Eluma, is it all about maintaining order?"


    "Huh?! You have to figure it out! It is because I am maintaining order that I have to take Thor back!"

 Chapter 1429：

    Nangong Yan shook his head speechlessly: "Then have you ever thought about the impact on this world once you fight in this world? Is the order you want to maintain something that you can break at will? "


    Eluma: "..."


    "Then believe it or not, not long after you fight, you will even be besieged by local angels and demons?"


    Nangong Yan is not talking nonsense about this. Let the dragons of other worlds fight here, just like their own backyard is wrecked by evil guests, it will definitely cause a siege!


    And even if you are killed, you can''t complain...


    "Well, that''s what I said, don''t cause trouble to Homura." Thor nodded and said, "Eruma, you should give up!"


    "I just want to be a maid quietly in this world, can you please understand?"


    "How is it possible! You must have some conspiracy..."


    Gu~~~


    The scene fell into embarrassment again...


    Chapter 1301 Eluma: Lukeya? ! Why are you here? !


    "That..." Nangong Yan said, "First eat something to cushion your stomach, and then have lunch together?"


    Eluma''s face is reddened: "Because I am not a creature in this world, I can''t interfere..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Obviously, she doesn''t care much about the "order" of the dragon, and now she''s so clumsy... I always feel that she can''t get through because of face.


    Then give it a step!


    "It doesn''t matter, what we eat is not from this world."


    "Huh?! Are you still interfering in other worlds?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "No, I am the animals and plants raised in my own small world, so I don''t count as something of this world."


    "Your little world?!"


    With this startled look, are you really a dragon?


    And Nangong Yan, who was complaining in his heart, didn''t want to think, is the small world something ordinary people can have?


    It was not created by the God of Creation, or some naturally-born small planes were expropriated.


    But in any case, the small world is a high-end product.


    "So you can eat with confidence." As he said, Nangong Yan brought a bowl of marinated eggs.


    "Then..." Eluma said with a slight twist, "In order to recharge your energy, thank you for your kindness..."


    Eluma picked up the fork in the bowl and forked a marinated egg. After biting it down...everyone except Nangong Yan was stunned.


    Why are you still crying? !


    Is it delicious to tears? Or is it because you feel the smell of your mother?


    "Yo Xi~! Energetic!"


    Ah~ It seems because it is so delicious!


    Having said that, everyone recalled the way Eluma ate just now, and had to say in their hearts: This dragon is also a cute guy.


    "Tor! Come back with me!"


    Thor: "..."


    "It''s really annoying..." Thor rolled his eyes vigorously. "No matter what you say, I won''t go back!"


    Anyway, no matter what Eluma said, Thor didn''t mean to let go!


    And because of Nangong Yan''s words, she felt worried about the use of force, but she was a little crazy.


    She said it herself, and Eruma''s face was not thick enough to vomit.


    "Since Thor, you don''t go back, then I will stay to monitor you. Once you do something bad for the world, I will never let it go!" Eluma made a decision.


    Well... Although there are reasons why she can''t open the door of the alien world herself, she is really curious about Thor''s current situation.


    What is it for?


    Why did Thor choose to stay in this world? What made her change so much, now that she is so different from before?


    All these, plus a little bit of wanting to monitor Thor, so she chose to stay!


    The girls were all expressionless, and the same meaning was revealed in their eyes: Our world is going to have another dragon...


    Thor shrugged: "It''s up to you, but what do you do? You can''t interfere in this world, so how do you live in this world?"


    "I''m curious..." Thor''s smiled expression directly touched Iruma''s weakness!


    Eluma froze, indeed... what would she do?


    "Alright." Nangong Yan rubbed Thor''s head.


    Nangong Yan would be uneasy if he were to ask Thor to drive Eluma away, and then let her sway around outside.


    So I still have to go out and keep her.


    Therefore, Nangong Yan decided...


    "Eluma! Come and help me!"


    After a moment of silence...


    "Huh?!!!" ��N


    That''s right! What kind of programmer? What OL? Come to be a painter!


    Anyway, the dragon is always learning everything fast. If Nangong Yan teaches more, it will definitely be a top-notch touch!


    And once Eluma learns and becomes proficient, her drawing speed will even be second only to Nangong Yan!


    "Wait! Homura..." Thor felt a little confused, why did it suddenly become like this?


    Nangong Yan explained: "How can I say that Eluma is also a dragon. If she is allowed to run around by herself, I don''t worry, not to mention that I have already taken in a three-headed dragon, and there is nothing more to take in."

 Chapter 1430：

    "Three heads?!" Eruma carefully scanned the other people, and finally found the existence of Lukya among the girls.


    "Lukya?! Why are you here?!" Eluma was really mad.


    No matter if Thor is here, she originally belonged to the Chaos forces, and Eluma didn''t expect her to be more disciplined.


    Kang Na is here to forget, after all, she was banished by the elders in the family, and it was not her own will to come to this world.


    "You are the Quetzalcoatl God! The **** who is in charge of culture! How can you do such a thing like Thor?!"


    "Humph~" Thor snorted, "Did you forget? Lukoya gave his sister to..."


    "Ah~~~!!!" Lukoya interrupted Thor once again, blushing, "Don''t say it!"


    This disappointed the girls with their ears. What happened to the younger sister?


    Thor scratched his cheek: "Anyway, Lukoya has been deprived of her godhood, so she is just an ordinary dragon now!"


    The "normal" dragon? It''s so full of slots...


    "Well, Eluma-jun, this world is really interesting, so I decided to move to this world this morning." Lukoya chuckled and explained his situation.


    Eluma: "..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "So, since the three-headed dragon has been taken in, it doesn''t matter if you take in one more, let alone I am not taking in for nothing, you have to help me do things."


    Iruma, who had been struggling for a long time, came back to her senses: "But...I can''t..."


    Before she could finish her words, Nangong Yan interrupted directly: "If you can''t interfere, don''t say anything. As long as you abide by the order of this world, it''s not an interference."


    "Working like a human, you need to pay for everything. As long as you become a human again, it will not have a bad effect on the world."


    After being silent for a while, Eluma cautiously asked: "Mr. Human, what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible to conquer the world or something!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    I want to conquer the world and still use you?


    Chapter 1302 Eluma: How do I choose...


    "The specific work is like this." Nangong Yan condensed the related memories into a ball of light, and controlled the ball of light to float in front of Iruma.


    After touching, Eluma simply digested and understood the content.


    "Drawing...really?" Eluma hesitated, "but I''m not familiar with your kind of painting..."


    "It''s okay, I will be responsible for teaching you." Nangong Yan shrugged, "In our world, Iruma, you are a companion in a different dimension, of course, for food and housing."


    "I''ll do it!" Eluma quickly replied. It''s better to say that feeding and housing are the most important to her!


    Saru took a step back quietly. Looking at Eluma''s current appearance, she seemed to remember herself when she heard that the different dimension was treated well... and she agreed very quickly.


    Thinking about it, it''s still a little embarrassing...


    "OK, in that case, let''s introduce ourselves! First of all, it''s me. My name is Nangong Yan. Please call Iruma whatever you want."


    "Yes! Senior Nangong!"


    But Nayuta: "???"


    It''s weird that Yu always calls his predecessors "predecessors" even though he is a giant dragon!


    By the way, the name of Senior...Forget it, anyway, I am directly called "Senior", "Senior Nangong" or whatever I want to call it...


    After that, it was naturally a series of introductions.


    This time, I will introduce people who are going to prepare lunch soon, otherwise it would be a waste of time to wait for all the introductions before preparing lunch!


    So after Nangong Yan introduced a few of her little cooks, they should do the rest of the introduction.


    ...


    Standing in front of the wok, after hearing the introduction of the girls, Nangong Yan said: "Eruma, remember to change into clothes that are suitable for our world."


    "I understand!" Eluma agreed very happily.


    I don��t know if it��s Nangong Yan��s illusion. He always feels that Iruma is no different from when Liang Feng Qingye first joined...


    Of course he was talking about attitude, not body.


    If it''s about body shape... Aoba still has a bit of reluctance.


    Speaking of it, I hope that the changes in the world will not affect Aoba Spring��s employment, otherwise I will go out and dig people myself!


    With the help of others, Eluma prepares to choose the style of her clothes, and then...


    "How on earth should I choose?" Iruma looked at the picture on the phone and wrung her brows.


    "You can choose any one." Emily shrugged, "I deliberately looked for clothes that suit you. Whichever suits you become will be very suitable."


    "I like the colors of this set very much... but I also like the styles of this set very much... Just do both... No, how can you wear two different clothes?"


    "But...but..."


    Women: "..."


    Well, super selection difficulty!


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "What''s the difficulty of such a simple thing? Turn your favorite style of clothes into your favorite color!"


    Iruma''s eyes lit up: "Yes! Just do it!"


    It seems that when she chooses to have an episode of difficulty, her brain seems not very bright...


    "When we finish lunch, I will arrange another room for you, and then I will start teaching painting... Isn''t this arrangement okay?"


    "no problem!"


    Thor murmured a little uncomfortably: "I actually let this kind of guy get around, if only I was more careful today..."


    "Nani?! Thor! What are you talking about?!"


    Then the two of them stared at each other fiercely, a faint electric light flashed in the focus of their eyes...


    Women: "..."


    "I''m talking about you two!" Nangong Yan exclaimed irritably, "This is in our world! Give me peace! Don''t mess around!"

 Chapter 1431：

    "Yes!" ��2


    Thor didn''t respond much, but Eluma found it strange. Why did he agree to human words so happily from just now to now?


    Thinking about it a bit, Eluma realized that she was actually the one who was favored, so she didn''t want to cause trouble to Nangong Yan in her subconscious mind.


    After thinking about it, Eluma changed her position, and if she was too close to Thor, it might turn out to be what she was just now.


    After she sat down, she smelled the fragrance in the air and fell into intoxication.


    Lucia looked at Eluma''s expression and smiled...


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many acquaintances in this world~"


    Thor said silently, "I didn''t expect that Lukya had just arrived in the morning, and the fellow Eluma had also arrived at noon."


    "Well, this is also a rare fate. Just like Yanjun said, this is not our world, so let''s let go of the battle between Tor-kun and Eluma like in the original world."


    "I don''t bother to fight for that kind of thing..." Thor shook his head, "I didn''t plan to go back to the world over there."


    Lukoya nodded.


    That''s fine. If the two of them don''t fight, at most they will quarrel because of their previous inaction, and they won''t fight.


    But having said that, there is also a kind of arrogant element in this kind of inaction.


    Thor and Eluma have acted together before. At the beginning, the relationship was quite good, but they had a big fight because of their character, and the three islands were completely destroyed.


    In fact, Eluma still wants to have a good relationship with Thor, but how can she speak this kind of thing?


    So it''s normal for the two to meet and quarrel.


    If Eluma really wants to reconcile with Thor, it depends on whether she can speak frankly, Thor doesn��t hate funny molesting people, only in this way, the two of them will truly reconcile... ��


    ...


    "How do I choose..."


    A large group of people watched Eluma''s choice disorder reappear, and they didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s not that you can only eat one. What are you struggling with?" Nangong Yan helplessly shook his head, "You can eat whatever you want! I won''t restrict you!"


    "Great! Then I''m not welcome!" Eruma''s expression instantly became very happy.


    "Well, you are welcome, everyone, let''s start!"


    "Mmm... it''s delicious... why is it so delicious!" Iruma ate, tears soaring.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious."


    "Yeah! After eating, I will work hard to learn to paint!"


    After eating such delicious food, Iruma is certainly full of enthusiasm!


    Chapter 1303 Nangong Yan: You need a strong liver!


    Iruma ate an amazing amount of food...


    But this kind of thing is not strange at all. Let alone her food-eating attributes, the fact that her "magic source" is food alone has determined that her appetite will never be small!


    Thanks to Nangong Yan''s understanding that Iruma is a big foodie, he also prepared some more dishes... Anyway, save it if you can''t finish it!


    When everyone had finished their lunch, the painters were ready to start work. At the same time, Nangong Yan also took Eruma to the activity room to see what everyone looked like when they were painting.


    "Oh~ everyone is so fast!" Seeing the drawing speed of the painters, Iruma said in surprise.


    After all, she also learned the relevant information about the painter, and after seeing it, she naturally understood how quickly the girls were drawing.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Everyone is very proficient, and the body is much stronger than ordinary people. It''s not surprising that there is such a speed."


    "So what I want to teach you next is the painting skills mastered by humans in our world. Of course, this is only the key point. There are also some development history of the second dimension, animation production process, etc., these are all you need Something that understands."


    Of course, Nangong Yan should focus on teaching skills, but for others, Nangong Yan can pass this information directly to Eluma.


    Iruma, who doesn''t understand it, can only nod temporarily, anyway, no matter whether she understands it or not, Nangong Yan will always let her understand.


    Now that she has been taken care of in this world, she will naturally help Nangong Yan as much as possible within the scope of the conditions, in return for taking in herself.


    At the same time, Eluma sighed in her heart...I always feel that the humans in this world are different from the humans in their other world. Is it because the world is different?


    But it can only be said that the only humans Eluma encountered in this world were Nangong Yan and others, otherwise she would find that humans who thought the same as their world would have humans in other worlds.


    Immediately, Nangong Yan began to teach.


    Although Iruma was a little rushed at the beginning, she is a dragon after all. After the difficult stage of everything, she progressed faster and faster, and slowly began to become more comfortable.


    Thor stood by and looked at Nangong Yan and Eluma''s "Qing Qing, I, I", almost biting his handkerchief in his mouth!


    Of course, "Qing Qing, I and I" are only Thor''s deep thoughts. In fact, even "hand-in-hand teaching" has never happened...


    "Tor-kun, if you are very unwilling, why not help Homura-kun?" Lukoya shook his head, "If you want to, drawing is not difficult for you, right?"


    Thor faintly moved, but after thinking about it, he still shook his head.


    "I''m Homura''s only maid! So let''s do something that a maid should do!" With that, Thor walked toward Nangong Homura''s room again.


    Lukeya faintly saw that Thor had a very weird smile on his face. He seemed to be thinking about something, right?


    If Nangong Yan saw her expression, she would definitely understand for the first time, Thor would have gone to smell his T-shirt again...


    ...


    Eluma learned very well here, and it is undeniable that this also brought some pressure to Sumida Luosha and the others.


    Fortunately, they all understand that Eluma is a dragon, otherwise they would definitely be hit if humans had such a speed of progress.


    By the way, Nangong Yan is not counted, compared with Nangong Yan, the dragon will be hit...


    "Senior Nangong, the humans in your world are really doing some difficult work." After copying a drawing of Nangong Yan again, Eluma said with emotion.


    Women: "..."


    I glanced at Eruma''s delicate brushwork, although it was a copy. Does everyone think Eruma is pretending to be B?


    But look at her no strange expression again, everyone understands that Eluma really thinks so.


    Compared with the magic that can be mastered immediately in the inheritance of memory, self-learning new technology may indeed seem quite complicated for her, and it can only be said that she is really a dragon...


    Nangong Yan said helplessly: "Do you know how much your words hurt people?"

 Chapter 1432：

    "Huh? But this kind of thing is really difficult, right? The reason I can master it so quickly is also because Senior Nangong you taught well. I still know my own learning speed." Eluma explained to herself. the meaning of.


    "...So that''s the case." Nangong Yan said clearly, "You also said that according to human standards..."


    Eluma nodded.


    "This is true." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "For most people, this kind of work is really difficult, and you also need a strong liver, otherwise it will be difficult to mix in the industry. "


    "A powerful liver?" A question mark appeared on Eluma''s head.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Because staying up late hurts the liver, this line also has to stay up late."


    "Does staying up late hurt the liver..." Eluma murmured, "In this way, humans are really very weak creatures."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Mr. Flame is not weak~" Lukoya interjected with a smile.


    "Senior Nangong should be a very powerful magician? The method of extracting his own memory before seems to be so handy, definitely not a normal magician."


    Nangong Yan touched his nose: "That''s right."


    "Also?" Eruma was taken aback for a moment, "Aren''t you a magician, Senior Nangong? Obviously that is a memory extracted by magic."


    "I don''t have enough magic. The most powerful magic is just a summoning spell."


    Lucia: "..."


    Does this speak human words? !


    That''s it? Is the summoning technique that can summon things in another world just in your mouth? !


    Rao is steady, Lukeya also vomited several grooves in his heart!


    But she thought about it carefully, it really didn''t take much time for Nangong Yan to revise the summoning technique. From this point of view, it was really fine...


    "Naninani? What are you talking about?" Thor ran back from the outside.


    "Just talked about Summoning... Didn''t you go to clean the room, Lord Thor?"


    "Well, after I have done the things that must be done by myself, I control the clone to do the rest of the tasks!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Sure enough, this is the correct way to use the clone!


    Chapter 1304 Yuan Shanlun: Why did it suddenly become so high-end?


    "I was talking about this kind of thing..." After hearing Lukoya''s explanation, Thor couldn''t help but curl his lips. "Homura is now so strong that I am no match for me, so you are the one who ties me the most. Naturally it''s not Homura''s opponent either."


    Eluma: "?!!!"


    What did she hear? !


    Does that evil dragon Thor think he is not a human opponent?


    "Have you ever played one more game?"


    Thor shook his head: "No, I just broke my wrist with all my strength, and I lost it easily."


    "It''s just breaking your wrists, why..." Eluma still couldn''t understand. Can she be sure that she is not an opponent just by breaking her wrists?


    "But what if this person still has the power of space and time?"


    Eluma: "..."


    Well, if that''s the case, it''s understandable.


    Strength is not an opponent. The opponent''s ability to use time and space can still approach and send a set of violent attacks at any time. If it is her, she doesn''t want to fight against this kind of opponent!


    Looking at Nangong Yan with a weird expression, Eluma murmured: "Why are human beings in this world so powerful..."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Well, human beings are a race with infinite possibilities, so don''t be surprised if someone like me occasionally appears."


    Lucia: "..."


    She has lived for so many years, but she has seen Nangong Yan the only one!


    "Anyway, don''t study my business." Nangong Yan knocked on the tabletop, "Let''s continue."


    "Yes! Senior Nangong!"


    After realizing that Nangong Yan might be better than her, Eruma seemed to work harder...


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows...Forget it, now it doesn''t matter if Eluma is a little more cautious. After everyone gets along for a long time, they will naturally become more and more familiar.


    ...


    After letting Eluma continue to copy and study, Nangong Yan went to the computer room where Ye Yuezhu and the others were.


    "Miss Yuanshan, how is the progress of Tomb Raider?"


    Yuan Shanlun put down what he was doing and turned his head to face Nangong Yan.


    "The overall completion of Tomb Raider is currently one-fifth, but as everyone becomes familiar with the production process of VR games, I believe the efficiency will be even higher."


    She smiled and said: "After all, the game engine is provided by Yanjun. The improvement in efficiency is really amazing."


    Nangong Yan also smiled: "After the fully sneaked VR device comes out in the future, then you can make games in the virtual world, which will be more efficient."


    Shinoda first said: "Is it the time difference between the virtual world and the real world that Teacher Nangong said before?"


    "No." Nangong Yan shook his head, "For example, when you are making a game, I can design a place similar to the production room, and then you can call "generate a character model similar to me" and so on, the system will It will directly generate the characters."


    "You can adjust the details of the characters at close range, just like the current game creating character pinching faces. In short, it will save a lot of time."


    Women: "..."


    Although unexpected, it doesn''t seem strange to be able to do that kind of thing in the virtual world? The more developed technology is, the more convenience it will bring to people!


    Iijima Yukino thought for a while and said, "In that case, would the manpower needed be reduced?"


    Nangong Yan still shook his head: "I am a person who asks for efficiency, so I won''t reduce your manpower, but I hope that there will be more people."


    Hazuki nodded: "I think so too!"


    At the same time, Ye Yuezheng also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the flying eagle is her paradise, and she can''t bear to miss her cute girl!


    "Miss Iori, please step back. There is a cannon on the rock over there."

 Chapter 1433：

    "Oh~ Apogon, your eyes are so good!"


    "Do you want to die once to see it?"


    "In no mood!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The two of them are playing Contra...


    But with Haizi''s words, Nangong Yan wanted to vomit.


    Is there a cannon on the rocks over there? Just omit it and say "there are mountain cannons", can it work?


    Of course, with that said, the possibility of teammates laughing or being speechless is very high.


    Nangong Yan glanced briefly. Just now Yuan Shanlun was finishing some plans for "Tomb Raider", and the rest of the people were actually doing other things.


    Shinoda is looking at various surroundings, Yuzue Iijima is looking at clothes, Fumi Taki is watching various cute pet videos, Hazuki Shizuku is looking at cute girls...


    Nangong Yan didn''t have any thoughts either. After all, this was their vacation. When they could proceed according to the scheduled plan, there was no need to work overtime at all. He wasn''t a devil!


    Instead, he wanted to persuade Yuan Shanlun.


    "Miss Yuanshan, is it because the workday can''t be done?"


    Yuan Shanlun shook his head: "No, I just want to do more when I''m free. I can do vacation plans in the rest of the time. After "Tomb Raider" is completed, I can go out and play for a few days."


    "Vacation plan..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "What do you want to do? Do you want to find a place to have a good rest? Or are you going to go around and enjoy different scenery?"


    "If you want to find a place to relax, then everyone has a lot of villas that are suitable, but if you want to go around, what I can do is recommend a few places with good views."


    "How should I put it..." Yuan Shanlun thought for a moment, "I have both. I want to find a suitable place to rest and see different scenery. It is because I am a little greedy that I want to spare some time. Make a plan."


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "In this case, taking a boat should be a good choice... Take a boat around the world?"


    Yuan Shanlun: "..."


    Why did it become so high-end all at once? Where is she going to get a yacht? Besides... she can''t spare so much time for traveling around the world or something.


    "Or, how many days to play in another world? See the scenery of different worlds?"


    Yuan Shanlun: "???"


    Why is it getting more and more high-end? !


    But I have to say... this proposal of Nangong Yan is still very fascinating.


    In another world, if you have a chance, it is fake to say that you don''t want to see it!


    And in this case, there is Nangong Yan, so everyone''s safety can be guaranteed... Think about it, it seems good to come back after a few days in another world?


    Chapter 1305 Eluma: Even this kind of thing can be done? !


    "Does Yanjun have a suitable world to go to?" Yuan Shanlun asked curiously.


    Hearing this topic, other people stopped their actions one after another, pricking their ears to hear what Nangong Yan would say.


    But I saw Nangong Yan shook his head: "At present, I only have coordinates of a different world, and some coordinates of parallel worlds of our world, so there is no suitable world. Let''s see if we can find a suitable world during this period. "


    "If you can''t find it, if you decide to go to another world for a few days, then you can go to an unknown world randomly."


    Women: "..."


    Although the expression was a little weird, Ye Yuezhi thought about it and said, "Actually, it seems good to go to the unknown world. As long as it is a world where humans can live normally, it is probably good to go and see."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Then let''s talk about it when the time comes. Even if we really decide to go, we have to wait until Halloween is over, otherwise we won''t have free time."


    When they thought about it, they felt that Nangong Yan was right.


    Let alone a different dimension plan, even if they are working on "Tomb Raider", the production should be completed almost a week before Halloween. If you do some tests, maybe the sales time can catch up with Halloween, right?


    "But another world..." Iori shook his head with a helmet, "Maybe I can create even better fantasy games..."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "If you want to go, then go for it, otherwise this kind of public travel opportunity will be ruined."


    Hazuki: "..."


    Is this a public travel?


    But think about it carefully, if there is no Nangong Yan, going to another world will be a fantasy. It seems that it is no problem to say that it is a public travel.


    "Yo Xi~! Go on!" Shinoda Chu felt full of energy!


    "Let''s do a little more now, in case I really can''t keep up... Sister Iori will definitely cry!"


    "No way!" Iori Hikari had a black line on his face, "You are the one who can cry?!"


    "Neither will I! It''s really too late, I will choose to sneak away, even if I hold Teacher Nangong''s thigh and beg him to let him take me there!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    other people:"����"


    This shameless spirit is not something ordinary people can have...


    "But..." Taki''s rich and beautiful expression was slightly tangled today, "Sojiro..."


    Obviously, she would also like to go if she had the opportunity, but she was still worried about her own hedgehog, but if she wanted to take it with her, she felt that it would cause Nangong Yan to bother...


    Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "Do you already think you will definitely go?"


    "That''s a different world!" Iijima''s eyes beamed, "As long as it is in various industries involving the two-dimensional, no matter who is looking forward to a different world, right? Even if it is a vote, it will almost be a unanimous vote. Yes!"


    The reason why "almost" is added is because there is still a relationship with the dragon. After all, they are not necessarily interested in another world. If they want to go, they will have been there a long time ago...


    "Well..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "After all, it''s still in an undecided state. When it''s really decided, it''s not too late for everyone to think about what kind of preparations need to be made."


    It doesn''t have much effect, but it can calm everyone down.


    After a brief discussion, they actually started making games!


    Yes, it is also possible to play games at Nangong Yan, with complete equipment, just copy the finished product to the company at that time.


    And Nangong Yan looked at their state, smiled slightly, and left the room.


    ...


    "It took just a while..." Lukoya blinked, "Why did you mention such a thing suddenly?"

 Chapter 1434：

    "It just so happened that Miss Yuanshan mentioned the travel holiday. I was thinking of helping out with an idea, but this idea suddenly popped out." Nangong Yan briefly explained the whole process.


    Women: "..."


    Lukoya thought for a while and said: "To be honest, I really don��t have much interest in another world or something. Compared to the ��fantasy�� world that humans want to go to, I like this world better because I haven��t seen it. Yes, so it��s fun."


    Like Emily, she is also a guy who pursues fun. Is it the same voice with similar preferences?


    Nangong Yan said helplessly: "I always feel that you have misunderstood something. The other world I''m talking about is not just the world you have seen before."


    "The number of worlds is unknown, but even if you Lukoya... have you ever seen the world where the Book of Seal is located?"


    Lucia: "..."


    "Of course, for me now, even if I want to go to a world you haven''t seen before, it''s a bit difficult, but if I think of a way, it''s not impossible."


    "Even this kind of thing can be done?!" Eluma was startled again.


    "Has Jun Yan already have a specific method?" Lukoya couldn''t help asking, if she went to a world they hadn''t seen before, how could she not be interested?


    Even if there are too many things to watch, but the young dragons still like some new things!


    "Two methods." Nangong Yan stretched out two fingers.


    "One is to let my current space ability break through another level. My current space ability has reached the limit of the current level, so it is not difficult to break through it within a month."


    Lucia: "..."


    Eluma: "..."


    Thor: "..."


    They all felt that what Nangong Yan said was not human! Even more scary than Longyu!


    This kind of terrifying ability, you also said that breakthrough can break through? !


    Sure enough... They still didn''t understand enough about Nangong Yan''s perversion at this level.


    "How about two?" Conna asked curiously.


    "Secondly, I enhanced my summoning technique a bit. When summoning other world items, I would also record the coordinates of the world by the way."


    "As long as the coordinates are available, even if that world is too far away from us, it is still possible to open a door to another world leading to that world... although the energy consumption may be a bit large."


    Lukoya was silent for a moment, and finally sighed: "It''s really unimaginable how far you can grow."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Then let the flow take its course."


    How far can it grow?


    Nangong Yan didn''t even know it!


    But anyway, he never let go of the opportunity to grow himself...


    Chapter 1306 Nangong Yan: Just missed the world coordinates? !


    After telling everyone that they might go to a certain other world to play for a few days after Halloween, everyone, as Yuyin said, showed full expectation for this event.


    Ever since, things are so settled.


    Of course, specific matters don''t need to be considered now, anyway, even if you forget to prepare for the general little things, Nangong Yan can handle it.


    The only thing to consider is pets.


    Like the hedgehog named "Sojiro" from Nisumi, and Nana''s pet shop, it might be difficult for her to leave for a few days.


    So... it''s best to find a world that has a time difference with this world. In this case, playing in another world for a few days will be no problem at all.


    ...


    the next day.


    "This time the sign-in is an expansion item for the storage box..." Nangong Yan touched his nose, "It''s pretty useful, it just happens that the storage box is almost full, so it''s okay to expand it."


    Record the spatial knowledge contained in it, and Nangong Yan''s own spatial knowledge also has a little bit more.


    It can only be said that this kind of props is still a bit special. No matter how much space you have in your storage box, it can be expanded on this basis again. It can be regarded as some space stacking skills.


    Nangong Yan can apply this technique at home, and it will be a simple matter to enlarge each room several times.


    However, the only room that needs this ability now is the activity room of different dimensions. After all, there are more and more people, and this is not a place to sleep, so it is convenient to have a relatively large space.


    "Look at your luck today, try to smoke!"


    Gearing up, Nangong Yan walked to the summoning formation she had made yesterday and directly began to inject energy.


    Soon, a drawing appeared in front of him.


    "Is this... Mark 3?" Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "Moreover, the outline drawing is the special one. No other useful things exist on this drawing......"


    It was really a painful summon, and Nangong Yan felt that he really suffered a lot from this summon!


    The first summoned item is useless, this is a loss!


    Secondly...Nangong Yan hasn''t modified the summoning formation yet! There is no way to get the world coordinates, this is the most painful!


    At the same time, he feels so distressed...that''s the world where "Iron Man" Tony Stark lives! Did you miss the world coordinates like this? !


    Heartache can��t breathe... Let��s switch to internal circulation for the time being...


    "Suck...huh~" After a long breath, Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly, "I missed an opportunity. This kind of thing will never happen to me in the future!"


    Nangong Yan directly began to modify the summoning array on the original basis, and sent the coordinates of the world where the summoned items were located back to the mind of the summoner.


    Although only such a function has been added, a qualitative change has taken place for this summoning technique. It can be understood by seeing that the summoning technique has broken through another level.


    While waiting for the energy in the body to recover, Nangong Yan was also thinking about the direction of the next level of Summoning.


    But having said that, if you have made a mistake, you should also find a way to make up for it...


    In the end, he looked at the design drawing of Mark 3 in his hand, which determined the direction of strengthening the summoning technique.


    You can place an introductor on the summoning circle to designate to summon something in the world where the item was born!


    Yes, you must choose this direction!


    In this case, a lot of things you get from signing in can come in handy!


    You can continue to obtain items in the world, and you can also know the coordinates of the world, which is very necessary for Nangong Yan!

 Chapter 1435：

    Is this a "remedy"?


    Well, that''s it... As long as the summoning technique is successfully upgraded, today''s fault will be made up for.


    "OK! The energy is full, and then use the upgraded Summoning Array again!"


    Then, Nangong Yan''s energy was lost half of the time... Good guy, the energy in Lukya''s whole body is probably enough to activate a summoning array of this level...


    Secretly sighed, he looked at the center of the summoning array.


    "Is this a mobile phone or what?" Nangong Yan was stunned. "Speaking of which, inheritance is not only paper. It is normal to summon items similar to mobile phones. If you say that... this machine should contain something Knowledge is right..."


    Taking the "mobile phone" buttoned on the ground in his hand, and turning it over to see the front, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows.


    "This is a wizard illustration book... Although it is only an illustration book, it seems right to say that it is a kind of knowledge inheritance?"


    Perceiving the world coordinates that had just been transmitted back, Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "It''s really lucky this time. A world suitable for playing for a few days didn''t expect it to appear so soon."


    Of course, he is thinking about playing for the past few days at most. As for the matter of conquering Pok��mon... forget it.


    They are not suitable for living in other worlds. If they are really conquered, will Nangong Yan bring them back or not?


    If you bring it back, how does Nangong Yan train them to fight? Or just let them be pure cute?


    Let them run around and deal with the trouble by themselves?


    Too much trouble...


    If your home really has enough area, then it will be no problem to take some stocking in your home at that time, but it still doesn''t work, the home is not big enough.


    At the very least, wait for the outdoor area of ??your home to reach the size of a city.


    "It''s still a bit early to think about these things. After all, there is still a month away. Maybe we can meet a more suitable world by then."


    Shrugging, Nangong Yan began to study this illustration book.


    With his ability, no matter how strong the confidentiality function of this illustration book is, it will be breached immediately!


    "Personal information...Well, it''s a hapless Mr. Long Tao, and it''s from Guandu..."


    Nangong Yan quickly parsed the wizard illustration book clearly, and now he can make the wizard illustration book at hand.


    If you really want to visit that world, you can save a lot of trouble.


    "Han, you''re calling again..." Thor walked in, and he knew what he was doing when he saw where Nangong Yan was and what he was holding.


    "Try your luck every day, no, today''s luck is not bad." Nangong Yan smiled and raised the wizard illustration book in his hand, "I found a world suitable for play."


    Thor: "..."


    Is this too fast? !


    Chapter 1307 Lukeya: Actually called a "reptile"? Humph...


    The dinner table.


    "Then, is there any intelligence in the world you are talking about?" Ying Lili asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, and a small light screen appeared in front of everyone, and inside it was an introduction to some Pok��mon.


    And as time goes by, some intelligence is also changing.


    "Oh? It''s indeed a very interesting world, this kind of life called "Pokemon"..." Lukoya opened his eyes and said with interest.


    "Indeed! This rodent named''Pikachu'' is so cute! I really want to raise one..." The bird''s eyes were shining, and his face was reddish.


    The girls all watched it very lively, until they saw the intelligence of "Phoenix King", "Rogia", "Arzeus" and other super mythical beasts, they couldn''t speak...


    "He is in charge of different rules. This is all about possessing the **** position of the world in which he is located!" Eluma couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Moreover, there is a God of Creation, this world is too dangerous, right?!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It is undeniable that Arceus is definitely stronger than the current me, so this world is an alternative."


    "But after a month, I might be stronger than Him."


    Women: "..."


    "Well..." Nangong Yan said again, "If you don''t worry, you won''t go. Anyway, there are many worlds. When I have the absolute certainty to convince Arceus, we can go there at any time."


    "Although there is a high probability that they will not be able to fight, after all, most of the sacred beasts have a mental state of''you don''t come to mess with me, and I don''t bother to care about you.''"


    After Nangong Yan finished speaking, it didn''t mean that the girls could be relieved, because this kind of thing was not absolute!


    What''s more, if they go to that world, they are outsiders! The ghost knows what those sacred beasts think of outsiders!


    "We still think it''s better not to take risks." After a brief chat, Shi Yu finally said.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "The world coordinates will not change anyway, we will always have the chance to go."


    "In this case, let''s eat well first!"


    With a slightly weird mood, everyone finished the breakfast.


    "Mr. Flame..." Lukoya said to Nangong Yan, "It seems that your summoning array should be modified, right? Otherwise, you should not get the coordinates of other worlds."


    "Yeah, if I call it once now, even I have to pay half of my energy."


    Lucia: "..."


    Thor: "..."


    "Then I can''t use it anymore?!" Thor couldn''t help calling out.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "It''s okay. If you don''t have enough energy, it will activate the low-level summoning array. Apart from not getting the world coordinates, you can still use Thor at will."


    "Can I just barely use a full-power Summoning Array..." Lukoya''s expression was a little complicated.


    This kind of feeling that even a magic is difficult to activate, long-lost makes Lukoya feel that she may not be so powerful, right?


    It''s just that for these dragons, this level has almost reached their limit, even if they become stronger with age, it is difficult for them to change qualitatively.


    Is it hard to keep getting stronger...


    Maybe... this summoning circle can summon a baby that makes you stronger?


    "Mr. Yan, is it possible for this summoning formation to summon a baby that can make me stronger?" Lukeya chose to ask Nangong Yan directly.


    "Let Lukya become stronger for you?" Nangong Yan thought for a while, "If there is a heritage of stronger people, or some treasures, it will be fine for you to continue to grow stronger."

 Chapter 1436：

    "But inheriting this kind of thing, looking at the heavens and worlds, as long as it is knowledge or technology, it can be called inheritance. Just like me, I previously summoned a recipe and a useless mecha style design. "


    With that said, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth... If it wasn''t useful, he would have torn the drawing of Mark 3 to pieces long ago!


    "What about the treasure?"


    "It''s difficult to define the category of a thing like a treasure. It can be a weapon, it can be a kind of fruit, it can be a crystal of rules, etc.... It is impossible to summon the treasure without a certain degree of luck." This is also a helpless point.


    If Nangong Yan is limited to the category of "Treasure" when summoning, it is possible to summon a diamond with a big head. After all, in the general world, that kind of gem is a treasure!


    But it has no effect on Nangong Yan!


    This is the limitation of summoning...


    If you want to summon the designated items you need in the heavens and the world... Nangong Yan doesn''t know how much he needs to strengthen the summoning technique, and how much it consumes is unclear.


    But there is no doubt that this is definitely a long-term project.


    After listening to Nangong Yan��s detailed explanation, Lukeya thought carefully, and finally decided to give it a try!


    With such a terrifying man by his side, he would naturally want to follow in his footsteps.


    "Let me try."


    Coming to the home space, under everyone''s gaze, Lukoya burst out all of her energy, and instilled all its "not left" into the summoning array!


    A behemoth appeared in front of everyone like this! For Nangong Yan, this is also an old acquaintance... old Shulong.


    "Roar!!! Reptiles! What did you do?!"


    "Dare to set a trap for the Black Dragon King! Under the flames of extinction, turn to ashes!!"


    "My name is the Wings of Death! The Destiny''s Destroyer! The Terminator of All Things! Unstoppable! Unbreakable! I am Cataclysm!!!"


    That''s right! Even Nangong Yan did not expect that Lukeya directly summoned Nesario, the king of the black dragon in the world of Azeroth! And after the Fall, he called himself the "Death Wings" Black Dragon King!


    After this guy finished speaking the classic lines, Nangong Yan directly opened the mirror space and instantly threw Nesario into it.


    Women: "..."


    "That was..." Lukoya''s eyelids twitched, "Black Dragon?"


    "But it''s actually called a''reptile''? Humph..." A cold light flashed through Lukoya''s heterochromatic pupils!


    "That guy is really strong..." Thor shook his fist, the expression on his face was getting more and more excited!


    "Is it a black dragon in another world? It seems to be more chaotic than a chaotic dragon... If you want to fight, add me!" Eluma also said.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Let me mourn for this old man for three seconds...


    Chapter 1308 Thor: How come this stinky guy has such a thick skin!


    "I want to fight too~" Kang Na raised her hand. Of course she wanted to mix things up with this "interesting" thing.


    "Huh? Is Conna going too?" Thor scratched his head. "That dragon feels really strong!"


    "It''s okay." Kang Na shook her head, "We are the most ferocious guys here, but there is only one on the other side."


    Everyone: "..."


    How should I put it... it''s a compliment, but I can''t get happy...


    Nangong Yan sighed softly, "It''s okay, just go ahead, I''m watching, Nesario can''t make any waves."


    "Huh? Does Senior Nangong know that black dragon?" Eluma asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan nodded, but he didn''t explain it immediately, instead he rubbed a magic cake out first.


    "Lukoya, you eat this to restore your magic power."


    Lucya took the cake that Nangong Yan handed her, took a look at it, and put it in her mouth...


    "Wow... why is it so unpalatable?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "It''s just something specially used to regain blood and blue. How good do you want it to be?"


    Lucia: "..."


    Although she wanted to complain, but feeling the magic of her rapid recovery, she didn''t say anything.


    "Remember the bronze dragon?"


    Thor was taken aback: "Han, you mean? This black dragon is in the same world as the bronze dragon?"


    "Yes, there are a total of five colors of dragons in that world. At the beginning, they were just some ancestor dragons with strong physical strength and low intelligence, but with the help of the five ancestor dragons, the guardians got rid of the most powerful one. After the ancestor dragon, the five ancestor dragons received the blessing of Titan energy."


    "Nozdormu gained the power of time, and the bronze dragon king was born."


    "Alexstrasza gained the power of life, and the Red Dragon Queen was born."


    "Ysera gained the power of nature and was granted the authority to supervise the world blueprint "Emerald Dream". The Queen of the Green Dragon was born."


    "Malygos gained arcane power, and the King of Blue Dragon was born."


    "Finally, Neltharion took control of the earth, and the Black Dragon King was born."


    "Well, that is a disaster-ridden world. The Black Dragon King, who controls the power of the earth, feels the pain from the planet all the time. After all, it controls the power of the earth."


    "With the help of darkness, the Black Dragon King is so crazy, thinking that since the world is so painful, then destroy it! So...the death wing you saw appeared."


    Although Nangong Yan didn''t say much, they all could feel the depth of the story behind it.


    "Jun Yan, what we saw that time..." Honoka couldn''t help saying.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "The planet that you see all over the timeline is the troubled Azeroth. I now have a lot of information about Azeroth."


    "And do you know? The runes I have come from Azeroth, the power of time, and Khadgar''s inheritance, all of which come from Azeroth!"


    "I can be strong to the point where I am now. Azeroth has helped me a lot, so I also decided to help Azeroth if I have a chance."


    The girls can understand, let alone Nangong Yan, even if they are, won''t they benefit a lot from the existence of runes?


    "I couldn''t find the way to that world before. I didn''t expect... Lukoya actually summoned Deathwing. Now, I found the way."


    Lukoya raised her eyebrows: "Summoning the fallen Black Dragon King directly is actually a kind of help, right?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "If you don''t remove the two main threats, even if you lose one Black Dragon King, it will not help Azeroth."

 Chapter 1437：

    "But let''s talk about this later, Nesario has become even more crazy in my mirror space."


    Women: "..."


    "Ahem! Homura, let us in too! My energy has been fully restored with the help of your piece of cake."


    Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, and the four-headed dragon disappeared in place.


    Turning his head to look at the girls: "Everyone, I''m going to learn skills first, see you later."


    The rest are speechless again...


    "By the way, let me rebroadcast that battle to you in a while!" After the words were over, Nangong Yan flashed into the mirror space.


    As soon as he came in, he heard the wailing from Neltharion!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Take a closer look, the four-headed dragon is fully engaged, and all kinds of gorgeous and violent magic directly greet the black dragon king''s mouth!


    Maybe this guy had a bad mouth just now, right?


    But whether its mouth smells or not? It won��t survive today anyway!


    Well, Nangong Yan doesn''t mean to raise it! This is so full of void power, and it has tentacles, how to look at it, how disgusting!


    He didn''t care about the power of the void, but it was not safe for the women.


    So after you learn how to use this ability, send it on the road!


    Three minutes later...


    "Why is this stinky guy so thick!" Thor yelled, with a little helplessness in his tone.


    "Tor! Will there be a split technique? If so, hello directly to that guy''s armor connection!" Nangong Yan pointed out the main way to deal with Deathwing.


    That armor is to limit its body from being torn apart by its own fury. As long as the armor is stripped off, the wings of death will not be far from the natural disintegration.


    "Ant!!! I want you to shame your bones and ashes!!!"


    The effect of Nangong Yan''s words was unusually obvious. Deathwing had to stand up to the siege of the four-headed dragon, planning to tear Nangong Yan to pieces first.


    But it''s a pity... it doesn''t have this ability.


    The four daughters of Thor directly followed Nangong Yan''s words and changed their tricks temporarily. The next four super splitting techniques directly blasted on it, causing dozens of armor pieces to collapse directly, and Nesario''s screams were also screamed. Louder...


    It wanted to escape now, but for Thor and the others, who had mastered the space gate ability, it was a dream.


    After fighting the five-headed dragon for so long, Nangong Yan also learned all kinds of moves. He learned all the magic of the strengthening element and the attack element one by one, and even Nesario''s earth authority did not escape. Nangong Yan''s palm, the ability to control the earth reaches Lv5!


    It can be said that I learned a lot of useful things.


    Next... it''s time to get rid of that guy!


    Chapter 1309 Cona: Can you eat it?


    The snapping sound fell, and various strengthening magics with non-repetitive effects began to be applied to the four girls...


    Thor and the others felt the increase in strength they had gained, and immediately their attack on Nesario formed a crushing trend!


    Accompanied by an abrupt wailing, everyone understood...The King of the Black Dragon was completely cold.


    Nangong Yan flashed to the front of Neltharion''s dragon corpse, and without resisting, easily drew out the void power in it.


    "This kind of power..." Lukoya and Eluma looked at the compressed void power condensed at Nangong Flame''s fingertips, with expressions a little dignified.


    "The power of the void is also a kind of power of the shadow, but compared to the pure shadow, the power of the void has too much negative consciousness. The reason why Deathwing is crazy is directly related to this power. ."


    After all, after Nangong Yan used a lot of the power of the Holy Light to annihilate each other, only then did he start to extract another important thing from Deathwing''s body.


    Titan energy...It is precisely because of this special energy that Neltharion will become the king of the black dragon and the guardian of the earth.


    To put it bluntly, its particularity allows creatures to hold a certain degree of authority over the earth!


    Perceiving the Titan''s potential hidden backhand, Nangong Yan finally realized that she seemed to be thinking too much...


    But it''s also... The impression that the Titans gave to Nangong Yan was a group of silly people, otherwise how would they fall and die?


    Obviously the cosmic Titan represents the apex of the orderly creatures, but when there is almost nothing to do... Maybe it is because it is too simple?


    Probably so... So the Titan energy in Nangong Yan''s hands does not have any backhands in it.


    "Lukya, Nesario was summoned by you, so this energy is naturally yours."


    After receiving the ball of light thrown by Nangong Yan, Lukoya also let go of her perception.


    "...The energy level is very high, and it is full of affinity for the earth element." Lukoya immediately discovered the nature of energy.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "This is the power of the Titan that transforms Nesario into the King of Black Dragon and allows it to master the power of the earth. Lukoya, you are also in charge of agriculture. This energy will have some effect on you. of."


    Lukoya was not polite with Nangong Yan, and smiled slightly and sealed the energy away.


    As for how to use it, Lukoya decided to study again.


    "It''s not a vain call, the opportunity for progress is really at hand."


    Nangong Yan was somewhat curious: "Lukoya, when you summoned, what kind of classification did you think about the summoning?"


    "I didn''t think about anything... But maybe I just had some mentality that I wanted to become stronger, so I summoned this crazy Dragon King..."


    "Is that so..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "Actually, it''s just summoning at will... There is no reference."


    "Senior Nangong, what do you want to do with the dragon corpse?" Ai Luma looked at the pensive Nangong Yan and couldn''t help but ask.


    "This...I''ll leave it to you." After Nangong Yan finished speaking, he first washed the dragon corpse with a large amount of holy light, and then washed it again with arcane magic, completely eliminating the possibility of the revival of the power of the void.


    "Although the Titan energy has been extracted, this guy''s dragon body is still useful to you, even if it is used to forge weapons, it can make some good things."


    Thor shrugged: "I don''t really want anything. The fight just now made me feel very happy!"


    Conna looked at the dragon corpse in a trance, a moment later...


    "Can you eat it?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It''s best not to... it''s like eating something falling into the footwashing water. Even if it is cleaned, it will feel awkward?"


    "Similarly, even if the power of the void is completely purified by me, I still don''t recommend eating it, not to mention the existence of those unappetizing tentacles..."

 Chapter 1438：

    "Agree!" Eluma took the lead in responding, "Looking at that guy actually formed a slime-like creature when the blood dripped before, I think it has become a weird species, but it''s still It retains the shape of a dragon."


    When it comes to slimes, Kang Na also has a look of disgust, she seems to have given up the idea of ??eating.


    "Then Lukoya put it away," Thor said. "Isn''t it a good opportunity for the dwarves to build a weapon?"


    "Alright, just put it in my treasure store." Lukoya threw out a magic circle, and the dragon corpse turned into a stream of light and disappeared.


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and intercepted a piece of armor. He was still very interested in this material.


    After the analysis and understanding, Nangong Yan can use the ability to modify reality at any time to generate source quality to make items.


    "Okay, all done, let''s go out!"


    When the words fell, Nangong Yan cancelled the mirror space, and he and the four daughters appeared in front of everyone again.


    Hui and the others also breathed a sigh of relief...After all, they don''t know how strong the Black Dragon King will be, and they are somewhat worried.


    They will never underestimate the regulars in fantasy novels like Dragons...


    "Humam! Let''s see the battle!" Emily said impatiently.


    "Okay, let''s show it to you."


    Nangong Yan used a super large light curtain to let them experience the feeling of "blockbuster"!


    ten minutes later����


    "...I was hung and beaten the whole time, and the tone was still so stinky. It seems that I was crazy, and I feel that my brain is not very good." Nicole vomited, "Should be used to standing at the top of the world?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "There is no way, the position of the Dragon King can be imagined. It is the same in any world...well, except for Journey to the West."


    Women: "..."


    Indeed, the Dragon King of Journey to the West is a bit too miserable...


    When the girls saw the ending of the Black Dragon King, they didn''t say anything. For the guys who came out with tentacles, they also felt that killing was the best way.


    "By the way, Homura." After thinking about it, Xi asked aloud, "Can the world of Azeroth be a place for us to travel? It just so happens that you want to help the world, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "The help I''m talking about is to help the planet of Azeroth itself, as for the life on it...I don''t bother to care about it."


    The girls were dumbfounded for a moment.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Didn''t I say that? Azeroth is a Titan still gestating."


    "You never said it!!!" ��N


    Chapter 1310 Eluma: Computer accessories?


    Naturally, Nangong Yan explained the meaning of the "soul of the world" for them.


    Thor scratched his head: "It feels like hatching an egg, but this''egg'' is as big as a planet."


    Women: "!!!"


    "Hatch the egg... If the Titan hatches, what will life on the planet look like?" The little bird said with some worry.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Looking at the thought of the soul of the world, if it is a loving star soul, it will naturally not choose the option of destroying the creatures above it."


    "However, the Titans originally represented order. If they weren''t corrupted, they would choose to let their lives be inspired by the''end of the world'' if they would not be born."


    "I want to help Azeroth, naturally I want to get rid of the source of corruption."


    The girls breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this, the end of the world or something, it really feels terrible to think about it.


    "Anyway, although this Titan has the same name as a race in a certain **** system, its strength is definitely not comparable to those of the so-called Titans..." Lukoya shook his head, "Anyway, it''s stronger than us... "


    Of course, for Nangong Yan, although he is slightly inadequate compared to Titan in terms of energy level, it is not much different.


    At least the Titans couldn''t catch him, and couldn''t hurt him.


    "Speaking of traveling in a different world..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "A world, no matter what, the beauty will be countless."


    "That''s right." Maki nodded, "Even in our world, people like us haven''t seen it everywhere, let alone other worlds."


    "So in the same way, Azeroth joins the reserve list and waits a month before deciding whether to go."


    If Nangong Yan''s spatial ability breaks through the first level, he doesn''t mind going ahead and killing those ancient gods first.


    Looking at Thor and then at Eluma, Nangong Yan said, "Do you want to try to summon?"


    Thor was taken aback: "Don''t you want the call of world coordinates?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I mean, you and Eluma input energy together."


    "Can it be like this?"


    "I just made a suggestion." Nangong Yan smiled, "I don''t know what will happen specifically."


    "Well, let''s try." Thor was also interested.


    Seeing this state, Eluma couldn''t help scratching her head and cheeks and said, "...Okay."


    In accordance with Lukoya''s previous practice, the two of them began to work together to instill energy into the Summoning Array.


    When it felt like it was almost the same, Nangong Yan directly called to a halt. At this time, Thor and Eluma had only a half of their respective energies left.


    Under everyone''s gaze, a cardboard box appeared in the center of the formation.


    Elma let the carton fly over, looked at the text on it and said, "Computer accessories?"


    Women: "???"


    Nangong Yan: "?!!!"


    "What the hell?" The girls gathered around, and the energy that Thor and Eluma had instilled was so amazing that they knew how amazing they were. How could they summon such things as computer accessories?


    Could it be a computer accessory after a thousand years?


    After they carefully observed the box in Iruma''s hand, they found that the box was definitely not something after a thousand years... it was just a courier!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Computer accessories... Express delivery... If these two keywords add up, it is a group with strong sense of sight...

 Chapter 1439：

    "Wait a minute! What the **** is this sender?!" Nicole said dumbfounded.


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth began to twitch frantically... Isn''t the thing summoned by this special meow too weird? !


    "Look at who the recipient is..." Nangong Yan resisted his weird expression and glanced at the recipient''s name.


    Baijing Sunspot.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ok! He actually saved Heizi once! She would not be discovered by the "Pao Sister" because of this, and she would not be "strangled" by the dormitory because the "Pao Sister" who was about to flee the runaway used her abilities...


    It''s just that this world is very dangerous...


    The current Nangong Yan will never go to that world!


    There are several big bosses who can play with the universe at will. If Nangong Yan passes, it is tantamount to handing his life into the hands of others!


    But then again... Why did Thor and the others summon such a thing? !


    "Tor! It''s definitely because of you!" Eluma yelled blushingly, "I didn''t think of such a thing at the time! So you must be because of you!"


    "No, no, no...what are you talking about?" Although Thor kept waving his hand, looking at her wandering gaze...this is a manifestation of a guilty conscience.


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone also looked at Nangong Yan...


    Thor''s thinking at the time, I am afraid it is "something that can capture people''s hearts," right?


    Absolutely! Otherwise, why would a "computer accessory" suddenly come out? !


    "Destroy it." Nangong Yan shook his head. With a thought, the whole box was shattered immediately.


    "Ah!" Thor subconsciously stretched out her hand, but she immediately realized that it was a bit wrong to do so, and then she changed back to what seemed like nothing had happened.


    But her slightly regretful expression just now has been seen by everyone...


    Eluma looked at Thor and said, "I will never use the Summoning Array with you in the future!"


    Too bad!


    Thor curled his lips: "Where can you be better? What I absolutely thought of just now was ��good food��, right?"


    Eluma: "..."


    Well, this is also an unreliable dragon...


    In any case, if there is a "joint call" in the future, the two of them will definitely be excluded. Otherwise, who can stand it if it is a love potion or gourmet food!


    "Jun Yan, this world..." Before Lu Koya finished speaking, she saw Nangong Yan shook her head solemnly.


    Looking at Nangong Yan��s expression, she also understood that this world seemed unusual...


    In that case, don''t keep asking yourself!


    After that, no one planned to call, and after a little chat, everyone became busy.


    And Nangong Yan himself, once again began to make enhanced modifications to the Summoning Array.


    Before the comparison, the strengthening this time was several times more difficult, and Nangong Yan was mentally prepared to "fight hard" for an hour!


    Although this psychological preparation seems to be a bit owed... But to be honest, it can take Nangong Yan an hour to modify it, and I am afraid that it will not be created in a lifetime...


    Chapter 1311 Nangong Yan: I''m not a devil, I won''t say it in front of him


    One hour after the Summoning Array was revised...


    "It almost timed out..." Nangong Yan touched the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead.


    "Try the effect." Shaking his hand and placing the Mark 3 drawing on the designated position, Nangong Yan began to instill energy.


    "What kind of summon do I need to summon this time? The treasure? Or something else?"


    After thinking for a while, Nangong Yan finally decided to summon special items!


    Then, a pair of torn oversized pants appeared like this...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He almost didn''t lift the table!


    Hulk''s pants are also special items? ! Because it is very strong?


    "No... bad luck, don''t try today..." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    "Let''s do something else."


    After thinking about what needs to be done by himself at present, Nangong Yan focused his mind on finding a new animation company.


    "It doesn''t necessarily need to be acquired, as long as it''s reliable, you can sign a contract."


    "After all, Party A, who doesn''t bother Party B so much, can''t find it with a lantern." With a sigh of relief, Nangong Yan began to search for his goal on the Internet.


    Five minutes...ten minutes...


    Twenty minutes... half an hour...


    After checking a lot of information, Nangong Yan is also constantly doing analysis and comparison.


    "Even if it''s a big company, there will be no shortage of black materials, but isn''t it normal?" Shrugged, Nangong Yan continued to look down.


    If possible, he wants to find the kind of animation company that loves animation. Only with such an animation company, Nangong Yan will feel relieved to cooperate.


    Of course, if you can''t find it...you can also find some talents to recruit into your own animation company.


    "No...no...no...this doesn''t work...still no...Musashino Animation...?!" Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up instantly!


    "Is that the Musashino animation I was thinking of?"


    I searched for the president''s name and photo, and saw that he was named "Marukawa Masato". Then I looked at him, Nangong Homura''s first reaction was to complain!


    "How low is Musashino''s reputation? It took me half an hour to find..."


    But anyway, this Marukawa Masato represents an attitude, an attitude towards animation!


    In this company, although there will be people who will only cause trouble, create contradictions, and spread negative energy, it is undeniable that most people''s attitudes are full of seriousness.


    They are...very invested in making animations!

 Chapter 1440：

    As for the person who creates negative energy... To be honest, Nangong Yan doesn''t bother to take care of it.


    But the premise is that under the condition that Party A does not cause them any trouble, Party B must not let the progress of the animation have a slight impact!


    Otherwise, are you worthy of such a qualified Party A?


    Of course, now that there are many things, Nangong Yan needs to contact them first.


    But now...Let��s see if the "acquaintances" in it are there!


    "The current plan of Musashino Animation is "Bounce Heaven"?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "This dark historical work... and it''s just finished playing now..."


    Focusing on the content of Chapter Nine, Nangong Yan twitched her lips: "In a sense...this is a word that can become a ��legend��..."


    I really don��t know what to say...


    After all these Musashino, I am afraid that it is very difficult to take on new tasks, right?


    "I always feel like I came to the door. If it is known to the public, I don''t know how many people''s expressions will become very weird."


    But this is not the reason why Nangong Yan didn''t go to them.


    Shaking his head, skimming over the project, Nangong Yan continued to search for the names of "acquaintances".


    Ogasawara Runko...OK!


    Iguchi Yumi...OK!


    Yano Erica...OK!


    Miyamori...well, this one really doesn''t.


    Of course, Ema Yasahara didn''t have it either.


    "It seems that Miao Sen has to wait for the job."


    After scanning the list of "acquaintances" roughly, Nangong Yan also decided to call her dad first.


    "Your kid made this call at the right time. I just got off here."


    Nangong Homura shrugged: "Dad, do you know Musashino Animation?"


    "Musashino...Musashino where Seiichi Kinoshita is located in "Bounce Heaven"?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It''s really dark history. Failure has become a sign. Even when his father said that Kinoshita Seiichi, he would add a prefix of "Bouncing Heaven"...


    "What then? What do you want to mention Musashino? Acquisition?"


    Nangong Yan sighed: "The acquisition is probably difficult, after all, they are not desperate, and the president of Musashino is..."


    "Marukawa Masato, right? If you can say what you just said, it proves that you know what kind of person President Marukawa is." Nangong Xiao said with a smile, "but Musashino''s treatment is not very good, but the internal working atmosphere is also considered good. Well-known in the industry."


    "After all, President Marukawa is that kind of person, and there are all kinds of soldiers for any general, and this applies to them."


    "Yes, so I want to cooperate with Musashino. There are too many works that can be animated on my side. The animation company of our Nangong family is absolutely too busy."


    "It''s also..." Nangong Xiao said helplessly, "Your kid''s drawing speed is too horrible, and the girls are also drawing comics, even if our animation company has a larger number of people, it can''t be too busy, and the talents are not. So easy to find."


    "But... Musashino isn''t big, isn''t it?"


    Nangong Yan continued: "It''s not big, but according to the information I found, the attitude of Musashino''s staff towards animation is also the best in the industry, and even our animation company can''t keep up with the enthusiasm for animation. Musashino Animation."


    "This time it was also because Seiichi Kinoshita was too serious, so that the progress of all departments could not keep up, otherwise "Bounce Heaven" would not suddenly become a legend..."


    "Legend..." The corner of Nangong Xiao''s mouth twitched, and he felt dumbfounded. "If Makoto Kinoshita hears this word, he might be able to pass out. The ridicule is too heavy."


    "I''m not a devil, I won''t say it in front of him." Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    If you can say this sentence with a smile, it proves that you are not very far from the devil!


    Chapter 1312 Emily: By the way...How old is this Miss Ogasawara?


    "So, what do you guys plan to do? I don''t think it is a problem to cooperate. After all, the "Nangong Teacher" Party A is also very famous in the industry. No one can reject such a high-quality Party A."


    "It''s just that the high quality is a bit too much, which leads to a lot less work for the original artists of the animation company..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Ying Lili also said before that this kind of most critical point is left to others and they are not at ease, and because of this, otherwise even the animation company of the Nangong family, it would be impossible for them to make a finished product in such a short time. ."


    Nangong Xiao said directly: "To put it bluntly, you can''t believe in other people''s technology, but yes, after you teach it, whether it is technology or speed, the girls are all the top in the industry, but it is normal to trust others."


    Nangong Homura thought for a while and said, "So the Musashino side is still the same. Of course, if someone wants to go further, I don''t mind to give me some pointers when they find me."


    "All right." Nangong Xiao nodded, "I also inform our animation company and let them conduct a continuous evaluation of Musashino in the near stage. If possible, some tasks will also be outsourced to Musashino. ."


    "But I won''t do anything else. For the rest, you kid go and talk to the people in Musashino."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "No problem, I originally made the same decision."


    The father and son ended the conversation.


    Looking at the list of Musashino''s personnel, Nangong Homura was thinking about whom to contact.


    "It stands to reason that the producer should be contacted, but the producer of Musashino..." Nangong Homura twitched, "Forget it, just go to President Marukawa, and wait for the producer, producer and supervisor to be there. Let''s talk more about it."


    "If you want to talk about cooperation, producers can''t avoid it anyway."


    After all, I am not familiar with the people of Musashino, otherwise I can find someone to convey my thoughts, and cooperation will be easily achieved.


    "Musashino Animation? Yes, that''s right, I am the manga artist Nangong, please turn me around President Marukawa, thank you..."


    This is how the first contact with Musashino began.


    ��


    "Huh?! A new animation company was found so soon?!"


    At lunch, everyone looked at Nangong Yan''s expressions full of surprise. I only mentioned this matter yesterday, but did you find it today?


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I just made an appointment for the meeting, the specific matter is still not calm."

 Chapter 1441：

    "So, which company is Yanjun''s goal?" Shiyu asked.


    "Musashino."


    "Musashino?" Emily scratched her head, "How do you feel that this animation company is a bit familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere recently..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "On the news of "Bounce Heaven"..."


    Honoka looked confused: "What is Bounce Heaven?"


    "I remember!" Emily glared, "The meat seller! The one that collapsed in Chapter 9!"


    Seeing everyone still looking confused, Emily said directly: "Little Hatsune! Little Kagane! Project all relevant information on the wall over there!"


    "Hi~"��2


    Hatsune Miku and Kagamine Rin responded, and used the projection function on the bodies of the two robots to project information onto the wall with their eyes.


    It''s just... this way of staring at the wall while eating while eating looks strange.


    But the focus is not on this, but on the content projected by the two of them.


    Everyone was eating and watching. It didn''t take long for them to feel that they couldn''t eat anymore...


    "Han..." Ying Lili''s eyebrows twitched a few times, "Are you serious about looking for a company that makes meat and sells meat?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "In general, every animation company will produce Meat Fan. Don''t talk about the second brother."


    "Although the scale of Musashino Animation is small, it is well-known in the industry for its serious attitude towards animation. If it were not for this, I would not choose Musashino."


    That''s right, if it weren''t for this, wouldn''t it be over if anyone was optimistic about digging the corner?


    But because the entire company is serious about animation, the people gathered there are almost all people who love animation. If there is no special situation, they can''t dig if they want to dig!


    After all, who knows if there will be such a good working atmosphere after changing a company?


    I would rather earn less, but also make myself more comfortable at work!


    "Is that so..." Amelia nodded thoughtfully, "Speaking of which, attitude is the most difficult thing to change, and as far as skills are concerned, it won''t be a problem as long as you are there."


    When you think about it, it is indeed the same thing!


    Nangong Yan is a pervert, as long as he has the heart, it is enough!


    "So, we should now learn about the techniques of Musashino''s painters? This also determines whether Musashino''s animation drawing can meet our requirements."


    "A painter?" Hatsune Miku murmured, and the data she projected directly became the data of Ogasawara Ronko and Iguchi Yumi.


    The signs of Musashino''s painters are the two of them.


    "Wow! Gothic Lolita~!" Rin said in surprise, "Cosplay lovers?"


    Nangong Yan shook her head: "No, this is the first time she encountered two second-hands when she was a character set. The man set plan was beaten back several times, and when everyone was about to collapse, she was told that the first version was the best. Then she was like this."


    Having said that, Nangong Yan also projected the previous photos of Ogasawara Runko and the drawings of the people she drew at the time with a light curtain.


    Women: "..."


    They didn''t doubt the source of Nangong Yan''s intelligence. With Nangong Yan''s ability, investigating this kind of thing was simply relaxing and enjoyable.


    Everyone was just full of emotion at what he said...


    "It always feels like Xiaoyi..." Liu Ji couldn''t help but glance at Sheng Muyi.


    "Well..." Shengmuyi nodded, "dressing up as a character under the pen will indeed have a different feeling for the character itself, which is very helpful for the drawing work."


    People are different from person to person, but at least that''s what wins Muyi.


    However, Katsuki Tsubasa would only act as the protagonist in his own writings, while Ogasawara Runko had always acted as the character who brought her setbacks for the first time. This was the difference between the two.


    "By the way... how old is this Miss Ogasawara?"


    Looking at Ogasawara''s work history, Emily found a blind spot...


    Everyone: "..."


    Chapter 1313 Iida Ayano: Which work do you want to hand over to Musashino?


    "Cough! This kind of thing is not important!" Nangong Yan gave a light cough.


    Look at the dress, as long as the young woman still dresses up, no matter how old she is, she is also a creature that hates her age to be explored!


    So, it''s better to skip this topic, and it was very embarrassing when Ogasawara Runko learned about the incident.


    "Okay..." Emily scratched her head, "Think about it carefully, when others ask her mother''s age, mother also keeps it secret."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    You are directly comparing Ogasawara Runko with your mother... It''s an unmarried woman who knows this kind of comparison, I''m afraid it will go violently.


    "Continue to watch others!" Nangong Yan waved his hand quickly.


    After hearing this, Xiaoling began to switch the profile of Musashino painter...


    After everyone read it carefully, they found that there are indeed many masters in Musashino, so he made a positive answer to Nangong Homura''s choice.


    "Homura, did you make an appointment to meet with each other?" Ayano asked aloud.


    "Two o''clock in the afternoon." Nangong Yan shrugged. "After all, a dark history has just been made. Even if the producer wants to take the task, few people will choose them, right?"


    "You don''t take the usual path..." Ayano said silently.


    "Well, they have only one choice now...original." Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled, "But even if it is original, a short period of time is inevitable, so my timing is really just right now. ."


    Ayano nodded: "Perhaps, now there is already waiting for your visit from Mr. Nangong."


    "By the way, Yan, let me accompany you. How can I say that I am also your editor. Are you going out to talk about cooperation without an editor?"


    "I didn''t say that I wouldn''t let you go..."


    "Yeah! That''s it!" Ayano smiled and continued to ask, "By the way, whoever meets you, just tell me, let me have a spectrum."


    Nangong Homura thought a little, and said a few names: "President Marukawa Masato, producer Kotaro Katsuragi, producer Hayabusa Watanabe, these three are definitely present.��


    "The rest... Supervisor Seiichi Kinoshita and production manager Toyotomi Honda will probably be there."


    "It''s hard to say whether other productions will be there."


    While he was speaking, he also projected the appearance of those people with a light curtain.

 Chapter 1442：

    Ayano nodded: "These are enough. If there are other people, these people will take the initiative to introduce them."


    "I will prepare some necessary materials first... By the way, which work do you want to hand over to Musashino?"


    Nangong Yan waved a big hand: "Take everything that can be animated. Although it may not be finalized today, I also want to see if Musashino is bold enough!"


    "If they dare to choose "Day on Campus", then I will definitely support it!"


    Women: "..."


    Is this option too torturous?


    Originally, they just finished a dark history, but let them undertake a work whose essence is only in the last episode?


    I am afraid that it will be madly sprayed by the majority of netizens at the very beginning!


    "Let''s mourn for Musashino for three seconds first..." Emily folded her hands and bowed her head in silence.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ayano asked again: "May I ask, if they don''t choose to be on campus, will you be disappointed in them?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "In the case of the previous work''Return in a big defeat,'' wouldn''t you want to choose the most topical work?"


    "It just so happens that in addition to the already finalized plan, the rest that can be animated is that "Day on Campus" is the most topical!"


    "Don''t worry about how the front will be sprayed, but when the stunning stab stabbed in the last episode of Saiyuanji World, Musashino will be completely famous!"


    "Not only to be famous, if they really want to present the most shocking animation to the audience, then besides this... is there any other choice?"


    The girls choked speechlessly again, they all felt that Nangong Yan was good!


    It is said to take them all, but there is no other choice at all!


    According to him, Musashino is a company that wants to make good animations, so is there any other choice?


    After all...So far, when Nangong Homura has made no mistakes in seeing people, if Musashino does not choose "Day on Campus", it will be the first time Nangong Homura has seen the wrong person!


    So, will this really happen for the first time?


    They are still looking forward to it anyway...


    "Okay..." Ayano scratched her head, "It looks like I have to copy more manuscripts..."


    "The Promised Neverland" is no longer necessary. I don''t believe that no one in the industry has ever watched it. The other "Together Here and There", "Digimon"..."


    Seeing Ayano break and index the works, Nangong Yan also thought about whether there was anything else she needed to do.


    After confirming that it was correct, Nangong Yan continued to eat, and then waited for the passage of time, ready to set off.


    ...


    Fifteen minutes earlier, Ayano drove Nangong Homura to the outside of Musashino Animation''s company.


    Don''t teleport at this time. If it can be conspicuous for others to see, it is also a good publicity to cause discussion.


    "Producer Katsuragi and Supervisor Kinoshita were waiting outside..." Nangong Homura raised an eyebrow, "I won''t mention anything else, but Ayano, I have to admit that I have a better impression of this company."


    Ayano smiled swiftly: "I think so too. After all, even if someone is arranged to wait outside, only other people are waiting. The producer and the supervisor will wait for you in person. This is undoubtedly a good deal of face. ."


    "So." Nangong Yan also smiled slightly, "Let''s get out of the car as soon as possible. We can''t keep them waiting."


    "OK~ let''s go, let me take a good look at this animation company that you have photographed!"


    The two immediately got out of the car and walked towards the two with a look of surprise and expectation.


    "Mr. Katsushiro! Mr. Kinoshita! I really feel a little sorry for the two of you to wait here for a long time..."


    "Where is Mr. Nangong! I and Supervisor Kinoshita are also idle chatting outside. Mr. Nangong and the editor-in-chief Iida arrived so long in advance. In the animation industry, this kind of punctuality is really amazing!"


    In any case, it is always right to send a set of polite words before meeting.


    Moreover, both parties have done enough homework and directly called out the names of the other party''s personnel. This is not only comforting, but also feels the other party''s attention.


    Both parties were very satisfied with the initial contact.


    Next, it''s time to go in and talk about business.


    Chapter 1314


    After the four people walked into the Musashino animation, the people who had just passed by finally stopped their awkward expressions.


    "Is the teacher Nangong just now?" Passerby asked his friend, staring.


    "Absolutely! Isn''t the editor Iida next to him? Manke Weekly is so far away, it''s still the weekend... There is definitely something!" Passerby B was full of affirmation!


    "Nonsense!" Passerby rolled his eyes, "Ms. Nangong must have something to come here! The question is, what is Mrs. Nangong doing here?"


    "Isn''t it enough to see where this is?"


    "makes sense����"


    The two walked to the front, looking at the sign of "Musashino Animation", lost in thought...


    But not long after, the two took out their phones one after another, ready to send this first-hand news!


    "It''s a very young birthday!!!!!! Teacher Nangong and his own animation company broke up, and went to Musashino Animation to seek new cooperation!!!"


    Among other things, the information that looked like a rumor really quickly attracted attention!


    "What are you kidding? How can there be such a thing?"


    "My friend and I were passing by Musashino Animation, and it happened to see Mr. Nangong and Editor Iida entering the Musashino Animation with the two people!"


    "Then you are also nonsense!"


    "By the way... Does Musashino Animation have any works?"


    "Musashino animation is very famous recently, don''t you guys know it? Just the "Bounce Heaven"!"


    "Yo Xi! The original poster is really nonsense this time, the appraisal is complete!"


    "That''s right! How could Teacher Nangong run to cooperate with "Bouncing Heaven"!"


    ...


    Because of a nonsense rumor, the voice of discussion on the Internet has become louder and louder.


    At this moment, Nangong Xiao was dumbfounded. He turned his head to look at Shizuka: "That kid Yan and our animation company broke?"

 Chapter 1443：

    Shizuka: "..."


    Nangong Xiao showed a painful expression: "Why does this spread the nose and eyes?"


    Shizuka''s expression is also full of weirdness: "Either someone deliberately spread the rumors, or someone misunderstood, right?"


    "After all, Homura''s every move now arouses everyone''s curiosity. There are still a series of Homura''s names on "Contra" and "Adventure Island."


    Nangong Xiao shook his head: "That''s what I said, if this group of people knew that even the equipment was that kid''s technology, I''m afraid they would have been crazy long ago?"


    "Oh...I''ll go join in the fun too, otherwise it''s not good if it''s really too big."


    ...


    The girls were naturally dumbfounded. Kobayashi Kanami noticed the incident at first, and then said it in the chat group. As a result, everyone else knew about it.


    Fortunately, Emily and the others are also people in the know, and they quickly told what happened.


    Kobayashi Kanami: "It turned out to be like this...but having said that, Japan has to be on the agenda on campus..."


    Kosaka Kirino:"����"


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Oshimori Nana: "It feels very sudden. If you don''t say anything, I''m afraid no one would have thought that Homura will suddenly find a new animation company to cooperate with."


    Emily: "Well, it was suddenly a little bit suddenly, but it''s also in flame style. Doesn''t he often come up with new comics suddenly?"


    Emily: "And Homura also seems to value Musashino''s appearance. It''s not bad to be able to talk about it. After all, you can see more good animations."


    Ying Lili: "Everyone, please go to the Internet to clarify when you have time. In a while, the Nangong family will be separated."


    Ying Lili''s words made the group quiet in an instant, and the women of different dimensions with a large number of fans also started to post on the Internet, indicating that Nangong Yan is now talking about a new cooperation with Musashino, and the trouble is pure nonsense.


    Everyone spoke at the same time, and this tumultuous speech began to calm down...


    ...


    Nangong Homura, who is inside Musashino Animation, doesn''t yet know that he has already "broken up" with the Nangong Group on the Internet.


    After a brief greeting with the senior leaders of Musashino Animation, he didn''t get too verbose, and went straight to the topic.


    "Really... do you want to choose us?" Supervisor Seiichi Kinoshita was not very powerful.


    He had just made up a dark history, and he had no idea that Nangong Yan would find Musashino to cooperate.


    "Of course." Nangong Yan said with a smile, "I actually appreciate Kinoshita''s kind of excellence. I always feel that this is not the best idea, so I often overthrow it and start over again, causing delays in the processes of various departments..."


    "But it is precisely this approach that is responsible for the animation, isn''t it? It truly delivers important sounds to all audiences. I think this is the most important thing in animation!"


    "That is to say!" Makoto Kinoshita burst into tears and nose, "This is the most important thing for animation! I didn''t expect that the person who understood me the most was Teacher Nangong! Uuuuu..."


    Everyone looked at Seiichi Kinoshita, who was starting to cry, with black lines on his face.


    Although this is a manifestation of a person in temperament, as his colleague, he still can''t help feeling embarrassed...


    "Of course, that kind of situation only happens when it is original or adapted, and once my manga is made into an animation..."


    Hayabusa Watanabe said: "Nangong-sensei''s works are all classics. If not necessary, there really is no need to make an adaptation."


    "That..." Katsuragi asked cautiously, "Does Nangong-sensei have any needs for cooperation?"


    Nangong Yan said, "If the skills of your original painter cannot meet my requirements, then the original painting can''t be handed over to your company. It can only be done by painters of different dimensions. Other aspects should be handed over to your company. no problem."


    "Also, leave the music and voice actors to me." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Anyway, almost everyone in the industry knows that in the most critical part of animation, I will never let Nangong Yan complete it in a perfunctory manner. ."


    The few people on the other side looked at each other, all of them were troubled by the painter''s problem.


    Although they have full confidence in the "signature" of the two companies, Ogasawara Ronko and Iguchi Yumi, and the veteran Shigeru Shane, they can''t guarantee that they can pass the test with the skills of other people.


    But if you think about it, the biggest workload is the animation after the original painting!


    Completing the painting between the key frame and the key frame is the task with the greatest workload. If you imitate, it does not need to be too demanding.


    So what they have to do next is to take Nangong Yan to see the artist''s technique.


    Chapter 1315 Iida Ayano: Manuscript? I think you want to make trouble!


    "Teacher Nangong, this is..."


    "Ms. Ogasawara Ronko, right?" When Honda gave an introduction, Nangong Homura was the first to say the other party''s name.


    After shaking hands with Nangong Yan, Ogasawara Runko also smiled lightly and said, "I didn''t expect Teacher Nangong to know my name."


    "Well, after all, I also learned about the members of Musashino Animation in detail. I know all the members of each department."


    Everyone also understands that if Nangong Yan wants to choose a partner for cooperation, he will naturally learn about various aspects of intelligence, and it does not seem strange to know their names.


    The reason why Ogasawara Runko said that was to show that she was a little "flattered", and she was not really unexpected in her pure polite remarks.


    "Ms. Ogasawara, Teacher Nangong is here this time to see everyone''s work status..."


    "Mr. Honda..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Just put it straight, the painter is a profession that speaks with strength, there is no need to bend the corner."


    As he said, he looked at Ogasawara Ronko and said seriously: "Miss Ogasawara, you should also know that I came here this time to discuss cooperation with Musashino Animation. I will not mention other aspects, but the artist��s skills must reach mine. Just ask!"


    Ogasawara Runko is not surprised, she nodded: "Does Teacher Nangong want to write a question?"


    "Ayano, give me the''protagonists''." What Nangong Yan wanted was a human drawing.


    He directly gave a bunch of people''s drawings to Ogasawara Runko, and after Ogasawara Runko took it, he briefly looked at it, and then Nangong Homura spoke out again.


    ��It��s not necessary to say much about the quality of the original paintings, but the efficiency also requires a certain degree of guarantee, so...Please do your best to meet these two requirements at the same time! It depends on the situation. I will give you the number of original painting tasks. "


    Makoto Kinoshita couldn''t help shrinking. In terms of efficiency, he really has the "most" say.


    "Ms. Nangong..." It was Yumi Iguchi who said this time, "Can you tell me the qualification criteria?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It is qualified to be able to guarantee the quality. On this basis, the faster you are, the more tasks I will give you in the future."


    "That''s it...do you work harder for those who can..." Iguchi Yumi nodded, which was taken for granted.


    However, there was still a trace of sweat on her forehead, and she was also aware of the speed of the different dimension.


    This is actually another legend in the industry. Everyone is speculating about how fast the different dimension can go.


    And according to the news from Nangong''s animation company, those original paintings are more than just line drafts! Some will be colored, and some have backgrounds, which play an important reference role in the production of the entire animation. It can be said that it is an existence that will make countless painters feel frustrated!


    Different dimensions...How did they gather so many perverts?

 Chapter 1444：

    If possible, as long as it is a painter, I want painters of different dimensions to give them some guidance.


    "Miss Iguchi, help me give these to others." Ogasawara Runko began to give orders, "The test will start on time in three minutes. You need to draw these characters from standing to squatting and then standing up again. , Under the condition of ensuring the best quality... as fast as possible."


    "Test time... ten minutes."


    "...I see." Iguchi Youwei took a deep breath. Although I don''t know how much Nangong Yan is ideal, all she can do now is to paint with all her strength.


    Nangong Yan nodded with satisfaction. Only moving paintings will test people''s skills. Otherwise, the purely painting of Nangong Yan''s persona can be done by copying.


    Everyone present was a little nervous, after all, this was an opportunity to prove Musashino''s strength.


    It''s just that people other than the painters can only cheer for the painters secretly in their hearts.


    Nangong Yan looked around and was finally convinced that Musashino''s veteran Shigeru Sugiue was not here today.


    Probably rest?


    Forget it, how to arrange this is all Musashino''s internal issues, not Nangong Yan should worry about.


    What he should do now is to patrol back and forth during the test to see everyone''s skills and everyone''s speed.


    Soon, the test begins!


    Nangong Homura first looked at Ronko Ogasawara. With the movements of her hands, the image of the king of medicine "Xingping Chuangzhen" gradually took shape. A line draft was easily drawn by her, and then he went on to draw Xingping Chuangzhen. Squat action.


    Nodded, Nangong Yan walked behind Iguchi Yumi again, her movements were only a little slower than Ogasawara Runko, but the quality was also guaranteed.


    Continue reading, Nangong Yan also has a detailed understanding of each artist''s technique.


    Although Musashino��s entire company has more painters than the different dimension, but on the basis of ensuring quality, the speed is only one-third or even lower than that of the different dimension.


    Moreover, the original painter of Musashino only drew the line drafts of the characters, and other people were responsible for the coloring and background.


    In contrast, the painters trained by Nangong Yan are really versatile...


    While the test was in progress, Nangong Yan blinked at Ayano, making her feel a little unclear, but she soon received a transmission from Nangong Yan.


    ��I think I should give a gift, Ayano, take out the manuscript paper I put in your bag. ��


    Iida Ayano: "..."


    Manuscript? I think you want to make trouble!


    Pulling the corner of her mouth, Ayano saw a paper roll **** in her bag. When she took it out, the paper roll became a lot longer...


    Not only was she a little speechless, but even others were a little confused to notice this, wondering how such a long roll of paper was put into this bag...


    Nangong Yan raised her index finger...


    "Shh~"


    After begging everyone not to say anything, they took out the painting tools and prepared to draw this "little gift" for the Musashino painters.


    Under the stunned gaze of senior Musashino personnel, Nangong Yanyan bowed left and right, and a "group photo" of all the painters was completed at the end of the test.


    This painting is not only a blow to Ogasawara and the others, but also a motivation for them to catch up. This is Nangong Yan''s idea.


    Only when there is contrast, will the determination to go further arise, right?


    Since they are all people who love animation, let me bear the blow well and work hard to go further!


    Chapter 1316 Nangong Yan: Make a work of your own choice


    "This is..." Ogasawara Runko stared at a painting that suddenly appeared.


    Because the people on it are all comic-formed Musashino painters, how could she not see it?


    Kotaro Katsuragi still has a face in disbelief until now: "Just now... Mr. Nangong drew this picture under our gaze..."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Gifts for the painters, I hope you can find a way to move on."


    Ogasawara Runko: "..."


    Iguchi Yumi: "..."


    This gift is indeed too shocking.


    They are at least ten years older than Nangong Yan, but in the end they are hard to beat in their most proud field...


    Is this a genius?


    No... even the two of them will always be called geniuses by others, Nangong Yan is definitely more excessive than geniuses.


    Well, sure enough, it should be described as abnormal.


    "It''s not comparable..." She reached out to touch the "self" in the painting, but she finally withdrew her hand, for fear that her touch would make the painting flawed.


    Thinking that she was always called a genius by others, but in the contrast of this painting, Ogasawara Runko laughed quite self-deprecatingly...


    "Have you been hit?" Ayano shook his head, "You know, even other people in different dimensions are living under the blow of this guy, and they are all used to being blown, just thinking that I can try my best. He has learned more abilities in him, thinking about making himself stronger and stronger without dragging others back..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Ayano''s words also made them feel better. After all, the blow from Nangong Yan was treated equally.


    Nangong Yan also spoke: "The test is over, I actually understood just now what everyone''s abilities are."


    When the words fell, Seiichi Kinoshita and the others looked at Nangong Yan''s eyes full of tension.


    "This level... To be honest, for a work, the work of the original painting is at most one-third of you, because everyone''s speed is like this." Nangong Yan said not at all politely.


    Ogasawara Runko and the others do not need Nangong Homura to be polite!


    But it is undeniable that I still feel unwilling to hear such words...


    "Ms. Nangong...what should I do... to improve the efficiency of painting while ensuring the quality?"


    Nangong Yan broke his fingers: "Continue to deepen the technique of painting, paint more to improve proficiency, exercise your reflexes, exercise your hand flexibility, etc..."


    Everyone listened to a black line in the forehead, so many things are all that need to be accumulated over time, not that it can be done so simply.


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "Of course, don''t worry about it. After we sign the contract, I will often come to teach. After all, the''differential speed'' has always been my most complacent thing. It belongs to a different dimension, so I will naturally let everyone meet my requirements as much as possible."


    "What to say?!" Katsuragi''s sweaty face instantly revealed a surprised expression!


    However, this expression meant for Nangong Yan to keep him away...


    "Yes, sign the contract, I am confident to be the best quality Party A, and I hope that your company can become Party B who will not let me down."

 Chapter 1445：

    "We will do our best to satisfy Teacher Nangong!"


    The cooperation was achieved in this way. After only a few words were signed, Nangong Yan would send a mission to Musashino.


    "Teacher Nangong, please, let''s go back to the meeting room."


    "Wait a minute." Nangong Yan looked at Honda Feng, "Mr. Honda, can you make two of the productions? In a while, you will be animating which works, I need you and the painters to have production progress. Everyone decides together."


    "Making works of your own choice, presumably the enthusiasm will be different?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Look at others! Let us choose which work to make!


    Look at the others! That��s one, I love to pick it up!


    Is there no comparability at all? !


    However, with such a rich family, there is no shortage of Party B everywhere. Nangong Yan''s choice also made them decide that they must not lose the chain in the subsequent cooperation process!


    Otherwise, they all feel that they will not be able to trust Nangong Yan!


    ...


    Under the gaze of everyone in the conference room, Nangong Yan, who had signed the agreement, asked Ayano to shake out his family. Anyway, the confidentiality agreement was also signed, and no one would want to leak it.


    Even without mentioning the energy of the Nangong family, the weight of Nangong Yan alone is not something they can easily bear.


    Yano Erica and Ochihadatsu also divided all the manga manuscripts, and each one divided a thick pile.


    "Teacher Nangong... is this?"


    Nangong Yan nodded with a smile: "Many of the comics I have completed, these are not serialized, as well as "The Promised Neverland" and "Science students fall in love, so try to prove" You can also choose works."


    "Now, look at it seriously. In the end, all of you will vote for a work to be undertaken next, and let it go online in January."


    "January?!" Makoto Kinoshita couldn''t help being surprised, "And is it all to us?"


    "Yes, for our first collaboration, you will be responsible for the work, even the original painting."


    To put it bluntly, this also means a test.


    Nangong Yan continued: "However, considering the efficiency of the painters, I will often come to help painters with training. If it feels too late, I can also apply for assistance from other dimensions."


    "But I still hope that you can really do your best."


    The people present felt a great deal of pressure before they even looked at the drawing, and it was really stressful to prepare for three months in advance!


    Think about the time when Nangong Yan announced the animation and the finished product... It was terrifying!


    But this is not a reason to be afraid. Some things just need to be challenged.


    At this point, except for Nangong Homura and Ayano, all the people present began to look through the sketches carefully, and at the same time carefully pondered...Which work is more suitable for Musashino''s next development?


    Of course, this kind of thing will not start to be discussed when everyone sees it halfway.


    After everyone has read all the works, that''s the time for them to discuss and vote!


    Chapter 1317 Nangong Yan: Only after eating enough can I have the strength to work, isn''t it?


    Several hours later, everyone from Musashino Animation still failed to read the manga manuscript brought by Nangong Homura.


    After all, there are too many. In addition to reading the content, they also need to understand what they want to express. Even if they work hard to read it, the short comics will take more than an hour, and the total time can be imagined.


    Of course, Nangong Yan thought of this, so he told everyone at home before going out, not going back for dinner.


    And it��s not easy to come to Musashino once, for President Marukawa who likes cooking, Nangong Homura is also a rare opportunity to share his culinary experience with him.


    During this period, Nangong Yan also found out that he seemed to be forced to "break up" with the animation company at home. At that time, he was really a black line...


    For the rest of the time, Nangong Yan and Ayano were chatting with the free girls in the group, otherwise they would have nothing to do, and the two of them shouldn''t bother people reading comics.


    Time goes by so slowly...


    Checking the time on the phone, Nangong Homura moved her nose, got up and patted Ayano on the shoulder, and was about to go to President Marukawa to borrow his kitchen.


    Following the taste, I found President Marukawa, Nangong Homura smiled and said hello: "As soon as I smell the aroma, I know that President Marukawa is starting to make delicious food."


    President Marukawa smiled kindly: "When people are old, there is no way to help everyone else, so I cook often. In the animation industry, it is really not easy to have a meal on time. ."


    Nangong Homura said seriously: "It is precisely because President Marukawa is such a person who considers employees, so many outstanding talents have been gathered. With President Marukawa, I also believe that my choice cannot be wrong."


    "Thank you, thank you." There was not much change in her expression, but Nangong Yan also felt that President Marukawa was indeed happier.


    What he said was not polite, but sincere.


    To gather so many people who love anime, President Marukawa��s personality is indispensable!


    It is precisely because of his charisma that he has accumulated very valuable contacts and has helped Musashino Animation to tide over difficulties countless times.


    With such a president, Musashino will never fall down no matter how difficult it is!


    "Nangong-kun, how about the taste of fried chicken nuggets for me?" President Marukawa issued such an invitation for fear that Nangong Yan was hungry.


    "Very happy." Nangong Yan smiled and rolled up his sleeves. "Not only do you want to try it, but also ask President Marukawa to allow me to help you make a dinner."


    President Marukawa shook his head: "You are a guest, and I''m Musashino, I don''t treat guests badly."


    "It��s okay, President Marukawa, I��m also a culinary lover. Isn��t it a great thing to share my cooking experience with each other?"


    President Marukawa couldn''t help but stunned. He had never thought that there would be someone so young who wanted to exchange cooking skills with him?


    So, for a while, I don��t know whether I should agree or not...


    While President Marukawa was stunned, Nangong Homura also directly started to check the ingredients in the kitchen to see what to do later.


    When President Marukawa slowed down, watching Nangong Homura''s movements hesitated, he finally shook his head with a smile.


    "Just as Mr. Nangong said, let''s talk about cooking skills."


    Nangong Yan smiled freely, and immediately, the old and the young were in the kitchen of the animation company, talking while they were busy living.


    After a while, the interior of the entire Musashino animation was filled with a very strong fragrance, and various belly noises one after another...


    "Unexpectedly, Nangong-kun also has such amazing attainments in cooking." President Marukawa shook his head again. This young man really surprised him too much.


    Not to mention his young age and unparalleled painting skills, he also has such amazing attainments in cooking...To be honest, he was also slightly hit by Nangong Yan.


    However, in such a short moment, President Marukawa also began to seriously ask Nangong Homura for some cooking questions, and he truly showed a mentality of "live to be old and learn to be old" and "ashamed to ask". .

 Chapter 1446：

    Nangong Homura didn��t hide it, as long as President Marukawa asked, he would answer, and even wrote a few recipes that are effective for conditioning the body. With President Marukawa��s cooking skills, those recipes are in his hands. Within range.


    In the future, it can more or less help the members of Musashino adjust their physical conditions. In his opinion, this is also a very worthwhile investment.


    If important members get tired, it will affect the overall progress. Rather than delay, it is better to make everyone healthier.


    By the way, Nangong Yan uses special effects when cooking, the effect is to weaken the body.


    In general, it will make everyone''s body stronger in all directions, affect the efficiency of some productions, and make the work faster.


    That''s it right now, as for the larger investment...I''ll talk about it when he is more satisfied with Musashino.


    ...


    "Come here, everyone, eat dinner before continuing!" Nangong Yan walked into the meeting room with a large tray full of ramen noodles.


    No way, this is the most time-saving, so he chose ramen.


    "This is?! Teacher Nangong, why are you doing such a thing?!" Katsuragi was taken aback!


    If you let others know, their Musashino will not be sprayed to death? !


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "There is nothing I can''t do here. I cook almost every day at home, and I do much more than this."


    Everyone: "..."


    Such a manga master, cooks all over the world at home? And there are more dishes than this?


    The Three Views are about to fall apart!


    Behind Nangong Yan, President Marukawa also smiled and walked in with fried chicken nuggets.


    "Mr Nangong is really good at cooking. I just gave me some special recipes. I will make them later for everyone to taste."


    Everyone: "..."


    Well, the three views are completely destroyed...especially Ogasawara and the others.


    Think about Nangong Yan��s painting skills before, look at the cooking skills he showed in front of him, and his musical accomplishments that have been confirmed by countless people...


    Sure enough, there is no comparison with metamorphosis, because no matter how it is compared, it will be crushed in all directions.


    "Come and come, eat first, and then you can work hard when you are full, right?"


    After a little hesitation, everyone also took a bowl of ramen and walked aside after thanking Nangong Yan.


    "Oh~~"��2


    Seiichi Kinoshita and Toyotomi Honda made fascinating sounds, and the whole scene suddenly fell into embarrassment...


    Chapter 1318: Toyotomi Honda: Miss Yano, you will be responsible for picking up Teacher Nangong


    "Cough!" Nangong Yan coughed lightly. "Ladies, let''s go to another room to eat."


    Seiichi Kinoshita and Toyotomi Honda blushed, but looking at the delicious food in their hands, they still couldn''t control it, so...


    "Oh~~"��2


    Fortunately, ladies are not fuel-efficient lamps. Working in an animation company, what kind of dubbing have not been heard?


    The mysterious voices of the two old men also want them to feel shy? What a joke!


    But listening is one thing, making your own voice is another thing!


    The ladies naturally accepted Nangong Homura''s kindness. Ogasawara Runko, Iguchi Yumi, Yano Erica and Ayano all left with ramen.


    Although Ayano can''t make a sound at all, it doesn''t mean that she wants to hear a bunch of men''s "suffocation".


    "Oh~~ delicious!" ��2


    The rest of the people have black lines again, and they all want to eat separately!


    But the conditions do not allow it, so let''s bear it...


    "It''s the first time I have eaten such delicious ramen. It is hard to imagine that this is the craftsmanship of a manga master!" Kinoshita''s tone was full of emotion, "Seriously, this bowl of ramen is the one I have eaten in my life. The second delicious food!"


    "The supervisor has eaten more delicious food?" Honda Feng couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Seiichi Kinoshita grinned, "Of course it''s mother''s taste!"


    Hearing this, everyone shook their heads and laughed.


    After laughing, people who hadn''t eaten also started moving.


    As for that scene...Nangong Yan just closed her hearing, and turned her head to face other directions to prevent her eyes and ears from hurting...


    What happens to other people''s ears is not something Nangong Yan should worry about.


    ...


    After dinner, the ladies came back.


    During the meal, everyone did not discuss the comics. This was not a tacit understanding, because at the time of the food, everyone did not have the mind to discuss it.


    And now they can��t discuss it any more, all they can do is keep watching!


    Three hours passed...


    Everyone read the contents of the comics one after another, but did not speak after reading the comics. The comics still gave them a deep impression.


    Until the mood was almost brewing, Seiichi Kinoshita couldn''t help but speak!


    "Digimon is a masterpiece full of positive energy. Every child represents a kind of beautiful human quality. With the advancement of the plot, the quality of the children is constantly growing. Looking at them, It��s as if I��m going back to my childhood and growing up with them again."


    "In the spirit of eating halberd, although the character''s reaction is slightly exaggerated, this is also its highlight. It is a real kingly comic, food, halberd, and characters...everything is so eye-catching, very Suitable for animation."


    "Science students... uh, everyone knows..."


    "Here and there together..."


    ...


    Seiichi Kinoshita told almost all the comics that Nangong Homura brought to him and told him how he felt.


    As for why it is "almost", because there is one work he didn''t say.


    Next, everyone joined in the discussion, but invariably, the work that Seiichi Kinoshita didn''t talk about, no one else said about it.


    Looking at the way they discussed, Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Can you tell me about everyone''s choice?"

 Chapter 1447：

    The discussion stopped abruptly!


    Makoto Kinoshita let out a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat from his face, and shouted, "Everyone! Choose!"


    All right, everyone put the cartoon of their choice at the forefront.


    Nangong Yan took a look and smiled happily.


    "Sure enough... it wouldn''t work if it wasn''t this..." Makoto Kinoshita didn''t seem to be surprised at all. "For those of us who lost the previous game, we must use a blockbuster to open up an unprecedented new situation!"


    Kotaro Katsuragi wiped his forehead with a handkerchief: "We are also under great pressure. Many people in the industry dream of cooperating with Teacher Nangong. In order to prove that Mr. Nangong��s choice is correct, we really need to do our best. Send a satisfactory answer to the audience and colleagues..."


    "From the very beginning, the content was plain and plain, and slowly everyone began to accumulate dissatisfaction with the protagonist. It wasn''t until the sudden turn at the last moment that everything turned around. It was really shocking..." Watanabe Hayabusa gently shook his head, " But before the turning point comes, I''m afraid it will be criticized a lot."


    Yes, just as Nangong Homura expected, everyone in Musashino chose "Day on Campus", without exception!


    Nangong Yan smiled freely: "I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of? Are you lacking confidence after seeing the last cut?"


    Everyone''s expressions became weird in an instant.


    It''s exactly like what Nangong Yan said, don''t worry about how you might be ridiculed in front, but the confidence brought by the last knife is too much!


    How depressing the front is, how cool it will be when it is finally released. In the animation industry for so many years, everyone knows this kind of plot very well.


    However, it was the only one that was suppressed from the beginning to the end, and this comic was also a precedent in their opinion.


    "Teacher Nangong, this is our choice." Kinoshita looked at Nangong Yan and waited for Nangong Yan''s answer.


    "No problem, I decided before going out. If you choose this work, you will get my highest support."


    "For financial support, technical training, etc., I will be responsible for strengthening your strength in that area."


    "So, please do your best, and don''t miss such a rare opportunity."


    The Musashino people present were a little excited, no one would underestimate Nangong Homura, and no one thought he could not do it!


    Which of the pictures and sounds needed for animation is not what he is good at?


    Everyone knows good or not!


    Nangong Yan��s approach is to strengthen everyone��s ability to survive. No one will let this opportunity pass...


    "But... what is Nangong-sensei going to do?" Yano Erica thought for a while, "training on the weekend?"


    "I will come over on weekends. I usually wait until after dinner, and I will come if I have a chance."


    Honda Feng said immediately: "Miss Yano, you will be responsible for picking up Mr. Nangong."


    "Okay." Yano Erica nodded and did not refuse.


    "I can come by myself." Nangong Yan can''t say that picking him up is a waste of time.


    "No, Mr. Nangong, this is what we should do!" Honda Feng said firmly, "Please also believe that Miss Yano''s car skills will save Mr. Nangong a lot of time!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 1319 Yano Erica: These desserts...will they be like yesterday?


    Ayano snickered behind Nangong Yan, but no one looked at her, so she wouldn''t wonder why she laughed.


    Nangong Yan looked at Honda Feng not going to give in, and he twitched his mouth, and agreed to it...please just trouble it, ordinary people shouldn��t know too much about their particularity.


    "Well, I will exchange contact information with Miss Yano in a moment, and then send the address."


    It''s better to say that except for Nangong Homura and Ayano, everyone thinks that this is a matter of course.


    Anyway, when I go to Nangong Yan to get the artwork, I need to go to his house, right?


    "Then come here first today." Nangong Yan stretched his body, "please also trouble everyone, and give me the comics other than "Day on Campus"."


    When the words were over, Yano Erica and Ochihata also got up, collected the manga in front of the others, and finally returned it to Nangong Homura.


    By the way, I exchanged contact information with Yano Erica, Nangong Homura thought for a while and said, "I don''t need to pick me up tomorrow, I will come by myself tonight."


    "Teacher Nangong, didn''t we say it?!" Honda Feng said in a hurry.


    Nangong Homura said silently: "It''s okay to let Miss Yano pick me up on weekends, but I can''t make it easy to ask her to pick me up. Isn''t that forcing her to work overtime?"


    "And at that time, the ghost knows whether Miss Yano will start driving to me without dinner, so let me come by myself at ordinary times, and I will notify me in advance when I come over on weekends."


    Looking at Honda Feng who still wanted to say something, Nangong Yan said directly: "If it still doesn''t work, then I will only come over on the weekend."


    Honda Fengyi stiffened. You must know that Nangong Yan came to Musashino to teach the painters!


    If Nangong Yan couldn''t come in normal times, how much less would the painters learn? Resentment can drown his Honda Feng!


    Iguchi Yumi suddenly said, "How about taking lessons through video?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I''m fine, but in this case, the quality of the class will be somewhat reduced, so I will still try my best to come over, after all, it won''t be troublesome to come over."


    Having said that, Musashino can only choose to compromise.


    No way, if Nangong Yan didn''t compromise, where would she just come to train them to cry?


    After talking about this matter, Nangong Yan also formally said goodbye.


    After saying goodbye to President Marukawa, the two left Musashino Animation.


    Although Nangong Homura and the others have left, the internal meeting of Musashino is not yet over!


    "Everyone, starting tomorrow, Musashino Animation will start preparing for the battle, so let''s assign the task now." Producer Watanabe Hayabusa said.


    "Honda, the production management is left to you."


    Honda Feng nodded, he is now used to production management.


    It''s just... this may be the last time he has been a production manager. In the future, he wants to work hard for his true dream, so this time I will give myself a perfect ending!


    Watanabe Hayabusa continued to dispatch missions, and overall, there was not much change compared to before.


    "Also, everyone... Do you think we still need foreign aid?"


    No one knows how much the painters will improve under the guidance of Nangong Yan, so whether to find foreign aid is a question.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Ogasawara Runko said, "Let''s discuss this until tomorrow. Let''s talk with Teacher Nangong for one day."


    Everyone can only nod their heads. Ogasawara Ronko is the person with the most say in this. Since she said that, let''s do it.


    "That''s it for today, and the meeting ends."

 Chapter 1448：

    "Thank you!" ��N


    ...


    Nangong Homura and Ayano, who came home, were of course surrounded by the girls, asking about their experiences in Musashino.


    "This progress is really fast enough. The cooperation was finalized in the afternoon, and even the follow-up arrangements were completed." Shi Yu couldn''t help but said with emotion.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I was just to promote cooperation, there is no need for wrangling."


    "It''s also..." Shi Yu nodded, "But I really chose "Day on Campus", Yan Jun''s vision is as accurate as before."


    "Well, it sounds like they are all smart people. I was not surprised to choose "Day on Campus"." Amelia scratched her head. "But, don''t we really need to do it?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "If you still need to get your hands on under my training, then this cooperation can be over."


    "It''s just that they don''t know what to do right now, wondering whether to find some old acquaintances to help them."


    Even though Nangong Homura didn''t hear Musashino''s voice, looking at their expressions, it was almost what he thought.


    Nangong Yan withdrew her perception when she saw them disperse.


    "Let''s not be too busy today, remember that we have to go to school tomorrow."


    Ying Lili nodded: "I plan to meditate soon."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Forget it, meditation is not bad, as long as it is not busy all night long...


    ...


    the next day.


    After school.


    Nangong Homura is preparing some desserts, and after having dinner, he will take the desserts to Musashino.


    This has passed with the comfort products before the official start, so you are embarrassed not to work hard at that time?


    Of course, these desserts do not have any special effects, they are just delicious.


    Soon after dinner, Nangong Yan greeted everyone and showed up at the blind spot near Musashino with two large boxes of desserts.


    After entering the door in a normal way, Nangong Yan saw a few faces with unexpected expressions.


    "Ms. Nangong? Why did you come so early?" Yano Erica was taken aback for a while, looked up at the time, and found that this time is the time for most families to eat dinner!


    Nangong Homura laughed and said, "I had dinner early, so I came here early. By the way, Miss Yano, this is a consolation. Some desserts I made before."


    "Dessert..." A gleam of light flashed in Yano Erica''s eyes, speaking of which... she was a sweets party.


    "Thank you Teacher Nangong!"


    After politely thanking her, Yano Erica took the box that Nangong Homura handed her.


    Looking at the very delicate little cakes inside, I felt the unexpectedness of Nangong Yan in my heart.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something like: "Teacher Nangong, these desserts...will they be like yesterday?"


    Nangong Yan knew it, smiled and nodded: "It''s more powerful than yesterday."


    Yano Erica: "..."


    Chapter 1320 Iguchi Yumi: Don''t worry, let''s worry...


    Yano Erica decided to find a place where no one else can eat!


    "Then I''ll go to the painting side first." After talking to Yano Erica, Nangong Homura walked towards his destination.


    When they arrived, they naturally surprised Ogasawara Runko.


    "Miss Ogasawara, have you had dinner?"


    Ogasawara Runko shook his head: "Not yet."


    "Then go to dinner first. After everyone has eaten, we will officially start class." Then he added, "I brought some desserts. If you are interested, please visit Miss Yano. ."


    "Teacher Nangong, we will come back as soon as possible."


    "Eat slowly, don''t worry."


    Iguchi Yumi spit out in his heart: Don''t worry, we''re in a hurry...


    Seeing everyone leaving in a hurry, Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed.


    After walking around here, I found that the painting I painted yesterday has been framed and hung on the wall.


    "Do you want to spur yourself all the time?" Raising her eyebrows, Nangong Yan began to wonder how today''s course should be carried out.


    "Since the next step is the production of "Day on Campus", the key point is still to move closer to this aspect... The''models'' are Makoto Ito and Katsura Yanye."


    In terms of technique, the flexibility of the hands... let''s get a set of movements first.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s meal time, Nangong Yan added a little bit of skills and knowledge that should be taught, so it depends on their learning ability!


    But if you can become a professional animator, you must have good learning ability...


    ...


    The course was proceeding in an orderly manner, even if it was bombarded by a lot of "dry goods", everyone did not feel that they could not keep up!


    This feeling of learning everything quickly is really amazing, as if it is a kind of enlightenment.


    Everyone really understands that with this person, how can the people around them not become more perverted?


    Perhaps if you continue to improve like this, your hands may not keep up with your brain''s painting thinking, right?


    As soon as this idea came out, Nangong Yan''s course came to an end, and the next step was the time to teach the hand movements.


    Everyone: "..."


    I have to say that Nangong Yan received the gratitude of all Musashino painters in this short hour, which is enough to prove that everyone has gained a lot...


    Another hour passed, and the two-hour course was over.


    It''s not that you can''t continue speaking, but if you continue speaking, the effect is not good, so it''s better to stop.


    "OK, let''s talk so much today! Continue next time!"

 Chapter 1449：

    "Teacher Nangong has worked hard!" ��N


    "Thank you Teacher Nangong!" ��N


    Although the words are different, the content is thankful. After all, Nangong Yan��s approach is tantamount to enhancing their value!


    In the future, it will be easy to become famous in the entire animation industry. How can they not be grateful?


    "As long as everyone can put my comics on the screen, that''s the best thanks to me." Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head. "Miss Ogasawara, the course will continue at the same time tomorrow. As for today, I will go back first. NS."


    "Thank you Teacher Nangong." Ogasawara Runko said again.


    "You''re welcome." With a slight smile, Nangong Yan turned and left.


    Looking at the background of Nangong Homura, Iguchi Yuwei sighed: "What an amazing young man, what kind of chance is it to make such a person..."


    Well, I just slept, and then I crossed into the parallel world and merged with the game I made.


    If Nangong Homura��s thoughts were understood by Iguchi, I don��t know what kind of expression he would make...


    ...


    "Miss Yano, haven''t you gone back yet?"


    Nangong Yan did not get a response.


    "Are you stupefied?" Nangong Homura raised his hand and shook in front of her eyes. "Miss Yano?"


    Yano Erica had a focus in her eyes, and at the same time she subconsciously leaned back slightly, which was a conditioned reflex when there was something in front of her.


    "Ms. Nangong? Have you finished the class?"


    Nangong Homura nodded: "Yeah, I''m about to go back. I didn''t expect Miss Yano to stay here now."


    "I''ll send Teacher Nangong back."


    Thinking of Yano Erica''s expression just now, Nangong Homura nodded finally.


    "Then it''s better to be respectful, to trouble Miss Yano for a trip."


    Yano Erica smiled and shook her head: "This is what I should do, no trouble."


    Nangong Yan just shrugged and didn''t intend to refute anything on this topic.


    Saying hello to the others, Nangong Homura followed Yano Erica into Musashino''s car.


    ...


    On the way.


    The inside of the car can be said to be very quiet, because since the start of the car, Yano Erica has not spoken except to confirm the address with Nangong Homura.


    After traveling a certain distance, Nangong Homura said, "Before, Miss Yano was in a daze. What happened?"


    Although he was suspected of being nosy, he still asked, after all... Yano Erica is also a person he likes very much.


    Although Nangong Yan likes her in the second element, when she appears in front of her, that feeling will more or less continue.


    Yano Erica: "..."


    After a moment of silence, she shook her head and said, "It''s just a matter of the family. Thank you Teacher Nangong for your concern."


    Family affairs... Could it be that her father is sick now?


    But since it''s family affair, Nangong Yan is getting more and more uncomfortable to continue to ask questions, because the two of them are not familiar at all now...


    With a light sigh, Nangong Yan can only say one thing: "If there is anything you need help, just speak up. Believe it or not, I can help quite a lot..."


    "...Thank you Nangong-sensei." Yano Erica can only say this, a bit like a reservation.


    Neither agreed to the need for Nangong Yan��s help, nor completely refused. If there is really no way to go in the future, she will probably find Nangong Yan for help...


    Nangong Homura nodded, that''s enough, otherwise he was afraid that Yano Erica would always be so absent-minded and prone to problems.


    Upon reaching the destination, Nangong Yan applied a purification technique to her at the moment of saying goodbye to her, eliminating her mental and physical exhaustion.


    Watching her leave, Nangong Yan did not withdraw her perception to prevent the accident from happening...


    Chapter 1321 Nangong Yan: You almost made the headlines of tomorrow...


    "Probably it''s her father''s business." Nangong Yan sighed lightly. "As the only daughter of a single-parent family, her father is her biggest concern, so it''s not surprising how dazed she is..."


    Nangong Yan can��t do too much now, and it��s not too late to decide what to do when she gets acquainted with her...


    After thinking for a moment, and shook his head, he was also ready to open the door and go home.


    When I walked into the front courtyard of my house, I was thinking about entering the house, I saw Nangong Yan''s expression changed and disappeared directly in place!


    The entrance door opened, Qianhua''s girl opened the door and shouted: "Mr. Yan! Welcome back...Huh? Where''s the people?"


    "Really... if you have something to say, let''s just leave."


    "But, maybe it''s an urgent matter? Forget it, I''ll ask him when Yanjun comes back."


    After all, Qianhua scratched her cheek, closed the door and returned to the house.


    ...


    "Hey!!"


    There was a loud shout in her ear, Yano Erica instantly felt that control of the steering wheel was taken away by someone else!


    At the same time, the car braked violently for a while and was quickly stopped...


    By the way, apart from grabbing the steering wheel, the rest of the operation of Nangong Yan was done with magical hands.


    After all, on the main road, he couldn''t make any big movements outside...


    "Drive away, you don''t want to die!"


    Yano Erica then realized that there should be another person in her car!


    "Teacher Nangong...why?" Yano Erica was confused again. Could it be that... Mrs. Nangong didn''t get off the bus just now?


    Nangong Yan was also helpless... Fortunately, she didn''t take back her perception!


    He didn''t expect that even if he was exhausted, he would still be distracted.


    And her distraction this time might have something to do with herself...

 Chapter 1450：

    Without this cooperation between herself and Musashino, Yano Erica would not have stayed in the company so late during this period.


    In other words, it is also possible that her conversation with her has made her more affected, and this is why she has this unusually dangerous distraction!


    He doesn''t care if he is someone else, but in the face of his "acquaintances", Nangong Yan has to take care of them anyway.


    "Would you like to go outside to look at the brake marks? See where you almost went?"


    Yano Erica: "..."


    Then she got out of the car.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched... just look at it, and let you understand the danger just now.


    After Yano Erica got off the car, she began to observe the brake marks, and found that the brake marks appeared abruptly at a corner near the river.


    If there is no such corner, there is no accident, she will drive directly into the river...


    The cold sweat soaked her back instantly! Facing the brake marks, she realized how lucky she was to be safe and sound now!


    Lucky����?


    No...I am not lucky, someone saved me...


    There was a moment of silence, Yano Erica restrained the feeling of fear with her strong willpower, and returned to the car, she didn''t know what to say at all.


    There are too many questions in her mind!


    I should be on my way home now, why is Teacher Nangong still in the car?


    Before, Teacher Nangong was in the co-pilot and both hands were controlling the steering wheel. Then who was applying the brakes?


    How did you change gears?


    Wait for this kind of question...


    Just as her thinking was confused, she heard a snap of fingers.


    Yano Erica: "???"


    "Ah, disperse the idlers. I snapped my fingers because I''m used to it..." Nangong Yan touched his nose, slightly embarrassed.


    "Dispel... idlers?"


    Nangong Yan exhaled, "You think, how did I come to rescue you?"


    "Um...Nangong-sensei, you didn''t mean to say that it was because of magic?" The expression on Yano Erica''s face was a little weird.


    "It''s a little trick to dispel idlers. You can say it is magic... It''s barely possible, but the way I came here is not magic."


    Yano Erica had an expression of "I just watched you bragging B" quietly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Then you say... how did I come here?" Nangong Yan was speechless. If it weren''t for helping her solve his father''s problem as soon as possible, he wouldn''t have had a showdown so early!


    Yano Erica couldn''t tell, because she was on the return journey now, and it was unrealistic to say that Nangong Homura didn''t get off the car before.


    Is that an illusion? Still dreaming?


    In the end she shook her head. Even dreaming is a nightmare, right? Why hasn''t I been awakened yet?


    "Ms. Yano, do you know why I chose to let you take me home today? It was said earlier that you only need to pick you up on weekends, why... I asked you to take it home today?"


    Listening to Nangong Homura''s words, Yano Erica recalled what he had said in the car before, and the expression Nangong Homura said when he talked to her when he was at the company...


    "...Is it because my mind is absent?"


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan nodded, "You were in a serious state of distraction before. I originally thought I could talk to you... Later, when I thought about it, we were not familiar with each other, and you wouldn''t do anything to me. That��s right, so I left the sentence "If you need help, please speak.""


    "With such a sentence, maybe you might think of me when you have a problem? It''s just that you almost made the headlines tomorrow..."


    Yano Erica had a black line on her face, but she really couldn''t deny that she almost made the "news headlines".


    "Fortunately, I have been paying attention to your condition since I got off the car. When I feel bad, I just come over and pull you."


    "Wait! Nangong-sensei, you mean...you started paying attention to my situation after getting off the car?!" Yano Erica stared and started looking for a camera that didn''t exist in the car.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He doesn''t know what to say, young girl... Your focus is wrong!


    "Sure enough..." A water ball and a fire ball emerged from Nangong Yan''s fingertips, rotating in a staggered manner, "It must be this that can make you recognize reality, right?"


    Yano Erica has a complicated face. In fact, when Nangong Homura said it, she knew that there was a high probability that it was true, but...she still didn''t want her perception of the world to change so quickly.


    So every time Nangong Yan said a word, she was looking for a "reasonable" explanation...then now the problem came.


    How to explain these two constantly rotating water **** and fire balls?


    Chapter 1322 Fujiwara Chika: Let''s talk about it when Moe Ye reaches high school!


    "Teacher Nangong, what is this..." Yano Erica couldn''t explain it herself, so she was going to ask Nangong Homura for a solution.


    "Hey..." Nangong Yan sighed softly, and added another thunderball to make them circle on the top of his head.


    "If it wasn''t because your state is really dangerous, I wouldn''t reveal so much to you." Shaking his head, Nangong Yan said directly, "Let''s talk about the reason why you lost your mind."


    "I don''t want to be inattentive one day, I will see you on the news the next day."


    Yano Erica also just smiled bitterly.


    "It''s a family matter... My father is not in good health. The aunt at home called me and told me that his father''s symptoms were a little serious, but he didn''t want to go to the hospital."


    "I want to persuade him too, but every time it''s useless, looking at his father''s stiff appearance..." Yano Erica''s tone was also a little sad.


    "That''s it..." Nangong Yan nodded, she didn''t guess wrong, it was her father''s reason.


    "Miss Yano, you keep this."


    Yano Erica was stunned in an instant!


    Why? ! Why did...a ham suddenly appeared in Teacher Nangong''s hand? !


    That''s right... This is a ham, which is specially made by Nangong Yan, made from the hind legs of bloodtooth wild boar!


    Its function is to greatly strengthen the body''s immunity, and at the same time have a weak strengthening effect on the body.


    "Don''t think this is an ordinary ham. With it, it''s easy to fix your father''s body."

 Chapter 1451：

    Yano Erica wanted to believe, but she really didn''t dare to believe it so easily.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "What do you think of my cooking skills?"


    "It''s amazing!" Yano Erica didn''t hesitate to say this!


    "You can also understand that I used magic-like craftsmanship to process the ingredients, giving the food an extraordinary effect, and the amazing deliciousness is a special way of processing."


    "Similarly, if I want to, I can also deal with food that can treat diseases."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan pointed to the ham he took out, which was self-evident.


    Yano Erica: "..."


    "I can not����"


    As soon as Yano Erica spoke, Nangong Homura took out another ham, and then another, another...and another...


    Soon... the back seats are full!


    If all the hams were not in the same shape, I am afraid they could be copied for these hams!


    Surrounded by ham, Yano Erica''s face was numb... Is this food that can cure illness? Why does it feel a bit bad? !


    But the bad street is right. In the province, she accepts a ham and pushes it.


    "Take it, and adjust your father��s body so that you won��t be in a trance outside. After all, your state is still very dangerous. It��s not just about driving, but if someone with bad intentions sees someone A girl with apathetic eyes will break through the bottom line with a crooked mind."


    Yano Erica''s expression became very tangled. Although these things seemed to be a lot, Nangong Homura didn''t take it to heart, but for her...this is a great kindness! It''s weird if you don''t get entangled!


    Looking at Yano Erica''s expression, Nangong Homura asked directly, "Where is your home?"


    She subconsciously reported an address, and just when she didn''t know why, a sense of weightlessness appeared instantly, and the whole person began to fall!


    As soon as she was about to scream, she felt like she had fallen into someone''s arms.


    Naturally, this person would not be someone else, but Nangong Yan.


    Because she was sitting in the car, even if Nangong Yan took her away by teleporting away, her posture would not change, so she came to hug the princess once.


    Putting Yano Erica down, Nangong Homura put a package on the ham and stuffed it directly to her.


    "I''ll take the car back, Miss Yano, please go home. See you tomorrow."


    Yano Erica: "..."


    Looking down at the big ham that she was holding more than ten kilograms, she couldn''t help but muttered: "My bag is still in the company..."


    Perceiving the situation here, Nangong Yan looked at her mouth and couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of her eyes.


    She found her bag in Musashino Animation, and Nangong Yan transferred her bag to her arms.


    Yano Erica was taken aback by this sudden bag. She said... she just experienced so many abnormal things, she didn''t seem to have time to react...


    Thinking about the situation where Nangong Yan disappeared before, she also understood how Nangong Yan appeared in the car before...


    "The blame has to use the shuttle..."


    I looked up at the sky, for a long time...


    "thanks����"


    When the words were over, Yano Erica turned around and rang her doorbell.


    After all, there is no free hand...


    ...


    "You''re welcome." Smiling and shook his head, Nangong Homura turned off the car, locked it, and finally put it back into the parking space of Musashino.


    Then cancel the "disperse idlers", this time I can finally go home.


    As soon as he got home, he received a warm welcome from Qianhua!


    "Welcome back!" Then the facial cleanser waits on!


    What others saw was speechless.


    "Sister Qianhua, exchange!" Moe Ye said.


    "No change!" Qianhua shook his head without hesitation!


    "Ah! Can''t be so cunning!"


    "Hehehe... Let''s talk about it when Moe Ye reaches high school!"


    Moeye, who is one year younger than Emily, feels that she has been hit critically...


    "Well, you live treasure..." Nangong Yan let out a muffled voice, and at the same time hugged the Qianhua hanging on her body.


    Qianhua didn''t object, but asked, "Jun Yan, did you come back before? I opened the door to meet you, but I didn''t expect you to disappear again."


    "Just now Miss Yano was distracted while driving, and almost drove in the river. I went and pulled her back."


    Women: "..."


    They know who Miss Yano is, because they read the information yesterday.


    But Nangong Homura also said that Musashino��s production is all "car gods"! How can you do such a thing?


    After explaining the cause and effect, everyone understands how this happened.


    "In other words, now Miss Yano also knows Homura-kun''s difference." The little bird couldn''t help but murmured, "I don''t know what she would do..."


    "Anyway, Miss Yano herself would not say anything." Nangong Homura shrugged and looked at Qianhua. "Is Qianhua here to play today?"


    Qianhua''s face was reddened, and she blinked at Nangong Yan...


    Chapter 1323 Emily: It seems that the big boss is definitely committing a crime


    Nangong Yan clearly received the profound meaning of Qianhua''s blinking eyes.


    But he didn''t expect that Qianhua came here today because of gluttony...


    You came on the weekend, so you are not afraid of being discovered by your family if you come today?


    Perhaps, she is really sure that she will never be discovered...


    "By the way, Homura, what about the next stage of FGO''s script?" Ying Lili suddenly thought of this question, "If we don''t start again, the next chapter will be postponed."

 Chapter 1452：

    Nangong Yan was taken aback: "Did they all get the script in the future?"


    Women: "..."


    Hatsune Miku:"����"


    "Ahaha..." Hatsune Miku scratched his head awkwardly, "I forgot..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It''s okay to forget...The intelligent life "forgets", it has to be said that it does appear to be closer to humans.


    Therefore, Nangong Yan was very happy about what she "forgot".


    Of course, this is not really forgetting, but an unlimited postponement of the handling of this matter. If there is no reminder, it is indeed no different from forgetting.


    In order to make up for his "fault", Hatsune Miku hurriedly lifted the conditions that Nangong Yan had previously set.


    Now that different dimensions are changing with each passing day, all the conditions previously set have been fulfilled long ago.


    Soon, FGO''s follow-up scripts "Dead World Demon Mist City", "North American Mythical War", "Holy Round Table Realm", "Absolute Warcraft Front", and the final "Supreme Time Temple" were all picked up by Hatsune Miku.


    Controlling the special coffee table made by Nangong Yanhou, so that the content of the script is displayed on it.


    To put it bluntly, the surface of this coffee table is a touch screen, but this screen is very sturdy...


    "Dead World Demon Mist City... Is the location in the Fog City?" Emily muttered to herself, "North American Mythical War? By the way, there is a Mythical War in that place?"


    With that said, I couldn''t help but put my gaze on Lukoya...


    Lucia: "..."


    What do you look at me for a script? Besides, my legends are all good in Zhongnan...


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It has nothing to do with Lukoya, at least there is no Feathered Serpent in this chapter."


    "Huh?" Lukeya was taken aback, "Hanjun, do you mean I will appear in the following scripts?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, the feather snake **** who likes to wrestle is different from you.


    "Although you have the same name as Lucy, it''s definitely not you, so please be careful when setting up the character...Please don''t draw with Lucy."


    This reminder is necessary, otherwise it would be too much of a show for Lucia from "Sister Doulong" to appear in FGO!


    "Don''t worry, you don''t say that we will do this too." Ying Lili smiled, "or we would think it would be weird."


    "Okay! Take a look at these main lines! Next time there is something to be busy!" Emily cheered up and began to study the characters that will appear in the new chapter.


    "Mordred...oh~ Xiao Mo finally appeared in the main story! And before Yuzao! Who else is left? Nursery rhyme? Who is this?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Nursery rhymes are the general term for actual fairy tale books. In other words, nursery rhymes are the heroicization of fairy tale books."


    "Can it be like this?"


    "What''s wrong? The future Shiro Wimiya can do it. Is a nursery rhyme weird?"


    Emily: "..."


    Indeed, considering the setting of the heroic spirit, even characters like Sasaki Kojiro who do not actually exist can be summoned, and nursery rhymes are even more okay. At least the concept of fairy tales has always existed.


    "Andersen... Solomon... Huh? The big boss showed up?" Emily knew, "It looks like the big boss is definitely committing a crime, otherwise, there will be no later chapters."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, you are right, "Solomon" ran out to pretend to be forced, and then went back.


    If it were like the boss in "Shen Yong" next door, Chaldeans would not have to play anymore...


    Next, everyone watched and complained, such as "The Lion King Edison", and the cold-faced Yujie version of King Arthur, and finally the characters of Xian Wang Shan and the Three Goddesses have aroused heated discussion among everyone.


    Especially the royal sister Arthur and Xian Wang Shan, this kind of completely different impression than before is really interesting!


    Nicole said with some emotion: "Hummura has said about King Hyun and Jin Shining before. Just through this rough description of the main line, I can feel the unspeakable gap between the two."


    "Perhaps, Gilgamesh should be king in the last days." Lukoya also said with some emotion, "Only in the last days, he will be a virtuous king. In the rest of the world, he will most likely be a tyrant."


    "It''s rare that Lukoya feels this way." Thor looked at Lukoya with a strange expression.


    "After all, the various priesthoods under my control are closely related to human beings." Lukoya said with a smile.


    Seeing everyone immersed in the discussion, Nangong Yan beckoned to the little guy.


    Yang moved towards the direction of Nangong Yan with a catwalk. She still maintained the form of a cat. For Yang now, the form of the cat is more comfortable.


    "Little guy, do you want to come with me tomorrow?"


    "Where to go?" The little guy tilted his head, his eyes gleaming.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, and even mastered the way of speaking in cat form. It seems that with the blessing of the system, the little guy''s talent has really become very unusual.


    "Wow! Is Xiao Yang already able to speak like this? When did it start?" Qianhua said with bright eyes.


    "It''s the first time we know about Meow!" Lin couldn''t help asking, "Why didn''t Xiaoyang tell us?"


    "You didn''t ask either." The little cat''s face was puzzled, "I didn''t ask if I didn''t ask."


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "She didn''t even tell me, but I think it shouldn''t take long for you to do this, little guy?"


    "It was in the morning when you were not at home at that time."


    "I''m at home!" Thor said silently, "Obviously you still asked me how to talk in the prototype, but after you practiced, I didn''t even speak..."


    Yang rubbed his face with a cat''s claw: "It''s not an important thing..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Don''t know why, they always feel that Yang did this deliberately.


    Is this a surprise for them?


    Anyway, it''s a little bit evil!


    Chapter 1324 Nangong Yan: I hope Hulk will send a wave of benefits to the opponent at that time


    "It''s really surprising..."


    With that, Nangong Yan reached out and touched the little guy''s cat head.

 Chapter 1453：

    "Going back to the topic just now, little guy, would you like to go to Musashino Animation with me tomorrow?"


    Yang thought for a while, and finally shook his head: "I still won''t go. Whether you take a person or a cat, it will make people feel weird, right?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged, "I don''t care what others think of me."


    Despite Nangong Yan''s words, the little guy shook his head.


    Not only because of what she said, but also because she didn''t want to be watched by a large crowd.


    Having been with Nangong Yan for so long, she knew very well that once she appeared next to Nangong Yan, it would be inevitable to cause onlookers.


    If it is an acquaintance, it''s okay, but a lot of strangers'' onlookers will be avoided...


    "Okay." Nangong Yan didn''t force it. He just had too little time to accompany the little guy recently, but since she didn''t want to, Nangong Yan could only find another opportunity.


    The girls once again focused their attention on the main line of FGO. After talking about Quetzalcoatl and Goergong before, finally, the topic ran to Tim''s body, and the mouth was vomiting.


    "Mother God Tiamat? It''s hard to understand..." Lukoya shook his head, "I was actually rebelled by the lower-level **** I created..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "You have set it as a different world, don''t put your own knowledge on that."


    "Besides, in a world where planetary consciousness and human consciousness exist, it''s not outrageous to make any problems..."


    "The threats to the planets of the gods are too great, and the threats to mankind are too great. Then, under the operation of these two goods, isn''t it natural that the gods will end up?"


    Knowing the setting of the heroic spirits, the girls also understand Gaia and Alaya, so they also feel that Nangong Yan''s words are okay.


    "So, why do humans have such a thing as ��Alaya��, why don��t dragons have ��dragon consciousness��?" This time Thor vomited.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It''s all said, the world is different, don''t be too serious..."


    Thor curled her lips, she actually felt a little uncomfortable seeing this setting.


    "What I care more about is the ��human evil�� thing..." Emily said thoughtfully, "It turns out that the crowning hero is to fight against such an existence? The worldview is really getting bigger and bigger."


    I have to say that after watching Fate''s worldview is gradually improved, Emily also wants to help Fate''s world and write more stories.


    Of course, Nangong Yan will not object, who can write a suitable story, as long as it is not too outrageous, then add it all!


    Of course, compared to Emily��s best meat show, Xiaohua��s style is more suitable for Fate��s worldview...


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Nangong Yan, who opened his eyes, felt the arms and legs pressing on him, and looked at the time with his head sideways.


    "Qianhua, Qianhua, I''m getting up soon!" Nangong Yan patted her nose and bubbles were about to emerge, with a happy smile on her face.


    "Hmm..." Qianhua opened her eyes in a daze, "Jun Yan... why are you in my room..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The speechless Nangong Yan looked at Qianhua whose eyes were about to be closed again, and conjured a fake cat''s tail, and dragged it back and forth on Qianhua''s arm.


    Soon, her sleepiness was replaced by an itchy feeling!


    "Ahhaha~ alright alright, people will get up now!" Qianhua said with a pouting mouth when he was disturbed by Nangong Yan, "what''s the matter with letting people sleep a little longer..."


    Nangong Yan was speechless: "Aren''t you going home?"


    Fujiwara Chika: "..."


    "I forgot!" She grabbed her clothes in a hurry, Qianhua said to Nangong Yan, "Jun Yan, send me back to my room!"


    As he said, he also sent a light kiss as a farewell ceremony.


    Nangong Yan rubbed her head and thought, Qianhua was sent back to her room directly.


    Looking at Zhendong and the others who were about to wake up, Nangong Yan came to their home and released a little white rabbit.


    That''s right, this little white rabbit is today''s sign-in reward...


    "Well, it''s not a jade rabbit, or a monster beast, just a very ordinary white rabbit..."


    Tugged at the corner of his mouth, in order to prevent himself from ignoring something, he threw it directly into the animal pen.


    Name: Rabbit


    There are 29 minutes and 59 seconds left until the next stage...


    Looking at this information, he felt that this rabbit might belong to his own world...


    "Unlucky..." Shaking his head, Nangong Yan said again, "But if I think about it the other way around, can I say that I haven''t consumed my luck today?"


    "Perhaps, good goods can be produced with Summoning Array?"


    With this positive thought, Nangong Yan is gearing up to test the waters today.


    "What do you use as a primer today..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, and finally, with a look of disgust, he moved Hulk''s pants that were thrown in the corner to the summoning formation.


    "I hope Hulk will send a wave of ��welfare�� to the opponent..." Nangong Yan started the summoning formation after chanting these words.


    Today��s summons are still a special category. As for what can be summoned... Nangong Yan hopes that there will be good luck, but this kind of thing is not necessarily good for him to speak...


    The light gradually weakened in the array, and at the very center of the summoning array, a...brazier appeared?


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It doesn''t seem to be an ordinary thing, uh..." Nangong Yan scratched his head, "I''m sorry, old man Odin, I seem to have taken one thing from your treasury..."


    Perceiving this basin...or a flame with terrifying energy intensity at its core, Nangong Yan understood that this was probably the eternal fire.


    "But having said that, there is no such thing... Can the gods still come?" Nangong Yan looked weird, but it''s not his business. Don''t even want to take back the good things in your hands!


    Come and grab it back if you can...


    "In terms of power alone, Eternal Fire seems to be better than a single infinite gem, but this is not necessarily true. Treasures are not something that everyone can play, so it''s hard to say which one is stronger."


    But even if the Eternal Fire is not as strong as a single gem, it is not bad for Nangong Yan.


    The most important thing is its eternal burning characteristics, this is a kind of infinity!


    As long as the concept is analyzed, Nangong Yan''s energy recovery speed will change drastically!


    Chapter 1325 Eluma: Where is this pervert?

 Chapter 1454：

    Beginning directly to analyze the nature and composition of the eternal fire, Nangong Yan quickly grasped the knowledge of flames.


    It was originally Lv3 flame control, it instantly became level four, after a few seconds it became level five, and after one minute it became level six...


    After all the girls came out of the room, Nangong Yan''s flame control reached the highest level of Lv6, and it was only a tiny bit before he could break through...Unfortunately, the Eternal Flame could no longer help him in this regard.


    Having mastered the knowledge of flames, Nangong Yan said hello to the girls and began to study the knowledge of energy.


    Why can it burn forever? Where does the majestic energy for its combustion come from?


    As long as you understand this, things like blue bars can basically be ignored.


    "What is this?" Thor curiously leaned to the side of the brazier.


    While analyzing the nature of the eternal fire, Nangong Yan replied: "The treasure of another world is something called the eternal fire. As you can see, it can burn forever."


    "Eternal Fire..." Lukoya''s squinted eyes opened. "Why do I have a feeling of deja vu?"


    "Could it be that Lucia, do you know Surtel? If so, then the feeling you are familiar with comes from Surtel, and this eternal fire is its energy core."


    Lucia: "..."


    Eluma: "..."


    "It turned out to be this..." Thor chuckled, "Homura, this is a good thing! If there is any artifact with it, the power will be greatly improved!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Of course I know, in other words... this eternal fire has the eternal and immortal characteristics besides the power of the flame itself, and the rules of life are in it..."


    "Huh?" Thor was taken aback, turned his head to look at Lukoya and said, "Lukoya, do we know that Sirtel has any life ability? It just burns wherever it goes, right?"


    Lukoya thought for a while and said, "Perhaps, it''s the concept of''rebirth after destruction''. If this is the case, the rules of life can be understood."


    "Not bad." Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up. "I just analyzed the rules, and it''s the same as Lukoya said."


    In general, there is not much knowledge related to life. At best, it can make Nangong Yan reach the level of Lv4. This is because he has added his own understanding. Otherwise, this kind of "life" is actually somewhat partial, which is equivalent to destroying Things are transformed into the potential of life to be born in the future.


    In other words, if there is no premise of destruction, Nangong Yan can''t use this kind of life ability.


    Fortunately, he has also mastered a lot of miscellaneous abilities, and the basic application of supplementing life abilities is still no problem.


    Of course, the most important thing is the infinite nature. After talking for a while, Nangong Yan finally understood a little bit of the essence!


    The essence is that the cyclical growth of the energy itself is different from the energy in the universe such as the infinite gem, which is more suitable for Nangong Yan.


    Otherwise... if the energy in the universe is consumed, once it consumes too much, it is impossible to guarantee that it will not have any bad effects.


    If this incident caused a creature like QB to appear, then Nangong Yan would be painful!


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. After "Getting Started", Nangong Yan''s analysis speed has become more and more ghostly, and she will quickly understand how energy should be self-circulating.


    Hmm... It doesn''t seem to be too different from the nature of ouroboros? I just don��t know who is more efficient...


    In short, after using this circulation method, half of the energy consumed by Nangong Flame Gang was completely restored within half a minute!


    By the way, this efficiency is not fixed. The more energy you have, the faster you will recover. After all, it is the self-circulation and growth of energy. The larger the base, the faster the recovery naturally!


    "Okay, this thing is useless to me. If you are interested, you can study it." This sentence is of course addressed to the dragon ladies. Others can''t bear the power of the eternal fire.


    The girls looked at Nangong Yan, and they didn''t know what to say...


    "What does it mean to be useless?" Eluma asked puzzledly, "Isn''t this a treasure?"


    Well, there is another dragon here who doesn''t know much about Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s a treasure, but for me, as long as I parse it clearly, I can easily rub one of this kind of treasure, so it is useless to me."


    Eluma: "..."


    Where does this pervert come from? ! Can I rub anything casually? !


    Thor patted Iruma on the shoulder: "It''s good to get used to it, don''t you think I am used to the fact that Homura is actually a ��super abnormal��?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes. Really, now that he heard that he was called a pervert, he wouldn''t be too lazy to refute if there were no outsiders.


    "This kind of flame... Lord Thor should be more useful, right?" Conna looked at Thor and said.


    "Huh? Me?" Thor scratched his head. "I''m just better at fire breathing..."


    Nangong Yan said: "Then throw it in the storage box, whoever uses it...Speaking of which, this thing should be pretty good for ironing, right?"


    Women: "..."


    ...


    night.


    Nangong Homura came to Musashino Animation again. This time, as soon as he entered the door, he found Yano Erica was staring at the door.


    The moment she saw herself appear, there were very obvious fluctuations in her eyes.


    Saying hello to everyone, and putting a big box of cookies on the table, Nangong Yan asked, "How''s it going?"


    "There should be no problem...Thank you Teacher Nangong." Yano Erica thanked again in person.


    Yesterday since her father ate some ham, the spirit of the whole person was obviously more abundant.


    And by this morning, her father''s complexion has improved a lot!


    Yano Erica was surprised to see the results so fast.


    But anyway, her gratitude to Nangong Yan is definitely increasing.


    "Huh? Miss Yano, did something happen?" Honda Feng looked at Yano Erica nervously, thinking that something went wrong inside the company.


    "Well... I was a little distracted yesterday, so Nangong-sensei asked me." Yano Erica simply said this, without saying anything else.


    She also didn''t want other people to bother, if it hadn''t been for Nangong Yan to find out, she wouldn''t tell anyone.


    Chapter 1326 Nangong Yan: Only the little guy''s cat hair can bring a touch of warmth to herself


    "Distracted?!"


    Nangong Homura shrugged: "Yesterday I saw Miss Yano was a little distracted when she was at the company, so I asked."


    "So it was in the company..." Honda was relieved, "I thought it was in the car..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said nothing.


    Yano Erica: "..."

 Chapter 1455：

    Nangong Yan is also speaking for her, if he speaks more in detail, it is hard to guarantee that others will not break the casserole and ask the end.


    It doesn''t matter if she knows her own major mistakes, what if Nangong Yan''s particularity is exposed?


    So Yano Erica also chose not to speak.


    "Today is not a cake, but a cookie. Remember to eat it when you come."


    "It really troubles Teacher Nangong."


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "When the spirit is happy, isn''t it more efficient?"


    "Let''s go, train the painters..."


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s back, Honda Feng sighed softly: "Just like Teacher Nangong said, he is definitely the best Party A in the industry. Even if he makes some seemingly difficult requirements, he will do it himself. Help us to accomplish this..."


    Yano Erica was silent, but she was thinking about something.


    Yesterday... Teacher Nangong came to ask me, is it because my state might affect the progress?


    Yano Erica''s face is faintly awkward...


    Gently opened the box brought by Nangong Yan and put a cookie in his mouth, resisting the desire to scream, and fell into intoxication.


    Sweets...awesome!


    ...


    "Supervisor Kinoshita..." Nangong Yan twitched, "Why are you here too?"


    Makoto Kinoshita scratched the back of his head awkwardly: "They all said that my storyboard is too ugly. More than anyone else should learn from Teacher Nangong."


    Iguchi Yumi and the others are snickering, even Ogasawara Runko''s mouth is slightly tilted.


    Although Nangong Yan was a little speechless, she would not refuse.


    After all, the storyboard drawn by Seiichi Kinoshita is really ugly!


    "Well, even if it is for the quality of future animation, I can''t refuse." After jokingly, Nangong Homura looked at Kinoshita''s reaction and smiled, ready to start today''s class.


    But today��s teaching has an extra procedure.


    "Supervisor Kinoshita, please use the method I just mentioned and draw a profile picture."


    "Supervisor Kinoshita, please draw relatively natural hair in this way."


    "Supervisor Kinoshita, please fill this pupil..."


    That''s right, Kinoshita Seiichi was named crazy by Nangong Homura. Of course, this was not deliberately targeting him, but to let everyone see Kinoshita''s progress!


    After Nangong Homura called him several times, the quality of Kinoshita''s paintings rose slightly.


    At this point, the painters can also feel more at ease, saving that they will misread the ghost painting symbol from Seiichi Kinoshita...


    Of course...Seiichi Kinoshita himself still felt embarrassed, but his cheeky qualities were not ordinary. In the end, he got used to Nangong Yan''s name call. Before Nangong Yan called him, he took the initiative to start painting.


    It was another two full hours. Apart from the improvement of the painters, Seiichi Kinoshita''s improvement was the most obvious!


    Who makes his foundation the worst?


    To be fair, Supervisor Kinoshita is also very excited at this moment!


    He saw that he drew a recognizable Makoto Ito, and put the painting directly in front of Ogasawara Ronko.


    "Miss Ogasawara! Look at you! My painting has become like this!"


    Everyone: "..."


    I saw Ogasawara Runko glanced at his painting very calmly, and then drew a world of Saiyuanji holding a kitchen knife, and placed it in front of Seiichi Kinoshita.


    "Hey~!" Seeing the flesh on Seiichi Kinoshita trembled, he grabbed his own "Makoto Ito" and ran away!


    "Puff~!" Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, "Supervisor Kinoshita is looking for someone else to show off, right?"


    Ogasawara Runko chuckled lightly at this time: "Although the supervision is to show off his own painting, when the whole company knows his original technique, what shows off is the teaching ability of Teacher Nangong."


    Iguchi Yumi laughed: "Yes, it can make the supervisor''s drawing skills change to that point in just one class. Compared to being surprised by the supervisor''s progress, everyone is more surprised by the ability of Teacher Nangong!"


    "Well, I''m also saving you time, right? Otherwise, it might be time-consuming to identify the storyboard of Supervisor Kinoshita."


    No one can deny this. As the quality of the storyboard is improved, the efficiency of the artist will of course also be improved.


    "By the way, tomorrow I will take time off to watch the sports festival at Xiujiin Academy, mainly to collect materials and cheer for friends. If you are interested, you can also go and see." Nangong Yanshun said, as to whether anyone will go to him. It doesn''t matter.


    "Sports festival..." Ogasawara Runko muttered to herself.


    It seems not bad to go and see. You can apply it to the original painting by observing the movement of the students.


    Maybe... you can also let Teacher Nangong give some advice?


    Well, let''s go check it out.


    Iguchi Yumi thought about the same, no matter if other people would go, she decided to go.


    Anyway, these two days have not yet reached the time when the original painter needs to be busy, so it��s okay to check it out!


    Nangong Homura didn''t know that both Ogasawara Runko and Iguchi Yumi had decided to go, but even if he knew it, he would laugh.


    Therefore, he didn''t plan to stay longer, and after waving goodbye, he turned and left.


    Ogasawara Runko looked at the background of Nangong Homura and began to paint.


    Just halfway through the drawing, he suddenly shook his head: "It''s still too far away..."


    The reason why Ogasawara Ronko would do this was because she was affected by Nangong Yan''s "gift", but she felt that her technique hadn''t reached the standard, so she stopped halfway.


    "Miss Ogasawara... Teacher Nangong is abnormal." Iguchi Yumi said quietly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan feels bitter in her heart... Why has she become a pervert at home and abroad?


    Alas, go back early and hold the little guy for a while! Only the little guy��s cat hair can bring himself a touch of warmth...


    Of course, what Hui them bring is not warmth, but hotness...


    Seeing that Makoto Kinoshita was showing off his progress with Honda, Nangong Homura just greeted Yano Erica before leaving.


    "Teacher Nangong, I''ll take you back!"

 Chapter 1456：

    Nangong Homura looked at Yano Erica''s expression... nodded.


    Chapter 1327 Yano Erica: What did you do to a girl?


    "Miss Yano, do you want to tell me something?" Nangong Homura asked as he walked out of the gate of Musashino, "Of course, thank you, you don''t have to, you have already thanked you several times."


    Yano Erica: "..."


    "But...I haven''t formally thanked you, Teacher Nangong."


    Yano Erica thanked the air when she was in front of her house, and she was also sideways in the company just now.


    Nangong Yan whispered: "I saw it when you thanked you last night, so I will say something to you officially now... please be welcome."


    "...I always feel that such an answer is a bit cunning." Yano Erica looked at Nangong Homura''s expression slightly helpless.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    Yano Erica sighed softly: "Anyway, Teacher Nangong really helped me a lot. If there is anything I can do to help me, please ask Teacher Nangong to speak up."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "As long as those who don��t make trouble know everything, after all, although our world is special, most people don��t know it, of course... Who can believe it."


    Had it not been for Nangong Homura to get two balls, even if he teleported directly to the car and saved Yano Erica, wouldn''t she have some other reasons?


    "Don''t take this kind of natural thing as a request..." Yano Erica said weakly.


    "That''s it." Nangong Homura shrugged. "Miss Yano can get along with me normally."


    Yano Erica: "..."


    How to put it... Although she also understands that this is a natural answer, she has nothing to help, but she still feels helpless when she actually hears it.


    "I''d better send Teacher Nangong home first."


    "Are you really planning to give it away?"


    "Of course, although Mr. Nangong, your... are very convenient, but what I should do remains the same."


    "Okay." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "It just happens to see if you will be distracted today."


    Yano Erika''s mouth couldn''t help but twitched... How big was her heart to continue to wander today after she had just escaped yesterday?


    But she also knew that this was Nangong Yan''s ridicule, so she didn''t plan to complain.


    As I drove on the road, I glanced at the co-pilot''s Nangong Homura from the corner of his eye, Yano Erica asked unintentionally, "Nangong-sensei...is our world always so special?"


    "Yeah..." Nangong Yan replied, "But I only discovered it a month ago. Before that, I thought I was special. But when the angels, demons, dragons and other things came out, I I just feel that our world is so special that it won��t work, maybe something will come up someday."


    Yano Erica: "???"


    She just wanted to know if there has always been a "magic" in this world, and the result was unexpected news!


    It turns out that the world I have been living in is so different from what I understand?


    "By the way, angels and demons are native species in our world, but they usually live in different spaces, but giant dragons are pure alien creatures."


    "Of course you don''t have to worry too much. With me, the dragon will not''play'' wantonly in this world."


    "... Teacher Nangong, who are you on earth?"


    Detective... ahem! This terrier seems to have played...


    "Well, I''m just a little stronger ordinary person."


    Yano Erica curled her lips, with an expression of "I believe you are a ghost".


    "Open your mouth."


    "Huh?" With a question, her mouth just opened a little bit along with the question, Yano Erica felt a kind of food stuffed in her mouth.


    It''s Yokan...


    "Not bad, right? The secret yokan in Gantuan, the red bean used in it was obtained from me, so I often get these desserts."


    More than good? As a sweets party, Yano Erica knows best that the yokan she has in her mouth is the best she has ever eaten!


    But Teacher Nangong...what did you do to a girl?


    Nangong Homura was eating her own yokan, and at the same time he handed the other half of Yano Erica to her mouth: "Do you want more?"


    Yano Erica: "..."


    want! Why not!


    Then, the half of Yokan left in Nangong Yan''s hand was gone...


    "Teacher Nangong, what you mean by Gantu''an..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "There is a shopping street near Dongjing Women''s University. Gantuan is there. I am friends with the Kanban girl in that store, so when she makes desserts, she always leaves some for us..."


    Yano Erica raised her eyebrows: "Could it be that that shop is also the family of that kind of magician?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head, "No, there is no such kind of family, at least I have never seen it... Why not say that I am the only one among humans? When I perceive the world before, I did not find anomalies, it is not hidden. Too deep means nothing at all."


    Perceive the whole world... This sentence is too easy, right?


    Anyway, she knew that Nangong Yan was definitely not an ordinary person.


    ...


    "Miss Yano, see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow...wait! Your Yokan!"


    Hearing these words, Nangong Yan almost "turned back and smiled" and threw another sentence: It''s your yokan!


    However, he felt a little pain in this scene, so he just waved his hand and said, "I''ll give you it! Goodbye~"


    Yano Erica: "..."


    Looking at the box full of desserts in front of the co-pilot, she always felt that her identity as a "sweet party" had been exposed!


    "No... Maybe, Teacher Nangong likes sweets too?"


    But remembering that when she opened the car door by herself this morning, there was still a smell of ham that kept coming out, she was not so sure.


    If Nangong Yan knew what she was thinking now, it would be a result of facial twitching.


    The smell of ham left in the car is really nothing.

 Chapter 1457：

    Looking at the direction Nangong Homura had left, his figure had already disappeared, Yano Erica whispered a thank you in her heart, turned her head and left...


    The picture returned to Nangong Yan''s side. As soon as he entered the house, he almost made Emily smack her face with her mobile phone.


    "Homura, everyone asks how you talked with Musashino, should you reply?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Can he say that he has forgotten about it?


    Chapter 1328 Nangong Yan: What else do you want? Want a fraudulent PV?


    "Why don''t you say that I completely ignored this..."


    With a twitch of her mouth, Nangong Yan took Emily''s phone and looked at the content roughly, and found that everyone was really concerned about this matter.


    But it is also. After all, it is to accelerate the animation of the works of Different Dimension or Nangong Yan. Real fans will definitely care about it!


    "Just right." Nangong Yan smiled, "say a few more things, although someone already knows one of them..."


    "Huh?" Emily couldn''t help but stunned, and then came back to her senses, "Do you even want to talk about animation together?"


    Nangong Homura nodded: "Yes, "LoveLive!" will start this Saturday. It''s okay to talk about it, but Sunday''s "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" still needs to be known to everyone."


    When he came to the living room and greeted the girls, Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone and prepared to start work.


    Nangong: That...cough! Attention everyone!


    Nangong: For the one you care about, I will discuss cooperation with Musashino Animation. Now I will tell you the result.


    Nangong: Musashino Animation is now busy working on a new project. When January 13th, everyone will see a new fan online! As for the original manga... well, it will be serialized at that time!


    Nangong: Next is another additional news, this Saturday! "LoveLive! ��Animation will officially meet with you! Fans of Muse, cheer!


    Nangong: And there! This Sunday! The animation of "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" will also meet everyone. It can be said that the busy points in the recent stage of the different dimension are all on this. I believe Madoka Puella Magi will definitely bring you a different feeling!


    Nangong: Finally! There will be a concert on October 10th and 11th! Specific information...I''ll talk about it next time! Goodbye everyone!


    The girls saw several messages popping up on Nangong Yan��s blog, and after just a few seconds, the replies below began to become a little violent!


    "Fuck! Fuck! Two days of concert?! Teacher Nangong, you made it clear!!! (Hair pulling.gif


    "Magic Girl Madoka? How did the Great Demon King Nangong start to meet the child''s offerings? And it''s still the point?! (scalloped hair.gif


    "What''s the name of the animation produced by Musashino???? Did Mrs. Nangong come to hang people today?! (Pull hair.gif


    There are all kinds of pictures that don��t let hair grow on his head. It seems that he hopes that Nangong Yan will become a "strong man", which makes him feel a little bit painful...


    The girls actually feel quite speechless.


    Nino twitched the corners of her mouth: "Homura, you''re too appetizing, right? If I didn''t know it, I''m afraid I can''t help but want to beat you now."


    "Well, it''s still early for Musashino Animation. Just let everyone know that there is such an action." Nangong Homura shrugged, "And I told them the names of "LoveLive!" and "Magic Girl Madokazu". What else do you want? Want a fraudulent PV?"


    Women: "..."


    Fraudulent PV? Is the daily life of a magical girl full of truth, goodness and beauty?


    "But we have fraudulent OP and fraudulent ED. Isn''t it a bit too much to get another fraudulent PV?" Nangong Yan scratched his head as he said.


    Everyone''s eyes twitched...


    Is that too much? That''s not what people do!


    Maki shook her head: "Madooka''s OP cheated from start to finish, but ED only cheated two things."


    "After all, the elder sister has taken the lead in the charge, and if ED is so warm, it is really not good."


    Xi looked speechless: "Jun Yan, can you not say this ��take the lead��? I feel that there will be no way to look at this word directly in the future."


    "I''m doing my best!" Nangong Yan nodded solemnly.


    Women: "..."


    "That...what everyone wants to know is about the concert, right?" Xiao Tiao said and changed the subject. "Whether the two-day concert, who knows Homura didn''t say anything."


    "No way, I''m just about to discuss the process of the concert with you." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "After the discussion is over, the information can be made public."


    "What process? The order of appearance?" Yotsuba asked with a confused expression.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "There are also reasons for this, but I still want to make something different."


    "Something different..." Emily looked at Hatsune Miku and Kagane Bell, "Is the virtual singer fresh enough?"


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "I still need to do a holographic projection first? Or... augmented reality?"


    "Augmented reality?!" Emily and Amelia were obviously surprised. It seems that they still have a certain understanding of augmented reality.


    "Like this." Nangong Yan knocked on the coffee table in front of him, and the structure of the coffee table changed again.


    Then with a big wave, he made special glasses suitable for the number of people, and then distributed them to everyone.


    "Xiaoling, you come and try."


    "Hmm!" Kagamine nodded heavily, and then connected the equipment in the coffee table through the line connection.


    "It''s done, brother!"


    Honoka and the others are a little confused, what have they accomplished?


    "Put your eyes on and look again." Nangong Yan chuckled lightly.


    "This is?!" Nicole put the glasses on and off repeatedly. As long as she put them on, she could see a small mirror bell that seemed to have broken through the dimension wall and greeted them on the coffee table, but once she took off the glasses , I can''t see anything.


    Nangong Yan actually didn''t use advanced augmented reality technology, otherwise he wouldn''t need glasses, and he could see it directly with the naked eye.


    But that kind of technology is really a very large project, and the entire venue must be made up of relevant materials to achieve it, and this is only a hardware requirement, and the software requirement will naturally be higher.


    In general, very troublesome!


    "Brother, what should people who wear glasses do?" Sagiri looked at the problem from a very tricky angle.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Cover the side of the stage facing the audience directly? Then get a lifting device to raise the cover?"


    "Will it be strange that all the people singing on the stage wear glasses?" Hua Yang also asked.


    Nangong Yan was speechless: "Forget it, let''s holographic projection..."

 Chapter 1458：

    "If the technology for this concert is to be used for several times, the scientific research institutions in the world should be crazy..."


    Chapter 1329 Nangong Yan: What the **** is this...


    "But if it''s just a holographic projection, it''s impossible to interact with the character." Nangong Yan shook his head, "The interaction item should be cancelled."


    Nicole muttered: "Will there be anything new like that?"


    "With the music and lyrics, play the character-specific MV on the big screen. Anyway, it will take me to work for a while." Nangong Yan sighed lightly.


    Nangong Yan simply said to Nangong Xiao for the venue that needed holographic projection. After all, the venue needed was too big, and it was a little suspicious where he got it out.


    "Just you?" Ying Lili said, "Let us help."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "You are busy with animation, I can handle these things by myself."


    "My brother, let us do our own MV!" Hatsune Miku said to Nangong Homura.


    "Well, then I''ll leave it to you."


    It is the easiest for them to make this kind of MV. They can directly generate a room on the Internet, and then record it directly.


    Of course, Nangong Yan doesn''t have to worry about anything...


    Just about to go busy, Nangong Yan suddenly found that the arrow hiding the system interface was flashing in the corner of her perspective.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Walking slowly to his home, Nangong Yan summoned the system to check the reasons for the changes.


    [Character name]: Nangong Yan


    [Level]: 92 (three million / five hundred million)


    [Special Skills]: Summoning technique Lv9, energy self-circulation and self-growth (cannot be improved) (to view other skills, please focus on this)


    [Skill Points]: 77


    ��Special Points��:0


    [Main task]: Enhance fame (6)


    [Task description]: You need to further enhance your reputation, who has brought great changes to the world, do your best to let more people know your name of Nangong Yan!


    [Mission goal]: Achieve the popularity rate of 30% of the planet��s population


    [Task Status]: Completed


    [Task Reward]: Unblock the system store


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows... So that''s it, the fame mission was completed.


    Don''t think about it, it definitely has a direct relationship with VR!


    This epoch-making technology, as long as it is an individual, as long as he has a channel to watch the news, he will definitely know!


    Although no outsider knows that VR equipment is Nangong Yan''s technology, but in VR games, young and middle-aged people on the entire planet, and even some elderly people are aware of the series of "Nangong Yan" on the list of VR game producers. , So it��s not surprising that the task is completed!


    "The system store is finally unblocked, it''s not easy..." Nangong Yan was also a little emotional. Thirty percent of the people on the planet knew his name to achieve this goal.


    "Although the store doesn''t sell any good things, it''s still a bit useful... and, you can sell it for yourself!"


    Suddenly, Nangong Yan''s expression was strange...


    "Do you also accept the fire boar? Or two thousand one?" Nangong Yan almost didn''t laugh.


    He also didn''t expect that the fire boar could be sold for money, and this amount was much more cost-effective than playing the Mushroom King!


    A Mushroom King can be sold for five thousand, but the energy to give birth to the Mushroom King is more than 2.5 times that of the Fire Boar? More than ten times!


    Of course, it''s a good deal to sell wild boars.


    Just as Nangong Yan was preparing to work on the MV, while buying money from pigs, he glanced at the taskbar at random, but his brows couldn''t help but jump.


    [Main task]: Enhance fame (7)


    [Task description]: You need to further enhance your reputation as a world-famous one, and do your best to let more people know your name of Nangong Yan!


    [Mission goal]: Achieve a 10% popularity rate of the universe population


    [Task Status]: Not completed (0.1%)


    [Task Reward]: Unknown


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What''s this?


    Is there too few intelligent creatures in the universe? Or to say... your own special cats are already well-known in the universe?


    What the **** is this...


    And is your span too big? Come directly to the universe? Where''s the galaxy?


    After making various complaints in his heart, Nangong Yan still couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s not surprising that there are other beings in the universe, but... how come it feels like I do have some fame in the universe?"


    "If you insist, are Thor and the others aliens or aliens?"


    "Or in other words, there are still aliens on Earth and planets, and their cartoons have been sent to the universe?"


    The more I think about Nangong Yan, the more painful I feel. I just hope that there is nothing strange in the universe...


    Well, yes, don''t come to disturb my daily routine! Otherwise, you will be destroyed!


    Nangong Yan, who has made up his mind, left the task of breaking through. It is impossible for him to complete this task deliberately, so let it go.


    Nangong Yan estimates that to complete this task, there will probably not be any new features. The most likely reason is the optimization of the old features, such as increasing the types of items sold in the store.


    But when you have a summoning technique and your spatial ability can continue to be strong, it doesn''t matter what you add to the store!


    After putting aside the task, Nangong Yan can finally start to play pigs and make a music video for the song.


    The behavior of buying pigs and selling money is repeated constantly, and Nangong Yan''s energy has always been full. After all, after analyzing the eternal fire, the energy recovery is simply too easy!


    Nangong Yan didn''t expand the outdoor area too much either, and the expansion to an area of ??more than 5,000 square meters stopped.


    If there is no shortage of energy, you can expand at any time.

 Chapter 1459：

    And there is really no need to expand too much at one time. After all, when expanding, there are still opportunities to transform outdoor functions. It is good to expand when needed.


    "I''m in a good mood now, so let''s have a thorough random summoning, regardless of type."


    The interested Nangong Yan began to instill energy into the summoning array, making its light more and more dazzling.


    When the light gradually dissipated, Nangong Yan found a humanoid silhouette in the formation!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Human beings are finally summoned?


    It''s like Lucia has summoned Deathwing randomly, did he also summon a human randomly...


    And until the light completely dissipated, looking at the white figure with tears on the face in the summoning formation, Nangong Yan suddenly stood up!


    Ella? !


    Chapter 1330 Kosaka Honoka: Wow~ Homura has finally summoned a girl!


    Nangong Yan will never admit this intelligent robot lady who made him cry several times...


    As soon as I wanted to speak, I saw the figure on the opposite side panicked, and the teardrops stayed in his eye sockets and no longer slipped.


    "Where is this place? I should be in the elevator. Why did I suddenly come to such a place..." After speaking, she found Nangong Yan... Then she stepped back subconsciously!


    "Abduction? Kidnapping? This is a crime. Can you ask this prisoner to stop being obsessed and surrender to the crime for leniency?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It''s hard to refute how to break...


    Summoning is not approved by the other party, so this kind of behavior is considered a crime in most of the world and there is nothing wrong with it.


    But I really don''t want to admit it... and, although there are some differences, this voice still reminds Nangong Yan of the goddess who represents "wisdom", and has some drama inexplicably.


    "Cough!" Just as he was about to speak, he took a step back when he saw the other person, which made Nangong Yan''s face also black.


    "Miss intelligent robot, I think you have made a mistake, but first of all, let''s welcome you to another world."


    Ella looked at Nangong Yan''s expression as if she was looking at a neuropathy, and at the same time she became more nervous, because neuropathy means there is almost no way to communicate!


    Nangong Yan''s face is even darker...


    I took a laptop and threw it over: "You have checked it out on the Internet, and searched for evidence that is not the world you are in. Of course, you can do it the other way around."


    "Ahhh? Why are there such antiques now..." Looking at the laptop slowly floating in front of her, Ella said again that the corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched.


    Is the focus of your attention wrong? Do you have nothing to ask if the laptop floated past? !


    "Forget it..." Nangong Yan said with a headache, "You can check it out quickly, don''t care if it''s an antique, it just works anyway."


    Originally summoning Ella, he felt that he had an opportunity to make up for the regrets of the year, but he did not expect that his current mood was just all kinds of speechless.


    Looking at Nangong Yan who was standing in place and sighing, Ella felt that things were indeed a little different from what she had imagined...


    Carefully picked up the laptop, and after turning it on, she was relieved to see the status of the Internet.


    Anyway, contact Xiangyue and others first...


    "...Huh? Why?!"


    Listening to Ella''s exclamation, Nangong Yan shook his head: "So I have said, the world you are in now is not your original world."


    But Ella couldn''t believe such words, so she began to search all kinds of information constantly, and even this "old antique" became more and more proficient.


    The familiar "SAI" company does not exist, the familiar "Giftia" does not exist, the familiar place does not exist, and time...not the time she knows!


    After checking, Ella''s face turned green...


    "Why would I go to other worlds!!!"


    Nangong Yan touched her nose in embarrassment: "I was performing a summoning technique that can be summoned across the world. It just happened to... I was summoning you."


    Ella lowered her head, looked at the weird pattern on the ground in front of her, and looked at the smiling Nangong Yan, the feeling of panic that had disappeared all at once.


    Of course, this is not what Nangong Yan did, or Ella''s own reaction.


    "Is that so... Anyway, I only have two thousand hours of life left. Instead of giving everyone a feeling of sadness when the time comes, it would be nice to just disappear like this..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Sir, my remaining battery is not enough to keep me active for more than eight hours, when that time... please dispose of me."


    Nangong Yan felt a pain in her heart.


    With a light sigh, he walked up to Ella and rubbed her head with his hand.


    "Introduce myself... my name is Nangong Yan. Apart from being a mage, in this world, I am the top person in the field of artificial intelligence."


    Ella was stunned for a moment when listening to Nangong Yan''s words, but after thinking about it, she thought about what she had just found... She didn''t think that in such a world with limited technology, there would be masters who surpassed her in that world.


    Seeing her reaction, Nangong Yan naturally understood her thoughts.


    But now she just said it would appear weak, she still has to let her see the evidence.


    I directly contacted Hatsune Miku and Kagane Rin through the system, and called them over.


    Then, not only the two of them, but also others came in.


    "Wow~ Homura has finally summoned a girl!" Honoka said, "When I was drawing cards in FGO, I thought it would be like this in the future. I didn''t expect it to be so fast!"


    Nangong Yan has a black line on her face... I really want to tell her that she has summoned Hulk''s pants, but this is too shameful, so let''s avoid it!


    "Jun Yan, who is she?" The little bird looked curiously at Ella.


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "She hasn''t introduced herself yet."


    "Huh? Why?"


    Nangong Yan looked at Ella and saw that she was still silent, but Ella shook her head after a while.


    "...My battery is almost exhausted. Even if I find a way to charge it, the remaining service life will only be less than two thousand hours. In this case, if I create memories with other people, it will be for everyone. It''s a kind of injury, so... just let me disappear quietly."


    Women: "..."


    Seeing Ella''s unusually calm expression, the girls also felt distressed for a while.


    In Ella��s words, they first understand the fact that Ella is not a human but a robot. Secondly, they also understand that Ella has real human feelings.

 Chapter 1460：

    Although some felt that such a high-level intelligent life could be born in another world, they were still a little surprised.


    "Jun Yan, didn''t you introduce yourself?" Hai Wei asked suspiciously.


    Nangong Yan said helplessly: "I introduced, she doesn''t believe it, so I let Mirae and Xiaoling come over."


    "So..." Nicole said to Ella, "You haven''t noticed until now. Are their two bodies now also robots?"


    Ella: "???"


    After Hatsune Miku and Kagamine Bell smiled and carried out simple data transmission with them, Ella''s eyes looked at Nangong Homura had changed very obviously...


    Chapter 1331 Lukoya: Plastic Memory...


    "Is it really possible to...?" When exchanging data with Hatsune Miku and Kagamine Bell, she already understood how much Nangong Yan could do.


    But... I still can''t help but want to ask it in person and hear it in person.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "But I have to thoroughly analyze your program first. As for the charging problem, it is easy to solve."


    Ella was in a trance, as if she had been hit.


    After a while...


    "If...you could be in my world, how good would it be..."


    If you were there, wouldn''t our world experience those partings?


    Don''t we... no longer have to destroy other people''s memories?


    Everyone: "..."


    Ella suppressed her emotions: "...When we first met, my name is Ella."


    "I''m Kosaka Honoka! Ella sauce! Please advise!"


    "I am Nan Xiaoniao~"


    "Nishikino Maki."


    ...


    Nangong Yan watched the women constantly introduce themselves to Ella, and smiled: "Everyone, go to the house and talk to Ella. I will research and make the charging equipment first."


    Then Ella was taken away by everyone...


    Nangong Yan watched the girls working hard to help Ella regain her mood, and smiled softly: "Lukoya, why don''t you go?"


    "What about Homura?" Lukoya opened her squinted eyes. "Why don''t you say that you can send her back to her original world?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "You know it, and you asked me why..."


    "Yes." Lukoya looked at Ella in the distance and shook his head. "I can''t bear to break the illusion of innocent children."


    "Even if you can extend her lifespan, even if you can send her back, but that world must be a highly technologically advanced world, and the news that the little girl has disappeared can no longer be concealed."


    "Sending it back will only make her the material to be studied."


    Nangong Yan does not deny that the world seems to be full of truth, goodness and beauty, and uses a relatively humane approach to the existence of Giftia, but don''t forget... only the branch where Aila is will do this!


    The other branches are simply violent law enforcement. What''s your mood?


    This kind of world is definitely not as beautiful as Nangong Yan saw in the drama.


    So there is a problem involved. After the end of more than nine years of Giftia''s life, users have a choice to update the operating system on the original body. In other words, the hardware device is fine at all, it is to reform the system after formatting!


    But in a world where artificial intelligence has been developed into a highly developed technology of personality, it is really impossible to fix this "nine-year" lifespan, and the personality of artificial intelligence must be destroyed?


    Is this different from Inticus''s collar?


    Firstly, Giftia can''t be stationed on the network, thinking can only operate in the body, and then set its life to be limited...To put it bluntly, this is afraid of an omnic crisis, right?


    No matter how much artificial intelligence resembles humans, it is far more powerful in data manipulation than humans. If it is not restricted, even if it does not enter the main network in nine years, its wisdom will grow by a large amount, so...the built-in With dark hands running, the personality continued to collapse, and the body began to lose control...


    Although this is a conspiracy theory conjectured by Nangong Yan, who can guarantee that it is not?


    Even if there is no such thing as the dark hands that he imagined, Nangong Yan can''t send Aila back, Lukeya said just the reason!


    Unless he brainwashed all the members of the "SAI" company in the past, sending Ella back is just sending sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    Of course, anyway, what Nangong Yan has to do is to extract Ella��s personality and memory, and use her own programming method to enter a mysterious code for him. In this way, Ella will become like Hatsune Miku and Kagamine Bell. .


    As for her body, Nangong Yan will also conduct research, integrate her technology with the technology she owns, and help Ella, the future, and Xiaoling to update the body''s material.


    "I don''t want so much, first make the charging equipment." Shaking his head, Nangong Yan started to be busy again.


    Recalling the results of the previous mental scans and the data sent in the future, Nangong Yan closed his eyes and designed a suitable shape in his mind.


    five minutes later.


    Snapped!


    A snapped finger, a special recliner appeared in front of him.


    Of course, it can take Nangong Yan for five minutes, which is not only used for charging things, but also has a detection function, but it can only be used to detect the body, and it is useless for other things.


    "So fast?" Lukoya said in surprise.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Well, with the approximate data sent to me just now in the future, it is quite easy to achieve this level."


    Lukoya carefully observed this special instrument, but she didn''t understand it, so she withdrew her sight.


    Then, she found that Nangong Yan was looking at a file bag in a daze.


    "what is this?"


    "Huh?" After recovering, Nangong Yan shook his head, "It''s nothing, it''s just a cartoon I want to destroy."


    Lukeya: "???"


    "A good manga, why are you destroying it? Let me see what you drew."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and finally gave a light sigh, and handed the paper bag to Lukoya.


    "Plastic memory..."


    That''s right, this is the reason why Nangong Yan wants to destroy this manga, because the story of Ella is drawn on it.


    Although Nangong Yan had long told them that even the world in the comics would exist, the comics that really made everyone aware of this did not exist before Ella arrived.

 Chapter 1461：

    But now that Ella has been summoned by herself, how to deal with the comics drawn before is a problem.


    He wanted to destroy it, but now think about it, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t destroy it, just don''t release it.


    Of course I can''t let Ella see it now, let''s talk about it later.


    At this time, Lukoya used a little magic to make the content of the comic come into his mind instantly.


    Lucia: "..."


    "Jun Yan...you? Just painted?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I painted it a long time ago, but I kept it and didn''t take it out."


    Lukeya was really surprised. This comic by Nangong Homura is like a glimpse of the fate of another world!


    Besides, did you pretend not to recognize her on purpose just now?


    Could it be that other comics are of similar nature?


    At this moment, Lucia thought a lot, a lot...


    Chapter 1332 Ella: Something went wrong, I didn''t hear clearly...


    "Really..." Lukoya said with a wry smile, "You are always so surprising."


    Nangong Yan smiled and did not speak.


    Lukoya looked at Ella again.


    "It''s not so much that this little girl was summoned randomly, but it''s better to say that you want to help her?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I really summoned it randomly, but I didn''t expect that she would be summoned."


    "Isn''t this great?" Lukoya chuckled, "You can save this cute little girl."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Don''t you doubt the content of the comic?"


    Lukoya rolled his eyes: "Summoning array that can connect to another world, time ability... Do I need to doubt it?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Can he say that manga or something has nothing to do with these two skills?


    But forget it, this kind of thing feels unexplainable, and Lukoya is willing to think so.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in too." As he said, controlling the special recliner to float, Nangong Yan and Lukeya walked towards the girls.


    "Ella, you come and try this."


    "What''s that? A massage chair?" Emily scratched her head.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Nangong Yan said, "This is the charger and the observer. Let Ella try the effect first."


    Ella nodded and was about to undress immediately...


    "Stop!" Nangong Yan''s eyes trembled, "Wear it, it won''t affect your charging."


    Ella: "..."


    Ella looked like "Obviously you can make more advanced instruments, why would you still use the old antique before?"


    "There are many problems with technological progress, and I find it troublesome, so take it easy."


    "Mind reading?!"


    "No, it''s face reading..." Nangong Yan vomited.


    After a short period of stiffness, Ella said, "There was an error (Ella): I didn��t hear clearly, please say it again..."


    "Han-kun means, Ella-chan, your expression..."


    "An error occurred (Ella): I didn''t hear clearly..."


    "so��"


    "An error occurred (Ella): I didn''t hear clearly..."


    "Okay, let''s charge it first." Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Yeah." Ella nodded and lay directly on the chair.


    Seeing Ella agreeing so happily, all the women looked speechless... It was obviously not that something was wrong, but that she didn''t want to admit what Nangong Yan said just now!


    But Lukoya smiled very happily, because she saw this part of the content in the comics.


    It seems that there is no difference in personality... Lukoya murmured to herself.


    When the instrument started running, Nangong Yan asked, "Ira, how do you feel?"


    "Charging is successful."


    "That''s good." Nangong Yan nodded, and soon turned on the observer. At this moment, Ella''s state will all be displayed on it.


    "The material of the body...has almost no wear and tear?" Nangong Yan thought about the so-called "aging" in the show. It seems that the operating system is aging...


    Sure enough, I should protect Ella''s personality and memory, and it would be no problem to strengthen the frame.


    After learning about Ella''s body in detail, Nangong Yan directly used this recliner as the basis to generate new components.


    Without him, Nangong Yan can use this component to connect his system to Ella''s data.


    "Ella, next I will help you optimize your OS (operating system), please rest assured, your personality and memory will not be lost."


    Xiaoling also said, "Yes, Sister Ella, my brother is the most powerful in this aspect, and there will never be a problem. Moreover, Sister Hatsune and I will accompany you."


    Ella looked at Nangong Yan, then at Kagamine Ling and Hatsune Miku, and finally at the onlookers...


    "please��"


    "Well, leave it to me!" At the end of the words, Nangong Yan directly transferred all Ella''s data to his own system and began to operate.


    At the same time, he was also distracted and prepared to upgrade Ella''s body.


    Without changing the appearance, make this body as strong as possible.


    "In the future, Xiaoling, you will also withdraw from your body. I will optimize your body based on Ella''s body."

 Chapter 1462：

    "Okay, elder brother, let''s go to Sister Ella to talk to her..." After speaking, the bodies of Hatsune Miku and Kagamine Ling also entered a dormant state.


    "Jun Yan, how long does it take?" Hua Yang asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan used energy to detect Ella''s finest body structure, and replied: "It takes about three minutes for the body, and about ten minutes for OS."


    "But having said that, this digestive system is indeed better than what I did. It just can''t absorb the energy of food..."


    "The nervous system is also very powerful. Remove the battery inside the body, and the rest of the body is not much different from humans. It will bleed and weep... even bruises will be caused by bruises..."


    Listening to Nangong Yan��s self-talk, the girls were also shocked. This is a complete simulation, not only on the outside, but also on the inside!


    This is enough to show how powerful the technology of another world is...at least in terms of artificial intelligence robots!


    "Of course, after this, these technologies belong to me."


    Women: "..."


    Yan Jun''s ability to have seen it is always so perverted...


    Raising her hand, she slowly swept across Ella''s body. Although her body''s appearance has not changed, her inner body has undergone earth-shaking changes!


    It is also composed of a variety of low-magic materials. The materials themselves naturally generate the energy needed for daily activities. The energy storage system can also use the internal energy to release some small magic, which is the same as Hatsune and the others.


    Of course, because of Ella��s original habit, Nangong Yan still retains the ability to go to the bathroom easily...


    Can he say... Is the plot where Ella suffocated so much that his face turned blue is still fresh in his memory?


    Cough!


    "Okay, let''s help Mirae and Xiaoling optimize their bodies."


    After reviewing the classic picture in his mind, Nangong Yan continued to optimize the body of the future and Xiaoling into the same internal structure as Ella... Can''t be special, just go to the bathroom!


    I just don��t know what their expressions will look like when Hatsune Miku and Kagane Bell want to go to the bathroom...


    Chapter 1333 Ella: What is this? !


    "Unbelievable ability..." Eluma said these words after watching Nangong Yan''s various operations and observing Ella''s body.


    "Compared with creating life, isn''t it?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Look at luck, if you can get good things, then the creation of life is indeed not far away."


    Eluma: "..."


    "Mr. Yan, aren''t you going to help Ella to optimize the program?" Suinago asked as she watched Nangong Yan''s body without moving after finishing her work.


    Nangong Yan pointed to her own head: "Now it''s being optimized."


    The girls were taken aback, but when you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be difficult for Nangong Yan to do this kind of thing now, right?


    Not to mention being a device that can accept thinking signals, just to say that if you play with the ability of thunder and lightning, you can do a lot of things by operating the electric current in the electric appliance!


    Hmm... nothing so strange... It''s a big deal to eat two marinated eggs, let''s be shocked!


    Soon, Nangong Yan''s operation in the system was also coming to an end.


    In fact, if there were no memories of Ella, it would be easier for Nangong Yan to do this kind of thing than to strengthen her body.


    But now Ella''s memory is not as large as usual, so you have to be careful when dealing with it, so it took ten minutes for this long.


    If you want experts in the field of artificial intelligence to hear Nangong Yan''s inner words, I am afraid that he will have the heart to kill him...


    "Ella!"


    Ira, who was chatting with Hatsune Miku and Kagamine Bell in the "data life" posture, was startled, and immediately looked at the data space, looking for the direction of the sound.


    "Don''t look for it, I''m outside, Ella, you are ready, the optimization is about to be completed soon, the future and Xiaoling will take you a path, you can go back to your body through that path."


    Ella: "..."


    "So fast?"


    "You''ll know right away." After the words came, the last string of characters also came to the most reasonable position outside of Ella''s personality data, forming a fairly perfect protective layer!


    With the mysterious code running, Ella immediately felt her change!


    The feeling of letting go of all the burdens and almost ecstatic filled her "soul", and she experienced an unprecedented sense of relaxation!


    "What a magical feeling..." Even on the Internet, Ella''s face is now with surprise, Nangong Yan''s ability is really too abnormal, far beyond her expectations!


    But who would have thought that the problem that has plagued her for so many years would be so easily solved?


    Of course, this is Ella��s own thoughts. Whether this "difficulty" is difficult or not is indeed open to question...


    "Sister Ella, let''s go out!"


    Mirai and Xiaoling took Ella''s arm together and took her outside with ease.


    The two of them took the lead in entering their bodies. At the same time, the future reminded: "Sister Ella, it is best not to let all of yourself enter this body. This is also to prevent physical damage from destroying our memories. Woolen cloth!"


    "But..." Ella re-entered her body and said in a tangled manner, "This kind of behavior is not allowed and will invade the privacy of others..."


    Everyone: "..."


    This time not only Lukoya, even Shiyu and Xi felt that things were tedious.


    All kinds of behaviors of artificial intelligence can be restricted, but can''t the behavior of viewing other people''s privacy be restricted?


    All in all, the company named "SAI" definitely has a problem! Will the problem that can be solved simply drag on for more than ten years or even decades?


    More than ten years! Big brother can become a smart phone of unknown generations!


    In the beginning, the personality collapsed after more than nine years, but after more than a dozen years, or nine years later, the personality collapsed? No progress at all?


    In any case, technological progress will never be so slow. The only explanation is that they don''t want to solve this problem!


    "Well..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Ella, you can limit your own behavior, privacy violation or something, if you don''t look at it, what is privacy violation?"


    Ella''s expression became a little bewildered: "But this...isn''t this a loophole?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "You have no confidence in your self-control?"


    "I have!" Ella said unconvincingly, "Who has no self-control?"


    "That''s not it!" Nangong Yan rubbed Ella''s head, "You want to put your personality data and memory into your body, but you have to put your memory in the place where you were just now in real time. Make a backup in the data space, so you can also ensure your safety."


    "The space just now?"

 Chapter 1463：

    Nangong Yan nodded: "That space belongs to me. Don''t want to invade except with my permission. When you entered just now, I already left the''key'' for you, and you can enter at any time in the future. Go there."


    "Remember, in this world, protecting yourself is the most important thing."


    Ella: "..."


    That''s what I said...now it''s not my original world...


    Thinking of this, Ella nodded: "I see."


    Then, she looked at Nangong Yan and said, "Yan, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    Regarding Ella calling her own name directly... it is also her habit. She calls people who are a little familiar like this directly.


    "Huh? What is this?" Ella suddenly said with some confusion, and then she raised her hand and a fireball flew out.


    Ella: "?!!!"


    "What is this?!"


    "Oh, there are some small magic built-in. As long as you have sufficient physical energy, you can use some small magic." Then, Nangong Yan blew in the air, and the small fireball still in flight diverted directly to the sky...


    Ella: "..."


    "...Speaking of which I haven''t asked yet, are there many magicians in this world?"


    "Not much." Nangong Yan shook his head, "I teach all the people who can magic in this world, and the others who can magic are not humans."


    "Not... a human?!"


    "Yes! I''m a dragon!" Thor pointed to his horn and sprayed a small fireball to prove it.


    Ella suddenly realized that she seemed to have come to a very magical world?


    What she didn''t know was that Nangong Yan made this world more magical.


    Chapter 1334 Ella: Common sense does not apply to these people!


    Looking at Suinaiguo who was still talking to Ella, Nangong Yan said, "Sui Naiguo, I should take you home."


    "Huh? I still want to talk to Ella sauce..."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Don''t forget that you have to go to school tomorrow. Of course, if you decide to stay overnight as well, then you should report to your family."


    "Little bird sauce! Haiwei sauce! Let''s keep it today?" Of course, the focus of Huiwei''s scorching gaze is still on Haiwei, who would let Haiwei eat the skill of Huiwei?


    As a result...it was naturally successful.


    Hai Wei said helplessly: "Anyway, I will stay overnight on weekends. Occasionally, if I don''t stay overnight on weekends, the family won''t say anything."


    Then they went to call each...


    "Everyone is still a student, even if we talk, we can''t talk until late." Ella thought for a while, and finally said to Honoka and the others who came back.


    "It''s okay!" Honoka patted her chest, "Although we can stay up all night, we still sleep for a few hours after twelve o''clock."


    "But, if you don''t get enough sleep..."


    "Irachan, with Yanjun''s help, we are no longer ordinary people~"


    Ella: "..."


    Well, Ella discovered again that her common sense does not apply to these people!


    It seems that we have to find a way to establish another set of "common sense"... So, with a little curiosity and gossip, Ella asked all kinds of questions.


    The girls naturally know everything, anyway, there is nothing to hide from the intelligent life of Ella in this other world.


    Nangong Yan smiled as she watched Ella''s efforts to establish a new connection with everyone.


    Go and create new memories, now you... don''t need to be afraid anymore.


    ...


    When it was dark the next day, Nangong Yan began to prepare breakfast and lunch.


    Today��s luncheon will be relatively luxurious. After all, I��m going to the Xiujiin Academy to watch the sports festival.


    "Humam, good morning." Ella also got out early. She didn''t need to sleep, she still hoped to be able to talk to other people.


    "Good morning, Ella." Nangong Yan greeted as he was busy.


    "Why is it so early?"


    "That''s right, I haven''t told you yet." Nangong Yan smiled, "I am going to a school to watch a sports festival today. There will be some people who have lunch together, so the amount should be adequately prepared."


    "Sports Festival..." Ella seemed to be reminiscing about something, but in the end she found that... she hadn''t watched a student''s sports festival, but had watched an adult sports meeting on TV.


    "Are you going to have a look?"


    "Is it possible?" Ella was taken aback, with a hint of surprise in her expression more or less.


    "Yes, as long as you pay attention to it." Nangong Yan naturally wouldn''t object.


    "Which point?"


    "Just... don''t reveal your true identity. After all, in our world, no one but me can give birth to intelligent life."


    Ella: "..."


    "So if you don''t hide your identity, other people may not believe it, but as long as you believe it, trouble will come to your door."


    "Um...I see." Ella nodded.


    "Also, I made a few clothes for you, so you can change your uniform." With that, Nangong Yan pointed to the sofa in the living room. He made the pile of clothes in the middle of the night.


    "����thanks."


    "You''re welcome, Ella, let''s change your clothes first, we will leave in a while."


    "Are there only two of us?" Ella asked suspiciously.


    "Tor and the others will also go. For their dragon species, modern sports festivals are also unfamiliar, and Yang and Miku will also go."


    When Ella heard this, she was a little wondering if they were going, why didn''t they show up yet?


    Then, Thor hugged Conna, who was sleeping in a daze, and appeared along with Eluma and Lukoa.

 Chapter 1464：

    "Ham, I''m sorry, Conna slept late, it''s still a bit difficult to get her up." Thor said apologetically.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I''m not late again, but I was quite surprised that Conna was sleeping late."


    "Well..." Lukoya said, "Conna is not an adult, so it''s okay not to sleep. Once she sleeps, she sometimes wants to lie in bed."


    "So..." Nangong Yan knew, wouldn''t it be particularly fragrant for humans to sleep when they were underage?


    It seems that all living creatures are similar when it comes to sleeping.


    "OK! I''ve done it here, Ella..." Nangong Yan just turned to Ella''s side, the corner of her mouth twitched, "Not to mention that you didn''t go back to the room to change this thing... How did you get stuck halfway? Living?"


    "That...I can''t find the hole in the clothes..."


    Nangong Yan said silently: "You have put your head into your sleeve. It''s weird to find the hole..."


    "... There was an error (Ella): I didn''t hear clearly, please say it again..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Lukoya also felt amused at this scene. She had planned to go there to help, but after discovering that Nangong Yan had passed, she took back her steps.


    "Really... unexpectedly clumsy." Nangong Yan helped her put on her own clothes with a funny expression on her face.


    Ella blushed, facing the other direction: "An error occurred (Ella): I didn''t hear clearly..."


    "Go! Did you hear clearly this time?" Nangong Yan greeted, rubbing her little head, "Little guy, in the future, Xiaoling, come here! It''s time to go!"


    After a while, three people appeared.


    Yang also decided to go there in a human form this time. Nangong Yan was able to hide her identity, but adding a cute cat would make a difference, so she became a human form.


    "Others choose not to go, so let''s go now!"


    "Oh~!" ��8


    A group of people... Uh, well, there is only one person.


    Nine teams of different races have assembled and set off!


    In the next second, they arrived outside the gate of the High School of Xiujiin Academy.


    Ella: "???"


    Ella was dumbfounded at the moment. If Nangong Yan and the others were still with her, she would have thought she had gone to another world again!


    Lukoya smiled and said, "Ella, get used to this situation. After all, it''s the person who summoned you. Isn''t it normal to have something you can''t understand?"


    Then you guys let me be mentally prepared first!


    Chapter 1335 Sigiya Huiye: Who told you to always lend a hand to cute girls?


    The speechless Ella followed Nangong Yan and the others into the school, to the playground, and soon discovered that a few people had begun to take up space on the periphery of the runway.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "Fortunately, I teleported over, otherwise there may be more people coming over."


    Thor asked aloud, "So, what are these people here for?"


    "Most of them are parents of students. Bring a video camera to record the little by little of their children." He shrugged again. "Of course there will be people like me who cheer for friends. "


    Explaining, Nangong Yan also found a good location, took out a large picnic cloth and spread it directly on the ground, and then began to set up the camera.


    Come once, why should you also record Qianhua''s participation process? As for whether other people will participate, Nangong Yan is really not sure.


    "Come on, taking advantage of this time, let''s have breakfast first, and if we wait a while, there will be more people."


    Nangong Yan and the others ate while chatting, and when the new students and parents passed by them, their expressions were a bit weird...mostly because of Iruma''s cute appearance.


    After eating, Kaguya and Hayasaka Ai came to the school and found Nangong Homura and the others.


    "Jun Yan... why did you come so early?"


    Nangong Yan gestured around the runway: "If I come here later, there will be no place."


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    Hayasaka Ai: "..."


    "Hui Ye, love, come and eat some too, just because there is no one around now, I will introduce Ella to you."


    After hearing this, Kaguya and Hayasaka took a look at the white girl who was eating quietly, took off their shoes and sat next to everyone.


    Under Nangong Homura''s introduction, Kaguya and Hayasaka Ai understand that Ella is the same existence as Hatsune Miku and Kagamine Ring.


    Even if there were some differences before, after Nangong Yan''s optimization, they were indeed intelligent beings of the same kind.


    In addition to identity, Nangong Yan also talked about Ella��s worldview of the original world.


    "Is there only a life span of more than nine years..." Hui Ye muttered to herself, "Fortunately, I was summoned by Lord Yan, otherwise tragedies will be inevitable... A sadness was brewing in my heart."


    Ella also thought of the Giftia she had collected before, and for a while, her thoughts were a bit complicated.


    Hayasaka Ai vomited: "In the future, Master Yan will call more and more girls..."


    Nangong Yan scratched her head awkwardly: "Random, I don''t know what will be summoned."


    "But I will pay attention in the future. After all, intelligent life will always have a bond that belongs to me, and I don''t want to break this bond, and summon some people who don''t want to leave my own world."


    "As for Ella..." Nangong Yan sighed softly, "I will think of a way again, think of a good way so that Ella can control another body from one world. Only in this way, I will be relieved. Let Ella return to the world where she was born."


    Ella: "!!!"


    "Can I go back?!"


    "Shhh~" Nangong Yan stretched out her food instructions for a moment, and Ella also reacted, her voice just now a bit louder.


    Seeing Ella covering her mouth, Nangong Yan continued: "I can send you back, but I am not worried about letting you go back. I can only let you stand apart after I have researched the method just mentioned. The world controls another body."


    Although she didn''t understand Nangong Yan''s thoughts, Ella didn''t care so much.


    "It''s fine if I can go back... It''s fine if I can go back... I''ll have no problem now even if I wait a little longer."


    Huiye looked at Ella and suddenly asked, "May I ask, what are you going to do after you go back?"


    "Huh?" Ella was taken aback, "Say hello to Xiangyue... my former partner, and then..."


    "Then tell them about your changes. Was it finally dismantled and studied?" Huiye unceremoniously put all the facts in front of Ella.


    Ella: "..."

 Chapter 1465：

    "Do you think... Why did Mr. Yan choose to develop a way to manipulate his body through a world? If it weren''t for fear that you were in danger, Mr. Yan didn''t need to do this kind of thing."


    Nangong Yan sighed, Hui Ye wanted to be a villain...Although these words would hurt people, they were all facts. Nangong Yan didn''t have the idea to stop him, so let''s just talk about it.


    Let Ella fully realize what it means to go back.


    A soundproof barrier was released smoothly, and Nangong Yan waited for Huiye''s follow-up.


    "I believe you will not be so naive to think that the company named''SAI'' will do nothing to you? Your body, your data, they will definitely tear you apart so that you have no secrets at all. , Then...what use is it for you to go back?"


    "You can only be alone with acquaintances, and then experience the feeling of death, right?"


    Ella was silent. She also understood that only their branch of the "terminal service" department was special. For the entire company, Giftia was just a tool, so if she really went back, she would definitely face that kind of problem.


    But the recovery missions that have been performed before are circulating in her mind scene by scene. Regarding the sadness of parting, she really hopes from the heart that she can do something for Giftia and their family!


    "If this allows everyone..."


    Huiye interrupted her directly: "Why do you think that those people will definitely apply the new technology when they get it? Why do you think that they really can''t extend the life of the robot?"


    Ella: "!!!"


    Hui Ye shook her head: "Go and watch movies in the''Occult Crisis'' category. I believe you will understand what those people think. Not everyone has the confidence of Yan Jun."


    "Even though your personality is set by them, for now, I ask you to stop being naive."


    "Otherwise, Mr. Yan who saved you would be too pitiful..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "I am still a poor person in your mouth..."


    But he still gently touched Huiye''s head.


    Because the reason why Hui Ye said all this is for him, Nangong Yan...


    Hui Ye gave him a blank look, and there was a message in his eyes: Who makes you always tempted to lend a helping hand to cute girls...


    Uh, this is really unbearable.


    So Nangong Yan rubbed Huiye''s hair again, and then... helped her comb her hair.


    Chapter 1336 Sasaka Ai: Master Yan Isn''t My Mother...


    "Wait... this will be seen..." Hui Ye said slightly unnaturally with a reddened face.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "It''s okay, everyone will ignore this side for the time being."


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    Nangong Yan said so, and Hui Ye let him do it.


    Thor looked at Hui Ye with envy: "It''s so good..."


    Huiye said with a weird face: "Tor''s hairstyle is changed by himself, right? You don''t need to comb it at all..."


    "But I still want to be combed by the flames!"


    Nangong Yan laughed: "Well, then I will help you comb your hair tomorrow morning."


    "Awesome~!" After the excitement, he started to fantasize about being combed by Nangong Yan and laughed.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    At this time, Ella, who had just been asked a series of questions by Huiye and said that her thinking was a little confused, finally had a reaction again.


    "...Then what should I do to be right?"


    Huiye turned his head and looked at Ella, still unceremoniously saying: "Unless the company''s top executives are replaced by people who really love robots, rather than people who only think about benefits, you will do nothing. "


    "In the final analysis, what kind of fate the robot will have is just a word from them."


    Ella: "..."


    Yes, there are still very few human beings who really love robots. In such a big environment, nothing really matters.


    Rather, what Ella did before was contrary to the purpose of the company. For the company, Ella��s branch really brought too much unnecessary expenditure to the company.


    If it''s just for a little money, the company might choose to turn a blind eye on it as it has an adjustment, but once Ella wants to do more... it will only usher in a devastating blow.


    Ella''s behavior is relatively clumsy, but it doesn''t mean she is stupid.


    When Hui Ye put all the facts in front of her eyes, Ella also understood that her thoughts were indeed too naive.


    After considering many things, she found that she really couldn''t do anything.


    After all, Giftia was born because of the company "SAI". No matter what the purpose of this company is, Giftia really feels the concept of "alive".


    For this alone, no matter how much Giftia appreciates them!


    And once I really want to do something for Giftia, doesn''t it mean that... the worries about the omnic crisis are right? As long as there is a chance, artificial intelligence will go against the maker?


    Nangong Yan also understood this, so she didn''t want to worry about Ella''s original world.


    His regret was only Ella, and Nangong Yan was satisfied if she was able to save Ella.


    "Ira, there is one thing you have to figure out." Nangong Yan also said, "The technology that saved you completely is not something that everyone can master. My technology is because of personal sublimation and involves mysterious things. The domain, and your world, is the concentration of collective wisdom that gave you birth."


    "The gap here is very big. Even if you contribute your own source code, it will be difficult for them to parse out a 123."


    Ella: "..."


    "...Is that so?" Aila became a little relieved listening to Nangong Yan''s words.


    Recalling Hui Ye''s words again, he was saved by Nangong Yan, and then he wanted to use his technology to change his world without authorization?


    Wow... Now that she thinks about it, she feels that she is so cheeky!


    If he still had the original idea even though he helped himself so much... then Homura would be really pitiful.


    Although it was a coincidence that extended his life, which was about to come to an end, he... had indeed regained a new life.


    In this case, let yourself be selfish once, and later... live for your new self!


    Of course... if it is possible, she still wants to use the method Nangong Yan said before to go back to the original world to see, but at best it is just to meet acquaintances, other things... there is really no need to do it.


    Seeing Ella''s change, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smiled, and directly pulled Huiye over and let her sit in her arms.


    Hui Ye was a little bit shy, but she was also happy when it was not noticeable.

 Chapter 1466：

    And what Thor took for granted was envy and jealousy. She decided that she would have to experience it if she had a chance!


    Kang Na was still eating. Seeing Nangong Yan and Hui Ye''s posture, she couldn''t help asking: "Do you want PrPr?"


    "Puff~!" Hui Ye sprayed at the time, blushing and hurriedly waved her hand, "Who would do this!!!"


    Nangong Yan also has a black line on his face. How could he do that? At least at home...


    But anyway, under the extremely innocent eyes of Kang Na, Hui Ye changed position and sat next to Nangong Yan.


    Hui Ye also sighed in her heart, human beings can become old fritters in a few decades, but the dragon... more than ten thousand years old is so innocent.


    Lukoya smiled and rubbed Conna''s head: "Everyone should eat quickly, there are more and more people."


    Nangong Yan nodded, slowly regaining the awareness of the people around him, because he saw Qianhua and Shirakawakyo.


    After the sound transmission passed, the two women decisively ran to Nangong Yan''s side.


    When Nangong Yan introduced Ella to them, the people around also discovered the composition of Nangong Yan and the others.


    More than a dozen girls, but only one boy?


    Of course, Nangong Yan received an astonishing "resentment", but this kind of resentment just ignores it. Anyway, others can''t recognize who he is...


    "Jing, where is your family?"


    Shirakawakyo shook his head: "They all have to go to work."


    Qianhua also opened her mouth and said, "My parents won''t be here either. They are also very busy today."


    Nangong Yan didn��t find it strange. When Chasing Fan, Kaguya met Qianhua��s mother for the first time in her sophomore year. She expressed great concern about the fact that the Fujiwara sisters�� "chariot class" were inherited from their father. consternation.


    "My mother... also won''t come." Hayasaka Ai was in a bad mood, because she didn''t know the news for long.


    Nangong Yan also touched her head: "I am here."


    Hayasaka was silent for a moment, and finally vomited: "Master Yan is not my mother..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 1337 Nangong Yan: This is Eluma, now working in my place


    "But...Thank you anyway." Even though she just vomited, Hayasaka Ai was a little touched by Nangong Homura''s comfort.


    Of course only a little bit! Can''t be more!


    After breakfast was over, all four of them left to make some preparations.


    Although they have not participated in many projects themselves, there are still many things to be busy.


    Sports festival is a group activity...


    Nangong Homura and the girls watched the preparations of the students while chatting. The sky was getting brighter and brighter. When the sports festival was about to begin, the three figures of Yano Erica, Ogasawara Runko and Iguchi Yumi appeared in his sight. .


    It seems that Ogasawara Runko and Iguchi Yumi should have asked Yano Erica to send them over, so Yano Erica would appear.


    ��Miss Yano. ��


    Yano Erica was taken aback. Why did it feel that this voice suddenly appeared in her head?


    "Miss Yano?" Yumi Iguchi looked at her strangely.


    ��Miss Yano, I��m Nangong Homura. Now I��m transmitting your voice. You turn your head about 30 degrees to the right. I��m wearing a gray peaked cap. ��


    Yano Erica: "..."


    Although she was taken aback, she also understood the specific situation.


    After spotting him based on Nangong Homura''s prompt, Yano Erica said to Iguchi Yumi, "I saw Nangong-sensei."


    "Huh? Where?"


    Yano Erica was in the direction of Nangong Homura, and the two followed her fingers... and found nothing!


    It''s better to say that if it were not for Nangong Homura to remind him, Yano Erica would not find him!


    So looking at the two people''s hooded expressions, Nangong Yan raised his hand and waved.


    "Where is Nangong-sensei?" Iguchi Yumi looked at Yano Erica again.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Yano Erica: "..."


    "The one with the gray peaked cap waving his hand is..." Yano Erica''s mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    At this moment, Iguchi Yumi and Ogasawara Runko were speechless.


    "Miss Yano... can you recognize this?"


    ��No, he told me himself! ��


    Ogasawara Runko looked at Yano Erica''s gaze with some profound meaning: "It seems that Miss Yano is very familiar with Nangong-sensei..."


    "...Well, after all, I also sent Teacher Nangong for two days." After a slight pause, Yano Erica responded like this.


    "Let''s go over!" Before they could continue to say anything, Yano Elika walked towards Nangong Homura with the two of them.


    Ogasawara Runko and Iguchi Yumi glanced at each other, and there was a slight smile on their faces.


    "Ms. Ogasawara, Miss Iguchi, Miss Yano, welcome... By the way, is it weird to say welcome?"


    Ogasawara Runko looked around and automatically omitted the words "Teacher Nangong": "...It''s not surprising if you come to welcome on behalf of your friends."


    Nangong Yan gave her a thumbs up. This kind of flexibility is really rare. After all, most people would subconsciously call out their names.


    "Three, let me introduce you to you first."


    Nangong Yan rubbed Yang''s head: "This is Yang, my family."


    The little guy smiled and said hello: "Hello!"


    Iguchi Yumi''s eyes rolled: "I remember... there was a cat that should also be called Yang."


    Nangong Yan has turned the intensity of cognitive impairment to a level that is difficult to attract others'' attention, but other people still know that there are people here, so they will not come to occupy the "open space".


    For Iguchi Yumi''s words, he chose to smile without saying a word.


    The two were somewhat confused, but Yano Erica thought of something, and then she found...Nangong Homura was winking secretly at her.

 Chapter 1467：

    Yano Erica: "..."


    Well, she confirmed now! This little girl named "Yang" is the cat everyone knows!


    Is it magic? Or is the cat Xiaoyang originally a cat demon?


    Although puzzled, she wouldn''t ask now, wait until she finds a chance to be alone with Nangong Yan.


    "These two are Hatsune Miku and Kagamine Rin, and to me they are like sisters."


    Mirai and Xiaoling also greeted the three of them, and then Xiaoling laughed: "Although my brother thinks we are younger sisters, we think that brother is like a father!"


    "Father?" Ogasawara Runko thought for a while, "Is the eldest brother like the father?"


    "Ahaha, it''s almost like that!" Nangong Yan said quickly, rubbing Xiaoling''s head to prevent this girl from making any more moths!


    Only Yano Erica stared at Nangong Homura with a skeptical look. That meant it was obvious: They wouldn''t really be your daughters, would they?


    Nangong Homura felt a pain in her egg, but she explained it to Yano Erica...


    Knowing the identities of Hatsune Miku, Kagamine Bell, and Ella, Yano Erica''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    Are you not a magician? !


    ��Mages are also full of curiosity for all kinds of knowledge, is it weird? ��


    Yano Erica was speechless...


    "This is Thor, this is Conna, this is Ella, and to me, it''s like a family."


    Because of giving face to Nangong Yan, even though Thor still doesn''t catch a cold to ordinary people, he nodded to them, and then immersed in the joy of Nangong Yan saying that she was a family...


    Conna dared to say hello. This cute appearance aroused the motherhood of the three daughters.


    And Ella was stunned because of the word "family" spoken by Nangong Yan.


    Family? Anyway, Homura, thank you...


    Nangong Yan continued to speak: "This is Lukoya, my friend, and this is Eluma. Now I work in my place."


    Eluma: "..."


    Why do you feel that your level is so much worse than others?


    Although it''s true... but this faint unhappiness still can''t be restrained.


    Can Thor give her face? Immediately laughed!


    "Haha! Iruma who works!" With a smile, he patted Iruma''s shoulder vigorously.


    "Tor!!!" Iruma saw Thor laugh wildly, but she didn''t even get angry. She just accumulated an upset, and immediately started another round of bickering with Thor!


    "That..." Yumi Iguchi said with a weird expression, "Are they okay?"


    "No problem." Nangong Yan smiled, "Actually, Eruma is also my friend, but she is too rigid, so I made a little joke."


    Eluma: "..."


    Can I bite you? Change back to the original one!


    Chapter 1338 Fujiwara Chika: Only Kaguya is a member of the White team now


    Iruma''s anger quickly disappeared for a simple reason...No one has ever joked with her, so it feels a little bit novel, plus Nangong Yan also said that he is his friend, and her mood recovers abnormally. quick.


    Ogasawara Runko and Iguchi Yumi recalled the relationship with the girls introduced by Nangong Homura, and they always felt that something was wrong.


    Family, sister, friends...Speaking of which, where''s your girlfriend?


    Obviously there are so many beautiful girls, but none of them are girlfriends?


    It''s ok? It doesn''t look like it... At least the girl named "Tor" reacted with great affection for Teacher Nangong.


    The gossip heart of the two people emerged, but one was because they were not familiar with Nangong Yan, and the other was because the occasion was not suitable, so they couldn''t ask.


    That being the case, let''s chat for a while, and then prepare to collect materials!


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and it was time for the opening of the sports festival.


    After being notified several times in the broadcast loop, the music sounded, and the students formed a square matrix in units of classes and began to enter the venue.


    Everyone also turned on the camera, Nangong Yanguang was not enough to record, he also started to paint.


    Of course, Nangong Yan is the only one who can paint. Ogasawara Runko and the others can''t do it. They can only choose to video and take pictures.


    This kind of admission is always used by some campus animations. Wouldn''t it be good to learn from this real scene to make the audience feel more substituting?


    When the phalanx walked to Nangong Yan and the others, Qianhua smiled and waved to them.


    "This girl..." Nangong Yan also smiled, "I''m so happy to laugh."


    Yano Erica looked at Qianhua��s chariot, her face faintly darkened...Why are high school students so terrible now? !


    Really... I knew I wouldn''t be here...


    Fortunately, no one knows her idea, everyone''s attention is now on the playground.


    With the end of admission, the next step is the oath of student representatives, which is also the usual routine of sports festivals.


    After that, it was the start of the race. During this period, Qianhua and Shirakawakyo returned to Nangong Homura again, and introduced Yano Erica and others. Nangong Homura also began to inquire about the next arrangements.


    "Next..." Qianhua thought for a while, "After the end of the race, our school has a red and white battle. According to the draw of each department, we can determine whether we belong to the red team or the white team, and then it is the entertainment project. Let''s start!"


    "By the way, only Hui Yejiang is currently on the white team. Jingjiang and Aijiang and I belong to the red team, hehe..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is Huiye a little too miserable?


    This hasn''t reached the second year of high school yet, is it like this in the first year of high school?


    But Nangong Yan couldn''t help it. This lottery was drawn long ago, so she secretly sighed that Huiye''s luck was a bit bad.


    "Jun Yan, let''s leave first." Shirakawakyo said with a smile, "it''s still a bit busy over there, we can''t leave for too long."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Well, you go back, I will cheer you on during the red and white battle."


    Qianhua patted her chest: "I will definitely win!"

 Chapter 1468：

    "Don''t stand up the Flag..." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes. "In the comics, usually after saying this, you either fell or dropped the baton."


    Women: "..."


    "So, just refueling is enough."


    "Okay, okay, people will come on."


    As soon as Qianhua left, Nangong Homura heard Yano Erica mutter in a low voice: "I''m fifteen years old..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    If you see the 13-year-old Moe Ye, I am afraid that the blow will be even greater...


    But having said that, that girl Mengye is still in class.


    Obviously it is a consistent school. High school is preparing for sports festival, but junior high school is still in class? What do you think about this? I''m not afraid that the voice of cheering and cheering will affect the class...


    After thinking about some useless content, Nangong Yan continued to paint. At the same time, he would also explain some points to Ogasawara Runko and the others. You can''t just let them take some photos.


    Yano Erica saw this situation, looked around, and finally moved to the little guy.


    "Xiaoyang, Nan...How is the teacher usually?"


    Yang Wenyan didn''t mean to be unprepared to answer. He tilted his head and thought for a while and said, "Han usually does this, he will not deliberately conceal his character."


    "No..." Yano Erica scratched her head. "I wanted to ask Minami... what does the teacher usually do?"


    "Drawing, preparing new plans, cooking, teaching people, farming, etc... repeat these things every day."


    Farming? Yano Erica looked weird, and it was strange that the word appeared here.


    Nangong Yan patted the large number of bento boxes behind him: "I can say that all these ingredients are raised by me, including the ham."


    Yano Erica: "..."


    "So the teacher still has this kind of hobby?" Ogasawara Lunzi omitted Nangong Yan''s surname. Anyway, it is more convenient to have a name.


    "Well, after all, the food I raise is better than what I buy in the market, so I can''t say it is a hobby, I can only say that it is to satisfy the desire to speak." Nangong Yan smiled, "Yes, you don''t need to call me a teacher. It''s awkward, just call me by name."


    Ogasawara Runko nodded when he heard the words: "Then I will call you Homura-kun just like Fujiwara-student just now."


    "Of course, Miss Iguchi and Miss Yano should also call me in another way. To be honest, I am really not used to "teacher" or something."


    "That..." Yumi Iguchi scratched his head, "Let me change my name temporarily, I don''t know what to change... Sorry! Let me think about it again!"


    "Needless to say I''m sorry..." Nangong Yan said helplessly.


    Yano Erica saw Nangong Homura looking at her, and said quickly, "I will think again!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, there is no way. In fact, they seem to be too cautious, and they can''t force this kind of thing. Let''s take your time...


    After a while, according to the movement on the playground, Nangong Yan also understood that the red-and-white battle was about to begin.


    "Students participating in obstacle races are requested to be prepared, students participating in obstacle races are requested to be prepared..."


    Nangong Yan immediately began to concentrate on obstacle races. If he guessed correctly, Qianhua would definitely participate!


    Sure enough, at the beginning of the track, Qianhua had already begun to warm up.


    Chapter 1339 Iguchi Yumi: What the **** is this fishing net? !


    "Prepare~"


    boom!


    The starting gun sounded, and the competitors who participated in the obstacle race began to run wildly!


    Of course, running wildly can only run a short distance, and after 20 meters, you need to get on the balance beam.


    Just running is not enough. It is an obstacle race that needs to overcome various obstacles that have been set up!


    But what about the balance beam... Qianhua has a rich dance foundation. This is really simple for her. Therefore, Nangong Yangang gave her a sound of oil, and Qianhua was half a balance beam ahead of others. Overcoming this obstacle.


    After that, push the tires, and then the fingerboard...This thing is usually grinning when people step on it, and in order to prevent contestants from not taking off their shoes, there are guards in front of the fingerboard...


    But no matter what, this kind of thing has no effect on Qianhua. After all, the physical fitness is there, so in this video he recorded, the gap between Qianhua and the others is getting bigger and bigger.


    After surpassing several obstacles, Qianhua ran to the obstacle of "finding sugar in the flour". The requirement was that he could not use his hands, but it was more strict, that is, he could only use his head!


    You can use your mouth to blow away the flour, you can use your nose to arch it, or even just bury your face in it to find it. Anyway...you have to put the sugar in your mouth at the end to be considered a pass!


    Qianhua chose to bury her face directly, and her luck was pretty good, she only found one of them by printing a hole in the flour.


    "Look at Mr. Yan! Look! Look at me!" Qianhua showed the candy in her mouth to Nangong Yan with a face of flour, "Is her face white and white?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "It''s quite white..."


    "Hehe...I''ll go now!" After the words fell, Qianhua continued to run towards the next obstacle.


    At this time, other contestants also reached this obstacle. The boys unanimously chose the flour box that Qianhua had just chosen. What they thought was self-evident...


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows...


    The wind is whizzing by! The few boys who ran at the forefront carried a look of expectation, and then they were covered in flour!


    "Puff~! Hahaha!!"��N


    The audience burst into laughter!


    Because the result of this "monster wind" is much more interesting than obstacle races!


    Lukoya also laughed: "Horan-san is really..."


    Nangong Yan didn''t admit it, he just wanted to blow away the flour so that later people could find the sugar more easily...


    That''s right, that''s it!


    And after listening to Lukoa''s words, Yano Erica also understood that the wind was caused by Nangong Homura just now, and the purpose of course was not to satisfy the careful thoughts of those boys.


    In that case... is her girlfriend?


    Sure enough, I still like being big...In other words, Miss Lucia is bigger, why not her?


    Yano Erica also rarely started running a train in her mind...


    ...

 Chapter 1469：

    At the end of the obstacle race, a thousand flowers reached the end first, without any accidents.


    "Qianhua, put on a pose, I''ll take pictures for you." Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    "Yeah~!" Qianhua didn''t care about the flour on her face, and smiled brightly at Nangong Yan, and he would naturally not miss this shot.


    "Go on, I''ll go back first." After saying hello to Qianhua, Nangong Yan took the equipment and walked towards the location of the girls.


    As he was walking, there was a conversation behind him.


    "Hey, Qianhuajiang, who was it just now? Could it be... a boyfriend?"


    "Eh heh..."


    "Huh?! Really? Tell me quickly!"


    "Nani? I didn''t say anything~"


    "Why is this~~ Thousand Flower Sauce~!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed.


    "Brother Homura~ I''m here~"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Sister Feng Shi..." Nangong Yan twitched at the corner of her mouth, "Did you skip class secretly?"


    "Hehehe..."


    The smiles of the two sisters are exactly the same, they are indeed sisters.


    "Sister Fengshi won''t go to say hello to Qianhua?"


    Fujiwara Toyomi shook his head: "Qianhuajiang will come to you anyway."


    Nangong Yan was speechless and could only take her back to where the girls were. Naturally, she needed an introduction.


    Yano Erica muttered in her heart again: Is this family''s genes too good? I really want to see what their mother looks like...


    What she didn''t know was that if she saw the mother of sisters Fujiwara...Fujiwara Wanho, she would definitely be impressed by the magic of hereditary genes!


    "Next, is the program brought to you by the male classmates of Class B in the second year..."


    Originally, Nangong Yan didn''t care about it. There have been several such programs before, and he glanced at it casually, and he didn''t record it because it felt a little unsatisfactory.


    But when he heard the words "Solan Festival Dance", he couldn''t help but look a little.


    Do you need an exorcist? I can make a cameo...


    Of course, this is nonsense...If someone doesn''t dance the dance of the sun, they would have been offended during the practice a long time ago! It would be better for the square to be missing a corner and not let this kind of person go on! Otherwise this show will be over!


    "Six Chiefs ~ Six Chiefs!"


    "Solan~ Solan!"


    Well, after listening to this very characteristic lyrics, Nangong Yan also paid attention to it for a while.


    "Han-kun is also interested in the Solan Festival Dance?" Ogasawara Runko saw Nangong Yan''s reaction and asked with interest.


    "It''s okay." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Does Homura have any thoughts about their dance?" Fujiwara added, "Explain it from a professional point of view."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Professional angle? Sister Feng Shi, are you serious?"


    Toyomi Fujiwara nodded without hesitation.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Well, from a professional point of view...the imitation is pretty similar." Nangong Yan shrugged, "but there is no soul."


    "Soul..." Yano Erica looked weird.


    ��It��s hard for people who haven��t caught fish to master this dance. After all, it��s a small tune for pulling a net. You can��t understand the mood of fishermen, the mood of fish in the net, and those who cannot understand the mood of fishing nets. ."


    Women: "..."


    "Never mind the mood of the fishermen and the fish...what the **** is the mood of this fishing net?!" Iguchi Yumi was a rare complaint.


    "It''s just acting as a''fishing net'' and being pulled by people in different ways on both sides. If you feel that being pulled is the most comfortable and smooth, that action will have a soul."


    The corners of everyone''s lips twitched, how they sounded like nonsense.


    But in fact... a certain student council president who doesn''t know that it still doesn''t exist, that''s how he mastered it.


    Chapter 1340 Sigong Huiye: Jun Yan, I need you!


    Under Nangong Yan''s explanation, they also looked at the boys who were performing, and then... filled their brains with the existence of the fishing net.


    As a result, they found...the power of these movements was insufficient, and it seemed that it was difficult to pull the fishing net.


    Seeing that the students'' movements lacked a beauty of strength, they all agreed that Nangong Yan was right.


    "Well, if you judge it from a professional point of view, it is normal for the students to be unsatisfied." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Xiuzhiyuan is not a dance academy."


    "But from a general point of view, as long as the dance moves are imitated enough to resemble it, after all, most people don''t understand dance very well, and it just looks like it''s the same."


    "Obviously you are also a student..." Fujiwara murmured while looking at Nangong Homura.


    Nangong Yan said with a black line: "Who asked me to evaluate it from a professional point of view?"


    Toyomi Fujiwara stuck out his tongue.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    For the sake of what you sell is so cute, let you go...


    "The first-year players who participated in the pitching competition are invited to gather at the stadium, and the first-year players who participated in the pitching competition to gather at the stadium..."


    After the broadcast ended, Homura Nangong glanced over there, only to find that Hayasaka Ai was entering...


    The White team basically can''t win.


    Even if Hayasaka loves to release water, after all, the release of water can''t be too much.


    After Nangong Yan took a few photos, the pitching game ended, and as he expected, the red team won.


    Next, is the last project in the morning: the borrowing race.

 Chapter 1470：

    Hui Ye participated in this project, and Nangong Yan estimated that she actually didn''t want to participate, but no one could specialize in this kind of large-scale event with full participation, so she just signed up for a project at will.


    The rules of the game are simple.


    A cardboard box will be prepared between the starting point and the end of the track. The contestants will pick out the things they need to borrow from the cardboard box, and then run to the finish line with the borrowed things and give it to the referee for verification.


    Of course, there will be a rule to verify first before allowing you to continue running, but this kind of gives you multiple opportunities, and if you fail to pass the verification at the end point, you will be eliminated directly...


    As for the borrowed items...it depends on the notes that the person in charge of preparation puts. If someone wants to make a spoof, the notes will also include underwear or boyfriend and girlfriend.


    The worst is the kind of things that can never be found at the scene, such as: polar bears...


    In this case, unless you can teleport to the North Pole and bring the polar bear back without resistance, it is better to abstain.


    Soon, the game began.


    Hui Ye took the lead and ran to the box with "High Grade One" written on it. Seeing the content on the note she pulled out, she felt unnatural for a moment.


    But she quickly made up her mind and ran in the direction of Nangong Yan.


    "Jun Yan, I need you!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Although I know this is not a confession, Nangong Yan still feels weird...


    He scanned the words on the note: Opposite sex.


    Well, if this content weren''t for his presence today, Huiye would probably give up.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Yan watched as the others had finished borrowing things and continued to run, grabbing Hui Ye''s hand and starting to run wildly!


    I have to say that Nangong Yan''s actions attracted the attention of the audience.


    Borrow things to race! Did you "borrow" it? Why did you pull the contestants to run wild?


    One more thing, Hui Ye is now a well-known figure in the school. Although she has not joined the student union, her appearance and family background are here, and she will always be the focus of everyone.


    Such a big beauty actually "borrowed" a boy by borrowing something? Who can not be curious about the relationship between the two?


    Unless Huiye''s note says "unfamiliar male", it is inevitable to attract follow-up attention.


    "Auntie and grandma are actually pulling a man?!" A petite figure was surprised to see Huiye''s situation, "No, should it be pulled by a man?"


    "But judging from her expression, she doesn''t seem to be disgusting..."


    "Is that guy pretending to be a man? Or... is it someone that aunt and grandmother like?"


    Needless to say, the barrier of cognitive impairment is no longer functioning now, and Nangong Yan is still by Huiye''s side, and it is not surprising that anyone sees it.


    Isn''t this... he was discovered by two generations of Xiao Huiye?


    I am afraid that Nangong Yan could not have imagined that one day she will be treated as a woman disguised as a man!


    Well, it''s definitely Huiye''s pot...


    This figure named Hui Ye as "aunt and grandmother" is no one else, she is the true concubine of the Shijo family!


    It''s just that she is not interested in some intelligence sources at home, so she didn''t know until now that her aunt and grandmother Sigong Huiye actually has a man beside her who can hold hands so naturally!


    "This man... afterwards, take a good look. Maybe he can become the handle of aunt and grandmother." Shijo real concubine laughed sinisterly, making others subconsciously move away from her.


    The camera returns to Nangong Yan and Hui Ye.


    Huiye seemed a little struggling because she couldn''t keep up with Nangong Yan''s speed.


    Nangong Yan naturally discovered this. He saw the distance before reaching the end, and Hui Ye immediately "floated" in his arms with a light touch of his arm!


    In this way, he hugged Huiye and rushed to the finish line first.


    Everyone was stupid, even the true concubine Shijo was stupid...Who would have thought that the princess would come out from behind?


    And it was not someone else who was being held, it was the eldest lady of the Si Gong family!


    That inaccessible Kaguya at school was just like this being held by a man, and then she... still blushed? !


    Taking advantage of everyone''s dumbfounded effort, Hui Ye twisted Nangong Yan''s flesh and whispered: "What are you doing? What about so many people..."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "You can see it when you see it. It doesn''t matter what the attitude of the insignificant people. What I want to know is... what kind of reaction your father and your brothers will have, always feel that they have been recently The movement is a bit small."


    That��s right, Hui Ye��s third brother, Nangong Yan originally thought he could make a little action, but nothing happened. Her eldest brother is just listening to the automatic reply of the artificial intelligence on time, without any action... ��


    Maybe it''s because the artificial intelligence responded so well that there was no doubt in the Shimiya family?


    But in any case, Huiye has also collected countless black materials now, and Nangong Yan will catalyze it. If my family wants to use this to make trouble...


    Withdraw the backhand!


    Chapter 1341 Fujiwara Chika: Hui Yejiang is your aunt and grandmother? !


    Hui Ye was silent for a while, without saying a word, just nodded.


    Then she walked to the referee and passed the note in her hand.


    The referee waited until the note dangled in front of his eyes several times before coming back to his senses.


    Take a closer look at the words on the note...


    "pass!"


    Of course, Hui Ye won the first place in this project.


    Nangong Yan was not in a hurry to go back. After the game was over, all the morning activities were over. How good would he take Huiye back to eat lunch? Anyway, it''s already very eye-catching...


    "Ai, don''t go to other places, and have lunch in a while." Nangong Yan also said to Ai Hayasaka not far away.


    Hayasaka Ai turned her head to look at Nangong Homura, and then walked over.


    It just so happened that Huiye had done everything here, and Nangong Yan began to move with the two girls.


    Although other people are curious about Nangong Yan''s situation, they are not embarrassed to get close, let alone ask questions.


    There was only one person who didn''t care, but she did not follow blatantly, but chose to follow Nangong Yan secretly behind them.


    That''s right, Shijo true concubine.


    Because the princess hugged the princess just now, the four true concubines wanted to figure out the origin of Nangong Yan very much, so she chose to keep up. Also because of the large number of people, Nangong Yan��s perception did not open up, so she did not know that he actually became Shijo true concubine''s goal...


    It wasn''t until Nangong Homura went back to introduce Kaguya and Hayasaka Ai to Yano Erica and the others, only then did he find that someone was staring at him.

 Chapter 1471：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Even if the cognitive impairment is not strong, but it is indeed opened, the result is actually broken by such a cohesive gaze?


    At first, he thought he was someone who had a crush on Huiye, but when he saw the other party, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Hui Ye...that is the true concubine Shijo, right?"


    Hui Ye was taken aback, then turned his head to look in the direction indicated by Nangong Yan.


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    "Jun Yan, how did you know her?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes before, do I know that the people in the Shitiao family are weird? She will also know me, but she can''t recognize me as I am now..."


    "By the way...she should be curious about my relationship with you, right?"


    Not to mention Shijo true concubine is curious, Yano Erica and others are curious too!


    But this kind of thing is still not something they can ask, so they just pricked their ears and listened carefully.


    Huiye thought a little, and finally nodded: "It should be so. I think I still want to seize my handle. After all, the Sigong family and the Sijo family have a deep grievance, and the people in the Sijo family are very hostile to their own family."


    "My words...it''s incidental, but even if I''m being hated along the way, I''m still being hated. The Shijo family won''t give me a good face."


    Nangong Yan rubbed her head: "It''s not easy to say, maybe she is worried about you too."


    "how is this possible����"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "I just said maybe... Uh, well, there is a high probability that this is possible. When I put my hand on your head, the line of sight on me has begun to become sharper. That''s it..."


    Si Gong Huiye: "???"


    Nangong Yan suddenly smirked: "Would you like to try?"


    "How to try?"


    Other people''s faces are also full of inquiry.


    "So!" Nangong Yan directly pointed the back of Hui Ye''s head in the direction of the four true concubines, and then he put his face in front of Hui Ye!


    Yano Erica: "!!!"


    Shijo true concubine: "!!!"


    "Asshole! What did you guy do?!" Shijo true concubine didn''t hide anymore, what else did she hide after she was exposed?


    So she jumped out and ran towards Nangong Yan and the others quickly.


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Hui Ye... The true concubine Shijo didn''t take pictures of this scene, but instead cursed me reflexively..."


    Kaguya understood what he meant. If it were to take a photo, it was about leaving her own handle, but the reaction of the true concubine Shijo was really anxious for Kaguya.


    How can this not surprise Hui Ye...


    A few thoughts flashed, and the true concubine Shitiao had ran to Nangong Yan''s side and was about to wrap his collar around him, and then she found the distance between Nangong Yan��s face and Hui Ye��s face, and two of them were watching. Her expression.


    Nangong Yan is full of playfulness, while Hui Ye... has a complicated face.


    "I didn''t do anything~" Nangong Yan spread his hands, "It''s just that there is a bunch of eyes that are too harsh, so I want to use Huiye to block it."


    The girls have black lines on their faces. Is your reason a bit too irritating?


    "Are you worried about Huiye? So you came here?"


    The true concubine Shijo shook: "Huh?! What the **** are you talking about? I just can''t understand you who don''t know who it is to bully the girls in our school!"


    "I just didn''t expect that this person is my aunt and grandmother, I would not have come if I knew it!"


    Even at this time, the true concubine Shijo did not forget Huiye. After all, "aunt and grandmother", she was a young girl who didn''t want to accept such a name!


    Even though she understood that this was an excuse that Shijo real concubine made temporarily, Huiye still couldn''t help but want to pull her mouth, let her think clearly!


    However, considering the subconscious reaction of the true concubine Shijo just now, Kaguya stubbornly resisted the desire to go back.


    Nangong Yan wants to give the Shijo true concubine a thumbs up! This acting is pretty slippery!


    "Auntie and grandma..."


    Nangong Homura and Hayasaka Ai know the generations of Kaguya and Real Concubine, but others don''t know it!


    "Kaguya-chan is your aunt and grandmother?!" Qianhua was stunned, Shirakawa Kyori and Yano Erica also felt a little horrified by this name.


    "She''s my grandmother''s cousin~" It is rare that Huiye didn''t speak, and the real concubine choked very happy.


    Hui Ye''s face blackened: "Student Zhenfei...can you please not call me aunt and grandma? We are the same age, right?"


    "The kinship is like this, and I can''t help it. My elders have taught me to respect the elders."


    A blue vein finally popped out of Huiye''s forehead: "Let me see! Is that such an unlovable thing from this cute little mouth?"


    With that said, Hui Ye twitched at the face of the true concubine.


    "Mmm~~!"


    The true concubine also wanted to fight back, but the bodies of the two were not at the same level at all now, and she would not be Kaguya''s opponent anyway.


    But it was impossible for her to admit defeat to Hui Ye, so it was time for Nangong Yan to go out.


    Chapter 1342 Sigong Huiye: Would you like to try it?


    "Okay Huiye, you know that she, a tsundere, won''t compromise with you." Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    "That''s also..." After Hui Ye experienced her hand addiction, she chose to let go because of Nangong Yan''s words.


    "Ha..." The true concubine rubbed her face, staring at Nangong Yan, "Who do you think is Tsundere?!"


    "You, you subconsciously ran out of worry, didn''t you?"


    "I! All! Say it! It''s because I saw you, a suspicious guy, bullying our school girls..."


    Nangong Yan interrupted: "But at such a close distance, you tell me you can''t recognize Hui Ye? If it''s someone else, forget it, but you, the eldest lady of the Shitiao family, can''t recognize the eldest lady of the Sigong family...I Would you believe it?"


    "What''s more, you have been watching for so long, your sight is really too piercing, so I just forced you out with just one action."


    Looking at the real concubine Shijo, whose face was gradually becoming a little bit ashamed, Nangong Yan chuckled, "Now, are you still looking for an excuse?"

 Chapter 1472：

    "...Who the **** are you guys!!!" Even though Nangong Yan had put them together, it was impossible for her to admit her true thoughts, so she could only pretend not to hear, and ask this guy by the way. Identity, ready to find opportunities to "give him a good look" in the future.


    "Who am I... you didn''t recognize it?"


    The corner of Shijo true concubine''s mouth twitched: "If I know, I still have to ask you?"


    Nangong Yan nodded, and then said something irrelevant...


    "Would you like to eat together? We are about to have lunch." After that, he asked Thor to bring all the bento boxes piled aside and put them together.


    Women: "..."


    Shijo true concubine: "..."


    The true concubine has a feeling of collapse, she said with a frantic look: "Why do I want to eat with you, a suspicious fellow? Why do I want to have lunch with someone from the Fourth Palace family?!"


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    "Well..." Nangong Yan waved his hand, "Don''t talk about the troubles during dinner, and keep a good mood is the most important thing."


    The true concubine almost didn''t go up and bit him! What''s my mood now, don''t you have any points in your heart?


    "Alright, alright! Let''s eat the real concubine sauce, too!" Qianhua smiled and forced her to sit down, "These bentos are definitely delicious you''ve never tasted before~"


    "Huh~ my bento is a luxurious bento carefully prepared by the chef of the Shijo family! I won''t eat this...suck~~"


    Gu~~


    The true concubine can''t find a seam and get in... why is her stomach so weak! !


    Everyone looked weird, but no one would react, otherwise this Tsundere would definitely run faster than anyone else.


    "I feel that my bento might be more luxurious..."


    The bento prepared by Nangong Yan looks like there are no rare ingredients, but in fact they are all rare ingredients!


    Isn''t it rare that only he can make ingredients?


    Moreover, the overall feeling looks very exquisite. Everyone has to admit that removing the so-called "high-end ingredients" elements, this bento looks more luxurious than luxurious!


    "Are you the chef of the Si Gong family?"


    If the true concubine came suddenly, she almost made Nangong Yan throw away the lunch box!


    "Don''t make trouble, apart from Hui Ye, no one in the Si Gong family can afford to hire me." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    "Oh~?" The real concubine looked at Hui Ye, and there was an obvious message in her eyes.


    There is something tricky! These two people are definitely tricky!


    "So, who are you and what is your relationship with your aunt and grandmother?" When she said this, Shijo true concubine subconsciously reduced her voice.


    Nangong Yan took off her peaked cap, shook her head and said to the real concubine, "Did you recognize it?"


    "You...you are not Nan...!" The true concubine just covered her mouth to prevent herself from screaming.


    At the same time, she looked at Nangong Yan, then at Hui Ye, then at Nangong Yan, and then at Hui Ye...


    After a few back and forth, Hui Ye''s face gradually became ruddy...


    "You...you?" Zhenfei widened her eyes, "Sigong Family is going to join forces with Nangong Family?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "So... after I said what I just said, why do you still think so?" Nangong Yan looked speechless.


    "That''s right, after all, no sound of wind came out..." Shijo true concubine frowned, "Then you have nothing to do now?"


    "you guess!"


    Shijo true concubine: "..."


    Yano Erica: "..."


    Princess Shijo rolled her eyes and guessed a fart! Aunt and grandma''s face was so red just now, it''s okay to blame!


    But this is even more amazing...Without the Sinomiya family''s knowledge, the two came together, and now they both see the problem, what is going on with the Sinomiya family?


    A lot of questions popped up in her mind, but now is not time for her to think about them.


    "Everyone, go ahead!"


    Majesty Shijo felt a little uncomfortable after watching everyone else start, but the scent that kept piercing her nose was "urging" her to move quickly!


    The concubine''s entanglement was shown on her face, Hui Ye sighed lightly, and held a fried shrimp to her mouth.


    "Would you like to try it? Yanjun''s craftsmanship."


    The real concubine''s body couldn''t help shaking, her eyes widened again!


    She couldn''t help thinking of the scene when the two met for the first time when they were young...


    ��Dad, can I play with her? ��


    ��True Concubine...Don��t associate with the Sigong Family. That family has long been decayed. After the Conscience Sect broke away, they even rotted the idea of ??being a company itself. ��


    ��They mistakenly believe that they have the right to hurt others, and evil thoughts are deeply rooted in their hearts. ��


    ��Listen to the true concubine, we will have a battle with the fourth house sooner or later, don��t get involved with that girl. ��


    This is the conversation between the real concubine and her father when she was a child. Even though she was told of such thoughts, the concubine couldn''t help asking, "Is that good-looking?" "


    But after asking, Dad''s advice kept echoing in his mind. Facing Huiye''s invitation of "Would you like to see it together?", Zhenfei... gritted her teeth and refused.


    Since then, the distance between the two has remained this way, and has never been closer...


    Therefore, the true concubine never expected that Sigiya Kaguya would act like a friend to her, and even this behavior itself did not match the Kaguya she knew!


    Is it a conspiracy? Or... because of him?


    Chapter 1343 Fujiwara Chika: Oh~ Zhenfei sauce is really innocent~


    But no matter what the reason is, what should I do now?


    accept? Still refuse?


    When I was young, I already violated my true ideas. Do I really have to violate it again now?


    But if you accept it... With so many people, what should I do if this matter reaches the family?

 Chapter 1473：

    "Ah...Speaking of which, no one is watching us now..." Nangong Yan said casually, seemingly inadvertently.


    The true concubine was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously swept around, and found that no one was really looking here!


    It seems that their place is ignored by everyone! what is the problem?


    wrong! This is not the time to think about this kind of thing! ! !


    Ask yourself, she really cares about Huiye very much. Facing the expectation that Huiye showed her again, the true concubine really doesn''t want to refuse, so...


    "Is it really delicious?"


    Others are a little confused, just on their lips, will you know if it tastes good?


    But because of these words, Hui Ye also remembered the scene when the two met for the first time.


    "Open your mouth and you''ll know." As he said, Hui Ye smiled.


    "Huh... Then I''ll try it hard..."


    After the textbook-style tsundere, Zhenfei ate the fried shrimp that Huiye handed her.


    "Well, it''s not bad..." Because of Nangong Yan''s strength, Zhenfei''s reaction is also normal.


    But Yano Erica said, "Old Nangong...Uh, I didn''t try my best this time? Otherwise, it should be much better than now."


    Nangong Yan nodded, "After all, there are so many people now, I don''t want to embarrass everyone because of my cooking."


    Shijo true concubine: "???"


    The true concubine looked dumbfounded, what does it mean that she didn''t try her best? Can anyone explain?


    Qianhua smiled: "It''s the kind of food that will make you make a sound when you eat it. That''s the state of Yanjun doing his best."


    "Huh? Are you kidding me?"


    "Mr. Yan! True concubine sauce doesn''t believe me!" Qianhua immediately reached out to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan twitched the corner of her mouth, and pushed a box of marinated eggs that hadn''t been opened yet.


    With an expression like a little devil, Qianhua said to the true concubine: "True concubine sauce~ After eating this, you will know the true craftsmanship of Yan Jun~"


    Facing Qianhua''s expression, Zhenfei always felt that there was something wrong with it, so she couldn''t help but look at Huiye.


    Hui Ye thought for a while and said, "I advise you to eat more other things first."


    "Why? Is this unpalatable? Doesn''t I have the appetite to eat anything else?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Huiye shook her eyebrows: "On the contrary, the dishes that Yanjun uses real craftsmanship are indeed delicious that cannot be described in words. As long as you have a normal sense of taste, your body will naturally groan in a conditioned reflex...because of this you Maybe you have no face to meet people, right? That''s why I advised you to eat before trying."


    Shijo true concubine: "..."


    real or fake? So evil?


    But because of the change in her mentality, Hui Ye''s words still made her instinctively want to believe.


    "I''ll eat something else first..."


    Seeing the counseled real concubine, Qianhua just curled his lips.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the true concubine and Hui Ye just had this kind of signs of getting along well together, now the true concubine''s mouth would definitely be stuffed with a marinated egg, and then flee because of her own cry!


    "Mr. Yan! I want that pumpkin pie!"


    "Pumpkin pie..." Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and took a piece, and handed it over, "Here."


    "Ah~~"


    Seeing Qianhua eating pumpkin pie happily, the expressions of Yano Erica and the four true concubines changed significantly.


    The true concubine also turned her head and glanced at Hui Ye, and found that she really didn''t react at all, and couldn''t help but start to wonder... Did she think something wrong?


    "Ah! Homura, I want too!" Thor looked at Qianhua''s behavior and decisively began to join in the fun.


    Then there was Kang Na, and even Mirae and Xiaoling joined in, and the unknown people were completely dumbfounded...


    "Auntie and grandma, what is going on?"


    Huiye''s eyes twitched. Although the real concubine''s name was not malicious this time, she still couldn''t get used to the three words "aunt and grandmother".


    "...It''s nothing, it''s always been like this." Hui Ye shook her head, "Everyone just wants to act like a baby to Jun Yan."


    It''s okay? ! The meaning in the eyes of the true concubine is unusually obvious!


    It was Hayasaka Ai, who helped Huiye to explain it without a surprise: "Master Yan is destined to not belong to only one person, but Master Huiye and the others can be willing to do this, and only Master Yan can do it in the world. ."


    "Willingly?!"


    "Even the true concubine, you should understand Master Yan''s excellence, right?"


    "What''s the name? Even if it''s me..." He vomited a slot, and the real concubine recalled Nangong Yan''s information. She admitted that Nangong Yan was excellent, but now it seems... the attribute of Huaxin''s big carrot did not run away!


    snort! Sure enough, men are like this!


    "But what Master Yan shows to the outside world is just the tip of his iceberg... No, it''s not even a mere dime! Master Yan is countless times better than what he shows to the outside world!"


    "For a girl... I''ve seen Master Yan''s excellence, and other opposite sexes have no way to see it."


    Nangong Homura herself blushed a little by what Hayasaka Ai said, after all, it was the first time she praised him in person like this.


    "Love, are you serious?!" The true concubine stared at Ai Hayasaka, trying to find evidence of her lying, but Ai Haasaka just nodded seriously, and her expression would make people think that she didn''t lie just now!


    "But this... is absolutely impossible..." The true concubine struggled for a moment, and could only say this kind of thing, "How could it be like this..."


    Thousand-flower eyes turned, and they reached the ear of the true concubine.


    Accompanied by "the whisper of the devil", the real concubine''s face became more and more red, and finally became red as blood.


    "Yeah!!!" Finally, the true concubine felt that if she listened to it, she herself could not help but start to constantly replenish that kind of picture!


    So... she ran away.


    "Oh~ Zhenfei sauce is really innocent~" Qianhua laughed happily again, and Hui Ye couldn''t help but give her a blank look.


    And Yano Erica and the others, even if they didn''t hear anything, they guessed something based on the true concubine''s reaction...


    As a result, the three quickly glanced at Nangong Yan, and then immediately retracted their gazes.

 Chapter 1474：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 1344 Conna: There is an urge to make a big fuss


    Nangong Yan was still a little embarrassed when she was taken a glance, so she could only greet everyone to eat quickly.


    Ogasawara Runko and their gossip hearts were also satisfied.


    And they are all grown-ups, and they know better than anyone else what to say and keep secret... The main thing is that most people can''t believe it, so what else to say?


    As for their views on this kind of thing... the parties don''t care, what do they want so much for?


    However, Ogasawara Runko and Iguchi Yumi looked at Yano Erika in their gazes with a little deep meaning.


    Yano Erica: "..."


    She doesn''t know whether to complain!


    I''m not too young anymore. When thinking about this kind of thing for others...Why don''t you think about yourself first?


    Of course, this cannot be said, otherwise it is easy to be beaten...


    After a lot of cranky thinking, the lunch time is over.


    "By the way, are you still participating in the project in the afternoon?" Nangong Yan asked Huiye and the others.


    Hui Ye shook his head first: "I only participated in the borrowing race."


    Chika and Hayasaka Ai also said that the project they participated in ended in the morning.


    Kyrgyzstan Shirakawa sighed softly: "I''m the one in the tug-of-war class project."


    Yano Erica said strangely: "Except in elementary school, there are very few girls who participate in tug-of-war, right? After all, the power of boys gets stronger as you go back."


    Shirakawakyo explained: "The number and male-to-female ratio of the two sides should be relatively even, because there are more girls in the opponent''s class. After identifying the participants, our class will have more girls."


    Everyone suddenly realized that they understood.


    "And I can''t run away because of the ��a little bit strong��." As he said, Shirakawakyo was helpless.


    She only exposed some of her strength by accident and was directly appointed as a contestant by default.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Then I will go cheer for you."


    Shirakawakyo: "..."


    Can she say that she actually wants to put some water?


    But think about it carefully. When tug-of-war, no one will find anything, so hard work seems to be okay?


    "Thank you Yan-jun, then."


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "Why are you still thanking? It should be."


    Time passed slowly. After the "horse-riding war" and "two-person three-legged" events, the class competition "tug-of-war" finally started.


    Nangong Yan ran nearby to watch, so it was convenient for Shirakawa to cheer.


    By the way, girls are in front and boys are in the back, so Shirakawa Kyrgyzstan''s position is also in the front, and it''s still the forefront.


    "Prepare!" The referee raised his hand.


    Both sides also tightened their bodies, ready to exert force at any time!


    "Start!"


    As soon as Nangong Yan wanted to cheer, she saw that the mark on the rope was pulled to Shirakawakyo''s class very firmly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Crushing the bureau, this is... I am afraid that Shirakawa will not change the result if he does not, and his emotions have been brewing for nothing...


    Shirakawa Jing turned his head and looked at Nangong Yan''s expression, which also felt a little funny. Perhaps this is related to the fact that most of the girls in his class are from the track and field club and the tennis club?


    In fact, she was right. The girls in the opposite class were all from the art department or the flute department. This was the result of this kind of crushing battle.


    Nodded to Shirakawakyo, Nangong Yan walked back.


    "Oh, crushing the game, I was about to cheer for Jing at the beginning of the game, but they won."


    Iguchi Yumi: "..."


    But this ending may be quite dramatic in the animation?


    Time continued to move forward one minute after another. Of course, Nangong Yan was not very interested in the following projects.


    Until the final finale, the 4��400 relay race was still a bit worth seeing, because this project is a frequent visitor in comics.


    After recording this project, today''s collection can be considered as a successful conclusion.


    "Ms. Ogasawara, today''s class is cancelled?" Nangong Homura asked Ogasawara''s opinion, "After collecting the materials all day, I think you and Miss Iguchi also need to sort out and digest."


    Ogasawara Runko shook his head: "I can digest this and do it after I go home, but I definitely don''t want to miss Homura-kun''s course."


    "Of course, if Homura has other things to do, then please focus on your own business."


    "I have nothing to do. Well, today''s class will be as usual. I will go home first, and then set off for Musashino Animation."


    "I really trouble you..." Ogasawara Runko said apologetically, "Let''s go back now, Homura-kun doesn''t have to worry too much."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "You have to finish dinner before you can go to class, so I won''t be in a hurry."


    "Then everyone, let''s say goodbye for now, and see you in Musashino later."


    Watching the three leave, Nangong Yan slowly faded out of everyone''s sight after talking to Hui Ye and the others, and finally teleported home.


    Conna took off her shoes and ran directly to the living room sofa to roll.


    Nangong Yan touched Kang Na''s head: "Kang Na, how do you feel about today''s sports festival?"


    "I feel an urge to make a big fuss."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Sure enough, Conna is too." Thor also said, "Although it is some human game, but watching the sweaty look, it is inevitable that my hands will be itchy."


    "How? Do you want one?"


    Conna shook a fist: "It''s just what I want."

 Chapter 1475：

    Nangong Yan had a black line on his face: "I said you guys, have you just beaten Nesario before? Your hands are itchy so fast?"


    Lukoya smiled and shook his head: "Homura, it''s different. Last time it was a real battle, this time I just wanted to exercise."


    "So...you want to exercise too?"


    "Um."


    "Then I''ll come too." It was Eluma speaking this time.


    "Okay! Let''s compare the four of us!" Thor was also a little excited.


    He couldn''t always stop these dragon mothers wanting to exercise, right?


    So, with a snap of your fingers, the mirror space spread out again.


    "Go inside and make trouble, otherwise you will make too much noise."


    "Understood! Homura, we''ll be back in a while!"


    Watching Thor and the others enter the mirrored space, Nangong Yan is not prepared to pay more attention. With Lukeya there, they will always have a sense of measure.


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t signed in today..."


    Chapter 1345 Nangong Yan: You can''t win, neither can your dad


    Sign in successfully! Get the legacy of Mercedes!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Mercedes? Isn''t this a car?


    This was Nangong Yan''s first thought.


    However, when he saw the word "Inheritance", he began to look for other "Mercedes" information in his mind.


    Finally found... the king of elves in MapleStory is also called Mercedes!


    "Is it the inheritance of the Shuangbow Elf? If it is, Emily''s girl should be very pleased."


    Supper has not been eaten yet, and time is still too late. In that case, let''s take a look at this heritage first.


    He took out a giant crystal ball with a strong natural flavor from his backpack. Although he has not checked the information, the probability that this inheritance belongs to the Shuangbow elves has also risen a lot. After all... the elves are in many works. The darling of nature and forests.


    Introducing the spirit into it is the use of natural energy from the beginning. Using a special method can allow one to continuously recover physical strength and energy...


    After that, there are the method of making the double crossbow gun and the method of making the magic arrow. Up to this point, it has been enough to prove that this inheritance belongs to the king of elves, Mercedes.


    "Somewhat unexpectedly, although I have drawn monsters in the world of MapleStory, I didn''t expect to be able to draw such top inheritance..."


    As one of the six heroes who saved the world of MapleStory, the inheritance of Shuangbow Spirit is undoubtedly top-notch!


    If MapleStory world can have a higher inheritance, it can only be the inheritance of the three transcendents.


    The three transcendents have mastered the abilities of light, time, and life respectively, replacing the creator of MapleStory to manage the entire world.


    It''s just that the "white magician" in charge of the power of light was haunted by the curiosity of the magician. After in-depth study of the power of light, the ability was reversed. Since then, the demon king "black magician" who is feared by the world was born. .


    Well, in a nutshell, it was played by power...Failing to master power thoroughly, I became a slave to power.


    But it is precisely because of this that the six heroes can seal him, otherwise... six more will not be enough!


    "The inheritance of the Shuangbow Elf...The various techniques of using the double crossbow gun and the physical skills like juggling will not be mentioned. This is of no use to me." Nangong Yan shook his head, "It''s a mastery of nature. And the ability of the elemental spirit is still useful."


    "Can I only say that I am the king of elves? Even elemental elves that don''t belong to the same kind can be used..."


    After arbitrarily mastering all the knowledge, Nangong Yan''s summoning skills have become more sophisticated, and at the same time, his control of natural energy has reached level five.


    "In general, the peak combat power of the Shuangbow Elves, if guessed, is roughly equal to the Thunder Master who has just entered Lv6, and it is not comparable to the spatial ability."


    "So... the transcendent level guys like the Black Mage will probably not surpass the six heroes and the two great realms. If there is more than one realm, it is possible to be sealed, but it is impossible to seal more than two realms. ."


    Because of the difference between the two realms, the difference between heaven and earth is not enough to describe it!


    The realm that Nangong Yan said is the gap between the skill levels of the system, the further the gap between the adjacent levels is, the bigger the gap! Therefore, if he wants to go to MapleStory, he is absolutely safe!


    Even if the black mage ran out of the seal, he could easily suppress it, the power of space is such a rogue...


    "Understanding the peak combat power on the bright side of the world, MapleStory may also be included in the travel list, maybe you can still feel the feeling of Daguai upgrade." Thinking, Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    Others don''t say, Emily and Gabriel would definitely be interested.


    "Huh? Yan, what are you holding in your hand?" Thor, who came back from the mirror space, saw the crystal ball and couldn''t help but asked, "Is it inherited again?"


    Nangong Yan nodded and directly controlled the crystal ball to float over.


    "Remember the career Emily gained in MapleStory?"


    "Shuangbow elves?" Thor was taken aback, and he was about to plunge into the crystal ball in front of him.


    "What a coincidence? And this king of elves has good abilities. Compared with the elves of our world, the double crossbow elves have more tricks." With that, Thor handed the crystal ball to Lukoya.


    After seeing it, Lukoya also said: "Indeed, it may be better than the elf queen of our world...Han-kun, your adventure island game, the plot is what happened in reality, right?"


    "Yes, the Black Mage also exists."


    Thor recalled the information he had read while playing the game, and looked forward to it: "I don''t know how strong the Black Mage will be..."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Anyway, you absolutely can''t win, and neither can your dad."


    Thor: "..."


    "Is the Black Mage so strong?" Thor looked at Nangong Yan with a wry expression on his face.


    "The game has been weakened, and what you don''t know is... the black magician also successfully seized the power of the goddess of time Lena, plus the power of the light transcendence in the world where the berserk dragon warrior is... he is better than General transcendors are several times stronger."


    Thor instantly showed a painful expression on his face... They are all transcendents, why are the others so rubbish? Let the fellow the Black Mage take away the power casually!


    "It seems that no matter what the world is, there is a certain degree of danger..." Lukoya couldn''t help but shook his head.


    "Adventure Island is not bad, the passages of several worlds have been opened up, the Black Mage has been sealed, and the higher-end combat power cannot escape the world..."


    "Wait!" Thor was stunned. "Is there any better guy?"


    "How can the Chuangshi Shen be better than the Black Mage." Nangong Yan shrugged, "It''s just that people don''t care, otherwise the Black Mage should be killed when he harms the world."


    "So Yan-kun meant that we can go to MapleStory World?"


    "Yes, the rules of that world will be a bit strange... If only a normal Maple Island world could be found."

 Chapter 1476：

    When the time comes, I really have to pass, it will be interesting to press the BOSS to death and brush it out...


    "Okay, see who is interested in the inheritance of the Elf King. I''ll prepare dinner."


    The four dragon girls looked at each other, and Kang Na said, "Emily will like this."


    Eluma nodded: "Then I''ll call her."


    Three minutes later...


    "Ah~!!!" Amidst Emily''s cry, she was full of excitement.


    Chapter 1346 Nangong Homura: Miss Yano...Is this a newcomer?


    "Han! Get me two crossbow guns!" Emily ran to Nangong Yan''s side with excitement, shaking his arm constantly.


    Nangong Yan was speechless: "Can''t you wait for me to finish?"


    "I''ll help you!" Emily rolled up her sleeves and began to help. The purpose was very obvious!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Forget it, looking at her happy look, Nangong Yan kept moving in her hands, recalling the method of making the double crossbow gun in her mind, planning to optimize it slightly.


    However, in view of the material problem, and Emily itself is not strong enough, he does not intend to make too powerful weapons.


    When Emily is more powerful, he will consider whether to use materials of the level of the keel of the bronze dragon. Other than that, the keel of the bronze dragon will at least increase the rate of fire of the crossbow gun by several stages.


    Having decided on the materials to be used, and designed a beautiful appearance, Nangong Yan thought, two crossbow guns that fit Emily''s hand appeared out of thin air on the coffee table.


    At the same time, there are two magic arrows.


    It''s not so much an arrow, as it is a simple magic shaping device!


    After installing them into the crossbow gun, Emily only needs to input her magic power into the crossbow gun, and the arrows formed by the magic power will be endless.


    The reason why this kind of thing and the crossbow gun are divided into two, in the final analysis, is to facilitate the replacement, otherwise it will be fine if it is integrated.


    Yang looked at the crossbow gun that suddenly appeared in front of him, and then looked at Emily, who was still excited to help Nangong Yan with her work... He didn��t say anything, and planned to see when Emily could see it. The weapon belongs to her.


    This wait is to wait until other people come out.


    "Huh? What is this?" Sawu looked at the crossbow gun on the coffee table with a strange expression, and asked her brother, "Brother, you definitely did it?"


    "But why is this thing so familiar?" As soon as she muttered, she saw Emily pounce directly on the coffee table!


    "Hahaha~ My weapon is here!" As for Nangong Yan who helped her prepare the weapon but didn''t tell her, Emily left her behind.


    It''s not that she didn''t do it, as long as she can learn the skills of Shuangbow Elf, she is very satisfied!


    After Emily''s explanation, everyone understood what happened after Nangong Yan returned.


    Amelia immediately vomited: "Do you have that flexibility?"


    Emily pouted her lips: "You''ll be able to work hard!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and sighed, "So, I helped you make the weapon in advance, so you ran away in advance?"


    Emily stuck out her tongue in embarrassment, then put down her crossbow spear with dismay, and returned to Nangong Yan to continue to help.


    Before, it was because I couldn''t restrain the excitement in my heart, but after touching the crossbow gun, Emily was much calmer.


    After all... Weapons can''t run!


    Others, taking advantage of this time, studied the inheritance of the Shuangbow Elves to see if they would be interested. In the end... Rin seemed to be quite interested.


    What should other people say... Because of the super high mobility of the Shuangbow Elf''s skills, those whose upper circumference exceeds a certain level are not suitable for this inheritance and will become a hindrance.


    So even if Huayang and Sanjiu are also interested in this inheritance, they are not suitable.


    By the way, when they saw Huayang trying to use juggling jumps, Emily and Rin suddenly felt that this inheritance seemed unsavory.


    Well, this is really a "cup wound" story...


    Ying Lili murmured to herself: "It seems that the inheritance of Niwu is better, at least you can experience the feeling of becoming bigger..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    ...


    After dinner, Nangong Homura went to Musashino Animation with desserts as usual.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Nangong Yan was stunned.


    "Miss Yano... is this a newcomer?"


    "Yes, Teacher Nangong, newcomer, please introduce yourself." Yano Erica patted the newcomer on the shoulder.


    "Hello, Teacher Nangong! I am Gong Senkui, who is new to the job today. I would like to ask Teacher Nangong for advice in the future!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Should it be a coincidence? I happened to bring donuts today, so I "summoned" Meow Sen?


    Is this your holy relic?


    If I knew this a long time ago, I already brought the donuts!


    "Hello Miss Gongsen, I am Nangong Yan." Nangong Yan smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Gong Senkui quickly held it and said at the same time: "I didn''t expect to see Teacher Nangong when I first started. I still don''t have any real feelings yet."


    "Do you still feel illusory face to face?" Nangong Yan chuckled, "Then have some dessert."


    Gong Senkui: "???"


    Is this necessarily related to eating desserts?


    "Miss Yano, Ms. Miyamori, you have the desserts. I''ll go to class first."


    After Nangong Homura left, Miyamori''s slight excitement began to diminish. She turned and looked at Yano Erica: "Miss Yano, will Nangong-sensei come here every day?"


    Yano Erica raised her eyebrows: "Why are you interested in Nangong-sensei?"


    "What''s of interest... After all, this is Teacher Nangong. In ACGN''s industry, who wouldn''t want to know more about Teacher Nangong?"


    "Well... it''s not certain whether Nangong-sensei will come every day, but at least he will definitely come over the weekend." Yano Erica briefly explained when Nangong Homura will definitely come to Musashino.


    "In other words, teacher Nangong usually comes here spontaneously?" After muttering to himself, Gong Senkui said with some emotion, "It is hard to imagine... Teacher Nangong should have a lot of work to do, right? It��s really admirable that the situation can persist over to teach people."

 Chapter 1477：

    "Yeah...Who in the industry doesn''t want to cooperate with him, but even we didn''t even think of it. Teacher Nangong came in just like that..."


    Gong Senkui scratched his head awkwardly: "Seriously, I thought that the application would not pass, after all, it is such a special period..."


    Yano Erica smiled and shook her head: "Don''t think too much, although I came back a bit late, but after contacting you, I understand that although you are a little confused about the future, you still have a serious attitude."


    Honda, who had just returned, also said: "Yes, attitude is what Musashino Animation is most concerned about, and this is even more so after Mr. Nangong has reached a cooperation with us."


    "So Miss Gong Mori, don''t be like another candidate, Mr. Takanashi, we are full of expectations for your future!"


    Chapter 1347 Yano Erica: If you don''t want to face people for a while, then listen to me


    "Mr. Takanashi?" Gong Senkui was a little confused. The interview was conducted alone, so she didn''t know the specific information of other applicants.


    Honda shook his head: "In short, I can''t feel his seriousness at all, and Watanabe and I think he still has some deeper problems. If something unexpected happens, we Musashino will be too sorry for Teacher Nangong. It��s important!"


    If Nangong Homura knew that Takanashi Taro had been brushed off, I would be very happy.


    Regardless of whether he will restrain any old fried dough sticks in the industry, compared with the trouble he caused, this kind of benefit is dispensable!


    After all, the old fritters will not be allowed to be added, and his only little use is of no use.


    "Because of this, at this stage, we will make a detailed understanding of each applicant before making a decision. If Ms. Gong Mori can pass, it will naturally be recognized by us, so you don''t need to think too much, work hard. Learn about making and doing what you should do with Miss Yano."


    "Yes!"


    Miyamori herself didn''t expect that she could join Musashino after breaking the siege!


    Thinking about the fiascos of previous interviews, large and small, she felt like she was dreaming...


    "This is the dessert that Teacher Nangong brought today?" Honda Feng looked at the box on the table, looking forward to it.


    "Yes." Yano Erica nodded, "Mr. Honda...how do I feel that you are expecting Mr. Nangong''s dessert more than our girls?"


    Honda Feng scratched his head: "Because Mr. Nangong''s dessert is also an important reference, it will make my dessert craft even further."


    Yano Erica: "???"


    Seeing Yano Erica looking awkwardly, Honda Toyon shrugged: "Do you think I bought the desserts I used to bring?"


    Yano Erica has a weird look: "You made those beautiful masks too, Mr. Honda?"


    "certainly!"


    "Forehead����"


    "Hey! Is it really good for you to put on such an expression?"


    Yano Erica''s eyes twitched: "Although those desserts are really delicious, but when I imagine you are wearing an apron and making cakes, I feel a little bit overwhelmed."


    Honda: "..."


    He didn''t bother to say anything, and directly focused all of his attention on the box brought by Nangong Yan.


    Open gently...


    "Is it actually a doughnut today? Teacher Nangong intends not to remake it every day? It is really hard to imagine that a sixteen-year-old boy with such a superb craftsmanship makes countless people embarrassed... Uh, Miss Gongsen, you Like donuts?"


    Gong Senkui nodded vigorously. It''s better to say that after opening the box, this fragrance, this color... made her saliva flow out!


    Yano Erica smiled and said, "If you like, take it. Teacher Nangong never brings less desserts. Everyone can get one and there will be leftovers."


    "Yes." Honda sighed, "And the remaining desserts...every time will cause a ��war��. Even those who don��t like desserts very much can hardly refuse the delicacies made by Teacher Nangong."


    "Huh?" Gong Senkui''s eyes widened, "Is this a doughnut made by Teacher Nangong?"


    Yano Erica nodded: "You will understand that after eating it, no one in this world can make such delicious food except Teacher Nangong."


    Guru~


    Yano Erica''s words made Miyamori swallow her saliva. When she looked at the doughnuts again, she even felt that they were glowing!


    Ah~ it''s a golden legend!


    It''s just that she still has to verify the taste in person, not to mention that she is very picky about doughnuts!


    She is waiting, waiting for Honda and Yano Erica to take first, after all, she is a newcomer, if she is the first at such a time, she will definitely leave a bad impression!


    The two of them will not delay deliberately, they understand Nangong Yan''s craftsmanship, and they want to eat it as soon as possible!


    Each took a donut, Yano Erica directly pulled the box in front of Miyamori Aoi, and after seeing her also got the donut, he pulled her away.


    "Eat it later."


    "Why?" Gong Senkui was stunned, and he was not allowed to eat it. Is this torture?


    "If you don''t want to face people for a while, just listen to me."


    Gong Senkui: "???"


    Miyamori Aoi, who was getting more and more confused, was taken to an unmanned conference room by Yano Alika. After the door was locked, Miyamori Aoi said to Miyamori, "You can eat now."


    Gong Senkui: "..."


    Is it possible...Will someone come to grab it while we are eating?


    As soon as this thought came out, Miyamori heard the soft moan from Yano Elika''s mouth, and raised her head to see her blushing face again.


    Finally, Miyamori looked at the donut in his hand, as if he understood something...


    It''s so delicious that people can''t help but make such a sound? !


    She suddenly...want to eat more!


    What a delicious donut is necessary to make people react like this? No, I can''t help it!


    "Woo~"


    At this moment, Gong Senkui was captured by this doughnut in an instant!


    What famous store, any donuts from Internet celebrity stores, stand aside! In the future, only this donut will be my favorite!


    "Huh..." Aoi Miyamori exhaled after eating the donuts, "Miss Yano...Is this really made by Nangong-sensei?"


    "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but on the day Nangong-sensei first came over, President Marukawa watched him make ramen with his own eyes. Even eating the ramen would make people unable to control his voice."


    That''s it, Miyamori understood that this kind of deliciousness that people can''t help but want to eat after eating it, definitely not everyone can do it!


    That��s why Yano-san said just now that she would understand if she eats it, because there is really only one person in the world who can cook such delicious food...

 Chapter 1478：

    Then, Miyamori was a little bit stunned. After all, only Nangong Yan could make such delicious doughnuts, but according to Honda''s previous statement, desserts are different every day.


    So, how long will it take to eat her favorite doughnut again?


    Looking at Miyamori''s expression, Yano Erica didn''t say anything, she didn''t believe that all the delicious foods Miyamori would only like donuts!


    But... do you want to talk to Teacher Nangong?


    Chapter 1348 Gong Senkui: I don''t know what I should do


    After finishing the class, Nangong Yan left the painter''s side.


    Originally, he thought that after seeing Miyamori, Ema Yashara might be here too?


    But the actual situation is not what he thought. It seems that Ema Anbara and Aoi Miyamori did not join the company at the same time. It should have been exchanges with several other people after Aoi Miyamori joined the company, and Ema Anwara came to Musashi. Wild mind.


    If there are no accidents, maybe Ema Yashara will appear in a few days.


    "Ms. Nangong, will you go back soon?" Yano Erica asked immediately as Nangong Homura came out.


    Nangong Yan nodded.


    "Can I take Meow Mori with me today? I want to experience her driving skills by the way." Yano Erica asked for Nangong Homura''s opinion.


    She was going to open it by herself when she was going, and let Miyamori open it when she came back.


    Of course, Nangong Yan would not object, it would be better to say that he just wanted to "chat" something.


    So, he said with an OK gesture: "No problem."


    Miyamori was a little surprised. She always felt that Yano Erica also meant to accumulate contacts for her.


    Through these few hours of getting along, she also understands that Yano Erica is very enthusiastic and caring about her "newcomer younger generation", and that''s why she has such an idea.


    But is it a bit scary to have a network of "Teacher Nangong" level?


    No matter what she thinks, since Yano Erica has already agreed with Nangong Homura, her companionship has become an established fact.


    After all... no one would refuse this kind of opportunity to communicate with Teacher Nangong a lot!


    ...


    "Meow Sen, I''ll come first, you remember the road, and you drive when you return." Yano Erica exhorted and walked directly to the driving seat.


    Aoi Miyamori patted his chest: "Don''t worry, Miss Yano! I have a strong point in keeping track of the road!"


    Nangong Yan, who walked to the position of the co-pilot, thought a little bit, then asked, "Should Ms. Gongsen sit in the front? It will be easier to keep track of the way."


    Gong Senkui hurriedly waved his hand: "I can sit wherever I remember!"


    Looking at this posture, I know that Nangong Yan was also sitting in the co-pilot when she was sent off. She didn''t plan to break other people''s habits...


    Nangong Yan didn''t force it, he didn''t care so much.


    Soon, the car started.


    "Teacher Nangong, can I ask, how many desserts do you make?"


    "How many kinds..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "I can only say that I can do what is on the market, and I will do what is not on the market, otherwise I can''t make Qiuzi jam and Guanling juice. food."


    Yano Erica: "..."


    Gong Senkui: "..."


    It makes sense!


    But if this is the case, it doesn''t prove that Nangong Yan really intends to do something different, the ghost knows how many days will it take before the next round will begin!


    "By the way, which kinds of desserts do you prefer? Tell me, I will try to choose these desserts in a cycle, after all, it will be very monotonous every day."


    "This is too much trouble for Teacher Nangong..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s nothing to trouble. Girls like desserts, don''t they? The girls in my family are no exception, so desserts have to be made often. It is really not troublesome to make more of them."


    "Not to mention... I make desserts very fast."


    Miyamori didn''t know what was going on, but Yano Erica understood it right away. Maybe there is magic in it, right? In this case, it is understandable to do it quickly.


    "Forget it, I feel you are embarrassed to say, it''s the same, I can bring you what I do. Anyway, there are only a few desserts that I often eat and can be made in batches."


    Miyamori breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously...because the doughnuts were definitely within range.


    "Anyway... Thank you Teacher Nangong for the dessert."


    "I''m polite again..." Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly, and changed the subject directly, "Miss Gong Sen, can I ask you why you chose to do this business?"


    "Huh? Me?" Gong Senkui was taken aback, but he didn''t expect the topic to be brought to him.


    "The reason I became interested in animation production is because I saw an animation before, called "Mountain Hedgehog Andes Chagi", which I really liked at the time!"


    "Since then, I have been very interested in animation, of course, now I also like "Mountain Hedgehog Andes Chagi" very much!"


    When talking about the animation he likes, Miyamori''s expression is full of joy.


    "When I was in school, I also met like-minded friends, and formed an''animation seminar'' with them. We made a short animation "God and Buddha Confounding the Seven Fortune Array" together at the cultural festival. At that time, we were five of us. Together we made an agreement to make animation together in the future."


    "But I''m not like other people. I paint very badly, and the dubbing is not that piece of material. I don''t know what I should do."


    "So I have been interviewing at different animation companies, telling them that I can do anything! As long as I can stay, maybe slowly, I will understand what I should do..."


    "Miss Gong Sen..." Nangong Yan said helplessly, "I will tell you today a taboo for girls."


    "Huh?" Gong Senkui looked dumbfounded.


    "Don��t say, ��Let me do anything��, have you ever thought that if you meet some unscrupulous bastards, you will be dragged into a place that is not working well every day. What should I do?"


    Gong Senkui: "..."


    "Indeed... Meow Mori, that''s not what a girl of your age should say, it''s too irrational." Yano Erica also said aloud.


    "It''s not that there are no such people as Teacher Nangong said, and it''s not even a minority. You didn''t meet it because you were lucky, otherwise you would be too late to regret it."


    Looking at Gong Senkui who was said to have been stunned, Nangong Yan shook his head with a funny look: "Okay, just understand. After all, Ms. Gong Sen is not long after she officially entered the society, and there is a lot of room for growth. Keep the mistakes you made in your heart in mind, and you can stop making them next time."


    The corners of the mouths of the two women twitched. This kind of words came out of a high school student, and the sense of violation was extremely strong!


    But thinking about the development history of "Teacher Nangong" and his identity, it is only natural to be able to say this.


    "The atmosphere is a bit heavy, let me talk about other things first!" Nangong Yan changed the subject like this, "The "Mountain Hedgehog Andes Chagi" mentioned before, Miss Gongmori, do you know which animation company produced "Mountain Hedgehog Andes Chagi" Is it?"

 Chapter 1479：

    Chapter 1349 Gong Senkui: Yes, absolutely like a trap... (Great reading)


    "...I don''t know." Gong Senkui shook his head.


    Nangong Homura did not sell Guanzi, and directly revealed the answer: "That is the work of the old Musashino animation. If you look carefully at the staff list in the animation ED, you will find the name of President Marukawa."


    "It turns out that Chakichi is the work of Musashino Animation?!" Miyamori Aoi was stunned.


    "The first time I heard..." Yano Erica was also quite surprised. I didn''t expect Miyamori to have such a fate with Musashino Animation.


    "So... Ms. Miyamori, you may be able to join Musashino, perhaps because of fate."


    Gong Senkui did not deny Nangong Yan''s words.


    Because of Musashino��s animation, I became interested in the animation itself, and after time passed, I joined Musashino animation without knowing it at all. This coincidence can be said to be fate.


    "This coincidence... is really amazing." Gong Senkui was also full of emotion.


    "But Nangong-sensei actually knows this kind of thing? Did President Marukawa say it?"


    "No." Nangong Yan said with a smile, "I ran through all the information of Musashino Animation before I cooperated. After all, understanding is the basis of cooperation. President Marukawa''s personality is also important for my cooperation with Musashino Animation. refer to."


    "I believe that the company is led by President Marukawa, and the members will be very serious about animation."


    Yano Erica was also aware of this kind of thing for the first time. Thinking back to the president who usually cooks some dishes in the company, she realized that President Marukawa was really unusual.


    "By the way, Miss Gongsen." Nangong Yan said unconsciously, ready to ask the question he most wanted to ask.


    "Your companions from the Animation Research Association, what are they doing now?"


    "Huh?" Aoi Miyamori was taken aback, but she didn''t mean to hide, "Ema is now working hard while deepening her painting skills. Shizuka is taking part in a voice actor course while working, preparing for entering the voice actor firm... ��"


    "Meisha and Xiaolu are still in school...This is the case right now, but because the company is still recruiting animators recently, I plan to ask Ema if I want to come. This is also to complete the first step of the agreement between us! "


    Nangong Yan knows that all graduates are working, and at the same time working hard to realize their dreams.


    Naturally, "Fujido Tire" and "Miss Internal Combustion Engine" have not returned to their positions...


    "Miss Gong Mori, do you have a recording of your voice actress friend?"


    Huh? This routine is...


    "Yes! Teacher Nangong, wait a minute!" Gong Senkui ignored the recording of the road, and directly took out the phone and searched for the file with Sakagi Shizuka''s voice!


    Soon, Miyamori found the target. It was a video file of "The Seven Fortune Arrays Confused by Gods and Buddhas". Although there is still a black history between herself and Imai Midori, she can''t care about so much now!


    "found it!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Then let me listen."


    Play!


    "Huh! Don''t be presumptuous! I''m going to kill ten of you without leaving a piece of armor!"


    "What? Just rely on you to distinguish a god? (Great reading


    "Don''t be provoked by him, this is a trap!"


    "Yes, absolutely like a trap... (Great reading


    Oops... It seems a little shame...


    Yano Erica''s shoulders were already shaking at the moment, because she heard that Aoi Miyamori''s tongue was not very obedient when she was reading.


    Yano Erica glanced at the rearview mirror and saw Miyamori lowering her head, holding a mobile phone in one hand and covering her face in the other. She wanted to know that she was absolutely ashamed now!


    As for Nangong Homura...he skipped the place where it was great. Anyway, Miyamori and Imai Midori are not seiyuu. Let''s study the issue of Sakagi Shizuka first, and others will study it later.


    "Ms. Gong Mori, can you help me ask your friend? Ask her if she is interested in becoming my voice actor in another dimension."


    Yes! Miyamori instantly forgot his shame, and was very happy for Sakagi Shizuka from the bottom of my heart!


    "Yeah! Thank you Teacher Nangong! I''ll ask her after get off work!" Gong Senkui said excitedly.


    "No thanks, because her voice is really good." Nangong Yan really didn''t want Sakaki Shizuka to pass her dreams countless times.


    Her dubbing skills are already very good, if it weren''t for the love tension, she wouldn''t have failed so many times.


    In the future, under her own training, Nangong Yan will still be nervous if she doesn''t believe it, even if she is really nervous, come again!


    Do it again dozens of times! I think you are still nervous, not nervous!


    The competition for voice actors in the industry is extremely fierce, and there is no second chance for one mistake, but his voice actors in different dimensions are all treasures, and no one will be buried.


    Yano Erica also suffocated her smile, and said to Nangong Homura: "It''s quite unexpected. There is only one person in Nangong-sensei''s different dimension."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "People haven''t agreed yet."


    Yano Erica''s mouth twitched: "Is there any difference if you have both invited? No one in the industry can refuse your invitation."


    "Ms. Yano too?" Nangong Yan asked with a chuckle.


    Yano Erica: "..."


    "I don''t know how to draw or write scripts, so please don''t make fun of me with Teacher Nangong."


    "Look at it." Nangong Yan spread his hands. "So, nothing can be determined until I get an official answer. It''s better to say that I''m quite nervous...it would be embarrassing if the invitation fails."


    "Just like inviting Qianshou Village Zheng, if it weren''t for the Fairy Yamada and I ran to her hometown to convince her father, there would be no such thing as Qianshou Village Zheng in a different dimension now!"


    "Huh? It turns out that Mrs. Qianshou Cunzhen''s father did not agree with Mr. Qianshou Cunzheng to join the other dimension at first?" Gong Senkui felt that he heard the very interesting news.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "The other dimension at that time was not as famous as it is now, and the father of Chishou Cunzheng is the era novelist Rintaro Meiyuan. If he can''t be satisfied with the novel, the invitation is absolutely useless... "


    Yano Erica: "..."


    Gong Senkui: "..."


    "Can you tell me this kind of information at will?" Gong Senkui twitched.


    "It''s okay, you wouldn''t say anything anyway, would you?"


    Um... Indeed, if you think about this kind of thing carefully, there is actually nothing worth gossip about, so there is no need to publicize it everywhere.


    At best, I''ll sigh with emotion after listening to it, and then forget it!


    Chapter 1350 Gong Senkui: Do you want to become a voice actor in a different dimension?


    "Here..." Nangong Homura took out a box and put it away. "Miss Yano, Miss Miyamori, see you tomorrow."

 Chapter 1480：

    Yano Erica: "See you tomorrow."


    Gong Senkui: "Goodbye Teacher Nangong!"


    After saying goodbye, Miyamori watched Yano Erica get out of the driving position, and quickly got out of the car, preparing to drive back.


    As soon as Yano Erica walked around the door of the co-pilot, she heard Aoi Miyamori''s somewhat puzzled voice: "This box...is it there before?"


    Yano Erica: "..."


    When she opened the door, she realized that Nangong Yan had left snacks again!


    "Teacher Nangong secretly released..."


    Gong Senkui looked dumbfounded: "So... where did Teacher Nangong hide this box before?"


    "How do I know..." Yano Erica said silently, "There is always a feeling of being paid for a taxi."


    Gong Senkui: "..."


    Can you understand it this way? !


    "lets go."


    After speaking, regardless of Miyamori''s weird expression, Yano Erica opened the box.


    "Two donuts and two yokan... Miao Sen, it seems that Teacher Nangong has guessed that you like donuts very much."


    "I also know that when it comes to doughnuts, my expression will change." Although Miyamori was a little embarrassed, it didn''t affect her driving. "But with that said, does Yano-san like Yokan very much? "


    "I can eat sweets, but I do prefer some yokan... Well, every day like this, I am a little embarrassed to send Teacher Nangong back."


    "Then leave it to me! I have already remembered the way!"


    Yano Erica: "???"


    I take care of you so much, how do you repay me?


    "Why? I just said I was a little embarrassed, did I say not to send it?" Yano Erica rolled her eyes.


    She felt that if she had a thinner skin now, she might lose this opportunity to harvest desserts!


    That''s right, I just harvest desserts. I definitely don''t want to send people home. I also want to chat by the way!


    "Then Miss Yano can take me with me next time? I think I need a chance to practice more!" In order to eat delicious donuts, Miyamori also gave up his face!


    Yano Erica''s eyes twitched: "I think you drive better than me, so there is no need for this."


    "Where..." Miyamori continued to rely on his three-inch tongue, trying to get a share of Yano Erica.


    Yano Erica had a black line on her face, and she couldn''t help but mutter to herself... I knew I would not bring this guy out today...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Perceiving the situation of the two of them, Nangong Yan''s expression was also a little weird.


    But think about it carefully, Miyamori does have an unusual obsession with donuts.


    Even the ordinary doughnuts on the market will make her eyes glow, not to mention the deliciousness made by Nangong Yan?


    For the delicious donuts, she may feel that even the cheeky is worth it!


    "I''m a little hopeful that Miss Yano will be compromised by Aoi Miyamori? I will see the result tomorrow..."


    After all, Nangong Yan no longer stared at the two people, and continued to work on the production of the song''s MV.


    ...


    Some depressed Miyamori returned to her apartment. As for the reason for the frustration...Of course, she failed to succeed.


    Yano Erica actually considered Nangong Homura''s particularity, so she said that she didn''t let go of anything. Otherwise, what if she missed something one day?


    She didn''t want to cause trouble to Nangong Yan, the result was that Gong Senkui said nothing.


    "It would be better if I knew it earlier..." Gong Senkui murmured regretfully.


    But this kind of thing is a conditioned reflex, and it''s difficult to deliberately break something bad!


    It is also very difficult to make professional singers deliberately lose the sound.


    "Forget it, I still want to drive some!" After patted her cheek, Gong Senkui didn''t forget what Nangong Yan had said before.


    It''s a matter of Shizuka''s future, if she really forgets it, I''m afraid she will hate herself to death.


    "Moximosi, Jingxiang sauce?"


    "Kaijiang! Are you officially joining today? How do you feel?"


    Gong Senkui lay directly on the bed, with her feet swinging slowly: "Fortunately, seniors are very reliable, and the overall atmosphere feels great. Although it has not yet reached the busiest time, I already understand that''production is in progress''. What should I do."


    "Isn''t this a good start! Would you like to come to my part-time shop to help you celebrate?" Shizuka Sakagi said with a smile.


    "Now?"


    Sakagi Shizuka: "..."


    "Tomorrow! How is it possible now? I haven''t contacted Emajiang and the others, they won''t be able to spare time temporarily."


    "Well, it''s tomorrow. When you finish your part-time work tomorrow, the five of us will have a good chat!" Gong Senkui turned over, "Fortunately, the boss is very nice. Every time I go to dinner...ah! Now is not the time to talk about this kind of thing!"


    "What''s the matter with the sunflower sauce?"


    "I have a very important thing to tell you!"


    "...Could it be that you have a boyfriend with Kuijiang?"


    Gong Senkui: "..."


    "No! Why did you think of that?!"


    "Just guess what..." Shizuka Sakagi was a little embarrassed. When she heard Gong Senkui''s serious tone, she subconsciously raised this idea.


    "Guess..." Gong Senkui had a black line on her face.


    No way, girls are always interested in this topic, so the brain circuit will often turn there.


    "Then what are you going to tell me?"


    Gong Senkui took a deep breath: "I saw Teacher Nangong today."

 Chapter 1481：

    "Teacher Nangong...Kwai Jiang, the company you went to is Musashino, so it''s not surprising to see Mr. Nangong. Is this what you want to talk about? Or do you want Mr. Nangong''s signature?"


    "During the chat, Teacher Nangong asked me why I joined the job. As I talked, I talked about going to school, about the ��animation seminar��, and about the five-person agreement.��


    Sakagi Shizuka: "..."


    "Later... Teacher Nangong asked me, "Is there a recording of that voice actor friend?" Although Jingxiang sauce hasn''t become an official voice actor yet, I understand that teacher Nangong is asking you."


    "So I put the video of "Shen-Buddha Confusing the Seven Fortune Arrays" for a while, and finally, Jingxiang sauce, Teacher Nangong asks you..."


    "Are you going to be a voice actor in a different dimension?"


    Chapter 1351 Nangong Yan: I didn''t drag the manuscript either, the editor won''t come to chase me


    After Miyamori finished speaking, no one could speak immediately.


    Miyamori needs to give Sakaki Shizuka some time for her to accept the information in her words.


    And Shizuka Sakagi is a little confused...what did Aoi-chan just say? Did I get it wrong? Why can I be invited by Teacher Nangong? Could it be a dream?


    A lot of problems keep coming out!


    In the end, after all, Gong Senkui couldn''t bear this kind of weird silence, and took the lead to speak: "Jingxiang sauce...you are talking!"


    "No... why is it like this?!"


    Gong Senkui: "..."


    "What and why? Didn''t I say everything just now?"


    "But..." Shizuka Sakaki was still a little flustered, "because of the''Seven Fortune Array''? That''s our work in high school. How could it be so simple to get an invitation from a character like Teacher Nangong?"


    "It''s probably because Teacher Nangong is interested in your talent. He said that you have a good voice. People like that don''t lie on it." Miyamori can understand the shock in Shizuka''s heart, but this kind of keeps giving The state she explained was really helpless.


    "In short, don''t you understand Jingxiang sauce when you meet Teacher Nangong?"


    "See you...?" Shizuka Sakagi muttered to herself, "That''s what I said... Just meet..."


    "Kwai sauce! Where''s the time?"


    "time����"


    Gong Senkui: "..."


    Yeah, what''s the time?


    The brain was running fast, recalling what she had said to Nangong Yan in the car, and finally she found that... there was no mention of when to meet at all!


    "That..." Gong Senkui said awkwardly, "I have to see Teacher Nangong tomorrow before I can ask him when he wants to meet with Jingxiang sauce..."


    She felt like she was really hi, and almost made a decision for Nangong Yan.


    But Shizuka Sakagi didn''t think anything. In her opinion, it is normal to see a big person like "Nangong Teacher" for a few more days.


    "Suck ~ scream..." Shizuka Sakaki took a deep breath, "Kaijiang, I beg you tomorrow. If you get a reply from Teacher Nangong, you can just tell me when we are together."


    "Yeah! Leave it to me!" Even though Shizuka Sakaki didn''t see it, Miyamori promised with a pat on his chest.


    "I''ll hang up first... calm down my emotions."


    Miyamori also understands that the news he said is no less than a life turn for Shizuka Sakaki, and it is natural for most people to feel emotionally upset.


    She just hopes that Shizuka Sakagi will not be too nervous when meeting Nangong Homura.


    "I hope everything goes well..."


    Looking at the starry sky outside the window, Gong Senkui whispered to himself...


    ...


    the next day.


    After dinner.


    Nangong Homura, who had just entered the interior of Musashino Animation, saw Aoi Miyamori who hesitated to speak.


    I understood that she wanted to say something to herself, but she thought about going to class, so she took the words back to her lips.


    "I will talk after I finish class." Nangong Yan nodded to Gong Senkui and left.


    Yano Erica patted her on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, Nangong-sensei can''t run."


    "I also know..." Gong Senkui scratched his head, "I was holding back for a day, and I couldn''t hold back when I saw Teacher Nangong..."


    Yano Erica: "..."


    This keyword lets you omit... there is really no one!


    The waiting process is boring, but Miyamori is not waiting after all. After she was busy with the task assigned by Honda, Nangong Yan did not wait long before get out of class was over.


    "Miss Gong Mori, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Gong Senkui shook his head: "No no! Don''t say that, Teacher Nangong, I was too anxious just now..."


    With that, she was also a little embarrassed.


    "So, what does your friend think?" Nangong Yan went straight to the topic.


    "When Jingxiang sauce just heard me say that Teacher Nangong invited her, the whole person looked very confused. I can''t believe that she would receive an invitation from Teacher Nangong." Gong Senkui said sternly, "But she calmed down. After her emotions, she was finally able to accept this shocking fact."


    "So Teacher Nangong, Jingxiang sauce... Miss Shizuka Sakagi hopes to have an opportunity to have an interview with Teacher Nangong."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "As long as I don''t meet when I''m in school, I can always spare some time at other times, just like now, I have nothing to do after class, or on weekends."


    "After all, it is very easy for me to spare time, so please cooperate with Miss Sakagi when you meet."


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s unassuming words, Gong Senkui was full of emotion.


    Really a person who makes people feel good in every gesture...


    "Then set the time on Saturday?" Gong Senkui asked Nangong Yan''s opinion.


    "I''m OK."


    After getting the answer, she also breathed a sigh of relief: "I can tell her when I go to see her in a while..."


    "Wait!" Nangong Yan interrupted, "Are you going to see her in a while?"


    Miyamori nodded blankly: "The other four members of our "Animation Research Association" will celebrate my appointment, so..."

 Chapter 1482：

    Nangong Yan chuckles and said, "Do you mind if you add me?"


    Yano Erica: "..."


    Gong Senkui: "?!!!"


    Looking at Gong Senkui with wide-eyed eyes, Nangong Yan shrugged: "Since I have a chance to see it now, why put things off until the weekend?"


    "Of course, if you feel uncomfortable if you have one more boy, then forget it, just meet again on weekends."


    Gong Senkui shook his head quickly: "Nothing! Uncomfortable or something... I''m really surprised, because I didn''t just go to see Jingxiang sauce, there were three other people, and even the location was in a small restaurant... ��Isn��t it good for Teacher Nangong��s whereabouts to be exposed to others?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I''m not a celebrity, so what are you hiding?" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "Besides, I didn''t drag the manuscript. The editor will not chase me down."


    He lightly pointed out the "tragic" fate of the cartoonists, and Yano Erica and Miyamori couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "If Teacher Nangong doesn''t mind... please come together." Gong Senkui said with embarrassment and expectation.


    "Do you mind taking me too?" Yano Erica suddenly said...


    Chapter 1352 Nangong Yan: Why is it before?


    "Huh? Miss Yano, too?"


    Yano Erica said, "It''s still very convenient to go by car, right? You can also send Teacher Nangong home afterwards."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Forget it, don��t say anything, just believe it if you say it...


    As for Gong Senkui, when he mentioned sending Nangong Yan home, after thinking about it, he agreed.


    After all, Nangong Homura mainly went to discuss matters with Sakagi Shizuka, it would be a little shameful if he let him go back later, because of this, Yano Erica succeeded in jumping in the line.


    "I''d better tell them about this first, otherwise Teacher Nangong will startle them suddenly in front of everyone!"


    Yano Erica nodded: "Then go and talk."


    The second girl took her own things and walked outside the company, and Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile.


    He did not expect that he would be able to see all the members of the "Animation Research Association" today, who happened to happen to this exceptionally appropriate time!


    "Mosimosi, Ema? Are you there yet?"


    "We are still outside the store. There are still a few customers inside. I feel like going in will disturb Shizuka sauce." Ema Yasara said and glanced at the store again. "But the rest of the customers are almost over, Aoi sauce, you get off work NS?"


    "Well, I''m off work, I''m going over there! That... I''ll tell you something." Gong Senkui was still thinking about how they would react if they said that Teacher Nangong would go.


    "What''s the matter?" Ema Anhara was a little confused, isn''t she about to come here? Then it shouldn''t be such a thing as being late, right?


    "Did Jingxiang sauce tell you about that?"


    "What happened to Teacher Nangong? You said it... Wait! Are you trying to say... This is over now, right?!"


    "No!!!" Aoi Miyamori yelled after hearing the misunderstanding that Ema Yasahara said. "It''s the opposite, okay?! This is just about to begin!"


    "Because I heard that we are going to meet today, Teacher Nangong decided to show up temporarily. I am calling you to make you mentally prepared!!"


    Ema Takeshi Yasahara was shocked for a moment when she heard the opposite of what she had just thought.


    "Teacher Nangong... is coming?"


    As soon as Miyamori heard this sentence from Ema Yasahara, he heard the exclamation of Misa Fujido and Midori Imai.


    Gong Senkui: "..."


    I hope that there won''t be any trouble caused by the exclamation...


    "That''s it! We''re almost there, Ema, tell Shizuka too!"


    "Wait����"


    Gong Senkui didn''t wait and hung up the phone!


    Yano Erica, who was sitting in the co-pilot, said, "I feel like the news of Meow Mori scared the other person."


    "I can''t help it, after all, it is Teacher Nangong, and he can face each other so suddenly... If I replace it with me, I will definitely be taken aback." With that, Miya Senkui also sat in the driving position.


    "Am I that scary?" Nangong Yan twitched at the corner of his mouth, "I''ll startle you at every turn..."


    "At the very least, I think that for those in the industry, everyone will be frightened when they discover that Teacher Nangong will suddenly appear in front of them." After starting the car, Miyamori said with a smile, "For those who like anime, Nangong The teacher is a superstar!"


    "Yes." Yano Erica agreed. "And Nangong-sensei, have you forgotten? You have sung several songs."


    "My previous ringtones were all the songs of Teacher Nangong!" Gong Sen Kuishun answered.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Why is it before?"


    Gong Senkui: "..."


    Yano Erica smiled: "Don''t fall in love with empathy?"


    "No!" subconsciously replied, Miao Sen was blushing in an instant, and the steering wheel was a little trembling!


    Nangong Yan also knew that she answered subconsciously, so she said helplessly: "Don''t molest the driver, it''s no different from making jokes about life..."


    Yano Erica naturally didn''t mean to continue molesting, she just didn''t expect Meow Sen''s face to be so thin... Wasn''t her face thick yesterday?


    But even if she didn''t continue to molest her, Yano Erica knew which song Meow Mori''s ringtone was before.


    "MyWorld, YourWorld" is definitely this!


    Because she compares her heart to her heart, she herself is too embarrassed to set this song as a ringtone.


    When Nangong Yan sang this song, the women who heard it all felt as if they were in love.


    Using this song as a ringtone for incoming calls, the ghost knows what kind of expression those guys in the company will look at her after hearing this song!


    If Miao Sen was not surprised, it was because of this kind of thing that I changed the ringtone!


    "Ahem!" Looking at the atmosphere in the car, Nangong Yan asked, "How far is it?"


    "You''ll be there just two more turns."


    "It''s not too far..."


    "Well, after all, I even ride a bicycle to work." Gong Senkui is also very satisfied with this distance.

 Chapter 1483：

    "So, what about your bicycle, Miss Gong Sen?" Nangong Yan asked with interest.


    "At that time, I''ll be well with Miss Yano, isn''t this car going back to the company!"


    Yano Erica: "..."


    Wrong! Miao Sen seized the opportunity again!


    Yano Erica then realized that Meow Sen is a very smart guy?


    Just thinking about it, the destination has arrived.


    Nangong Yan glanced directly around, and didn''t see the "familiar" guys, presumably they should have all entered the store.


    "Teacher Nangong, Miss Yano, let''s go in!"


    With that said, Gong Senkui ran outside the shop and opened the shop for the two of them.


    At this time, Nangong Yan could only thank her, instead of rejecting her kindness.


    As soon as he entered the door, Nangong Yan saw a red hair...cough cough, he saw Shizuka Sakaki as soon as he entered the door!


    At this moment, Shizuka Sakagi just finished the dishes, and the guests at that table are not others, but the remaining three of the "Animation Research Association".


    In addition to a few of them, the remaining people in the store are the boss and the proprietress.


    "Welcome~!!!"


    Seeing Nangong Homura appearing in front of her eyes, Shizuka Sakaki was obviously a little nervous, and a "welcome" sound was slightly broken...


    She knew it herself, so the light in her eyes dimmed in an instant...


    Chapter 1353 Nangong Yan: Miss Shizuka Sakagi, please do it again


    Gong Senkui clenched his fists subconsciously, and looked at Nangong Yan nervously, for fear that his expression would produce changes that he didn''t want to see.


    However, Nangong Yan''s expression was still smiling.


    After seeing Shizuka Sakagi''s reaction, he said: "Don''t be nervous, do it again."


    Everyone: "..."


    The boss and the proprietress can always hear Shizuka Sakaki''s practice, so they also understand this kind of thing. After hearing Nangong Yan''s words, a smile appeared on their faces.


    "Tension is a problem that can be overcome. According to your ability, this small flaw is nothing, so...Miss Shizuka Sakagi, please do it again."


    Gong Senkui was completely relieved, and at the same time sighed in her heart again... Teacher Nangong is really different from the others.


    Sakagi Shizuka looked at Nangong Yan with surprise in her gaze, she didn''t expect him to say such words.


    Seeing the encouragement in Nangong Yan''s eyes, Shizuka Sakagi took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled...


    "Welcome~"


    "Imagine you are going to dub the role of a''hotel waiter'' yourself, do it again."


    "Welcome~!"


    There is no change in the tone of the previous sentence, but the voice is louder this time, but this is what Nangong Yan wants!


    He didn''t give any more detailed corrections, just made a request, but Shizuka Sakagi understood it very quickly.


    It can only be said that she is a natural voice actor. If there is no tension problem, her debut is definitely a very simple thing for Shizuka Sakagi.


    "Qualified!" Nangong Yan nodded with a smile.


    "Thank you very much!" Shizuka Sakagi was also a little excited, not that she thought she had already joined another dimension, but that even in a seiyuu school, there was only one opportunity for the teacher to call people to practice!


    Once nervous, the teacher will immediately shake his head disappointedly and click on the next person directly.


    The competition in the voice actor world is so fierce, because there are too many people who want to become voice actors, but there are so many animations and so many people are needed. Who would want to give you one more chance?


    Nangong Yan''s "re-emergence" is no less than the sound of nature to Sakagi Shizuka.


    "You''re welcome, if you really want to thank you, there will be opportunities in the future." After speaking, Nangong Yan turned to look at Gong Senkui.


    "Miss Gong Mori, I will leave the introduction to you."


    "Oh, yes!" Gong Senkui nodded and looked at his friends, "This is the teacher Nangong that everyone knows! You all know the specific information, so I won''t introduce it in detail. "


    "And this is my senior at the company, Miss Yano Erica. Miss Yano has taught me a lot in the past two days. I am very happy to be able to come over and celebrate together."


    Yano Erica: "..."


    Why doesn''t she remember that she came to celebrate the appointment of Meow Sen?


    But forget it, let''s not tear down the stage on this occasion.


    After several people greeted Nangong Homura and Yano Erica, Miyamori Aoi began to introduce them.


    "This is the other protagonist of today! Sakaki...Huh?" Miya Senkui suddenly reacted, "Nangong teacher, I didn''t seem to introduce Shizuka sauce to you, why did you know that she was Shizuka when you walked in? "


    Nangong Yan said silently, "I know even if I listen to the voice..."


    Gong Senkui: "..."


    Right! Who made Shizuka say "Welcome" at the beginning!


    Scratching his head, the introduction continues!


    "This is Ema Yashara. He has always targeted the original artist. Ema''s paintings are really great~"


    "Kwai sauce...what did you say in front of Teacher Nangong..." Ema felt a little ashamed. In front of a super master like Nangong teacher, she said that her painting was great? Is this punishment?


    "Great is great, at least ten times better than my bad painting!"


    Everyone: "..."


    So this analogy is very magical... How can you draw a picture compared to a person whose production is in progress and whose goal is to be an original artist?


    "Go on! This is a younger student, Misa Fujido! I seem to be learning 3D now? I was also painting before..."


    Fujido Misa shook his head: "Even if I work harder, I can''t catch up with Ema-senpai in painting. Instead of that, I might as well make a new choice. After all, 3D is now an indispensable part of animation! "


    Nangong Yan also shook his head secretly. Misa Fujido is not too obsessed with painting, so he would not say that she should learn to paint from himself.


    His own perseverance is the prerequisite for Nangong Yan to teach. Without this prerequisite, he would not make a move.


    "Well, the last one is the second-year student girl, Imai Midori! Xiaolu has always been a script writer as a volunteer, and is a good boy who has worked hard to this day!"

 Chapter 1484：

    "Really, Sister Kuijiang, they are also college students now, okay?"


    After Gong Senkui finished the introduction, both sides gave another formal greeting.


    At this time, the boss came over with two plates of wine and food.


    "Please use it. This is a complimentary side dish." As he said, he turned his head and looked at Shizuka Sakagi, "Shizuka sauce will be finished in advance today. Anyway, there will be no guests coming to the door anymore. As a guest in the store, Have a good drink."


    "Thank you..." Sakagi Shizuka didn''t refuse the boss''s kindness either. She had to communicate with Nangong Yan today.


    Imai Midori said with emotion, "It''s really a good shop."


    Sakagi Shizuka nodded: "Well, I have been taking care of me very much."


    "Speaking of which, Miss Yano can''t drink today." Nangong Homura reminded him, fearing that she would forget and then toast with Gong Senkui and the others.


    "Don''t worry, Nangong-sensei, it''s better to say that I''m not interested in alcohol." Yano Erica shook her head and said.


    Well, you prefer sweets, I know that.


    "What about Teacher Nangong?" Gong Senkui looked at Nangong Yan again.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Are you asking a high school student if he wants to drink?"


    Everyone looked weird in an instant...


    "Puff~" Yano Erica instantly turned her head and started to smirk.


    "Um... Sometimes I really forget that Teacher Nangong is still a high school student." Gong Senkui thought of Nangong Yan''s deeds, and couldn''t help but recall his high school life...


    It seems that the most noteworthy thing to do is to make a short animation, right?


    There is really no comparability...


    Of course, there are many more high school students who have not done anything, but have passed their high school careers in a bland way.


    Chapter 1354 Gong Senkui: How do you feel that this sentence is a bit weird...


    After saying something in the "nominal protagonist" of Aoi Miyamori, after everyone cheers...


    "Then it will be me..." After Nangong Yan spoke, everyone turned their eyes on him.


    "Miss Sakagi, your own voice plus your understanding plus the skills you have mastered are enough to impress me, but I still want to see your limits, such as all kinds of different voices, Luo Li, Zhengtai, young lady, imperial sister, mature woman, old man, can you have different voice lines?"


    "...Although I haven''t tried half of them, I want to try it." After a little silence, Shizuka Sakagi looked at Nangong Homura firmly.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly and made a "please" gesture.


    Shizuka Sakaguki closed her eyes and brewed for a while, then began to try.


    In the beginning, Xiao Zhengtai, who was a childhood sweetheart, played with Xiao Zhengtai, and then Xiao Zhengtai''s sister came out and brought Xiao Zhengtai home. After Xiao Luoli returned home, she found her aunt came to her home as a guest, and the aunt was chatting with her mother. .


    Then the grandma came out and said that she would take the little Lolita to take a bath. Finally, the sleepy little Lolita climbed into her bed and went to bed in the morning...


    At this point, the full-length short play that Shizuka Sakaki thought of temporarily ended officially.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Of course, everyone did not hesitate to applaud and expressed their amazement with expressions of excitement and surprise.


    "Sister Shizuka-chan is amazing! She can play so many roles by herself! And it seems!"


    "I didn''t expect Shizuka to be so good now! We didn''t know anything before!"


    Nangong Yan was actually quite surprised. Sakaki Shizuka''s talents exceeded his expectations. Although a little immature, her foundation is really good, which shows how much she practiced in private!


    Such people should not be buried...


    "Although there are some minor problems, you are already one of the most outstanding voice actors I have ever seen, Ms. Sakagi!"


    Shizuka Sakagi was a little embarrassed: "Where... Teacher Nangong passed the award..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "I didn''t say any polite words either. Once you overcome the tension, your debut will be easy."


    Sakagi Shizuka: "..."


    This tension is very problematic...


    "So, Miss Sakagi, are you interested in another dimension?"


    It wasn''t until Nangong Yan asked these words that Shizuka Sakaki felt... It turns out that she was really invited by Teacher Nangong!


    "��Can I?"


    "Be confident! Get rid of that ��?��! You can!"


    "Thank you so much, Teacher Nangong! Thank you very much!"


    Seeing Shizuka Sakagi who was a little excited, everyone else was also happy for her and sent their heartfelt blessings.


    After a while...


    Nangong Yan looked at the few people who were still sending blessings, and said, "You are almost enough. Those who don''t know think that Miss Banmu is going to the end of the world..."


    Girls: "..."


    "Cough cough!" Gong Senkui pretended to cough twice to cover up his embarrassment, "Or let''s have a drink!"


    It should have been like this long ago!


    Nangong Yan picked up her drink and touched them.


    After touching the glasses, Miyamori looked at Ema Yasahara and said, "Ema, would you like to come to Musashino Animation for an interview?"


    "Huh? Why did the topic come to me..." The crowd looked a little shy, and Ema Yasara couldn''t help rubbing her hand under the table.


    "But... I don''t know if the interview will be successful..."


    "Miss Yano, what do you think?" Miyamori looked at Yano Erica again, "Do you think Ema will pass the interview?"


    "Don''t ask me this kind of question..." Yano Erica''s mouth twitched, and this kind of question shouldn''t be asked at all!


    It turns out to be good, but it��s wrong, maybe people still complain...


    Nangong Homura said, "Let me see Ms. Yasahara''s paintings. Her character will not fall into the category for Musashino, so it depends on the skill and speed of painting."


    "Let me take a look at the quality of the paintings. After that, as long as the interview is fast enough, there is no problem entering the job."


    Gong Senkui whispered: "Mr. Nangong Mingming is not from Musashino..."

 Chapter 1485：

    Nangong Yan''s face turned black: "But don''t forget, Musashino''s original artist and animator are now in my class!"


    "Through the contact over the past few days, I have also learned a lot about Ms. Ogasawara. What I just said was the result that would be produced if Ms. Ogasawara interviewed Ms. Yasahara."


    Gong Senkui was embarrassed again, and he didn''t expect to hear a whispered sentence...


    "And I put my words here, as long as Ms. Yasuhara''s drawing skills are up to the standard, if Musashino doesn''t want it, then I will have a different dimension!"


    "Quick! Ema! Let''s go for an interview tomorrow! Today, think about how you want to fail to be more natural..." Gong Senkui immediately left everyone speechless.


    "You say that in front of me and Miss Yano?"


    "Eh heh, just kidding."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. You don''t need to think about it. This kind of statement is definitely not serious, otherwise he will get to know Miao Sen again.


    "Miss Anhara, can you let me see your paintings?"


    Anhara Ema nodded gently, took out her mobile phone, and showed her pictures of herself that she had taken on weekdays for Nangong Homura to see.


    Nangong Yan took a look, and of course, if the original artist is the target, most of Ema Yashara''s paintings are animated characters.


    Feel free to look at it, there are some he is familiar with, and some he is not familiar with, but overall, the quality is good.


    Nodded, Nangong Yan returned the phone to Ema Anhara.


    "The drawing is good, as long as you can pass the interview and try not to make mistakes, you will be able to pass the level of Miss Ogasawara."


    Anhara Ema also breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the words: "Thank you Teacher Nangong..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "You are welcome, we will have a lot of time in the future."


    Gong Senkui couldn''t help but murmured again: "How do you feel that this sentence is a bit weird..."


    Imai Midori heard what she said and couldn''t help but say: "It''s a bit like a comforting word from a blind date man and woman who have a good impression of each other but still have some concerns!"


    "Little Green~!" Anhara Ema made a big red face in an instant, and used the movement of slapped Imai Green to cover her face.


    Nangong Homura didn''t respond much to Imai Midori''s words. He is now looking at the jokes among the girls with enthusiasm!


    Chapter 1355 Shizuka Sakagi: Can I ask where I live?


    "Speaking of it, Ms. Sakaki." Watching Ema Anhara and the others make a fuss for a while, Nangong Yan suddenly said, "Do you want to listen to my voice actor class?"


    Shizuka Sakagi was taken aback, and then nodded without hesitation!


    "Listen!"


    Nangong Yan stretched out two fingers: "Two choices, one is to directly listen to my class, and the other is to choose to watch my previously recorded video."


    "The two options have their own advantages and disadvantages. Needless to say, watching the video is definitely not as effective as taking my class in person, but it is more convenient. You can choose the time of study at any time."


    "And if you come to my class in person... the time is basically at night, so it will conflict with your part-time job more or less, but what I can guarantee is that the learning effect is very good."


    Shizuka Sakagi was a little undecided for a while.


    Voice actor is her dream! If possible, she also wants to make herself more and more professional on the technical level, so learning is naturally essential!


    So the lessons taught by Nangong teachers like Muse and Qikai Aoyama are really amazing for Shizuka Sakaki.


    But part-time job is the problem...


    How about telling the boss to leave two hours early every day?


    It seems a bit cheeky... But if you quit this part-time job, your life will also be affected...


    "Right, by the way, the members of the different dimensions are all covered with board and lodging. As for whether or not to accept... the decision is yours." Nangong Yan added this sentence very promptly.


    Sakagi Shizuka: "..."


    other people:"����"


    The package of board and lodging is a bit unexpected... However, it helped a lot!


    "Teacher Nangong, I want to go to the class in person." She has already decided and quit her part-time job!


    "How do you choose to eat and live?"


    "Um... Teacher Nangong, can I ask where I live?"


    "my home."


    "Puff~!" ��5


    Five of them sprayed in an instant, and only Yano Erica twitched the corner of her mouth. She had actually guessed it before.


    Because...Nangong Homura has said such things as "the girls at home" many times, Yano Erica is not stupid, how could she not guess it?


    When I contacted Nangong Homura when he made ramen at Musashino, he said, "I make more than this at home." Doesn''t the truth about food and lodging come out?


    "Isn''t this cohabitation..." Ema Yasahara''s face turned red.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s because some people think this way. Considering that some people feel embarrassed, it''s up to you to decide on board and lodging. It depends on how you choose."


    Shizuka Sakagi struggled again, the word "cohabitation" is still quite powerful, making her feel a little bit to shrink back.


    But part-time work is another problem...


    "Everyone from another dimension... do they all live in Teacher Nangong''s house?" Shizuka Sakagi wanted to hear how other people chose.


    Nangong Yan would not hide such things from her: "Because the painter is often busy until midnight, so all of them live in."


    "As far as the script is concerned, everyone except Mr. Aoyama Lanshan also lived in. By the way, the home of Mr. Yamada Fairy is opposite to my house."


    "As for the seiyuu... When Muse went to school, except for Xi and Eri, they went home separately. They would stay overnight on weekends."


    "Megumi Kato and Nanami Aoyama have always lived with me."


    "The seiyuu who does not live in my house currently only have Nakano Kazuka and Tongma Saji, but their residence is not a rented house, so there is no pressure on rent."


    Hearing Nangong Yan talking about a lot of people, Gong Senkui and the others have only one thought now...this family is so big!


    After Shizuka put aside the impression of "big", she thought about what she should do.


    Basically, everyone has moved in... Those who didn''t live in are also people who don''t have rent pressure. If you think about it this way, it seems that you should live in too?


    After all, so many people have moved in, and it feels a bit hypocritical to think too much.


    Nangong Yan said again: "You can choose to go to my place and have a look, look at the environment, talk to other people, listen to classes, and make a decision after taking all the circumstances together."

 Chapter 1486：

    "...Then trouble Mr. Nangong." Shizuka Sakaki decided to take a look first.


    "It''s no trouble." Nangong Yan shook his head. "Then Miss Banmu will go with us later? Or will you go again tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow, Teacher Nangong, all my class notes are at home."


    Nangong Yan didn''t say anything that didn''t require notes, anyway, it didn''t make a difference anyway.


    A group of people chatted for a while, and when the snacks were almost eliminated, Gong Senkui offered to end this "celebration party."


    After all, Nangong Homura and Yano Erica are still there, and Nangong Homura has finished his business, so he won''t let him chat with them until the middle of the night, right?


    Therefore, after Nangong Yan exchanged contact information with them, the original crew set out again.


    Of course, the driver still has to exchange it, or Miaosen will drive under the influence.


    ...


    On the road, Yano Erica drove the car and didn''t know what to say.


    She wanted to ask Nangong Yan, would Sakaki Shizuka also know things that ordinary people shouldn''t know?


    But because Miyamori was still there, she didn''t ask.


    I was about to talk to Miyamori about the interview with Ema Yashara, when I suddenly felt a slight snoring in the back seat.


    Yano Erica: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Amusingly shook his head: "Is this too much drinking?"


    Yano Erica also chuckled slightly: "Perhaps it was also because of the new job that I was tired of these two days of work."


    "Perhaps..." Nangong Homura shrugged, "Miss Yano, it''s too late today, so don''t send me off, let me send you off."


    "Huh?" Yano Erica was taken aback, "How can this work? And Meow Sen is also..."


    "Isn''t she sleeping Zhengxiang? Just send her home."


    "We don''t know where Miao Sen''s home is?"


    "I know."


    Yano Erica: "..."


    She didn''t ask how Nangong Yan knew it, anyway, it was some magical means, even if Nangong Yan explained it, she wouldn''t understand it.


    But in fact, when Miao Sen entered the job, his address was filled in, and Nangong Yan only had to scan it with his spirit.


    "Ms. Yano is going to pull over and turn off the fire. I will send Ms. Miyamori and her bicycle back first."


    Yano Erica''s brows twitched. If she did that... When Meow Mori woke up, she thought she was drinking the fragments?


    Chapter 1356 Gong Senkui: How can my drinking capacity be so bad?


    After Yano Erica turned off, Nangong Homura took a look at the situation on Musashino''s side and moved the car directly to the parking space.


    Then I observed the apartment where Miyamori Aoi was located and found that Imai Midori had just arrived home, so I almost took the two of them and Miyamori''s bicycle to her apartment downstairs.


    "I don''t know where her bicycle should be placed, so let''s put it here." After speaking, Nangong Yan added a barrier to the bicycle, which will be automatically released tomorrow morning.


    Looking at the bicycle slowly "disappearing", and then at Meow Mori who "sit on the volley", Yano Erica really wants to complain!


    But because I was afraid of waking her up, I didn''t say anything.


    After that, Nangong Homura brought Yano Erica and the floating Miyamori to the door of a room with "Miyamori" written on it, and glanced at the photos inside, and confirmed that they were correct. The three people appeared in Miyamori. The entrance to the Kwai family.


    With a tap of a finger, Gong Senkui''s shoes fell, and finally Nangong Yan controlled the girl to float on the bed. At this point, the transportation work was over.


    He also invited Miyamori''s picture frame on the table to show Yano Erica. After all, she must be assured, right?


    After the two left Miyamori''s home, Yano Erica said, "Nangong-sensei is too convenient to sneak in..."


    As she said, she blinked: "So, have you done something that boys dream of?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Then it depends on whether you believe me or not." Nangong Yan shrugged, "but having said that, I really don''t have to do that kind of thing."


    Yano Erica remembered what she had guessed at yesterday''s sports festival, and felt that Nangong Homura was right.


    Based on his relationship with those beautiful girls, there is really no need to do such a thing, his current state has already made countless men envy and hate!


    "By the way, Miss Yano, in a while you can call Miss Miyamori and ask her if she''s home." Homura Nangong''s mouth curled slightly.


    Yano Erica: "..."


    To put it bluntly, is to wake up Meow Sen? If you think about it, the scene really seems quite interesting!


    It''s best to add another paragraph of what I said when I said goodbye to her at the company, so that it looks more like a fragment!


    Nangong Homura didn''t know at all. On the basis of his evil taste, Yano Erica was still preparing to add drama.


    "I will." Yano Erica responded.


    Nangong Homura also nodded: "Then I will send Miss Yano home now."


    "Erica..." Yano Erica repeated looking at Nangong Homura, "Just call me Erica."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing when she looked at her: "I''m fine, how about you?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "I told you yesterday, right? Actually, I am really not used to the term''teacher''. Even if I do many things that are enough to be called a teacher, it still feels a bit awkward to be called by others."


    "It''s okay for me to call your name directly, then how are you going to call me?" As he said, he also noticed the change in Yano Erica''s expression.


    I saw her scratching her cheek: "Then I can just call your name directly."


    "Well, no problem, I''ll take you home first."


    Downstairs of the apartment where Miyamori Aoi and Imai Midori were located, Nangong Homura and Yano Erica disappeared here...


    And the place where they reappear is naturally outside the gate of Yano''s house.


    "Erica?" Nangong Homura raised his hand and shook in front of Yano Erica, "Why are you in a daze?"


    "Could it be...reluctant to bear me?"

 Chapter 1487：

    Seeing Nangong Homura winking at herself, Yano Erica suddenly laughed.


    "Puff puff~"


    "Um..." Nangong Yan twitched at the corner of her mouth, "How come I feel ridiculed?"


    "Well, why am I laughing at you?" She smiled and shook her head.


    After removing the honorific words "Ms. Nangong" and "Ms. Yano", Erica Yano also felt that the distance between the two suddenly narrowed a lot.


    As for why she lost her mind, she can''t actually tell herself, but...if it wasn''t for this kind of instant home, but if she walked home slowly...


    It seems unrealistic, after all, her home is too far away from Musashino!


    But she also understood that the reason for her loss was that she probably wanted to talk more with Nangong Yan.


    If you convert it...this is actually a kind of reluctance?


    But when she thought of this, the scene of Nangong Yan''s eyebrow winking started to replay in her mind, and she couldn''t help but want to laugh again!


    "Let''s go, see you tomorrow." Yano Erika gently pushed Nangong Homura and walked towards her home with a slight smile.


    Nangong Homura shook his head and laughed. It didn''t matter what the specific situation was. He felt that Yano Erica''s mood was much better than before, and that was enough.


    "See you tomorrow, Erica."


    Yano Erica''s action to find the key paused...


    "See you tomorrow... Homura..."


    She knew that the person behind her was no longer standing there, but she also knew that her words had been heard by him.


    "Um... If you call each other''s names tomorrow at the company, I really don''t know what kind of eyes the guys will look at me." Yano Erica muttered softly, "But forget it, instead of thinking about it. It��s better to think about how to make Meow Sen feel like she��s fragmented..."


    So, fifteen minutes later...


    "Moximosi, Meowson, are you home?"


    "Huh? Ms. Yano? Are you driving? Why do you call me when you talk to me?"


    Yano Erica: "..."


    She felt as if she didn''t need to say anything!


    "Eh? Eh?! How did I get home?!"


    Yano Erica suffocated a smile: "You don''t even know you got home by yourself? Then how did you get home?"


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s series of operations, of course, better than Miaosen knew how she got home, but she just wanted to listen to Miaosen''s own brains.


    "...I don''t know how I got home either. My bag was left aside and my shoes were taken off... Could it be that I lost a memory?"


    "Why can''t you just drink the fragments?"


    Miyamori retorted subconsciously: "Why is my drink so bad?"


    Yano Erica was speechless, this girl was quite confident about her drinking... It seemed that she just fell asleep because of her new job.


    "Forget it, what''s the matter with so much? Anyway, just get home." After speaking, Gong Senkui couldn''t help yawning.


    "You go wash and sleep."


    She shook her head, facing Miyamori in this state, she felt unable to tease her anymore.


    Chapter 1357 Winnett: You just treat Satania as a secondary disease


    Yano Erica hung up the call to Miyamori Aoi. When she was thinking about going to wash up, she found that there was an additional software on the phone, and two words on the software were flashing continuously.


    Those two words are "click me"...


    Yano Erica: "..."


    She reached out and clicked on this unfamiliar software. That''s right, she wants to uninstall it!


    You secretly installed rogue software still want me to order you?


    Then...Nangong Yan called directly.


    Yano Erica: "???"


    As soon as the call was connected, Nangong Yan''s words came: "Don''t delete, I made the software."


    Yano Erica''s mouth twitched: "You have been looking at me?"


    "When I saw it, I was afraid that you would delete it, so I called it directly as soon as I saw this sign."


    Yano Erica exhaled, "So, what is this strange software?"


    "It''s just a chat software, I made it myself."


    Yano Erica was taken aback: "Why are you doing this kind of thing?"


    "It''s safe. At least nothing will be leaked to the outside when talking inside. No one can break this defense."


    Thinking about what Yinangiya Homura''s particularity might talk about, Yano Erica also understood the role of this software.


    "It''s all people who know what is special about you?"


    "You know it when you come in. I have already pulled you into the chat group. Then you can look at the personal information. Well, that''s not a joke."


    "Uh...I see."


    She hung up the phone in a daze. Although she said she knew, she still didn''t know anything.


    With a little curiosity, she opened the software that was almost uninstalled. She didn''t care what the people in the chat group were talking about, but first went to see the information Nangong Yan said.


    Nangong Homura topped her head, followed by Kato Kei and Yinglili, followed by Muse and Shimiya Teruya, and saw some people she didn''t know. Finally, a very familiar name came into view: Yang.


    Although it would be strange to have a cat in a normal chat group, it is quite normal in this chat group. After all, Yano Erica has also seen Xiaoyang''s human form.


    Looking further back, there were people she didn''t know, until Erica Yano saw Hatsune Miku, Kagamine Bell, and Thor''s name.


    "Hatsune Miku, age...zero-year-old?" Yano Erica rubbed her eyes. "This kind of mistake shouldn''t be made, right? So what''s the matter with this zero-year-old?"


    "Eh, that''s not right..." Yano Erica''s brows stretched out, "Homura said, Hatsune Miku and the others are intelligent beings. They were born recently, so they are zero years old..."


    Then she skipped Kagamine Ring''s message, planning to see if there was anything special about Thor''s message.


    "Age is a question mark? The race is... the dragon..."

 Chapter 1488：

    Yano Erica couldn''t help but rubbed her temples.


    Although only two words, the amount of information that can be brought is extremely huge!


    "Does this exist in our world?"


    After discovering this, Yano Erica started to flip back, intending to read it again!


    Let��s not talk about anything else. At least after joining this group, you should know something about the group members, right? Ignoring the opponent''s race, some topics can cause problems!


    For example, I said to an angel: God��s eyes may be blind.


    This kind of remark is not a problem with ordinary people, but if it is said to an angel, there will be a problem. Except for the black-bellied angel and a certain "lazy angel", no angel will feel happy to hear it.


    "Human...Human, I also read Xiao Yang''s information, the race is a cat? Just a cat?" At first she thought Xiao Yang was a cat demon!


    "Forget it, it has something to do with Homura. Ordinary things will not become unusual, let alone cats treated as family members?"


    Shaking her head, Yano Erica continued to look, and naturally found Gabriel and Vinette and other angels and demons.


    "Dragon...angel...devil...well, it''s not the world I''m familiar with." Yano Erica sighed softly with a complicated expression on her face.


    But perhaps because she was mentally prepared, Yano Erica was not too surprised. After realizing that Nangong Homura was a very powerful magician, she had guessed about various situations, and now at best, she has only verified her guess. That''s it.


    "Since I''ve seen it almost, it''s time to say hello to everyone."


    Yano Erica: "Hello everyone."


    Yazawa Nicole: "I won, I won! Honoka! Press my shoulder for a while!"


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    Kosaka Honoka: "Ah! It''s just a little bit short!"


    Yano Erica: "???"


    Kagamine Rin: "Sister Erica, when your brother pulled you into the group, everyone guessed when you would come out to speak, and then you saw it too. Sister Nicole won."


    Yano Erica: "..."


    Yano Erica: "I was looking at everyone''s information before, otherwise I don''t know if I can say something."


    Nangong Yan: "I have a heart, but there is really nothing to say here. After all, the four angels and demons in our group are different from ordinary angels and demons."


    Yano Erica: "Different?"


    Nangong Yan: "It doesn''t really feel like this. You will understand when you have the opportunity to talk to them in person."


    Yano Erica: "Is that so..."


    Yano Erica: "Speaking of which, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Yano Erica. My position at Musashino Animation is''production in progress''. Please give me your advice."


    Satanya: "Oh! The future great demon Satanikia will take care of you! Be happy, human!"


    Yano Erica: "..."


    Vignette: "Um, sorry, Miss Yano, you just treat Satania as a second-year illness. She actually meant to get along well with you."


    Satania: "Wait! Vinette! I didn''t say that~ I definitely didn''t say that~!"


    Yano Erica couldn''t help but twitched her eyes. Is it different from ordinary angels and demons? She already feels...a person who is full of the aura of Secondary Two and a little arrogant, and one who exudes "mother aura" and is very polite, is this really a demon?


    Uh, no, no, how can you look at them with the inherent perspective in the novels? This is undesirable...


    Yano Erica: "I see, let''s get along well in the future!"


    Chapter 1358 Ying Lili: How about the school trip in our school?


    Nangong Homura couldn''t help but smile as she watched Yano Erica''s understanding of everyone.


    Actually everything about the concert has already been done, including the MV and venue.


    So, now just release the news and let everyone buy their own tickets.


    After editing the news, just as soon as the news was about to be sent out, Honoka suddenly called him over there.


    "Han-kun, the time for our school trip is almost up, and the place is in Okinawa."


    Nangong Yan moved for a while.


    "How long is there?"


    "Next week." After finishing speaking, Hui Naiguo added, "Then, today in Muse''s mailbox, Hua Yang received an invitation to go to a fashion show to sing a song."


    Honoka��s words also remind everyone of the comics Nangong Homura drew before. In the comics, when the second graders were on school trips, the remaining six people were preparing for the fashion show at home. As a result, a heavy rain brought Honoka and the others. I didn''t come back in Okinawa.


    "Jun Yan, it seems that you have been right again. Didn''t you really use your time and ability to see the future?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Bullshit, there is no fix in the future. If you don''t say anything else, you just rejected it. Then, isn''t the future completely different from what I painted?"


    "It''s also..." Honoka scratched her head, and immediately stopped caring about the future.


    "So." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Will you accept that invitation? Anyway, there will be absolutely no pay, it can serve as a publicity at best."


    "For you now, it doesn''t matter if you have this propaganda or not, but you should want to sing more."


    Xi smiled and nodded: "Well, we want to sing. Of course, we also want to verify whether those in the comics will happen, so we picked it up."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "I went to Okinawa to call the wind and rain on the day of Honoka''s school trip. Do you see if it happens..."


    Women: "..."


    "No!!" Suinaigo immediately rushed towards Nangong Yan, "A good school trip, I don''t want to hold back in the hotel to play ghost cards!"


    Sonoda Umi: "..."


    She felt that Honoka was targeting her!


    Don��t you just know how to make poker faces? You wait! I will practice now!


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "What if the storm comes by herself?"


    "In that case..." Honoka smirked, "That would trouble Yan-kun."


    other people:"����"


    "No!" Hai Wei shook his head, "It is not good to affect the natural climate! If there is a storm, Honoka, you will accept your fate!"


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."

 Chapter 1489：

    "Devil����"


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing!" Hui Naiguo shook her head vigorously!


    Nangong Yan and others almost laughed.


    But since Hai Wei said so, then Nangong Yan was not ready to make a move.


    Even if the typhoon really happened according to the original plan, Honoka and the others would have played for a long time at any rate. The big deal is that they will find a chance to compensate them in the future.


    "Speaking of which, how about the school trip in our school?" Ying Lili thought for a while, then looked at Shi Yu.


    Shi Yu''s mouth twitched: "Don''t look at me, I didn''t go when I was on a school trip."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    After thinking about Shiyu''s uncomfortable appearance in front of other people, Ying Lili also understood why she didn''t go. After all, school trips were all carried out in groups, and she couldn''t get together with other people.


    Nangong Yan smiled softly: "It just so happens that the trip after Halloween is to make up for the school trip."


    Most of this large group of people are students. Those who are not students can also act as teachers. Even Zhendong himself is a teacher, which really fits the atmosphere of a school trip!


    Shiba said at this time: "Although I didn''t go, I still know the time. It''s about the same time as Otonogizaka Academy. Why don''t you say that the school trips of major universities are concentrated in these two months?"


    Qi Hai nodded: "The water height is the same, it looks like the end of October."


    Zhendong asked Nangong Yan: "Jun Yan, do you have any expectations for the school trip?"


    Nangong Homura thought for a while and said, "Kiyomizu Temple and Togetsu Bridge are the only two places I look forward to most, especially during the season of autumn leaves."


    Ma Dong nodded: "If Kanto schools go on a school trip, most of them will go to Kyoto. If the route is arranged, you can indeed go to the two places Homura-kun said."


    The reason why Nangong Yan is most interested in these two places is because of the school travel chapter of "Detective Conan"!


    Coupled with the first Togetsu Bridge by Mai Cangmu, it is indeed unforgettable.


    "Where is Togetsu Bridge?" Thor asked curiously.


    With a wave of Nangong Yan''s right hand, the Duyue Bridge under the red leaf season appeared from the light mirror.


    "This is Togetsu Bridge, and...this is Kiyomizu Temple." The light mirror''s picture turned, and Kiyomizu Temple, surrounded by the mountains and red leaves, also appeared.


    "It''s not bad." Lukoya said with a smile, "Han-kun likes red leaves?"


    "Compared to the sky tree, I do like this one better."


    "There are trees growing in the sky in this world?" Eluma asked subconsciously after listening to Nangong Yan''s words.


    "No..." Hui Wei shook his head slightly, "The Sky Tree is a tall tower."


    The lens was also switched in the light mirror, and several dragon maidens looked at it.


    After a while, Eluma said: "If this is the case, I would prefer the first two."


    "It''s really a rare beauty." Nangong Yan thought for a while. "Let''s go and see when the school travels. Even if the school doesn''t plan to make arrangements there, we will go secretly."


    Ying Lili also smiled and said: "Okay, it just so happens that it is also a very rare filming location, especially in the case of Manshan Hongye."


    Ever since, the target location has been determined so strongly for the school trip that hasn''t started yet...


    ...


    the next day.


    Nangong Yan, who had just finished school, sent his address directly to Shizuka Sakaki.


    After sending it, he sent another message.


    "I''ll pick you up."


    Soon he received a reply: "Teacher Nangong doesn''t have to trouble, I just go by myself."


    Nangong Yan did not force it, anyway, if Shizuka Sakaki came over at this time, dinner should not be missed.


    But considering some things, Nangong Yan still intends to stare at her a little bit.


    Following Shizuka''s cell phone signal, Nangong Yan easily determined her position at the moment.


    It just so happened that she just came out of the store yesterday.


    Chapter 1359 Nangong Yan: Hey~ Miss Sakagi, don''t you come and sit together?


    Nangong Yan walked home and watched Shizuka Sakaki walk towards her home, feeling like watching others play a game of level-breaking.


    It''s the feeling of being in a hurry and wishing to help others by yourself!


    Of course, if Nangong Yan wants to, he can still help with the game "Little Shizuka''s Adventure", but it is easy to scare the "game character", so forget it.


    But it can''t influence the "game protagonist", it''s okay to influence other people. For example... When Shizuka Sakagi is practising some lines on the train without anyone else, someone''s behavior becomes suspicious.


    While watching carefully whether he was attracting attention, he also moved towards Shizuka Sakagi unintentionally.


    Don''t say it, kind of perseverance! After spending several minutes, I was stunned to get close to Shizuka Sakagi one meter away without anyone suspicious. If Nangong Yan hadn''t been staring at him, he would have been concealed.


    Seeing the man rubbing his pants, Nangong Yan didn''t plan to wait anymore. With a snap of his fingers, his trousers were directly "wounded" by himself following the man''s movements. One leg of the trousers broke immediately, revealing a hairy leg!


    Obviously, I was taken aback by this situation and moved subconsciously, and finally tripped over the fallen trouser legs...


    Boom! A forehead hit the railing in the carriage.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He didn''t do the rest, he just broke one of the other''s trouser legs, but he didn''t expect that guy was so unlucky...


    The passengers in the carriage were also dumbfounded at this moment.


    what''s the situation?


    What''s the matter with this big hairy leg?


    Can the pants be broken like this?


    A lot of thoughts came to the passengers'' minds. Seeing that the guy with "one hairy leg was lying on the ground" hadn''t moved yet, he recovered and began to look for the flight attendants to help.


    Originally, Sakagi Shizuka also wanted to help, but the big hairy legs were not suitable for girls to appear, and the station reported in the car that she was coming soon, so just wait and get off the car honestly.


    Seeing Shizuka Sakaki''s next actions, she was afraid that she was not going to come over, so Nangong Yan wanted to pick her up for a while.

 Chapter 1490：

    After thinking about it for a while, Nangong Yan raised his mouth and made a tandem bicycle.


    Ying Lili: "???"


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    "Jun Yan... who are you?"


    Nangong Homura patted the car seat: "I went to pick up Sakagi Shizuka, there is still a lot of distance, and I don''t have a motor vehicle driver''s license, so I borrowed the idea of ??Nozaki-kun."


    When they heard this, the corners of their mouths couldn''t help but twitch...


    Also borrow... it''s obviously your own idea, OK?


    "Then Yanjun, you can go home, and you will be home soon. Give me your schoolbag." Shi Yu said to Nangong Yan.


    Although Nangong Yan can teleport his schoolbag home directly, can he do something that is so unsightly?


    Handing the school bag to Shi Yu, Nangong Yan set off on the tandem bicycle.


    Women: "..."


    Yihua shook her head and laughed: "It''s a reappearance of the famous scene. I kind of want to see the expressions of passersby."


    Maye said with a weird face: "People who have seen Nozaki-kun''s manga or anime will think of it as long as they see this scene, right?"


    "Perhaps I will recognize Yan for this." Sanjiu added.


    "Is that so?" Yotsuba scratched his head. "That Sakagi Shizuka doesn''t know if she will ride with Nangong classmates? She must have also read "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun"."


    Nino shrugged: "Instead of guessing here, it''s better to see if someone takes pictures or videos on the Internet. Maybe Homura is going to be on a hot search again."


    "Then let''s take a few steps quickly." Ying Lili urged for a while, she also wanted to see what kind of movement Nangong Yan would cause after her appearance in this way.


    As for cognitive impairment?


    If Nangong Yan really didn''t want to be discovered, he wouldn''t have made that tandem bicycle at all!


    He did this, one is to personally experience the feeling of the famous scene, and the other is to let everyone recall the feeling of watching "Monthly Girl" through this bicycle. It would be better to revisit it.


    Why hide such an interesting thing?


    Of course...this kind of bicycle should not be too real if it is not allowed on the road. Anyway, Nangong Yan is confident to ride at the speed that no one can catch up!


    ...


    Shizuka Sakaki was walking on the road, and suddenly felt some commotion not far away.


    Looking at it curiously, I saw a very long bicycle stopped in front of me after drifting!


    Sakagi Shizuka: "Meow meow?!"


    "Teacher Nangong?!" Shizuka Sakagi stared at the particularly brilliant boy who was smiling at him in amazement.


    "Hey~ Ms. Sakaki, don''t you come to sit together? This is your special seat!" Nangong Homura waved and said Sakura Chiyo''s lines.


    "Puff~!" Shizuka Sakagi sprayed it at that time!


    When she noticed that the bicycle was drifting in front of her, she was still bewildered for a moment, but as soon as this line came out, Shizuka Sakagi directly remembered the feeling when she was watching the animation of "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun" at that time!


    Do you have to experience the feeling of "the pedestrians want to break their souls"?


    Is it possible that this is a quirk that belongs to the cartoonist?


    Although it was Nangong Yan''s kindness, Shizuka still flinched when he thought of the consequences of riding on it.


    "Come on, sometimes you have to experience the psychology of the character, otherwise how to do better dubbing?"


    Sakagi Shizuka: "..."


    What to do, Teacher Nangong said so reasonable...


    After all, as a voice actor, are you really afraid of being viewed by others?


    No, if she was afraid, she would not practice on a tram with so many people!


    Moreover, being watched is a good way to overcome tension, right?


    Sakagi Shizuka convinced herself like this...


    Next, she really experienced what is called "Pedestrians on the road want to break their souls". Everyone''s expressions are really weird!


    And there are still some young people who, after a brief period of confusion, actually took out their mobile phones with excitement and prepared to take pictures. If the two of them were not riding fast, they would really be taken very clear pictures.


    But even so, some very fuzzy photos were recognized after they were posted online!


    "Puff~!" Gong Senkui who was resting happened to see this photo, "This is Teacher Nangong and Jingxiang sauce, right?! What the **** is going on!"


    Yano Erica: "???"


    Chapter 1360 Nangong Yan: Little guy, why don''t you move the place?


    Yano Erica looked at the picture on Meowsen''s phone, and a black line appeared on her face.


    Shouldn''t it be Nangong Yan? In a situation that no one expected, such a hand suddenly came!


    She can now imagine the expressions of those people on the Internet, especially when Nangong Yan has made a lot of big news recently, it is hard not to attract attention!


    "Wow~ now everyone is guessing if Jingxiang sauce is Teacher Nangong''s girlfriend, and no one believes me to explain it!"


    Listening to Meow Mori''s words, Yano Erica was speechless again.


    It��s not that nobody believes it, but nobody wants to hear it, okay?


    Besides, this topic is not new, at least everyone in the Muse has been guessed like this... although this guess is correct.


    "Miss Yano, can you guess why Nangong-sensei did this?"


    Yano Erica twitched her lips: "Maybe it''s just to pick up people, after all, solo bicycles are not allowed to take people."


    Gong Senkui: "..."


    "So simple?!"


    "I said it might be, but I didn''t say it must be."


    Gong Senkui scratched his head: "I still ask Shizuka sauce..."


    "Stop!" Yano Erica hurriedly stopped. "It''s inappropriate for you to call Ms. Sakaki now. She still has a lot of things to understand. You might as well wait for Teacher Nangong to come over and ask."

 Chapter 1491：

    When Miyamori thought, it was indeed the same thing, so he suppressed the desire to call and chose not to disturb her.


    Gong Senkui suppressed his curiosity for a while.


    And after Shizuka Sakaki got off the bike, she also felt that she might become famous, but this way of becoming famous seems to be different from what she thought before...


    But how to say, at least, she is not very nervous now.


    The wind and waves are coming, how nervous can I see other people?


    The tandem bicycle was put into the front court by Nangong Yan. If there is a chance in the future, he might even ride it out for a stroll, so I won''t deal with it for now.


    "Miss Sakagi, let''s go in." Looking at Sakagi Shizuka who was looking around, Nangong Homura said with a smile, "Of course, if you want to look at the environment, it''s okay. These are all good things that were said yesterday. "


    Miss Sakagi shook her head when she heard the words: "I have finished reading it."


    Nangong Homura nodded: "Then go in first to meet everyone, say hello, and have dinner together. After dinner, I will have to go to Musashino Animation. When I come back, we will start class."


    When I heard that I was going to have dinner here, Shizuka Sakagi didn''t say anything. After all, she needed to experience it in person.


    Soon, Shizuka Sakaki, who followed Nangong Yan into the door, saw the nine of Muse. Although these nine were younger than her, Shizuka Sakag still admired them very much.


    "Everyone, I picked up today''s protagonist." Nangong Yan smiled.


    Nicole said silently, "We all saw it on the Internet..."


    Little Bird looked at Shizuka Sakagi and smiled slightly: "Sister Sakagi should be very tired, right? But there is no way, Homura-kun will sometimes do things that everyone can''t think of, so Sister Bangi may get used to it in the future."


    "Actually nothing." Shizuka Sakaki said softly, "Just like Teacher Nangong said, there are some things I must experience, and some problems I must overcome. If I don''t take the first step, I There is no way to get close to my dream anymore."


    Sakagi Shizuka''s words made Little Bird and the others feel a little emotional, but still felt that she had been fooled by Nangong Yan.


    There are many ways to overcome the problem. Why is this tandem bicycle necessary?


    Of course, even though it''s a bit weird, it really tests people''s psychological endurance in this state, so Nangong Yan''s method is still okay... at best, this method contains some of his evil tastes.


    Nangong Yan clapped his hands: "Alright, don''t stand here in the hallway, wait until the living room and then formally introduce yourself."


    Honoka and the others gave Sakagi Shizuka a kind smile, and then walked towards the living room first.


    Sakagi Shizuka was faintly looking forward to it, and then she could see all the members of the different dimension, especially those who were particularly mysterious, and she was also curious about what they looked like.


    Following Nangong Yan to the living room, Rao was mentally prepared, but he couldn''t help being a little surprised to see the number of people in the living room.


    "It''s the time to introduce again, the different dimension belongs to, let''s take a step forward."


    In the voice of Nangong Yan, the recovered Shizuka Sakaki stood upright, thinking of Nangong Yan''s words, could not help but feel a little confused.


    Belonging to another dimension? Don��t so many people all belong to different dimensions?


    She saw it afterwards, and most of the people present took a step forward.


    It��s not too bad, there are only a few people who are not...


    After she saw those girls who were not in Nangong Yan''s house at the moment, she wouldn''t be as naive as she is now.


    "Little guy, why don''t you move the place?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile looking at Yang who was in Zhendong''s arms.


    Yang tilted her head and thought for a while, she also remembered that she had been forced to become a mascot of another dimension...


    I wanted to talk, but I thought that what I should do now is to let Sakaki Shizuka know the information she should know first, so let''s lean back for other information.


    Jumping from Zhendong''s arms, the little guy walked to Sagiri''s side and sat down again.


    This scene made Sakaki Shizuka''s beautiful eyes bright and colorful.


    "First, let me introduce everyone. This is Ms. Shizuka Sakagi. She has just graduated for half a year and is working hard to become an official voice actor..."


    Nangong Yan didn''t say too much detail either. He had talked with everyone about the detailed question before, so now I will focus on a simple introduction.


    Next, Nangong Yan introduced others to Sakagi Shizuka.


    According to the order of joining the different dimensions, Nangong Yan introduced one by one.


    Sakagi Shizuka saw the real body of "Kashiwagi Hideri", the real body of "Senjumura", and the real body of "Eromanga".


    Especially the real body Sagiri of Teacher Eromanga surprised her. The young age and the identity of Nangong Yan''s sister are all worthy of her surprise.


    "By the way, the first Eromanga teacher is Sagiri''s mother, and the name is Shizuka."


    Sakagi Shizuka: "..."


    Is this embarrassing?


    Chapter 1361 Shizuka Sakaki: So, Teacher Nangong is the one who just mutated?


    Before, Xiao Tiao didn''t call Shizuka Sakaki as "Sister Shizuka" because there was another "Sister Shizuka"?


    Of course, with so many people in this world, it is inevitable to encounter someone with the same name, but there is always a way to overcome it.


    It''s like Megumi Kato and Megumi Kano, isn''t Megumi Kano who is younger becomes Megumi?


    There are also Kagane Bell and Furuura Bell, both of which are also small bells when they are younger.


    It��s just that on the side of Sakagi Shizuka, even if she is a "little Shizuka", she is still a little older than most of them after all. It seems a bit bad to call it that way.


    And...Who can guarantee that when the two Shizukas are there, there is a "little Shizuka", and Sagiri''s mother won''t respond?


    After all, "Little Shizuka" is young when I hear it! For women who are very sensitive to age issues, I really want to be called that...


    Therefore, the title of Miss Sakagi or Sister Sakagi is going to last for a while.


    ...


    After everyone had finished introducing them, Honoka and others started chatting with Shizuka Sakagi, mainly responsible for explaining some questions to Shizuka Sakagi.


    The time of the class, the content, and the choice of the animation chief and so on.


    Needless to say, Dragon Set, each of them can be divided into a lot of roles.


    When Shizuka Bangi deepened his understanding of different dimensions, Nangong Yan brought her own little cook and started preparing dinner.


    "Humamura, when are you going to tell her?" Emily glanced at the state of Shizuka Sakagi, and asked Nangong Homura softly.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "After dinner, let''s go."


    "After eating?" Emily couldn''t help but froze, "Don''t you just leave after eating?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan shrugged, "In front of her, I teleported the person directly, and then the task of explaining is left to you."

 Chapter 1492：

    Emily: "..."


    Nakano Nino: "..."


    Sanjiu rolled his eyes: "Han, are you serious?"


    "No, just kidding, let''s talk about it while eating." Nangong Yan glanced at the little guy, "Let Yang turn into a human form when you eat, and explain while eating. At that time, you may only be able to explain part of it, so you still have to hand in later. For you guys."


    "Okay." Emily said indifferently, "I always have to explain it anyway, otherwise she won''t be able to stay in this Nangong house."


    That''s it, so after Nangong Yan has enough strength to protect himself, he has never held the attitude of "how long can I hide it" because it is unnecessary.


    Nangong Yan directly gave Yang Chuanyin and made her transform in front of Shizuka Sakaki for a while.


    The little guy turned his head and glanced at him, then nodded.


    So, before the meal...


    "Where did Xiao Yang go?" Sawu looked around pretendingly.


    "I''m here." Under the table, the magic circle appeared in front of the little guy, and her cat''s body became a luminous body, a little bit stretched into the form of a human little Lolita.


    Of course, Shizuka Sakagi, who was in a key position, looked all over, and didn''t say anything! Just stunned!


    "Miss Banmu." Nangong Yan said, "Since you have become a member of another dimension, you won''t be hiding something from you."


    "..." After listening to Nangong Homura''s words, the stunned Shizuka Sakagi subconsciously answered, "Are you all monsters?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "No, none of us is a monster. My Yang masters the magic that I taught her. Before that, she was an ordinary kitten, and had nothing to do with monsters. ."


    Monster is not a good name, how could Nangong Yan admit it? Not to mention monsters, not even monsters! Mythical beasts or fantasy species are OK...


    "We were all ordinary people before." Emily also said, "It''s just that Homura has been constantly evolving himself on the basis of being a human. Until a while ago, he completely grasped those fantasies. Extraordinary power within."


    Shizuka Sakagi feels like she is listening to a fairy tale!


    Listening to my ears, the subconscious reaction in my mind is: How can this happen?


    But her eyes actually saw the magical scene just now. Could it be that her own eyes deceived herself?


    "After Yan mastered his extraordinary power, he kept secret from us for the first few days, but he became so powerful that he became so powerful in a short period of time that even the whole world knew his specialness. When we are able to protect ourselves... we begin to teach us to embark on the path of transcendence."


    "At that time, everyone discovered that the world is actually not that simple. There is a small world above and below our world. Can you guess what these two worlds are?"


    Sakagi Shizuka: "..."


    "Yes." Before Shizuka Sakaki could answer, Emily said directly, "Heaven and Devil, or heaven and **** are fine..."


    Not only Emily, but others also added explanations.


    The result is... After hearing a lot of things that I couldn''t understand, Shizuka''s mind went down a bit.


    no way! Too much information!


    In fact, this kind of thing is easier to accept the younger the age, and the older you are, it will be difficult for a person who gradually understands what is reality to enter society when he enters the society.


    Of course, the receptive ability of the otaku is much higher than that of ordinary people. Even if the otaku enters the society, the hobby drama will often baptize their tired heart. Which otaku hasn��t imagined the past. What about the untouchable world?


    Therefore, for Shizuka Sakagi, who has targeted seiyuu and loved animation since she was a child, even if she is not an otaku, her acceptance ability is not low!


    The brain was down for a while, and she had almost digested what everyone said.


    By the way, Nangong Yan almost finished eating.


    "...It''s a bit weird." Said this sentence when Shizuka looked at Nangong Yan.


    Ying Riri shrugged: "We were the same at the beginning, but he is indeed so incredible, perhaps because our world is actually unusual."


    "Think about it. In a world where both angels and demons exist, of course there will be things like Mana or elements in the atmosphere. Human beings are more or less surrounded by these things. There will always be a few people who change? "


    Sakagi Shizuka: "..."


    So, Teacher Nangong is the one who just mutated?


    Chapter 1362 Yano Erica: I''m Yano Erica, never guilty!


    Facing the strange expression of Shizuka Sakaki, Nangong Yan combined with the previous article and guessed what she was thinking!


    The corners of the mouth twitched slightly, I wanted to explain, but if I think about it, it''s almost like this!


    It''s just that the reason for his own mutation is not because of Mana, but the unknown energy that the Sims system doesn''t know where to turn from...


    Or the Sims have the concept of creation, and they have absorbed the energy and authority of creation during the journey?


    A little bit of energy radiation changed Nangong Yan''s aptitude, which gave him an extraordinary understanding, and through some sloppy abilities, he evolved into several small stages.


    The comprehension reached the standard, and by chance, he mastered the space ability by chance, and through the space induction, he found the rune that really made him soar into the sky...


    With the speed of thinking that goes against the sky, Nangong Yan''s eyes... even his spirit is the same as the eyes of the ancients! You can see something at a glance!


    Not to mention the inability to learn about physique... Even the laws of space and time can be learned. Physique is at best a cohesion of certain laws. As long as you master the laws contained in that physique, Nangong Yan will only be even with it. Stronger.


    Therefore, facing the message of "You have mutated?" in Shizuka''s eyes, he said helplessly: "Can''t it be said that it is evolution? Mutation is too ugly..."


    Sakagi Shizuka: "..."


    What is the reason for this?


    Don��t you admit it just because it��s ugly?


    I have to say that this state of Nangong Yan really didn''t change her heart by a powerful force in her opinion.


    But isn''t this great? At least the people who get along with him won''t feel any pressure, right?


    The only source of pressure is the identity of "Teacher Nangong"...


    "Miss Banmu, do you have a feeling of wanting to escape?" Nangong Yan chuckled lightly.


    Shizuka Sakagi shook her head: "I''m just surprised that he told me such an important thing in such a simple way."


    "You have joined another dimension, and you will spend a lot of time together in the future. Sooner or later you will know that it is better to tell you now."


    "...Although this is true, but Teacher Nangong, I will still be surprised if you really said it." With a wry smile, Shizuka Bangi felt that she had no choice but to run away even if she had a big heart!


    This kind of thing is not acceptable to anyone...


    Nangong Yan smiled again: "Anyway, just don''t scare away. Now you should eat too."

 Chapter 1493：

    Sakagi Shizuka: "..."


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s apparently finished posture, Shizuka Saka realized that she was surprised at the time of a meal!


    Fortunately, other people haven''t finished eating, otherwise it would be embarrassing to think about the scene.


    "Ms. Sakagi, you should eat slowly first, I should go to Musashino." After saying that, Nangong Yan immediately called for the prepared dessert, nodded to Sakagi Shizuka, and disappeared in place.


    Sakagi Shizuka: "???"


    Sha Sui said calmly, "This is Yan Jun''s instant movement, so I will get used to it in the future."


    Pulling the corner of her mouth, Shizuka Sakagi couldn''t help but said, "...I''m afraid I will get used to it for a while."


    "Huh? Instantly move? I remember Aoi-chan said that Teacher Nangong would send it to Miss Yano every day when she went to class..." She felt as if she had found some problems!


    "That..." Shiyu smiled slightly, "Han-kun didn''t show his special side in front of outsiders after all, so in order not to appear strange, I decided to pick up and drop off at the weekend with Musashino Animation."


    "Weekend?" Sakagi Shizuka''s meaning is obvious, these few days are not weekends either.


    "Han-kun went by himself, but sent it back...Miss Yano insisted on giving it." Shiyu''s expression was a bit playful, "Ms. Akime Yano is also one of the insiders, but she still wants to send it."


    Huh? Why did you hear gossip suddenly? And Miss Yano actually knows?


    Xi also smiled at this time: "It''s no wonder that Jun Yan cured her heart disease and saved her again. Who wouldn''t care if it was replaced?"


    Shizuka Sakagi, who served as a melon-eating crowd, subconsciously took a bite of the dishes on his plate...


    "Ah~"


    She only breathed a sigh of relief when she realized that everyone was not paying attention to her...


    "It''s delicious?" Honoka''s mouth was full of oil. "Han-kun''s cooking skills are also abnormal. So if Sister Sakagi wants to bring a lunch, please be careful not to eat it with other people. You can wait until you get used to it. It doesn''t matter if you stop calling out."


    Sakagi Shizuka''s face was blushing, and he thought no one noticed it, but everyone was accustomed to it...


    The feeling of being unable to control her body made her hesitate, but her body was still instinctively thirsting for the food in front of her. In the end, she still couldn''t hold back and succumbed to her instinct...


    The others couldn''t help but smile. It seemed that it wouldn''t be long before Sakagi Shizuka wanted to truly blend in with them.


    ...


    the other side.


    Nangong Homura, who had just arrived in Musashino, almost got a cell phone on her face as soon as she entered the door.


    Taking a closer look, the phone shows a blurred picture of himself and Shizuka Sakaki riding a tandem bicycle, and the person holding the phone is naturally Aoi Miyamori.


    "Teacher Nangong, what''s the situation?"


    Nangong Homura looked weird: "What''s the situation? Haven''t you read "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun"? I just reproduce the scene."


    "How could I have never seen it! I mean, Teacher Nangong, why do you want to reproduce this scene?"


    "Pick up people, I don''t have a motor vehicle driver''s license, and bicycles are not allowed to take people, so I can only use this thing."


    Gong Senkui: "..."


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, Miyamori turned her head to look at Yano Erica: "Miss Yano got it right..."


    Yano Erica waved her hand: "I just said it casually."


    Nangong Homura looked at Yano Erica, but didn''t speak, he waited for the other person to speak first.


    Because I don''t know what Yano Erica''s attitude is, do you care about calling her by her name in front of other people?


    And Yano Erica is also entangled at the moment. The person in the company who bowed her head and looked up, think about it, after calling her name with Nangong Homura, she is afraid that she will face a lot of things like Ogasawara Ronko and Iguchi Yumi. With a deep look in his eyes.


    But after thinking about it, she was stunned again.


    Do you feel guilty about this kind of thing?


    impossible!


    I''m Yano Erica, never guilty!


    "Han, go ahead and leave it to me, Meow Sen."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Well, Erica, leave it to you."


    As he said, Nangong Homura put down the dessert box in his hand and walked away happily, leaving only the stunned Meow Mori looking at Yano Erica with surprise on his face.


    Chapter 1363 Gong Senkui: What kind of relationship do you have with Teacher Nangong?


    "Miss Yano..." Miyamori maintained a surprised expression and asked, "What kind of relationship do you have with Teacher Nangong?"


    "Cough cough cough!" Yano Erica shook her head vigorously. "Is it weird that friends call names?"


    "Not surprising, so I asked if you and Teacher Nangong are friends!"


    Yano Erica: "..."


    I believe you a ghost! Is it true that friends can��t ask directly? Still "that kind of relationship"? Obviously it was intentional!


    Fortunately, I didn''t say anything strange, otherwise it would be unclear...


    "But Teacher Nangong really used that kind of bicycle to pick up Jingxiang sauce." Gong Senkui quickly abducted the topic, "I''m calling Jingxiang sauce now."


    If you run fast... Yano Erica took back her "devil''s claws".


    Of course she is not going to do anything, at most she is pulling the face of her lovely junior and telling her to express clearly when she speaks...


    But since Gong Senkui escaped this disaster, let her go.


    And Miya Senkui, who was lucky enough to save his face, had already called out.


    "Mosimosi, Jingxiang sauce? Did you know that you were first famous before you debuted?"


    Sakagi Shizuka: "..."


    "When I discovered that Teacher Nangong came to pick me up on a tandem bicycle, I already thought of it." Shizuka Sakagi sighed, "But after all, it was also to overcome my easy tension problem, so I am still very grateful to Nangong. Teacher, after all, not everyone will do this kind of thing."


    "So there is such a reason..." Gong Senkui suddenly realized, "Teacher Nangong didn''t say it just now."


    "Maybe Teacher Nangong was on the spur of the moment, maybe he didn''t care about this kind of thing..." As she said that, Shizuka Sakagi muttered in her heart.


    ��I��m here so soon... it��s an instant movement as expected. ��


    "By the way, Jingxiang sauce, how do you feel about Teacher Nangong''s house? Do you want to live in?" Gong Senkui thought of this question and couldn''t help asking again.

 Chapter 1494：

    "I learned a lot, everyone is very kind, and Teacher Nangong''s house is really big, I am a little embarrassed to live in..."


    "What''s so embarrassing! If you feel that the room is too big to live in, you can also live in our room. Everyone lives in this way." This is what Emily said after hearing Shizuka Sakaki''s words. .


    Miyamori heard it naturally, so she also felt very relieved.


    Sure enough... Teacher Nangong is surrounded by good people.


    "Then I won''t bother you! Let''s talk about it next time!"


    "Huh? Oh, good sunflower sauce, let''s talk next time."


    Seeing Aoi Miyamori hung up the phone, Yano Erica asked, "Is Ms. Sakagi okay?"


    Gong Senkui said with a smile: "It sounds good, I believe Shizuka will live in afterwards."


    Yano Erica nodded: "That''s good."


    Maybe you can see her in the chat group at night.


    ...


    Nangong Yan, who had finished class, was not in a hurry to leave today, because he had something to ask.


    "Ms. Ogasawara, do you want to go to the concerts on the 10th and 11th? Tell me if you want to go, and I will save the tickets for you."


    "Concert..." Ogasawara Runko paused, then turned to look at others, "Everyone, what do you think?"


    After some discussions, many people really wanted to go, but if Nangong Yan were to prepare so many tickets, everyone felt that this was an unfair behavior.


    It is not fair to Nangong Yan, and it is also unfair to people who really want to go but haven''t gotten a ticket.


    Understanding what the group of people thought, Nangong Homura nodded: "Let''s do it, I will leave 20 tickets for Musashino Animation, and you will decide how to allocate them then."


    Iguchi Yumi smiled and said, "Everyone can grab the tickets first. Those who didn''t grab the tickets but still want to go, participate in the ticket splitting."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Then you might as well divide the tickets first by drawing lots, and then all the staff will grab the tickets. The people who have the tickets can transfer one after they grab the ticket, and the person who gets the ticket will also give it away. Some compensation."


    Ogasawara Runko nodded: "I will pass Homura''s opinion to everyone at that time, and let everyone vote on the specifics."


    "And...thank you Yan-kun for your ticket."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "You are welcome, but I still accept it, everyone, see you tomorrow."


    Nangong Homura, who was going out, talked about it again with Yano Erica and Miyamori Aoi.


    "Concert..." Miyamori''s eyes were full of expectation, "I want to go! I just don''t know if I can get a ticket..."


    "Don''t worry, the venue is still quite large, so some staff are needed. If you really don''t get a ticket, you can do a part-time job. You can enter the concert and get an extra income."


    If Nangong Yan wanted to send it to her, she probably wouldn''t accept it, so she came up with such a method. As the organizer, it was okay to arrange some staff to specific posts.


    "Awesome!" Sure enough, Gong Senkui was very happy to hear it.


    Nangong Yan added: "Miss Anyuan and the others can do this if they want to see it, but if they want to be on-site staff, they have to tell me in advance. Temporary arrangements won''t work."


    "Thank you Teacher Nangong!" After thanking him, Gong Senkui continued, "By the way, Teacher Nangong, said Ema, she came over for the interview today!"


    "Looking at your emotions, I guess Miss Anyuan passed?" Although it was a questioning sentence, Nangong Yan''s tone was full of affirmation.


    If Anbara Ema can''t enter Musashino, it will be great fun!


    "Well! Tomorrow she will officially become an animator of Musashino Animation!"


    "Congratulations, these graduates of your "Animation Research Association" have formally participated in the work, and they are a little closer to their ideal future." With Nangong Homura, Shizuka Sakagi, who had the most bumpy dream path It is already on the right track, and for Miyamori and the others, this is also a very worthy celebration!


    "I''m going to help Ema and Shizuka celebrate again in two days!" Aoi Miyamori muttered to himself with some emotion, "Wait until next year when Meisha also officially works, can we complete the agreement to participate in the production of the same animation..."


    If there is no influence from Nangong Yan, if nothing happens...no.


    Chapter 1364 Yano Erica: Are you still a magician? !


    Of course, how could Nangong Yan not affect it?


    But for Miyamori and their agreement to come true, it requires five people to participate in the production of the same animation.


    Aoi Miyamori is carried out as a production, and it is a link that connects various departments.


    Ema Yasahara and Shizuka Sakaki are an animator and a voice actor. These two are the most important things for animation!


    As for Fujido Misa''s current 3D attack, Nangong Yan still needs to think about it.


    Finally... Imai Midori''s script.


    It is not impossible for her to directly write a novel that can be animated, but in this case, the status of the five people will no longer be the same. Imai Midori will become a complete Party A, while the other four are all. Party B.


    So it''s better to let her participate in the creation of a plot.


    Let''s talk about what kind of work the five of them will collaborate in. Now it''s time for Nangong Yan to go home.


    "Miss Yano! Let me go too!" Aoi Miyamori raised his hand and said.


    Yano Erica: "..."


    "Didn''t you talk about this before?"


    Gong Senkui scratched his head: "I thought I could go and see Shizuka..."


    Yano Erica rolled her eyes: "Don''t forget what she did."


    Nangong Yan also nodded: "I have to go to class when I go back, and you won''t be able to stay long, Ms. Gongsen, if you usually drop by, I would still be very welcome."


    "Huh? Can I still drop by?" Gong Senkui was a little surprised.


    "Yes, even if Ms. Sakagi fails to join another dimension, I won''t stop you from visiting me. I prefer a lively atmosphere."


    "So, can I go tomorrow?" Gong Senkui pointed to himself.


    "Can."


    Yano Erica: "..."


    "Tomorrow you have to work overtime, the plan is just getting started, there are too many things that need to be made to work on." Yano Erica is not polite at all, otherwise, wouldn''t it seem very sad that she can''t go? At least one person must be dragged into the water!


    "Eh?!!!"


    "Eh what, eh, you have to work overtime too."


    Gong Senkui: "..."

 Chapter 1495：

    Nangong Homura shook her head and laughed, Yano Erica wasn''t talking nonsense. Now Musashino is really tight, so working overtime is inevitable.


    Of course, overtime pay will never be less.


    After saying goodbye to the somewhat depressed Miyamori Aoi, Yano Erica took Nangong Homura home.


    "Homura, be a guest..."


    "Erica is the same with you, you can go to play whenever you think of me, and stay overnight is welcome."


    "It''s not..." Yano Erica shook her head. "I want to say not about this, but if you ask someone to come here, some things will not be exposed?"


    "It turned out to be this." Nangong Yan said with a smile, "Actually, for my approved friends, it doesn''t hurt to let them know. Do you have any impression of the school festival at Yingqiu Girls'' High School before?"


    Yano Erica thought about it for a moment: "You mean, those girls in the light sound department?"


    "Well, they are also in the group, but they haven''t joined another dimension."


    "In other words, people who know that you are very special are already in this group..." If you think about it, the number is really quite large.


    "No, my dad and Sawu''s mother are not in this group. They don''t want to disturb our chat, but they still use this chat software." Then, Nangong Yan added a few more people. No, it should be. A few dragons.


    "And the three-headed dragon Eluma and Lucia plus Conna are also not there, only Thor is inside."


    The car shook slightly, and Yano Erica couldn''t help but muttered, "So are the three of them... I should have thought of it long ago."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "They came from a different world. For things like mobile phones, they have not reached the state of "human and machine separation" in our world, so they are not in a hurry to join the chat group, even if they want to follow Whoever contacts, just use contact magic directly."


    "A different world actually exists?"


    "Naturally, Thor came to our world first. She came here because of my breakthrough in space ability, which made it possible to travel in another world, so I wandered around in a different world. After that, Thor, who was escaping for his life, found him along the fluctuations of the space."


    "Escape?!" Yano Erica stared!


    Well said, how come things like "escape" all of a sudden come up?


    "Well, I was defeated by God, and I was also hit by a terrible operation, so I saved her easily."


    Yano Erica has a black line on her face: "Simply..."


    "Speaking of which, didn''t you hesitate when you saved it? After all, there is a dragon or something...If you go crazy, it seems that no one in our world can stop it."


    Nangong Yan did not hesitate to shook his head: "Tor was the kind of dragon before she didn''t bother to care about you as long as she didn''t mess with her. In fact, she was in a state of despising and basically ignoring human beings. After this world, her attitude towards humans has changed a lot."


    "As for who can stop...I can." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Remember the sudden earthquake some time ago?"


    "Earthquake?" Yano Erica frowned slightly. "How many times have you been recently? Which one are you talking about?"


    "It was the second day in the news where the experts were a little confused, and then they had a frantic verbal battle between them."


    "That is to say, what was the source of the earthquake on the surface, and the last one was lost?!" She suddenly realized what!


    Could it be... Thor caused the earthquake? So the determination of the seismic source will become on the surface?


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I told Thor that I was strong, but she didn''t believe me, so I asked if I want to try with my wrists? In the end, I naturally won. The price was that the mountain under our feet collapsed. It was restored by me immediately."


    "Even though the mountain was restored, the shock still spread. Through the range of the shock, they did find the''epicenter'' and the''seismic source'', but most people thought they were wrong."


    Yano Erica: "..."


    What can she say? It''s not bad to drive the car directly into the ditch!


    A mountain can collapse by breaking your wrist, are you still a magician? ! Berserkers can''t play like that either!


    "So please don''t worry about the safety of Earth Star. I am very satisfied with the current life. I will not allow this daily routine to be destroyed... No one can come."


    At this moment, Nangong Yan is extremely serious...


    Chapter 1365 Nangong Yan: I have magic slimming method, do you want it?


    After a moment of silence, Yano Erica shook her head: "Forget it, anyway, what happens is nothing ordinary people like me should worry about."


    "Being friends with me, do you want to be ordinary?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows. "When you come to my house, learn some magic. Although there is nothing that can be used in our time, you can make yourself live better. Relax, at least you will not face the problem of water shortage anywhere."


    Yano Erica''s mouth twitched: "Why is magic such a tall thing, so I feel so cheap after you say it?"


    "That said, we really don''t use any magic in this era, so you didn''t see me and only used teleport when I was on the road?"


    "The girls in my family are also like this. Although they have learned some fireballs, ice bolts, and arcane missiles, they are useless. At most, they still use magic to strengthen their bodies and improve their drawing speed... "


    Nangong Yan chuckled slightly: "It''s all convenient for our lives, but when we really need to use those magic, under my protection, there are so many opportunities to practice hand skills, so I learned it first."


    Yano Erica: "..."


    "In other words...Do I really have that ��qualification��? After all, the learning of magic won��t be that simple, right?"


    "It''s okay, I can help you open the hook. With Erica''s intelligence, learning magic is actually not difficult." Nangong Yan explained.


    Yano Erica can now be sure that Nangong Homura is definitely a pervert that ordinary people can''t understand!


    However, I can chat with him so ordinary, maybe I am not normal...


    ...


    Outside the gate of Nangong''s house, Nangong Yan invited: "Should you not go in and sit? I can take the car back, and then personally take you home."


    Yano Erica was a little moved when she heard the words, but still shook her head: "Forget it, the time is too short, I will come over and sit for more time if I find an opportunity."


    "Okay, then I''m looking forward to it!" With a smile, Nangong Yan handed her today''s dessert, "This is a variety of yokan made by myself, I think you will like it."


    She is not supposed to like it, but she likes it so much! Even if she hasn''t tasted it herself, she thinks so!


    Because she believes that as long as it is food from Nangong Yan, the taste will definitely be the best of the best!


    but����


    "Han...Don''t seduce me with desserts. In just a few days, my weight has gained one kilogram..." Nangong Yan''s desserts made her unable to extricate herself every time, and she ate them all without paying attention!


    Moreover, the amount that Nangong Yan gave her every time was not small, and it was strange that she did not gain weight.


    "I have magic weight loss method and weight loss exercises, do you want it?"


    At this moment, Nangong Yan looked like a person who said those words.


    What? What do you say?


    ��Man, I have the whole series of Ghost Father and the whole series of Black Beasts, do you want it? ��


    That''s right, most men can''t refuse these words...

 Chapter 1496：

    Similarly, if it is about weight loss or increase in upper circumference, most women have no way to refuse...


    "I want it!" Even if she knew that the relationship between herself and Nangong Yan shouldn''t, she still couldn''t help it...


    Nangong Yan condensed two crystals in front of her.


    "I''ll just open the hanger for you, otherwise you might have a hard time learning this."


    With the appearance of runes one by one on the fingertips, Yano Erica also saw these magical things that glow into her body, and then she felt the very obvious changes in her body.


    A crystal was condensed again. The content in it was some explanation of the rune. After all, Yano Erica''s time is limited, so let her slowly digest the content after she returns home.


    "How do you tell me to return to you..." Obviously, she got a very big benefit, which made her feel a little at a loss.


    Nangong Yan blinked, "Can you just send me off every day?"


    "What''s this..." Yano Erica was a little bit dumbfounded, "Besides, this is also a task arranged by the company..."


    "What I told Mr. Honda was to let Musashino pick him up on weekends..." Nangong Homura didn''t say the following, but he and Yano Erica understood both.


    Outside of the weekend, all the actions to send Nangong Yan are all determined by her, even if she knows that Nangong Yan can teleport, she still chooses to send him... To some extent, this already represents something.


    "This is because Homura, you saved my dad, so I chose to do something in return..." She didn''t believe what she said.


    Because she sent Nangong Yan home, it was much slower than Nangong Yan went home by herself.


    Her return is to let the other party go home later?


    Not to mention that it was because Nangong Yan appeared by her side in a very shocking way, and she had no way to ignore the shock.


    With gratitude and curiosity for Nangong Homura, Yano Erica subconsciously wanted to stay with Nangong Homura for a while.


    Although it hasn''t completely become the state between men and women, it has already begun to show a little bit.


    After all, this kind of thing is always so sudden...


    Nangong Yan continued to blink: "I just gave a little effort. Are you sending gifts to your friends for the purpose of seeking return?"


    Yano Erica feels that she can''t say that Nangong Homura, she has always forced people to desperately, is she okay! I didn''t expect that my current self could not even make a strong rebuttal.


    "Alright." Nangong Yan continued, "Don''t think too much. The usage of these three crystals is to stick to your forehead, and the contents inside will be automatically instilled into your mind."


    "One is some aerobics movements, the other is the basic knowledge of magic and the method of meditation, and the last one is the description of the runes that have just flown into your body. You can watch it slowly when you get home. ."


    "By the way, Erica, please come and pick me up tomorrow afternoon. This morning is the premiere of "LoveLive!". If you can spare time, you can watch it. If you can''t spare time, come to me to watch the replay."


    "...Well, I see."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I will take you back now, after all, we have been talking for a while."


    Yano Erica suddenly became a little embarrassed...


    Chapter 1366 Sakagi Shizuka: Do I want to explain? !


    Taking into account the time spent chatting with Nangong Homura, Yano Erica did not refuse.


    After saying goodbye, Nangong Yan sent the car back to Musashino and sent her home.


    Nangong Yan, who also went home, greeted the voice actors to prepare for class.


    Of course, in today''s class, his focus is still to take care of Shizuka Sakagi.


    So after Shizuka Sakagi was conquered by Nangong Homura''s teaching ability, she also felt what it was like to be called on the spot.


    It was a little uncomfortable to be noticed by everyone at first, but after repeating it many times, she gradually got used to it.


    Just like a doctor, how many people couldn''t eat when they first saw the organs in the human body? But I have watched a lot, even if I just finished an operation, people will not change their face when they eat!


    Habits become natural...


    ...


    get out of class is approaching.


    "Ms. Sakagi really has no problems with technology, and she doesn''t even need a teacher." Seeing what Shizuka Sakaki wanted to say, Nangong Homura said again, "Of course, you can still learn a lot of experience in my class. After all, there are a lot of exercises every time in class, and this kind of exercise is actually no different from actual combat."


    Shizuka Sakagi nodded: "Well, the previous exercises taught me a lot, and because of the strict requirements of Teacher Nangong, it is indeed no different from actual combat."


    "So, Ms. Sakagi, you should now consider which role you want to win next." As he said, Nangong Yan put out a lot of plans.


    "These are the plans for the voice actors in the next dimension. Miss Sakagi, if you have time, read them all and understand the roles to a considerable extent first, and see which roles you want to win."


    Shizuka Sakagi looked at the pile of plans and comics that appeared in front of her, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    With so many things, it would take more than a day to just look at it, and then understand the roles in it... It seems that the most important thing she has to do recently is this.


    "Speaking of..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Miss Sakaki, the seiyuu concert on the 10th, doesn''t know if she can catch up. If you can choose a role before then, maybe you still have the opportunity to practice the role. Song."


    Sakagi Shizuka: "!!!"


    "The concert on the 10th is a seiyuu concert?!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I have announced this information before, so you didn''t see it?"


    Sakagi Shizuka said with a little embarrassment, "I have put my mind on practice for the last two days..."


    "Okay, you know now." Nangong Yan smiled, "There are still six days before the tenth. If you work hard, you can still catch up with this opportunity to take the stage."


    Sakagi Shizuka shook her head almost subconsciously: "Seiyuu concert...I haven''t made my debut yet, so I can''t go up."


    On the one hand, it��s exactly what she said, on the other hand, singing on stage is a completely different field for her. It��s only six days in total. It doesn��t matter whether you can practice well or not, let alone read the selection of comics. Role?


    "Time is too fast, Teacher Nangong, and the field of singing is still unfamiliar to me. If I can''t show the best to the audience, being a voice actor is very irresponsible."


    Nangong Homura knew that, in fact, the six-day period was really too short for Shizuka Sakagi, who had not completely overcome the tension, even if it was opened.


    So... Nangong Yan could only sigh lightly.


    "It''s a pity, when the next seiyuu concert, Miss Sakagi will come on stage to sing again."


    "When is next time?" Honoka asked curiously.


    "On March 9th, you can have a thank you festival concert, thank you fans for their continued support."


    Women: "..."


    They are not speechless about this concert, but for this time, all of a sudden spending so much...


    But Shizuka Sakagi was relieved at this time. With so much time, she can overcome some of her problems.

 Chapter 1497：

    "Let''s end today''s class." After saying that, Nangong Yan looked at Shizuka Sakagi again, "Ms. Sakagi, have you decided whether or not to stay?"


    "...Well, Ms. Ashura asked me to live with them, and Lucy and Wing also agreed with me to live in their room."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Since you feel uncomfortable living alone, it''s good to live with everyone."


    Shizuka Sakagi muttered to herself: "The room is too big, there is really no way to calm down if you live alone..."


    "Then Miss Sakagi has decided to live, when do you plan to move over?"


    Shizuka Sakagi thought for a while and said, "It may take about two days. After all, I rent an apartment. The furniture is not my own. I only have some personal items. I feel that it is not appropriate to find a moving company..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Miss Sakagi, I''ll walk with you directly and move everything over."


    "Huh? How could you trouble Teacher Nangong because of such a small matter..."


    Nangong Yan said directly: "This is the welfare of members of different dimensions, and don''t forget my spatial ability. Moving things is a matter of moments. I helped bring back the belongings of Fupu Ling and others."


    In fact, this is not a member''s benefit, but if Nangong Homura doesn''t say that, Sakagi Shizuka may have to toss it by herself how many times.


    Besides, even if this item is a benefit, it doesn''t matter, because...you don''t even want to move out if you move in! Cough!


    Shizuka Sakaki struggled a little, and finally said, "...Then trouble Teacher Nangong."


    "It''s no trouble, it''s not too late, let''s go now!" Nangong Yan continued, "First of all, Miss Banmu, tell me your address. I will locate it first."


    After Sakagi Shizuka finished speaking, he still determined a big direction first, then scanned the detailed location, and finally teleported directly with Sakagi Shizuka.


    Sakagi Shizuka just felt a flower in front of her, and what she saw changed.


    "Is this teleportation?"


    "Yeah, Miss Sakagi, I should have come to the wrong place, right?"


    Shizuka Sakagi quickly shook her head and said, "No no, Teacher Nangong, that is the apartment I live in."


    After speaking, she took Nangong Yan to the apartment.


    When a neighbor who had just left the house passed by the two, he looked at Shizuka Bangi and then at Nangong Homura, showing a smile that an adult could understand.


    Sakagi Shizuka: "..."


    Should I explain? !


    Chapter 1367 Gong Senkui: What should I do? I seem to hit a ghost...


    In the end, Shizuka Sakagi still didn''t explain anything.


    Because this kind of thing is unclear! People who can show that kind of smile, who will listen to you explain?


    At most, it looks like "I understand!", but in my heart I think "explanation is to cover up", so I still don''t explain...


    Anyway, I will move out soon, so let''s think about it.


    Nangong Yan is naturally the same, there is no need to explain anything to an outsider.


    Half an hour later...


    "Teacher Nangong, that''s all..." Looking at the big bags that she had put together, Shizuka Banki couldn''t look directly at Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    But in fact, Nangong Yan is not surprised at all!


    For most girls, they always feel itchy if they don''t fill up the closet. If there are several sets of sportswear that are exactly the same except for the formal wear like True Winter, then he would be surprised.


    Of course, Zhendong still has a lot of clothes now. Other girls took her to buy them, and Nangong Yan made them for her.


    "Miss Sakagi will check again to see if she has forgotten anything."


    After hearing the words, Shizuka Sakag glanced at the big and small bags, then thought about it carefully, and finally shook her head.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Are you sure?" All reminded, if he couldn''t react any more, then he would just say it straight.


    And Shizuka Sakagi''s attitude when looking at Nangong Homura also felt something was wrong, and she thought about whether she had forgotten anything... Then she remembered that there were still underwear and socks that were dried on the balcony and confiscated!


    Sakagi Shizuka, who was a little embarrassed, hurried to collect it in a hurry.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled. Speaking of it, no one seemed to think that the clothes were being seen by passers-by, but once they were seen by the opposite **** in their own home, shame would come out.


    But then again, being able to enter the house of the opposite **** means that the relationship between the two parties is definitely not comparable to that of strangers. It is understandable to be shy when seen by such a person.


    Soon, Shizuka Sakagi, who had finished finishing the remaining clothes, returned.


    "Then let''s go back." Nangong Yan said.


    Shizuka Sakagi also has no objection. As for the problem of this apartment, just talk to the landlord at that time.


    Bringing Shizuka Sakaki back to the second floor of his house, Nangong Yan shouted to the downstairs: "Sister Sha Suido! Lucie! Xiaoyi! We are back!"


    Immediately, the voice of Sasui Toshito came back: "Han-kun wait a minute, we''ll help right away!"


    "I''ll do it myself..." Shizuka Sakagi was a little embarrassed.


    "Alright." Nangong Yan said with a smile, "I''ve all moved in, so don''t be too polite in the future."


    She was about to talk when her cell phone rang.


    Take a look, it''s not someone else, it''s Gong Senkui.


    Apologized to Nangong Homura, and Shizuka Sakagi got on the phone.


    "Jingxiang sauce, how do you feel? Have you decided to move to Teacher Nangong?"


    "Well, I have decided to move."


    "Then when will you move? I''ll help!"


    "Huh? I don''t need the sunflower sauce, I''ve already moved it..."


    After Sakagi Shizuka said something was wrong...


    "It''s finished?!" Miyamori, who was lying on the bed, sat up directly, "Ms. Nangong has only left Musashino for more than two hours, and you still have to go to class? Why did you finish moving? Moved before leaving Musashino?"


    "That''s not right, it shouldn''t be so fast..."


    The speechless Sakaki Shizuka looked at Nangong Yan pitifully with an expression of "I seem to be in trouble".

 Chapter 1498：

    This made him touch his nose, while keeping this picture in his mind.


    "Miss Gong Mori, can I go there?"


    "Ah? Could it be...Huh?! Teacher Nangong, are you coming over to me?"


    Listening to the crackling sound from the phone, Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched... Did this scare the phone off?


    Nangong Yan said to Sakaki Shizuka, "I''ll go there."


    After speaking, he immediately disappeared in place.


    Sakagi Shizuka: "..."


    "Fortunately, it didn''t break...Huh? Who was ringing the doorbell so late? Could it be Xiaolu?"


    No, it''s Teacher Nangong...Sakagi Shizuka thought with a weird expression.


    "Shizuka, wait a moment, I''ll go see..."


    "Hi~ who is it?"


    "Miss Gong Sen, it''s me, Nangong Yan."


    Gong Senkui: "..."


    "Shizuka..." Gong Senkui''s voice trembled a little, "What should I do? I seem to hit a ghost..."


    You know you shouldn''t laugh now, but what if you can''t help it?


    At the same time, Nangong Yan''s helpless voice came again.


    "What the hell... Don''t you want to know why the move is so fast? So I will show you."


    "I don''t want to know anymore..." Gong Senkui was almost crying, "You go back..."


    "Puff puff~" Shizuka Sakagi really smiled now.


    "Shizuka! When are you still smiling! You are worried about me!"


    Nangong Yan listened speechlessly as Gong Senkui frightened herself in the room, and shook her head: "Miss Gong Sen, please open the door."


    "I won''t drive!"


    "Then I will go straight in."


    "My door is locked, can you still come in?!" Gong Senkui almost jumped up without being scared!


    Nangong Yan appeared directly in the hallway, looking at the panicked Gong Senkui and said helplessly: "I knew I would come in directly, and I would ring the doorbell."


    "Gah... really Teacher Nangong?!" Gong Senkui''s panicked expression immediately turned into a circle.


    Nangong Yan looked funny: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see Miss Banmu."


    Before she could react, she felt a flash in front of her eyes, and the surrounding environment instantly changed.


    "this is����"


    "My house." Nangong Yan shrugged, "I just helped Miss Banmu move things back, but you just called her."


    Sakagi Shizuka once again cast an apologetic look at Nangong Homura.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s okay. Generally, I don''t hide my speciality from the friends I recognize. Ms. Gong Sen is also a person I recognize."


    "What the **** is going on!!!" Gong Senkui said frantically.


    If she hadn''t pinched herself, she would have thought she was dreaming!


    "Senior Yan... is this?" As soon as Liu Ji came up, she saw that there was one more person, so she could only look at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "This is Miss Gong Senkui, next... let''s explain it again."


    Ryuji Sekawa: "..."


    Chapter 1368 Nangong Yan: You should be able to get some good expressions in the haunted house


    None of the girls expected that they had just explained it to Shizuka Sakaki during dinner, and unexpectedly came again at this time.


    However, once you decide to let her know about this kind of thing, it is better to know it thoroughly, otherwise it will easily lead to some strange misunderstandings, such as the previous "smashing ghosts"...


    After everyone broke up some of the questions and broke them up, and explained them to Miyamori, she didn''t let everyone down. Of course, she became like a worldview shattered to pieces.


    After a long while, Gong Senkui said in a daze, "...It turns out that the world is different from what I think."


    Nicole shook her head: "If we hadn''t met Homura, we used to think like you did."


    "So... why is Teacher Nangong so special?" Gong Senkui looked at Nangong Yan, unable to ride...


    Honoka smiled, "Perhaps Homura is like the protagonist in the work."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Everyone is the protagonist of the "work" of "Life", right?"


    Emily looked weird: "So, we are now working together?"


    "It''s okay to understand this way."


    After another question and answer, Miya Senkui, who was almost digested, suddenly remembered a question.


    "Miss Yano?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "She didn''t know a few days earlier than you. If it weren''t for the accident, she might not have known until now."


    "Accident?!"


    Xi opened his mouth and explained it for her.


    After learning about the cause and effect, Miyamori couldn''t help feeling a little bit. He didn''t expect that Miss Yano, who usually appears so strong, would have such a fragile side.


    But thinking about Nangong Yan''s ability to cure illnesses and save lives, she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "By the way, Jingxiang sauce, let me help you organize your things!"


    Sakagi Shizuka: "..."


    She has forgotten that her belongings are still in the corridor on the second floor!


    After talking to everyone, Shizuka Sakagi pulled Miyamori upstairs.


    Sha Sui Du and the others followed, and they all live in the same room in the future. If you can help, you must help.

 Chapter 1499：

    "Then we will continue to be busy?" Ying Lili asked aloud.


    "Don''t worry." Nangong Yan smiled, "Everyone''s efficiency is already amazing now, so there is no need to rush, it''s actually good to take a break."


    "But Teacher Nangong..." Bu Pu Ling couldn''t help but said, "The progress of "The Grudge" is not much progress yet..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Are you acting out of order because you can''t scare people?"


    "Everyone is not afraid of me or anything. I haven''t experienced it for a long time... so I am a little uncomfortable." Buura Ling still felt a little bit shy when she said, yes, she is now treated in a normal way, and a little bit shy. .


    Nangong Yan said silently: "Take some time to play in the haunted house, where you should be able to get some good expressions. You can even go to work for a day, and you can face the fearful expressions of tourists by pretending to be ghosts inside. You can also earn money by the way. Some wages."


    "Huh? Why didn''t I expect it!" Bupu Ling''s eyes lit up!


    It''s just that her eyes are blocked by her bangs, so no one can see.


    Women: "..."


    They didn''t know what to say about Nangong Yan''s idea.


    However, the people who go to the haunted house always go in to "look for scare", so there is no problem to scare this group of people deliberately.


    At the same time, Buura Ling can also get countless people''s horrified expressions, and by the way, he can also make some money... Multiple birds with one stone!


    "The only problem is that the staff in the haunted house are considered''high-risk occupations.'' After all, if you can''t keep a tourist who is frightened and collapsed, you will get out of control. It is not uncommon to have a bruised nose and a swollen face from the staff or even to the hospital."


    "But with your physical fitness at the moment, Pupu school girl, you can easily dodge all attacks, so this is not a problem."


    That''s right, it''s just avoiding it. There are defensive runes in Fu Pu Ling''s body. Unless she uses missiles, she can''t hurt her. Ordinary people can''t hurt her hair even if they discount their hands.


    But if you don''t get hurt, it doesn''t mean you''ll be beaten, so get away.


    "If there is someone who dodges and chases and wants to hit, let him stun with a backhand, or send a mental shock, anyway, he will collapse, and he won''t remember the hit, and even think that he was scared. Dizzy." Nangong Yan said indifferently.


    The girls looked at Bu Po Ling who was nodding earnestly, and didn''t intend to say anything, let them go!


    "By the way, Homura, did you get anything interesting today?" Emily suddenly remembered this and asked with interest.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s expression, everyone was also a little strange.


    "what happened?"


    Nangong Yan let out a sigh: "Why don''t you remind me, I almost forgot about it today."


    Emily raised her eyebrows: "That''s too late! Hurry up, hurry up, I hope I can have something fun!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s animals or plants that came today. There shouldn''t be anything interesting."


    Emily: "..."


    "Forget it, you get it first, in case this animal or plant is fun!"


    Frustrated, Nangong Yan chose to sign in at will.


    Sign in successfully! Get a cash cow!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Take out the cash cow from the backpack. This is a flower pot that Nangong Yan can hold, so it proves that the cash cow is not big.


    "By the way, is the cash cow fun?" Nangong Yan asked.


    The girls looked at the tree full of various treasures, and they didn''t know what the tree was for.


    "Mr. Flame." The bird asked curiously, "Does it do anything?"


    "It just grows things like copper coins, ingots, jade and so on." Nangong Yan sighed lightly. "Although it grows real guys, it doesn''t seem to be of much use to us..."


    With that said, Nangong Yan saw four pairs of shining eyes.


    That''s right, these are four dragon maidens.


    In general, dragons still like these sparkling things, which can easily arouse their desire to collect!


    "If you like it, give it to you." Nangong Yan passed the cash cow as he said.


    The four hands came to greet each other, they looked at each other, and then... a faint electric light flashed through the focus of the line of sight...


    other people:"����"


    Chapter 1369 Emily: Do I have to scare them?


    Seeing that the four dragon maidens are about to come to a PK match, Nangong Yan said with a speechless face: "Isn��t it all right to plant in the ground? Every time you bear the treasure, you four will be evenly divided, or one person will collect once and repeat this. ."


    "After all, if it is planted in a spatial field, the harvest will be very fast, otherwise it may not be determined how long it will take to bear a tree of treasure."


    "...That''s what it said." Lukoya spoke first, "Just do what Homura said, and we will share the treasures equally."


    Nangong Yan shook his head directly: "We don''t need it. The more these things become proliferated, the less valuable they are, and there are even a lot of troubles, so let''s just leave it to you."


    In fact, are you still missing something?


    Especially after Nangong Yan took out the VR technology, the money was completely a series of numbers to him!


    As for the girls, if they are crystal clear gems, they may still be interested, but they really don''t have that need for those things on the cash cow.


    "Walk around and plant it!" Thor greeted Kang Na and the others enthusiastically, "It is planted next to the ice watermelon at the door, and you can see it every day when you sit by the door."


    Nangong Yan originally wanted to help them plant it, but now, let them do it by themselves.


    Turning her head to look at the helpless Emily, Nangong Yan said with a smile, "Look, I said I can''t make fun things? If something will come out tomorrow, but the fun things that can be made today, maybe There are only plants in Plants vs. Zombies."


    "What''s so fun about those plants?" Emily couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    "Aren''t you curious about the role of sunflowers?"


    Thinking of the fantasy game I experienced before, the sunflower seems to absorb sunlight and then release substantial sunlight...


    "If sunlight can really condense into substance, what can it be used for?" Emily was also a little curious.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "It''s not used as fertilizer, or used as a solar cell."


    Women: "..."


    It seems to make sense...

 Chapter 1500：

    Nangong Yan suddenly smiled: "If you throw that sunflower out, maybe someone can make some machines that use the sunlight produced by sunflowers as energy."


    "The premise is that the sunlight is really useful." Shi Yu shrugged.


    "I don''t care if that thing is useful or not, we haven''t got it yet!" Emily continued, "Han, how about you go to the Summoning Array to summon a few more things? I always feel that the cash cow can''t reflect it. Your luck!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Are you not afraid that I will summon a girl out again?"


    "Limited category!" Emily added hastily!


    Nangong Yan chuckles: "Okay, to satisfy you, what category do you want to limit?"


    "Fun!"


    Everyone: "..."


    "Emily..." Nangong Yan rubbed her temples, "So limited, if I summon a red and white machine or a deck of cards, how can I make it?"


    Emily: "..."


    "But I can try it once." Nangong Yan said again, "After trying it once, if there really are ordinary items, let''s not choose this category in the future."


    "Yeah!" Emily nodded to express understanding of his thoughts.


    Nangong Yan took action, and the others wanted to join in the fun, so they went to the backyard one after another.


    After they came to their homes, Thor and the others were still planting trees.


    "Mr. Yan is going to be summoned again?" Lukoya knew that Nangong Yan had something to do when he saw this posture, but now everyone can join in the fun. The probability of the summoning is very high.


    "Well, Emily said to see if I can summon something fun, so I''ll try it."


    "Fun?" Kang Na was a little curious, but also a little expectant.


    Nangong Yan rubbed her head: "I don''t know what will be summoned, so I don''t know whether the summoned thing is fun or not."


    "After all, different races have different definitions of''fun''."


    Lukoya nodded: "This is, when we are in charge of culture, it feels very fun to watch the development of human beings."


    "So, it''s still possible to summon anything!" Emily suddenly felt relieved. In this case, the probability of summoning a game console is negligibly low, right?


    "Maybe someone thinks sleeping is fun, and then they summon a bed." Nangong Yan "murmured".


    Women: "..."


    Sleeping with the gods is fun!


    But... maybe it''s really fun, maybe?


    Bah baah baah! But in any case, don''t come to strange things!


    Nangong Yan smiled and walked to the summoning circle. With the infusion of energy, his own energy began to quickly recover. The nature of the eternal fire really helped a lot.


    The light of the summoning array gradually faded, and unexpectedly, a tree appeared in front of them!


    And this tree looks unusual, because it is covered with a strange kind of apple.


    To say how strange these apples are... they all have long faces.


    Yes, it''s not the kind of "I gave you a long face!", or literally, every apple has a face!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It''s meow... Isn''t this scaring Apple?


    It is the kind of apple in "Captive of Gourmet" that the more scared you are, the more delicious the apple itself.


    The strange flower among the strange flowers...


    "What kind of weird apple is this? Is it a plant in Plants vs. Zombies? Apple bombed the tree?" Emily scratched her head and said she was about to move forward.


    "Wait." Nangong Yan said, "Don''t just go there, it won''t scare them."


    Women: "???"


    "What do you mean by not being scared? Do I have to scare them?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Did you see the human face on the apple? This is a very magical apple. They will be frightened by the things in front of them, and the more frightened they are, the more delicious they are."


    Everyone looked weird, and just listened to it and felt that this kind of apple is out of place!


    "So if you walk over so casually, Apple''s shock level will not rise."


    "Fright level?" ��N


    "Well, there are shock levels. For example, if you use a submachine gun to shoot in front of it, it will probably receive a level three shock."


    Eluma asked with great interest: "What is the highest level?"


    "Level one hundred, probably needs the planet to collapse before its eyes to reach this level."


    They instantly became black lines...


    Who would destroy a planet just to eat an apple!


    Chapter 1370 Eluma: Huh? Is that Apple mocking Conna?


    "Of course, I''m just making an analogy. If it is purely about destructive power, it is true that the power of destroying a planet can scare it to the full level, but the scary way is not only to destroy." Nangong Yan explained a little bit.


    The girls breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''ll show you first...Wait a minute, I''ll plant some first!" Nangong Yan directly picked a few apples and planted them, and then began to give birth to them.


    In less than a minute, dozens of more apple trees scared the apples.


    Then Nangong Yan also found a problem...The scared apple planted in the home garden was in a dormant state.


    Simply put, it''s useless to scare it.


    Probably this is also the protection of the homeland, otherwise, what if the quality of the ingredients does not meet the requirements if they accidentally frighten them?


    The scare apple that is planted in the home garden cannot be scared. It can only be planted in other places or after the whole tree is uprooted.


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan is not inferior to those trees. It is okay to pull out some of them, or just plant some in your own backyard.


    There are still some apples left on the tree in front of you, so let''s experiment with them first.

 Chapter 1501：

    Waved to conjure an evil mask, and Nangong Yan put it on his head.


    "Alright, this mask?" Nangong Yan turned around and let everyone take a look.


    "It''s really scary..." Ying Lili murmured, "At least it''s scarier than the masks sold on the market. It is indeed the person who drew Sadako..."


    "That''s fine." Nangong Yan nodded, "I just intend to scare it at will, not directly scaring it to the full level."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan walked forward quietly and walked to a scared apple with closed eyes: "Hey!"


    The scared apple that opened his eyes instantly changed from the "devil" in front of him. The eyes were about to stare out, and at the same time he screamed with a big grin!


    "Hey~~~~!!!"


    Women: "?!!!"


    "Is this apple still called?!" ��N


    Nangong Yan picked the apple directly, and its expression was shaped like this, without the slightest change.


    "I would call it an apple." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Come on, try it, it''s just that the apple is a little smaller, and each person can only divide it into a small piece."


    After speaking, the invisible force was directly divided in his hand.


    That face must be removed, otherwise it looks a bit off-putting.


    After dividing the apples, he controlled them piece by piece and floated in front of everyone.


    "Try it."


    Nangong Yan is confident, and the apple frightened by her own evil mask is much more delicious than the apple frightened by the sound.


    The sound was a sudden shock, but in the end it was the same thing.


    Suddenly, I was taken aback by the sound of a salute, but when the salute continued to sound, I didn''t feel it at all, and even felt irritable after a long time.


    Ghosts are different. Once you are scared, the fear will continue to rise over time. As long as you operate it properly, it is okay to surprise Apple by being attacked by a transcending missile!


    After all, it''s not that only that momentary shock is useful, and even some shocks Apple will be frightened because people are too nagging.


    "Oh~! This is several times more delicious than the apples grown in the space!" Thor said in surprise.


    Nangong Yan threw another apple that was not frightened: "If you taste this again, you will understand how important fright is to frighten the apple."


    Thor looked at the face on the Apple, turned his hand back to his paw in disgust, and just lifted the face off.


    other people:"����"


    "The apples that have not been frightened are the taste of ordinary apples!" Thor started gearing up, "Huh, I''m going to scare them to death!"


    "Senior, what is your level of shock?" Kerr Nayuta asked Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "It''s estimated to be close to level 40. You can tell by the level of panic on its expression."


    "The bigger the mouth opens, the bigger the eyes are, and the more bloodshot eyes there are, the higher the level of shock."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan saw Thor return to his original form, and a dragon roared at the scared apple tree!


    "Tor! You can take it off when you feel almost like it!"


    "Understood!" Thor nodded, transformed directly into his body, aimed at two apples and picked them off.


    When Thor took them back, everyone began to watch and found that the expressions of these two apples were very scary!


    The eyeballs bulged out the length of a finger, and blue veins appeared on the forehead, and there was cold sweat on his face, tears streaming down his face!


    Everyone: "..."


    "This kind of apple, no matter how delicious it is, I don''t want to eat it..." Sagiri said what everyone was saying.


    This meow nose is coming out, who has an appetite!


    But Buura Ling''s expression was quite excited, of course she didn''t want to eat, but the expression she liked very much!


    "There is such a wonderful apple in another world...hehehe..."


    The others started to sweat out... just the ethereal laughter made people feel whether there was a ghost appearing!


    It can only be said that it is indeed Fupu Ling, and her luck is really good.


    I wanted to see the expression of horror before, but I didn��t expect such a particularly suitable thing to come in a blink of an eye. It��s better to say that Apple��s expression of horror is much richer than that of humans...


    "Well, you can scare them to play even if you don''t eat it." Nangong Yan shrugged, "There are still a lot of apples. Are you not interested in scaring them?"


    Nangong Yan pulled up another tree, and Conna immediately ran to the edge of the apple tree.


    I saw Conna facing an apple...


    "Oh~~"


    Everyone: "..."


    Scared Apple: "..."


    "Huh?" Eluma rubbed her eyes. "Is that apple mocking Conner?"


    Everyone take a closer look...it really is!


    Facing the cute offensive of cute things, you don''t need to be shy or your aunt laughs, even if you don''t want to laugh, you are still a ridicule? !


    Sure enough, these things are scary!


    Ever since, everyone is gearing up to scare them to death!


    But the first person to act was Fupu Ling, and she saw that she walked to the side of the apple as if floating, stretched out her finger and tapped...


    "Ko~ko~da~yo~~"


    Everyone suddenly felt a little bit cold...


    Chapter 1371 Gong Senkui: Why is it animal pajamas? !


    From the perspective of other people, you can easily see that Buura Ling, who has just finished speaking, slowly pans to the front of the apple, plus the bangs of Buura Ling at the moment are still put down...what exactly does that apple face? It is conceivable.


    Sure enough, I saw that the apple''s expression changed instantly, and it...rolled its eyes!


    That''s right! It rolled its eyes!


    Nangong Yan also didn''t expect that Fu Pu Ling directly stunned Scared Apple...

 Chapter 1502：

    But unfortunately, the shocked Apple does not have a shock level.


    "Scared dizzy..." Nangong Yan gave a wry smile.


    Amelia asked out aloud, "Is it a shock to be shocked?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Stunned, there is no shock level."


    Women: "..."


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t eat them anyway..." Buura Ling said while taking pictures of the scared apple, "I just want to scare them, hehe... this is the reaction..."


    With that said, she fainted again with a startled apple.


    Well, anyway, I wake up after a while, and I can reuse it.


    Nangong Yan smiled at Emily: "This apple is actually quite interesting, right?"


    "...Forget it." After a moment of indulgence, Emily nodded, "Although I don''t have much interest in scary things, this kind of apple is really interesting."


    Nangong Yan also said: "This world is also on the pending list. If you have a chance, you can go and play."


    Emily didn''t say anything, as long as conditions permit, and Nangong Yan said where to go, they would naturally follow.


    "Then I will summon it again. At least I know now that even if I summon the ��fun�� category, I can produce something interesting."


    His actions once again attracted everyone''s attention, and others stopped the "scaring Apple" behavior, intending to see what Nangong Yan had summoned this time.


    "Mahjong?!" ��N


    That''s right, Nangong Yan summoned a mahjong this time.


    Yes, that''s one, so he doesn''t know what kind of expression to make.


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and Nangong Yan said, "Sure enough, there is still a very high probability of this kind of thing appearing, no more."


    With Mahjong in hand, Nangong Yan didn''t find any special place, so he also completely lost his interest.


    "Wow! There is such a place!" Shizuka Sakaki and Aoi Miyamori walked in with them.


    "We didn''t see Yan-Senior you outside, so I guess everyone is here." Liu Ji explained to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Summoned something, if you are interested, you can scare them."


    Five-faced dumbfounded...


    "Homura just summoned a strange plant..."


    Following Ying Lili''s explanation, the five people looked at the apple trees and their expressions became very magical.


    Sakagi Shizuka and Miyamori are not surprised that Nangong Homura can summon things. They all understand that magic can do things that ordinary people can''t understand... But the apples with faces are very interesting!


    With curiosity, they also ran over there to watch, and in the end they even joined the "scare team" to scare Apple with everyone!


    Fuura Ling was very satisfied. She really took a variety of panic expressions, so she basically didn''t need Scary Apple in terms of collecting materials.


    For her, scaring apples can only be used to satisfy her desire to scare people, so that she can keep her mood happy and in excellent condition.


    But even if that were the case, Nangong Yan was also very satisfied. For him, as long as the scare Apple worked, it would be considered a call for nothing.


    "By the way, those who are interested in apples can eat them, you are welcome."


    The girls subconsciously looked at the scared apples with runny noses, and shook their heads together!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Obviously in the world of "Captives of Food", it is hard to find, but it turned out to be rejected here.


    But forget it, dislike it, dislike it. There are so many good ingredients in the world that such a scared apple is not a must.


    But the ingredients should be summoned next time, save luck first, otherwise, you can summon something that is not fun.


    ...


    After that, Gong Senkui was sent home by Nangong Yan.


    And since she had already come, she knew a few things, so she prepared runes and hearthstones for her.


    "Think of me going to the door and rub the hearthstone. Three seconds will be there." After leaving this sentence, Nangong Yan left.


    Gong Senkui looked at the hearthstone in her hand, and now to her, this hearthstone was proof that she hadn''t dreamed!


    "I''m really not dreaming..." muttering to herself, playing with the hearthstone in her hand for a moment, the light flashed, and she disappeared again.


    Nangong home.


    Looking at Gong Senkui emerging from the door of his home, Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "You want to come here so soon?"


    Gong Senkui said embarrassingly: "I just took it in my palm and played with it, and then I came over..."


    "Okay." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. "You can remember this time, as long as the hearthstone rubs against your bare skin for three seconds, you will appear here."


    "I''ll send you...or else you can stay overnight." Nangong Yan suddenly changed his words. "It just so happens that Ms. Saki has just come here. If you sleep with her for a night, Ms. Saki''s spirit should be more relaxed."


    "Huh?" Miyamori said for a moment, "It''s okay to stay overnight...but I''m going back to get my pajamas and toiletries..."


    "Here you are, toiletries and pajamas." With a wave of Nangong Yan, what she wanted appeared in front of Gong Senkui.


    "Why animal pajamas?!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Isn''t it cute? Or the kind that you want tulle..."


    "Don''t don''t don''t!" Gong Senkui quickly waved his hand, "I don''t want that!"


    Of course, even if Gong Senkui really wanted it, Nangong Yan couldn''t give it.


    Because he hasn''t done it...this cat pajamas actually made a lot of them when he was idle, and threw them in his inventory.


    But don��t cat pajamas go well with Meow Sen?


    "Really... Teacher Nangong, don''t scare me, I almost thought you were really going to take out that kind of clothes..." Seeing Nangong Yan doing nothing, Gong Senkui said with peace of mind.


    Shaking his head and smiling, Nangong Yan said to her: "Go to Miss Banmu''s place, and try to go to bed early. As for tomorrow, I will send you to the company."


    "Well, Teacher Nangong, good night."


    "Good night."


    Chapter 1372 Emily: Don''t look at it! Never watch!

 Chapter 1503：

    Watching Gong Senkui leave, Nangong Yan turned to look at the scared apple tree and found that the little guy was flaring his teeth and claws at an apple.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He didn''t need to look at the apple''s expression, and he could guess that the apple was also mocking.


    "Little guy, at least you want this." Nangong Yan who walked past shook his head helplessly, raised his hand and clenched his fist, and smashed it at the mocking Apple!


    When I was almost able to hit it, Nangong Yan''s arm changed from extremely moving to extremely quiet!


    I saw that scared apple was blown directly by the fist wind, and at the same time it made a fierce scream in mid-air...


    A scared apple that is removed can still scare it in a short time. After all, in "Captive of Gourmet", there is a situation where an apple that fell on the ground was smoked to the 80th level by a fart...


    Nangong Yan is a little skeptical, can this fart be smothered to death, right? !


    Not thinking about these weird things, Nangong Yan moved back the scared apple that flew into the air.


    "Oh? This guy''s ability to endure is quite strong." Nangong Yan looked at this scared apple with a level seventy unexpectedly.


    "Then I should use claws?" The little guy looked at the apple in Nangong Yan''s hand, and mumbled as he looked down at his cat''s claw.


    "Yes, as long as you don''t hurt Apple, it''s useless if you hurt it."


    The little guy nodded, lifted his right paw and ejected the sharp nails...Huh!


    A frightened Apple sweating profusely looked at the tip of the claw that almost penetrated his eye, his expression was completely convulsed.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "This has more than 30 levels of shock."


    Reaching out and touching the little guy''s head, she can make Apple reach this level, which is enough to prove that she is not so strong now.


    Of course, it also has something to do with the degree of shock. Which one is more scary? The tip of the little guy''s claws is no different than a dagger to startle Apple.


    "It always feels like this is quite interesting, and there is also a thought of not being reconciled to not reaching the 100th level." The little guy said, and aimed his gaze at another apple.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, in fact, he also wants to try to see if he can scare Apple to a hundred levels...


    The planet collapsed, right?


    Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, and the small magical barrier instantly enveloped an apple.


    Within five seconds...


    Snapped!


    The apple is fried!


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Made an illusion that witnessed a star exploding, did this guy explode himself?


    Maybe it''s because the degree of shock is so scared to death, right?


    "This is the real thing, I split it..." The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Nangong Yan revised the content of the illusion.


    It weakened a little bit, and finally appeared a body split, with an expression that scared Apple like an evil ghost coming to the world.


    "It seems to be a little overdone, but that''s probably the case for level one. If you remove those gaps, the expression is level one hundred."


    Positive:"����"


    The little guy is also thinking now...Should I also learn some illusions?


    "Phantom is also the nemesis of scared apples..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "It''s just that the more delicious the apples look, the more disgusting the appetite. This ingredient is really amazing to the extreme."


    "Little guy, are you still playing?"


    After thinking for a while, Yang shook his head gently: "I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Okay, let''s go back too, it''s time to sleep."


    With a light leap, Yang jumped directly onto Nangong Yan''s shoulder.


    Nangong Yan smiled, turned and left the home space.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Nangong Yan, the first to open his eyes, signed in, and the province forgot.


    Sign in successfully! Get the inheritance of female fighters!


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    A female fighter in Arad? How come these inheritances have nothing to do with me? !


    At first, it was the inheritance of the Nie Witch, then the inheritance of the summoner, and then the inheritance of the Shuangbow elves, this is the inheritance of another female fighter... all of them are inherited by women.


    The only person who is not a woman is Khadgar, and what he got is a magical note, which is barely inherited, but the form of inheritance is also different from the others.


    "Female fighter..." Nangong Yan murmured, "Why don''t this inheritance be hidden? What if I train everyone into big thick legs..."


    Think of the girls who practiced the muscles of their thighs, Nangong Yan was shaking all over!


    "Well, the snow is hidden! Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case!"


    Therefore, Nangong Yan decided so happily...


    ...


    kitchen.


    After Emily walked in, she saw Nangong Yan and asked, "Han, what good stuff did you get today? If you haven''t done it, do it now, I''m afraid you will forget it!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and finally Nangong Yan shook his head and sighed, "It''s nothing...It''s just another inheritance, one with thick legs."


    Emily looked dumbfounded, what the **** is the big thick legs? !


    "Inheritance of female fighters, thighs and waist are about the same thickness."


    Emily: "!!!"


    "Why?!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Of course it''s because of the skill on the opponent''s legs, the muscles exploded."

 Chapter 1504：

    Emily: "..."


    "Who is better than you?" Emily couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course I am great."


    "Then why are your thighs not thick? Or why are your muscles not so explosive?"


    Nangong Yan explained: "I am an improvement of the essence of life. For example, the muscle strength of ordinary people is''line'', then my muscle strength is''tungsten steel''. The essence is different, and the power that can be exploded is naturally different."


    "Moreover, I practice whole body coordination, but a lot of the other party''s kung fu is on the legs. After all, the strength of the legs is higher than that of the arms. The thighs that are''cared for'' by the focus will make them very strong even if their life essence improves."


    Emily: "..."


    Let Nangong Yan say this, let alone her, I''m afraid other girls are not interested.


    But he didn''t talk nonsense, that''s what a female fighter is all about.


    "It''s okay if you want to see the skills in the inheritance, but it''s best not to practice in that way, otherwise..."


    Emily shook her head quickly: "Don''t watch! Never watch!"


    She didn''t even want to see it!


    What if you can''t help but practice?


    "What are you not looking at?" The girls also came out.


    "New heritage! Better not to watch!"


    Women: "???"


    Chapter 1373 Nangong Yan: Eri, guess what the current barrage will say?


    Nangong Yan explained the inheritance she had gotten again...


    "Thighs as thick as the waist..." Feng Yu Ling murmured, "Walking must wear pants."


    Women: "..."


    Isn��t the place of your concern a bit weird? !


    What they didn''t expect was that Nangong Yan actually explained it!


    "So, their practice clothes don''t have that piece, probably because they are afraid of trousers."


    The girls listened to black lines...


    "Do you also know what other people''s practice clothes are like?" Ying Lili''s mouth twitched.


    When Nangong Yan thought about it, an image of a female fighter appeared in front of them.


    "Wow! The thighs are really thick!" Nicole called out directly, "but this exercise suit...it has a subtle aura."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "What about the color? Do you see the muscles, ordinary people dare to strike up a conversation? The intestines will be kicked off for you!"


    Well, speechless.


    This physique is definitely the existence that makes the gangsters stay away...


    Hui Naiguo grinned and said, "Xiao Hai, don''t you practice?"


    Hai Wei''s face was black: "I have no interest either."


    Conna suddenly lowered her head and glanced at her small thick legs, and breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably.


    Lukoya noticed this scene and touched Conna''s head with a funny face.


    All in all, the last inheritance was really hidden by the snow...


    ...


    At the end of breakfast, when it felt like the time was almost the same, Nangong Yan also sent Miyamori to Musashino Animation.


    "Miss Yano! I''m here!" After speaking, she approached Erica Yano, "I already know everything..."


    Yano Erica glanced at her when he heard the words: "Then you should also know what to say on what occasion, right?"


    Miyamori nodded: "Don''t worry, Miss Yano, I will try my best to pay attention."


    "Well, try to do as much as possible. Even if it is occasionally leaked, most people will not believe it." Yano Erica said, handing over a document, "I will help now!"


    Yano Erica and Miyamori were caught in a busy schedule.


    And Nangong Yan is waiting for "LoveLive! "The beginning of the premiere.


    In fact, it''s not just them who are waiting. Numerous fans of different dimensions and fans of Muse are also waiting.


    Although everyone has read the manga several times, this situation does not affect everyone''s mood of wanting to watch anime!


    After all, "LoveLive! "It is an animation with music and dreams as the theme. Since it is music, there is no way to feel more by just reading comics.


    Because the waiting time is too long, the Internet is now quite lively.


    "It''s about to begin! It''s finally about to begin!"


    "When I first saw the comic book LoveLive, when I heard the Muse sing for the first time, I really felt too much touch! Now, the two touches are about to merge into one! It''s so exciting! what!"


    "Yes, when I think of the reason why Honono Jam didn''t want to abandon the school in the first place, I couldn''t laugh at all..."


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    "One capture captain in the front row!"


    Kosaka Honoka: "You guys go watch TV or computer, okay? It''s about to start!"


    "Ah! It''s really going to start!"


    "Go, go! Let''s see where the dream started!"


    Honoko put away the phone silently: "Really, I regret telling Homura all that kind of thing. It''s just a black history!"


    Xiaoniao smiled and said, "Even if you don''t say Xiaoguo, Xiaohai and I will say it."


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    "Speaking of which, mom and dad should also turn on the TV now, right?" Honoka changed the subject directly.


    The others didn''t mean to hold on, Xue Sui nodded and said, "It must be. After all, this is the story of the sisters. They must all be sitting in front of the TV."

 Chapter 1505：

    Ella asked curiously, "Is the animation that follows Honoko your previous story?"


    "Yeah..." Honoka thought for a while, "It was at the beginning, but not afterwards. In reality, we met Homura, but Homura didn''t appear in the comics, so neither did it in the animation. Will do."


    "Oh, then I must take a good look." Ella didn''t have time to read the comics, otherwise she wouldn''t say that.


    Just after Ella finished speaking, the picture of the huge monitor that Nangong Yan made turned around...


    At the end of the road where the cherry blossoms fell, three figures were standing in front of a school.


    Although there is no barrage, everyone can imagine that countless people have begun to use the phrase "where the dream begins".


    "���ä� may be **** �������������������������! (Because I feel the possibility, yes��Go ahead!)��


    "After regret �������ʤ���Ŀ��ǰ�˃W��ε������� (I don''t want to regret it, our road is right in front of you


    At the beginning, Honoka opened her voice, followed by another confession, clarifying the crisis of abandoning the school, and the OP sounded after that.


    "Speaking..." Little Bird said suddenly, "I haven''t made the clothes in the OP yet."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Isn''t this also designed by you and Miao Nei? I can''t do anything when I want to."


    Hoshino Miyako: "..."


    She was going to be immune to Nangong Yan calling her "Miao Nei", so she didn''t bother to say "no barking", because she also knew...it was useless.


    The OP is over, the animation plot is officially launched, and various characters have appeared one after another.


    When Eri and Xi played, Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Eri, guess what the current barrage will say?"


    Ayase Eri: "..."


    She felt a little weird in Nangong Yan''s words, but she still shook her head: "I can''t guess."


    "Cherish the current high-cold student council president!"


    "Puff~!" Except for Eri, everyone started to laugh.


    The corners of Eri''s mouth twitched, "...Isn''t it?"


    "Absolutely!" Nangong Yan said vowedly, "There will even be a barrage similar to''tragedy by OP''."


    "...I don''t believe it!" Eri directly tuned out the barrage...


    It turns out that it''s useless if she doesn''t believe it! Nangong Yan said everything, and there are many similar barrage!


    Although it may be one or two words different, the meaning is still the same.


    Although Eri also understands that this is all kind ridicule, she still feels a little ashamed to see it with her own eyes!


    Chapter 1374 Sigong Huiye: She keeps calling me "aunt and grandma", and she doesn''t change anything!


    "These guys..." Eri gritted her teeth and picked up the phone to protest.


    Xi smiled and stopped her: "Eri, it''s useless if you say anything, even if you say that you are not the real you, because everyone just wants to tease you."


    "What''s more, it was indeed the case with the first Eri pro."


    Ayase Eri: "..."


    "Well, it''s just a kind ridicule." Honoka also said, "And don''t forget Eri-chan, there is still my dark history before!"


    "...Well, that''s what I said." After listening to Honoka''s words, Eri felt much better in an instant!


    Kosaka Honoka: "???"


    I would not comfort her if I knew it...


    The animation continues to play until it is over, and everyone is satisfied.


    "There is a feeling of going back to the past." The little bird said softly.


    "Well, the black history has also been reviewed..." Hai Wei was a little ashamed.


    I just said "Idol or something is impossible" on the front foot, and when practicing on the back foot, the brain fills up with "I want to shoot through your heart~" This kind of flag for yourself is really too standard!


    Fortunately, she got used to it when the comics were released, and the shame dissipated fairly quickly.


    "Anyway, I think watching anime is much more interesting than watching manga." Kirino said aloud.


    "You have to see who made the animation." The black cat was speechless, "There are many examples of''tragically animated''."


    "Is it good to say on this basis?" Tong Nao rolled his eyes.


    Five watch Liuli: "..."


    You didn''t make it clear again... Forget it, don''t bother to say, because this kind of silly thing will be teased by the senior if you continue to quarrel.


    Although he was a little surprised that the black cat didn''t turn his mouth back, Kirino just scratched his head and turned to chat with others.


    It must be the same on the Internet, everyone will say their own thoughts.


    But Nangong Yan didn''t want to see those anymore.


    "I guess Erica and the others haven''t been able to spare the time." Shaking his head, Nangong Yan continued, "Otherwise they would be talking in the group now."


    "By the way, I should ask if they can spare time today."


    "Are you going to have dinner again?" Qianhua''s eyes lit up.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "There is also one more person in the different dimension. It is also customary to celebrate."


    "Great!" Qianhua raised her hand happily, "By the way, Mr. Yan, I saw a few more trees in the backyard when I came here before. What are they?"


    "Apple tree." Qianhua asked about it now. Nangong Yan was also quite surprised.


    Perhaps, she also wants to wait and ask after watching the animation with everyone.


    "Apple tree?" Qianhua looked strange. Why is the apple tree in the backyard? Is there any special place?


    "Walk, I''ll take you to play!" Emily smiled, pulling Qianhua and ran to the backyard.


    Whether it''s the reaction to shocking Apple at the first time, or some behavior that is going to scare them, it''s actually quite interesting to see.


    The others looked at Emily''s expression, and all the interested people went.


    "Hui Ye, won''t you go?"


    Hui Ye shook his head: "It''s all things that appear to you, and you can see it sooner or later, so I''m not in a hurry to know."

 Chapter 1506：

    "Well...Speaking of which, how is the relationship between you and the true concubine Shijo?" Nangong Yan said this topic.


    "My real concubine classmate..." Hui Ye thought for a while, "I can''t say it clearly, but it''s definitely improved compared to before."


    "It''s just that she keeps calling me''aunt and grandmother'', and she doesn''t change anything!" At this point, her face went dark.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Girls: "..."


    "Perhaps... this title also contains some hatred for the Sigong family." Nangong Yan gave a wry smile, "Although I don''t plan to do anything, but let you be a little uncomfortable, she can also be secretly refreshed."


    "Probably." Hui Ye also sighed softly.


    "Later Zhenfei asked about our relationship again, and I told the truth."


    "It''s okay, you know, I didn''t deliberately conceal the idea." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "I was quite curious about her reaction at the time."


    What Qianhua said before exceeded the tolerance limit of the four true concubines, which caused her to be scared away at the time. Then when Hui Ye talked to her, she wouldn''t be scared away, right?


    Anyway, in Nangong Yan��s memory, the two are also partners who have watched action movies together...


    Hui Ye gave him a white look: "Evil taste, how can I react? I am afraid that I will react more than her when I changed it to the past!"


    "But with that said, I have really changed a lot..." Hui Ye was also a little emotional.


    If it hadn''t been for the need to maintain an original posture in the face of her family, she might have forgotten what she was like at the beginning.


    "Master Homura..." Hayasaka Ai also said, "I feel like someone is following me these past two days."


    Nangong Homura''s expression condensed, and the others stopped talking and looked at Ai Hayasaka one after another.


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve always been inseparable from Miss Kaguya outside, and the stalker hasn''t moved yet." Hayasaka Ai''s tone was plain, as if what she had just said was not a major event.


    But in fact, this is really not a big deal...


    Unless someone is carrying a missile to bomb her, no matter what scheming is useless, as long as the other party takes action, Hayasaka Ai will be able to fight back on the spot!


    "Love, can you be sure that the other person''s target is you?"


    Hayasaka Ai nodded: "With the help of Master Yan, I feel very keen now, and that goal of sight is that I can''t go wrong."


    Kaguya also said, "I didn''t feel the sight that Hayasaka said... Why didn''t you tell me? You said it only now..."


    "The other party''s target is not Miss Huiye. After you said it, your behavior may make the other party feel abnormal, so I didn''t say it, just want to see what the other party intends to do... Unexpectedly, the other party is just constantly monitoring ."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "You and Huiye came here with hearthstone, so the person who is watching should be still near the residence of the Fourth Palace?"


    "It should be..." After thinking about it, Hayasaka Ai added, "The other party may also change shifts."


    "Isn''t it inevitable to change shifts? But since I know that there are such people, it means that the other party has directly jumped into my palm..."


    Smiling, Nangong Yan locks her perception into the Si Gong residence...


    Target discovery!


    Chapter 1375 Fujiwara Chika: Huh? I didn''t do anything


    Um? This guy��


    Nangong Homura scanned the other person''s appearance with spirit, and found that this person had seen it in the comics, and it was the guy who posted a messenger to Hayasaka Ai''s backpack in the women''s toilet.


    Although she''s a woman, she looks pretty manly with this disguise. If she didn''t leave a braid, she might be regarded as a pervert!


    "Hui Ye..." Nangong Yan said directly to her, "It''s from the fourth house Yunying."


    "It turns out that it belongs to that guy..." Hui Ye frowned slightly, "Speaking of which, the artificial intelligence has received too much black material, and I haven''t checked it recently."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Just take out the past few days and listen."


    No need to operate Huiye, Nangong Yan searched for it himself.


    They didn''t listen much either. Even on the evening of the sports festival, some important information emerged.


    First, Kaguya''s eldest brother, the eldest son of the Sinomiya family, told "Ai Hayasaka" to continue reporting on time.


    Of course, the replies over there are automatic replies made by artificial intelligence. Now Hayasaka is charging the phone every day and then throwing it aside. She has had enough of that kind of undercover behavior, so she doesn��t bother herself. Listen to what the other person will say.


    The second son...nothing happened, maybe he chose to stay on hold for the time being, and plan to wait and see what his brother does.


    The third child was on the initiative, because he had the intelligence of Ai Hayasaka''s "betrayal", so he wanted to find a chance to take her away, planning to pry out more secrets from her.


    If Kaguya accidentally breaks during the action, Hayasaka Ai''s "betrayal" is to make Kaguya give up her bargaining chip.


    It''s just that the third son of the Si Gong family couldn''t think of it anyway. Under Nangong Yan''s intervention, Kaguya and Hayasaka Ai had already understood each other.


    "Jun Yan, leave this to me to do it myself." Hui Ye said aloud.


    "Is it really not necessary for me to act?" Nangong Yan confirmed to her.


    Huiye nodded: "If he wants any news, then I''ll tell him. After all, I have too much news..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Using black material against the generals?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s just to divert the other person''s attention, and don''t let it all out, just pick an item that is very important to my family, and let him discover it ��accidentally��."


    "As the daughter of the Sigong family, when there are three sons above, the inheritance right will not be my turn anyway, so I can only choose to stand in line... Therefore I will collect their information and even the black material is also in theirs. As expected."


    "Since this is already the case, a powerful piece of information coming out of my hand will not change my situation significantly."


    "Compared to the trouble of asking me to force me to stand in line... the heir''s position is what interests him the most, isn''t it?"


    "Let him fight with my family, I just watch the play silently in the dark."


    Girls: "..."


    After hearing what Hui Ye said, they felt that it is not easy for a wealthy family to have a wealthy family. If they are so intrigued all day long, if they are not smart enough, they might be sold one day!


    "All right." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Actually, according to our current real situation, no matter what behavior we make is similar to the game world, even if we want to gather the wealth of the world, it is not difficult."


    Hui Ye continued: "It''s just that that kind of life is too boring, so we all chose the original way of life and went on step by step."


    "Seriously, if I had the idea of ??personally taking charge of the Fourth House in the past, this idea has almost disappeared now... I don''t want my time to be occupied by such things."


    "Perhaps, it doesn''t matter to me that the current family with no human touch..."


    After spending so long with Nangong Yan and the girls, Hui Ye''s mentality has also been subtly changed a lot.

 Chapter 1507：

    How much time does it take to be in charge of the fourth house? The documents of various departments can even be described as piles of mountains. It is not a scene that Huiye wants to see all his time.


    And she will inevitably be with Nangong Yan in the future. With more and more things in different dimensions, it is better to help her man be comfortable instead of taking charge of the Sigong Family. After all, she spends almost no time with Nangong Yan. It will decrease.


    Therefore, regarding Si Gong Yunying''s behavior, it was because he had the identity of a "brother" that Hui Ye made such a choice this time.


    Of course only this time, if Si Gong Yunying wanted to make an inch, then Hui Ye would no longer be polite to this "third brother".


    "Then leave it to you." Nangong Yan waved his hand, and the position and appearance of the watcher appeared directly in front of everyone.


    "So it''s here..." Kaguya smiled suddenly, "I feel like I can drag it a little longer! Go to school by car, and don''t separate from Hayasaka at school. If you want to get out, you can go to Homura first through Hearthstone... I would like to see how long these people can monitor."


    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Maybe after half a month, the plan to take love away will be abandoned. After all, no one would have thought that Sigong Huiye was so terrible to live in her house. There is a feeling that she can live in the wasteland. ..."


    Sigiya Kaguya: "..."


    Hayasaka Ai: "..."


    "Hui Ye sauce Hui Ye sauce! Look at these two apples!" Qianhua suddenly laughed and ran in with two scared apples.


    Nangong Yan''s spit on the front foot, and Qianhua''s laugh on the back foot, the two added together, the serious atmosphere disappeared instantly!


    Hui Ye turned her head silently: "Why Apple...puff~!"


    Looking at the two apples with weird faces in Qianhua''s hand, Hui Ye didn''t hold back, and sprayed it directly!


    "These two are scared by me!"


    Qianhua had an expression of "I''m amazing", holding the apple and kept showing off.


    "Don''t tell me... you are indeed quite amazing." Nangong Yan said with a funny face, "Their shock level is approaching level fifty. They can scare Apple to this level. What did Qianhua do?"


    "Huh? I didn''t do anything, just let them kiss each other." Then, she added, "Compulsory."


    Let scare apple... kiss another scare apple? !


    The girls couldn''t help but admire...This is really a show operation!


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows trembled, is it possible that these two apples are both "male"?


    Chapter 1376 Fujiwara Qianhua: We are going to feel its mood


    As for why Nangong Yan didn''t think the two scared apples were "female", it was probably because when she was in school, she saw that some girls did not resist this behavior.


    At the very least, if the boys come here because of an accident, they all want to brush their teeth for five minutes first, and some even want to spit out the bile, let alone take the initiative!


    Of course, he doesn''t know what it is to scare Apple, but being scared by a "mother" is close to level 50, and I want to know how resistant it is!


    After all, missile bombing will scare them to level sixty...


    Well, let''s mourn for them for three seconds!


    "So, are these apples alive? Apple monster?" Hui Ye''s expression was very strange.


    "No, Emily-chan said that this kind of apple is called a "scare apple". The more you are scared, the more delicious it will be. It is a plant that Homura summoned before."


    "The more scared the more delicious, the more delicious it is? What a strange apple... it just has a face that seems hard to spit, right?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and said: "If you look at the usual scared apples, you will find that they are actually quite good, but the higher the scared level, the more delicious the inside, but the outside looks more and more. The more disgusting..."


    With that said, Nangong Yan moved a scared apple that hadn''t been scared before, and the magical barrier was enveloped. Its originally cute little expression turned into an "evil ghost coming" in an instant!


    Women: "..."


    "This is the full-level scare apple, and it will look like this when it sees the explosion of the planet."


    Eluma immediately vomited: "Is this still a change in expression? Even the form has changed! Apart from the color, where can I see the original appearance?"


    "Mr. Yan, you said planet explosions?" Shiyu found a problem. "I remembered that you meant ��plane explosion�� before, right?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "When I was experimenting with illusion, I showed an apple how the star exploded, but it also exploded. Later, I modified the power of illusion a little bit until the planet exploded. It could not withstand it. ."


    Everyone feels that Nangong Yan''s idea is also saucy. If you directly arrange illusions for Apple, isn''t it that you can let them see all kinds of scenes?


    "There is no soul to scare apples with illusions!" Qianhua objected. "To scare apples, we must try our best to scare them with our sincerity!"


    "We have to feel its mood, its mood of striving to grow, and... the mood of wanting to be scared!"


    Everyone: "..."


    The four Dragon Niangs and Ella felt that these words were familiar. If you think about it carefully, didn''t Nangong Yan also said similar things at the sports festival? Feel the mood of the fishing net...


    But if they knew that the "mood of fishing nets" actually came from the mouth of a thousand flowers, their expressions would be quite weird.


    By the way...Does Apple really want to be scared?


    never mind! Just take it!


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Well, I will give you a scare with a soul."


    He moved another apple and put it on the coffee table, and arranged a strip-shaped space barrier. The space behind the apple was extended a thousand times by him.


    After smoothly using the enhanced magic, Nangong Yan said, "Next, I will inject soul into it!"


    boom!


    Very **** soul injection method!


    From the perspective of scaring Apple, Nangong Yan��s fist bombarded with despair as if the sky collapsed. This Apple instantly felt that the end of the world might be like this, right?


    So its expression has also changed! Not only the expression, but also the appearance!


    As long as the appearance changes, it proves that Apple is not far from the full level. Of course, this time Apple is still not at the full level.


    After all, it is impossible for him to make Nangong Yan blast off a planet with one punch.


    Although Nangong Yan''s body is now much stronger than when Thor arrived, it is still far from the physical body destroying the stars.


    The reason why Apple was shocked to this degree was because his fist contained will. Under the influence of will, the impact that Apple felt was similar to that of a giant meteorite hitting him.


    As for why Apple was not broken by the wind of fist... the protagonist in "The Captive of Food" can do it, and so can Nangong Yan.


    "Um...Level ninety-seven, although it''s not too sure, but it''s almost like that." The space barrier was cancelled, the apple was weighed in his hand, and then it was put aside.


    The girls, especially after the few dragon maidens looked at each other, had no way to say anything about Nangong Yan''s strength.


    Not to mention frightening Apple in despair, they also felt that their dragons were seriously injured the last time under that punch!

 Chapter 1508：

    Fortunately, it is just a feeling that they will never face this kind of despair.


    "Mr. Yan... is this also a fright?"


    Nangong Yan spread out his hands: "Isn��t it also frightened to be scared by strength? You don��t have to use some weird behavior to do it, right?"


    Qianhua rubbed her palms: "I just want to know how much Yan Jun can achieve if he doesn''t use any ability different from ordinary people..."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows. Is this going to PK me?


    Others also understand that, with Nangong Yan struck in all aspects, it seems pretty good to be able to surpass him in "scaring Apple"!


    "Then I can paint."


    "Your painting is also different from ordinary people!" Qianhua said directly, "and cooking, and programming, etc. are the same!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Can I say that your brains are different from ordinary people?" Nangong Yan vomited directly, "Ordinary people would think of scaring Apple to kiss each other?"


    "I''m not counted!" Qianhua doesn''t admit it, even if there are many otaku nerds who can lick the screen, what can''t you think of asking Apple to kiss each other?


    "All right, I''ll try." Nangong Yan raised his hand to invite two apples and a juicer.


    Women: "???"


    Is this a devil? ! At first glance, I wanted to squeeze its kind out in front of the scared Apple!


    The two apples watched Nangong Yan''s movements dumbly, until they put an apple into the juicer, they still had question marks on their faces.


    Om~~!


    Seeing that the same kind became countless in an instant, the expression of the remaining apple changed wildly, and finally...rolled his eyes.


    Everyone: "..."


    Chapter 1377 Yano Erica: I thought there were aliens on Earth


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Am I winning?"


    Ying Lili glanced at him: "Didn''t you say that the level is cleared when you are scared?"


    After spreading his hands, Nangong Yan explained: "That''s right, but the shock level just now can obviously reach 60. Then just adjust the frequency of the juicer, for example, let it squeeze slower, and startle the apple. I can bear it."


    Everyone has a black line... Doesn��t it look more terrifying if you squeeze it slower? !


    As if knowing their thoughts, Nangong Yan continued: "After all, not all scared apples have such a weak endurance ability."


    With that said, Nangong Yan pointed at the apple that rolled his eyes.


    Women: "..."


    "Huh~ I admit it now that my''score'' is worse!" Qianhua said to Nangong Yan, "but I will work hard next. I must make Apple''s shock level surpass Yanjun!"


    "Well, come on." By the way, he still mourned for the shocked Apple for a few seconds again in his heart.


    As for whether Qianhua can exceed level sixty...unless she can find someone who farts enough to smell...


    ...


    afternoon.


    Yano Erica came to Nangong''s house on time to pick up Nangong Homura for class.


    Because she talked for a while in the chat group yesterday, she knew most of the people. Therefore, she didn��t need a formal introduction to Nangong��s house this time. After a simple greeting, she became a little bit. Get acquainted.


    Even Lucya and the others, who are not currently in the chat group, have already known each other when they were at the sports festival at Shuchiin Academy.


    After a few simple words, Nangong Homura followed Yano Erica to leave.


    "Erica, you and Ms. Gong Mori come to my house for dinner tonight, to celebrate the addition of a new member in another dimension." While in the car, Nangong Yan mentioned this matter.


    "If you celebrate the joining of the new members...I am not going well, right?" Yano Erica said hesitantly.


    "It''s okay." Nangong Yan shook his head. "You just saw that Huiye and the others are there, Xiaojing and the others are also there, even Saori who lives in Chiba are also there, so what are you doing? OK?"


    "Every time you celebrate, everyone is actually there. It''s considered a party, so the frequency is more frequent. Every week or every other week, everyone gathers together to eat."


    Yano Erica: "..."


    "It''s really frequent..." It happens almost every week. If it''s not too frequent, how much does it count? Does it happen every day?


    But every day there is that everyone is living together, and the number of people is there, I am afraid that every meal will become similar to a party...


    "That''s why I said I like lively." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "How about? Come here."


    "Well, then I will call home in a moment and tell me that I will not go home to eat at night." Yano Erica nodded, "By the way, is it only me and Meowsen?"


    "Ms. Yasahara, Ms. Fujido and Ms. Imai, I don''t know if they will be invited..." After thinking about it, Nangong Homura continued, "But if it is to celebrate Ms. Sakagi, they should come? Can help Ms. Anhara celebrate her official entry into Musashino."


    Yano Erica looked weird: "How do I feel that you don''t want to hide your speciality?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "If the world will not be chaotic, and there will be no trouble finding me, then it doesn''t matter if everyone in the world knows it."


    "But we all know that there will never be a generation of ambitions in this world. If the whole world knows it, there will be countless people who want to get a way to become stronger. For this kind of scene... I feel annoying just thinking about it!"


    "So, I won''t disclose how special I am, but for people I can trust, it doesn''t hurt to know more."


    Yano Erica understood Nangong Homura''s thoughts. Yesterday she also talked a lot with the girls in the group. After a simple understanding, she also understood that it is normal for everyone to be trusted by Nangong Homura.


    Are there no ambitions among girls?


    have! Of course there is!


    Emily wants to spread her light novels all over the world, and even wants to be the savior of light novels, but she has no desire for power, as long as she can live happily!


    Chiya Ujimatsu wants to turn her own store into a chain store and expand the influence of "Gantouan", but other than that, she has no ideas.


    And Chika Fujiwara...Although she is saying that she wants to sit in the position of leader, but think about her character...Maybe it will make the people of the whole country play games happily, right?


    So her "ambition" probably won''t come true. Even Nangong Yan feels that she is not the one who should be the one who should take care of her, otherwise it is easy to take the national style of painting away...


    Nangong Yan accidentally thought of the latest "popular mission", and said thoughtfully: "Perhaps, if there are aliens appear, my speciality will let the whole world know that some of it won''t change, right?"


    "Alien?! Homura, have you seen an alien?"


    "Tor and the others are actually alien creatures, right? Even if they are classified as alien creatures, it is not surprising that there are aliens in our universe. After all, the universe is so big, why can in-place stars breed life?"


    "I don''t think the earth and stars are unique. There are definitely other planets of life, but it depends on how far away from us..."

 Chapter 1509：

    Even if there is no system released mission, Nangong Yan thinks so!


    The universe is so big and there are countless star systems. Isn''t it possible that there will be a coincidence like the earth star?


    There will be, but interstellar travel is too difficult, and it is almost impossible to find each other between life planets.


    "That''s it..." Yano Erica nodded, "I thought there were aliens on Earth..."


    Nangong Yan''s face is weird...Can I say that he is famous in a certain area of ??the universe?


    The reason why it is said to be in a region is because the proportion of the number of people on the mission is too small. If the whole universe is famous, the number of people should not be so small.


    But in any case, his fame has indeed spread to Earth, which is the proof of the existence of aliens on Earth.


    As for where the aliens are hidden, Nangong Yan didn''t bother to look for it!


    As long as you don''t trouble yourself, just do it!


    Chapter 1378 Ogasawara Runko: Party?


    After arriving outside the company of Musashino Animation, Nangong Yan took out the prepared dessert.


    Because it was the weekend, he also specially prepared a big box, which contained a lot at first glance.


    Yano Erica: "..."


    If she hadn''t learned aerobics from Nangong Yan, she must be very entangled in her sugar intake now...


    "I always feel that Supervisor Kinoshita seems to be...wider recently." Yano Erica said with a weird expression.


    "Some people have physiques that are prone to fat. I think you can take the opportunity to let Supervisor Kinoshita exercise. It would seem a bit pitiful if you don''t let him eat."


    Yano Erica rolled her eyes: "Don''t make it difficult for us, instead of letting him exercise, you might as well keep him busy!"


    "You can''t do this..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "If Supervisor Kinoshita is too busy, then others will be too busy to close their eyes."


    Well, it makes sense!


    So Mr. Kinoshita should be wider!


    While chatting, the two also walked into the company.


    After greeting Gong Senkui and others, Nangong Yan put down the box and walked towards the old place.


    When I came to painting, I also saw Ema Yasahara of course. She is now practicing and improving her technique in accordance with Ogasawara Runko''s requirements.


    Of course other people are similar, otherwise it would be bad if the animator''s efficiency is not enough after the original artist starts working.


    Saying hello to Ema Anhara, Iguchi Yuwei curiously asked, "Ms. Nangong knows Anwara?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I met through Ms. Gong Mori. Didn''t Ms. Iguchi realize that the two of them are more familiar with each other?"


    Iguchi Yumi shook his head: "Miyamori hasn''t come here to paint today."


    "Okay." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "first review the previous content, and then we will start the next stage of the course."


    review? Wasn''t there this stage before?


    But after thinking about what Nangong Homura said before, it is probably because of Yashara Ema, right?


    But maybe it''s just because a newcomer has arrived, maybe?


    In fact, if you change a company, after Nangong Homura comes out like this, Ema Anwara is likely to become a person "envious and hateful", and it is very possible to be targeted or gossiping frequently.


    But fortunately, there is no such kind of people in Musashino, so for the extra care of Nangong Homura, although other people envy them, they won''t say anything.


    And Ema Yasahara doesn''t know this, she thinks "review" is the norm!


    But in fact, it��s really hard for everyone to forget the content of Nangong Yan''s class. Each practice is enough, and there is really no need to review or something in class.


    As long as you have experienced it once, Ema Yashara will understand this.


    Soon, Nangong Yan began to class...


    ...


    Because there was an extra section of review content today, Nangong Yan also extended the class time and taught more practical skills.


    After class was over, those who still had things to be busy left one after another.


    After all, today is Saturday, and the painter has not officially started work. These people can come on the rest day for the course of Nangong Yan.


    By the way, most people know that Nangong Yan will come to Musashino in the afternoon, so they also come in the afternoon.


    As for painters who can stay in the company for a full day, only the leaders of the painting department and pure newcomers will do this.


    That''s right, they are Ogasawara Runko, Iguchi Yumi, and Xiaomoe Xinyasu Ema.


    Watching Nangong Yan see the painting department become empty in an instant, his expression has also become a little weird...He feels that his luck is really good!


    If other people are still there, he can''t invite him yet!


    Iguchi Youwei looked at Nangong Yan''s expression and thought he was dissatisfied, so he couldn''t help but want to explain, but Nangong Yan said first.


    "Ms. Ogasawara, Ms. Iguchi, Ms. Yasahara, are you coming to my house for a party today?"


    Iguchi Yumi: "..."


    So, why did you look so weird just now? Is it because those people have no good fortune?


    But this is really because she thinks too much. If those people are still there, today, Nangong Homura, Ogasawara Runko and Iguchi Yumi, will invite them later.


    But who knows how it went so smoothly, just these three people were left!


    "Party?" Ogasawara Runko''s gaze was a little inquiring.


    "Yeah." Nodding lightly, Nangong Yan continued, "Not only to celebrate the addition of a new member in another dimension, but also to invite my friends to have a big meal together as usual."


    friend����


    Ogasawara Runko and Iguchi Yu were not surprised, nor did they expect that they would already be regarded as friends in Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    In fact, the relationship between Nangong Yan and the two of them hasn''t improved much, otherwise he wouldn''t have planned to postpone the invitation before.


    It''s just that they belong to the people that Nangong Yan can trust, and it will be sooner or later that the relationship gets closer. Since the time is right, of course they will invite them together.


    The two of them pondered silently whether to accept Nangong Yan''s invitation.


    If there is only the reason for "celebrating members of different dimensions +1", it is undoubtedly inappropriate for them to participate, but the reason for "invite friends to party" later is very appropriate.

 Chapter 1510：

    "If it doesn''t cause trouble to Teacher Nangong..." Ogasawara Runko said.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "I never feel that my friends attending my party are causing me trouble."


    "Then I will also participate, and I will disturb Teacher Nangong tonight." Iguchi Youwei said the same.


    As a result, only Anhara Ema is left.


    Although Anbara Ema exchanged contact information with Nangong Homura, she felt a little embarrassed to participate in this kind of invitation.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Homura said again: "I will also invite Miss Fujid�� and Miss Imai to attend, after all, this is also Miss Sakagi''s orientation party."


    After listening to Nangong Homura''s words, even though Ema Yashara was a little embarrassed, she still said, "Excuse me..."


    "Then please prepare for the three of you. I will inform you when we leave."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan went out to find Gong Senkui.


    Talk to her first, and then use the mobile phone to contact the remaining two people.


    As for how to get so many people... Yano Erica carried the four people from Musashino, and Nangong Homura just had to pick up the other two.


    Chapter 1379 Gong Senkui: I just said that there is no memory at all


    Nangong Yan��s invitation will not be mentioned for the time being, Anhara Ema and the others are also preparing to continue practicing painting skills before they leave.


    Anhara Ema recalled what Nangong Homura said in class, and suddenly realized...she didn''t seem to forget at all, even her impression was not blurred!


    Why is this happening?


    "Miss Ogasawara..." She couldn''t help but talk about her situation to Ogasawara Runko.


    No other purpose, just to see if others are the same.


    "Hmm? Have you found it?" Ogasawara Runzi turned his head, "This is the power of Teacher Nangong... At least, I have never heard of anyone who can engrave some knowledge into the other person''s brain as difficult as it is. Forgot."


    Ema Yashara: "..."


    Ogasawara Ronko continued: "If there is teacher Nangong''s teaching, it would be easy for anyone to learn the knowledge taught by Nangong teacher... So, what do you think is the meaning of the behavior of "review in class"?"


    Ema Yashara is not stupid, and knowledge is unforgettable. As long as people are not stupid, they will review it consciously. The behavior of reviewing in class is really unnecessary.


    The reason for this today... can only be because there is a sudden number of people like her.


    Ema Yashara''s expression is a bit complicated, both surprised and grateful.


    I never thought that Nangong Yan would take such care of her...


    Speaking of it, Ema Yasuhara was grateful and grateful for being taken care of by a boy younger than herself, but she didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Perhaps it was because of Nangong Yan''s status that others completely ignored his age.


    "Come on, Mr. Anhara!" Iguchi said with a smile, "If you can get closer to Teacher Nangong, you must ask him more at that time."


    "Bring... to get closer?!" Ema Yashara''s face was a little red, and her expression was a little flustered.


    Iguchi Yumi smirked, "I mean to make you good friends. What are you doing in such a panic? Did you think of other aspects?"


    Anhara Ema froze, and she couldn''t cope with this sudden ridicule.


    Ema Yashara, who couldn''t say anything out loud, could only become an ostrich, pretending that she hadn''t heard anything!


    Iguchi Yumi smiled silently. She felt that a soft girl like Ema Yasahara was really addicted to teasing!


    Well, it''s decided! More molesting and molesting in the future!


    As for Iguchi Yumi''s thoughts, Ema Yasahara certainly wouldn''t know...


    ...


    "Ms. Ogasawara, Ms. Iguchi, Ms. Yasuhara, it''s time to leave!" Nangong Yan came over to greet them.


    "Teacher Nangong wait a minute!" Iguchi Youwei responded.


    The three of them stopped their movements, tidied them up, and left with some necessary things.


    Of course, they did not forget to lock the door.


    When they reached the position where the production should be, they found that Nangong Yan was not there, so the three of them could only continue to walk outside.


    "Come on, get in the car."


    Under Nangong Yan''s greeting, the three rushed to the back of the car and sat in.


    Then they discovered that it was Miyamori who was driving, and the co-pilot was Yano Erica, and the three of them were full behind. What should Nangong Homura do?


    When I was confused, Nangong Yan said, "Erica, leave it to you."


    Yano Erica: "..."


    She didn''t want to explain. She herself didn''t have a thorough understanding of Nangong Yan. Now she actually wants her to explain Nangong Yan''s situation to others?


    "Ms. Gong Sen will help you to add it. After all, I can''t take any time off, am I?" Nangong Yan shrugged, "Let''s go!"


    Gong Senkui: "..."


    Huh!


    Nangong Yan is gone...


    The three people in the back seat of the car were also directly confused...


    Iguchi Youwei even poked his head out of the car window, but if he couldn''t find it, he couldn''t, because Nangong Yan was not here at all.


    "Meow Mori... drive." Yano Erica rubbed her forehead.


    "Wait... Where''s Teacher Nangong?" Iguchi Yu did not speak.


    "I''ll explain to you right away..."


    "Including the fact that Teacher Nangong called you Erica directly?" At this time, Iguchi Yuwei still didn''t forget about it.


    Yano Erica''s mouth twitched, and the decision was not heard!


    "Do you believe in magic?"


    Iguchi Yumi: "???"


    "You mean magic?"

 Chapter 1511：

    "No, I''m talking about magic." Yano Erica shook her head. "Didn''t you see it just now? He just disappeared in place. This is an instant movement."


    Although Nangong Homura said that teleportation is not actually magic, Yano Erica still thinks it is more convenient to explain it with magic.


    "Um... are you kidding?" Iguchi Yumi''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Perhaps it is because she is more talkative. The question so far has been her alone. As for Ogasawara Runko and Yasahara Ema just listening from the side, believe it or not, wait until you hear more.


    "If it is an instant movement, then why doesn''t Teacher Nangong move us to his home directly? Or does this move only move him?"


    Yano Erica said helplessly, "Isn''t this because I want you to know something in advance? So Homura asked me to talk to you on the road."


    "If it weren''t for this, he could indeed send us all to his house in an instant. I have experienced it several times..." Then, Yano Erica looked at Aoi Miyamori and smiled, "Meowsen also experienced it. Several times."


    Miyamori, who was driving, found that the topic had turned to him and said: "I have only experienced it twice, good or bad, last night and once this morning."


    "No, one more time." Yano Erica still smiled. "The time you fell asleep in the car before."


    "Huh?! Miss Yano! What''s going on?!"


    "You fell asleep in the car, Homura teleported you back home."


    Gong Senkui: "..."


    "It turned out to be the same? I said that I don''t have any memory at all, and I found that I was home when I opened my eyes..." Gong Senkui was also abnormally speechless, only to understand the situation last time. She almost thought that she was drinking too much. It really got worse!


    "You were sitting and floating in the air at the time. That situation was actually quite fun." Yano Erica remembered the situation at the time and regretted not recording it. Now it is absolutely fun to show Meow Mori!


    Yumi Iguchi had a black line on his face: "I said... shouldn''t you explain something to us?"


    Chapter 1380 Fujiwara Chika: I didn''t hurt their bodies!


    Yano Erica was also a little embarrassed, and she forgot her original purpose.


    So next, she can only focus on the key points to tell them, such as some representative abilities of Nangong Yan, such as the world is not as they thought, and so on...


    The expressions of Ogasawara Runko and Iguchi Yumi kept changing, and they couldn''t believe what they heard just now.


    As for Yashara Ema, she was even more dumbfounded, her expression becoming a bit sluggish.


    "Remember the little girl named''Yang'' at that sports festival?" Yano Erica said here who both Ogasawara Ronko and Iguchi Yumi knew.


    The two of them reacted instantly, Yano Erica has a deep meaning to mention this name now!


    The thinking started to work, and soon they thought of what Iguchi Yumi said at the time.


    ��I remember... there is a cat that should also be called Yang. ��


    Could it be... You are right? !


    As if seeing their thoughts, Yano Erica nodded: "That little girl is the cat Xiaoyang, the mascot of another dimension. It��s just that Homura has learned the dragon��s transformation magic and taught Xiaoyang to change it. She can be transformed into a human form."


    Ogasawara Runko: "..."


    Iguchi Yumi: "..."


    Ema Yashara: "..."


    Gong Senkui whispered: "I haven''t seen Xiao Yang''s figure before..."


    Yano Erica shook her head: "I don''t know about this. Maybe the cat is more comfortable? After all, Xiaoyang was originally a cat."


    If Nangong Yan was here, she could tell her... she was right.


    After using transformation magic to change into other forms, it will be a little awkward, but it is not intolerable, and even after a long time, it will completely get used to this awkwardness.


    But the most comfortable form is still the original form after all.


    Yano Erica then took some examples to explain, after all, she convinced the three people in the back seat to believe everything she said.


    No way, Yano Erica even took out the runes and asked them to test them personally. What else can''t you believe in what they saw with their own eyes?


    Yano Erica was also relieved: "So, if you see something strange at Nangong''s house, don''t be too surprised. After all, it is not strange for Homura to do anything."


    Now, Iguchi Yumi and the others have learned a lot about Nangong Homura, and the only thing that interests them more is the name from Yano Ai Likakou.


    "Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter with ��Erica�� and ��Humam��?"


    Yano Erica: "..."


    "It''s nothing... Is it weird to call names directly between friends?"


    "It''s weird!" Yumi Iguchi nodded without hesitation. "But if you two are very close, it won''t be surprising."


    Erica''s eyes twitched: "Not very close, but you all know that I am the kind of informal person, and Homura is also..."


    I believe you a ghost!


    They believe it regardless of the trivialities, but this is definitely not the reason!


    But since Yano Erica was shy and didn''t want to talk, they didn''t plan to force them to ask.


    That''s right, they have decided that Yano Erica''s reaction is shy! But the actual situation... seems to be the same, because she also took the initiative to ask Nangong Yan to call her that, and it was a bit shy to tell others about her initiative.


    The car quieted down for a while.


    After a while...


    "We are here." Gong Senkui said to the others in the car.


    "Huh? Has it arrived?" Iguchi Youwei looked out of the car window, and what he saw was the long wall of Nangong''s family.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly: "As expected, but it looks really surprising."


    "Let''s go, let''s go in." It was Nangong Yan who was talking.


    He has been paying attention to the movement of the car, and after explaining everything to Fujido Misa and Imai Midori, he waited for Miyamori Aoi and the others to arrive.


    Of course, standing beside him were the two women who had brought them together.


    "...The whole scene changes as soon as the eyes bloom." Misa Fujido rubbed her eyes. "Teacher Nangong is really... people don''t know what to say."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "As long as I don''t always call me pervert or superman like the girls in my house."


    "Puff~" Imai Midori snickered, "but it really suits Teacher Nangong!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes...


    After a few people in the car got off, Nangong Yan waved his hand and sent the car back directly.

 Chapter 1512：

    Ogasawara Runko and Iguchi Yumi looked down.


    Iguchi Yumi smiled bitterly: "I''m still not used to this..."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Iguchi, I''ll get used to it after seeing more."


    Iguchi Yumi: "..."


    "Let''s go, introduce yourself after you go in, everyone can move around freely and wait for the start of dinner." Greeting the others, Nangong Yan opened her door.


    ...


    After introducing each other, looking at the newcomers a little bit cautious, Qianhua directly took out a few scared apples and prepared them to scare apples to relax.


    But they are the ones who are scared first. After all, most people will be scared when they see an apple with a face, right?


    Only with Qianhua''s explanation and personal demonstration, Yano Erica and the others inevitably became interested in this kind of apple.


    Nangong Yan''s expression is weird...not to mention, this thing is really good as a toy!


    Imai Midori asked curiously: "Whose shock level is higher?"


    Qianhua curled her lips: "It''s Mr. Yan. Using illusion techniques can make Scared Apple directly scared to level 100. Even if only ordinary people can do it, Jun Yan also scared Scared Apple to level 60."


    "What did Homura do?" Yano Erica was also curious about what Nangong Homura did.


    "Jun Yan squeezed another apple into juice in front of one apple."


    Yano Erica: "..."


    Imai Midori: "..."


    They didn''t expect that the method used by Nangong Yan, who usually looks so gentle, would be so devilish? !


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Where can you be better than me? Let the two apples kiss each other forcibly!"


    Um?


    I thought that Nangong Yan was a devil, but now it seems that this smiling girl named Qianhua is not easy!


    "I didn''t hurt their bodies!" Qianhua said plausibly!


    "But you tortured them spirit..."


    "To be scary is to torture the other''s spirit!" Qianhua still plausible.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He was speechless!


    Chapter 1381 Yano Erica: What the **** is Bakuyi?


    Nangong Yan curled his lips: "If you don''t hurt your body, it might be better to find a socks that smells so foul."


    Women: "..."


    Stinky socks? Let alone scare Apple, people can''t stand it!


    Qianhua''s eyes lit up: "I will try my father''s socks next time!"


    Fujiwara Moeba: "..."


    "Sister Qianhua, are you serious?" Meng Ye''s eyes twitched, "Daddy''s socks are very difficult to approach, right?"


    "It''s okay! I''ll use a clip and a sealed bag!" Qianhua said solemnly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    So your father''s socks still have such power? !


    But having said that, as long as the "power" is enough, it is really possible to make an apple of the 80th level... this level is basically the limit that ordinary people can achieve.


    Yang also felt a little speechless. There are too many scare methods that humans can do, but she can''t think of any good methods other than the "claw tip scare method" taught by Nangong Yan before. Most of the methods will only get from Apple. Ridicule.


    Who made her look so cute...


    "By the way, do you want to watch "LoveLive!"?" It was Yano Erica and the others that Nangong Homura asked.


    Gong Senkui directly raised his hand: "I! I want to watch it! I didn''t see it when it premiered!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Let''s see, I''m also busy with dinner here."


    After turning on the TV smoothly, the crowd was divided into two.


    Part of it is watching TV, even if I have watched it, I want to watch it again.


    And the other part is the people who ran to the kitchen to prepare.


    "Homura, what are you doing today?" Nino asked aloud.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Why don''t you get some tidal crabs and rattail fish for a long time?"


    "What should I do about the explosion of clothes?" Sanjiu was expressionless.


    Yano Erica: "..."


    "What the **** is Bakuyi?"


    "For those who haven''t learned the magic power training method, eating some magical food made by Mr. Yan will break their clothes." Wen Nai helped explain.


    Iguchi Yumi: "..."


    "Is this a comic setting?!" She spit out!


    "You can do something even more unscientific than comics." Xiaomei Lang Aicheng raised her eyebrows, "You really can''t judge by common sense."


    Ema Anhara blushed and shook her head vigorously: "Don''t burst your clothes..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Well, then I don''t need magical ingredients."


    Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future, so let''s eat it when everyone learns the magic. At that time, the control of the women''s bodies has almost improved.


    ...


    After watching the animation, Qianhua scratched her head: "Mr. Yan, is there anything else I can do for you?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, if you are bored, or go to play games for a while, or simply go fishing in the space, there are basically all kinds of fish in that fish pond except for large fish."

 Chapter 1513：

    "Are there bluefin tuna too?"


    "There are so two. The reason why there are no whales and sharks is because they take up some space. The bluefin tuna is not too small. Anyway, I am not in a hurry to fill in all those marine creatures."


    "Speaking of which I haven''t fished yet..." Qianhua looked a little moved, and then she ran towards the backyard without thinking too much.


    Soon she ran back again: "Jun Yan! I don''t have a fishing rod!"


    Nangong Yan took out a set of very professional equipment, Qianhua happily held these things and ran back again.


    "Do you still want to go fishing?"


    There was no response. It seemed that the only person who wanted to fish before dinner was Qianhua herself.


    But although there are no people who want to go fishing, there are still a lot of people who want to see the excitement, including Lukya.


    Nangong Yan''s face is weird...Why is Quetzalcoatl still interested in such things as fishing?


    After thinking about it, I finally came to a conclusion.


    Probably it''s free!


    ...


    "Cheers for Ms. Sakagi to join another dimension, and for Ms. Yasuhara to join Musashino!"


    "Cheers~" ��N


    Of course, most people do fruit juices and sodas.


    Like Ayano and Ogasawara Runko, they do beer.


    "This is?!" Yumi Iguchi widened his eyes. "Why is this beer so delicious?"


    "Because of the raw materials, okay?" Ayano said uncertainly, "Anyway, it is produced in the processing factory in Homura''s space. The raw materials are produced in space. It is not surprising that it tastes so good."


    After drinking it, Ronko Ogasawara was a little admired and said, "That space is really amazing. It''s hard to imagine that it can continue to grow..."


    "You can only get used to it slowly." Ayano shrugged, "The things Homura has made will be very surprised even after we get used to it. Ogasawara-san, there are so many things you have to get used to!"


    Vignette immediately vomited: "Can I say that our demons are actually more surprised than humans?"


    Thor also said: "No, no! Our dragon is more surprised than angels and demons!"


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Is there anything comparable to this kind of thing?


    Reaching out and touching Yang''s head, Nangong Yan said, "You guys...Look at our Yang. From before to now, I have never been surprised by this kind of thing!"


    Women: "..."


    The little guy glanced at Nangong Yan, then whispered: "I was surprised to learn that humans have such things as ��money�� at first."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "...Well, that wasn''t surprised by magic or something."


    "Actually... when I read comics, I thought that many people could do it with magic. When I realized that comics are fictional to humans, I couldn''t be surprised by magic."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched...Little guy, are you here to take down the stage?


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s weird expression, everyone wanted to laugh a little too, but fortunately, the smile was not strong, so Renren held back.


    The little guy''s words also prove that when he doesn''t know enough about some situations, he will take many things for granted.


    Humans themselves, as well as angels and demons, and dragons know more about humans than cats!


    It is because I know too much that I am even more surprised after knowing something.


    Nangong Yan''s metamorphosis has actually appeared in the human race. It is very difficult for someone who understands humans to not refresh their three views.


    Chapter 1382 Iguchi Yumi: Did something slip past my face just now?


    After having dinner lively, even though Gong Senkui and the others made some indescribable noises when they ate, the others did not hear them, and they were embarrassed by the province.


    Fortunately, it will be like this in the first half, and in the second half... They are basically used to it.


    After dinner, they were not in a hurry to leave. After Nangong Yan buried the runes for them, they practiced painting on the spot.


    After helping Wen Nai and the others with their homework, Nangong Yan began to teach voice actors again.


    Misa Fujido said with some emotion, "I always feel that Teacher Nangong''s day is really fulfilling."


    "It''s true." Emily nodded, "Homura basically has no time to spare, even if he is not busy with other dimensions, there are many other things to do."


    Hui Ye said aloud, "I will also help in the future."


    Um?


    The girls have strange faces, is it possible that Cheng Huiye also paints?


    "Of course it''s not like painting." Kaguya shook his head, "For example, I should be able to help with some external affairs, such as discussing cooperation with Musashino Animation."


    "It turned out to be like this..." Qianhua also breathed a sigh of relief. She almost thought Huiye was going to "paint for love"!


    "Ah..." Ema Anhara exclaimed, and the painting wasted a piece of paper.


    "What''s wrong with Ema?" Gong Senkui asked aloud.


    "The body has changed..." Ema Yasara looked at her palm, her expression a bit complicated, "The speed of drawing has increased, but when she feels that she uses the same power as before, the actual power actually used is already higher than before. Bigger..."


    "If you don''t adjust it well, the strokes you draw will be weird."


    Ying Lili nodded: "We were like this at the beginning. In the beginning, adjustment was not difficult, but the greater the strength, the more difficult it is to adjust. Now we are not only practicing boxing with flames, but also practicing musical instruments."


    "That''s the case." Ogasawara Runko suddenly said, "Musical instruments are sensitive to power, so it is indeed a very suitable way to master the power of growth."


    "That''s it. Even now, Yan is practicing boxing and musical instruments every day, so even if his power increase is countless times higher than ours, he can firmly control his power."


    Imai Midori asked curiously: "Then how powerful is Teacher Nangong now?"


    Yano Erica''s mouth twitched: "The big one can scare people to death, he can collapse a mountain at will."


    Imai Midori: "?!!!"


    "Homura told me personally that the earthquake that said the source of the earthquake was on the surface was the result of a mountain collapsed by breaking his wrists with Thor."


    The women looked at Thor, and Thor scratched his head and said, "I lose to humans in terms of strength... The mood is really complicated..."

 Chapter 1514：

    Gong Senkui looked at his palm: "If he used to shook hands with Teacher Nangong before, he used a little more force...Is my hand gone?"


    "Don''t worry." Shi Yu said casually, "If Jun Yan couldn''t control it, we would have been killed long ago."


    Iguchi Yumi: "..."


    Did something slip past my face just now?


    Think about their own ages, and then look at their ages, Iguchi Yumi feels that he is already a genuine older leftover girl...


    But there is no way, this kind of thing can''t be casual. If you don''t meet the right person, you won''t meet the right person!


    Therefore, looking at Shiyu and their expressions, it is inevitable that they have some envy.


    The same goes for Ogasawara Runko, she is a bit older than Iguchi Yumi, and she feels pretty depressed...


    And Ema Yasahara and the others... basically all blushed.


    I thought it was just living together before, but I didn''t expect that Nangong Yan had already started it!


    Then he couldn''t help but muttered again: "Really, can''t seniors lift the age limit..."


    Shirakawakyo''s face turned red and said, "Nayu... why haven''t you given up on this idea?"


    "This should be what I want to ask senior!" Nayu''s expression of resentment, "I''m so tempting senior! He is still unmoved! If I didn''t know your situation, I thought Senior had a body The problem!"


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan who is in class: "..."


    "Isn''t it less than three months before next year?" Ying Lili twitched her lips, "It''s up to you to bear it..."


    "Huh... you all succeeded anyway, it''s easy to say." Nayu pouted.


    Ying Lili: "..."


    The picture returned to Miyamori and the others, and their expressions became a little weird again after hearing Nayu''s words.


    It''s the first time I saw... such a beautiful girl is in a state of madness for nothing.


    And because of his age, he was rejected by Nangong Yan?


    This kind of principle set for oneself is extremely resolute...


    By the way, because the gossip intensity of this topic is too high, the three people who practice painting can no longer paint.


    As a result, they listened to the gossip...


    ...


    Nangong Yan also felt that Nayu might have been holding back for a long time. After Shiyu''s words began to turn, Nayu was endless.


    This situation, I am afraid that it will be worse in two months?


    But no matter how much she said, since that kind of thing had been decided, he had to wait until the Chinese New Year to talk about it. He didn''t want to violate the decision he made, otherwise he would look down on himself.


    But Nangong Yan couldn''t completely let go of Nayu''s situation, so he walked to Nayu''s side and touched her after he left get out of class.


    Nangong Yan''s "Head Touching Dafa" soothing effect is definitely the best!


    Ever since, the women saw that they were still ranting about what they must do, as if they had directly incarnate a silver kitten, and they almost snorted under the caress of Nangong Yan.


    Gong Senkui looked for a long while and said, "The terrible Teacher Nangong..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Ms. Gong Sen don''t want to try it?" Nangong Yan raised her hand and motioned to Gong Senkui.


    "Huh?! What to try? Touch your head?" Gong Senkui asked in a daze.


    Nangong Yan nodded.


    Gong Senkui shook his head quickly: "Uh... forget it."


    Nayu opened his eyes, glanced at her with a look of "you missed a hundred million", then closed his eyes and continued to enjoy.


    Gong Senkui: "???"


    Could it be that I really missed a hundred million?


    Chapter 1383 Kirisu Miharu: The sofa is too small!


    After that, Gong Senkui looked at Thor, Conna, Sagiri, and so on. A group of people surrounded him, a little dazed to think...


    It seems that I really missed a billion...


    Then she shook her head again, didn''t she just touch her head!


    But looking at the expressions of those being touched, I can��t help but want to try it...


    Miyamori''s expression kept changing, looking very interesting!


    Yano Erica rolled her eyes. I didn''t expect you to be such a Meow!


    "Can I try?" Imai Midori couldn''t help being curious.


    "Come here." Nangong Yan beckoned.


    Imai Midori walked carefully to Nangong Yan''s side...


    Don''t say it! This feeling of about to be touched by a boy younger than herself makes her feel a little bit new and shy at the same time, but there is no way, she is still more curious.


    Soon, Nangong Yan used the most advanced massage techniques for Imai Midori to touch her head. Of course, she became addicted to it all at once, and even groaned comfortably, staring Ema Yasahara and the others in a daze!


    When Nangong Yan''s head was over, Gong Senkui quickly asked, "Little Green, what does it feel like?"


    "Hmm..." Imai Midori thought for a while, "It''s like taking a bath in a hot spring in winter, and the body is completely relaxed at once, and at the same time it feels like being surrounded by warmth!"


    "My head was completely relaxed just now, and it feels so comfortable!"


    "What kind of magic is it?" Gong Senkui said suspiciously.


    Xiao Jing shook his head: "It''s pure massage. When Brother Yan didn''t learn magic, the massage technique was already very powerful. If you press the whole body, you will experience a feeling of exhilaration."


    "Homura is the kind of guy who knows everything. Even if it doesn''t, let him just take a look." Emily shrugged, "So the small method of massaging is even less difficult for Homura. "


    Iguchi Yumi nodded, "Sure enough, it''s a pervert."


    Nangong Yan: "..."

 Chapter 1515：

    "So, don''t call me that..." Nangong Yan walked directly behind Iguchi Yuwei, and with her eyes widened, she stretched out her magic claws... forehead, massage claws.


    Ogasawara Runko: "..."


    She saw the change in Iguchi Youwei''s expression in an instant. She admitted that Nangong Yan''s massage technique was really high to a certain level, and she felt that she wanted to try it...


    "Come on, no one refuses to come today!" The new "Touching Head Conference" was officially opened!


    Gong Senkui: "..."


    Well, let''s sign up!


    As a result, Nangong Yan froze for nearly an hour, pressing everyone on a cool...except for himself.


    In the end, Zhendong gave Nangong Yan a knee massage. Although Zhendong massage didn''t have any technique, Nangong Yan felt really comfortable on her knees.


    But Meichun is a little envious, she also wants her sister''s knee pillow, OK?


    But she didn''t want to push Nangong Yan away on herself, so she decided that since her sister''s knee pillow is not good, let''s try Nangong Yan''s knee pillow!


    "Um..." Nangong Yan twitched at the corner of her mouth, "Meichun, you are lying in the wrong place..."


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "...It must be the case, the sofa is too small!" Meichun''s face flushed.


    The sofa is indeed too small!


    Zhendong sat on one end of the sofa, and Nangong Yan''s body extended to the other end of the sofa. Meichun wanted to lie down on Nangong Yan''s thigh, her own legs were curled up.


    As a result, when she lay down, her legs used a little force, and her head naturally moved up a short distance...


    All in all, Michun didn''t mean it, so after explaining the situation, she moved her position.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What else can he say? Only one small enchantment can be arranged!


    Lukoya looked at the place where Nangong Yan had arranged the barrier, and smiled meaningfully.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t have too much evil taste, otherwise Nangong Yan''s enchantment would have disappeared now...


    ...


    Sending out the hearthstone and pulling in the few people who hadn''t been in the chat group, Nangong Yan sent them home.


    Of course, the people who go home are from the "White Box" group, and the rest will still choose to stay overnight.


    After thinking about the inheritance gained by signing in today, Nangong Yan didn''t know if it was good luck or bad luck.


    Regardless of her luck, Nangong Yan is ready to use the scared apple to try if she can summon another ingredient.


    He picked a scared apple and put it in his hand and weighed it. It was just about to be placed on the summoning formation but he took it back...because he was going to change this apple into a face first!


    The higher the level of scare Apple might be able to summon something better?


    Then, an apple of "Evil Ghost Coming" was put into the summoning circle by him.


    "Huh? Jun Yan is going to summon again?" Wen Nai couldn''t help but asked as he watched Nangong Yan''s movements.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Let me see if I can summon a good ingredient. After all, scaring the apple is a bit unappetizing."


    The girls nodded and frightened the apples with low grades. Fortunately, those with high grades really make people have no idea of ??eating!


    So they are very happy about Nangong Yan''s act of summoning a new ingredient, especially Qianhua and Hui Nao Guo and these foodies are so happy to be excited!


    Along with Nangong Yan''s energy instillation, the summoning array was radiant, and this time the scope of the light spread was a bit large.


    When the light disappeared, a huge green monster caught everyone''s eyes.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, feeling that her luck was really good.


    "What is this?!" Emily was stunned. "Is it corn? But it''s too big!"


    That''s right, Nangong Yan summoned BB corn, and looking at the corn''s height of more than 40 meters, it is no problem to say that it is the king of BB corn!


    Nangong Yan directly began to peel, and the corn kernels larger than a human head officially appeared.


    Women: "..."


    "That''s scary Cornmeow..." muttered to himself.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Apart from being a little bigger, it''s nothing scary, right?"


    "It''s so scary..." Jin Ji''s mouth twitched, "Corn dozens of meters high..."


    Pulling out a corn kernel, Nangong Yan directly injected heat into it. The next moment, the corn kernel exploded and turned into popcorn in the sky!


    Women: "..."


    What about conservation of mass?


    Chapter 1384 Nangong Yan: If it is really like that, it may be the name given by the Titan...


    All the popcorn was floating in the air, and the amount surprised them all.


    Approximately, it feels like it can fill the entire living room, and the volume of each popcorn should be about the size of the head... It is obvious that the corn kernels before are only about the size of a school bag, how did it expand to this degree?


    But think about it carefully...Don''t talk about the conservation of quality in things in another world.


    Taking a popcorn handily, and letting a part of the popcorn float in front of the girls, Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Try it. I don''t know how effective this is said to be appetizing popcorn."


    The little bird did not rush to eat, but directly asked: "Jun Yan knows this kind of corn?"


    Nangong Yan took a bite of the popcorn, and nodded after feeling that her appetite had greatly increased: "This is a precious grain called''BB corn.'' Popcorn for a hundred people."


    "One hundred people?" The girls looked at the popcorn all over the sky. It was obvious that this was far more than one hundred people!


    Nangong Yan said while eating, ��This kind of corn can be as short as one meter in length and 50 meters in length. However, BB corn with a length of tens of meters is very precious. There is such a big one."


    "That''s why...that''s why this amount of popcorn bursts." Hui Ye nodded clearly, "What does that BB mean? Is it BigBig? Or is it BigBang?"


    "Isn''t it Baby?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. He could understand the first two. One was that the corn was very big, and the other was the association of seeing the corn kernels popping out...

 Chapter 1516：

    But what the **** is this in the end? Can such a big corn still be called Baby corn? If that''s the case, it might be the name given by the Titans...


    "It means BlueBlood." Nangong Yan shrugged. "That''s the so-called nobleman."


    The girls looked at the giant corn outside that looked like it was about to "launch into the air", and it seemed not surprising that this corn was called "noble corn"...


    After all, even if it''s just a metre long corn, it looks outstanding when placed in an ordinary corn pile.


    Without thinking about the name, they are also going to taste the taste of popcorn that is about the size of a head...


    "This popcorn...! Isn''t it too delicious?!" After saying that, Honoka continued to eat, just a few clicks, and a popcorn with a big head was just eaten!


    "Jun Yan, I feel a little hungry..." Hui Naigo looked at Nangong Yan''s eyes full of expectation.


    Not only the ear is the fruit, the others almost feel like they can eat a cow after eating it!


    "So it''s very appetizing." Smiling and shook his head, Nangong Yan waved, and a box of popcorn like the kind of popcorn sold in a movie theater appeared in front of the girls.


    "Use this box for the popcorn in the sky. I have applied the space ability in it, which can hold a lot."


    When the words are over, the listener''s girl begins...


    "receive!"


    "Popcorn! I call you! Do you dare to agree?"


    "Breaking wind! Listen to my orders! Bring those popcorn!"


    Nangong Yan''s entire face began to twitch!


    They are both the second in the middle...


    Forget it, he didn''t bother to complain.


    After everyone filled the boxes in their hands, there was still a lot of popcorn left in the sky. Nangong Yan thought for a while and then made a few more boxes to accept a large portion, and then sent them to others.


    By the way, take out your cell phone and talk to them.


    Nangong Homura: ��@


    Then he said to his dad and Shizuka to make them pay attention to the popcorn they sent.


    In the end, there was only a little bit left, and he kept it as a snack for himself.


    As she was about to continue dealing with the big guy outside, Nangong Yan suddenly saw the little guy holding a popcorn in his arms and nibbling, and almost didn''t laugh.


    "I said little guy, can''t you become human first? Then you can eat more."


    The cat who was gnawing happy was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately turned into a human form, holding the popcorn and continuing to eat it happily.


    Shaking his head and laughing, Nangong Yan continued to look at the big corn outside.


    In other words... BB corn grows by absorbing the nutrients of the forest. I think I can��t plant a forest first, right?


    However, some rules do not apply in the homeland, so Nangong Yan decided to try burying the corn kernels in the ground first!


    After pulling out a few more corn kernels, while planting them, Nangong Yan smiled as he looked at the information on the bird''s-eye view of his home.


    Name: BB corn


    There is still 1 day, 23 hours and 59 minutes until the next stage...


    "Sure enough, there is no need to get out of the forest at all, it is enough to have land and seeds."


    I just don��t know how tall the BB corn in the homeland can grow...


    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan put the big guy outside into the storage box.


    "By the way, Homura!" Qianhua asked while eating, "Is the popcorn so delicious because you used your own special cooking skills?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, as long as sufficient heat is evenly injected into the whole corn kernel, it will naturally become popcorn in the sky."


    "In other words, can we do it too?"


    "Um... Even if you use higher-level flame runes, it takes some time and you have to master the fire, otherwise it won''t work." Nangong Yan looked at Thor, "Tor is fine, but also pay attention to the firepower. , Otherwise the corn will burn first."


    "Probably it needs so much heat!" Nangong Yan condensed an astonishing fireball with a high temperature at his fingertips, "Inject these heat evenly into the corn kernels, as long as it is even, even if the heat is completely squeezed in an instant Go in and the popcorn will be made successfully."


    Nangong Yan''s words are equivalent to telling them that except Thor, no one else wants to easily make BB popcorn, so they are a little disappointed.


    But who is Nangong Yan?


    With a wave of your hand, a magic oven that can heat evenly appears, and it is also an oven dedicated to BB corn. Who makes the popcorn shipment rate so amazing?


    Without adding anything, every time I make popcorn, I have to make the whole house...


    Chapter 1385 Fumina Guqiao: My relationship with Jun Yan is not close enough to thank you


    "Mr. Yan...Kaki Kachu, why, Kachu...Isn''t this popcorn full? Kacha Kachu..." Honoka asked while eating.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Didn''t I say it? It''s appetizing..."


    "Is it more appetizing the more you eat?"


    "You can eat it for another hour."


    Women: "..."


    Although popcorn is delicious, is it too much to eat for an hour?


    "Or you can eat some other food on top." Nangong Yan added.


    Ever since, they chose this one.


    After all, is it bad to eat too much at night?


    Om~!


    The phone vibrated, and Nangong Yan saw that it was Gong Senkui who asked him the same thing, and she couldn''t stop eating.


    Nangong Yan: "The appetizing effect of popcorn is horrible. Wait, I''ll send you some food."


    Nangong Yan ran again and delivered a large quantity of snacks and fruits.


    Speaking of which... will they scream when they get on the scale tomorrow?


    But if you lose weight, it��s OK!

 Chapter 1517：

    When Nangong Yan came back, she found that the four dragon maidens had become the original form and were sucking a lot of fruit into their stomachs with their mouths open.


    Nangong Yan''s eyelids flicked... In order to satisfy his appetite, he really planned to use any trick.


    Fortunately, the output of their own food is amazing, even if they eat per ton, it is trivial, otherwise... the four-headed dragon lady is really not easy to raise...


    ...


    After eating and drinking, everyone spread out to do what they wanted to do.


    Some draw, some write novels, some go to the studio to practice dubbing, and similarly, some practice magical runes.


    Nangong Yan ran to the backyard by himself, pulled out a recliner to lie down, and then admired the stars in the night sky.


    A few minutes later, listening to the footsteps behind him, Nangong Yan spoke.


    "Does Wen Nai come to see the stars?"


    "Yeah." Wen Nai walked to Nangong Yan''s side, "This kind of cloudless weather is right to see the stars. Does Mr. Yan also look at the stars?"


    "Yes, Pegasus, Andromeda, Cassiopeia, Cephei..." Nangong Yan said while pointing to the direction of the constellation, "Today is exceptionally clear."


    "And Beiluo Shimen..."


    Wen Nai also looked at the Beiluo Shimen mentioned by Nangong Yan. This first-class star is her favorite autumn star.


    "Wen Nai..."


    "Huh?" Wen Nai subconsciously responded while looking at the sky while listening to Nangong Yan''s words.


    "Are you mentally prepared?"


    Mentally prepared?


    After recovering, Wen Nai blushed suddenly...Is it possible that Jun Yan is about to make a move?


    Thinking of this, Wen Nai''s careful liver began to "puff puff puff" jump!


    Listening to the violent heartbeat coming out of Wen Nai''s body, Nangong Yan''s expression was a little weird. He knew that Wen Nai had misunderstood something, but at this time, he didn''t need to correct it, right?


    But if you don''t correct it, you don''t correct it, but you still have to talk about business.


    After widening the recliner, Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and patted it.


    Wen Nai relaxed a little when seeing Nangong Yan''s movements.


    It''s not that she hasn''t been pasted to Nangong Yan...


    Looking back at the other people''s situation, Wen Nai moved over and lay down next to Nangong Yan.


    And Nangong Yan also held Wen Nai in his arms.


    "Fumano, are you ready for the other mentally?"


    "... Another one?" Wen Na was also a little puzzled this time, "Yan Jun, what are you talking about?"


    "Aunt Jingliu is mentally prepared to return to you."


    When the words fell, Nangong Yan felt Wen Nai''s body tremble suddenly!


    Nangong Yan sighed: "At the latest after we come back from a foreign travel, I will go to do this. For Aunt Jingliu, I just got my eyes back from the past time and space. But for you... you and her have been separated by nearly ten years."


    "In this case, if you are not allowed to prepare in advance, I am afraid that your emotions will collapse at that time."


    "Is that so..." Wen Nai muttered to herself, "I will be able to see my mother again in a month..."


    "Yes, and my mother, Huiye''s mother, Emily''s father, Yang''s sister..."


    Although Nangong Yan can''t do it yet, he believes he will be absolutely fine in a month.


    Even if they didn''t sign in through the system to get the right good things, Nangong Yan would use the eternal fire as a medium, striving to summon both soul gems and reality gems, because these two gems meet the requirements of soul rebirth.


    As for the time gem Nangong Yan, there is no hard requirement. It is impossible to take a trip to Azeroth and play with the Eye of Amanthul. The time ability Lv6 is still no problem.


    And this month, Nangong Yan believes that it is very possible to sign in and get a little special point. If you are not lucky, go to the Marvel Universe to "borrow", and the upgraded space ability is enough for Nangong Yan to forcibly observe the gems in the past.


    Even now, he doesn''t think that what Space Gems can do can''t be done by himself. It is a level stronger than Space Gems, and even if it is Snapping Thanos, he can''t do anything to him.


    After all, it is the Marvel Cinematic Universe, and there is no too abnormal existence in the comic universe.


    As for how Nangong Yan determined that the universe was a movie universe... it was the coordinates sent back from the summoning array that told him.


    Therefore, if he is really unlucky, he can pass even now, but there may be some problems with forced borrowing, but it is not difficult to hide in the space to observe those infinite gems.


    "I really want to say that I am mentally prepared...but my body didn''t tell me that." Wen Nai whispered, "So, thank you Yanjun..."


    "Thank you for doing so much for me...Thank you for telling me in advance."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "We don''t need to be so polite between us."


    Wen Nai couldn''t help but rubbed Nangong Yan''s arms, and said with some blushing: "I still want to thank you now, after all... my relationship with Jun Yan is not close enough that I don''t need to thank you."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Wen Nai''s words are actually very obvious, so what else can Nangong Yan say?


    As soon as the thought moved, the two and the recliner disappeared at the same time.


    After a while...


    In the living room.


    Om~!


    "Wen Naiqin?" Runxiang glanced at her mobile phone with a bewildered face, then flushed instantly!


    Rizo had the same reaction as her. The two looked at each other, then looked at the others, and left together quietly.


    Nayu pouted while watching them, but said nothing...


    Chapter 1386 Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: This body is too test the doctor''s concentration, right


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh? Where''s Ogata Rizu?" Sai Kazuko Sekijo just came back from the bathroom with a strange expression.


    Speaking of which, she had changed her name to Rizuki as Ogata classmate before, but sometimes she couldn''t help calling her full name.


    I saw Na Youxiao''s mouth pursed and said, "She and Runxiang sneaked away just now, and they looked very suspicious. What did you say they did?"


    Can''t you tell others if you don''t stop them? She didn''t want to hold back this kind of thing, the more uncomfortable it became!

 Chapter 1518：

    Guancheng Shakazuko: "..."


    Was it so? But why is this action so sudden?


    This was also because she didn''t know what happened to Wen Nai and Nangong Yan, otherwise she would be able to understand what Nayu said.


    But anyway, Ogata Rizuki took the initiative to attack this incident, and Sekijo Sa Kazuko still wanted to send her blessings, because that was her former idol and now a close friend.


    Michun listened to the side, and the corners of her mouth twitched...


    She wanted to act too! The result was actually preempted! And the person who took the lead was the student of my sister... This kind of complexity is so sour...


    It seems that only the embrace of Sister Zhendong can comfort her heart...


    Thinking of this, Meichun decisively went to her sister.


    Shirakawakyo looked at Nayu who was pouting, and thought about the scene of Wen Na walking toward the backyard before, knowing that the opportunity was probably at that time, and his mood was somewhat subtle.


    After all, she and Runxiang knew Nangong Yan at the same time, but the progress between her and Nangong Yan was not as fast as Runxiang.


    why? Is it because Shirakawa Kyrgyzstan is not as good as moisturizing brains?


    In fact, this is really the case! Because Nangong Yan has decided to let the relationship with everyone develop naturally, isn''t it right that the blunders of the mind show that the Runxiang of Mind is progressing faster?


    After all, the word "Darling" that was blurted out during Runxiangnao Budding time was tantamount to directly piercing the window paper, and the rapid progress of the relationship couldn''t be more normal.


    And Shirakawa-kyo has only been getting along with Nangong Homura for so long, and it is not surprising that progress has not been significant.


    "Hey..." She sighed softly, maybe she didn''t know why she sighed.


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng looked at this and then looked at that, and her mood was somewhat subtle.


    After getting along for a long time, she realized that her school girl is not so courageous!


    She wants to secretly observe this situation...because she is also curious!


    Ever since, she really went to crack the door...


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people, Nayu tugged at the corner of his mouth and decided to go back to the room to sleep.


    The remaining Guan Chengsha Kazuko and Shirakawakyo looked at each other and decided to leave the living room. There were only two of them left in such a big living room, so it was boring to stay.


    At this point, the living room of the Nangong House became empty.


    ...


    the next day.


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng sitting on the sofa in the living room rubbed her eyes.


    I took out my small mirror and found that I actually have dark circles under my eyes!


    That''s right, with the spiritual rune buried by Nangong Yan in her body, she had dark circles under her eyes in one night!


    It is conceivable how serious she was squeezing through the door.


    Rubbing her eyes again, Xiao Meilang Aicheng murmured, "I heard that the body of this fellow has been so abnormal before? This body is too test the doctor''s determination, I am afraid that any doctor will want to dissect it. Look at the difference between the internal structure and ordinary people..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I said Senior Sister...Could you not say such scary things?"


    "Hey!" Xiao Meilang Aicheng was startled, "When did you come out?!"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Just when you said my body was abnormal..."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    "Didn''t you come out from the beginning?!"


    Nangong Yan looked at the time and said, "I feel that the time is almost out, just to help the senior sister get a massage for you and prepare breakfast."


    "Huh? Why do you want to massage me?" Xiao Meilang Aicheng was a little confused. What was the sudden massage?


    Nangong Yan pointed to his eyes, and the meaning was very obvious.


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng blushed: "...you all know?"


    "Don''t underestimate my hearing." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "..."


    Yes, how could she forget that Nangong Yan is amazing in every way!


    "That means you deliberately? Rogue..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Who the **** is the rogue? You really don��t have anyone...


    "I mainly don''t know if you really want to point out what you peeked at the senior sister, what would you do... run away in an embarrassing manner? If this is the case, I am afraid you will be embarrassed for a long time."


    "Then what if you didn''t run away after I clicked it out?" Nangong Yan looked straight into Xiao Mei Lang Ai Cheng''s eyes, "You don''t think you haven''t heard it, so what should you do?"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng thought for herself, and found that if she was spotted, she really had only two choices.


    One is to run away in embarrassment. At that time, not only Nangong Yan, but also other people would know what she was doing. When she faced someone, both sides would feel embarrassed.


    The second is not to do anything, to keep pushing the door by oneself...Should I mean that I don��t want to push myself into that situation, right? After all, the relationship between the two really doesn''t have the feeling of success...


    As a result, he chose not to say anything, and now he is a little embarrassed when facing his junior...


    No, because he made it all clear, even the embarrassment disappeared a lot.


    Nangong Yan sat next to her and patted her leg: "Senior sister, lie down."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "???"


    Seeing Xiao Meilang Aicheng''s expression, Nangong Yan continued, "I''ll give you a massage."


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng blinked, and finally lay down with a blushing face, letting Nangong Yan do her best.


    Feeling the pressing of Nangong Yan''s fingers on her head, Xiao Meilang Aicheng even felt a trace of coolness seeping into her head, and the feeling of eye fatigue disappeared in a short while.


    After another moment, Xiaomei Lang Aicheng, who closed her eyes and enjoyed it, found that Nangong Yan stopped her actions, and after thinking about it, she said, "Exchange."


    "For me to press it for you, didn''t you sleep up all night?"


    Nangong Yan smiled lightly: "Then please, senior sister."

 Chapter 1519：

    Chapter 1387 Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: Why? Want to change place?


    Enjoying the massage from Xiaomeilang Aicheng, Nangong Yan can only say that she is learning very fast, even if she is on the hook.


    Perhaps if she is allowed to practice more, it will not be difficult for her to reach Lv8.


    "Senior sister''s massage technique can be used as a teacher." Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng kept moving: "Leave a teacher? I haven''t squeezed you out yet, don''t worry."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Looking at Nangong Yan��s expression, Xiaomei Lang Aicheng also found that what she said just now seemed to be a bit problematic...


    "You asked me to say something!" Xiaomei Lang Aicheng rubbed Nangong Yan''s hair with some shame.


    Feeling that her hair style is becoming wild, Nangong Yan can only complain in her heart silently: I didn''t ask you to say it...


    But girls always don''t care about this, so he doesn''t intend to argue, anyway, letting her rub it twice won''t hurt or itchy.


    Just staring at Xiao Meilang Aicheng''s face, until she was a little embarrassed, she took the initiative to restore Nangong Yan''s hairstyle to its original shape.


    "Since Senior Sister you plan to continue studying, then I will continue to teach." Nangong Yan continued, "Speaking of which, did Senior Sister practice the medical skills I taught you when she was at home?"


    "...Yes." Xiao Meilang Aicheng nodded, "Since he pressed the waist for my dad, the number of times he asked me to help has increased a lot."


    "It''s just that the patient still can''t believe me. After all, I''m too young." Xiaomei Lang Aicheng can also be seen as open, knowing that his age will be viewed this way for granted.


    "Come on." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "Anyway, I still want to thank you, brother, it was your appearance that changed my life." Xiao Meilang Ai Cheng sighed lightly.


    "I have said before that what I have done, at best, will only save you from taking some detours."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng shook her head: "That also changed my life. If I hadn''t met a junior, even if I could keep going, even if I kept repeating it, I could keep going... But I have to keep going for a few years. Woolen cloth?"


    "Even if it''s only one or two years, this time is enough for me to do more things. You have really changed my life."


    If that is the case, Xiaomei Lang Aicheng is indeed right.


    "So, let''s give you a gift to my younger brother!" After speaking, Xiao Meilang Aicheng bent down, her lips printed on Nangong Yan''s forehead.


    When Xiao Meilang Aicheng straightened up, she turned her head. Judging from this movement, regardless of how calm she appeared at the moment, she still felt a little shy in fact.


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng felt Nangong Yan''s gaze even when she turned her head, and she lowered her head again, with a smirk on her expression: "What are you doing? Want to change the place?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is it really okay for you to tease me like this?


    "What if I nod?" Nangong Yan also raised the corners of his mouth slightly.


    Then, Nangong Yan felt her head held by Xiao Meilang Aicheng. After removing her own body, Nangong Yan let go.


    "Okay! It''s finished changing places!" Xiao Meilang Aicheng smiled.


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes... This is the place to change after a long time of trouble!


    Sure enough, she used this kind of ambiguous words to find opportunities to molest her. This is also her idiomatic way.


    "Why show such an expression?" Xiao Meilang Aicheng stretched out her index finger and nodded Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan said silently, "What do you mean?"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng laughed again.


    Contagious by the laughter, Nangong Yan also smiled, sitting up and touching her head again.


    "Huh? The atmosphere is good!" Emily suddenly appeared.


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng froze in an instant, and she kept winking at Nangong Yan with her back to Emily. There was only one meaning in her eyes: when did she come?


    Nangong Yan also thought it was a bit funny. Are you afraid of people peeking at those things just now?


    Without answering her directly, Nangong Yan said to Emily, "You got up early too."


    "Well, I used to it before."


    Nangong Yan also remembered the time before, when Emily always asked the girls about this and that the next day. It seemed that she was used to it at that time.


    "But Ai Cheng wakes up earlier than me." Emily looked at Xiao Mei Lang Ai Cheng''s expression a little strange, she had never seen Xiao Mei Lang Ai Cheng so early before.


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng scratched her head awkwardly: "Occasionally, occasionally..."


    Emily didn''t care, she really just came here, and when she saw that the atmosphere between Nangong Yan and Xiaomei Lang Aicheng was good, she said something.


    And Xiao Meilang Aicheng was also relieved at this moment, and she also understood that if Emily had come, she would not have only reacted like this a long time ago.


    Nangong Yan felt it for a while and realized that everyone was coming out, even Wen Nai, Li Zhu, and Run Xiang were chatting quietly in the bed.


    In that case, let''s prepare breakfast!


    ...


    It''s half past nine in the morning.


    Out of the importance of "Magic Girl Madoka Magica", half an hour before the broadcast, everyone started to watch the movement on the Internet.


    "I really don''t know what Mrs. Nangong did on earth. Obviously Magical Girls are all works by Ziqixiang? Why are they being taken care of?"


    "Upstairs, this question has been mentioned many times, right? Since Teacher Nangong pays such attention to it, "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" may be different from other magical girls!"


    "By the way, have you noticed the posters of Madoka Magica? The faces of those people are so round!"


    "23333~ I wanted to say it a long time ago! Magical girl round face!"


    "Puff~! God has a small round face! Did Teacher Nangong deliberately match this name to make the character''s face so round?"


    "Anyway, since this is the focus of another dimension, it will certainly not let us down. Just wait and see!"


    Looking at the speech on the Internet, Ying Lili directly vomited: "I hope the first two words will not disappoint you..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s okay, if you can be disappointed with the first two words, isn''t "Day on Campus" dead?"


    Women: "..."


    Indeed, Madoka��s God turning point is in the third chapter, and the God turning point of Sun on campus is the last one!


    If Madoka can''t hold on, I am afraid that countless people will be disappointed when it is broadcast on campus that day.

 Chapter 1520：

    As time passed by, the premiere time of "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" has arrived...


    Chapter 1388 Sakurayama Yamauchi: I''m going to the hospital for a review today


    "It''s started, it''s started!"


    "Huh? Why does the atmosphere seem a little weird? Is this really a magical girl?"


    "I have a bad feeling..."


    "R12... by the way! This anime is from R12! People under 12 years old are best not to watch it!"


    "So it''s very outrageous. Children can''t read the subject matter that is clearly for the child! What the **** did Teacher Nangong do?"


    "Never mind it, but I also think it''s a bit dangerous. It''s better for kids to leave this alone."


    ...


    Nangong Yan opened the barrage, but the density of the barrage was adjusted to the lowest level.


    He also wanted to see what the people who watched Puella Magi Madokazu would say for the first time, and what clues they would find?


    Just like someone said, "There is a bad premonition", because at the beginning Madoka saw the scene of Akomi Homura fighting alone, coupled with the black and white background and depressive BGM, everyone would feel a sense of discomfort. wonderful!


    But after a turn of the camera, I found that the shot just now was Madoka��s dream!


    But in the animation, how can there be dreams for no reason? At the very least, this dream also implies something.


    With a skeptical mentality, until the beginning of OP, the various funny and warm pictures made people unable to help but create a kind of doubt "Is it because I think too much?"


    This fraudulent OP plus a warm plot directly deceived countless people and made them forget Madoka''s "dream".


    Until the transfer student Xiao Meiyan appeared on the stage, everyone once again doubted the information in that "dream".


    The constant alternation of the two psychology is the most fundamental reason why everyone can stick to the third chapter.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh? Is that cold black long straight a badass? How come the usual mascots in the magical girl are like this?"


    Looking at the barrage like this, Nangong Yan and the girls were also taken for granted.


    At the very beginning, because of the development of the story of the previous magical girl, the "mascot" QB will naturally arouse everyone''s pity, and the hands-on Hei Changzhi will automatically be classified as the "villain".


    But the mascot is pretending to be miserable. QB, LYB, always says that he has no human feelings, but his acting skills can get a golden figure!


    "Actually, I''ve always wanted to talk about this..." Tongno''s mouth twitched, "Sister Ma Meimei, who has a full screen of guns, is not so much a magical girl, but rather an arms girl?"


    "Furthermore, Xiao Meiyan has an arsenal with her..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "That''s why "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" is fundamentally different from other magical girls. There is no magic light cannon or something. There is a bombardment with a gun, and a sword and a spear are used over there. Close combat with this weapon."


    "The scene is quite shocking, but it lacks a kind of gorgeousness. Let''s combine the background and BGM, as well as the conditional restrictions of R12..." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "If it can be seen by children, howling and crying are also asking for it. of."


    Women: "..."


    As everyone said, ED also came here.


    "ED is pretty nice, maybe it''s a more serious magical girl animation, right?"


    Nangong Yan laughed as soon as he saw this barrage.


    So fraudulent ED is really great...


    "Compared with other magical girls, there is a difference, but I always feel that the difference is not too big... Forget it, keep chasing it! Maybe Gao Nengjun is behind!"


    "I also believe that there is a Gao Nengjun! Otherwise, I always feel sorry for the ��key point�� that Teacher Nangong said!"


    "Wait for next week! Speaking of it, there seems to be a manga by Mr. Hideri Kashiwagi and others next week!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! The manga jointly drawn by Mr. Hideri Kashiwagi and Hashima Going to the Sea seems to be called Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha?"


    "There is also the magic card girl Sakura drawn by Shiina Mashiro-sensei and Eromanga-sensei!"


    "Have you gotten involved with the magical girl in another dimension?"


    ...


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Good guy, the news is pretty good..."


    Ayano looked speechless: "Weekly blogs have said, how can Zhenbai''s comics not be promoted? It just happened to be Madoka''s ride."


    Nangong Homura shook his head: "Rather than riding Madoka��s ride, these two comics are a precaution to prevent Madoka readers from jumping off the car. Kinomoto Sakura and Takamachi Nanoha��s Under''comfort,'' everyone will continue to watch Madoka full of courage."


    Iida Ayano: "..."


    Therefore, Nangong Yan will not let people "jump the car", feel his deep love!


    A group of people continued to look at the discussions on the Internet and found that everyone basically had great expectations for the follow-up.


    Perhaps the expected value will drop slightly when the second episode is broadcast, but the third episode will definitely have a sharp increase!


    In this regard, Nangong Yan is also full of expectations.


    ...


    afternoon.


    "Homura, I''m here to pick you up." With Kagamine Bell to help open the door, Yano Erica came in directly to greet Nangong Homura.


    "Wait a minute, it will be fine soon." Nangong Yan answered as she filled up some of the puffs she had just made.


    Yano Erica twitched her lips: "Speaking of which...I really ate so many fruits in one breath yesterday for the first time in my life. Why is the appetizing effect of that popcorn so terrible?"


    "I can actually make appetizers of that level, but the effect of BB popcorn is its own." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    Just about to leave with Yano Erica, Nangong Homura found that Sakura Liang''s expression seemed a little strange.


    "What''s wrong, Yingliang, is there any problem?" Nangong Yan asked directly.


    Yingliang heard the words and looked at Nangong Yan and scratched her head gently: "I just don''t know if I should trouble you once..."


    "Just talk about it." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. "I won''t find it bothersome anyway."


    "I need to go to the hospital for a review today..." Nangong Yan understood the rest without having to finish Ying Liang.


    "Re-examination, no problem, time?" Nangong Yan nodded. Although Yingliang had been equipped with a trigger illusion before, she still needed a more accurate result.


    After adjusting it twice, Yingliang could become a medical miracle.


    "Three o''clock in the afternoon."

 Chapter 1521：

    "Okay, Erica, let''s set off. I will be back a while earlier today, so let''s teleport over directly!"


    Yano Erica: "..."


    Chapter 1389 Erica Yano: You really did it...


    "Is there something wrong with Sakura?" Yano Erica asked outside of Musashino Animation.


    "It''s like jumping rubber bands at Guimenguan, you can jump to the opposite side at any time." Nangong Yan sighed lightly, "Fortunately, I met her very early, and I pulled her back twice."


    "twice?!"


    "One time I helped her overcome the illness, another time... Do you remember the murderer I caught?"


    Yano Erica: "!!!"


    "On the way Yingliang was going home, the guy was committing an attack, and Yingliang witnessed the scene of the attack. If I hadn''t been staring at the time..."


    Yano Erica also remembered the moment she was rescued.


    If Nangong Yan hadn''t stared at him at the time, was it likely that he would have reported to the opposite side of Guimenguan?


    "Think carefully about how you saved Thor...really, how many people have you saved..."


    Nangong Yan also recalled a little: "It''s actually the three of you who are life-threatening. The others have taught some punks, idiots, stalkers and the like."


    Yano Erica didn''t feel surprised, after all, all the girls were first-class, and the probability of being targeted by these people was not low.


    "Speaking of which I saw a video yesterday. On the tram, someone had a broken trouser leg..."


    "You said that guy." Nangong Yan twitched at the corner of his mouth. "That guy was staring at Miss Sakagi at the time, so I came here for a while."


    Yano Erica has a black line on her face: "You really did it..."


    Nangong Yan spread out her hands: "Who made that guy stare at Miss Sakaki by accident? Of course I would find it, and at that time, the guy was rubbing his trousers with his hands and it was very wretched, so I just went straight. It caused him to''truncate his trouser legs''."


    "But I didn''t expect that the break of the trouser leg made the guy startled, and he tripped over the trouser leg he slipped, and his forehead hit the railing."


    Yano Erica didn''t think how miserable the person was, but rather dark and refreshing.


    After all, except for some special people, which girl doesn''t hate tram idiots?


    "Time is almost up." Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone and looked at it. "Today''s class is shortened by half an hour. Let''s make it up tomorrow."


    In fact, Yano Erica felt that even if Nangong Homura didn''t come to class today, it was understandable, but it was shortened by half an hour, I believe no one would say anything, let alone make it up tomorrow?


    It can only be said that Nangong Yan is too serious in this regard, but this seriousness is a good thing, no matter what others think, she likes this serious attitude very much.


    She herself is very serious, so she often catches those who run away for painting or supervision, and she also catches them.


    Is this a special talent?


    After walking into Musashino, when Miyamori and Ema Yashara saw Nangong Homura, their expressions were similar to those of Yano Erica when they first saw Nangong Homura today.


    It was all because I was shocked by my appetite last night, but he couldn''t explain this kind of thing now, so he started the class directly.


    at the same time����


    Nangong home.


    "Sakura, won''t Auntie go with you?" Takimoto Kyoko asked Sakura.


    Ying Liang shook his head: "If it was before, my mother would still be with me, but after the last two re-examinations, the results of the examination have been getting better and better, so the re-examination is just a cutscene. Mom no longer needs it. Deliberately asked for leave and went to the hospital with me."


    "Then I will go with you, too." Takimoto Kyoko continued, "It seems a bit strange to have only one boy with you."


    "It''s okay..." Ying Liang still shook his head, it is better to say that this kind of opportunity is quite rare.


    As if she understood what Sakura was thinking, Takimoto Kyoko took a deep look at her, and didn''t say that she was going to go together.


    At the same time, she also muttered in her heart: Yingliang is afraid that her affinity for Yanjun is getting higher and higher, but it is no wonder that even if she knows that there will be more and more girls around him, everyone still wants approach him����


    Time passed, and when it was almost three o''clock, Nangong Yan came back.


    "Yingliang, let''s go." Taking out a cap on his head, Nangong Yan stretched out his hand towards Yingliang.


    Ying Liang didn''t hesitate, and took Nangong Yan''s hand, and the two immediately disappeared in place.


    Women: "..."


    "It''s violent..." Michun murmured, then turned her gaze to Wen Nai and the others.


    After Wen Nai followed his gaze, Michun withdrew his gaze again.


    ��Let��s wait for next week... next week I must be successful... If it��s a big deal, let Sister Zhendong help me...��


    If Nangong Yan and Zhendong knew Meichun��s thoughts, they wouldn��t know what expression they would make...


    ...


    "Yan, that''s it." Ying Liang took Nangong Yan to the outside of the doctor''s office in charge.


    "Should I go in together?"


    Ying Liang thought for a while and said, "I''ll go in by myself."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I''m staring outside, so the doctor won''t find anything abnormal."


    After Yingliang entered, the illusion released by Nangong Yan began to envelope.


    The doctor inside also briefly asked Ying Liang about her condition in the past few days and then took her to prepare for the examination.


    When they were just about to draw Yingliang''s blood, they had a meal, and then they had a violent operation, ready to take other people''s blood for testing.


    Nangong Yan did not stop the other party''s behavior, but directly tampered with the data in the instrument while it was running.


    If it was before, even if there was no such program, Yingliang''s indicators would have been improved by default, and would be completely forgotten after Yingliang left.


    But if Nangong Yan is here, it is very easy to leave some "real" evidence.


    The instrument was running over there, Nangong Yan was revising it synchronously, and he was bored. He moved his "sight" again and found that the hall was a bit lively. It was an ambulance that had just returned.


    When the car door opened, a familiar person from Nangong Yan got out of the car first, and then looked at the car with concern, seeing that he was the patient''s family member.


    But the others are not important, because this person is a bit familiar, Nangong Yan directly began to retrieve this person in memory.


    In just a few seconds, Nangong Yan completely recognized who he was!


    At the same time, the patient has completely appeared in Nangong Yan''s "God Perspective".

 Chapter 1522：

    It was a young girl with blond hair. Although she did not lose consciousness, her face was...very pale.


    Chapter 1390 Yamauchi Sakura Liang: Homura, is she also...


    "So you are in this world..." Nangong Yan''s expression was somewhat complicated.


    Speaking of it, Nangong Yan also found the blond girl''s memory in some of the old fans he had not seen before after the system''s "chasing fans" function was turned on.


    Therefore, if there is no "chasing fan" function, he probably missed the girl today.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Nangong Yan directly began to retrieve the girl''s information.


    "Kaoru Gongyuan..."


    That''s right, Kaoru Miyazono was pushed by the doctor just now.


    He is now searching for information, also wanting to see the specific situation of Kaoru Miyazono.


    Five minutes later, Nangong Yan''s expression became very surprised.


    "I understand that I often participate in competitions... but the competition you are participating in is wrong!" Nangong Yan continued, "Piano competition for middle school students, trumpet competition for middle school students, violin competition for middle school students, piccolo competition for middle school students..."


    Looking at Kaoru Gongyuan''s participation history, how could Nangong Homura not be surprised?


    Thinking about it, the reason why Kaoru Miyazono didn''t specialize in the violin might be that she didn''t meet the person who could let her place her feelings on her?


    After discovering that I was seriously ill, in order not to think about the illness, I more and more devoted my time to music.


    "Is there a trumpet game today... and then suddenly fell down on the playing field..."


    Looking at the news he found, he found that the news that Kaoru Miyazono had fallen on the court had spread within a certain range.


    "Maybe I won''t come to the hospital today, and this news will reach my ears in two days?" Thinking of this, Nangong Yan shook his head slightly, "It''s not necessarily, but since seeing it, it''s fate, and this Isn''t it a pity for me."


    Nangong Yan decided to take care of it! But what should be done is a question... After all, he is more than unfamiliar with Kaoru Miyazono? It''s a stranger at all!


    A stranger, what method should he choose to contact her, it seems not strange?


    While thinking about it, Nangong Yan continued to search for Gong Yuan Kaoru''s information until he found a piece of information that could be used.


    Kaoru Gongyuan: "Why is Teacher Nangong not a professional pianist!!! (Roar.jpg


    This is a blog sent by Kaoru Miyazona just a few days after the release of "AIR".


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "She probably said this sentence after listening to the piano music in the game..."


    He was also a little surprised at this point. Kaoru Miyazona was actually a fan of him.


    But isn''t this just right? At least in Gongyuan Kaoru''s eyes, Nangong Yan is not a complete stranger.


    Maybe Nangong Yan went to see her, she might still feel very happy.


    Perceiving that Kaoru Gongyuan is undergoing a series of cumbersome inspections, Nangong Yan also plans to wait until those inspections are over before visiting her.


    Bring some snacks, just to help her suppress the development speed of the disease.


    After a while...


    "Han, I''ve been waiting for a long time~" Yingliang walked to Nangong Yan''s side and smiled happily. "As long as you come to check again, you won''t need to come back to check again in the future."


    Nangong Yan smiled and nodded: "After all, your''indicator'' is almost the same as that of a normal person. It''s okay to say that you are only getting angry now, so the next review is just in case."


    "Well, thank you!" Ying Liang Qiao blushed and took Nangong Yan''s hand. "By the way, Yan, were you looking at something just now?"


    Nangong Yan handed her the phone directly.


    Yingliang took the phone with her other hand: "...Kaoru Miyazono?"


    Nangong Yan nodded and said, "She has just been delivered by an ambulance. I know her, so I searched the Internet."


    Sakura Liang also saw Miyayuan Kaoru''s blog saying why Nangong Yan is not a professional pianist, and asked again: "Is she a fan of yours?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Should be considered? Maybe it''s because she also plays the piano, that''s why she said such a sentence."


    Sakura curiously searched for Kaoru Miyazono''s personal information, and she was surprised when she looked at her resume.


    "I participated in so many competitions? But why are there so few prizes?"


    "I just looked at it. She won the prize a few years ago, in the last two years... No matter what kind of competition she participated in, she has begun to let herself go." Nangong Yan sighed lightly, "But for the middle school student competition, as long as It''s enough to play according to the standard, and that''s the case, how can you get a prize if you let yourself go?"


    "What''s more..." Nangong Yan chuckled. "The judges of the middle school student competition will only judge according to the script, right? People who can understand the emotions of the performer in the music are after all very few."


    Ying Liang nodded in understanding, and then asked again: "If this is the case, why did she make such a choice?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t answer directly, but instead asked, "Yingliang, you didn''t want to focus all your energy on your illness, right?"


    "I chose to coexist with the disease because I couldn''t help it, and then to do something happy..." Speaking of this, Ying Liang couldn''t help but stop to look at Xiang Nangong Yan, "Yan, is she also..."


    "Yes, I''m going to be dying, and even if I choose surgery, the probability of survival is very low." Nangong Yan let out a sigh, "That''s why she chose to let herself go... After all, life is nearing the end, why don''t you let yourself live? Are you happier and more freely?"


    Yingliang was silent for a long time before looking at Nangong Yan: "Yan, do you want to save her?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan nodded without hesitation, "Although I won''t save everyone, I will still save the ones who can save me."


    "What''s more, she still enjoys music so much and wants to live so much. Such a young person..." Nangong Yan looked at Ying Liang and laughed, "Just like seeing you for the first time, I also want you to be well. Live."


    Ying Liang also smiled slightly, but because of an accidental encounter, her future was forcibly changed by the people in front of her...


    She herself understood that from then on, she could no longer leave.


    "Go and save her, just like saving me at the time." Ying Liang sat next to Nangong Yan and gently leaned her head on his shoulder, "Han, please, don''t let her continue to walk towards the **** of death. "


    "Don''t worry." Nangong Yan grabbed Yingliang''s shoulders, "Reaper don''t want to grab someone from me..."


    And after a while, Nangong Yan will even be able to **** someone from the **** of death...


    Chapter 1391 Nangong Yan: Find a chance to come out next time


    Driving on the soundproof barrier reduced the sense of existence between himself and Sakura Liang. The two chatted like this, while waiting for the end of the inspection by Kaoru Miyazono.


    Ying Liang also took out her mobile phone to talk to others about the situation.


    Yamauchi Sakuraura: "I''m done''checking'', I just need to check again in the future!"


    Takimoto Kyoko: "So fast! But why haven''t you come back?"


    Yamauchi Sakuraura: "Homura, I met someone with a similar fate to me. She is even younger than me, and she is only a middle school student now."


    Takimoto Kyoko: "..."

 Chapter 1523：

    Amelia: "What a coincidence?"


    Emily: "By the way, is it really a coincidence to meet this kind of person in the hospital?"


    Sakurayama Yamauchi: "It''s a coincidence, because she was just admitted to the hospital, and she seems to be a fan of Homura''s piano. You can find her on the Internet, so Homura still has a very impression of her."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "So? What about the name?"


    Yamauchi Sakura: "Kaoru Gongyuan."


    This time, they didn''t use their own hands. Hatsune Miku instantly gathered the information about Kaoru Miyazon that could be found into a document, and then as long as everyone downloads it by themselves.


    There was a brief silence in the chat group...


    Maki Nishikino: "It turns out that it is her... I also know her, especially the free and self-perceived way of playing in the past two years. People who know her have mixed opinions on her..."


    Maki Nishikino: "Did you expect something like this to happen to her? And it seems that she knew about it two years ago? That''s why she played like that..."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "Homura-kun also said that, it''s a disease that is difficult to survive even if you have an operation."


    Nozomi Tojo: "But she actually masters so many musical instruments, she is also a genius girl in this way."


    Maki Nishikino: "Well, it can be said that her mastery of each instrument is actually not low, and since she started to play as she pleases, those music has a very strong personal mark."


    Nangong Yan: "Yes, those music has become her music, even the original author would say so."


    Ying Lili: "It''s finally out..."


    Yinglili: "So since you and Yingliang are still in the hospital, have you decided to save someone?"


    Nangong Yan: "Yeah."


    Ying Riri: "We don''t want to stop you, but Homura, what are you going to do specifically?"


    Nangong Yan: "After she finishes the examination, I will knock on the door when there is no one in the ward. I will suppress the spread of the disease first. I will take my time for the rest. After all, this is a hospital."


    Kato Megumi: "It''s the same as the cure for Sakura Ryochan..."


    Kato Megumi: "What about? Homura-kun intends to get along with her?"


    Nangong Yan: "Let''s take a step and take a step."


    Kato Megumi: "Well, let''s make dinner first. Maybe Yan-kun will come back later, so leave these things to us at home."


    Nangong Yan: "Please, everyone."


    Putting away the phone, Ying Liang thought for a while and said to Nangong Yan: "Han, I''ll go back first. In this case, I think it''s better for you to act on your own. If you only have an idol, the other party may let it go. "


    Nangong Yan also thought about it, and it was indeed better to go alone.


    Squeezing Yingliang''s hand, Nangong Yan said, "Let''s find a chance to come out next time. The time for the review today is indeed not very appropriate."


    "Okay." Ying Liang said with a smile, "just like we went out to play before."


    "no problem."


    After rubbing Yingliang''s head and adding a brief cognitive impairment to her, Nangong Yan lightly printed Yingliang''s face again, and then immediately sent her home.


    Thinking of Ying Liang''s stunned moments, Nangong Yan smiled again.


    After Nangong Yan did not wait long, Miyayuan Kaoru completely completed all the inspections.


    Nangong Yan perceives the results of the inspection, and it can be said that the situation is really not optimistic, otherwise she would not faint suddenly during the game.


    The results of the examination did not carry Kaoru Miyazon, after all, even the countdown to life started, is there anything she can''t know?


    Listening to the results of his inspection, Kaoru Miyazon''s complexion was very calm.


    Only in the depths of her eyes can she vaguely find a trace of sadness...


    With this look, Nangong Yan couldn''t help sighing again.


    After Kaoru Gongyuan was sent to the ward, the doctor told a few more things and left.


    There were only three people left in the ward...Miyazono Kaoru herself, her father who came with the ambulance, and her mother who rushed to the back.


    Although there are no outsiders in the ward, the two parents as parents don''t know how to talk to their daughter now.


    "Xiao Kaoru...what do you want to eat?"


    After a moment of silence, Kaoru Miyazon shook his head: "Mom and Dad, I want to be alone..."


    The parents were also silent for a moment, and finally her father said: "...Then we are outside. Kaoru, if you have anything to do, call us."


    "Um... Thank you Mom and Dad..." Kaoru Miyazon nodded again.


    Next, she was really the only one left in the room.


    Nangong Yan perceives Miyayuan Kaoru''s parents standing outside the door of the ward, feeling that they have no intention of leaving in a short time, so they just decide to act, or say hello to the two.


    So he got up directly, walked to the corner of the stairs and took out some small snacks, then filled a basket of fruits, and finally turned into a cat plush toy.


    By the way, the fruit itself does not have any special effects, it is just the kind of ordinary but huge and delicious that is produced in the home.


    Small snacks are both salty and sweet, and they are good for the body, but the effect is not very obvious.


    The last plush toy, Nangong Yan, added something, it will continuously emit a kind of fluctuations and suppress the spread of the disease.


    So if there is a plush toy around, as long as the human body is adequately nourished, the condition will only get weaker and weaker, and will not become more serious.


    Arriving outside the ward, Nangong Yan said: "Hello, uncle and aunt, is this Gongyuan Kaoru''s ward?"


    "...That''s right." Gong Yuan''s father was a little surprised, "May I ask you who are you?"


    "I am Nangong Yan. After seeing the news that Gongyuan Kaoru fell on the stage, I planned to come over to see her. It was a bit abrupt. I don''t know if it is convenient for you..."


    Although they were a little confused as to how Nangong Yan found it, they did not intend to refuse in the face of Nangong Yan''s kindness.


    However, if Kaoru Miyazon sees him, she can only decide for herself.


    Chapter 1392 Nangong Yan: Just eat these


    After obtaining the consent of Kaoru Gongyuan''s parents, Nangong Yan knocked on the door of Kaoru Gongyuan''s ward.


    After a while...


    There was no response from the room.


    The two of them looked at Nangong Yan with a hint of apology.

 Chapter 1524：

    Nangong Yan shook his head, but knocked on the door again.


    "I''m Nangong Yan, can you let me in?" He didn''t say much, just to see if his name was useful.


    "... Teacher Nangong?" An obviously surprised voice came out.


    Nangong Yan could also clearly perceive that Kaoru Gongyuan, who had been lying down, immediately sat up.


    "Please come in!" Kaoru Miyayuan said nervously after finishing her appearance briefly.


    She didn''t understand why Nangong Yan appeared here.


    As for whether it was the person she had confessed to...the name plus a familiar voice, she thought it should be okay.


    Even if someone else is really coming in, it''s a big deal to call someone!


    Thinking about it, Kaoru Miyazon also took the pager in his hand.


    Nangong Yan sensed Gong Yuan Kaoru''s movements, but didn''t feel anything wrong, but smiled slightly.


    Not being dazzled by a name, this sense of prevention is commendable.


    Nodding to Kaoru Gongyuan''s parents, Nangong Yan walked into the ward, and at the same time opened the door of the ward to the largest extent, this behavior was reassuring.


    "It''s actually Teacher Nangong..." Kaoru Gongyuan was a little dazed.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Maybe there will be other''Nangong Teachers'', but I seem to be the only one who can draw cartoons and play music so far."


    Nangong Yan''s words made Gong Yuan Kaoru regained his senses, and his expression was slightly agitated.


    "Why? Why is Teacher Nangong here?"


    Nangong Yan put the fruit basket on the cabinet next to him, the snacks were placed closest to the hospital bed, and finally passed the plush toy directly to Kaoru Gongyuan.


    "I saw you being pushed in through the gate of the hospital." Nangong Yan pulled a stool and sat on the edge of the bed, then explained to him, "Because I have an impression of you, so after seeing you in the hospital I checked it online."


    "The fact that you fell on the stage is already a piece of news in the performing circle. After a brief understanding of your situation, I came over with some preparations."


    Miyazono Kaoru: "..."


    "...There is such a coincidence." Kaoru Miyayuan was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect to be seen by Nangong Homura when he got off the ambulance.


    "But I came to visit me just because he had an impression of me, and he took pains to prepare a gift..." Kaoru Gongyuan scratched his head, "I feel a little troublesome for Teacher Nangong."


    As for why Nangong Yan appeared in the hospital, Kaoru Gongyuan didn''t plan to ask.


    What if there is something unspeakable? How rude to ask yourself?


    If Nangong Yan knew her thoughts, she would definitely not run away with the black line...


    But Nangong Yan didn''t know her thoughts, so she just smiled: "I actually made these things by myself, so it''s not bothersome."


    "Huh?" Kaoru Gongyuan looked at the very exquisite cat doll in his hand, and never thought that it was made by Nangong Homura himself!


    But thinking about Nangong Yan''s previous T-shirts at the signing ceremony, it''s not surprising.


    Plush toys are understandable, small snacks are made by Nangong Yan and are acceptable, but what does the fruit say? Grow your own?


    This time Nangong Yan saw her thoughts, so he also nodded and said, "Just like you think, I planted it myself."


    Miyazono Kaoru: "..."


    "And the reason why I came to see you is not just because I have an impression of you."


    Kaoru Gongyuan didn''t say anything, but watched Nangong Yan wait for what follows.


    "Your illness is not optimistic, right?"


    "...How did Teacher Nangong know?" Kaoru Miyayuan''s expression was a bit complicated. "My parents and I haven''t told anyone else about this..."


    Nangong Yan sighed softly: "If no one could guess it before, you fell directly on the stage this time, I believe many people would be suspicious."


    "But I just fell down, maybe because of anemia?" Kaoru Miyazon asked puzzledly.


    "Your expression of anemia is indeed very convincing, so I said that many people will have doubts, of course, they are just doubts." Nangong Yan continued, "The sudden change in your playing style is also a proof. Although there are not too many people who are connected with these two things, there are definitely."


    "The most important thing is..." Nangong Yan looked directly at Kaoru Gongyuan, "Your physical condition can''t hide from my eyes."


    Miyayuan Kaoru doesn''t know what to say, is he still surprised that Nangong Yan can actually heal?


    No, when she mentioned her illness, she felt a little sad again.


    Facing this kind of Gong Yuan Kaoru, Nangong Yan reduced his voice: "Because I saw all this, I came to see you, because I think your destiny shouldn''t be like this."


    "...But what can be done." Kaoru Miyazon shook his head. "There is no way to resist this kind of fate. You can only hope that the operation with a slim success rate..."


    "I can help you."


    "what?"


    Nangong Yan put her index finger up in front of her mouth: "Hush~ Be quiet, calm, just listen to me."


    Although Nangong Yan''s current performance is suspected of being a god-stick, he is still famous after all, and Gong Yuan Xun intends to listen quietly to what Nangong Yan wants to say.


    "You should understand the body''s immunity, right?"


    Kaoru Gongyuan nodded silently.


    "Then it''s okay." Nangong Yan continued, "The human body''s immunity is actually very powerful, but sometimes, you will encounter the kind of disease that makes your immunity helpless."


    "Those diseases will not destroy the body''s immune system itself, or the spread of the disease is much faster than the speed of being eliminated by the immune system... So, I have a way to suppress the spread of your disease, so that the immune system can slowly eliminate the problem. Lost."


    Kaoru Miyayuan''s expression became a little complicated: "... Teacher Nangong, what you said is a little unbelievable."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I don''t think you can believe it, but it''s okay if you follow my method for a while, right? What if it works?"


    Kaoru Miyazon''s expression began to become tangled, and after a while she said, "Then what should I do?"


    "Simple." Nangong Yan blinked and pointed to the box she had brought, "Just eat these."


    Miyazono Kaoru: "???"


    It''s that simple?


    Chapter 1393 Gong Yuan Kaoru: This is a gift from Teacher Nangong!


    Thinking of what Nangong Yan said just now, Kaoru Gongyuan looked dazed.


    What does it mean to eat those? Are they not snacks, but medicine?

 Chapter 1525：

    "Eating is not difficult, right?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, it''s not a strange thing, and I didn''t put anything strange."


    With that said, he opened the box and ate a few pieces.


    Miyazono Kaoru: "..."


    Nangong Yan took out another box from behind, opened the same and ate a few pieces, then put both boxes back.


    "By the way, it''s better for you to keep the things I said before, because they will cause trouble for both of us."


    "Is it confidential..." Kaoru Gongyuan muttered to himself.


    She didn''t think so. The reason for making that decision was entirely out of a mentality of "a dead horse as a living horse doctor". After all, the success rate of the operation is also very low, so it''s better to try what Nangong Yan said. Woolen cloth.


    And she didn''t think there was anything in her body that was worthy of calculation by such a big figure as "Teacher Nangong."


    "Then I will go back today." Nangong Yan said goodbye, after thinking about it, "Let''s exchange contact information, if you feel anything, you can also find me."


    "Huh? Will there be a problem?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "I mean you can contact me if you have any other issues that need to be resolved, not that eating my food may cause you an accident..."


    "Other things?" Kaoru Gongyuan was a little confused, how could she go to Nangong Yan to solve other things?


    "For example, you can tell me what you want to eat, and I will bring it to you when I come."


    "Um...how can this kind of thing trouble Teacher Nangong..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I will come here often anyway. It can be considered as a supplement for you. If the nutrition is insufficient, the body will not be able to quickly get rid of the lesions, right?"


    After exchanging contact information, Nangong Yan left.


    Gong Yuan Xun sat in a daze, looking at what Nangong Yan left behind and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Soon, her parents also walked in.


    "Xiao Kaoru...what did you talk about before?" Kaoru Miyazono''s mother asked curiously.


    "Huh?" Kaoru Gongyuan was taken aback, "Oh, nothing to talk about, but Teacher Nangong saw me in the hospital, and he had some impression of me, so come and have a look... Mom, didn''t you hear?"


    Kaoru Miyazon only said so much, but for other things, she chose to keep it secret.


    Gong Yuan''s mother shook her head: "He opened the door wide to prove that he has no bad thoughts, so naturally we would not choose to eavesdrop."


    Miyazono Kaoru: "..."


    She saw it when the door was wide open, but she didn''t expect her parents to make such a choice.


    "I actually took so many things... If it weren''t for the thought that he was the "Nangong teacher" you often referred to, I thought he was our little Kaoru''s boyfriend."


    Kaoru Gongyuan''s mouth twitched...


    "Ah~"


    Miyazono Kaoru: "???"


    Mama Gongyuan: "???"


    The mother and daughter unanimously focused their attention on Gong Yuan''s father, and they were very puzzled by the sound he made!


    Gong Yuan''s father also blushed: "I see the little cake and want to taste it..."


    "How can you make such a sound?" Gong Yuan''s mother was still a little confused.


    "Because it''s so delicious..." Gong Yuan''s father jumped at the corner of his eyes, "I feel a little bit blown..."


    The mother and daughter are confused again, you know their home is a patisserie! And the craftsmanship has always been great! What''s the matter of being hit by other cakes suddenly? Is it really that delicious?


    Ever since... Father Gong Yuan saw how intoxicated the mother and daughter were.


    The corner of his eyes jumped again, and he reached out to the box again...


    Huh~!


    I touched it... because the box was taken away by Kaoru Miyazono.


    "Dad, this is a gift from Teacher Nangong!"


    Dad Gongyuan: "..."


    "So much, what''s the matter with me eating two pieces?" Gong Yuan''s father was a little uncomfortable. "Let him crack the secret of it. Don''t you eat as much as you want?"


    But where can Kaoru Miyako agree?


    Not to mention the degree of deliciousness, just because Nangong Yan asked her to eat these small snacks, she couldn''t let others open up to eat!


    What if you can really improve your condition? What should I do if I eat less and no longer work?


    Therefore, Kaoru Miyawon intends to protect food to the end!


    After that, the family of three played peekaboo in the ward, and Kaoru Gongyuan hid the room with small snacks, and mom and dad chased after him.


    Although there is also the nature of having a long-lost family playing together, but the parents of Kaoru Miyazon who are so delicious about small snacks do want to know.


    However, seeing the unprecedented look of her daughter''s food protection, the two parents finally chose to give up.


    If you recall the taste carefully, you might be able to make an optimization for your own French cake.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that there are such delicious snacks. I really don''t know which store sells them..." Gong Yuan''s father said to his daughter, "It should be okay for me to see the box?"


    "It''s useless to see, it was made by Teacher Nangong himself."


    Dad Gongyuan: "..."


    "Xiao Kaoru... are you kidding me?" Miyazon''s father pointed to himself, "You mean I was defeated by a manga artist for dessert?"


    Kaoru Miyayuan continued: "Teacher Nangong himself said, I don''t think he needs to lie. After all, it is such a delicious snack. If there were any stores, it would have been famous."


    Can''t refute...


    Indeed, if this kind of shop existed, it would have been popular all over the world, right?


    Thinking of this, Dad Gongyuan��s feeling of being hit suddenly became stronger...


    Kaoru Miyayuan didn''t care about his shocked father, but went back to the hospital bed and started eating those small snacks while holding the plush toy.


    This level of deliciousness, some things that make people feel bad will all be left behind. Even if the time is short, Kaoru Miyazon wants to forget about his illness...


    When Nangong Yan returned home, he couldn''t help but smile as he sensed the state of Gong Yuan Kaoru.

 Chapter 1526：

    This kind of food that is good for the body while holding the doll is simply the best way to help her recover now. She did not expect that she reached this state in a confused manner.


    If the current Kaoru Miyayuan performs an inspection again, she will find that some indicators in her body have returned to normal...


    Chapter 1394 Rafiel: Was this huge pair of pants summoned by Mr. Yan?


    "Jun Yan, how was your contact with her?" Hui was busy in the kitchen, and at the same time asked Nangong Yan who had returned.


    "It''s okay." Nangong Yan nodded, "I was blunt this time to make her feel better, of course it is hard for her to believe it."


    "Speaking straight?" Kyoko Takimoto was a little surprised, because Nangong Yan didn''t speak bluntly with Sakura Liang at the time.


    Knowing what she meant, Nangong Yan shrugged: "Yingliang''s disease is incurable. There is no other way but a miracle. For Yingliang at that time, secretly curing her was the best choice. "


    "Although the success rate of Miyayuan Kaoru''s operation is very low, it is not impossible to succeed. It is relatively easier to accept that it can be cured."


    "But even so I told her, it''s best to keep it secret, otherwise trouble will come to her door."


    The women know that this kind of surgery still has a certain success rate. It is appropriate to explain that some situations are not so ruinous, so it is still understandable.


    "If Homura-kun doesn''t save her, do you think she will survive?" Tojo Nozomi asked such a question.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Unless I perform the operation on her personally, I can guarantee that there will be no sequelae."


    "If someone else...the chance of her surviving is slim, even if she succeeds by luck, the major sequelae may accompany her for the rest of her life."


    "Okay." Ying Lili nodded, "You are no different from helping."


    "I just don''t think she should be dead." Nangong Yan sighed lightly.


    Lukeya looked at Nangong Yan''s expression, always feeling that he saw something, but since Nangong Yan didn''t mean to say it, she didn''t plan to ask.


    "Mr. Yan, I want to use the summoning circle." I was bored, taking advantage of the effort before eating, Lukoya planned to summon a try.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Lukaya can do this kind of thing at any time you want. What you need to pay attention to is that the things you summon may be dangerous."


    Lukoya also nodded: "Yes, if a strong man similar to the Black Dragon King is summoned again, I will easily be caught off guard."


    "Well, let''s go, I''ll help you escort, after all, Lukoya, you have good luck, maybe it is easy to summon some good things...but good things are relatively dangerous."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan walked towards the backyard, and Lucya followed.


    Eluma and Conna looked at each other and followed them.


    As for Thor... she is helping with cooking in the kitchen.


    The remaining girls, Vinnett and Gabriel, thought about it and planned to join in the fun, but the others stopped going.


    Nangong Yan will tell them if something good or something interesting appears.


    ...


    "Am I random, or should I use something else?" Lukoya also wondered what kind of summoning method he should choose.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s up to you. If you are lucky, you don''t need anything. If you want to use items for summoning, you have to choose items in the world where good things exist."


    Lukoya directly controlled the Hulk pants that Nangong Yan threw in the corner of the vegetable field and floated over: "Is there any good things in this pants world?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "...These pants are in the same world as the eternal fire."


    Rafiel''s expression is very strange: "Could it be...Is this huge pants summoned by Homura?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t speak, but his unhappy expression said everything.


    "Puff~" Satani Adam started to smirk immediately.


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "If it weren''t for this torn pants as a key item for an important character, and I used it to summon the eternal fire...it would have been destroyed by me!"


    Yes, after all, the Hulk is also one of the protagonists of the Marvel Universe. This torn pants can be said to be the only thing outside of the Hulk, so it is naturally very special.


    If it is not special, Nangong Yan may not be able to use it to summon eternal fire!


    Lukoya stared at the torn pants carefully, and finally shook his head and threw it back into place.


    "I''ll call it by luck!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    If you dislike you, just say...


    Lukoya started to infuse her energy. This time, because of her research on the authority of the earth, she had a little more energy limit, so the Summoning Array failed to squeeze her dry this time.


    For the existence of Lukeya, it is extremely difficult to make such a small progress!


    Of course, Nangong Yan''s abnormality is nothing else...


    The light dissipated, and a huge book appeared in the summoning formation.


    Lukeya: "???"


    Lukeya had a question mark on her face. She still thought of the idea of ??making herself stronger and summoned it, but what happened to this book as a result?


    Could the content written on this make her stronger?


    After observing the book, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it, and she walked over directly.


    "There is a defensive technique." Lukoya chuckled, then broke it apart at will, then opened it at will to see the contents.


    "Is this... English?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at it and said, "It should be dull, something like a magic spell."


    Lucia: "..."


    "It''s okay to say, just use any language-savvy magic." Lukoya shook his head, "but it won''t work if you write it out. It won''t work if you don''t learn it systematically."


    Nangong Yan directly inherited his Italian knowledge and threw it to Lukoya.


    Speaking of which, he is also familiar with this world.


    This book is in the same world as the "Love and Chinese Aphrodisiac". Considering the language and defensive techniques, perhaps this belongs to the Roman Orthodox Church?


    Of course, it could also be the personal belongings of a certain magician...


    "Thank you Yanjun." Lukoya smiled, plunged her spirit into the crystal ball and learned instantly.


    "Let me see..." Lukoya looked at the words on the paper again, "Golden... Dayan Art?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."

 Chapter 1527：

    So that''s it... It''s actually Golden Day Yanshu, no wonder it''s this kind of book that was summoned!


    It is said that if one person recites this incantation, the incantation cannot be finished for two hundred years.


    The content of the book must have been magically processed, otherwise even this kind of huge book would not make people read it for two hundred years...


    "Lucya, this is a good thing, but it''s not very easy to learn..."


    Perhaps, he can find a way to simplify it...


    Chapter 1395 Lukeya: I always feel that this gold has no soul...


    "Good stuff..." Lukoya groaned.


    Looking at the densely packed spells, I finally couldn''t help but ask, "So what exactly is this? Why are there all spells in a book? And the pages of the book have been expanded by magic. God knows how long this spell is. !"


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "Golden Dayan Art is the pinnacle of alchemy, and its function is to''change reality according to one''s own thoughts'', that is to say... the ability to achieve what you want."


    Women: "?!!!"


    "Of course this ability is also limited..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Well, what you want will come true, it''s useless when you don''t want to, so this ability is a **** for people with firm will or innocent minds. Skills, but for the average person...it''s easy to play to death."


    "For example, when you are reading a novel, you can substitute the protagonist in the novel at the moment when you are active, and then the hidden weapon that shoots the enemy at the protagonist is revealed!"


    "But the protagonist can hide, you may not hide, let alone your mind is still on the novel..."


    Women: "..."


    Listening to what Nangong Yan said, they also felt that this ability was really tasteless.


    Isn''t it powerful? powerful!


    But its tastelessness is not average, because it can only be achieved if you want to, and the effect will not last forever.


    And this ability also depends on how strong you are, just like the first caster of the golden day eruption technique. If the weak green feather wants the sun to die, then the sun will die?


    Stop it! If he drains his whole person, this kind of thing will not happen! Because he himself is a weak chicken!


    And because he has too many distracting thoughts, this guy uses his own words as hints, and he just changes "what I want to achieve" into "what I say to achieve", and he has to use acupuncture to eliminate his anxiety...


    Really, this weak chicken was stunned by the "Golden Dayan Surgery", which has been forced to a lower level by several levels!


    "So... it''s still useless to me..." Lukoya shook his head.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Give it to me, I will revise it at that time, the current Golden Dayan technique is too tasteless."


    Upon hearing this, Lukoya threw the book directly to Nangong Yan.


    After Nangong Yan''s spirit swept away, this shattered book was completely useless, so let''s keep it as a stool in the future!


    After absorbing all the knowledge, Nangong Yan analyzed it briefly and found that his alchemy had been pushed to the Lv7 state.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What about the pinnacle of alchemy?


    With Nangong Yan��s amazing insight, alchemy has reached Lv6 with any random thoughts, and as a result, the knowledge of this golden day evolving technique actually raised his alchemy to a level...


    Forget it... The golden Dayan technique is too restrictive, and it is already very good to make Nangong Yan''s alchemy break through to Lv7.


    However, with such a little knowledge, he can upgrade his reality modification ability to Lv4, which is what he values ??more.


    After the deduction was revised for a while, the continuous effect of Golden Dayan Art on itself was eliminated by Nangong Yan. For intelligent creatures with more distracting thoughts, this effect represented trouble.


    Since it is alchemy, let''s go back to the equivalent exchange. It''s just that it''s not as harsh as the alchemy of steel. It''s a matter of realizing how much energy is spent.


    This kind of alchemy can do a lot of things, and it''s an inferior modification of reality if it is more than a panacea!


    But for the strong, alchemy is at best to diversify their methods, and the overall improvement in strength is almost negligible.


    Seven crystal **** were thrown, one of which was larger than the other. From small to large, Nangong Yan''s knowledge of alchemy was divided into different stages according to the level of the system.


    "Lukya, the Golden Day Yanshu is something you summoned, then I will leave it to you." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    Lukoya looked at the crystal ball floating in front of her, waved her hand to take over the magic of Nangong Yan, and then began to study.


    After seeing the three crystal balls, Lukoya thought for a while, and divided his last remaining energy into a little golden wine glass.


    Gabriel''s eyes flashed instantly: "Can I learn too?!"


    She could see that the wine glass is not just as simple as gold, but its material is gold!


    "No!" It was Vinnett who was speaking. "This kind of thing can''t be done without telling it in advance. If it is known by the heavens, you should be able to think of the result, Xiaojia?"


    She knew that Gabriel must be thinking about selling money with gold, and then she was crazy about gold!


    And with Gabriel��s dedication to the game... it may be possible to make the gold on the earth and stars begin to overflow!


    Gabriel curled her lips. Although she knew that her idea could not be realized, her eyes were still fixed on the wine glass in Lukoya''s hand.


    "I always feel that this gold has no soul..." Lukoya murmured, and then lost the wine glass.


    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s the same as the difference between artificial gems and natural gems? To you, it is normal that natural gold and gold made by magic look very different."


    Lukoya nodded: "The baby on the cash cow is better. Even if it grows out, the pure natural feeling still exists."


    That''s right, there is a cash cow, and none of the four dragon maidens has the need to make a lot of gold by themselves.


    "Senior Homura, are you all done?" Mio walked in, "Everyone has already made dinner."


    "Just right." Nangong Yan stood up and said.


    "Then go out to eat...Such a big book?" Miao said weirdly looking at the giant book.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "The thing Lukoya summoned has a relatively tasteless ability in it, but let''s talk about it while eating."


    A group of people walked out of the home space, and the book was thrown there.


    I''m afraid that the green hair of Aureos couldn''t even think of it. After Nangong Yan glanced at the golden day evolving technique that he worked hard to perform, it was completely ignored...


    I just don''t know if Aureos can remember these spells thoroughly? If you can��t remember, then it��s interesting...


    ...


    "Alchemy? Can''t you be able to modify reality?"


    Following Ying Lili''s words, everyone lost interest in alchemy.

 Chapter 1528：

    Compared to that kind of thing, dinner is more worthy of their attention...


    Chapter 1396 Nangong Yan: Then sneak out!


    the next day.


    After school, Nangong Yan went to the hospital first.


    At this time today, Kaoru Miyazono��s parents are not here anymore, after all, they still have to open a shop.


    Arriving outside Gong Yuan Xun''s ward, Nangong Yan knocked on the door.


    "who is it?"


    "Me, Nangong Yan."


    Then he heard another rushing movement, and then the voice of "please come in" came out.


    Nangong Yan walked in with snacks and asked Gong Yuan Kaoru, "How do you feel?"


    "I feel like my body is going to relax..." Kaoru Gongyuan scratched his head. "Although I don''t know if it is an illusion, I still want to thank Teacher Nangong."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Thank you, I will accept it. It is a good thing that you can feel relaxed. You will see the effect when you next check."


    Kaoru Gongyuan didn''t say anything, but anyway, Nangong Yan''s method made her feel a lot easier, so she thanked her sincerely.


    If it weren''t for the current uncertainty, she would have to start thinking about how to repay Nangong Yan.


    "Give it to you." Nangong Yan smiled and passed the snacks, "Although it''s just snacks, I promise you will not do any harm to your body."


    "Thank you Teacher Nangong." Kaoru Gongyuan thanked again. "When I leave the hospital, I will play the trumpet for you."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    With a twitch of his mouth, Nangong Yan said, "I want to hear you play the violin more than a trumpet."


    Kaoru Miyayuan nodded directly: "Okay! I''ll play the violin for you when I leave the hospital!"


    "Well, then I''m looking forward to it."


    "By the way, Teacher Nangong, why can you make such a delicious dessert?" Kaoru Miyazon asked suddenly curiously.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Well, my cooking skills have always been good."


    Miyazono Kaoru: "..."


    She only regarded Nangong Yan''s modesty.


    "Xiao Kaoru, I still have something to do there, so I''m leaving today."


    "Well, Teacher Nangong walk slowly." It''s rather surprising that Nangong Yan can see her again today. How can she continue to occupy Nangong Yan''s time?


    After Nangong Yan left the ward, Gong Yuan Xun murmured, "It seems a little weird to be called Xiao Xun directly by Nangong teacher."


    "But Teacher Nangong is two years older than me, so this name is more appropriate..."


    Looking at the snacks he put on the cabinet again, Kaoru Miyazon smiled bitterly: "I don''t know if I was lucky or bad..."


    "Speaking of good luck, it happened to have such a dangerous disease."


    "It was bad luck, but I met Teacher Nangong because of this disease, and there seems to be a cure...Should it be considered a blessing in disguise?"


    Kaoru Miyayuan himself had to admit that it was because of his illness that he had this encounter with Nangong Yan. After the first encounter, the follow-up contact would naturally not be too difficult.


    After thinking about it, she took the snack box that Nangong Yan gave her today.


    "Huh? There is Keruli today!" Kaoru Miyazon became a little surprised the moment he opened the box.


    As the daughter of a patisserie, desserts are also something she likes very much. Among them, she likes Keluli especially, so she will be surprised when she sees Keluli in the box.


    "It seems that there are so many Kerulis..." Kaoru Gongyuan was a little strange, "Could it be that Teacher Nangong knows that I like to eat Kerulis? But how did Teacher Nangong know..."


    After thinking about it for a while, I finally regarded this kind of thing as a coincidence. Maybe...Does Teacher Nangong like Keruli too?


    Kaoru Gongyuan, who stopped thinking about it, ate happily. Of course, she hugged the cat doll in her arms again.


    "Delicious!"


    ...


    Nangong Yan also smiled. As for Keluli, he didn''t plan to say anything, let Miyayuan Kaoru guess how.


    When he came to the home space, he planted Khadgar''s beard obtained by signing in to the ground.


    That''s right, although the name is "Kadgar''s beard", it is a kind of herbal medicine, but it was given such a name because it looked like Khadgar''s beard.


    Another herb that has this honor is "Grom''s Blood". By the way, Nangong Yan wants to complain... Grom''s blood is as long as bitter vegetables...


    "It can be regarded as enriching the types of plants, but it is actually useless."


    It''s not that Khadgar''s beard is really useless, but it is completely useless for Nangong Yan and Longniang. Other people''s words will be useful even for Weinet and the others.


    "When I go to Azeroth in the future, get back some herbs and edible beasts."


    According to Nangong Yan''s idea, the homeland finally became the Ten Thousand Realms Ranch and absolutely never ran away.


    But he was so happy, after all, eating goods is an attribute carved in the depths of the soul...


    ...


    October 10th.


    Three days passed in a flash. Today is the Moe Festival, which is when Nangong Yan decided to hold a seiyuu concert before.


    In the past three days, the progress of various projects in Different Dimension have also been carried out in an orderly manner, so there is nothing to say.


    It''s that Kaoru Miyawon has improved a lot after spending these three days! At least it''s not the kind of "fading" serious state!


    Kaoru Gongyuan himself became more and more confident in Nangong Yan''s method, so his mood improved a lot.


    "Would you like to go to the concert?" Nangong Yan asked Gongyuan Kaoru.


    Kaoru Miyayuan was a little moved, but still shook his head.


    She knew very well that the ticket sales had ended long ago, and now letting herself go to the scene was causing Nangong Yan to trouble.


    "I just watch the live broadcast on the Internet!"


    "Can I say...I have all your tickets reserved?" Nangong Yan said with a smile.

 Chapter 1529：

    "Ah? Why?" Kaoru Gongyuan was bewildered. She and Nangong Yan had only known each other for less than a week, so why did she leave a ticket for her?


    "I think you should be boring in the hospital."


    Miyazono Kaoru: "..."


    Indeed...if Nangong Homura''s method is not effective, Kaoru Miyazon, who feels that he has run out of time, may insist on leaving the hospital. After all, who wouldn''t want to do what he really wants to do while he can still move?


    But now she felt that her body was getting better, and she wanted to make her body better faster, so she stayed in the hospital honestly.


    But Nangong Yan''s words made her heart itch again. The few days spent in the hospital were really boring to her!


    "I can''t leave the hospital yet..."


    "Then sneak out!"


    Slip out?


    Chapter 1397 Green Mountains and Seven Seas: Lord Yan? ! Why are you so fast?


    "But...my change of clothes was taken home by my mother..."


    When Nangong Yan heard it, she directly took out a pocket: "Here, I''ll prepare everything for you."


    Miyazono Kaoru: "..."


    Good guy... not only tickets, but even clothes for going out!


    With a slight smile, Nangong Yan walked outside, waiting for Gong Yuan Xun to change his clothes.


    That''s all already, she won''t change it.


    So Nangong Yan heard Gongyuan Kaoru calling her mother.


    This can be considered as expected, after all, she did not want to worry her family.


    As for the ward, Nangong Yan only needs to make sure that no one will come to round the ward after they leave.


    Ten minutes later, Nangong Yan went straight to the venue with Gong Yuan Kaoru who had obtained his mother''s permission.


    Because of the need to prepare for the concert, everyone went to the venue in advance to make some preparations. They also brought the dinner to the venue.


    "Well, eh, is Kaoru already invited? Okay, I see." Ayano hung up.


    "Everyone, Homura said I''ll bring Kaoru here in a while!"


    Honoka smiled: "I said Homura won''t fail!"


    "Who is Kaoru?" Qi Luoyi was talking.


    Nangong Yan will not forget them during the seiyuu concerts. How can they give "LoveLive!" "Is it dubbed?"


    Now that the time is right, invite it together!


    By the way, there is also a seiyuu from Chiyo Sakura. "Monthly Girl Nozaki-kun" is that Nangong Homura gave the entire animation to the animation company when he started in another dimension. The seiyuu is naturally not a different dimension person.


    There is no meaning of repelling anyone in the different dimension, it is better to say that they get along quite well.


    "I don''t know if you have any impressions. There was a girl who fell down on the stage of a middle school student trumpet competition?" Xi said to Qi Luoyi, "That girl is a fan of Homura, so after noticing, Jun Yan has often visited her in the hospital these days."


    "So it''s like this..." Qi Luoyi nodded, "In other words, Teacher Nangong sneaked out of the hospital with someone else?"


    "Well, that''s it!" Xi Tan started her hand and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yuki Kyoshu said weirdly: "I didn''t expect Teacher Nangong would do this kind of thing..."


    "Han-jun is always an unexpected person~ so he won''t be surprised what he does!"


    "All right, everyone." Ayano clapped her hands, "Would you like to rehearse?"


    "I think it would be nice to rehearse, after all, this is an official concert, which is different from the LoveLive competition." Eri nodded and said aloud.


    The LoveLive competition is a competition. On-the-spot performance is also a part of scoring. Of course, you will not be allowed to rehearse on stage.


    But the concert is for the audience to have the best experience, so rehearse beforehand. If you find any problems, you can make up for it in time.


    "I agree too." Qi Hai nodded similarly.


    "I''m still very nervous..." Salu grinned, singing in front of so many people was something she could never imagine before.


    "Then you should go to the rehearsal to get used to it." The little bird smiled gently.


    "Nervous?" Nangong Yan walked in with Gong Yuan Kaoru. "If you are nervous, think about it. Li Shi will be watching you in the audience."


    Tong Jian Shalu: "!!!"


    It''s over, let Nangong Yan say this, she''s even more nervous!


    "Han-jun?! Why are you so fast?" Qi Hai was dumbfounded. How long has it been since Nangong Yan called Ayano?


    Could it be that Kaoru teleported over with him?


    But looking at Kaoru Miyayuan''s blushing face, it shouldn''t be...otherwise, her expression should be mainly surprised.


    But what''s the matter with blushing?


    "Ah? Didn''t I say that? This venue is quite close to the hospital, especially if you don''t take the usual path..."


    "Of course you never said it!" ��N


    "Then let me talk about it now." Nangong Yan smiled, "The hospital is two main streets away from this meeting place. If you walk from the wall of the building, you can cross it directly."


    Women: "..."


    "Moreover, there is a lot of people here at the venue, and taxis can only be parked far away. It''s not as fast as I can get up to the wall."


    Megumi shifted her gaze to Kaoru Miyazono: "Then Kaoru was hugged by Homura and ran over the wall, right?"


    When the words were over, Kaoru Miyazon''s face flushed even more.


    "That''s it." Nangong Yan spread her hands and rubbed her head as she watched the nervous Shalu rubbing her head. "Alright, let''s prepare for the rehearsal next. Think about how you felt when you dubbed in front of everyone, nervous Just overcome it!"


    Shalu took a deep breath, then nodded slowly.


    It''s useless to shrink now, what can we do if we don''t overcome it?


    After the rehearsal began, Nangong Yan also took this opportunity to introduce the girls to Gong Yuan Kaoru one by one.


    After everyone had finished introducing, Nangong Yan suddenly said, "Xiaoxun, would you like to play on stage?"

 Chapter 1530：

    "Huh?!" Kaoru Miyayuan was stunned, and even if he shook his head, "No way, no, this is not my stage!"


    That''s right, Kaoru Miyazono is not nervous. The reason she doesn''t want to be on stage is just because... Today''s stage is a stage for voice actors, a stage for singers, but definitely not a stage for performers.


    Today''s audience all came to listen to the voice actors singing, but no one planned to listen to the musical instruments.


    Although Nangong Homura has a way to get Kaoru Gongyuan to appear on this stage, he doesn''t force it, because Kaoru Gongyuan has more opportunities to play in the future.


    During the rehearsal, except for individual staff members who were busy with lighting and sound, everyone else was watching.


    Although the atmosphere of the audience playing Call is missing, this kind of live watching voice actors singing is also enough to make people excited.


    At the very least, Miyamori and Imai Midori are very excited, even if they both come to work as staff, but after the official singing, they hardly need to be busy.


    Earning money and listening to the music, the atmosphere on the scene is not lacking. It is completely equivalent to watching a concert for nothing. This feeling alone is enough to make people feel very happy!


    "This kind of feeling of watching the rehearsal is also good, everyone did not make a mistake." Miyamori said with some emotion, "I really hope that Ema and Misa can also see it, but they have tickets, so they can only come in. Waiting for the opening! Hey..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    I don��t know who almost cried when I didn��t get the ticket...


    Chapter 1398 Nangong Yan: What are you doing? Do you want me to cheer you up?


    At the rehearsal over there, Nangong Homura walked to Kobayashi Kanami''s side.


    That''s right, how could she be missing in this situation today?


    "Today, please ask Kanai Meisei."


    Kobayashi Kanami smiled and said, "Well, leave it to me, and don''t see what our relationship is? What''s your kind!"


    After thinking about it, she added: "By the way, you have to come when I call you!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What are you doing? Do you want me to cheer you up?


    But he didn''t intend to refuse it...


    "no problem!"


    ...


    The rehearsal is over, and there is still a long time before the opening, so it''s just this time for dinner.


    When the three of A-Rise looked at the box that the bird took out, the expressions began to become a little complicated, thinking about an excuse to go out to eat, the bird spoke directly.


    "We made our own dinner this time, so it''s not as delicious as Yan-kun made..."


    "Nothing!" Qi Luoyi said quickly, "It''s better to say that we should thank you for preparing our share!"


    The little bird smiled slightly: "It''s not troublesome, okay! Let''s start! But because you will sing later, please be careful not to eat too much when you eat."


    Nangong Yan asked aloud, "How did Thor solve their dinner?"


    "We have done everything for everyone." Hui explained to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan knew that this sentence was enough, even if they took the food with them, it was fine.


    If it doesn''t work, Thor can also give everyone a "cognitive impairment", and how he eats will not affect others at that time.


    Strictly speaking, there are still some influences, but at best, some scents are floating everywhere, and then people can''t find the source of the scents, other than that, there will be no influence.


    "Xiao Xun, you can eat some too." Huayang looked at Gong Yuan Xun and said, "Are there any foods you like? Everyone has prepared a lot of things, including easy-to-eat sandwiches, and noodles and wontons."


    "Noodles?" Kaoru Miyazono asked a question mark.


    "Well, it was brought by the method of separating the noodle soup, now it will hardly affect the taste of the noodles if it is soaked in." Huayang nodded and explained to her.


    Nangong Yan watched Gong Yuan Xun being dragged away by Hua Yang, and after smiling, she felt the girls who were not here, and found that they were eating too!


    And the place to eat... is a lounge in the venue.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    They sneaked in, but just sneak in. When they enter the arena, Lukoya and the others have a way to make them look like they are coming in with the crowd.


    Pick up a bowl of wontons, then put the wontons in the soup and let stand for half a minute...


    "This dough was made by Hye, right?"


    "Oh? Who made the filling?" Xi asked with a smile.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "The filling is made by Emily, this soup... Qi Hai''s handwriting."


    Nicole curled her lips: "I seriously suspect that you peeked..."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Just use me to peek at something like this? Which one of your cooking skills was not taught by me?"


    "Well, I''m not surprised if I can''t hide Yan Jun''s tongue." Qi Hai just smiled.


    Just like Nangong Yan said, they can now have this level of cooking skills. Nangong Yan can be said to have witnessed the whole process. How could they not understand their cooking skills?


    This interaction made Gong Yuan Kaoru and A-Rise realize that Nangong Homura''s relationship with the girls is closer than they thought.


    I can only sigh in my heart while eating: I really deserve to be Teacher Nangong...


    ...


    After dinner, the supporter appeared without a surprise.


    But it��s no wonder that even women��s current cooking skills are among the top in the world. Isn��t it normal for people to eat too much accidentally?


    Including Miyamori and Imai Midori, Nangong Yan took these supporters to digest and digest, and by the way gave the voice actors a massage.


    Halfway through the singing of the province, you will have fun with a hiccup...


    But after pressing, the three of A-Rise looked at Nangong Yan with a weird expression.


    They did not expect that Nangong Yan would press, nor that they would be pressed, but the feeling that they couldn''t help but indulge in it made them a little embarrassed.


    Especially when Nangong Yan led them to hiccup, I felt a little ashamed...


    But what else can be done? They are also afraid of hiccups when singing!


    If you really come here for a while, it will be a lifetime of black history!


    After all these things are done, let''s wait for the beginning of the next time.

 Chapter 1531：

    "Jingxiang Sauce, take Xiao Xun to the seat and wait. It will start soon." The Shizuka that Nangong Yan said was Shizuka Sakagi. The reason why Nangong Yan changed her name so quickly was because of her own sake.


    She took the initiative to let everyone in different dimensions call her that, because she felt that "Miss Sakagi" still had a sense of alienation.


    Then everyone naturally has no reason to disagree...


    By the way, Sumida Luosha and Jian Ami also said that after that, they would just call them by their names.


    "Okay Homura." Sakagi Shizuka nodded, then looked at Kaoru Miyazono, "Xiao Kaoru, let''s go."


    "Everyone, please come on, I will cheer for everyone in the audience!" After saying this to everyone, Kaoru Miyazon followed Shizuka Sakaki and left the backstage.


    "Ayano, prepare to let the audience in." Nangong Yan continued, "Can''t wait for the official singing to start before letting everyone in, right?"


    Ayano nodded and took out the walkie-talkie: "Everyone is in their place. Let the audience enter the venue on time in two minutes."


    "Xue Sui, are you ready?" Nangong Yan looked at Xue Sui again. Today, he took the lead, but Xue Sui was the second one to take the stage.


    "I''m not ready..." Xuesui twitched his lips. "Senior, this is the first time I will be on a stage like this. Being watched by thousands of people like this, I feel pressured to think about it."


    Nangong Yan patted her on the shoulder: "In this case, you should learn from your sister."


    "I always feel that the reason why my sister is not nervous is because she has a big nerve..."


    Kosaka Honoka: "???"


    "No, think about me again, what are you afraid of when I stand on the stage with you?"


    Kosaka Yukho: "..."


    Can she say that it is because of this pressure?


    But after thinking about it, I will also become a campus idol in the future, so I have to get used to this situation...


    Chapter 1399 Kobayashi Kanami: I''ve written a notebook for nothing...


    The audience began to enter.


    Although the number of people in the line seems to be out of sight, with so many people, there is still no chaos in order, but everyone speeds up their pace unconsciously.


    After the first group of spectators entered the stage, they found their seats and scanned around, and suddenly found that there were a large group of girls on the seats directly in front of the stage!


    Although a little confused when they came in, this kind of thing is not important!


    The most important thing to do now is to wait for the start of the concert!


    More and more people came in, and some people simply used the light stick directly, which made the atmosphere of the concert even stronger.


    Many people also stood up, took out their mobile phones and started to take pictures of the current situation and prepare to post them on the Internet.


    "...I didn''t get the ticket... I didn''t get the ticket!"


    "It''s normal. Thousands of tickets know how many people will grab them together! What you can grab is definitely an existence with amazing hand speed! No talent, here is one of them! (����.jpg


    "The one upstairs is simply too showy! But as someone who came here to remind you, the fifth girl is too diligent..."


    "Puff~! You boys are really..."


    "Oh? It''s a young lady! Young lady''s hand speed is also amazing! I don''t know how to exercise? (raise eyebrows.jpg


    "My old lady is an accountant! Are you still so fast?"


    ...


    As a result, the style of painting on the Internet has started to go wrong, and people in the industry have been discussing which industry has the most advantage in grabbing tickets!


    In the end everyone came to a conclusion...any industry is bullshit! Internet speed is the most important thing!


    You just have the hand speed against the sky. After you click it, it will make you say goodbye for a few minutes!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It makes sense, but this speed is two-way.


    No matter how fast your own internet speed is, no matter how awesome the hardware equipment is, and the opposite server is overloaded and directly blown up, it will not succeed.


    But Nangong Yan is too lazy to chat with netizens now, because the concert is about to begin.


    "There is still half a minute..." Kobayashi Kanami glanced at the time. "Scholar, I''m on stage first."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Sister Kanai, don''t be nervous."


    Kobayashi Kana whitened him, checked his microphone, and made a gesture.


    On the stage, the lights came on instantly, and Kobayashi Kanami stepped forward.


    The audience suddenly became a little excited, but couldn''t help being taken aback after seeing the people on stage clearly.


    "Oh, why is it so quiet all at once? Although I am not a voice actor, do everyone really have no impression of me?"


    Kobayashi Kanami said, without waiting for the audience to respond, she continued: "Introduce myself, I am Kobayashi Kanami! Since interacting with Teacher Nangong on the stage of the LoveLive competition, Mr. Nangong has been thinking about me! "


    "So Teacher Nangong strongly requested me to be the host this time!"


    "Go the other way!" This voice was shouted by a certain audience in the audience.


    Kobayashi Kanami instantly said with an "embarrassed" face: "You found out, okay! It was me who held Teacher Nangong''s thigh and begged him to let me be the host..."


    "Hahaha~!" ��N


    Backstage, Nangong Homura shook his head and laughed. Kobayashi Kanami''s style might never change...


    "Okay, okay, since you have seen it through, then I can''t continue bragging..." Then, Kobayashi Kanami stretched out her hand behind her back, took out a notebook, "muttered softly", "Writing in vain Full of a notebook..."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Yeah!" Kobayashi Kanami cleared her throat pretendingly, "I believe you didn''t come here today to see me, so I won''t continue to take time!"


    "Next, please let one of the protagonists of this stage come on stage to bring you a song!"


    In an instant, cheers from the audience rang out, which was a welcome to those who played next.


    Of course, if they knew that Nangong Yan was the first player to play, cheering is not enough, and screams will be added!


    Sure enough, the next moment Nangong Yan''s figure was exposed, the scream almost lifted the roof!


    Tongdang Ying Reina, who was still in the background, couldn''t help but said: "I am afraid that ordinary stars will not cause such screams. Teacher Nangong''s popularity has long been too high."


    The girls also nodded.

 Chapter 1532：

    However, they will face this situation in the future. In the idolization of seiyuu, every top seiyuu is no less popular than a top celebrity.


    It''s better to say that if the seiyuu looks good, the popularity may even be higher than that of the singer!


    The seiyuu''s singing skills are also very professional, but how many of the singers can dub? At the very least, the audience is wider...


    The camera returns to the stage.


    Nangong Homura, who just came on stage, didn''t plan to say anything for the time being. Kobayashi Kanami had finished talking about it, and now he just needs to sing!


    When the music sounded, it was a lively and exciting rhythm. No audience had ever heard such a prelude, so they were more excited because it meant it was a new song!


    "��������ʵ��ˤʤäơ�����᤯�L����᤯�L�ˁ�blind fatigue �� Meng 뻯� ���}���� �}�}�}݋������ɣ��?/


    "�񤹤������ߤ˻ᤤ���Ф��� (right now, I just want to meet you quickly


    That''s right, Nangong Yan''s new song is "Butter-Fly". Although "Digimon" has not been serialized or animated yet, this song is appropriate when it comes out!


    In the parallel world, this song became a household name because of "Digimon", and finally the song itself became a symbol, a symbol of hard work and struggle.


    So in this world, what''s wrong with the other way around?


    This song comes out first, so when "Digimon" is animated, won''t it attract more people''s attention because of this song?


    "Digimon" is not just a work that children can see, it touches people regardless of age or gender!


    Nangong Yan believes that the eyes drawn by "Butter-Fly" will definitely be attracted by the content of Digimon.


    Now that the song is released today, the Digimon animation is not far away.


    At that time, anime and manga will be serialized simultaneously!


    Chapter 1400 Nangong Yan: It''s okay, you think I''m more nervous than you!


    "He ��WOWWOW�����οդ˴Τ��Τ����� (what is WOWWOW��what will appear under this clear sky


    "������WOWWOW�����դ��趨��狼��ʤ� (but WOWWOW��don��t know what will happen tomorrow


    People who always listen to songs can feel that the chorus is coming!


    So everyone is also looking forward to it, waiting for the chorus to be sung from Nangong Yan...


    "Infinitely large na Meng �Τ��ȤΡ��Τ�ʤ������Ф��� (Behind the endlessly extending dream, such a nihil world


    Boom~!


    The atmosphere of the audience burst instantly!


    Although Nangong Yan did not sing hoarse, the song "Butter-Fly" has such a magical power!


    Even the girls who are backstage at the moment can''t help but want to call Nangong Yan!


    Have they heard of it? Of course I''ve heard it!


    But listening at home and listening in this kind of occasion produce a completely different feeling!


    It''s all like this backstage, what about the girls in front of the stage? I''ve already waved the light sticks in my hands vigorously with the audience...


    Even a few dragon maidens were affected. Thor almost came to the dragon''s breath to cheer. Although she finally held back, a small fireball flew out, making Nangong Yan''s cold sweat almost burst out!


    Fortunately, in this environment, the small fireball is not obvious, and everyone''s attention is focused on the stage, so no one has noticed this situation.


    Otherwise, Nangong Yan might give the audience a hint...


    ...


    At the end of the outpost, Nangong Yan''s face was not red or panting, but the audience in the audience panted hard.


    But no one cares whether it''s breathing or not, just a good song!


    The applause continued, and everyone was immersed in excitement, so no one would stop for the time being.


    Nangong Yan stood still on the stage, only smiling slightly, waiting for the applause to stop.


    After two minutes, the applause diminished a little, and then Kobayashi Kanami also walked up again.


    "Does it sound good?" As he said, Konami Kobayashi handed the microphone towards the audience.


    "It sounds great!!!" ��N


    "Well, it seems that what the hero sees is the same! Because I also think it sounds very nice!" Kobayashi Kanami nodded in satisfaction.


    As for Nangong Yan, as a qualified admirer, he had to take the initiative to answer the conversation.


    "Are you complimenting the audience or yourself?"


    "Tong boast! I was also an audience just now!"


    "Okay." Nangong Yan shrugged, "You make sense."


    There was a burst of laughter in the audience, and the two people talking like this was a long time ago for the audience.


    "It must be the first time everyone here has heard this song? So, can Teacher Nangong introduce this song to us?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "The only thing that can be introduced is the title of the song. The name of this song is "Butter-Fly". As for the main melody of the song, you have already understood it after listening to it?"


    "Yes, it''s a very positive feeling of hard work, and people who listen to it will feel enthusiastic." Kobayashi Kanami also nodded.


    "Speaking of which, the opening is so explosive, does it really bring pressure to the people behind?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "What are you doing when I cooperate with you in talking about cross talk?"


    "Haha..." ��N


    "Yes, just smile and relax." Nangong Yan nodded, "But today is a concert, we are not here to make fun, go ahead, director, let the next person come up!"


    "... Teacher Nangong, don''t grab my job!" Kobayashi Kanami said directly into the microphone, "Director! I''m the host, listen to me!"


    The audience enjoyed the show again, and they even felt that even if they heard the whole cross talk, it was worth the fare!


    "Ahem... Then what, he is the organizer." Ayano''s voice spread throughout the audience.


    "Oh... then listen to him..." Kobayashi Kanami''s expression directly brought some "small grievances", this time not to mention the audience off-site, even Nangong Yan was happy.


    "All right, listen to you, listen to you." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed.


    "Where''s the seiyuu? Come one!" Kobayashi Kanami said in a hurry, as if he was afraid of Nangong Yan''s repentance.


    "One? Nine won''t work?" Nicole''s voice came, and the atmosphere on the scene exploded again.

 Chapter 1533：

    "Nine? Let me take a look... It''s not your turn yet!" Kobayashi Kanami took her notebook and flipped it through.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, how did it feel that it really became a cross talk contest?


    "Come up soon, or your sister and the others will get ahead!" Kobayashi Kanami continued, and these words can be regarded as revealing to the audience the information of the people who will appear next.


    Just by listening to her, you can find that there is only one person playing next, and it is also the sister of the Muse member...


    The only candidates were Xue Sui and Arisa!


    Who on earth is it? Everyone stretched their necks to see who was standing in the background, but it was a pity that they stretched their necks for nothing.


    But it didn''t take long for people to wait, and Xue Sui came out from behind.


    "Ah...still so nervous..."


    Nangong Yan said directly: "It''s okay, you think I''m more nervous than you!"


    As he said, he also pointed to his leg.


    The sight of the audience was concentrated, and everyone found... the abnormal ghost animal with Nangong Yan''s legs shaking, it was deliberate at first sight!


    "Puff~" Xuesui immediately turned around and began to grin hardly.


    Kobayashi Kanami: "..."


    She felt that Nangong Yan was so daring to make Xue Sui hold her smile like this, so she wouldn''t be afraid to laugh when Xue Sui sang?


    But in fact, the most important thing for a seiyuu is to enter the role. At that time, the mind is filled with that kind of mood, it is impossible to laugh, otherwise I am sorry for the lessons that Nangong Yan teaches them every day.


    After a while, Xue Sui held back the smile, not thinking about Nangong Yan''s very ghost shaking legs just now.


    "Look, the way to eliminate a person''s tension is to let that person know that someone is more nervous than her." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    Xue Sui almost laughed again!


    Nangong Yan hurriedly stopped: "Well, since the master is coming up...I won''t go down either!"


    audience:"????"


    "Because we two will sing the next song together."


    A name appeared in everyone''s mind...


    Hit the fireworks!


    Chapter 1401 Takasaka Yukho: I feel it would be more terrifying to treat the audience as vegetables


    The reason why everyone would think of playing the song Hua Huo is because Nangong Yan had sung with Xue Sui before. If we want to sing together this time, wouldn''t it be taken for granted?


    It turns out that they guessed right!


    "Yes, you guessed it right." Listening to the shouts from the audience, Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    After the cheers in the audience became louder, Nangong Yan signaled the sound to start.


    He gave Xue Sui another look to remind her not to forget to enter the state.


    The music sounded, and at the same time, in order not to affect Nangong Yan''s singing, the audience consciously closed their voices and waved their glow sticks in accordance with the beat of the music.


    The big screen was also lit up, and the content being played was the MV produced by Nangong Yan in cooperation with "On the Fire", which was another surprise to them.


    "�����ռ��ɤ���侤򡢽��˼��������� (The coast I overlooked that day can still be remembered today


    Xue Sui did not disappoint, a very perfect opening!


    Shizuka Sakagi in the audience couldn''t help feeling a little bit, thinking about Xue Sui''s age and the professionalism she showed... I can only sigh again with Nangong Yan''s teaching ability.


    ��I��ll also be on the stage of the same level in the future, right? "Sakagi Shizuka''s thought came out suddenly, and she shook her head lightly, "You have to work harder, so that you can be worthy of Homura''s value... work hard!" Let''s match Ryugu Rena first! ��


    That''s right, when Nangong Homura looked at the roles she had chosen, she knew that she was not embarrassed to choose the main role, so he thought about it for himself, and finally gave her the role of Ryukiya Rena.


    As for the diseased attributes, can it be performed well? Practice!


    By the way, please don''t confuse "sickness" with "sickness".


    Bing Jiao has a morbid affection for the person she likes, and may also take extreme measures to eliminate the competitor... But a good impression is a good impression, even if it is ill, it is also a good impression!


    It''s not the case when it��s sick, it''s a dying condition, a morbid condition that wants to destroy everything, and it doesn��t go hand-in-hand with good feelings...


    Therefore, it is okay to say that it is not cute, because it is really not a good word.


    Cough! Pulling away, the camera returns to the stage.


    "�ѥäȹ�äƆD�����������Ҋ�ߤƤ��� (the rays of light bloom, the fireworks come into view


    "���äȤޤ��դ��ʤ��Ĥ� (It must be the summer is not over


    The chorus was sung, and the MV on the big screen played well to the scene of the fireworks blooming. With the technical bonus of Nangong Yan, the combination of fireworks and music on the MV is so exciting that people become more immersed... ��


    I don''t know how many people seem to have entered the scene shown in the MV, watching the fireworks with her (him) in their heart.


    Maybe if the singer works hard, all the people who listen to the song will be forced to enter the illusion...


    Of course, Nangong Yan is not far from this state, and that layer of window paper depends on when he wants to pierce it.


    ...


    At the end of the song, Kobayashi Kanami came to the stage again.


    "Although I''ve heard this song a long time ago, if I listen to it on the spot, it will have a completely different feeling." Kobayashi Kanami said with emotion.


    She really sighed, watching the MV on the stage, and then at the glow sticks under the stage... Compared with the song heard at Nangong''s house, the gap is a bit obvious.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "If you add a story to this song, it feels the best."


    "story?!"


    "Well, I''ll let everyone see it sooner or later, let me close it for the specific time!"


    "Eh~?!" ��N


    But eh, Nangong Yan didn''t hear it.


    With one stick until next year, Nangong Yan was afraid that they wailed...


    "How does it feel for Xuesuijiang to be on such a stage for the first time?" Kobayashi Kanami cooperated to change the subject, but she made up her mind in her heart... Then she asked when she returned to Nangong''s house!


    "Of course I am nervous!" Although Xue Sui said that, it was actually much better than before.

 Chapter 1534：

    "But when you sing, you enter the state where you only have oneself, and you don''t feel nervous anymore with the voice of the senior."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I thought you treated the audience in the audience as vegetables like the comics said..."


    audience:"����"


    Xue Sui twitched his lips: "Why do I feel that it would be more scary to treat the audience as vegetables?"


    audience:"????"


    "I''m really strange about Yukhochan''s thoughts!" Kobayashi Kanami smiled, "Why do you think so?"


    "Because! Think about everyone''s heads turned into vegetables, and then they were staring at them with their eyes..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Can''t you think of the whole person as a vegetable?" Nangong Yan looked speechless, "What''s going on with my head being turned? And still having a face? If I was surrounded by such a group of guys, I would panic. what!"


    Kosaka Yukho: "..."


    Can she say that it was because of the impact of Fright Apple?


    The audience was also a little bit dumbfounded, but I have to say that Xuesui''s silly feeling is really likable.


    Nangong Homura and Kobayashi Kanami talked a few more words with Xuesui, intending to make her more accustomed to this stage, and when it feels almost the same, leave the stage to her alone.


    But Nangong Yan still didn''t go down, but walked to the edge of the stage to look at her, at least this would make Xue Sui feel more at ease.


    Xue Sui took a deep breath...


    "Music, please."


    "Huh? Is it raining?" The audience was dumbfounded because they heard the sound of rain!


    But they soon discovered that the sound of rain was the prelude to the song.


    And this also proves...A new song has appeared again!


    "���á��ꡢ���ͤ�... (Ah~ it''s raining...


    Yes, Nangong Yan is in trouble again, and I put "�ĤΥɩ`��!" before. "Take it out, this time I took out Nakagawa Hanaon''s "�뤤��RainRain" again!


    But there is nothing wrong with this mess, anyway, there is no Zhongchuan Huayin in this world...


    And Xue Sui can sing the same feeling as Zhongchuan Huayin, so why doesn''t Nangong Yan give it out?


    Backstage.


    Honoka touched her chin: "Suddenly I feel that Xuesui is a little cute when singing this song. Is it my illusion?"


    Women: "..."


    You mean... Isn''t Xue Sui usually cute?


    Chapter 1402 Nangong Yan: How about making a little game?


    When Xue Sui returned to the backstage, he heard what Honoka just said from Arisa, and couldn''t help being speechless for a while.


    But she didn''t say anything, it''s better to say what kind of words her sister who has been used to her for a long time, she knows too deeply.


    On the stage, Homura Nangong and Konami Kobayashi chatted for a while before calling out Megumi Kato''s name.


    Hui sang directly on stage, and everyone felt amazing with the song "Four Seasons Folded Feather"!


    At this moment, Kato Megumi has an amazing sense of existence. Even when Nangong Yan sang at the end of the song, she felt sincerely relieved by Megumi.


    "�����ơ����餺���򡢰����Ƥ����...(Then, I will continue to remain unchanged, loving you deeply...


    This lyrics also fits well with Nangong Yan''s current mood...


    At the end of the song, the two looked at each other, and everything was clear.


    Anyway, except for the girls, everyone else didn''t feel anything about this staring at each other... Is it weird to stare at each other when singing love songs?


    After this, Megumi also brought a new song "M", which is Kato Megumi''s own character song.


    Today, Nangong Yan seems to want to make a big deal, but the fact is also true. Everyone has an old song and a new song. Thinking about the number of dimensional voice actors, this matter is not a big deal for fans of different dimensions?


    It is definitely a complete auditory feast! It''s a carnival for fans of different dimensions!


    What everyone can do now is to continue cheering the voice actors on stage with their almost screaming voices!


    ...


    Megumi��s singing ended, Arisa, Nanami, Sakura Chiyo''s voice actors, Saji and Ichika one after another appeared on the stage.


    In order to ensure that everyone is not overly nervous, Nangong Yan has never been off the stage.


    What do the audience say...their voices are basically hoarse, even if Nangong Yan reminded it many times, it is useless. Buying tickets to watch the concert is enough to see that these people have a different dimensional voice. How I like it!


    And every seiyuu will bring a new song, every song still sounds so attractive, so how can people who listen to it not be surprised?


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the audience who can''t control their emotions shouted hoarse.


    They couldn''t control themselves, but Nangong Yan couldn''t let them continue to be so nonsense.


    After transmitting the sound to Ayano, just when Ichika��s "Love Cycle" was over, Ayano took Miyamori and Imai Midori and pushed a lot of vegetables onto the stage one after another with a cart.


    The fans looked dumbfounded, still wondering what kind of link this was, but Nangong Yan finally spoke.


    "You guys don''t listen to persuasion, if that''s the case, then I can only figure out a solution, so let''s get you some vegetable juice to moisturize your throat!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Will you have confidence in me? Think about the Qiuzi jam and Guanling juice I taught you!"


    It''s over, everyone is even less confident when Nangong Yan said that!


    Although Qiuzi jam and Guanling juice are made with serious things, the effect is simply too scary!


    Seeing everyone''s weird expressions, Nangong Yan suddenly smiled: "How about we make a little game?"


    "What game?" a hoarse voice shouted.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "If your voice is like this, stop shouting, right? I''ll tell you directly!"


    "There is no doubt that the vegetable juice I made can moisturize the throat, so our game is reflected in another aspect. Now, I clearly tell you that there are two kinds of vegetable juices I can make!"

 Chapter 1535：

    Women: "..."


    They seem to know what Nangong Yan is going to do...


    Nangong Yan stretched out two fingers: "A vegetable juice is very delicious! A vegetable juice is very ugly! If you choose a good vegetable juice, then I didn''t say anything about the mini game..."


    "But if you want to choose the ugly one! Our little game can start..." Nangong Yan''s mouth curled up, "The rules are as follows, one cup of ugly vegetable juice is consumed in one go. Who can not lose consciousness, then whoever can do it? You can get the autographs of all the voice actors present today!"


    "Lost consciousness?!" Despite the hoarse voice, many people still exclaimed.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Yes, the ill-drinking degree of vegetable juice is enough to make most people lose consciousness in an instant. Only people with amazing willpower can hold on from that complex taste bombing."


    "By the way, among the people who drank vegetable juice for the first time, they were still conscious. Except for me, only Ke Kato and Fairy Yamada. Others, including Yukho and Arisa, the Muse were wiped out. Pour it in one bite!"


    Everyone: "..."


    This is so scary... So many people lose consciousness after one sip?


    Although it''s hard for everyone to believe, the rules of the game have come out, and no one thinks that Nangong Yan is teasing them.


    You have to know that there are thousands of people in the audience, even if there are hundreds of people who stick to it, the seiyuu''s signature will be exhausted!


    So everyone is beginning to feel a little entangled. Should we participate in this game?


    Nangong Yan added: "Of course, it''s up to you to participate in this game, but you still have to decide. I can make the corresponding vegetable juice according to the number of people."


    "Now, those who want to participate in the game please continue to stand, and those who do not participate, please sit down."


    Seriously... the audience was all standing before, because the atmosphere on the scene made it impossible to sit down.


    But now, after Nangong Yan''s voice fell, many people hesitated for a moment and chose to sit down.


    "Five, four, three..." Nangong Yan started the countdown, and everyone knew that it was time to make a thorough choice.


    "Two, one!" Nangong Yan said with some surprise, "Good fellow, there are so many warriors! I have said that, and there are more than half of them standing!"


    "Now that it''s decided, don''t regret it!" Whether you have an opportunistic mentality? Anyway, it was not his Nangong Yan who drank it.


    A few staff members were greeted to help him, and then he began to prepare.


    I saw a row of juicers neatly placed, and Nangong Yan dropped the materials one by one from a distance.


    If you put a scale under the juicer, you will find that the weight of the material in different juicers is exactly the same, not a slight difference.


    Everyone was dazzled, and Nangong Yan''s hand was indeed enough to attract people''s attention!


    They couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts: The tickets for this concert are too worthwhile!


    Chapter 1403 Women: We believe in the power of ugly vegetable juice!


    The first batch of vegetable juice was released, and Nangong Yan first poured a cup of delicious and unsavory taste.


    Needless to say, Nangong Yan was very satisfied.


    The audience saw that his eyebrows were twisted, and they understood that this was ugly vegetable juice.


    "It seems to be more difficult to drink than before..." Nangong Yan twitched, "Perhaps it has something to do with my improvement in cooking skills. I adjusted the ratio of ingredients a bit before."


    Women: "..."


    "It''s still too late for you to sit down." Nangong Yan said with deep meaning. "This is the last chance. If you regret it after this, you won''t be able to do it. The only thing waiting for you is the ugly vegetable juice."


    None of the standing people sat down. They saw Nangong Yan only wringing their eyebrows. Most of them thought that Nangong Yan might be bluffing.


    After all, it''s so bad that it can make people lose consciousness, so you frowned?


    The big deal is to sit down when you see others failing to persevere!


    Nangong Yan also thought that someone would have such a mentality, so...


    "Next, I will make all the vegetable juices of the people who are sitting, and then...you will be useless even if you sit down~"


    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yan tried his best to make delicious vegetable juice. While doing it, he asked the staff to bring disposable cups to the people who were sitting.


    "Good guy! It''s the first time to drink such a delicious vegetable juice!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect it to be so delicious!"


    All kinds of hoarse compliments one after another, can Nangong Yan say...Has he not used much energy in terms of deliciousness?


    With so many people at the scene, the deliciousness was too much and not too good, so he pulled back.


    But Nangong Yan has strengthened his throat protection. At least after drinking, these people definitely don''t need to go to the hospital to see their throats.


    The people who were still standing looked at those happy expressions when they drank good vegetable juice, thought about it, and finally sat down again. Now there are almost one-third of the standing people.


    Nangong Yan said nothing. As long as someone sits down, he will continue to make good vegetable juice. When there are no people who want to sit down at all, he will do his best to make bad vegetable juice at that time, and don''t even want to run!


    One after another, until there was no one sitting down, only one-fifth of the total number of people were still standing.


    But even so, there are more than a thousand people!


    "In order to prevent someone from regretting it, how about drinking vegetable juice together?" Nangong Yan threw out another sentence, "so that I won''t be frightened by seeing other people faint..."


    As a result, about half of the people were told by Nangong Yan''s words to sit down.


    Only one-tenth of the people standing...


    "Okay, there are only so many people left. They are all persistent people who don''t hit the south wall and don''t turn their heads." Nangong Yan smiled, "If this is the case, I will start!"


    This time, the prepared vegetable juice was just poured into another container, because he wanted to let the rest of the people drink together.


    In fact, even if it is delivered to the standing people, they won''t drink it first.


    After all...Unlucky can''t just be your own unlucky, right?


    What if you pour it after drinking it yourself, and the other people who are scared don''t dare to drink it?


    In order to prevent this from happening, no one who is still standing will drink it first!


    Soon, Nangong Yan made a sufficient amount of vegetable juice. With the help of the staff, everyone who was still standing got the vegetable juice that looked very beautiful.


    Nangong Yan picked up the disposable cup: "In order to prevent everyone from falling to the ground when they faint, please sit down and drink!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Gong Senkui even secretly asked Ayano, "Miss Ayano, is this vegetable juice of Teacher Nangong really so terrible?"

 Chapter 1536：

    The corner of Ayano''s mouth twitched: "You should ask Honoka and the others...In the beginning, they were all drunk by Homura-kun."


    Gong Senkui: "..."


    Imai Midori: "..."


    It''s hard to drink, it''s absolutely ugly!


    It seems that they have to be far away from the vegetable juice which is beautiful on the outside but very dangerous on the inside...


    "Come on, cheers!" Nangong Yan drank directly.


    The audience who haven''t drunk it, or bit their heads, or drank the vegetable juice in their hands inadvertently...


    Under the gaze of the onlookers, those who had drunk the vegetable juice quickly became motionless, and then... the paper cups began to slide from their hands continuously, shocking the others!


    Some people even subconsciously tested the breath of the unconscious person, and found that the other person was still breathing normally, which was a sigh of relief...


    Some people looked at Nangong Yan on the stage, their expressions could not help becoming a little frightened!


    Could it be that this is the legendary murder cooking? !


    But if you drink this yourself, why do you just frown?


    No one suspected that Nangong Yan was cheating. Everyone saw that his glass was poured from which container, and the other people who drank the vegetable juice from this container lay all lying down. This is the strongest evidence.


    "Did anyone hold on?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile, "Isn''t the whole army wiped out?"


    But the truth is... the whole army is really wiped out...


    After knowing the result, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but shook his head: "Well, the full set of autographs can''t be sent out."


    Everyone: "..."


    "The rest of the staff also come to have a drink, don''t worry, if it''s put down for you, don''t I have to work on the rest?" Looking at the staff''s unnatural expression, Nangong Yan smiled Shook his head.


    In the end, the vegetables Ayano sent were all consumed.


    At this time, a person who had lost consciousness woke up.


    "...What happened just now?"


    His companion twitched his mouth: "If you can''t remember it, then forget it..."


    But the person finally remembered what happened. After licking the corner of his mouth, the expression on his face was blue and white again...


    "This vegetable juice is terrible too?!"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "It''s not terrible, I don''t dare to play this kind of game with you. If you give out hundreds of copies, everyone''s tired hands will hurt. I''m afraid I will be scratched by everyone. ."


    The girls who are familiar with Nangong Yan spit in their hearts: No! We believe in you! Believe in the power of ugly vegetable juice!


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "It seems that it should take a while for everyone to wake up. During this period of time..."


    "Let me play a tune for everyone!"


    Chapter 1404 Kobayashi Kanami: How do I feel that my job has been robbed again?


    As soon as Nangong Homura speaks, the one who is most excited is Kaoru Gongyuan!


    piano! Must have a piano!


    She kept screaming in her heart!


    Of course, the piano is more suitable for solo performance, so Nangong Yan will not choose other instruments.


    With a snap of his fingers, a piano rose from under the stage.


    Kaoru Miyayuan''s eyes lit up instantly!


    By the way, this piano was put on the lifting platform by Nangong Yangang. Even the vegetable juice was a temporary sensation, and the piano is naturally the same.


    But the audience didn''t know this, they all thought it was arranged by Nangong Yan in advance.


    "Then, before everyone wakes up, listen to the music I play." With a slight smile, Nangong Yan sat down in front of the piano.


    No preparation is required, and the performance begins.


    "It turned out to be this song..." Li Shi remembered it instantly.


    Not only Li Shi, but the audience also remembered it!


    In the music area of ??different dimensions, Nangong Yan uploaded this song long ago, so as long as it is the person who bought the ticket, no one has never heard of this song "FlowerDance"!


    Meichun''s eyes also became a little nostalgic, because she and her sister Zhendong were the first genuine listeners of this song.


    It was the time when she followed Nangong Yan to give Hino a piano lesson, and he played this song for the first time.


    After "FlowerDance" was played, the atmosphere of the whole scene changed instantly. If you don''t have the light sticks under the stands, it would be no problem to say that you came to the piano concert venue.


    Sober people are immersed in the sound of music, but those who have just woke up feel a little confused...


    who I am? where am I? Didn��t I come to the concert?


    When those people recovered completely and saw the person playing the piano clearly, they immediately stopped being confused, because it was not surprising that Nangong Yan came up with this, and some people even thought he would do it.


    It turns out that those people were right, even though it was just a temporary motive, didn''t he still play the piano?


    Everyone is listening to the sound of the piano, even the restlessness accumulated by a few dragon maidens is smoothed out, this is the magic of music...


    After all the people who fainted just now were sober, Nangong Yan''s song ended.


    Ever since...


    "Ah!!! I actually missed the part where Teacher Nangong played the piano!!!"


    Similar wailing sounds continued in the audience. They regretted it. They had known that they shouldn''t choose ugly vegetable juice!


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Well, today is a concert after all, and it made you''sleeping''. We can''t just let the concert go on like this, right? Didn''t you lose money? That''s why I played one. After you all wake up, the concert will continue."


    Now it''s blood loss! I really regret not choosing a good vegetable juice before!


    But if you think about it, Nangong Yan would not play the piano today without those who fainted.


    Finally, they looked at the people who hadn''t fainted, and their expressions carried the meaning of "Worship brother! If it weren''t for brother, can you see Teacher Nangong''s performance?"


    Of course, they didn''t get any "worship", but they got a lot of white eyes and some gloating expressions...


    Kobayashi Kanami stepped onto the stage: "How do I feel that my job has been robbed again?"

 Chapter 1537：

    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Then, would you also play a song for everyone?"


    "Ahem! The concert continues!"


    The audience also smiled. They still liked Kobayashi''s cheerful hosting style.


    "I''m going to appear next..." Halfway through, Kobayashi Kanami suddenly said mysteriously, "Do you want to guess?"


    "Muse!" ��N


    "No!" Kobayashi Kanami crossed her arms and said loudly.


    "Could it be the person who rode a tandem bicycle with Teacher Nangong before?"


    The corner of Shizuka''s eyes twitched...Why do you think of yourself at this time? ! Yan Jun hasn''t announced yet, why do you think I am a voice actress? !


    But in fact, people are also guessing...


    "I see! It must be A-Rise!"


    After the voice came out, Kobayashi Kanami didn''t sell it, and said directly: "Next! Please A-Rise!"


    Today, the Muse is a pure performer, because they have a lot of songs, although they can''t come one by one, they are all three and three groups like A-Rise, playing in small teams.


    Even so, there are six songs in the case of one old song and one new song, and it is normal for them to press the stage.


    It was the same after the A-Rise debut, and the music started to sing directly.


    As for which song it is... nothing else, it is the Divine Comedy of Apostasy.


    Of course, in order not to violate the rules of this concert, they still prepared a new song.


    After Nangong Yan learned about this, her expression was very strange, but the reality is not chasing fan, this situation is normal...


    This new song can be considered to be full of energy. Today''s stage is very different from the campus stage, and it can even be used to test how popular they will become after becoming professional idols. They must not be neglected.


    The final result was good for them, and the cheers proved everything.


    After the three of A-Rise left the audience''s sight, Kobayashi Kanami did not come up either, Nangong Homura twitched his lips: "Where are the people?"


    "In..." As soon as Kobayashi Kanami stepped out of one leg, Nangong Yan''s voice made this leg freeze in the air.


    "LilyWhite, let''s play!"


    The legs that were fixed in the air quietly retracted...


    "Puff~!"


    The venue was immediately filled with a happy atmosphere!


    This is what Kobayashi Kanami had discussed with Nangong Yan before, otherwise she would not wait for Nangong Yan to speak before preparing to come out.


    The audience was not surprised by the name Nangong Yan said. After all, the Muse had already sung two songs in a three-person team, so everyone knew it.


    People who don��t know will not come to the scene today...


    "Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!"


    Sonoda Umi: "This year''s summer no ����, ���Ĥ�Ȥϐۤ��ߤ��� (this year''s summer feelings seem to be different from the past


    Tojo Nozomi: "This year''s summer no ����, secret �E����� (this year''s summer feeling, exudes a secret intoxication


    The time belonging to the muse began with this song "MyStery from the Heat"...


    Chapter 1405 Gong Yuan Kaoru: Can Teacher Nangong ensemble with me then?


    Three small teams played one after another, the same pattern of an old song and a new song.


    And the farther behind, the audience felt a little bit reluctant...because they all knew that the Muse was the last to appear.


    "Next, it will be the last one." The bird said.


    "Come on for another hour!"


    Women: "..."


    Listening to the shouts from the audience, Nangong Yan also rolled his eyes: "Don''t look at what time it is now. We will go to school tomorrow."


    Audiences:"����"


    Well, they all forgot, most of the people who participated in the seiyuu concert today are still students...


    After all, the professionalism of this group of people is too strong, and it is normal for the identity of the students to be ignored.


    After making Nangong Yan point out, they found that it seemed that "Encore" couldn''t be called out...


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yan also continued: "Then I will add a song, of course there is only one, and no more."


    ""ALIEz""


    The audience immediately became a commotion!


    "Mahime, do you want to sing together?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Huh? Why?" Zhen Ji was stunned, and Nangong Yan suddenly added a song to her, but she didn''t think so, but what happened to let her sing together?


    "Well..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Other people''s voices can''t tell the essence of this song."


    Nishikino Maki: "..."


    "Okay, I''ll be with you too." As she said, Zhen Ji took the microphone that Nangong Yan handed her.


    Everyone is even more excited!


    "Who is the first?" Maki asked.


    "One paragraph? Then I''ll come first." Nangong Yan nodded, "Music, please."


    The music plays.


    Everyone has heard of "aLIEz" sung by Nangong Yan, and it sounds so passionate!


    But should Maki sing this song unexpectedly or unexpectedly?


    Everyone admits that what Nangong Homura said before is correct, because everyone on the scene knows Zhen Ji''s voice very well, and she is indeed suitable for this song!


    But the moment Maji spoke, the amazing feeling made everyone feel that they exceeded their expectations!


    It''s not inferior to Nangong Yan''s singing skills, and the girl has a special taste when she sings this song, so...

 Chapter 1538：

    The cheers in the audience did not stop, but the screams did not...because their voices were not sharp yet.


    Under the influence of this song, the restlessness that Thor and the others had been smoothed out before began to accumulate again. Maybe after today''s concert is over, they will make a fuss in the mirror space of Nangong Yan...


    ...


    "Little bird''s wings ���Ĥ��˴󤭤��ʤäơ����������դ���(The chick��s wings are finally full, it��s time to spread its wings and embark on a journey


    "Զ���ؤȎڤ��뺣��ɫů�������Τ��Фǻ椤���}�Τ褦�ʤ�� (the ocean flowing in the distance gradually adds warmth, as if the scenery portrayed in a dream


    "�Фʤ���ʱ��ޤ���ɤ��Ƥߤ뤫��? (It''s a bit sad, why don''t you let time turn back?


    "Nonono���ޤ� is the highest!"


    This is a song that will never tire of listening, and it is also a song that is most suitable for ending.


    Every time the Muse sang this song, the audience would quietly wave the light stick in their hands with a warm smile.


    Under Nangong Yan''s notice, the voice actors who were still backstage also stepped onto the stage again, but they all stood behind the muse.


    When the song is finished, all members thank the audience together, and the concert officially ends...


    ...


    "The Internet is still talking about the concert!" On the way home, Kaoru Miyayuan said to Nangong Homura while looking at his mobile phone.


    Nangong Yan naturally wanted to send Gong Yuanxun back to the hospital. As for the other girls, after Nangong Yan and Gong Yuanxun left, they used hearthstone to return to Nangong''s home, and they would be sent back when Nangong Yan returned home.


    Nangong Yan nodded and said, "Concert will be like this. After two days, everyone will calm down."


    "Yes, but I still have to say, Teacher Nangong, your piano is really great!"


    "Only you will pay attention to the piano performance in the concert." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed.


    "But, great is great! Every player will be attracted to Teacher Nangong playing the piano, and even feel it is a pity..."


    "Unfortunately, I am not a professional player?" Nangong Yan raised an eyebrow.


    "Hmm..." Kaoru Miyayuan nodded.


    "But, my favorite is the second element." Nangong Yan smiled, "you know, the skills I learned at the beginning are all based on the second element."


    "Learning various musical instruments is to better play the music related to the second dimension, and learning to draw is the same. If I don''t have this hobby, maybe I won''t come into contact with music in this life..."


    Miyazono Kaoru: "..."


    "Anyway, Teacher Nangong finally embarked on the path of a performer!" Kaoru Miyazon directly stated the result.


    "That is, playing is now one of my hobbies. Although I will not give up, I will continue to be diligent, but I won''t be able to participate in the competition. For me, competition is the least necessary thing. "


    As he said, Nangong Yan rubbed Miyawon Kaoru''s head: "You too? Are you really playing for the judges and audience to participate in the competition?"


    No, she now plays purely out of her love of music.


    Participating in the competition is also to allow more people to hear her music. It would be better if you can meet someone who understands her!


    But what Miyayuan Kaoru didn''t expect was that Nangong Yan actually understood her so...


    "So... get better as soon as possible!" Nangong Yan said with a smile while rubbing her little head, "I''m still waiting for you to be discharged from the hospital to play the violin for me!"


    "It doesn''t count as someone else..." Kaoru Miyayuan couldn''t help but muttered, "However, I will work hard to get better! Can Teacher Nangong play with me then?"


    Gong Yuanxun looked at Nangong Yan with expectation and anxiety in his eyes, for fear that Nangong Yan would choose to refuse.


    "No problem, then, which piece of music will you play?" Nangong Yan would not refuse such a thing.


    Kaoru Gongyuan was pleasantly surprised by Nangong Homura''s agreement, but after thinking about what tune to play, he still couldn''t make up his mind.


    "Then...How about "��������"?" Nangong Yan asked with a chuckle.


    "Are you again..." In Kaoru Gongyuan''s eyes, the light instantly bloomed...


    Chapter 1406 Thor: It feels not enough for me to stuff my teeth


    After getting to know Kaoru Miyazono, this piece of music naturally appeared on the website of another dimension, so for these two days, Kaoru Miyazono listened to it every day, and he was very familiar with this song "��������".


    She fell in love as soon as she heard this song, and even had a feeling...this song is very special to her!


    why? She didn''t know, but "��������" went straight into her heart like this.


    Perhaps, this also means that she will once again pick up her beloved musical instrument with a healthy attitude, and once again stand on the stage that belongs to her...


    "How do you add the violin part of this piano song?" Nangong Yan asked again, "Is it Xiaoxun that you do it yourself? Or is it me? Or, let''s do it together?"


    "...Let''s go together." Kaoru Gongyuan scratched his cheek, "After all, Teacher Nangong is more familiar with this aspect, and I want to participate in it myself..."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Okay, let''s have a good exchange this Saturday and Sunday."


    "Then I''ll go back, Xiao Kaoru, take a good rest." The hospital was not far from the meeting place, and even if the two were walking and chatting, they arrived quickly.


    "Wait for Teacher Nangong, this dress..."


    Nangong Yan said directly: "Send you off, besides...Isn''t it still available tomorrow? So see you tomorrow!"


    Miyazono Kaoru: "..."


    "Speaking of...there will be a concert tomorrow." She muttered again, "Could it be possible to sneak out tomorrow?"


    "...But I''m really happy!" Kaoru Miyazon couldn''t help laughing.


    ...


    "Everyone, do you want to have a supper?" After returning home, Nangong Yan asked.


    "What supper?" Qianhua''s eyes lit up!


    "How about crayfish?"


    Qianhua immediately sat upright: "I decided to go home after eating!"


    Yano Erica thought for a while and asked, "Should it take a long time to make?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Use time to speed up, very soon."


    Iguchi Yumi: "..."


    Imai Midori: "..."


    They had no way to say anything about Nangong Yan''s amazing words that could come out of her mouth when she cooked a dish.

 Chapter 1539：

    Directly take out the pot for boiling the crab, Nangong Yan''s magic hand is fully opened, the crayfish are processed in batches, and then directly boiled!


    Use time to accelerate the ability, one second later, it is cooked!


    Finally, the cooked crayfish is made into crayfish dishes with different flavors, such as spicy, spicy, braised, stir-fried, etc.... You can choose which one to eat according to your own taste.


    "Little guy, you should turn into a human form and eat it..." Nangong Yan couldn''t help but twitch as he watched Yang biting the lobster shell in the form of a cat.


    With the mouth and digestive ability of the little guy, it can be digested by eating shells, but can''t you eat faster and more in human form?


    As a foodie, Yang immediately remembered the situation when he ate BB popcorn before, and decisively transformed into a human form and continued to eat.


    And Nangong Yan herself, after eating some, suddenly remembered that she didn''t sign in today...


    Sign in successfully! Get Philo Bird Eggs!


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Philo Bird Egg? Is it the Philo bird in "The Rising of the Shield Hero"?


    But it��s hard to say, the ghost knows how many birds in the heavens and the world will be called Philo birds...


    And how should I put it... Even if it is really the Philo bird in the shield, if you want to raise a Philo queen candidate like Philo that can be transformed into a human form, you need the identity of a brave. Others can only incubate ordinary ones. Philo bird.


    Even if Nangong Yan is special, he can''t guarantee that he can make the same queen candidate.


    "I''ll go to the backyard first."


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Hui Nauguo asked with a strange expression on her face.


    "I just got an egg, I''m going to study it." Nangong Yan briefly explained.


    "Oh... I''ll go too!" Hui Naiguo nodded, picked up a pot of crayfish and ran towards the backyard.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Kosaka Yukho: "..."


    It''s really you...


    Ever since, because Suinaiguo took the lead, everyone else who was interested in the egg that Nangong Yan said brought the crayfish to the backyard.


    Nangong Yan fell behind by herself...


    Smiling and shook his head, Nangong Yan finally lifted his feet and walked towards the backyard.


    By the way, the checked-in item that Nangong Yan obtained two days ago was an inventory expansion item, and he had used it a long time ago.


    When he arrived home, he took out the bird eggs directly.


    Not to mention, there is really no difference from the appearance of Dunyong Li Philo''s Bird Egg!


    It''s exactly like a goose egg!


    White, without any pattern.


    But then again, if there is a pattern, then Nangong Yan can directly be sure that it is not the Philo bird in Dong Yongli.


    But now, the chances of it being are indeed much greater.


    "Is this an ordinary egg?" Thor said with a strange look, "Is there anything special? It doesn''t feel like I can stuff my teeth."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It''s not enough to stuff your teeth! The premise is that Thor''s back to his original form...


    "No, Tor-kun." Lukoya shook his head, "This should be a monster''s egg, but it seems a bit too weak... Homura, I don''t think of this egg except for the monster''s egg. What''s special."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, if nothing happens, a weak bird monster will indeed hatch in this egg."


    "No accident?" Emily raised her eyebrows. "What happened to the accident? You want to remodel it?"


    "That''s not..." Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s another accident."


    "This is an egg laid by a cute ostrich named''Filo Bird," but I don''t know if this Philo bird is the Philo bird I know."


    Women: "???"


    "Why does it sound so convoluted?" Ying Lili twitched her mouth. "And is the ostrich cute?"


    "It''s just like, I didn''t say that it is like an ostrich. Besides, I''m not sure if it''s this kind of bird. I''m not sure if it''s hatched."


    "Then take a look!" Amelia said directly, "Don''t you have time to wrap it up? If this bird is really special, can you just turn it back into an egg?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    If it weren''t for time, the towel was thrown into the inventory, it is probably a layer of dust on it now...


    Chapter 1407 Thor: Homura, would you like to sign this contract with me?


    Nangong Yan took out the Time Wrap, but if you want to see the different stages of something, the Time Wrap is really the most suitable prop.


    Wrap Philo''s egg in it, and soon, a blue Philo chick appeared!


    "Bia~!"


    Through this call, Nangong Yan also confirmed that this is indeed the Philo bird in the world of Shield Brave, but this Philo bird is not a queen candidate at first glance, because it is not round at all! too skinny!


    So Nangong Yan turned over the time wrapper and directly changed the Philo bird back.


    Ying Lili scratched her head and cheek: "Well, this kind of bird is really cute just after hatching."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "So, I''m wondering how I can get that accident out..."


    "Homura, what is the accident you said?" Nino was also a little curious.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "That world has a special product called''The Brave''. The Philo bird hatched by the shield hero will become the candidate of the Philo bird''s queen. When the queen becomes an adult, some powerful Asian Dragons can also be killed in seconds at will."


    Thor stared: "So weak bird, the queen is so strong?!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "This is only because it was cultivated by the brave of the shield. If I were replaced by me, it would be easy to cultivate an existence equal to Thor you."


    Women: "..."


    "It''s just that I don''t have the identity of a brave in that world. If I want to incubate the Philo Queen, I still need to study... At least I have to figure out what is special about the Philo bird hatched by the shield brave."


    "Speaking of... the brave?" Moe Ye said with a weird look, "It''s so clich��d."


    "You will feel more clich��d after listening to it!" Nangong Yan said with a smile, "People who can acquire the status of brave are all people who have been summoned from modern society to that world. After the weapons are bound, the identity of the brave is automatically obtained..."

 Chapter 1540：

    After listening to Nangong Yan��s explanation, Emily twitched her lips: ��It��s actually called from another world. I always feel that there is a sense of light novelty...��


    Well, you are right.


    Although the plot is not easy at all...


    "By the way Yan! Can I use what you just said?" Emily asked Nangong Yan.


    "No problem." Nangong Yan did not object.


    But if Emily use this idea, "The Rising of the Shield Hero" will not come out. There is definitely a lot of "meat" written by her, but this is not bad, at least there will be no awkward plots. .


    "You continue to eat, I want to do it..." After Nangong Yan finished speaking, he touched his chin and stared at Philo Bird''s egg and began to study.


    The girls looked at each other, there is no good way, Nangong Yan has nothing to do now, let alone them?


    So... continue to eat crayfish!


    After two minutes, Nangong Yan, who had nothing to do, finally stood in front of the summoning circle.


    After all, it��s always right to get the world coordinates first. When there is nothing wrong, he can go over and analyze the shield, right?


    "Summon item types... let''s first come to the special category." After that, Nangong Yan put Philo Bird Egg into the summoning formation.


    Along with the energy infusion, the summoning formation flashed, and a giant hourglass appeared.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Dragon carved hourglass? Calculate the time of the enemy''s attack, and items to help people upgrade? Why did you summon this thing...


    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan analyzed the hourglass carefully and found that it still had a positioning function inside.


    Nangong Yan didn''t even think about it, and directly followed the coordinates sent by the summoning array to open a door to another world and threw the Dragon Carving Hourglass back.


    Women: "???"


    "what happened?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "There is a positioning function in the hourglass. Although I don''t think the other party can find it, it is better to throw it back. This thing is also very important to that world."


    "Positioning?" Hui Ye looked strange, "This time there is a taste of conspiracy again..."


    I have to say that Hui Ye is really sensitive to such things as conspiracy.


    Indeed, including the call of the brave is a conspiracy for that world, and the scope of this conspiracy is astonishing. A large area of ??the world is the target of some "false gods", so there will be a "wave". "This phenomenon of invasion from another world.


    Although it is a false god, Nangong Yan struggled to pinch the opponent to death at the opponent''s home court, so he didn''t plan to go there for the time being.


    "It��s okay to use the world as a pawn, saying it��s a conspiracy, so I don��t want to leave that kind of positioning thing, and just throw it back, saving the other person from wondering where the hourglass went, and then finding it by some coincidence. ."


    Everyone also understands Nangong Yan��s approach. There is Thor��s criminal record in this respect. If an unfriendly existence in another world is really found, there will be no less trouble...


    "That is to say, if you really summoned the four holy weapons or something, Yanjun, would you throw it back?" Qianhua guessed, and what he said was correct.


    Nangong Yan really thought so, so he nodded.


    Look at the summoning circle, start it again, this time I am going to summon armor types, but a broken boot is summoned...


    With a black face, Nangong Yan directly crushed the boot and exiled it.


    "The last time! No, I can only put the Philo bird''s egg in the inventory to save!"


    Treasure class!


    After the light in the summoning formation dissipated, Nangong Yan smiled as he looked at the unusually familiar shield.


    "How do I feel that this Summoning Array is voice-activated... Don''t say what I want for the last time?" Shaking his head, Nangong Yan did not delay, and directly began to analyze the shield of the Four Saints.


    "This is the shield in the Four Sacred Weapons?" Eluma was a little surprised.


    Nangong Yan said as he analyzed it: "The Four Sacred Weapons can all change their appearance. They are now in their original form, which also proves that...the world hasn''t yet summoned the brave."


    "so it is����"


    "Found it!" Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up, "The special contract function. The shield brave always gets the favor of demihumans or animals, which is also related to this contract, because this contract allows demihumans and animal monsters. It grows rapidly, and it is easier to evolve..."


    "Huh?" Thor blinked. "Then Homura, would you like to sign this contract with me?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan felt that she seemed to be serious...


    Chapter 1408 Takasaka Kirino: How come you grow up straight after one bite? !


    "Let��s not say that this contract belongs to the master-servant contract. In terms of the life level of the dragon, it happens to be outside the scope of the contract..." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "So unless I modify and upgrade this contract, otherwise. It has little effect on the dragon."


    Thor pursed his lips: "It''s rare that I''m even mentally prepared..."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "How do I feel that you are forcing me to beat your dad?"


    Women: "..."


    "No! When did I say that?!" Thor looked dumbfounded.


    "I said this is a master-servant contract. If you sign this contract with me, it''s strange that your dad doesn''t fight me hard!" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "And I can''t let him fight, right? The end result is just that. If I put him down, it''s a''physical calm method''."


    The physical calming method of God Meow!


    Although a little speechless, Thor made Nangong Yan understand what he said, even if he wanted to sign that kind of contract voluntarily, the final result could only be a fight between his father and Nangong Yan.


    "I''ll study this contract and change it, otherwise I won''t be able to use this type of contract with you." Nangong Yan shook his head, first threw the shield back to the original world, and then began to thoroughly analyze the new one. Get the contract.


    For Nangong Yan now, as long as he enters the door, diligence and modification are not difficult.


    Moreover, there are many contract methods in the inheritance of the summoner for him to refer to, and it is even easier to modify!


    After a thorough understanding, Nangong Yan felt that the contract ability in the shield could probably reach the level of Lv6. Then strengthen the effect of the contract and modify some restrictions. It is really fast to make an Lv7 contract. He will finish it in five minutes!


    "It''s revised."


    Thor quickly asked: "What is the effect now?"


    "It has been strengthened on the basis of the original effect, so if you contract with me, you will grow faster, and the restrictions of the contract have also been revised. It is no longer a master-servant contract. If you have to describe it... it is probably a partnership contract. "


    "Partnership contract..." Thor repeated, and immediately said, "Homura! Let''s sign this contract!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Don''t worry, let me test the effect of the contract first."


    After speaking, he picked up the egg of Philo Bird and used the revised contract on this egg.

 Chapter 1541：

    Under the gaze of the girls, a strange-looking pattern emerged on the white egg.


    then��


    Kaka...the egg shell cracked instantly!


    Even a little bit of energy that flows past Nangong Flame through the contract is enough to allow Philo Bird to hatch directly, and its own qualifications will become extremely astonishing because of the infection of this energy!


    "Bia~!" With a brisk cry, a small blue bird hatched from the egg, and then jumped directly on top of Nangong Yan''s head.


    "Bi~! Bi!" The little fat bird sprinkled huaner on Nangong Yan''s head excitedly, and it seemed to understand at a glance that little fat bird is very happy now!


    "Sure enough, it''s different from before." Ying Lili said with some surprise, "It''s even more than before..."


    "Ahem!" Nangong Yan gave a light cough, and made a gesture by the way, "Don''t say any adjectives about body shape..."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "I want to say it''s obviously going to be cuter than before..."


    Nangong Yan also nodded: "Yes, I just remind you that even if she was just born, girls are always so sensitive to certain words..."


    Girls: "..."


    "Bi! Bi~!" The little fat bird flapped Nangong Yan''s head with his wings.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get it ready for you right away." Nangong Yan laughed, and directly took out a rattail fish and prepared it for her to eat.


    "Bi~~!" As soon as Nangong Yan''s voice fell, Little Fat Bird became more excited obviously.


    Lukoya said unexpectedly, "Is this because I understood Homura''s words when I was born?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "It''s probably because of the contract that gave her a little bit of my talent. Language should be included."


    "Huh?!" ��N


    The girls are all dumbfounded!


    Got a little talent of Nangong Yan? They all know that Nangong Yan''s various talents are so high that even the dragon is ashamed of it! As a result, that little thing got a part so easily? !


    "Don''t get me wrong..." Nangong Yan continued, "If my various talents are divided into different levels, then the talents she gets are all in the elementary stage, but even the elementary language talents can understand us. simple."


    "How can one of my complete talents be obtained so easily? This contract is not that powerful."


    That said, but Nangong Yan''s talent is amazing, even if it''s only in the initial stage.


    They can even imagine the bright future of the little thing above Nangong Yan''s head...


    "Bi~"


    Watching Nangong Yan cooking food, the little fat bird still cried happily.


    Nangong Yan''s complexion was suddenly a little weird...because of this cry he always felt very familiar.


    Seven Seas and the others teased the Philo bird on top of his head around Nangong Yan, and after Nangong Yan made the rattail fish, he directly pulled a piece and fed it to the little fat bird.


    "Bi~!"


    Bang~!


    With a strange sound effect, Nangong Yan instantly felt the Philo bird above her head sink a lot...


    "Wow! Why did you just grow up after just one bite?!" Tong Nao looked dumbfounded, it was because this growth was so sudden!


    "The bonus of the contract and the supply of magic power." In summary, it is not surprising that Philo can grow so fast.


    "But you can''t be on my head right now, come down and eat." With that, Nangong Yan hugged her directly, and then put the basin containing rattail fish in front of her.


    Little Fat Bird cried in excitement and started to eat.


    Nangong Yan feels... her voice is more familiar.


    "Jun Yan, don''t you give her a name?" Hui asked Nangong Yan.


    "No hurry, wait a minute." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    Women: "???"


    Why wait a little longer?


    Everyone was wondering, as soon as he heard the "bang", Philo directly turned into a high-ranking person!


    They almost disappeared from petrification! What a terrifying growth rate!


    "It''s delicious~"


    Girls: "..."


    I can speak...


    Chapter 1409 Nangong Yan: There is a feeling of becoming Kinomoto Momoa


    Nangong Yan listened to Philo''s voice, and then looked at her hair color at the moment... the corners of her mouth twitched.


    How could it be like this? !


    But anyway, this kind of thing did happen...


    After raising his hand to touch Philo Bird��s neck, she saw Philo Bird turning his head: "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Don''t call it the master, the contract I signed with you is not a master-servant contract."


    "Then... Dad?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Girls: "..."


    A strong sense of sight made Nangong Yan couldn''t help looking at Hatsune Miku and Kagane Bell.


    After turning his head to look at the future and Xiaoling, Nangong Yan turned his head back again: "Call my name directly, or call my brother."


    Xi said with a weird face: "I seriously suspect that Yan Jun is a sister-in-law!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "I am in full control...Isn''t all the evidence in front of you?"


    Yes, Nangong Yan is talking about themselves.

 Chapter 1542：

    Tojo Nozomi: "..."


    Seeing the tangled look of Philo Bird, Nangong Yan continued: "But before that, let me give you a name."


    "Okay, okay!" Philo bird didn''t even care about food, turned around and looked at Nangong Yan expectantly.


    The girls are actually quite embarrassed. Gangnam Gongyan also said that he would name it later, but was he ready to name it?


    Or... Nangong Yan waited for Philo bird to grow up for another stage before naming her?


    The girls thought, Nangong Yan also said the name of Philo.


    "Fitoria, this is your name."


    Yes, she has white feathers, but the position of her chest is the original blue feathers, and her voice is still the voice of "Tanxia Sakura". All these coincidences have come together. This Philo bird can only be Fei. Tolia.


    In other words...How many years ago is the world of Dun Yong now? Actually even hatched Feitoria��s egg, he was signed in...


    "Fittoria...Fittoria...Fittoria!!" Little Fat Bird...No, Fetolia repeated the name several times, and the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter, "My name It''s Fittoria!"


    Bang~!


    Feitoria, who was originally quite slender, became fat directly because of this moment of excitement...cough cough, it was another stage of growth!


    Women: "..."


    They don''t intend to say anything... they have grown up in several stages in a short period of time, and there is no feeling of being born...


    Should I say that Fittoria''s potential is amazing? Or should I say that the contract Nangong Yan made was too amazing?


    If they knew that the other queen Philow had only grown to this stage three days after hatching, then they would understand that it was indeed Nangong Yan who was too amazing.


    If the revised contract can shorten the three-day growth time to one day, then the energy of Nangong Yan will reduce the one-day growth time to a few minutes!


    Feeling that he was growing up again, Feitoria couldn''t help but rubbed against Nangong Yan.


    "Owner����"


    "Stop." Nangong Yan patted Feitoria lightly, "I said don''t call my master."


    "Then...brother?" Fittoria tilted her head, looking so cute.


    Nangong Homura touched her nose, and suddenly she felt like she had become "Kinomoto Momoa"!


    But it''s no wonder that the voice of "Kinomoto Sakura" has such magic power...


    "Okay, if you feel awkward, just call me by name."


    Fetolia shook his head: "It''s still brother."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Well, Fittoria, you should eat first, and then say hello to your sisters after eating."


    The women are not opposed, after all, Fetolia is a newly born "baby", eating is particularly important! So there is no rush to say hello to this kind of thing.


    Feitoria also glanced at the sisters who had just teased him, nodded and said, "Yeah~! When I finish eating, I will say hello to my sisters! I feel like my stomach is hungry again..."


    "Yes, your body size has grown a lot, so one fish is probably not enough to eat. I will make another one for you!"


    "Thank you brother!" Feitoria finished speaking, and continued to lower her head to eat.


    Seeing the picture of Fetolia eating, the girls were afraid that she would suddenly become bigger again!


    "Humam, how old can Fitoria grow?" Thor asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan recalled a little: "The average Philo bird can only grow up to two meters high, but the queen of the Philo bird... will grow bigger and bigger over time, and it will grow to a minimum of 30 meters. high."


    Thor: "???"


    Thirty meters tall is much bigger than her! No wonder Yalong can be dropped in seconds!


    "Of course, under normal circumstances, the Queen Philo wants to grow up to 30 meters high. The ordinary Philo bird has reproduced for dozens of generations, and Feitoria will grow faster because of me. A lot, maybe it''s almost a year, right?"


    "Quick! Let''s sign the contract!" Thor immediately began to urge, and signed a partnership contract with Nangong Yan. Maybe she can hang her dad in a month?


    Nangong Yan raised his hand to volley the empty painting, and a pattern that appeared on Philo''s bird egg appeared in mid-air.


    "It''s okay to sense with your spirit, and then leave your own mark."


    As soon as Nangong Yan finished speaking, she felt a subtle change in her body.


    He found that he can now mobilize the energy in his body to form an astonishing flame that can be expelled through his mouth!


    This is Thor''s Dragon Breath ability, right? But for Nangong Yan, it was a bit tasteless. He could do it if he wanted to. Thor''s talent just turned fire breathing into an instinct. No need to think about anything, just open his mouth!


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan''s energy control is very fine, otherwise it would be no fun to hiccup and shoot out a fireball...


    Suddenly, Nangong Yan felt a lot of imprints in the contract, and the corner of her mouth twitched.


    Good guy... there really is one, everyone has signed a partnership contract with Nangong Yan!


    The revised contract can be signed even if the other party is a human, so after they studied the pattern curiously, they left a spiritual mark.


    Nayu even wondered if he would grow up directly in a while?


    As for her purpose, does that need to be said?


    But no matter what she thinks, Nangong Yan will not do what she wants...


    Chapter 1410 Satania: Did the angel actually change from Philo?


    After feeling that everyone had left their mark in the contract, Nangong Yan just shrugged.


    He had this plan anyway.


    As for the talents of the girls... Even Kang Na''s lightning control ability is of no use to Nangong Yan, so the talents of other people can''t bring a slight increase to Nangong Yan.


    But they, one by one, even if they get a little talent bonus belonging to Nangong Yan, their changes at the moment are huge!


    Of course, the appearance has not changed, but it is like Fetolia was "radiated" by the energy of Nangong Yan''s own life when signing the contract, and the girls'' aptitude had also undergone an amazing change.


    At the very least, each of them is like an intelligence rune buried in the body by Nangong Yan, and the level of this rune is still the original elementary...


    "Wow hahaha!!" Satania laughed "madly", "This kind of powerful feeling!"


    "It''s not even a fraction of Yan." Gabriel said casually.


    Satania: "..."


    Is this amazing change suddenly less fragrant?

 Chapter 1543：

    But if you think about it carefully, at least your current self can become stronger faster than before!


    The optimistic Satania immediately became happy again.


    Speaking of which... Gabriel and the others had not accepted the rune because they were afraid of causing trouble to Nangong Yan, so it was the first time they experienced this kind of physical change.


    The four dragon maidens have a strong foundation, so the instant change is not obvious.


    The rest of the others and Yang, the little cat, are used to this change. After all, Nangong Yan��s runes have been updated several times.


    After finishing the rattail fish, Nangong Yan immediately placed it in front of Fetolia.


    Not long after...


    Bang~!


    Listening to this weird sound effect, the girls didn''t want to say anything anymore. They just wanted to see how Feitoria got bigger again. As a result... they felt like they saw an angel!


    It''s just that this angel doesn''t seem to be wearing clothes...


    At this moment, if Feitoria ignores her wings that are exactly the same as angels, she looks completely like a little silver-haired loli!


    Nangong Yan''s face was taken for granted, and he would be surprised if Fetolia was not in this image.


    It is precisely because Fetolia''s current image and angels are too similar, so many people''s eyes are focused on Gabriel and Raphael.


    Gabriel: "..."


    Rafiel: "..."


    "It turns out that the angel turned into a Philo bird?" Satania muttered.


    The corners of the two angels'' mouths twitched, and Rafael said directly: "If the angel is made from a Philo bird, then the devil is made from a bat."


    Satania: "..."


    Winnett: "..."


    Ever since, the angel and the devil skipped this topic very tacitly.


    Because hurting each other is not interesting unilaterally, otherwise Rafael and Satania would not seem like people who would stop...


    Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, and a pink and white princess dress appeared directly on Feitolia.


    By the way, Feitoria now has no dull hair, which also proves that she can''t bear the duties of the queen now. Who makes dull hair the proof of the king?


    But as Fitoria grows up, her dull hair will eventually stand up one by one.


    "Huh...I''m full!" Feitoria gave a bright smile after patted his belly.


    For Nangong Yan, this smile is really rare, because in his memory, Fetolia would never smile like this since becoming the Queen of Philo Birds.


    "Are you really full?" Nangong Yan asked, "Don''t worry about the food. Our family has the most food. The production speed is much faster than the consumption rate. If you are not full, I will help you cook it again. Some."


    "I''m really full!" Feitoria shook his head, then looked at the other girls, "Hello sisters!"


    Next, it''s naturally the girl''s time.


    Nangong Yan didn''t bother, but while eating crayfish, he wondered whether to bring some ordinary Philo birds over.


    If there are no other Philo birds, the identity of the queen of Fetolia is also somewhat inconsistent.


    Also, Philo has an instinct, whether it is a queen or not, as long as it is Philo, it will like to run as much as possible...


    It''s just that the size of the homeland can''t make Fittoria run to the fullest.


    After thinking about it, he decided to give Fittoria an environment where he can run as much as he can, so let''s expand the outdoors!


    It''s just that it''s a bit cumbersome to pay for money. He wanted to get a more "valuable" BOSS, so he threw the Mushroom King''s spores into the summoning formation.


    The light of the summoning formation burst out, perhaps because the luck just consumed a little bit. Nangong Yan chose to summon "monsters" but only summoned a bunch of flower mushrooms, blue snails, and wood monsters. The BOSS is one. I haven''t seen it!


    But now Nangong Yan is also idle and fine, eating and summoning to play, always summoning a "valuable" guy.


    five minutes later����


    A three-headed dragon appeared in the summoning formation!


    "Huh?! Homura, there is such a big monster in Adventure Island?!" Emily asked with a look of surprise.


    She knew all the monsters that Nangong Yan had summoned before, so she knew that this three-headed dragon also belonged to MapleStory.


    He threw the Dark Dragon King into the animal pen, and Nangong Yan said, "Didn''t you see the giant Zakun? This Dark Dragon King is the same boss as Zakun. To the ordinary residents of MapleStory, it is a scourge. Together."


    "Han, can you give me a hand training?" Thor asked with some expectation. Although the Dark Dragon King is much weaker than her, it is also a good sandbag.


    Naturally, Nangong Yan would not object, and used energy to spawn a few heads, and directly threw the two dark dragon kings into the mirror space.


    Thor turned into a red light and flashed into the mirrored space, turning back to his original form and starting to fight one against two.


    When Lukoya and the others saw this, they also looked at Nangong Yan eagerly, making him smile and threw five heads in again.


    Lukoya, Conna, and Iruma hurriedly set off, and it would be no good for the province''s seven heads to besiege Thor together.


    After getting a light mirror to broadcast the battle scene in the mirror space, Nangong Yan began the cycle of birth and sale, and the outdoor expansion was also carried out at the same time.


    In a few moments, the outdoor area became 100,000 square meters in size, which was enough for Fetolia to circle around.


    Chapter 1411 Nangong Yan: As for such a while, can''t you wait?


    Perceiving the outdoor situation, Nangong Yan took the initiative to intervene in the outdoor expansion mode for this large-scale expansion.


    When he does not intervene, the area of ??arable land, pastures, and fish ponds will definitely be expanded evenly, and the non-staple food processing plants will be expanded accordingly.


    But in the case that Nangong Flame can be spawned with energy, all kinds of food have been flooded, so there is no need to expand the cultivated land too much.


    In this case, Nangong Yan modified part of the terrain, and there was an extra small forest outside and an extra small hill.


    There is also a circular path connecting each location, this path is also suitable for Fittoria to run on.


    If you expand it later, maybe you can get the river out, so that the outdoors can be closer to a real world...


    By the way, with this expansion, Nangong Yan did not let go of the knowledge she might have mastered.


    There is no change in the actual modification, but the space...With the expansion of the outdoor space, Nangong Yan feels that the space barriers of this small world are getting thicker, and his own deduction... He broke through.


    Even if it was only a little knowledge acquisition, the impact on Nangong Yan was huge.


    At the very least, he can now easily use space power to affect a star system. If it is brewing a little, the scope of the influence will be even more terrifying.

 Chapter 1544：

    And this is only the aspect of destruction. Now in addition to parallel world observations, Nangong Yan can already observe even more distant other worlds!


    It''s just that you don''t need to worry about this kind of thing, you can observe it anytime you want, now he still has things to do.


    "Everyone, it''s almost time for you to go home. After all, tomorrow is only Friday, and everyone has to go to school and work."


    "...I''ll eat a little more!" Qianhua immediately sat back to the original position and continued to eat the delicious crayfish, "Fittoria, you too!"


    Feitoria couldn''t help but look at Nangong Yan, making Nangong Yan laugh.


    "Eat, eat as long as you want, no one here is polite to me, and you are naturally the same with Fetolia."


    Although Nangong Yan said so, Feitoria said "Thank you brother" before starting to eat.


    "Han-kun, please send us back first." Ogasawara Runko said to Nangong Yan.


    "Senior, and us." The black cat also said.


    The family was far away, and someone was urging them, and Nangong Yan sent them home one by one in person.


    If it''s not necessary, Nangong Yanhui will take a trip with him to send people home like this, which is a kind of attention to everyone.


    And if the other party is anxious to go home and get something, then Nangong Yan will send them back directly, anyway, after taking the thing, he will return to Hearthstone.


    After sending some people away, the rest are often coming to Nangong''s house. Their family members are also used to this situation, and they hardly urge them too much.


    However, there is a degree of relief without urging, and it will still worry the family after too long, so one after another, they are also sent home by Nangong Yan.


    In the end, only Meichun who Nangong Yan didn''t send back, because the access control had already started, even if he could go back, he couldn''t go back.


    In fact, Meichun was looking forward to this situation, but who knew that Nangong Yan had hatched another "sister"!


    Thinking of the closeness of Fetolia who jumped directly onto Nangong Yan��s head as soon as she came out of her shell, Meichun understood very well that even if she was sleeping today, Fetolia would also get close to Nangong Yan��s baby, the baby who just came out of her shell. How could there be no such attachment?


    Even so, she went bankrupt again with the idea of ??Night Attack, and she really didn''t know what to say...


    "By the way, Fetolia." Looking at Fetolia who was still eating crayfish, Nangong Yan handed a crystal ball over, "In this world, your wings are a bit more eye-catching. Learn this magic. It can make you more natural into a human form."


    "Well, brother, I understand." Feitoria put the crystal ball on his forehead without a teacher, and quickly learned the transformation magic thoroughly.


    The wings behind Fetolia turned into rays of light, and finally completely retracted into his body.


    Thor twitched his lips: "This is a fast learning..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "The little guy had learned it a few days ago. If now, she will be able to learn it in a while."


    Lukoya couldn''t help but said: "From now on, the strong man around Yanjun will definitely **** the street..."


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Without my own deterrence, you can let those who are trying to cause trouble run away."


    Lukeya also smiled. She understands that Nangong Yan hates some troublesome situations, but if a person is alive, trouble will always come by herself.


    This is especially true for public figures like Nangong Yan and the others!


    Perhaps one day, by chance, Mr. Yan will become the uncrowned king of the earth star because of trouble... Maybe...


    What Lukoya didn''t know was that a certain "coincidence" might be coming in a few days...


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Nangong Yan almost didn''t laugh when she looked at the drooling Fetolia, after all, he had never seen such a Fetolia.


    But I have to say that this degree of cuteness is no less inferior to your own yang.


    When Yang is sleeping, she often chooses to change back to the cat form. Because of this form, she can freely occupy Nangong Yan''s chest and neck.


    Raising his hand to touch the cat''s head and Feitoria''s head, Nangong Yan chose to sign in smoothly.


    Sign in successfully! Get the storage box expansion tool (90 slots)!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, the last time an inventory was expanded, this time it was a storage box expansion... just use it!


    Taking the little guy off his chest, and pulling out the arm that was held by Fetolia, Nangong Yan used the system to surf the Internet while washing.


    Then he found that his blog was madly @��.


    "@�Ϲ�, Teacher Nangong, ask for a video of the concert!"


    "@�Ϲ�, Teacher Nangong, ask for a video of the concert!"


    ...


    All the same content! It also made Nangong Yan quite speechless...


    Directly sent a unified reply to the blog.


    Nangong: "When I add the subtitles, I will play the video."


    Seeing someone reply that subtitles are not needed, Nangong Yan rolled her eyes.


    Can''t you wait for a while?


    So two minutes later... the video of the seiyuu''s concert with subtitles added directly to the other dimension website.


    Chapter 1412 Feitoria: Is it possible to just run


    "It''s finally here! Although I couldn''t watch it live! But it''s not bad to be able to see the video the next morning!"


    "While it''s still early, let me review it too! By the way, I should set the alarm clock first, so I can save it and forget the time!"


    "Although I didn''t grab the ticket for yesterday, I got the ticket for today!"


    "Upstairs, today is not a seiyuu concert."


    "That''s fine! I believe Teacher Nangong will not let us down!"


    "I heard that Teacher Nangong made a super horrible dish yesterday? I''ll see if I can learn it, and then try it for my girlfriend."


    "Plastic girlfriends! Identification is complete!"


    ...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "My vegetable juice is really going to be shown to you, so what am I mixing?"

 Chapter 1545：

    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan continued: "Now think about today''s concert."


    "Brother, will there be any problems with today''s concert?" Hatsune Miku''s voice came from Nangong Homura''s mobile phone.


    "There is no problem, or according to the previous discussions, you can show the same state as those mobile smart assistants. After the VR equipment is upgraded a little bit, your displayed wisdom can get higher and higher."


    Now that VR technology has appeared, everyone has begun to be psychologically prepared for the emergence of artificial intelligence, so it will not make people feel strange that the level of intelligence is higher.


    When fully immersive VR devices begin to come out, at that time, the NPCs in virtual games are artificial intelligence and everyone can accept it.


    "Well, leave it to us today!" Hatsune Miku responded.


    As an electronic wizard who is proficient in music, she has been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    Today, she and Kagamine Ling are finally going to make their official debut!


    ...


    After breakfast.


    Before going to school, Nangong Yan was going to take Feitoria Sasahuan with her.


    Feitoria, who had turned into a bird shape, wanted to run with Nangong Yan, but Nangong Yan felt a little weird to do so, so she chose to run with her.


    "Do you want to play?"


    Feitoria''s eyes lit up, and then he shook his head: "No! I can''t run my brother now!"


    Nangong Yan grinned: "You mean, can you run past me in the future?"


    "It''s still possible just to run..." Feitoria murmured.


    "If my speed will never be faster, you girl may indeed surpass my current speed... but you know, I am still making progress."


    Fittoria: "..."


    Forget it, she doesn''t bother to think so much, anyway, she can run as much as she wants now!


    Huh~!


    "So fast!" Conna said with staring eyes.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "If Fetolia grows up for another year, she will soon reach the top Yalong can not see the afterimages of her movement, and will be instantly killed."


    Lukoya raised her eyebrows... that kind of speed completely surpassed the dragon breed.


    Obviously the ordinary Philo is nothing special, but why is the queen so perverted?


    Sure enough, it should be the role of the brave, right?


    It seems that no matter what world you are in, those who can become "brave men" are some amazing guys.


    Of course, what is great is only strength, as for character there is no way to guarantee it.


    Just thinking about it, Feitoria has already ran a lap.


    Seeing her happily planning to continue running, Nangong Yan also smiled, raising her leg to follow.


    The girls looked at the ups and downs of Nangong Yan''s figure, and their expressions became a little weird.


    "I thought that if Homura ran at the speed of Feitoria, the movements on her legs would be horrible..." Emily touched her nose, "Who knew that he stepped so far in one step."


    "Strength is speed." Thor shrugged, "If Homura just crushes the ground if he wants to, he will instantly reach the opposite side of this small world."


    But Nangong Yan wouldn''t do that. Smashing the ground is actually equivalent to not controlling his own strength. He can lift the weight lightly and let the strength be transmitted in the best way, and the ground will be minimally affected.


    As for the impact at all... it was running on the air.


    After running at full strength for five minutes, Feitoria can be considered as having fun.


    If jogging, she can run for several hours without rest.


    Raising his hand and touching Fetolia''s head, Nangong Yan said, "Some of your sisters and I are going to school. Of course there will be several sisters at home. Tell them what you want to do."


    Feitoria thought for a while and said, "Can''t I go with my brother?"


    Nangong Yan feels that Fitoria is a little reluctant to leave her, but it''s no wonder that she just broke out of her shell yesterday.


    "I won''t go to school today." Nangong Yan smiled. "Think about it, Feitoria''s household registration hasn''t been obtained yet."


    The girls all understand that if Nangong Yan wants to make things happen, it''s a matter of thought. The reason why she said so was because she saw Feitoria''s reluctance.


    "Mr. Yan, let me ask for leave for you." Hui said to Nangong Yan.


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan shook his head: "I''ll just split into a clone, it''s not a problem for me to focus on two things."


    "Is that so..." Hui nodded, "That''s good, at least the number of attendance won''t decrease."


    However, there is no need to bring a lunch box with the clone. It feels weird to eat with the clone.


    After that, all those who should go to school set off.


    At home, Nangong Yan explained the common sense of the world to Feitoria, and at the same time used his spirit to scan today''s stage for any problems.


    Not to mention, there is really a little innocuous little problem, it belongs to the kind that will not cause problems if left alone.


    But Nangong Yan was a bit coercive, and he was stunned to fix this small problem.


    By the way, I strengthened the holographic projection equipment a little bit, and then Nangong Yan retracted the attention from the stage.


    Then he suddenly thought of something...


    Maki Shijo had seen Hatsune Miku and Kagane Rin at the sports festival of Shuchiin Academy before. If she saw that someone she had met before suddenly turned into a virtual singer, and the reaction seemed somewhat mechanical, then she What will become of his expression?


    Nangong Yan chuckled lightly thinking of the awkward expressions of the four true concubines.


    He didn''t plan to do anything. If Shijo real concubine knew, it didn''t matter whether she would doubt anything, even if she really doubted it, it didn''t matter.


    After all, this girl is indeed the kind of person to get along with, even if she doesn''t know it now, she will know it sooner or later.


    Chapter 1413 Hatsune Miku: Yaho~~Everyone, good evening~!


    That night.


    Inside the venue.


    "Teacher Nangong...what are these boxes?" Kaoru Miyayuan asked curiously looking at the boxes placed on the side.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "There are some things in it. You drank it yesterday."

 Chapter 1546：

    "Oh, it turned out to be vegetable juice..." Kaoru Gongyuan suddenly realized.


    "Yes, I did it yesterday, and I will do it today, so I will make it ahead of time." Nangong Yan nodded and said, "Among these vegetable juices, there is a box of vegetable juices that are difficult to drink, and the rest are good. Drink vegetable juice."


    Miyazono Kaoru: "..."


    "Why did you prepare bad-drinking vegetable juice again? Teacher Nangong, don''t you know? Now that the internet says that your bad-drinking vegetable juice is already bad, there is no way to describe it!"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Humans, you will never lack the heart to die. Some people can hardly suppress their curiosity. The more ordinary people can''t drink, he wants to try it instead."


    Kaoru Miyayuan nodded, this is true...


    Thinking about it carefully, Nangong Yan''s arrangement is also very reasonable.


    "By the way, Teacher Nangong, who the **** is singing today? It''s still mysterious now..."


    Nangong Yan did not answer directly: "You''ll find out after a while."


    Kaoru Miyazon barely restrained his curiosity.


    But if she looks at the stage, as long as she finds the equipment, some situations are not difficult to analyze, but it is a pity that she didn''t watch it...


    "It''s almost there." Nangong Yan glanced at the time, "It''s time to let everyone in, and then we will also get involved."


    Seeing Fetolia who was following Sawu to ask questions out of curiosity, Nangong Yan smiled and called out, "Sawu! Fetolia! It''s time to go!"


    Speaking of which, two little silver-haired loli stand together, those who don��t know might think they are sisters!


    If you add Nayu, the three silver-haired sisters will not run away. After all, all of them are so cute...


    Kaoru Gongyuan was a little bit emotional when she watched from the side. When she first saw it, Nangong Homura said that Fetolia was his sister, and she also thought Fetolia and Sagiri were sisters!


    If it weren''t for the difference in the pupil color between the two, Nangong Yan explained to her that she had to think about it.


    The group of people was reduced by Nangong Yan, and when the first group of spectators entered the venue, they were also seated.


    After that, just wait and start...


    By the way, before the curtain of the stage is opened, no one sees the holographic projection device.


    And this also makes everyone even more curious!


    If it wasn''t because Nangong Yan made this concert, I''m afraid not many people would want to watch it, right? After all, I don��t even know who is singing...


    Under the sound of various speculations, the curtain finally opened, and the audience became more excited.


    "It''s finally started!"


    "By the way... the stage is empty right now? How do I feel that there is something on it?"


    "It seems there is something? It''s like glass."


    "Could it be a holographic projection device? What exactly is Teacher Nangong going to do?"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, the light was so indistinct. These guys guessed pretty quickly.


    "Let''s get started..." Nangong Yan said to the phone, and then just let Mirai and Xiaoling operate the equipment by themselves.


    "Yaho~~Good evening everyone~!"


    The audience''s eyes lit up. Although the voice has never been heard before, it sounds so good!


    So everyone couldn''t help but start searching on the stage, but Hatsune Miku just made a sound, where would they find someone?


    "Here here! I am here!"


    Everyone was still blindfolded, until the light hit the top of the stage, everyone realized that there seemed to be a small stage on top of the stage.


    A scallion green seems to have come out of the second element... No, he hasn''t come out yet!


    A two-dimensional girl was there waving at everyone.


    Audiences:"????"


    What is this? Teacher Nangong let us watch the animation?


    "It seems a bit too high, I''ll go down first!"


    He saw Hatsune Miku walking towards the side, then disappeared, followed by a sound of footsteps downstairs, and finally Hatsune Miku appeared on the stage below.


    "Hello everyone." Hatsune Miku said, "My name is Hatsune Miku! This name is my favorite dad... Uh, my brother helped me pick it up!"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, this girl was definitely deliberate!


    Because just as she was talking, the big screen at the back lit up, and Nangong Yan was displayed on it.


    Other audiences also found it interesting, and some even shouted: "This is the script written by Teacher Nangong himself? Hahaha!"


    Hatsune Miku followed his reputation: "No, this is what I want to say!"


    The audience was quiet, and after a moment...


    "Is that person a childcare just now? Because the program has been set up, there is this kind of prestigious effect!"


    "What program?" Hatsune Miku looked "dumb" and looked at the place where the sound was made again.


    After another moment of silence, Hatsune Miku scratched his head: "Why are everyone not talking anymore?"


    Wow~!


    This time they were really surprised! Because the level of wisdom that Hatsune Miku has shown is really amazing!


    Even if the previous ones were all scripts, it was the kind of script that made people feel fake!


    There may be several childcares, or it may be that the minds of everyone present have been figured out!


    Even if you are dubbing in real time, the character''s response is not bad at all, which is enough to prove how much effort the organizer has spent!


    Everyone was frantically filling up their brains, except that no one except Nangong Yan and the others knew, there was no script at all, and it was all played by Hatsune Miku.


    "Hatsune Miku! Are you here to sing today''s concert?" A young lady''s voice sounded.


    "It''s me and my sister~ For today, my sister and I have prepared a lot of songs! I hope everyone will like it!"


    She really didn''t react too much, giving people the feeling that the level of intelligence is not very high, and everything is set.


    Everyone is replenishing their brains, and even hope that she is really artificial intelligence, but so far, Hatsune Miku''s performance has no way to convince everyone that she is a real artificial intelligence.


    "Then next..."

 Chapter 1547：

    "Wait a minute!" someone suddenly shouted, "Don''t you let your sister out first?"


    Hatsune Miku scratched his head again, turned around and shouted, "Xiaoling~ This is what an uncle said. Would you like to come over and say hello first?"


    "Uncle, uncle?!"


    "Hahaha!" ��N


    The field was suddenly filled with a happy atmosphere...


    Chapter 1414 Kagamine Ring: Fortunately, my brother gave me a weird ability!


    Although the atmosphere in the venue is very happy, everyone knows that the probability of someone dubbing in real time is already very high, otherwise the previous words will not be interrupted after only half of the speech.


    As for that "uncle" is childcare...no one thinks so, because the interruption is too abrupt, and there is no feeling of stopping deliberately.


    "Didn''t I say that I''m going on..." Kagane Ling suddenly appeared.


    "Oh, just to say hello to everyone in advance."


    Let Hatsune Miku say that, and Kagane Bell walked to Hatsune Miku''s side.


    "Hello everyone, this is Kagamine Ring! It''s my dad... the second virtual singer made by my brother!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The two girls have discussed it, right? !


    "Let''s let Sister Hatsune sing for everyone now! We''ll see you later!" Kagamine Rin really said hello and went back.


    Everyone was a little stunned, like this kind of abrupt thing, shouldn''t it be arranged?


    But Kagamine Rin really came out to say hello to everyone, so this one just now is not an arranged script, but it proves that Hatsune Miku''s information processing system is very powerful and can change the next behavior according to the real-time situation... ��


    This alone has greatly increased your interest and made everyone look forward to Hatsune Miku''s songs even more!


    "Then, the first song "Electronic Angel"!"


    "�勵���ϡ��褦�Τ��������勵������������줿���餸��ʤ� (I like to sing aloud, not because I was made for it


    "�������򥹥����Ȥ��������ʥ����Z��Ǥ���뤫�� (but because of my singing, I can make you happy


    "0��1�����֤���ʤ� (I don��t know anything except 0 and 1


    ...


    The lyrics of this song let everyone understand what kind of existence Hatsune Miku is. She is an electronic wizard born specifically for singing!


    Of course, this is just a superficial identity. They are actually no different from human beings who were born because of Nangong Yan, they are just a physical difference.


    Outside they are electronic elves, but at Nangong''s family, they are everyone''s little sisters.


    Kaoru Miyayuan was also surprised at the moment, she couldn''t figure out whether it was a real person singing or something else.


    But she admired Nangong Yan more and more, and she could still think of such a concert...


    Aside from other things, aren��t these nice and unheard songs worth a visit?


    Seeing the more and more intense atmosphere at the scene will understand!


    When the song is over, the audience will not hesitate to cheer and applause. As long as it sounds good, it is worth their cheers!


    When the applause subsided, Hatsune Miku continued: "A self-introduction song, although the lyrics are a little bit white, but it can let everyone know me better, so I put it on the first song."


    "Everyone should have heard the next song, so, do you want to guess it?" Hatsune Miku smiled slightly.


    "Sing onion!"


    "Huh? This elder sister is so powerful, she guessed right!" Hatsune Miku was a little surprised. She really didn''t expect a stranger to guess right.


    "Because other songs don''t fit your style!" The young lady shouted again with a smile.


    "Um... It seems that this sister must be a professional in music, or she wouldn''t know it so much!"


    I have to say that everyone likes interacting with Hatsune Miku so much because they can experience the feeling of talking to "artificial intelligence".


    They think artificial intelligence is fake, but in fact it is real...


    "Now that I guessed it, "The Song of Scallions" is for everyone!"


    Hatsune Miku smiled and turned around, a green onion appeared directly in his hand, and then a bunch of two-headed little Hatsune ran to her.


    Accompanied by the familiar music, the familiar onion dance began.


    "God Chacha Rally Rally Order, Rabali is just Ding and Dinggang~"


    ...


    The familiar scallion song is over, and then there are three new songs in a row!


    The three new songs of "His Royal Highness, the First Princess in the World", "Love Words" and "One Sixth" make everyone addicted!


    They faintly feel that today��s new songs may be a lot more than yesterday, and they will be beautiful one by one!


    Therefore, everyone''s cheers are getting harder.


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head... The vegetable juice was really unprepared.


    After the five songs are over, Kagamine Ring comes on stage.


    "�������Ҥ��ޤ����ʤ���! (Come on! Kneel down!


    Audience: "Meow meow?"


    Everyone is just stunned, kneel down to listen to the song?


    By the way, there are some people with special hobbies, so I just kneel down...


    "�फ���फ������Ȥ����� (in a very, very distant place


    Oh~!


    The audience suddenly realized! It turned out to be a song!


    But this song is so strange, why does it seem to be telling a story?


    But it didn''t take long for everyone to be attracted by this song.


    What''s more, there are MVs on the big screen, and ordinary songs really don''t have this kind of treatment!

 Chapter 1548：

    The girls around Nangong Yan also recalled the first time they listened to this song, the tyrannical queen, the blooming flower of evil, full of emotion...


    When the "Mother of Evil" is over, everyone is waiting for the next song to start. Just listen to Kagamine Bell''s words: "This song is not something I can sing alone! Fortunately, my brother gave me a strange one. Weird ability!"


    "Shadow clone technique!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Transformation technique!"


    audience:"����"


    I''m about to complain, the music has already started.


    Later, through the two songs "Call of Evil" and "Message of Regret", the character image of "Mother of Evil" became clearer and clearer.


    However, it is inevitable that everyone will subconsciously overlap the images of Kagami Ring and the "Mother of Evil", causing everyone''s expressions to be somewhat complicated.


    Some people even sighed in their hearts... Is it really good for Teacher Nangong to do this?


    Until the appearance of "Heart".


    Because it happened to be connected to the front, everyone could not help but feel that the robot girl that was made was the reincarnation of the evil flower.


    The scientist was also regarded as the reincarnation of that younger brother. The reason why he wanted to make a robot was because he engraved the phrase "If there is an afterlife, let''s play together" into the soul, so the reincarnation could not be forgotten!


    When the robot **** the MV got "heart" and cried bitterly, everyone was already crying.


    There is no way to hate that girl...


    Chapter 1415 Shijo true concubine: The person beside the terrible Nangong Yan...


    Hatsune Miku and Kagamine Rin both made their debut.


    Nangong Yan and the girls all think this is a matter of course, after all, the sound is good, and the character set has been erected because of a few songs, so it''s not successful!


    Taking advantage of the intermission, Nangong Yan jumped onto the stage.


    "Brother prepared vegetable juice for everyone, and they have both!" Kagamine chuckled, "You are welcome to those who want to drink vegetable juice, please~"


    Audiences:"����"


    "That''s good." Nangong Yan also picked up a microphone. "I prepared it yesterday, isn''t it a little bit of a bias if I don''t prepare today? So please be polite, and stand up boldly if you want to drink unpleasant vegetable juice. Bar!"


    stand up? Are we all standing now?


    A moment! Everyone sat down together!


    Nangong Yan directly took out an oversized signature board, and "muttered" while playing with it, "Doesn''t anyone want this? As expected, I should collect it myself!"


    "I''m coming!" A warrior stood up.


    When Nangong Yan swept away, there were about fifty people, which was only one percent of the total number...


    It seems that those who fainted yesterday should have been "boasting" the power of vegetable juice, otherwise they can''t be so little today.


    But Nangong Yan didn''t prepare too much for the hard-to-drink vegetable juice, just a box, so there was not much left.


    "Good job! Let''s come first today!" Nangong Yan smiled slightly, calling the staff for help.


    Taking out the box of awful vegetable juice, Nangong Yan poured himself a glass first, and the staff went to prepare it for others.


    "Come here, everyone, if anyone can drink it all at once and insist on not getting dizzy, then these voice actors'' autographs are yours! Cheers!"


    Nangong Yan poured all the vegetable juice into her belly in one sip, frowning: "It''s so terrible! It''s not worth my painstaking efforts to make it."


    Everyone''s mouth twitched...


    They even wonder if there is a problem with Nangong Yan''s sense of taste!


    But for someone who can make good and bad vegetable juices at the same time, how could there be problems with taste?


    Looking at it now, one of the fifty-odd people counts as one, but none of them hold up.


    "The whole army is annihilated again..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Sure enough, the prizes can''t be given out, so I can only accept it!"


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s smile, the corners of everyone''s mouth twitched again... I really wanted to go up and beat him!


    Of course, Nangong Yan couldn''t molest her to death, she almost got it.


    After that, the delicious vegetable juice was also sent out. When it was finished, those who fainted also woke up.


    The concert continues...


    ...


    The two consecutive days of concerts were all very successful.


    Nangong Yan is happy, and fans are happy too!


    So today, Nangong Yan didn''t plan to post the video until tomorrow. After sending Gong Yuan Kaoru back to the hospital, he went home and chatted with the girls for a while and then posted the subtitled concert video to another dimension website.


    Even in the big night, the number of broadcasts is tens of thousands with refreshing, and now the traffic of different-dimensional websites can be imagined.


    However, there is a lot of traffic, and there are still no messy advertisements on the different dimension website. Even if there are advertisements, they are animated advertisements. Click on it and you will jump to the playback page.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this that different dimension websites have attracted more and more people.


    "Good guy, someone has started to organize a fan group for the future and Xiaoling!" Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed at a post.


    "Isn''t that normal!" Xi said with a smile, "I''ve become an elder in the fan club of Mirai Jiang and Ling Jiang!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Have you opened a trumpet?"


    Xi nodded: "Large accounts are very inconvenient in all aspects, so I use small accounts for forums and other things."


    Actually, it''s not a basic operation for a celebrity to open a trumpet!


    "In the future, Xiaoling, are you done with that one?" Nangong Yan asked aloud.


    "Yeah! Brother! We are done!" Xiaoling smiled, "Sister Hatsune and I are going out together, it''s all trivial!"


    "Okay, then I''ll start." Nangong Yan smiled and cut the phone to the blog page.


    "What are you doing?" Ying Lili asked with a strange look.


    "You know it by reading the blog." Nangong Yan smiled slightly and clicked to send.

 Chapter 1549：

    Nangong: "Everyone, go to the download page of the different dimension website to see if there is something extra?"


    Something extra?


    The interested girls went directly to the download page of the website and found that there were indeed two more download links.


    One is the computer version of VOCALOID, and the other is the mobile version of VOCALOID.


    This is software for music production and speech synthesis. You can use it to make music if you have a certain musical background.


    "This is the software Homura you said before, right?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, it��s free for everyone to use. If anyone can make a good song, he can also publish it directly. Whether to choose the fee or not is set by the author himself, but of course the paid songs must be divided into some shares. ."


    "Although I don''t want to be divided, but doing so is jealous."


    "It always feels like you don''t have to do this..." Amelia shook her head.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It can also filter out a lot of good songs, right? And this software also has a popular voting function, which has reached a certain popularity. You can choose to let the future and Xiaoling sing at the concert. This is also to improve the author. Popular way."


    In the eyes of the women, apart from screening out some good songs, the others are all nonsense.


    Because those are all useless to Nangong Yan, only let Mirai and Xiaoling get better songs is the most important thing.


    The fact is true, everything else is incidental, and even the small money obtained through the split ends up in the accounts of Hatsune Miku and Kagamine Ring.


    I just don''t know if they will be like ordinary human girls in the future... go shopping, buy clothes, fill up the closet.


    Nangong Yan felt that the possibility of meeting was greater.


    at the same time����


    "Huh? These two people..." Shijo true concubine rubbed her eyes, "It seems that they were the two girls who were seen at the sports festival? The person next to the terrible Nangong Yan..."


    Thinking of what Qianhua said at the time, plus what she had heard from her aunt and grandmother Huiye, the face of Shijo true concubine couldn''t help but flush again.


    By the way, every time she thinks of this since then, her face will change to this color...


    Chapter 1416 Nangong Yan: It''s okay to receive it, sell scrap iron to make some extra money


    The blushing concubine Shijo Maki who didn''t know what she was thinking suddenly shook her head vigorously.


    "Can''t think about it anymore!!!"


    "Miss Real Concubine, what happened?" The maid''s voice came from outside the door.


    "No! Nothing!" Shijo true concubine felt a little ashamed, and denied it without thinking about it.


    Fortunately, the people at the door didn''t care, thinking that it was her own eldest lady who got nervous...


    The relieved Maki Shijo once again looked at Hatsune Miku in the video: "What the **** is going on... It won''t be a robot, right?"


    What she didn''t know was that she guessed it right away just casually...


    "Tomorrow... Forget it, I will ask my aunt and grandma next Monday, she should know what''s going on." Shijo real concubine made a decision.


    ...


    The next day, which is Saturday.


    Except for Chino and Nana who want to open a store, there are also people who have to work overtime on weekends. Everyone stayed at Nangong''s house. After all, they are off today!


    After eating breakfast, Jian Yamei found a post.


    "Wow... I feel that this group of people is about to cry..." Jian Yamei was a little stunned, "Obviously, I just finished breakfast, and Dajia has even finished watching the new serial."


    "New serial?" Feng Yu Lingna scratched her head.


    "The serialization of the three questions of the doomsday, isn''t it the eighth episode this Saturday?"


    The eighth chapter of the Three Questions of the Doomsday will not be forgotten by anyone who has read it. The fact that Kodori��s red hair has spread drastically from only two strands is also the one that made everyone confirm that the final ending is the opening one. A word of the scene.


    After thinking about it this way, I would understand, with everyone��s love for Cordoli, which one would feel better in my heart? So even crying is not surprising...


    Emily sighed softly: "The editorial department of Manke Weekly is afraid to receive a lot of blades..."


    The corner of Ayano''s mouth twitched, no way, not everyone knows the address of Nangong''s family, so if you have a blade to send, you can only send it to Manke Weekly.


    Nangong Yan shrugged, "It''s okay if I receive it. Selling scrap iron can make some extra money."


    Shentemo sells scrap iron to make extra money!


    Isn''t it good to open an online shop and continue to sell blades? Ahem...


    "Homura, can the animation of the Doomsday Three Questions be on the agenda?" Ayano asked Nangong Homura.


    "Yes." Nangong Yan nodded, "There are four words left, which means that the comics can be serialized in less than two months. It is completely too late for us to make an animation."


    With that said, Nangong Yan looked at the others: "What''s your opinion?"


    Ying Riri said, "I don''t have any problems, but when I paint, I may not feel so comfortable..."


    "Always get used to it, and think about it and pass this emotion to more people, isn''t it more motivated?"


    Women: "..."


    It really is! It��s not as good as the others!


    If you change your mind, you feel motivated instantly!


    Ever since, the animation of the Doomsday Three Questions was officially put on the agenda.


    So far, there are four animations that have been confirmed to be played in January.


    They are "Takagi-san who is good at teasing people", "Day is on Campus", and "What are you doing at the end of the day?" Are you free? Can you come to the rescue? ", "Science students fall in love, so try to prove."


    Yes, science students are also on the agenda by the way.


    Among them, "Day on Campus" was almost completely handed over to Musashino, so the artist''s pressure was much less, but for them now, the problem of animation three is really not big.


    "Huh?" Yihua said suddenly in surprise, "This is...has anyone already thoroughly learned Homura''s VR technology?"


    Women: "???"


    "So fast?"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Yihua, you should be talking about the first generation of VR technology, right? I haven''t released the follow-up yet."


    Yihua nodded: "It''s the first generation. Through disassembly and testing, someone has copied it, but it hasn''t been tested for safety."

 Chapter 1550：

    "Actually, it''s normal..." Nangong Yan said indifferently, "This technology is epoch-making, but it is not planned for several generations at once. The real thing is there, and they will have the time to disassemble and analyze thoroughly anyway."


    "On this big cake, the Nangong family has long been allocated the largest piece because of the opportunity. The rest will be divided out. Anyway, the fun games will be on our equipment."


    The last sentence is the key point. No one doubts that Nangong Yan can come up with a lot of classic games, and there is no shortage of hardware and software. Even if others want to grab this benefit, they don''t have that strength.


    "But in that case..." Nangong Yan smiled slightly and the phone rang.


    "Dad? Are you ready to sell the second-generation equipment?"


    "Sure enough, you also saw the news." Nangong Xiao also said with a smile, "In fact, it''s not just others who demolished it, our family also demolished it."


    Nangong Yan is not surprised, some technologies are interlinked and can be applied to other places, so the most important thing is to understand the technology thoroughly.


    "Then our family have eaten it thoroughly?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Not much difference."


    "That''s good. Recently, due to the impact of VR equipment, computer hardware upgrades have been a lot faster. On the latest equipment, it is also good to support the second generation of VR."


    Nangong Xiao thought for a while and asked, "What do you think of the second-generation equipment?"


    Nangong Yan said directly: "The glasses can be connected to a computer or not, but without a computer, you can only play some built-in games, and even a computer can play some large-scale games."


    "The game has to be updated too..." Nangong Xiao touched his chin, "These current games definitely can''t meet everyone''s needs."


    "Leave it to me, Dad, it''s not difficult for me to make a few games."


    "Let me try it out at that time!" Nangong Xiao was very interested, even ordinary games, but new games on new devices, who wouldn''t be interested?


    Nangong Yan talked to her father for a while, and as soon as she hung up the phone, she saw Ye Yueshizuku and Shinoda Chu already approaching him, staring at him without blinking.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "what?"


    "We also want to see you play the game!" Ye Yueshi said directly.


    Nangong Yan twitched the corners of her mouth, letting them see is the most time-consuming, but forget it...


    With a game engine, their proficiency is not comparable to them, and it doesn''t take much time to make a small game.


    Chapter 1417 Kaoru Miyazono: The doctor took away the food leftovers in the trash can


    Nangong Yan soon started to make a new VR game.


    As for which game to make... After a brief thought, he finally decided to pick out one of the classic games in the red and white console like Contra.


    The selected game is called "Ninja Dragon Sword Legend". This game can be said to be a classic among the classics, and it is very worthy of VR.


    Under the gaze of Hazuki Shizuku and the others, in a little over two hours, the VR version of Ninlong was freshly released!


    After making a bunch of VR glasses, Nangong Yan looked at them: "Would you like to try it?"


    "Although this kind of game is not suitable for me, I really want to try it." Hazuki Shizuku nodded.


    Nangong Yan asked other people again. Of course, not everyone was interested, but there were indeed a few who wanted to play.


    Including Rin and Emily, looking at the candidates for the trial, Nangong Yan also turned on the computer to play the game she just made.


    The attributes of the role are limited, so it is very important in terms of operation.


    It is precisely because of this that no one can be better than Nangong Yan in operation, naturally the girls all ran behind Nangong Yan and watched him pass five levels and cut six generals at an unusually smooth speed.


    "It''s totally a show operation..." Ying Lili curled her lips, "Except for the BOSS room, she doesn''t attack at once."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "As far as my reflex nerves are concerned, playing this kind of game originally has no difficulty at all, so of course I have to take the initiative to increase the difficulty."


    Women: "..."


    Except for Nangong Yan, the most slippery thing for the rest of the people to play is Rin. After all, flexibility is really the key to playing Ninlong. Rin''s reflex and motor nerves can make her do this easily.


    Iijima Yukino''s face was complicated: "Seeing that Teacher Nangong made a game so simple, I really don''t know what to say..."


    Iori shook his head: "I can''t say it is simple, I can only say that I am too proficient. Think of every process before making it."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "This kind of game is really easy to do. The characters are drawn casually. Anyway, you can''t see what you look like from the first point of view, and the map is not big, but Tomb Raider is different. Now, that map is a big test."


    "The characters in Tomb Raider don''t need much time, the most time-consuming is the terrain and scenery."


    The women in Feiying jumped know about it, but in any case, they saw the process of Nangong Yan making the game with their own eyes. They also learned a little bit, which was enough.


    ...


    afternoon.


    Nangong Yan''s cell phone rang again, this time it was not Nangong Xiao who called him, but Gong Yuan Kaoru.


    "Xiao Kaoru, what''s the matter?"


    After Nangong Yan asked, she heard Gong Yuan Kaoru cautiously said, "Teacher Nangong, the doctor took away the food residue in the trash can."


    Nangong Yan thought what was wrong, I didn''t expect it to be...


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, they can''t detect anything except that they are rich in nutrition."


    Kaoru Miyawon is a little confused, is it that simple?


    You can''t cure your own disease just by being rich in nutrition, right?


    "But having said that..." Nangong Yan continued, "Since they can test the food residue, it proves that your recovery is beyond their imagination, right?"


    "Yes." Kaoru Miyazon answered in a very low voice, but the surprise in the voice was obvious. "Although I don''t quite understand the indicators they said, they are saying that my side is now moving in a good direction. develop."


    "As long as you understand this, the more surprised their expressions prove that my situation is better, right?"


    "Yes, you girl is kind of a chicken thief." Nangong Yan couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Hey, but I can recover so quickly because of Teacher Nangong! Maybe I''m not far from being discharged from the hospital, Teacher Nangong must play with me by then!"


    "Of course, I''m just waiting for you to leave the hospital!" Nangong Yan smiled, "I''ll see you in a while, and by the way, let''s make the violin song of "��������"."


    As soon as this remark came out, of course Kaoru Miyazon looked forward to it very much.


    Excited and chatted with Nangong Yan for a while, and finally hung up the phone with a bit of reluctance.


    "Xiao Kaoru is about to be discharged from the hospital?" Little Bird asked aloud.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It''s not too much. This kind of intractable disease is so sudden that it makes the doctor a little suspicious of life. Didn''t Xiaoxun just tell me that the doctor took away the food residue."

 Chapter 1551：

    "It''s just that apart from the fact that they can detect that the nutritional value is several times that of other similar foods, the rest is absolutely undetectable, not to mention that the stuffed toy that really helped Xiaoxun suppress the condition."


    Women: "..."


    "It''s also..." Nino looked weird, "Who would have thought that a toy was the key? In the end, the doctors could only look at question marks, thinking that there was another medical miracle."


    The reason for this is that Yingliang''s pancreatic disease was also checked in that hospital.


    I don''t know if anyone will connect Nangong Yan to it through some clues?


    Maybe there will be, but this kind of situation is definitely not something ordinary people can connect. If it does happen, then Nangong Yan will think it is unlucky and come to wash the hair (brain) of those people in person.


    ...


    Sunday.


    After the second episode of "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" was broadcast, everyone was a little strange as expected.


    "Is the point of the different dimension the magical girl that the child offers? Cute girls, magic, mascots, fighting against evil forces...it''s exactly the magical girl''s routine!"


    "Perhaps the turning point hasn''t arrived yet? The label R-12 hasn''t been reflected yet! Can''t it be R-12 because Xiao Miyan shoots the mascot?"


    "That''s also... let''s wait and see for another week. If it doesn''t work next week, the brother will withdraw first and come back again when the turning point comes!"


    "Agree upstairs, at least for now, it is the "Magic Girl Lyrical Nanoha" by Mr. Hideri Kashiwagi and others can attract me more."


    "I think "Magic Girl Sakura" is better, Sakura is so cute!"


    ...


    Seeing everyone''s thoughts, Nangong Yan took it for granted.


    Indeed, Madoka��s first two episodes are even less attractive than other magical girl animations! After all, their faces are too round, so their cuteness is naturally worse!


    But Madoka is an animation where the story is king. When the senior sister "takes the lead in the charge" next week, everyone can''t wait to see the next story.


    Chapter 1418 Nangong Yan: Is the Hulk a bit too miserable?


    When he came to his home, Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched as he looked at Feitoria, who was still running wildly with Sa Huan''er.


    Because Fetolia is now taller with two people...


    Looking at this situation, it may not take a year for her to grow to the level of Fitoria in Dunyong.


    By the way, the outdoor area allowed Nangong Yan to expand by 50,000 square meters, and the growth of Fetolia was even faster. The original distance was a bit short, not so enjoyable.


    The happy Fitoria who didn''t bother to run, Nangong Yan sat on the sofa and signed for today''s arrival.


    Sign in successfully! Get newspaper zombies!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Second master?


    Nangong Yan didn''t even plan to take it out, so he sold it directly to the store!


    Seeing the increase in the balance of 200, Nangong Yan curled his lips: "It''s only two hundred? This product is definitely not the invincible second master, but the initial version."


    "But having said that, I didn''t waste my luck today, right?"


    In this case, it''s time for the summoning formation to take off.


    Nangong Yan did not choose to put anything, but directly summoned them randomly!


    When the light flashed in the array, I saw a pair of huge pants...


    Look at the sky! Do I have a relationship with the Hulk? ! go away!


    A corner of the vegetable field...Hulk''s pants��2


    But then Nangong Yan thought about it again, and moved the two Hulk pants to the summoning formation at the same time.


    Just take it as God��s will...


    "Speaking again, isn''t the Hulk a bit too miserable? I lost my pants for the second time..."


    Feeling the coordinates of the summoning array''s feedback, Nangong Yan knew very well that the two pants were definitely lost by the same Hulk, so he could only sigh that the other party was too unlucky.


    And when the Hulk comes out, almost always on the battlefield, in this case throwing pants... both the enemy and us may feel hot eyes!


    Maybe Hulk felt ashamed himself, and then he changed back to Dr. Banner?


    Although this scene is a bit irritating, Nangong Yan also thinks it''s very interesting when you think about Iron Man or the bitter egg when they see Hulk''s expressions without pants.


    Shaking his head and throwing those images out of his mind, Nangong Yan continued to call.


    A telescope appeared...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It seems that the category is not selected? But will you give me a binoculars without choosing a category?


    Is my luck so bad today...


    But Nangong Yan does not believe in evil, because this summoning formation is sometimes voice-controlled!


    "Come on one that works for me!"


    The light flashed again, a group of red erratic liquid appeared in the formation, and the thing rushed towards Nangong Yan!


    Nangong Yan didn''t rush, and as soon as he raised his hand to point out, the red liquid was trapped in the space of his fingertips, and he couldn''t move at all!


    "It''s really voice-activated..." Nangong Yan looked weird, "but I have to say that the things I summoned this time are really useful to me."


    That''s right, Nangong Yan''s sign-in still has a summon, and he got Low''s home twice twice, but it seems to be lucky, this summon is a big explosion!


    Ether particles! The reality gem, one of the infinite gems, has been summoned!


    And looking at how "full of vitality" this thing was just now, I''m afraid it wants to parasitic on Nangong Yan''s body.


    "But I really want you to be parasitic, I''m still not mixed up?" Nangong Yan shook his head, and immediately began to study the ether particles.


    "Sure enough..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Infinite energy is to extract energy from the universe at will, but it is actually a regular combination, and the energy is not as much as imagined."


    This kind of extraction...a small amount is okay, a large amount of extraction may have a bad effect on the universe itself, so just look at this rule, Nangong Yan is not planning to use it.


    His self-produced energy is extremely amazing, and it is really unnecessary to borrow the energy of the universe.


    He doesn''t want this "infinite", but the rules of modifying reality must be thoroughly studied!

 Chapter 1552：

    This is a very buggy ability. The higher the level, the more things Nangong Yan can do!


    For example, the ancient gods in the world of Azeroth, these guys are all deeply rooted in the planet, and killing at will will have a huge impact on the planet itself.


    Ai Jiang has helped herself so much, she can''t repay her wounds, right?


    Therefore, this ability is very necessary, directly transform the previous cage into an energy conversion device, extract the void power of the ancient gods into arcane energy and instill it into the planet, so that the threat of the ancient gods will be completely eliminated. Saved.


    Let you breathe, no matter how fast you breathe, it will not transform as quickly as I am. In the end, you have to spit out the energy of how much moxa you smoked!


    As for the corruption caused by the power of the void, Nangong Yan directly buried the abnormal state-resistant runes into the planet, and then randomly corrupted it. Ten or eight ancient gods would be no problem.


    Nangong Yan was thinking about this, while analyzing the etheric particles.


    The level of the reality modification changed from level four to level five almost instantly, and it took a few seconds to change to level six, and finally it took about three minutes to reach level seven.


    "It seems that I was right. The level of Infinite Gems is at this level." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, which means that now his power in space has completely surpassed Space Gems.


    As for the mutual influence of the six gems...Almost all five gems are matched with real gems, and then everything is realized by the real gems.


    It��s like Thanos�� snap fingers. The space gems limit the scope of the universe, the real gems execute the user��s ideas, and the remaining gems can make this result reach as quickly as possible...


    To put it bluntly, if you can hold it, you can achieve the effect of snapping your fingers with only a realistic gem.


    But unfortunately, there is no energy supply from other gems, and users who use real gems alone will basically be drained...


    Nangong Yan is also not working right now. If he wants to affect the entire universe, his own energy recovery speed is definitely not consumed as fast.


    But when one of his advanced abilities breaks through to level nine, the blue bar is almost long enough at that time.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    As soon as Nangong Yan heard the sound, he quickly threw the pair of pants back to the corner!


    "Han-kun...I have seen both of those pants. You don''t have to be so nervous." Lukoya''s voice was smiling.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    unwise! I focused all my attention on analyzing the ether particles, and the reaction was actually a bit slower!


    "Ahem! Let''s talk about this first..."


    Chapter 1419 Lucy: Is this thing summoned with two pairs of pants?


    "Listen to Homura-kun, this should be some kind of treasure, right?" Because it was interrupted by the space, Lukoya couldn''t feel how strong the etheric particles were, otherwise she didn''t need to ask.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "At a price that can be paid, this thing is enough to affect the entire universe."


    Lukeya: "???"


    "Such a perverted thing, summoned with two pairs of pants?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Can you tell me about the pants?" Nangong Yan twitched, and the ghost knew how to summon that broken thing twice!


    "Moreover, the effect of this thing is not fake, but the price is not affordable for ordinary people."


    Lukoya raised her eyebrows: "Is the price of life?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "To be precise, it should be vitality. This thing is actually quite greedy."


    "Jun Yan wants to use it?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I have mastered the rules contained in it. How good can I use my energy, and why use vitality?"


    Lucia: "..."


    She feels that there is no need to ask the question just now, can Nangong Yan''s abnormality still not be able to solve these things?


    "Then what is Yanjun going to do with this thing?"


    "I want to go back..." Nangong Yan touched his chin. "There is a purple sweet potato essence in the world where this thing is located. It is collecting six gems and then using the power of those six gems to destroy half of the universe. s life."


    Lukeya''s brows couldn''t help but jumped: "Is there a hole in the brain of that purple sweet potato essence?"


    As soon as Nangong Yan said it, she understood that the thing that existed at Nangong Yan''s fingertips was definitely one of the six gems, but the accuracy of the purple sweet potato really made her feel like a pit in her brain!


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "People thought they were a saint. In order to prevent the resources in the universe from being exhausted, they decided to reduce the number of lives in the universe."


    Lukeya is sure, that purple sweet potato essence is definitely a brain pit!


    "But I don''t think it''s a thing to keep this thing in my hand... just destroy it." After speaking, the space ability was activated, and the etheric particles immediately turned into a pile of residues, completely losing all their abilities.


    "In fact, it is of little use if this thing is destroyed or not." Nangong Yan shook his head, "In that universe, infinite gems are destroyed, and they will slowly condense as time passes, or time gems will be in the past. You can bring the gemstone from here, depending on whether the purple sweet potato essence will do it."


    If Thanos��s mind doesn��t turn around, then wait for the reality gems to reconsolidate.


    Nangong Yan''s call this time also caused some trouble for Thanos.


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s simple and neat movements, Lukoya didn''t say anything, how to deal with the summoned things, then whoever summons has the final say.


    She also didn''t think that Nangong Yan would misunderstand that thing, so if it was ruined, it would be ruined.


    "Can I ask what kind of rules are contained in that thing?"


    "Modify reality."


    That''s why, no wonder it can affect the entire universe...


    Nangong Yan said again: "It will help them gather their true physical bodies in the future in a while."


    Lukeya''s expression was complicated, and she felt that even if she was the dragon species at the top of the world, the gap between herself and Nangong Yan was getting wider and wider.


    More or less, she felt a little sad, but soon she shook her head again. Instead of thinking so much, she might as well do her best to go further!


    Just watching Nangong Yan''s progress, she was also tickled!


    Ever since, after saying hello to Nangong Yan, Lukoya also ran to summon.


    Feitoria also stopped and continued to run. Watching Lukoya''s movements, she asked Nangong Yan: "Sister Lukoya is calling again?"


    Nangong Yan scratched his cheeks: "Maybe your sister Lukoya was stimulated by me..."


    Feitoria: "???"


    Looking at Fetolia with a question mark on her face, Nangong Yan touched her head: "Look at what your sister Lukoya can summon."


    As soon as Nangong Yan finished speaking, she saw the light dissipating in front of Lukoya, and a stubborn sledgehammer floated in the summoning formation.

 Chapter 1553：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Han-kun, why do I have a familiar feeling with this thing?" Lukeya also said a little unexpectedly.


    "Can you be unfamiliar?" Nangong Yan shook his head, "It is through this thing that the guardian of the Titan communicates with the Titan Katz''goroth to bless Nethario."


    "You mean... this is a Titan''s weapon?"


    "Yes, the earth power contained in it is not far from that of Titan, but the effect is different according to the user''s energy intensity."


    Nangong Yan looked weird: "Who knew you just summoned this hammer."


    Lukoya smiled: "Maybe it has something to do with our harvest, so I have some fate for things related to the earth."


    Nangong Yan actually thinks so, how else would he summon the hammer soon after summoning the Black Dragon King?


    After analyzing the authority, Nangong Yan''s control of the earth has directly become Lv6. From this point of view, Khaz''goroth''s control of the earth or the control of the earth element really has not reached the level of Lv7.


    Otherwise, a lot of Lv7 Titans can still be killed by the traitor Sargeras, even if he is a sneak attack, it can only prove that the Titans are some idiots...


    Raising his hand, the ability to modify reality was activated, and an identical hammer appeared in front of Nangong Yan.


    Lukoya was stunned, but quickly realized that this is the ability to modify reality...


    "Lukoya, give this to you. As for the hammer you summoned, I have to return it." Nangong Yan controlled the hammer he made and floated in front of Lukoya. "This hammer will pay back to the world of Azeroth. It''s useful, and it''s easy to cause problems if you lose it."


    "Is that so...no problem." Lukoya nodded without hesitation. Anyway, the hammer made by Nangong Yan is exactly the same as the original one.


    Nangong Yan opened the door and threw the hammer back.


    After thinking about it, just take this opportunity to deal with the ancient gods of Azeroth!


    "Lukeya, I''ll be back as soon as I go, and you can tell everyone for me."


    He disappeared after speaking.


    For the current Nangong Yan, solving a few ancient gods is really easy and enjoyable. I guess it won''t even take half an hour, right?


    So the words "go and go back" really don''t have any moisture at all...


    Chapter 1420 Nangong Yan: Isn''t it poisonous?


    The world of Azeroth.


    Nangong Yan''s arrival failed to cause the slightest disturbance. With his ability, no one in this world would be able to discover it.


    Not even Star Soul itself!


    After coming to this world quietly, Nangong Yan is not in a hurry, because the time flow of this world is three times that of the previous world. If all the problems can be solved within half an hour, then the previous world will pass when we return. Less than ten minutes.


    Turn on perception to check the status of the entire planet. According to the status of the entire planet, the current timeline should be the classic old world, which is the time period of the 60s version of the game.


    The wall of beetles has not been opened yet, and the rebuilding of Stormwind City is the best proof.


    After all, the city of Orgrimmar on Kalimdor''s side also exists, and it can''t be before the orcs invaded.


    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan didn''t plan to contact anyone, she teleported directly to Ahn''Qiraj at the southern end of the Kalimdor continent, preparing to deal with C''Thun, the parasite parasitic on Azeroth!


    The ability to modify reality was activated, and C''Thun��s cage instantly changed as previously thought.


    Nangong Yan could see that while the prison was changing, C''Thun was taken aback for a moment, and then some surprises appeared in his eyes, and then he began to be confused.


    At first it thought it was a problem in the cage, so it was surprised, but soon the physical feelings told it that things were not what it thought it was!


    It can''t move!


    And not only is it unable to move, the power of the void in its body is also being madly extracted, and it is completely unknown where these powers have gone.


    So, Mr. Ke started to spread his power crazily, wanting to see what went wrong, or who was doing the ghost!


    But no matter how you do it, it is just doing some useless work. On the contrary, it is because of its own madness that it has reduced its strength faster!


    When it was crazy, Nangong Yan also thoroughly analyzed the power of the void, discarding all the dross, and in the end only pure shadow knowledge remained.


    At the same time, the world''s top existence felt C''Thun''s madness.


    The remaining two ancient gods watched C''Thun''s direction, but couldn''t feel anything.


    The archdruid of the night elves, Malfurion Stormrage was also awakened, but his perception was not clear. Instead, the high priest Tyrande received Elune��s oracle, which he knew better than the archdruid. There are more, but why things turned out to be like this, the oracle didn''t elaborate on it either.


    Of course, the guardian dragon also felt the movement.


    The three dragon kings, the Red Dragon Queen, Green Dragon Queen, and Blue Dragon King, did not move, but the bronze dragon king who was responsible for maintaining the timeline couldn''t help but ran out.


    Because this movement is really too big, under the perception of the Bronze Dragon King, this timeline has been completely messed up, so can he not come out?


    It''s just beyond Nangong Yan''s expectation. After the bronze dragon king Nozdormu came to Ahn''Qiraj to observe, he actually started to turn back the time, wanting to restore everything to its original state!


    Nangong Yan''s brows wrinkled together in an instant: "This stuff is poisonous, isn''t it? That''s how the maintenance timeline is maintained? You don''t care about what is good for the world? Just care about the corner of the future you see?"


    While learning the power of Nozdormu''s time, Nangong Yan also slowly afterburning, trying to hollow out the goods.


    Nozdormu''s expression is also unusually solemn, as Nangong Yan thinks, he is doing his best to bring time back to the "right track"...


    Ten seconds later...


    "Go away!" A voice came from his ear, and Nozdormu immediately felt his head hit hard!


    The huge dragon body kept tumbling in the air, and finally fell into the desert, losing consciousness.


    Nangong Yan shook his head speechlessly: "The hand owes... Take your authority out for a while, the bronze dragon and the eternal dragon are nothing special to mess around in Azeroth, anyway, Nesario''s goods are dead and confiscated. Your abilities don��t matter."


    Without the bronze dragon and the eternal dragon after its fall, Azeroth''s bad things can be much less!


    Three minutes later, C''Thun was completely drained, and the Demon of Thousand Eyes died.


    All the energy it absorbed in Azeroth was converted into arcane energy and returned to the Azeroth Star Soul.


    After getting a lot of energy supplement, the whole world has also undergone some subtle changes.


    Various types of plants have grown a bit, and the Silithus Desert seems to have become smaller due to the demise of C''Thun...In other words, the area of ??vegetation has expanded.


    The most important thing is... the magic net of the planet has become more stable, and the wizards are afraid it will be more difficult to advance than before, and the use of arcane magic to teleport has also become more difficult.


    But this is not what Nangong Yan should take care of, and it has little effect on the truly talented mage.


    The world''s top existences have become a little silent, and the remaining two ancient gods seem to have become more honest, condensing all the small movements, but Nangong Yan will not stop dealing with them because of this.


    When they came to Nozdormu''s lying corpse, many bronze dragons were calling for Nozdormu whose head was swollen.

 Chapter 1554：

    With a snap of his fingers, all the bronze dragons have been stopped for time. This is the crush of level and energy, and no one can resist.


    Nangong Yan did not linger, and directly extracted Nozdormu''s time authority.


    The other three dragon king Nangong Yan can ignore, but Nozdormu must not let him continue to maintain blindly on the timeline.


    Before leaving this world, Nangong Yan had to go to see the Eye of Aman''sul, and then completely unify the timeline of Azeroth, otherwise his operation just now would really have little effect on the entire world.


    When the release time stopped, Nangong Yan stepped out and instantly reached Ulduar in the Northland.


    The prison at the bottom of Ulduar also began to change under Nangong Yan''s modification.


    Seeing a silly dragon who was flustered...cough! Yogg Saron, Nangong Yan did not move at all, repeating his previous behavior, and soon, the demon of the Thousand Throats was completely drained, and energy was infused into the Star Soul.


    The changes in the world are more obvious than before, and it is precisely because of this change that the Demon of Thousand Beards in the deep sea is completely crazy!


    It is very clear that the two ancient gods have mysteriously disappeared, so then it can only be its turn, right?


    Crazy at the same time, it is also very puzzled. What kind of existence can make these ancient gods disappear so completely?


    But it can''t get the answer, five minutes later...


    N''Zoth, the Demon of Thousand Beards, death!


    Chapter 1421 Ysera: Excuse me... Which guardian is it?


    While draining N''Zoth, Nangong Yan looked at Azshara, the former night elf queen, and drained her energy, but she didn''t take her life. Let the creatures of Azeroth deal with it. .


    When she came to the sea, Nangong Yan frowned when she looked at the maelstrom that was a circle larger than before.


    Speaking of, the predecessor of the Maelstrom was the Well of Eternity. This thing is also a huge wound on Azeroth. If it is not repaired, its influence on Azeroth will always be there.


    Going down to the bottom of the sea again, Nangong Yan thought for a while, and buried some abnormal state resistance runes and recovery runes into the depths of the planet.


    After five minutes of continuous perception, he found that this energy vortex did show signs of calming down. Perhaps in this way, the world wonder of the Maelstrom would completely disappear in about three years.


    Of course, this is the time it takes for the energy vortex to heal. As for the wounds in this world, it will actually be no problem in a few days.


    When the wound is healed, the Star Soul has the opportunity to gather the energy that keeps running away from the Maelstrom...


    Nodding satisfied, Nangong Yan returned to the surface.


    "The ancient gods have done it...it''s not right, Pandaria also has the shaman and the heart of Y''Shaarj. If it weren''t for this, the wound of the Well of Eternity would not have appeared."


    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan stepped forward and left a word to herself: "Not only Y''Shaarj, but also that dagger..."


    ...


    The heart of Y''Shaarj was quickly settled by Nangong Yan. Without the heart of Y''Shaarj, no matter how powerful the sha demon was, it was just rootless duckweed.


    As for the dagger, Saratas Dark Empire Blade, Nangong Yan found it in the hands of a human priest.


    Nangong Yan doesn''t know who this pastor is, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that this pastor has been twisted and hopeless by Saratas, so Nangong Yan annihilated the pastor and the dagger at the same time.


    At this point, the remnants of the ancient gods have completely lost their threat to the world.


    Things like the Qiraji, the faceless, and the evil demon, they only pose a threat to living things, but Nangong Yan is not a nanny, let them solve it by themselves.


    As long as the world itself is safe, you really don''t need to worry too much about other things.


    "Is there anything that can threaten the entire world..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, and found that there was one in the Broken Isles and one in the Emerald Dream.


    "First get Xavius ??hiding in the Emerald Dream. Although it is only a small threat, there is still a little threat after all."


    In the War of the Ancients, this guy first came into contact with the fallen Titan Sargeras, so this careerist might also look for opportunities to introduce threats from outside the world to Azeroth, and kill him first.


    "But how do you get to the Emerald Dream..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, and immediately began to observe the timeline of the past, learning all the authority of the remaining Dragon King.


    Without going there in person, he raised his hand to directly press Xavius, who was hidden in the Emerald Dream, to death.


    At this moment, the green dragon queen, Ysera, who was in the emerald dream state, was naturally shocked.


    After Ysera arrived at the scene, Xavius''s body was found immediately, and her face changed suddenly.


    Because with the death of Xavius, some corrosion hidden in the dream also appeared. As the guardian of the dream, how could Ysera not be shocked?


    But she also breathed a sigh of relief, and when it appeared, it could be resolved.


    "Excuse me...Which guardian is it?" Ysera asked cautiously.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I''m not one of those guys who doesn''t have a reliable one except Tyre."


    Ysera: "?!!!"


    She didn''t expect that someone actually answered!


    "Are you... Titan..."


    "Stop! Titans are unreliable one by one! I have nothing to do with those guys!"


    Ysera was dumbfounded, it was the first time she heard such a description of Titan...


    "But... I have something to do with your Star Soul. I received some favors from her before. Now I will help her solve some troubles."


    Nangong Yan continued: "As you can see, except for the guy in front of you, I have solved all the ancient gods in the three cages, and the heart of Y''Shaarj in the south has also been solved."


    "Now, as long as I solve that dagger and take another trip to the Broken Isles, everything in this world that can affect the Star Soul will be cleaned up."


    "The reason for telling you is that you don''t know how to mess around anymore. That bronze guy actually helped C''Thun when I cleaned up C''Thun? He has a pit in his mind, right!"


    Nangong Yan now really hates Nozdormu...


    "The ability of time is not for it to fool around unscrupulously, so I took its time authority. I really know the fur of time, and the future is clear in his eyes? I really want to follow his own rules. Does the script go? Something..."


    Ysera: "..."


    She doesn''t know whether she should be speechless or ashamed, but Nozdormu''s rigid and persistent character Ysera knows better than anyone else. This time she provokes an unknown god, so she can only admit that she is unlucky... ��


    "By the way, this thing is for you. This is the memory of the bronze guy I copied. You can just watch and play, let''s go!"


    Ysera''s mouth twitched as she looked at the ball of light that suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Thank you for this... Great God." Not knowing what to call, Ysera finally said the word Great God.


    After failing to get a response, she knew that the great **** had already left, so she couldn''t help but put her gaze on the ball of light in front of her.


    Ysera didn''t think that Nangong Yan would harm her. She knew that Nozdormu had been slapped with authority, and she had no ability to resist, so she lifted the dragon''s claw and placed it on the ball of light. The whole dragon was instantly sluggish. stand up.

 Chapter 1555：

    a long time����


    "This fellow Nozdormu... knowing that Neltharion is uneasy and kind in casting the soul of the dragon, he actually doesn''t care about anything! Knowing that the blue dragon will be almost annihilated, he didn''t have any reminders! In the end, he watched. Malygos went crazy and was killed by her sister... really our good brother..."


    The anger in the eyes of the Green Dragon Queen almost gushed out. For the first time, she felt that Nozdormu was so strange to her!


    "You deserve to be deprived of the power of time by the great god! If it weren''t for this, my old lady would call my sister and Malygos to blow you up!"


    Nangong Flame, who had just completely shattered Sargeras'' body and those demons, couldn''t help but smile, that memory ball was really not in vain.


    Chapter 1422 Thor: Nozdormu, I remember you said, how did you kick him?


    Whether Nozdormu would be beaten by other dragon kings, Nangong Yan didn''t bother to think about or to see, anyway, the bronze dragon king who had lost his authority could hang him with any dragon king.


    Now what Nangong Yan needs to do is to learn the power of the rules of the most treasured, is to learn the abilities of the world''s top powerhouses.


    Just in the Broken Isles, Nangong Yan didn��t spend much time. He learned the water element contained in the Tidestone and the power of thunder, the power of time in the eyes of Amanthul, and the power of Elune��s tears. The power of light.


    As for the Shield of Aggramar, besides a protective skill, this thing is very strong in itself, which is useless for Nangong Yan.


    By the way, the power of thunder in the Tide Stone can also reach Lv5, but the power of the water element can reach Lv6. I''m afraid this is the reason for the name of the Tide Stone.


    However, because Nangong Yan''s own lightning control has the level of Lv7, the power of the tide stone''s thunder is useless to him.


    The power of time in the eyes of Aman''sul is also at the Lv6 level, and it is still at the top of Lv6. Looking at it this way, Aman''sul''s own strength is afraid that it has broken through to Lv7, and the boss of the Pantheon is well-deserved?


    However, after the fall, Sargeras seemed to be a bit more fierce than him, but Nangong Yan estimated that he was not too strong, and it was impossible to say whether he was halfway through the road of Lv7.


    The only thing that surprised Nangong Yan a little was the Tears of Elune. The knowledge in it was not much different from other Pillars of Creation, but the degree of solidity of energy was really much higher than that of other things!


    This proves that Elune''s strength is much higher than that of Titans, even a big level!


    "It''s worthy of being the most mysterious guy in Azeroth..." Nangong Yan said to himself with some emotion.


    He didn''t plan to find this mysterious "Moon God", nor did he have to meet him, Nangong Yan didn''t have such strong curiosity.


    "First erase all the extra timelines created by the bronze dragon and the eternal dragon..." Nangong Yan sighed, and directly started the operation with time ability as the main and reality modification ability as supplement.


    The creatures all over the world feel that a change is taking place, but only the bronze dragon knows what is happening best, because they can''t travel through time like before!


    So far, no matter whether it is a bronze dragon or an eternal dragon, no one can break through the restrictions set by Nangong Yan to travel back and forth in time to mess around.


    "Now that the ancient gods are all wiped out, there are only a few small grasshoppers left. When I saw that the second person Sargeras would stab Azeroth with that sword..."


    In the future, Nangong Yan also intends to stare at this side a little bit. If Sargeras still has this idea, he will die without discussing it!


    It left a mark, and Nangong Yan will sense it when the Legion returns, so come and take a look again.


    Randomly scanned the recorded knowledge from all over the world, Nangong Yan''s heart moved, all kinds of herbs and edible animals all took one of them and took them away.


    The door to another world opened again, and Nangong Yan walked into it.


    The major forces in the world of Azeroth have all begun to operate, ready to figure out what changes have taken place in the world.


    But apart from having a good relationship with the Green Dragon Queen and the night elves that Elune favors, other forces may be difficult to figure out...


    ...


    "I am back."


    "You have only left for a few minutes?" Ying Lili asked with a weird look.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "There is a three-fold time difference, so I have been busy over there for more than 20 minutes."


    "So, what have you done in these twenty minutes?" Emily was very interested.


    "I killed a few parasites and kicked Nozdormu..."


    "Wait!" Thor hurriedly stopped, "Nozdormu, I remember you said, he is the guardian dragon king of that world? Why did you kick him?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "The second man has a pit in his head! I am killing the ancient **** C''Thun. This man has come to fight back in time with me!"


    "Huh?" Thor looked dumbfounded, "Why?"


    "Because what happened was different from what he saw in the future, in order to prevent the development of the world from deviating from what he saw, he directly chose to work against me."


    "I can still get used to him? Since there is a pit in my head, then I will give him a bag, just to complement it."


    Women: "..."


    Amelia gave a thumbs up: "Good kick!"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "After that, I erased all the timelines created by the bronze dragon and the eternal dragon, and at the same time restricted their ability to travel through time, and then I searched for knowledge and delicious food and came back."


    Yotsuba stared, "It''s that simple?"


    "It''s quite simple to say..." After thinking about it, Nangong Yan directly used the light mirror to show the part of the previous memory, "So you still look at it."


    The girls stared at Nangong Yan''s light mirror without blinking.


    At the beginning of the picture, Nangong Yan appeared among the mountains, and then when scanning the whole world, some beautiful scenery flashed by.


    The snow-capped mountains of Dun Morogh, the forests of Irvine, the grasslands of Mulgore, the towering world trees, the majestic and unusual maelstrom, etc...


    Everyone can''t wait to travel to Azeroth!


    Then the picture turned, Nangong Yan came to the top of a city that looked like ruins. The ruins seemed to have become transparent, allowing them to see what the ancient gods were like!


    "It''s disgusting!" Wu Yue couldn''t help rubbing his arms.


    But soon, C''Thun became flustered, and everyone understood that this was Nangong Yan''s action.


    The picture jumped again. It was a circle older than Tor, but the bronze dragon that everyone could clearly recognize appeared. After it waited and watched, it began to cast spells. The girls saw the change in the cage and began to regress, and they couldn''t help but turn over. He rolled his eyes.


    "It does feel like there is a hole in his brain..."


    So everyone began to look forward to when Nangong Yan''s kick would kick out.


    Soon, Thor looked at the tumbling Dragon King in the light mirror and touched his head subconsciously.


    Everyone can be regarded as seeing how powerful Nangong Yan is now, so the big dragon rolled in the air for several times before hitting the ground!


    This is also the dragon, if a person is kicked and rolled in the air for several laps... it would have died long ago!


    Chapter 1423 Fujiwara Chika: Wait! It seems that something strange has gotten in!


    What Nangong Yan did on Azeroth was constantly played from the light mirror, which was equivalent to the time spent watching an animation. Nangong Yan easily handled everything...


    Except for being shocked by the strength of Nangong Yan, they didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1556：

    After a while, Runxiang scratched her head: "Suddenly I feel that Nozdormu is so annoying..."


    "Obviously I can see what will happen in the future, but I don''t do anything. I just watched my brothers and sisters die one by one... It''s incredible." Wen Nao is also a rare expression of his attitude towards Knoz Dom''s hate.


    If it were her, it would be absolutely impossible to watch her family come to an end like this.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "That''s why I don''t bother to explain to this kind of guy. Just giving him a kick can make me feel better."


    I have to say that after seeing what Ysera said, they also felt that Nangong Yan''s previous kick was really pleasant!


    "I''ll go and put all the animals in the animal pen first."


    As soon as Nangong Yan finished speaking, Hui Naiguo couldn''t wait to ask: "Mr. Yan, are all edible?!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It''s all, all kinds of fish, wild boar, bear, clefthoof, scorpion, spider..."


    "Wait!" Qianhua hurriedly called to a halt, "It seems that something strange has gotten in!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth was slightly raised, knocking on the coffee table, and a large swath of translated recipes appeared in front of the girls.


    "Roasted spider legs..." Qianhua''s mouth twitched.


    "The ingredients for this miscellaneous stew...I won''t talk about the others, what the **** is the murloc''s eyeballs?!" Emily shouted.


    Nanami looked at the meat of the sandworm that the recipe "Desert Meatballs" needed, and felt a little painful.


    There are also some "Spider Cake", "Baked Lizard Tail", and some recipes that seem to have very normal names, but they need weird ingredients to make. The girls are all hard to say...


    Nangong Yan said with a smile: "Many of Azeroth''s recipes are like this, but the Pandaren recipes, I think you can still accept them."


    "Pandamen''s recipes..." Everyone looked up and found out that they could understand the Pandaren''s recipes, and there were even many dishes that they had already eaten. This was a complete sigh of relief.


    "That spider or something, we definitely don''t eat it!" Nicole felt her scalp tingling when she imagined that she was about to eat spider meat!


    "Well, I don''t actually eat, so I didn''t bring the spider back at all." Nangong Yan smirked.


    Women: "???"


    The co-author just said that on purpose, ready to see what kind of reaction they will have? !


    "Jun Yan! You are so bad!" With Qianhua''s cry, many people rushed up to him and gave him a small punch.


    Nangong Yan can only suffer...


    Five minutes later, their small punches were over.


    Nangong Yan also started to plant all the herbs, the birds and beasts were put into the animal pen, and the fish, shrimps and crabs were thrown into the fish pond.


    Fortunately, there is only one animal of each kind, otherwise even one hundred and fifty thousand square meters would not fit that much.


    "There is no difference in the length of these crabs..." Emily touched her chin, "It seems that the colors are different."


    "The difference is not big, but a closer look will reveal the difference. At least many crabs have different claws."


    But this kind of thing... can be eaten, and it''s all delicious. Isn''t that enough?


    Nangong Yan touched the little guy''s cat fur. She wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, she didn''t say anything.


    Let''s wait until everyone comes back from the trip, the other people in the province are confused.


    Yang looked at Nangong Yan''s expression with some doubts, she also felt that Nangong Yan seemed to say something to her, but since she didn''t say something, she didn''t intend to ask any more, anyway, Nangong Yan would not harm her.


    While touching the little guy''s cat fur, Nangong Yan looked at the system''s skill bar.


    Nangong Yan has learned the ability to guard the dragon.


    The earth control is skipped, the arcane knowledge is skipped, and the time manipulation is skipped.


    Let''s talk about the vitality learned from the Red Dragon Queen. First of all, it enhances the vitality of Nangong Yan''s own vitality and also enhances the control of vitality.


    In the future, Nangong Yan''s physical strengthening speed will be faster, which is a function of vitality.


    In addition, the ability of life''s oathbinder Alexstrasza to lay eggs is also a must, so Nangong Yan can also use this ability to strengthen his or other people''s ability to reproduce offspring.


    Of course...Nangong Yan didn''t want to be a father so early, he wouldn''t use this ability on himself and the girls.


    Finally, let''s talk about the abilities gained from the Green Dragon Queen...natural control and dream manipulation.


    Natural control can also be regarded as a kind of manipulation of vitality, but this can only control the vitality of plants, control plant growth or change some forms of plants.


    Therefore, the name controlled by nature is a bit misnomer, but when it comes to nature, people''s first impression is that grasslands, woods, and various plants are indispensable, so Nangong Yan is too lazy to call it plant manipulation.


    As for dream manipulation... After Nangong Yan learned it, the skill named "Dream Manipulation" did not appear in the skill bar, but the mind control reached Lv4, and at the same time, there was an additional level three skill called "Soul Control".


    Nangong Yan finally got the power that involves the soul. Although the level is not high, he can do a lot of things.


    He is ready to do it now...


    Nangong Yan got up and walked out of his home.


    "Mr. Yan, are you going to cook lunch?" The little bird couldn''t help asking when he saw Nangong Yan''s movements.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, it''s not time for lunch. You can now think about what you want to eat at noon. After all, I got so many good things that I can have a big meal at noon."


    Nangong Yan didn''t elaborate on what she was going to do, but the same reason, if they let them know now, Wen Nai and Hui Ye would be upset.


    Resurrect according to the given time, so that everyone can truly be psychologically prepared.


    Among other things, isn''t it a question of how the resurrected relatives live?


    Just like Hui Ye''s mother, Nangong Yan didn''t think that Hui Ye would let her mother return to the Si Gong family after her resurrection. It was not worth it!


    So when they didn''t even think about how to arrange this kind of thing, Nangong Yan couldn''t do it in advance.


    Now, he just wants to verify whether his mother''s soul is still there.


    After confirmation, Nangong Yan can decide whether to resurrect the body, or to fish people from the past...


    Chapter 1424 Yasahara Ema: Can you help you make some clothes that won''t break...


    After leaving his home, Nangong Yan turned to look at the wishing pool beside him.


    The power of the soul was condensed in his eyes, and he scanned the wishing pool carefully, feeling that he did not glance at the spiritual position in the room along the window again.


    "Isn''t there..." Nangong Yan was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "It doesn''t matter...I can get you out of the past in twenty days anyway..."


    Dissipating the power of the soul in his eyes, Nangong Yan pulled over the recliner and made a VR game in the system while basking in the sun.

 Chapter 1557：

    In fact, Nangong Yan overlooked one thing... Even if the wishing pool contains the true, good and beautiful aspirations that belong to him and the girls, but for the soul, unless it is weak and unreasonable, it does not need to rely on aspiration to maintain itself. exist.


    And he also ignored the types of souls. There is a place that cannot be separated from the earth-bound spirits. Besides the earth-bound spirits, aren��t there many other types of souls?


    If the lying Nangong Yan now gathers the power of the soul in his eyes, he will find a "cloud" with a face flying around him...


    After all, the level of soul control is not enough. Nangong Yan is still unable to perceive the soul in a wide range, so he can only choose to see with his eyes, otherwise he will be able to spot the "cloud" just now.


    When Nangong Yan couldn''t see it, he saw that "cloud" circled him several times with a smile, suddenly seemed to have discovered something, and then went straight into the wishing pool.


    The little guy walked out of his home on a catwalk, turned his head, and asked after seeing Nangong Yan: "Han, what are you doing?"


    "Huh? I''m basking in the sun, making VR games by the way."


    "You move over there."


    Nangong Yan chuckled lightly, moved his body a little, and then the little guy jumped directly onto the recliner, lying next to him and basking in the sun with him.


    The little guy''s tail wiggled from time to time, looking very comfortable.


    The "cloud" came out of the wishing pool quietly, floated behind the little guy''s ear and tapped it lightly. Seeing the cat''s ears trembling, he went back to the wishing pool with a "swish"!


    Yang lifted the cat''s claws and pulled his ears, thinking it was just a bug, and then went on to enjoy the sun comfortably.


    After a while, the "cloud" came out again, smiled at the sight of a person and a cat together, and immediately flew to the top of the wishing pool as if lying down, and it seemed that he was also basking in the sun.


    I am afraid that Nangong Yan doesn''t know. His mother played a peekaboo game with him, and it was quite skinny!


    "Yanjun Yanjun! Shall we have a feast of Azeroth today?" Suinaigo suddenly ran out and said to Nangong Yan excitedly.


    "Yeah, eating Azeroth food today, isn''t it just a feast for Azeroth." Sitting up, Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "No! I mean the panda banquet!" Suinaigo shook her head quickly and said the designated species.


    "No problem." Nangong Yan nodded. Anyway, this banquet is not the kind of magic banquet in the game. You still have to cook as many dishes as you want.


    "But in this case, I have to ripen and reproduce those animals and plants immediately." After patting the cat''s back lightly, Yang also got up and jumped onto Nangong Yan''s shoulder.


    Suinaigo pulled up Nangong Yan and ran towards her home. This anxious look also made Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed.


    What a foodie...


    In the following time, a large group of people began to get busy.


    Ripening, slaughtering, food processing...Unlike Nangong Yan, the girls are always watching the recipe and receiving Nangong Yan''s guidance. After all, the ingredients in the different world will always have some special processing methods. They are still safe if they are inexperienced. Some are better.


    After busying for more than two hours, the panda banquet is finally ready!


    Nangong Yan notified the girls who were not at Nangong''s house to come over for dinner, and then packed some food for her father and Shizuka.


    Then... the crazy burst of clothes began!


    "Eh~~!!!"��N


    That''s right! The magical power contained in the ingredients is too high, and the girls who have not been able to control with the magical power training method burst their clothes. Only the dragon maiden and the angels are spared!


    "Eh~" Thor''s clothes are gone too!


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched... Do you still have a delay in this kind of thing?


    If he didn''t feel wrong, Thor himself exploded with magic power and exploded his clothes, okay? !


    No, it''s not the clothes... She couldn''t bear to do the clothes that Nangong Yan gave her, but Thor didn''t know when he replaced the clothes with his scales!


    No one can do this deliberately...


    Although they are all "old husbands and old wives", Ying Lili said with some shame: "Why come again... so we are still so weak..."


    Nangong Yan, who has turned around, quickly saved the pictures in his mind, and said: "Actually, you are not weak now, but the magic contained in Pandaria''s ingredients is too high."


    "In the past, when I made rattail fish, it was only rattail fish as the main ingredient that possessed magic power. However, today''s banquet, the magic content of the ingredients is exploding, even the ingredients are all kinds of Pandaria herbs. ."


    "The matter of magic power has been completely ignored..."


    "Teacher Nangong..." Ema Anhara said with a flushed face holding a pillow, "Can you help you make some clothes that won''t break..."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Are you sure?"


    Anhara Ema couldn''t help but stunned: "Could it be...is there any problem?"


    "Your clothes are shattered by the impact of magical air currents. If the clothes don''t break, it will become all kinds of bulging conditions."


    Ema Yashara: "..."


    other people:"����"


    That''s also true!


    And it seems even more unfriendly to people wearing pants!


    Everyone remembered the spoof video of "Fart on the heel" that I watched before. Wearing absolutely airtight pants, I fart directly to swell my bag, and then this bag rushes all the way to the trousers and disappears, which is too similar to the scene Nangong Yan said!


    Even Nangong Yan said it was even more cruel, and it was easy to hurt his heel...


    Nino said speechlessly, "It''s better to wear a swimsuit and eat like before."


    Gong Senkui and the others looked at each other, but because they couldn''t bear the food in front of them, they agreed to Nino''s proposal.


    So, they changed into swimsuits with the same fabric as their underwear, and they immediately stopped being shy in front of Nangong Homura... It was a miraculous thing.


    Chapter 1425 Nangong Yan: Probably Long Ju''s Gene Changed


    After lunch, Nangong Homura directly took Yano Erica and the others back to Musashino Animation, and it happened that he also gave lessons to the painters.


    After today, this course will be gone in normal times, and there will only be one day even on weekends, because the painters will officially start their work.


    After class, Nangong Yan ran to the hospital again.


    "Xiao Kaoru, how did the doctor react today?"


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s question, Kaoru Gongyuan thought for a while and said: "There was no special reaction, just one more blood was taken, which seems to be used for verification."


    Nangong Homura nodded, and at best, the blood sampling would reveal that Kaoru Gongyuan was not lacking.


    Regardless of whether it is calcium, iron, zinc, selenium or vitamins, there is no shortage of trace elements anyway!


    It��s no wonder that the doctor is surprised. He can get such healthy blood from a seriously ill patient. Who can''t be curious about what happened in just a few days?


    No matter how surprised it is, the doctors can only regard the human body''s immune system as a counterattack against the disease itself under the massive supply of nutrients.

 Chapter 1558：

    "Come on, continue today." Nangong Yan smiled, "The part of the violin is almost finished. If you modify it today, you can start practicing."


    "Yeah!" Kaoru Miyazon nodded expectantly.


    It was mainly modified by Kaoru Gongyuan. Nangong Yan used the method of side-knock to guide her when she was in trouble, otherwise the progress would not be so fast.


    But even if it was a side attack, Nangong Yan''s help to Gong Yuan Kaoru also made her go a long way on the road of music.


    At this time, after she really started to feel that she had the disease, she was completely lucky...


    ...


    "I am back."


    Nangong Yan returned home, and just arrived in the backyard, she found that Lukea was studying with a hammer.


    As for the research method, you can understand the state of a pit and a bag in the yard.


    "Welcome back..." After speaking to Nangong Yan, Lu Koya continued to play with the hammer.


    Nangong Yan chuckled and asked, "How''s the research going?"


    Lukoya thought for a while and said: "I feel that the earth authority drawn from Neltharion is completely useless."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "But that is also a rare treasure, so I will keep it in my treasure house in the future!"


    After speaking, Lukoya controlled the Hammer of Khaz''goroth to sink the soil in the yard, and finally turned into flat ground.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, a little bit wondering why Lukeya just leveled the soil pack, but the soil pit was left.


    "Jun Yan, apart from the cherry blossom tree and a few scared apple trees in the yard, don''t you want to plant anything?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Co-authoring you to stay in the pit is to plant trees...


    "Lucya, what do you want to grow?"


    Lukoya shook his head: "I just feel that this yard is empty."


    "Then plant a cherry tree, and use your harvest power to enjoy the flowers in the yard at night."


    "No problem." Lukeya smiled slightly, and directly folded a branch of the cherry tree in the yard.


    After that, it was to give birth, break the branches, and repeat the planting. Soon, the pits in the yard were all overgrown with cherry blossom trees.


    By the way, Fright Apple was moved to the corner by Luciano.


    "I originally wanted to bless these cherry blossom trees, but found that they are now cherry blossoms that can bloom for many years..." Lukeya said with some surprise.


    "Perhaps Long Ju has changed her genes." Nangong Yan spread her hands.


    Lukoya''s mouth twitched...


    "Huh? Is this made by Yanjun?" Kazuka couldn''t help but ask after seeing the cherry blossoms in the courtyard.


    "It was made by Lucia."


    Lukoya shook his head: "It''s Yanjun who said he wants to grow cherry blossoms."


    "Anyway, it makes me feel good to see so many cherry blossoms anyway," Ichika said with a smile, "It also feels good to be able to enjoy the cherry blossoms while soaking in the hot spring."


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "Fortunately, I set up automatic cleaning for the hot spring, otherwise would it become a pool of cherry blossom tea in a few days?"


    Nakano Kazuka: "..."


    Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone.


    Nangong Yan: "@All members, everyone, do you want to come to enjoy the cherry blossoms at night?"


    Oshimori Nana: "Sakura viewing? The one in Homura''s backyard?"


    Nangong Yan: Attached picture


    Iguchi Yumi: "..."


    Iguchi Yumi: "This off-season cherry blossom..."


    Nangong Yan: "Well, now the cherry blossoms are blooming all year round. There are no seasons or seasons. They are also blooming in winter."


    Fumino Furuhashi: "I''ve always wanted to talk about it. Doesn''t it really feel strange to people who see it from the outside?"


    Nangong Yan: "It would be weird to scare Apple to run outside, but Sakura will forget it, you don''t need to explain, people will automatically make up for various reasons, and there is really no one behind my house who will pass by."


    Tian Jing Zhongrui: "After all, in some people''s eyes, it''s not strange what some people do... It''s possible to actually make cherry blossom trees that can bloom in the winter."


    Nangong Yan: "Well, so there is no need to get too entangled in this matter, otherwise I would have put a barrier in the backyard a long time ago."


    Nangong Yan: "Everyone come here at night, and enjoy the cherry blossoms while having a barbecue. The light is also very easy to solve, and the cherry blossom viewing will not be delayed."


    Gong Senkui: "I want to go!"


    Nangong Yan: "Come on all."


    Stretching, Nangong Yan should also think about what to eat at night.


    Too high-level ingredients and seasonings are ignored first, and the main thing is to eat some low-level ingredients from Azeroth. Finally, you can get most of the edible things in the world. How can you not have a good time?


    "Delicious little fish, slippery mackerel..." As he said, Nangong Yan harvested some low-level fish and crabs from the fish pond.


    As for the prawns... it doesn''t seem to be true, but there are some humanoid creatures called "lobster men", but Nangong Yan can''t speak.


    So just harvest some mussels. Azeroth also has a lot of mussels.


    "Stone-skin wild boar, ordinary Kodo meat and clefthoof beef should be fine, there is also some tender wolf meat, and by the way, lamb cannot be less..."


    "Finally, poultry... poultry eat bird legs and eggs!"


    The level of the ingredients is not high, so there is absolutely no possibility of breaking clothes for the women.


    After Nangong Yan killed the sea, land and air, he greeted his little cooks to help cut the meat and thread the skewers...


    Chapter 1426 Iida Ayano: Am I not drunk now?


    backyard.


    The seven ovens are exuding a strong fragrance. If they are in a certain community now, the countless people must have already been hooked.

 Chapter 1559：

    "These mussels are really big!" Wu Yue couldn''t help swallowing as she watched the mussel shells on the grill, "It feels like the average person can be full with five..."


    Nangong Yan laughed while grilling skewers: "But are we ordinary people? Open up and eat!"


    In fact, May has always liked to eat, even before she knew Nangong Yan, her appetite was not comparable to ordinary people.


    But Nangong Yan is not stupid, can he still say that he can eat it in May?


    "Wait for that clam meat. It''s big so it''s good and slow. Let''s eat something else first."


    "The bird legs on my side are all right!" Nicole greeted loudly.


    The foodies took the lead in encircling the past!


    "The bird eggs are fine too!" Qi Hai had just finished speaking, and a group of people surrounded him.


    "Huh~hu~" After blowing lightly twice, Honoka took a bite, "Oh~! This bird''s leg is delicious!"


    Conna finished a bird''s leg in an instant, nodded and said, "Well! The legs of many birds in our world are more delicious."


    Iruma shook her head when she heard the words: "In our world, the culinary art is actually not developed. If you think about it now, a lot of food has not been able to taste what they should... This bird egg is also delicious!"


    Nangong Yan looked at Fitolia who was smiling with a bird''s leg to eat, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly...


    But thinking that Thor and the others have eaten the meat of bronze dragons, it''s nothing to think about it.


    On the other hand, Ogasawara Runko and Iguchi Yumi weren''t in a hurry to eat, instead they were drawing with pen and paper.


    Don''t think about the content of the painting, of course it is the cherry blossoms around.


    For them, the cherry blossoms in the backyard of Nangong''s house are definitely a rare sight, and the petals of the cherry blossoms have been falling continuously from before to now.


    Even Nangong Yan and the others didn''t plan to deal with it when they saw the petals fall on the meat, so they just used it as a seasoning. They could eat it anyway.


    There are also a lot of people around a few ovens.


    These grills are for everyone to eat while grilling. Most of the people are already busy, a few are grilling skewers, and most are grilling.


    The skewers have no time, so someone will be responsible for feeding Nangong Yan and the others the barbecue. This is already a practice.


    Ayano and Miyamori were grilling, eating and drinking. From time to time, they slowly looked at the cherry blossoms around them. It was so beautiful...


    That''s the case with just a few of them. For the rest, I guess they have to eat well before they can be in the mood to enjoy the flowers, right?


    But in any case, everyone is in high spirits, eating happily, and watching happily...


    ...


    The two-hour dinner time is over, and then it��s time to enjoy the flowers.


    Nangong Yan took out paper and pen after idle, and drew different scenes from various perspectives.


    Not only Nangong Yan, all the painters took out pen and paper.


    Compared with the cherry blossoms in the morning and the cherry blossoms in the night, there is a different beauty in this kind of scene painting, not to mention the training technique, but it is also a kind of material, and some animations can definitely be used.


    By the way, Saori and their beloved ones were all sent home.


    Those who are left who have to go home can send it off later, so Nangong Yan will paint at this time.


    "Hey..." Ayano sighed suddenly, and continued after taking a sip of wine, "Am I not drunk for a thousand cups now? Life is really lonely as snow..."


    Listening to Ayano''s rather shameless words, Nangong Yan''s pen stopped and her eyebrows trembled.


    "Should I cancel all the abnormal state resistances for you?"


    Ayano shook her head quickly: "No! I don''t need to use wine to pour my sorrows. It would be nice not to be drunk!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Actually, with your current physique and no abnormal state, you can basically not get drunk. Unless it is some high-end wine made with high-grade materials, ordinary wine is like drinking water to you. ."


    "Premium liquor?" Ayano asked expectantly, "Homura, don''t you make some?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Okay, I will get you some if you are not afraid of breaking clothes."


    Iida Ayano: "..."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to change my swimsuit every time I drink." Ayano rolled her eyes.


    You can not change it!


    Of course...Nangong Yan didn''t say this sentence...


    After another period of time, after sending all those who went home home, Nangong Yan began to make VR games again.


    I made a "Shadow Legend" before, which is another ninja game.


    After the princess was captured by the enemy, the ninja, the protagonist, went to rescue.


    What is painful is that as soon as the princess is rescued, she will be taken away in a blink of an eye!


    This process has to be repeated several times to be considered as a pass.


    It��s just that Nangong Homura feels this is very mentally retarded, so I changed the settings. The enemy ninja who snatched people from the protagonist is very fast, and most people can��t react, but if you can react, The princess will not be captured by the enemy!


    But after that, you have to take the princess to kill the enemy, and make sure that the princess can''t be injured, which can be regarded as increasing the difficulty of the game.


    There are always high players who will pass the level with this difficulty.


    And now Nangong Yan��s game is "Adventure Island", not an online game Adventure Island, but an Adventure Island in the red and white machine.


    After changing to a VR game, it can be regarded as a level-breaking game with parkour elements.


    After doing this, he began to get a new version of the patch for the online game "Adventure Island". At that time, the plot will advance to the next stage, and the game itself will support both helmets and glasses.


    When the glasses are on sale, MapleStory will be updated at the same time.


    After finishing this patch, Nangong Yan found that it was almost midnight, so he decided to wait for a sign-in.


    After all, he will get special items this time, and he is also very interested in the things he will get soon.


    Isn''t it still the inheritance of female powerhouses?


    Time slowly came to twelve o''clock in the middle of the night...


    Sign in successfully! Get the inheritance of Hestia!


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    No, your inheritance is really inseparable from women?

 Chapter 1560：

    But today''s inheritance is not bad, at least it is not like Niwu, a transformation Beiyana directly dispelled all Nangong Yan''s interest.


    Today this is the inheritance of Hestia, one of the twelve gods of Olympus, the **** of fire.


    Of course, the Kitchen God and the Furnace God are also her...


    He took out a crystal ball, and the moment Nangong Yan plunged his spirit into it.


    "Blue ribbon?"


    Chapter 1427 Hatsune Miku: Why is there suddenly another signal source?


    "It turned out to be the Lori God of Blue Ribbon..." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. "If that''s the case, it can''t be said to be one of the twelve gods of Olympus. What''s wrong", there is no such setting."


    There is indeed no such setting, otherwise she would not be good sisters with her nephew (niece) Hephaestus (Hephaestus).


    "Unexpectedly, what I got was the inheritance of this Hestia. Divine power or flame-related rules are useless to me, but this ��favor�� is useful to everyone..."


    Nangong Yan quickly studied the "blessings".


    "The reason why those gods keep bleeding out is because their divine power is sealed, and only the divine power in the blood of the gods can bestow human beings with this thing."


    "I don''t have to do this, just use energy to empower and update it. Of course, it is absolutely impossible to copy it as it is. I still need to revise the''famous'' thing."


    Nangong Yan immediately began to modify and optimize "Blessings", and suddenly glanced at the arrow in the corner of her sight...


    "Level 7 reality modification..." Nangong Yan smiled, "Although you can''t make high-end things like''system'', but combined with the knowledge of''enhui'', it should be okay to have Enhui directly displayed in the opponent''s line of sight. ."


    "After all, people don''t like to make a lot of words on their smooth back, right? Isn''t it better to let yourself see the favor than the kind that can only be seen by others?"


    Nangong Yan can only rub things of this level now. As for the rubbing system...If the level of reality modification is not broken through the limit of the system, he can''t rub even the lowest level system!


    To be honest, hand rubbing the world is much simpler than the hand rubbing system. Nangong Yan can now rub the world without life. If the level of the soul power is enough, he can rub the world with life.


    But the hand-rubbing system... far away in the foreseeable future, how can the ability to modify this abnormality in reality break through the limit at will?


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan doesn''t have to make the system, now let''s make the modified high-level favor first!


    Raising the arm lightly, the energy condensed at the fingertips, and finally converged into something similar to a rune, but much more complicated than a rune.


    "Give me a try first to rule out the risk."


    Eunhui didn''t enter Nangong Yan''s forehead. He carefully felt his own state. Once he felt the slightest abnormality, he had to readjust it.


    In the end, he had to admit that he succeeded in one shot.


    No password for Secondary Two was set, just a thought, an interface fell from above the line of sight.


    Name: Nangong Yan


    Level: Lv1


    Strength: 0


    Stamina: 0


    Dexterity: 0


    Agility: 0


    Energy: 0


    Skills: None


    Magic: None


    With such a simple panel, Nangong Yan removed all the letters used to indicate the ability stage. In his opinion, it was the most useless thing.


    As for the magic power, he also changed it to energy. After all, people do not necessarily possess magic power.


    Create a space in the palm of the palm, Nangong Yan put various skills in it, five seconds later...


    Energy: 4368


    Skills: magic affinity, space control


    Magic: Space Prison


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, and used her skills for a while.


    Energy: 5000


    Magic: Space Prison, Space Annihilation


    "Well, even if it is modified and strengthened by me, 5000 is the complete limit."


    After thinking about it, he got up and ran to the backyard, writhing, running, punching, shaking himself, if ordinary people saw this scene, he would feel that he saw a wall of people! Because the speed of Nangong Yan is too fast!


    Tossing exercises dexterity, running agility, punching exercises strength, shaking itself is exercise endurance, before a while, all the statistics of Nangong Yan reached five thousand.


    Looking at the skill, there is another "absolute control", Nangong Yan didn''t care, who would let him have absolute control over his body and energy.


    "It''s still a great cause..." With a wave of his hand, an adult red dragon was released. Before it roared, Nangong Yan directly killed it.


    How can the five-color wyvern let go now that he has taken a trip to Azeroth?


    Even the black dragon, Nangong Yan retrieved a young dragon to purify it.


    "Lv2, the body has become a little bit stronger...It''s not as fast as my own practice." Shaking his head, "Sure enough, things that I can rub with my hands will not help me."


    Taking out the grace that was put in his forehead, Nangong Yan flicked it with his index finger, breaking it to pieces.


    "Now, help Mirae, Xiaoling, and Ella get their bodies out, and give them to them along with Grace at that time."


    Nangong Yan returned to his homeland, thought for a while, first got three training warehouses, and then very carefully used the ability to modify the reality to make their physical bodies a little bit in the future.


    These three bodies are basically the same as ordinary human beings. The only difference is that they all have their own WiFi...


    Yes, where there is a signal, they can use this function to operate all kinds of data information.


    Kagamine Ling''s body suddenly opened his eyes!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Huh? Where is this place? Why is there a sudden additional signal source?"


    Then she saw Nangong Yan outside the training warehouse.


    "Brother? What did you do?"

 Chapter 1561：

    Nangong Yan twitched the corners of her mouth: "Future? You got into the wrong body, your body is over there."


    With that, Nangong Yan pointed to another training warehouse.


    Kagane Bell (Hatsune Miku): "Huh? Huh?!!!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "This time I made you a body that is almost the same as humans. Even if it comes with WiFi, it is okay to say that this ability belongs to this body''s ability. It is all completely. Carbon-based life."


    "By the way, after you are stationed in the physical body, through special training methods, in the end, the''soul'' will become closer and closer to humans. When I become stronger...you will be nothing like humans. difference."


    Hatsune Miku was stunned, Nangong Yan really brought her a big surprise!


    "I''ll call Xiaoling and Sister Ella!!"


    "Kagi Yin Ling"''s body instantly lay down.


    Nangong Yan shook his head.


    Even if you only call them two, others will definitely come over...


    Chapter 1428 Hatsune Miku: I don''t know how it feels to be sick yet


    As expected by Nangong Yan, all the people who were still at Nangong''s house ran over, even Miku and Xiaoling, who controlled the body of the robot and ran over!


    As soon as the girls came in, they naturally saw the three bodies in the training room.


    Ai Lamian blushed and looked at the other "self" lying in the training room, completely afraid to look at Nangong Yan''s face.


    Nangong Yan smiled when he saw it. Before, he didn''t want to be distracted, so he didn''t make the clothes along with it when making the flesh, but now that Ella is so shy, let''s get the clothes out.


    With a big wave of his hand, the three fleshy bodies in the training room put on gymnastics suits.


    Women: "..."


    Xi smiled playfully: "Is the gymnastics suit also Yan Jun''s hobby?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "This is because they are light and close to the body. They can also observe their new body easily after entering the body. Of course, if you say this is my hobby, it''s okay. I like all kinds of uniforms."


    "Xiaoniaojiang, this task is up to you!" Xi is not embarrassed, turning her head and looking at Xiaoniao with a smile.


    The little bird blushed, but did not refuse.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Ahem! Let''s let them try new bodies in the future." That''s what Nangong Yan said, but Nangong Yan also looked forward to what the bird was going to do?


    Forget it, now is not the time to think about this kind of thing!


    "In the future, Xiaoling, Ella, go."


    Kagamine Ling could not wait for a long time! As soon as Nangong Yan''s voice fell, she directly sat on the sofa, and immediately the body of the robot turned on to sleep.


    The same is true for Hatsune Miku, but Ella is a little slower, because she was still shy just now, so under Nangong Homura''s gaze, her movements were so unnatural.


    Fortunately, Ella was only a few seconds behind Hatsune Miku, and the three people in the training warehouse opened their eyes one after another.


    Nangong Yan asked, "I don''t feel anything wrong, right?"


    Kagamine shook his head excitedly: "Although there is no such little magic, this body seems to be very weak, but it feels really surprisingly good!"


    Ella clenched a fist: "It seems to be more instinctive to control this body, there is no need to calculate anything..."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, this is also a subtle change. As long as you stay in your current body and exercise regularly according to the method I left behind, your soul will get closer and closer to human standards. "


    They also discovered Nangong Yan''s exercise method in these three bodies. Although it feels a little difficult to understand, it''s time to practice!


    "You can make even human bodies at will..." Emily''s expression was a little complicated.


    "I said before that I will definitely gather all the abilities that can bring people back to life when you are ready." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Now you have a lot of preparations, not just mentality. Preparation, how to arrange for the resurrected family is also something you need to think about."


    "I have an idea..." Emily continued.


    Nangong Yan made a listening gesture.


    "Homura, can you make everyone forget the fact that Dad is dead?"


    Nangong Yan nodded, this kind of thing does not require him to use hypnosis all over the world, just use reality modification to delete the limited memory.


    Emily breathed a sigh of relief: "Let everyone think that Dad became a vegetative only because of an accident, and now he suddenly woke up."


    "After all, you can''t let so many people understand that you can bring the dead back to life, right?"


    "Since you think so, then I will do it then."


    Nangong Yan also understands that the resurrected people are nothing more than that few roads.


    One is that, as Emily said, this allows people to integrate into their original life very naturally.


    The second is to make a new look and start a new life, but almost no one will choose this, after all, they all have concerns.


    The third is isolation from the world, for the same reason as above, almost no one will choose.


    It is almost because Huiye will never let her mother integrate into her original life. Staying in that family with no human touch will not have any good results.


    If Huiye asked her mother to go back to Sigong''s house, it would be no different from pushing her mother into the fire pit!


    As for Fumino...mostly, she would make the same choice as Emily.


    After talking with Emily, Nangong Yan turned to look at the three women who had come out of the training warehouse.


    They are moving around at the moment, adapting to the conditions of their new bodies.


    "No problem, right?"


    The three women shook their heads.


    Nangong Yan continued: "There may be a problem, but I haven''t found it yet, so you should pay more attention to your physical condition. If you feel something is wrong, tell me immediately."


    "Okay brother, we understand!"


    "In the future, they will be the same as us..." Hai Wei said with a light sigh, "It''s really touching to think about it."


    Indeed, from artificial intelligence becoming more and more close to humans, who knows this kind of thing will not be emotional?


    "Look at you! Do we look like twins?" ��2


    The two Kagamine bells hand in hand and smiled and said to everyone.


    Turning around, it turned out that the Kagamine bell on the sofa was gone!

 Chapter 1562：

    "Like a clone!" Nayu said directly, "The twins are not the same height. You look exactly the same!"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "How can I make a difference when I go out?"


    "By the way, do you plan to accept Rune now? Or do you plan to experience the feeling of ordinary humans again?"


    "Does it feel like an ordinary human..." Hatsune Miku thought for a while, "Will you get sick?"


    Nangong Yan twitched his mouth: "The food in our family, ordinary people eat every day and don''t even think about getting sick."


    "Oh..." Hatsune Miku said disappointedly, "That''s fine."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Does the future sauce want to get sick?" Hua Yang asked with a weird look.


    Hatsune Miku scratched his cheek: "I just want to feel it. I don''t know what it feels like to be sick yet."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, snapped a finger.


    "Ah sneeze~!" Hatsune Miku sneezed in an instant, and then his nose came out directly.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "When you don''t want to feel it, just grab something to eat in the kitchen."


    Hatsune Miku didn''t answer, she was looking for tissues all over the room...


    Chapter 1429 Emily: How can there be a sense of sight of a light novel?


    "So this is what it feels like to catch a cold?" Hatsune Miku said while wiping his nose.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "This is just a cold. If you have a bad cold, you will be tired, you will not move, and your mind will be dizzy."


    Hatsune Miku nodded.


    She wanted to try to experience the pain again, so she checked the Internet and then suddenly twisted the base of her thigh!


    In an instant, her face turned green!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Fortunately, Hatsune Miku did not scream out in the end, but her strange behavior also made everyone dumbfounded.


    "If you want to experience the pain, you can''t twist the thigh!" Nangong Yan saw her thoughts at a glance, and shook her head helplessly. "


    Hatsune Miku nodded tearfully: "It hurts..."


    Kagamine chuckled frantically behind her, and the frequency of her shoulders shaking was amazing!


    She didn''t know exactly how this brain circuit of Hatsune Miku emerged, but she herself didn''t have the same idea at all!


    After all, the personalities are different. If the ideas are all the same, it wouldn''t be right.


    Hatsune Miku took a deep breath: "Okay, brother, I have already experienced the feeling I want to experience."


    Nangong Yan asked, "Is my curiosity satisfied?"


    Hatsune Miku nodded.


    Then Nangong Yan looked at Jingyinling and Ella again, and the two of them also said that they had nothing to experience.


    Therefore, Nangong Yan officially buried a set of runes into their current bodies.


    Hatsune Miku''s cold symptoms disappeared, and I don''t know if it was an illusion. They felt that they became more coordinated when controlling their bodies?


    After talking about this situation to Nangong Yan, Nangong Yan also touched his chin to think.


    "Perhaps... the runes increase the level of life, and the connection between your soul and body has become closer because of this."


    Although it was just a guess, Nangong Yan still felt that this possibility was quite high.


    Because runes not only act on the body, some runes also act on the soul!


    But the carrier of the rune is the body, so it is normal that the rune that acts on the soul strengthens the connection between the two.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "The rune must be harmless to you, so this is a good thing. Maybe I don��t need to do anything in the future. Gradually, your soul may become indistinguishable from humans. ."


    "There should be some difference, at least you will have a kind of ability, which is to use your mind to manipulate data." This sentence is Nangong Yan''s supplementary explanation.


    Ella suddenly said, "I think Homura is right. I can control my original body, and I can also control data through the network, but there is no way to disconnect from my current body."


    Hearing that, Hatsune Miku and Kagamine Rin also tried it, and it was indeed the same as Ella said.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "This is proof of the strengthening of the connection between the soul and the body. It seems that what I just said should be correct."


    "But this is also a good thing. You used to be invincible in the online world, but now you can become stronger in the real world."


    Although Hatsune Miku and Kagamine Ling have no desire to become stronger, they may be in the same world as Nangong Homura, which is the happiest thing for them.


    Ella was also stunned, changing from a robot to a real human being, which she had never imagined before.


    I was suddenly summoned into this world, my life was prolonged, and my race was about to change... Thinking back to the experience after coming to this world, it was really like being in a dream...


    "By the way, Homura, it''s past zero now. Didn''t you get anything good?" Emily looked at the time by accident and asked directly after remembering it.


    Nangong Yan nodded and said, "I''m just about to say, I got the inheritance of Hestia today."


    "Huh?!" ��N


    Many girls were surprised, because many people had heard the name "Hestia", and the four dragon maidens had also heard it.


    "Jun Yan, Hestia is the kitchen god, right?" Zhendong asked.


    "The kitchen god, the furnace god, and the flame goddess are all right, but the Hestia from whom I got this heritage is not the twelve gods of Olympus. The relationship between the gods of that world is different from that of our world. ."


    "In our world, Hestia is the eldest sister of Zeus in mythology. Athena and the others are the next generation to Hestia, but in that world... Hestia and Hephaestus The relationship between them is more like sisters."


    "Hephaestus is a goddess?!" The girls who knew this **** were all dumbfounded.


    "Calm." Nangong Yan waved his hand, "Loki is also a goddess in that world."


    Women: "..."


    "How come there is a sense of sight of a light novel? All kinds of motherhood..." Emily snorted.


    Well, you are right...


    Nangong Yan took out a crystal ball: "Inheritance is here, but besides Thor and Lukoya, you guys. The others basically don''t receive much. God''s knowledge is too majestic."

 Chapter 1563：

    Lukoya raised her eyebrows: "Isn''t it useful for Yan-jun?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I play flames better than Hestia, and the energy of divine power is really useless to me. My energy quality is higher than divine power, and the only thing that interests me is a name called '' Let��s take a look at the ��Enhui'' thing first.��


    After speaking, he directly projected the basic knowledge related to Enhui into the air, and everyone quickly saw it.


    After a while...


    "This thing is useless to seniors, right?" Going to the sea said suspiciously.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "I can use it for you, and I have transformed Grace, which is still very helpful for your growth."


    "Of course, for Thor, unless it is to raise the favor to Lv8 or Lv9, the strength of the increase will not be too obvious to you."


    Thor''s eyes lit up: "How much can it improve?"


    "Rising to Lv8 will increase your strength by almost 10%, and rising to Lv9 will increase your strength by about 50% on the basis of the previous..."


    "And rising to Lv10, based on your current strength, it can probably be increased by three to five times."


    Women: "?!!!"


    Chapter 1430 Sagiri: What exactly is this "floor language"? !


    In fact, Thor''s current abilities are not inferior to those of Euler''s gods, they are talking about comparing with the gods after unblocking.


    The blessings given by those gods, if developed to the limit, will indeed allow an ordinary creature to grow to a level similar to that of a lower god.


    And after Nangong Yan transforms Grace, if each level develops the attributes to the limit and then upgrades, the final combat power is as if compared with a **** king of the gods, or even surpassed!


    As for being stronger... then you have to wait for Nangong Yan''s reality to be revised and upgraded before it can be done.


    "I will install the blessings after the transformation for you now."


    Jian Yamei was weird: "How does it feel like installing software on a computer..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "It''s the same."


    Jian Yamei: "..."


    As I did before, Eunhui was condensed by Nangong Yan, and after snapping his fingers, Eunhui became the same number as the other women.


    Raising his arm lightly, the graces around him flew in front of the girls one by one, and finally stuck to everyone''s foreheads, a little bit of it sinking into it...


    "That''s it over?" Touching her body, Feng Yu Rena looked confused, "I don''t feel anything at all..."


    "Look at Eunhui''s introduction again." After speaking, with a thought, the original content of Eunhui''s introduction changed.


    Through this, everyone also understood what kind of limit the present grace was, and at the same time was amazed at Nangong Yan''s ability.


    After learning about it, everyone''s heart moved, as if they were transformed into a mobile phone screen, an interface was pulled down like this.


    "If we do nothing, these data won''t rise, right?" Amelia asked aloud.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "You have to make Eunhui feel that you have been trained to improve. Normally, you will get the improvement of dexterity when you code, calligraphy, draw and practice musical instruments, but other attributes will not work. You must do the corresponding Just exercise."


    Everyone nodded to express understanding.


    After thinking for a while, Elma asked, "Is there any difference between skill and magic?"


    "Skills..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "Some resident abilities, that is, passive skills and talents mentioned in the game are actually skills, or they are very demanding and need to be used under specific conditions. The ability to cast is also a skill."


    "For magic, it is magic that requires you to actively cast it and consumes energy."


    "By the way, the limit on the number of skills and magic has been cancelled by me."


    Isn''t that just three nonsense? Therefore, the gods of Eulerie can only make that kind of blessing.


    As for whether Eunhui might be a garbage ability deliberately used by the gods...


    Don''t forget that grace can be locked by the owner of the house. In other words, if the family wants to betray, after the gods unblock the divine power, they can instantly turn the betrayer back into a weak chicken.


    Since it is under control, of course the more powerful the family members, the better, how could they take out the garbage?


    Anyway, no adventurer in the lower realm has the ability to completely kill the gods...


    "I have one more skill that thunder and lightning can control..." Conna said suddenly.


    Thor smiled and said: "Because electricity is your source of energy, it is also handy to control thunder and lightning. It is really not surprising that this skill appears."


    After that, the girls all tried.


    Excluding the ones that Dragon Mother is good at, everyone else basically has a "magic affinity" skill, which is eaten by them.


    After a while, everyone appeared with the same skill, and the name of that skill was "Lucky"!


    Skill: Lucky


    Description: Connected with the high position of luck, everything will develop in a favorable direction.


    Everyone unanimously looked at Nangong Yan...


    "Why do you see me?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, he didn''t know what the women saw.


    Hui explained to Nangong Yan...


    Nangong Yan''s expression is also quite strange: "The connection of luck should be the reason for the contract, but what the **** is the high-level existence?"


    Lukeya shook his head: "No matter what Yan Jun thinks, your life level is indeed high, even compared to our dragon species."


    "Well..." Nangong Yan twitched, "Who knows that luck is a skill..."


    Emily smiled: "Don''t say anything else, we are all convinced of your peach blossom luck!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "These two lucks are different..."


    "But my luck is really good, otherwise I won''t grow to this level in a short period of time."


    As for the unsatisfactory things you get...because luck fluctuates, everyone will inevitably have bad luck, and Nangong Yan still has the majority when luck is good.


    After studying for a long time, everyone still didn''t stop.


    Eunhui is like a new toy they got, and it is easy to forget the time when playing.


    It''s not so much forgetting the time, it''s better to say that they don''t plan to sleep anymore!


    Take action all, do everything you can do, and see if there are any new skills coming out. Maybe they have talents that they don''t understand?


    Not long after, Saguri suddenly frantically said: "What the **** is this ��floor language��?!"

 Chapter 1564：

    "Puff~!" Nangong Yan smiled directly!


    He seemed to think of the taunt from the system the first time he saw "Floor Language Lv6" in the system skills.


    Although there is no such thing as a system wizard in the system, there is a deep sense of ridicule just when these words are put out!


    Sawu''s face turned red: "Brother, why are you laughing?!"


    "Did you forget that when you were in the room before, you always stomped to talk to me?" Nangong Yan''s face was full of teasing.


    Sagiri: "..."


    "Even Eun-hye summarizes you as a kind of ability. It''s amazing to think about it~"


    Nangong Yan said, naturally there was another round of small punches and did not run away.


    Just looking at Sagiri''s embarrassed look, Nangong Yan also smiled more and more happily.


    Emily was watching the interaction between the two with a smile, and then she found that her own skill bar had an extra skill called "Spiritual Food (Happiness. She didn''t know if she should say it.


    But having said that, this skill doesn''t seem to be ashamed, right?


    At least not as strange as "floor language"...


    Chapter 1431 Ying Lili: Where did you get people''s clothes? !


    Skill: mental food (happiness)


    Description: After getting happy emotions, the degree of active thinking will be improved, and the effect will become weaker with the passage of time.


    Emily only raised her eyebrows when she looked at her skills. After all, she was indeed like this, but she didn''t expect this state to become a skill.


    But if you look at it this way, maybe Hui has a skill about presence, right?


    After thinking about it, Emily shook her head again, because this kind of thing is hard to say, after all, Hui is still very shining when she is standing on the stage, and her sense of presence is not low at all.


    In fact, Hui does not have a skill about existence, but a magic!


    When actively using it, others will unconsciously ignore her.


    It has completely become a controllable state!


    It always feels very similar to the skill of stealth.


    After pondering the skills and magic, everyone is ready to see the growth of attributes.


    "Han, can you open a mirror space?" Thor asked Nangong Yan, "I and Kang Na and the others are going to go in and play."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "No problem, your playing standards really can be called exercise."


    This isn''t a joke. They just play around and it''s landslides. It would be weird if the Lv1 attribute is not long at this level.


    The four dragon maidens can play this way, but the others can��t, so Nangong Yan set up another enchantment, go in and play with the girls, even if they use magic against them, their resistance can be guaranteed to be harmless, by the way You can also exercise the durability attributes...


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan contacted Thor and the others in the mirror space again, and explained to them about the upgrade.


    "Tor, your attributes are full, don''t worry about upgrading."


    "Huh?" Thor said with a strange look. "Isn''t there still a great cause?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "I think...Lv1 can retreat under the play of the dragon is also considered a great cause. It can''t be clear that you can''t gain much strength and you have to defeat a strong enemy, right?"


    Silongniang: "..."


    Makes sense!


    "Upgrading is something you can control. The attributes meet certain requirements, and you can upgrade at any time after you get the great cause, but you will get additional development capabilities when you upgrade. You need to pay attention to this."


    "Speaking of..." Lukoya said, "I have seen the development ability before, but I don''t know much about the specific situation."


    "It is a summary of what you have done during this period after receiving the favor."


    Nangong Yan went on to explain: "For example, after you get the favor, you often kill cows, then when you level up, you may get special attacks on cows and increase your lethality against cow creatures."


    "If you often use magic to kill the enemy, you will also gain a developmental ability called''Magic'' to enhance your spellcasting effect."


    "A variety of things are possible to gain the ability to develop, even if you often eat something, you may get the ��big stomach king�� this kind of strange-looking ability, which will strengthen your body��s resilience after eating..."


    "But note that only one development ability can be selected for each upgrade. I have no way to modify this now. It may be possible to eliminate this restriction in the future..."


    If this restriction is really eliminated, it will be almost the same as when Nangong Yan acquired the skill, and after doing some corresponding things, the system will automatically generate the skill.


    Eliminating this restriction can''t be done simply...


    But even if it''s just that, it is a huge help for Thor and the others to develop their abilities!


    After considering the development abilities they need, their play styles have also been changed accordingly.


    Watching them increase the release of all kinds of magic, Nangong Yan understood that they had chosen the "magic" development ability.


    For them, the magical power bonus is the most important, so you can see the effect without reaching Lv8!


    Long Niang played in the mirrored space, the girls practiced in the barrier, and Nangong Yan, who had nothing to do, pulled the recliner over again.


    He had just sat on the recliner and was about to lie down, but the sudden weight in his arms made him bewildered.


    As soon as he bowed his head, something swept his nose...


    "Ah sneeze!"


    "Eh!"


    As if startled by Nangong Yan��s sneeze, the figure in his arms moved, and then Nangong Yan��s hands felt a familiar touch...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The girl whose clothes have completely disappeared, her pink hair, and her tail like a succubus... Isn''t this special cat''s sense of sight too strong? !


    The girls in the enchantment also discovered the situation on Nangong Yan''s side, and rushed out!


    "Humam! What''s going on?!" Ying Lili stared, "Where did you get people''s clothes?!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    That''s right, Ying Lili didn''t think anything about the sudden appearance of a girl. Instead, she talked about her clothes, and she thought it was Nangong Yan who did not bring her clothes with her when she teleported her over!


    Nangong Yan''s face hurt: "I still want to know! This eldest lady appeared in my arms directly, but I didn''t have anything..."


    "Um... is it over?" Before Nangong Yan could finish speaking, the girl in his arms uttered aloud, raising her upper body slightly when she spoke.

 Chapter 1565：

    The women discovered where Nangong Yan''s hand was now, and hurriedly stepped forward to **** the person from Nangong Yan.


    "What''s the matter with you? Where''s the clothes?!"


    "Why do you suddenly appear here?"


    "Huh? Is this the tail?"


    Originally, there was a rushing question, but as soon as the question came out, everyone was quiet.


    "Huh~ finally stopped..." The girl breathed a sigh of relief, "Asking so many questions together, I can''t answer at all!"


    "We do have a lot of questions for you." Shi Yu hugged her arms, "but can you please put on your clothes first?"


    The girl scratched her head: "I want to wear it too, but Pekai is not here, so there is no way."


    Nangong Yan actually didn''t need to hear the name Pekai, she knew that this girl was definitely the eldest princess of the galaxy, Lala Satalyn Debluk.


    "Pekai? Who? Maid?" Emily looked strange.


    "Pekai is my dress-up robot! Because when I use this ��jumping wapjun�� to jump in space, my clothes won��t jump along with me, so Pekai is separated from me!"


    The corners of the women��s lips twitched...


    Chapter 1432 Sustin: Master Lala, how can you beat them like this?


    The girls all feel that this space jumping device is too nonsense, so you don��t even wear clothes to jump?


    So he couldn''t help but put his sight on Nangong Yan''s body.


    Nangong Yan shrugged, snapped his fingers, and an earth star costume that was very suitable for Lala appeared directly on her.


    "Oh~~! That''s amazing! What kind of technique is this?" Lala''s eyes gleamed directly in front of Nangong Yan.


    "Just treat it as magic."


    "As it is magic? In other words, it is not magic?" Lala''s big eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Let''s ask you first!" Shiyu planned directly, "Then, who are you?"


    "Me? My name is Lala, I''m from Debbie Luke!"


    "Isn''t it a different world..." Na You whispered in a low voice.


    Of course, the girls didn''t feel surprised. After all, the earth stars don''t have long tails, and the creatures in other worlds also watch a lot. What''s so surprising about an alien?


    "Another world?" Lala thought for a while, but only shook her head, "Although I don''t know what the other world you are talking about, I''m just a Debbie Luxor~"


    As he said, La La shook her tail: "This is the evidence!"


    "That''s right!" Lala seemed to think of something, "It''s not a long tail, she will definitely transform at the full moon~"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan has a weird face... "Dragon Ball" is not there, how did this stalk come out? Could there be other similar comics?


    The girls didn''t care about Lala''s supplementary explanation, but continued to ask: "We know the reason why you suddenly appeared, so what is the reason why you, Debbie Luxor, brought the earth star?"


    Lala''s mood became depressed: "I''m being hunted by someone... I thought it would be safe to escape here, but the people who were chasing still followed, and the spaceship was broken, so I couldn''t leave. Woolen cloth."


    "They almost caught it before. The situation was urgent. I jumped randomly and ended up here."


    "Chasing soldiers?" Shi Yu opened his mind, "Space pirates? Slave capture team? Or are you actually a criminal?"


    Even though Lala may be a criminal, none of the women backed away.


    Because Nangong Yan didn''t say anything, it proved that everything was under control.


    "Nah!"


    "Master Lala!" Lala was about to explain when a voice interrupted her.


    "Are you all right? Master Lala!"


    "Pekai!" Lala was also a little surprised, "Great, so you escaped safely too!"


    "Don''t talk..." Nangong Yan smiled, "I don''t think you have to jump in space to escape, but this flying robot is safe and sound."


    "What do you mean?" Lala wanted to hear Nangong Yan''s thoughts.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I can''t escape, but I can escape. Isn''t it necessary to think about the reason? I was deliberately let go!"


    Shi Yu nodded: "That''s it, it seems that the chase will be here soon."


    Lala is not stupid, after listening to Nangong Yan, I know it must be this way!


    "Pekai!"


    "Master Lala...I...I don''t know..." Pekai is now dumbfounded.


    "Everyone! In order not to cause you trouble, I will leave immediately!" Lala also understood that she could not say more, grabbing Pekai and preparing to leave.


    But it was too late, and the two men in black had already jumped under the cherry tree.


    "What a noble person who will cause trouble...Before leaving this planet, even if I am tied up, I must block your freedom!"


    A man in black said so, he ignored everyone except Lala.


    Pekai came back to his senses at this time, it was amazing, the robot was now sweating out in a cold sweat.


    "Master Lala, I''m sorry!!!"


    Lala looked speechless: "If an apology can make us escape, then I will let you apologize all day long! But is that useful?"


    Pekai: "..."


    "Master Lala, use the bracelet again!"


    "It''s useless, you have to charge for a whole day after you have used it once." Lala shook her head.


    "Then... follow us!" The man in black said as he walked to Lala.


    "I said..." Nangong Yan said.


    "Is it really okay to just ignore my master like this? One by one just break into my house like this... Since you can speak our language, don''t you understand what''polite'' is?"


    The man in black stood still: "Little devil, I advise you not to be nosy, do you know who we are for? You absolutely can''t afford it... Um!!!"


    Nangong Yan directly smashed a scared apple towards the opponent''s mouth!

 Chapter 1566：

    "Is it so difficult to be polite?" Nangong Yan shook his head, "I don''t mean to greet the host at all when I enter my house. I don''t care if the address is not a respectful word, but it is the scornful name of "little ghost"... Sure enough, you owe it."


    "You **** really dare!!" The other man in black immediately wanted to do something on Nangong Yan, and rushed towards Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows and scared the apples one by one. As she became stronger and stronger, she said in her mouth: "Who makes you think that you have the unbridled capital in the earth star?!"


    "Hmm...huh!"


    "Damn...ah!!!"


    After a while, the two men in black were both bruised and unconscious.


    Lala: "..."


    Pekai: "..."


    Pei Kai''s cold sweat came down again, secretly rejoicing that Nangong Yan didn''t ridicule when she said that she was deliberately put back, otherwise, wouldn''t it end up like this?


    Lala turned her head to look at the girls: "Are all the Earth Stars so powerful?"


    Emily shrugged: "That''s the only one right now."


    "What happened?" There was a voice that seemed to be broadcast. The girls looked up, and a giant flying saucer was covering them.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Sure enough, the subordinates of the Galaxy Overlord are so arrogant, all of them are unscrupulous masters...


    Fortunately, there are not many people here in the wealthy area, and with this time, there may be really no one to find out.


    The entire scope of the Nangong Mansion was enchanted, and a person came down from the spaceship.


    "Sastine!" Lala was a little nervous.


    Sustin looked around, and finally looked at Lala: "Master Lala, how can you beat them like this?"


    Women: "..."


    Chapter 1433 Ying Lili: What is the traditional etiquette of Debbie Luke? !


    "Who made them want to catch me back..." Lala did not explain unexpectedly.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, and the girls were also a little surprised.


    Although the girls don''t know what Lala is because of Sustin''s name, her admission is tantamount to helping Nangong Yan trouble.


    Although Nangong Yan is not afraid of such troubles, Lala doesn''t know it!


    So the girls also had some good feelings for Lala.


    "Okay, I don''t need you to help me with this kind of thing." Nangong Yan shook his head and looked directly at Sustin, "I am the master of this house, and you are standing in my territory now. Are you going to say something?"


    "Yes?" Although he was a little confused, Sustin belonged to the guy who had a bad brain.


    "It''s really rude. I''m the captain of the Royal Guard of Debby Luke, Sustin." Sustin introduced himself directly, "Today I want to pick up Master Lala who ran away from home. Is it convenient?"


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "If they can be like you, they won''t be beaten up."


    The girls nodded in sympathy, and the captain of the guard was much more polite than the defiant subordinates.


    But... the royal guards came to take La La back home, it seemed La La''s identity was incredible.


    Sustin frowned: "Is it because of impoliteness... It turned out that this gentleman did it."


    "Although it was the subordinate''s rudeness first, did you make it too heavy?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s just that I have lost consciousness. Other injuries can be recovered, so I didn''t take it seriously. They deserved it."


    Sustin was choked to death, took a deep breath, and drew his sword.


    "The Royal Guard represents the face of King Debby Luke. Although his subordinates are rude, they are beaten like this. I have to ask your Excellency for an explanation."


    Nangong Yan snorted, "Is King Debiro''s face so embarrassing to him? If you want to do it, it can only be more embarrassing. If you want to make your king even more embarrassing, just do it. Bar!"


    Sustin''s face turned red and white, and now he is in a dilemma!


    Nangong Yan can only say that the people of the martial arts faction don''t slip too much, and it depends on whether the other party will become angry.


    "All right, Sustin!" LaLa said suddenly, "Keep the sword away!"


    "But����"


    "I said put away the sword!" Lala walked directly to Nangong Yan''s side, "He is my fiance!"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched...


    "Huh?!" ��N


    The rest of the people called out!


    "When did it happen?!" Ying Riri exclaimed, "And you don''t even know Homura''s name? Why did he become your fiance?!"


    "You said the name before!" Lala hugged Nangong Yan''s arm directly, "Just now, Homura made a request for a marriage contract with me using the traditional etiquette of Debby Luxin, and I agreed with him. Please, so he is my fiance now!"


    "So!" Ying Lili looked mad, "What is the traditional etiquette of Debbie Luke?!"


    "Let me explain." Sustin said, "According to Debby Lux''s traditional and formal procedures..."


    After an explanation, all the women were speechless in the end.


    They have only one thought at the moment: Can they be like this? !


    Emily rolled her eyes: "But where do we know the tradition of Debbie Luke?"


    "Huh? You don��t want to say that you don��t know anything, so it��s all a misunderstanding, right?" Sustin said directly, "The ceremony has been achieved, and Master Lala is even a king and daughter. If you say that it is a misunderstanding now, It''s tantamount to declaring war on Debbie Luxe!"


    The girls looked sore...Although they didn''t have any dislike for Lala, she became Nangong Yan''s fiancee unclearly, and it was a bit difficult for everyone to accept it for a while!


    Moreover, Sustin''s attitude of "if you dare to say a misunderstanding will destroy you" is also very uncomfortable!


    Emily looked at Nangong Yan angrily: "Han, what do you say?"


    As soon as Nangong Yan was about to speak, Lala looked at him pitifully, "Han, do you hate me?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    This group of people was discouraged at that time, there is no way, cuteness is justice!

 Chapter 1567：

    There was a moment of silence, and Nangong Yan looked helpless: "La La, I really don''t hate you, but because of this short time together, we have directly become unmarried couples. To be honest, it was really sudden."


    "In the final analysis, the reason why all that happened was a complete accident. You suddenly jumped into my arms because of this...we compelled to achieve the ritual of Debbie Luke."


    "When we don��t have a relationship basis, keeping this kind of marriage contract is my limit for the time being. If the relationship between us is not deep enough, no one can force our relationship to go further. Can you accept this? ?"


    "After all, feelings are our own business, and even King Debby Luke can''t force me to do something and point fingers at our relationship."


    "Are you this guy provoking the Royal Family of Debby Luke?" Sustin drew out his sword again, and the atmosphere was completely drawn out!


    "Did I ask you?" Nangong Yan glared at Sustin, and huge pressure fell from the sky, directly pressing him into the ground!


    "Declare war, declare war... what else would you say besides declaring war? This is between me and Lala, I want to hear her answer! You don''t need to interrupt!"


    Sustin wanted to reply, but he couldn''t answer, he could only struggle in the soil.


    "Humam..." Lala shook his arm.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    After pulling Sustin out, he directly shouted: "King Deviluk is the father of Lala! Why can''t he make demands of Lala''s marriage partner?"


    Feeling that he is not an opponent, he is not ready to anger Nangong Yan anymore, but intends to be reasonable.


    Sure enough...Some people, if you reason with him, they want to tell you about "physics", but when they find that "physics" can''t tell you, they will turn to reason with you.


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Do you think I don''t know what kind of virtue King Debby Luke is?"


    As he said, he pointed at Pekai, and Pekai added a projection function, and then he could not help but directly broadcast the various behaviors of King Debby Luke he had seen.


    Lala looked at Nangong Yan''s hand, and her eyes began to gleam again...


    Chapter 1434 Lala: Let Dad Know I''ve Decided My Fiance


    As Lala''s refitting robot, Pekay is not restricted even in Debiruk''s Palace.


    Even occasionally she will have some free movement time.


    During these times and when he was following Lala, Pekay had never seen King Debby Luke''s usual appearance.


    First of all, the state of King Debby Luke as a child surprised the girls.


    But because of Lala''s presence, they didn''t intend to say anything.


    But when they saw King Debby Luke''s private visit in WeChat, they relied on being a "child" to unscrupulously lift up Miss Sister''s skirt. They really couldn''t help it.


    "Hoho~" Emily looked at Sustin with a playful look, "Is this the great king who has conquered the galaxy? And if you go to lift other people��s skirts and put blame on your subordinates, it��s really a loss to you. For so many years~"


    Sustin has nothing to say. After knowing the behavior of King Debby Luke, there is no normal girl who is not disgusted!


    And what is his purpose for Lala��s blind date? It is to pass on the throne, so that I can play unscrupulously in the universe!


    Regardless of whether the daughter is willing or not, just force her daughter to go on a blind date one after another?


    All kinds of behaviors are not like a father at all, a king should do it!


    Another, King Debby Luke is fighting the world by force, in other words, he is recognized as the strongest warrior in the entire galaxy! In this case, if he inherits the throne, he can take the throne back whenever he wants, right?


    Does he have any ideas, can Xin Wang not listen to it?


    The heir is not so much a king, but a tool man who can make him live more comfortably!


    Regardless of the relationship between Nangong Yan and Lala, they will never be tied to the Debrew Royal family because of this! Inherit the **** throne? Go dreaming!


    Nangong Yan didn''t even notice the status of the so-called galactic hegemon at all! Isn''t freedom not fragrant? He didn''t want to worry about the intelligent creatures of the whole galaxy!


    After watching the video recorded by Pekai, the girls did not have the slightest affection for Lala''s father.


    They were originally a complete stranger, if it weren''t for Lala, they wouldn''t bother to know, and they didn''t want to know who the galaxy overlord was.


    Nangong Yan looked at Sustin: "As for the virtue of King Debby Luke, how big a pit is in my mind to let him arrange my future? I will tell you very clearly, even if I and Lala The relationship has progressed, and I will definitely not inherit the **** of the throne!"


    Is Sustin angry? Of course angry! But he can''t say anything now, otherwise the possibility of angering Nangong Yan is very high if he speaks with anger!


    Anyway, I''m not an opponent. I only need to report these truthfully to King Debiro.


    Nangong Yan didn''t care about Sustin''s thoughts, and he didn''t intend to give him a good face for the guy who always wanted to threaten others with the fate of an entire planet!


    You respect me, I can respect you, do you want to be hard with me? Sorry, let''s wash and sleep, everything in your dreams can be realized!


    Finally, Nangong Yan looked at La La, "La La, this is what I think. The relationship between us is just between us. Don��t mix with other relationships. If you can��t accept it, then we still ignore this. A marriage contract."


    "I accept!" Lala agreed without even thinking about it!


    Finally escaped from the "blind date hell", if she did not reach a marriage contract with Nangong Yan, wouldn''t she be forced by her father to continue the blind date again?


    Moreover, Nangong Yan''s words actually made her look at her with admiration, after all, she ignored the status of the heir to the galaxy overlord.


    At the very least, Nangong Yan''s previous words and his magical skills made Lala full of curiosity. She naturally has some good feelings for Nangong Yan. If so, why not agree?


    As for whether there will be a war between Earth Star and Debby Luxing because of Nangong Yan''s attitude... Then she will tell her dad that she has looked for Nangong Yan, can''t it be enough?


    She didn''t believe that in this case, her father would still be cruel to her fianc��?


    Until now, Lala didn''t think that Nangong Yan could beat her father, but in fact it was the opposite.


    For people like King Debby Luke who can only cause physical damage and don''t have any rules, one hundred more can only be used by Nangong Yan to toss casually.


    "Master Lala..."


    Lala said quickly: "Satin! Go back! Let my father know that I have decided on my fianc��, so don''t arrange a blind date for me in the future!"


    Sustin: "..."


    Since LaLa said so, what else could he do?


    Different from Nangong Yan��s memory, in his memory, because Lala had spotted Yucheng Lidou, Sustin directly called Yucheng Lidou "Guye". Now, Sustin has not even looked at Nangong. Yan Yan glanced, and the men carrying the two lying corpses returned directly to his spaceship.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows...


    In fact, this is fine, at least he can make up his mind to make this kind of people never want to set foot on the land of Earth Star, Earth Star is a three-quarter land, and now it is not a place where outsiders can go wild!


    When the reality modification ability is activated, the earth star is directly enveloped by a planetary barrier that can perceive the invasion of external creatures. Whenever a creature enters the earth star from the universe, the barrier will feed back the situation to Nangong Yan.


    He was ready for the coming of King Debby Luke.


    "It''s going to be a fight after all..." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "Mr. Yan...you mean?" Hui said, then glanced at Lala.

 Chapter 1568：

    Nangong Yan nodded: "As the overlord of the galaxy, he is still a wayward overlord of the galaxy. It is impossible to ignore my previous words."


    The girls looked at Lala a little helpless, feeling that there was a smell of pot falling from the sky.


    But they didn''t mean to blame Lala. A girl who was forced to go on a blind date by her family and ran away from home, the same girl also understood Lala''s difficulties.


    But at this moment Lala was also a little embarrassed to scratch her head, so she made up her mind in her heart that she would never let the battle mentioned by Nangong Yan happen!


    "Are you sure?" Ying Lili just asked.


    For everyone''s safety, she has no worries at all.


    "King Debby Luke is not my opponent, he can only destroy, nothing else." Nangong Yan said bluntly.


    Lala: "Meow meow?"


    Chapter 1435 Lala: That''s great! Homura better go and beat Dad!


    Lala made a question mark because of Nangong Homura''s words: "Although I hate my dad for keeping me on blind dates, I have to admit that my dad is really strong, Homura, you can''t underestimate him."


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "You know how strong your father is, but you don''t know how strong I am?"


    "King Debby Luke can easily destroy the planet..." Pekai said cautiously.


    "I know, that''s why I said he would only destroy, because destruction is always the easiest thing."


    Nangong Yan was about to continue talking, feeling that Thor and the others in the mirror space wanted to come out, so they let them out directly with a wave of hands.


    Thor: "???"


    "What happened?" Thor scratched his head. "Why is there a hole on the ground? And who is she?"


    "I''m Lala!" Lala is always so lively, even in the face of strangers, she will introduce herself vigorously.


    "It''s like this..." Qi Hai took the initiative to explain to the four dragon ladies.


    Taking advantage of this time, everyone officially told Lala their names.


    Thor''s smile gradually turned evil: "Want to fight? Take me one!"


    "So! My father is really strong!" Lala said seriously again.


    Lukoya smiled: "Miss Lala, can you describe your father''s strength in detail?"


    "Dad can easily break a planet when he is at his peak~"


    Lukoya was still waiting for the following, and found that Lala hadn''t moved, and she couldn''t help but froze: "That''s it?"


    Lala has a question mark on her face: "Is this not enough?"


    "Does he know any magic? Does he have special abilities?"


    Lala shook her head: "No, but my two sisters have special abilities. Nana can communicate with animals, and Mengmeng can communicate with plants."


    Lucia: "..."


    "If this is the only case, then I will be honest..." Lukoya shook his head, "With mental arithmetic and unintentional, I have a high probability of being able to seal your father."


    "Eh?!"


    Lukoya smiled and said: "Even me can do this, let alone Jun Yan, he can definitely suppress your father easily."


    LaLa turned her head to look at Nangong Yan: "Han, are you really that strong?"


    Nangong Yan touched his nose: "Forget it for the presentation, I will tell you what I can do. As for whether you believe it or not, that''s your business."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan condensed a ball of memory.


    "Just touch it with your hands."


    Lala did not hesitate, touched it directly, and then closed her eyes to digest the contents.


    "Master Lala!" Pekai was a little nervous.


    Nangong Yan said: "Don''t be nervous, Lala is digesting the memory in it, and she will recover soon."


    But Pekai didn''t understand this, so she looked at Lala nervously.


    After a while...


    "It''s amazing!" Lala opened her eyes and hugged Nangong Yan''s arm again with a look of excitement, "Han, you can actually create a planet!"


    The girls were also a little surprised. I didn��t expect Nangong Yan��s progress to be so fierce...


    "So, you don''t have to worry that I will be hurt by your father, and even the entire planet is under my protection. Even after your father comes, if I don''t want to fight him, he can''t force it."


    "Yeah! Great! Homura better go and beat Dad!" La La held her small fist and waved a few times.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Why?" Eluma couldn''t help asking.


    Lala said angrily: "Who told him to always force me to go on a blind date? And it''s because I can play as much as I can. Isn''t that too much?"


    "It''s too much, it''s too much!" Emily smiled, "I should really have a fight!"


    "That''s right! After beating my dad, he won''t arrange a blind date for me again!" Lala is already thinking about her free life in the future.


    "Speaking..." Nangong Yan touched his chin. "The reason why King Debby Luke has shrunk now is because of the battle that established his galactic supremacy? As a result, the energy in the body has not fully recovered yet. ."


    "Shrink..." The girls have weird expressions, let alone, this adjective is quite appropriate.


    "That''s right." Lala nodded.


    "Then how about I drain the energy he hasn''t fully recovered?"


    Women: "..."


    They suddenly felt that King Debby Luke shouldn''t come over and find uncomfortable...


    Lala thought for a while, and finally shook her head: "That way, Dad wouldn''t be able to deal with those assassins."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "So he can only stay in the palace, there is no way to run around, right?"


    Lala was in a daze, and immediately said with a weird look: "It seems like this..."


    Nangong Yan clapped his palms: "So I will give you another set meal! Once your dad has the intention to fight, I will drain his energy and send it directly back to Debbie Luke!"


    "Yeah! Let''s do it!" Lala made a decision directly!

 Chapter 1569：

    The corners of the women''s lips twitched. If that were the case, it would be his retribution for persecuting Lala for selfish desires!


    Don''t you want to play unscrupulously? Then you can''t go out and play!


    After that, King Debby Luke could do nothing but incompetent rage.


    "By the way, Lala, I will also give you the common sense of the earth star, you usually pay attention to it." Nangong Yan condensed a light ball of memory.


    No way, Lala actually doesn''t have a little bit of common sense of the earth star, so she can''t make her care about things like the sudden disappearance of her clothes, right?


    Think about her wonderful inventions. It''s not surprising that she might have lost her clothes anytime...


    Ying Lili also reminded: "You must pay attention to clothes, but don''t care at all as before. Since Homura has reached a marriage contract with you according to your traditions, you should follow the traditions and customs of Earth Star. of."


    Lala nodded thoughtfully, then took the memory ball and continued to absorb it.


    After another moment...


    "Humam! Let''s go buy clothes tomorrow!"


    "Master Lala! Don''t you still have me? There is no need at all..."


    Before Pei Kai finished speaking, La La shook her head: "Pe Kai! You will be my research assistant from now on! I will wear the same clothes as everyone else in Earth Star!"


    Pekai began to sweat again, because she understood that the research assistants were actually the experimenters of Lala''s invention...


    Chapter 1436 Qingshan Qihai: Rin must like it very much...


    Since Lala has spoken, Pekai has no way to refuse. Who made Lala the maker of her?


    Nangong Yan also agreed to take her to the street to buy clothes at dawn. As for the school, she could only continue to use her clone.


    After all, if you don''t look at Lala, you won''t necessarily make any troubles!


    "Now, let''s arrange a room for Lala first." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    Bring Lala to the second floor and find an empty room for Lala to live in.


    "LaLa, you can only live in this room here, and don''t put the laboratory here." Nangong Yan also exhorted, one of the provinces inadvertently let LaLa take her home away.


    "Huh? Where do I put my laboratory?"


    "Come with me, you can put the laboratory in another place." As he said, Nangong Yan helped Lala and Pekai grant access to their homes.


    After entering her homeland, Lala became excited: "Is this the planet Homura created?"


    "It was not created by me, and it is not a planet. This space can grow to such a large size because of me, but when I got it, its area was only two hundred square meters."


    After explaining the role of home space in detail, Lala''s face was filled with a deep sense of wonder!


    "There are so many rare animals and plants... Nana and Mengmeng will definitely like it very much when they come here!" In this case, Lala thought of her two younger sisters first.


    Everyone smiled and saw that Lala was indeed a good sister.


    "By the way Homura!" Lala seemed to have thought of something, "Is rare metal okay?"


    "Metal?" Nangong Yan is not surprised that Lala can ask this question. As an inventor, she naturally has a need for rare metals.


    "You take out the samples, I will make a bunch of them first."


    Lala shook her head: "I don''t have one. I just want to ask if you have any rare metals. Maybe I can use them to make new inventions after testing them!"


    "Well, wait a moment." Nangong Yan thought about getting a mine out of his home. After all, a world can''t lack minerals, right?


    It��s also very troublesome to become rare metals when you are fine. Just create a mine and automatically produce all kinds of ores.


    Just do it if you think about it, so there was an extra mine and a smelter in the home.


    Needless to say, the smelter, as far as the mine is concerned, Nangong Yan stuffed all the various minerals from the Earth Star and Azeroth into it, and it was expanded...


    The homeland has increased by 20,000 square meters, and the mine and smelter have also been taken over by the homeland system.


    Mines will automatically produce all kinds of minerals over time, and the smelter will automatically produce metal ingots as long as the ore is poured in. Lala can take it directly when he wants to use it.


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s sorrowful operation, even Lala was a little speechless, simply making rare metals no longer rare, she really can''t describe this space...


    After taking some metal ingots, Nangong Yan explained: "These are all minerals from the earth and stars. Looking at the universe, they are quite ordinary. And these... are minerals produced from the world named Azeroth. One is rare."


    "Thank Homura! I will definitely use them in the future! To make a lot of powerful machines!"


    Nangong Yan broke out in a cold sweat: "Forget it...you should take a moment to try not to make those weird machines..."


    The girls looked at Nangong Yan��s reaction a bit strange, but thinking about "Jumping Wap Jun", they immediately understood Nangong Yan...


    "It''s okay!" Lala said dismissively, "You can only make progress if you fail!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Forget it, he didn''t intend to stop Lala.


    He is not afraid of the effects of those things, but because of the trouble caused by those things, Nangong Yan absolutely needs Nangong Yan to clean up the mess!


    But if Lala can''t be stopped, it''s not bad to treat those future disturbances as a life adjustment...


    "Gold ingots..." The eyes of the dragon maidens were very eager, because they liked this color!


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "If you like it, put it away. Gold is not suitable for equipment or machines anyway."


    After thinking about it, they actually shook their heads.


    "It feels like the treasure house is going to be full, so let''s forget it!" Thor said directly, "It''s okay if it''s more valuable, but you don''t need ordinary gold."


    "If you say that... Azeroth''s minerals often have companion gems, and you might like them."


    As soon as the voice fell, Thor and their eyes brightened one by one!


    Nangong Yan didn''t sell the gate, and directly took out the gems harvested with the metal ingot.


    Gems such as malachite, tiger''s eye, moonstone, Azeroth diamond and so on appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s a good thing..." Lukoya couldn''t help but sigh. "Not only does it look very delicate, it also contains magical powers, which can completely replace some spellcasting materials."


    Nanami murmured, "Rin must like it very much..."


    "Rinchan?" Xi looked strange. Even if Rinchan likes these gems, isn''t it strange? It''s better to say that girls might not dislike them, but why did Nanami take it out alone?


    Nanami waved his hand quickly: "I didn''t mean Rinchan, I meant Rin Tosaka!"


    Women: "..."

 Chapter 1570：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Indeed, if Rin Tosaka were here, he would definitely not plan to pounce on the pile of gems now!


    "Who is Rin Tosaka?" Lala looked curious.


    "It''s a character in an animation, Lala, do you want to watch it?" Nanami gestured with the tablet computer.


    "Animation? I want to watch it!"


    "LaLa, don''t you sleep?" Nangong Yan glanced at the time, "It will be light in three hours."


    "I won''t sleep today, I can''t sleep happily!" Lala said with a smile.


    Yes, there is no need for blind dates in the future. It is normal for Lala to be unable to fall asleep happily, so he is not prepared to persuade. Anyway, given the physique of the Debbie Luxus, not sleeping for a day will have no effect.


    While watching the animation, Lala asked the girls about this and that.


    Nangong Yan sat aside, watching them interact while deducing the runes in his mind, intending to improve the effect of the runes.


    Now, he felt that the value of the rune could continue to rise by a big stage...


    Chapter 1437 Nangong Yan: This Spaceship Captain''s Reality


    In order to increase the speed of his deduction, the limit value of the original intelligence rune increased by one thousand, he replaced the rune on his body once in all directions.


    Because of this, the speed of Nangong Yan''s deduction is really not slow.


    Nangong Yan felt that his mental burden would be much heavier if he continued to deduct it until he deduced the value to thirty thousand three, so he stopped at this time.


    Looking back, based on the experience of the original runes, the numerical limit of the lower runes has also changed from seven to eight.


    At this point, the runes on the girls can also be updated.


    Seeing Lala was still watching the animation with great interest, Nangong Yan didn''t bother to bother him. After thinking about it, he finally walked out of his home... The moment he walked out of his home, he felt a sense of peeping!


    This is Lala��s protection, Nangong Yan can understand, if you change it to other people, you won��t necessarily find this kind of peeping... But are you really forgetting it? Which powerhouse would not be able to spot this kind of prying?


    I always feel that I am used to being a strong man in the universe, and I have completely lost the awe of the strong man of other races...


    Not used to them, Nangong Yan directly exploded the surveillance system in that spaceship!


    ...


    "Captain Sustin!" As soon as the voice of a man in black with a blue nose and swollen face fell off, an electric spark burst out on the console in the Sustin spacecraft, and then black smoke came out directly...


    "what happened?"


    As soon as Sustin finished asking, he saw the black smoke emerging form a string of words.


    ��Next time, the spaceship will blow up for you��


    Sustin curled his eyebrows and sighed helplessly after a long while: "First fix the broken places, and then only monitor other places and the universe..."


    Another man with a swollen nose and a swollen face said with an uncomfortable expression: "It''s too much! Obviously we are protecting Master Lala!"


    Sustin glared at him directly: "Then you go and tell him! What''s the use of telling me?"


    Sustin was stunned, and the guy subconsciously touched his face, grinning with pain, and then completely honest.


    "I have reported everything back, and how to decide in the end is what the king should do. We have nothing to do."


    Sustin really thinks so, he is not very good at his brain, but he knows that he definitely can''t beat him, but he must be a complete idiot!


    "And I have to admit...If Lala-sama is still in danger by his side, then we won''t have any effect. We don''t need to monitor where there is him in the future."


    He didn''t think that Nangong Yan would do anything to Lala, otherwise he and his men would not return to the spaceship intact, and even bother about whether they could return.


    In that case, they are only responsible for monitoring the movements of the aliens in the universe, and they don''t need to worry about the rest.


    ...


    Nangong Yan nodded in satisfaction.


    Sure enough, people who have been accustomed to be beaten will be much more honest.


    If you don''t know the gap with Nangong Yan, those talents can''t compromise so quickly.


    Pulling a recliner over, Nangong Yan paused as soon as she sat down: "Someone shouldn''t suddenly appear this time, right?"


    After speaking, he laughed himself, and after laughing, he continued to lie down and took out the phone at the same time.


    Nangong Yan: "Is there anybody who hasn''t slept yet?"


    Emily: "I didn''t sleep."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "It''s not counted in my house now."


    Yano Erica: "???"


    Nangong Yan: "Erica, why didn''t you sleep?"


    Yano Erica: "Well, I don''t have much need for sleep now. I was meditating before, and I saw you talking when I was about to drink a glass of water."


    Yano Erica: "So, is there anything going on in the middle of the night?"


    Nangong Yan: "Well, there is an extraterrestrial princess in the house, so let me tell you."


    Yano Erica: "?!!!"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "?!!!"


    Gabriel: "..."


    ...


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and a lot of diving was exploded in one sentence...


    In other words, Gabriel should be playing games, right?


    Saori Makishima: "What happened on earth?"


    Nangong Yan: Additional video


    Nangong Yan directly uploaded his memories to the chat group in the form of video.


    By the way, there is a code!

 Chapter 1571：

    Therefore, when everyone saw Nangong Yan sitting on the recliner, a mosaic suddenly appeared in his arms, the expression was really weird.


    After all, Lala��s appearance is really extraordinary...


    Ten minutes of video is enough for everyone to see the cause and effect.


    Saori Makishima: "Is going to fight?"


    Nangong Yan: "Don''t worry, Earth and Star will not be affected in any way with me."


    Saori Makishima: "...That''s true."


    Yano Erica: "Oh, aliens really appeared."


    She had asked Nangong Yan about the aliens before, but she didn''t expect to appear so soon.


    Nangong Yan: "In fact, there are aliens on the earth, but the arrival of Lala will make more and more aliens come to the earth."


    Gabriel: "That''s the same thing. I don''t know how many people dream of the position you dislike. I always feel that a lot of troubles may come out in the future."


    Nangong Yan: "Let''s go with the flow. If some **** comes, I won''t be able to let them land. Basically, it will not have much impact on our lives."


    Nangong Yan: "Speaking of which, Lala still has a spaceship that I don''t know where it has fallen. I''ll look for it first."


    I almost forgot about this matter, even a broken spaceship, the impact it might have on the earth and stars is not small.


    Nangong Yan directly observed the past time and found the time and place where Lala''s spacecraft fell.


    "It turned out to have fallen into the sea..." Nangong Yan looked weird. He thought he had been discovered, but he didn''t expect that the spacecraft was still sinking in the sea.


    Forget it, just help Lala get it back.


    With a wave of his hand, a small spaceship appeared in the yard.


    Nangong Yan looked at it for a moment, and then said a sentence: "This spaceship captain is really stupid."


    How should I put it, this thing is like a spacecraft made by Earth and stars that can just fly into space, and it is not at all like the spacecraft of the major forces in the universe, because its appearance is not enough for science fiction!


    "Like the armored troop carrier in "Red Police"..."


    Shaking his head, let''s throw this broken thing in the yard first, and see what Lala plans to do when it arrives.


    Nangong Yan: "I found it. Before I found it, I was not discovered by anyone. (Attached picture


    The girls were also relieved looking at the pictures of Nangong Yanfa...


    Chapter 1438 Lala: Homura is also a very powerful inventor!


    Chatting in the chat group, as time passed, one after another woke up and saw Nangong Yan''s words.


    Naturally, everyone knew about the existence of Lala in the end.


    When Nangong Yan felt that it was almost time to cook, the girls also came out of their homes.


    "Han! Can I learn magic?" Lala asked with excitement and curiosity when she saw Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan got up and smiled and said, "Yes, I have put some of the heritage in the library of my homeland. You can go and read it anytime."


    "Great...Huh? Isn''t this my spaceship?" Lala couldn''t help scratching her head when she suddenly found the spaceship in the yard.


    "Your spaceship fell into the sea before, so I took it back."


    "Thank you! I''ll take it down in a while!" Lala said happily.


    "Take it down?" Going out to the sea looked dumbfounded.


    "Um! Take it down! It''s useless!" Lala nodded, "If I need it in the future, I can make a better spacecraft soon, so I still use some of the parts that I removed to make it. Other machines!"


    Ying Lili and the others thought that Lala said that the spaceship was useless because she didn''t plan to leave the earth star. They didn''t expect her to think that way.


    But think about it, rare metals are being produced continuously. As long as there is technology at that time, what kind of spacecraft can''t be built?


    It''s just that the spacecraft made by Lala might also have some strange problems, but as long as the safety of the occupants can be guaranteed, it doesn''t matter if there are some problems, and it may be fun.


    "By the way, Lala, it should be okay for your phone to connect to Earthstar''s network, right?" Nangong Yan remembered this.


    "Huh? No problem!"


    "That''s good." Nangong Yan continued, "I''ll pass you a piece of software. That is the chat group we are all using, and it happens to draw you in."


    "Okay!" Lala took out her teleportation phone and played around. After confirming that she had been connected to the Earth-Star network, Nangong Yan directly sent the chat group''s files.


    "One more thing." Nangong Yan looked at the others, "I upgraded the rune again just now, so I can get you new ones."


    "What about the effect?" Amelia was a little curious.


    "The effect is almost twice as strong as before." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "Perhaps... the missiles are not broken?" Amelia couldn''t help blinking.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "Probably it can make you ringing in your ears."


    This defense is really no one!


    And this is just the effect of a rune. If all the runes are replaced with defensive runes, the defense power is really terrifying to think about! The safety factor has soared!


    "Is the rune the thing that helps Yan the most?" Lala, who had installed the chat group, asked again curiously, watching Nangong Yan.


    "Yes." Nangong Yan sighed lightly. "Runes gave me an infinite sense of security from the beginning. I gradually diversified my methods and can better protect everyone. Even now, runes are also There is no one of my most important skills."


    Without runes, Nangong Yan would not have made such rapid progress at all!


    Seeing Lala''s eyes full of curiosity, Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "If you want to study runes, the library also contains the basic knowledge of runes."


    "But Lala, there are some things you should understand. The knowledge in my inheritance is not a good thing to let some people know..." Nangong Yan just said that he would not let King Debby Luke know!


    It''s not that Nangong Yan looks down on King Debiro, but he really doesn''t have the brain to learn some other worlds, but King Debiro can''t. Who can guarantee that he will not give some knowledge to others to study?


    There are always some people who can study some fur, but this is enough to have a very huge impact on the entire universe.


    He doesn''t want to let his troubles become more in the future!


    "Yeah! Don''t worry, Homura! I''ll study it myself!" Lala promised with her chest.


    Nangong Yan nodded, LaLa can''t lie, she can do it if she speaks it.


    After that, Nangong Yan updated all those with runes, and buried them in their bodies without runes.


    Even Dragon Lady, now the effect of the rune can increase their defense power by nearly half, and various resistances can even be greatly improved. If this is the case, why not?

 Chapter 1572：

    The current Thor, I''m afraid that at the worst, she can be equal to her father, Emperor Yan, and soon she will be able to completely surpass Emperor Yan.


    "It feels like the soul and body are getting closer..." Hatsune Wei said to himself.


    "Then it proves that you are getting closer and closer to humans." Nangong Yan rubbed Future''s head.


    "Huh? If you say that, isn''t the future human?" Lala''s face was filled with curiosity again.


    Nangong Yan explained: ��The future and Xiaoling are the intelligent lives I created before, similar to Pekai, but at that time I was not able to prepare their bodies, so I had to put everything about them on the Internet.��


    "Later, I slowly became stronger, and there was no difficulty in helping them make mechanical bodies. Then they would be able to move freely in the real world."


    "Until Lala you appeared, I just made out their current bodies. I am helping them become humans little by little, and this will not affect the nature of their previous intelligent life, and they will still be able to manipulate data. It''s the same as instinct."


    Lala''s eyes gleamed when she heard: "Homura is also a very powerful inventor!"


    Nangong Yan just smiled. If he wants to become an inventor now, he will definitely be more reliable than Lala!


    It''s just that he is not interested in this kind of thing, even if he makes some inventions, it is just to pave the way for the second dimension.


    Gu~~~


    Everyone''s eyes were on Lala''s belly.


    If it''s a normal girl, she would have been ashamed to be looked at this way, but is Lala a normal girl?


    Seeing her patted her stomach, she said directly, "Um... I''m hungry! Homura, is it time to eat yet?"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but laughed out: "I''ll eat right away!"


    "Great!" Lala cheered immediately.


    "After breakfast is over, I''ll take you around and buy clothes together."


    "Yeah!" Lala nodded, "I have been chased by Sustin and others before, and I haven''t had time to look around before I came to Earth Star!"


    Just hide Lala''s tail...you can walk anywhere.


    Chapter 1439 Lala: I don''t know how to martial arts...


    "Ah~~"


    Lala''s face turned red: "Why do I feel like my tail is caught when I eat..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched: "In fact, we were the same at the beginning, but we are almost used to it now."


    Lala nodded without understanding, but after all, she didn''t mean to stop eating, after all, it was so delicious!


    Lala can guarantee that this is the best food she has ever eaten!


    The girls also understand that what Lala said proves that her tail is a sensitive place, so I must pay attention to it in the future!


    For example, Tojo Nozomi is now thinking... when should I try the texture of Lala sauce''s tail?


    That''s right... What some people want to pay attention to is not that they don''t plan to touch Lala''s tail, but the opposite!


    If Lala knows what they think, I don��t know if she will make an armor for her tail...


    ...


    "Pekai! You turn into a bracelet! We''re going to go shopping!" Originally, Lala didn''t plan to bring Pekai, but later thought that Pekai might be a bit pitiful, so it became her current idea.


    "Yes! Master Lala!"


    "Humam, let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute!" Nangong Yan continued, "If you don''t hide your tail, it will attract the attention of most people, and there will even be bear children who owe you to grab it."


    "Hide the tail..." Lala thought for a while, "Hidden in his clothes?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, I just use the barrier to help you hide it. This will make others invisible, and your tail won''t feel any restraint."


    Lala turned her head to look at her tail, and found that she was completely invisible with her eyes, but her body could indeed feel the presence of the tail.


    "Magic is really useful! And it''s very convenient!" Lala said with some emotion.


    She can actually hide the tail with her own invention, but it is not as convenient as Nangong Yan''s finger, so she is also more interested in magic, and plans to invest in research after returning from shopping.


    The two went out, and Nangong Yan checked the time. Many stores haven''t opened at this time, so let''s go to some parks and other places first!


    Many people are doing morning exercises in the park at this time. After Lala came to the park, watching people''s movements curiously, they finally learned!


    Lala��s movement naturally attracted attention, and when she saw that she was such a lovely girl, her eyes became more and more natural.


    Nangong Yan is helpless, it seems that La La will only attract more attention when shopping...


    "what!"


    Nangong Yan was distracted, and an air cannon shot out when Lala learned a punch!


    Then the air cannon flew to the tree trunk and made a "bang" sound, which shocked everyone around!


    Nangong Yan grabbed Lala and ran away while everyone hadn''t recovered yet!


    "Humam, why are we running?" La La had a daunted look.


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "I have forgotten one piece of common sense I gave you...Most of the earth and stars are ordinary people who can no longer be ordinary people. Special people are basically by my side, so just now, wait. After everyone recovers, maybe some martial arts enthusiasts will come to you to apprentice."


    "Martial arts lovers come to apprentice?" Lala was taken aback, "I don''t know much about martial arts..."


    "But they thought you would. After all, how could ordinary people hit the air cannon with their fists?" Nangong Yan shook his head, "La La, the common sense of Earthstar is completely different from Debby Luxin. I hope you don''t get confused in the future. what."


    Lala scratched her cheek: "I will try my best..."


    "Master Lala! I will remind you often too!" Pekai said, turning into a bracelet.


    "Yeah! Thank you Pekai!"


    "Homura, where shall we go next?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Although we have had breakfast, how about we go for some special breakfast?"


    "Is the feature of Earth Star earlier? Hmm! I am very interested!"


    Ever since... Nangong Yan took Lala and teleported everywhere throughout China, eating special snacks from various places. At the same time, he also packed a lot and prepared to take it back to the girls at home to eat.

 Chapter 1573：

    Although the taste is not as good as Nangong Yan''s breakfast, the special taste of some places is also a must, and it is definitely worth eating!


    During the process of eating all over the country, Lala ate for several times, and Nangong Yan also passed the magic training method to Lala to help her digest the food in her stomach.


    By the way, as the daughter of King Debby Luke, the energy in Lala is naturally not a few.


    Because of the magic training method, part of Lala''s energy has been transformed into magic!


    Nangong Yan thinks this is also good. After all, Debbie Luke''s energy recovery speed can also be achieved, so he can strengthen his physical fitness faster when practicing.


    With stronger physical fitness, the rate of energy recovery will increase accordingly. In this case... Lala''s father is just around the corner.


    At the end of the eating journey, Nangong Yan took Lala back to the original food stall.


    Now all the shops that should be opened at this time are also open, just in time to buy clothes.


    With Nangong Yan��s vision, he bought Lala more than 20 pieces of clothes at once, and she didn��t want to buy more, but Nangong Yan said that she would make some clothes for her. It was because she knew this, Lala just changed it. Looking forward to the clothes made by Nangong Yan for her, how can they continue to buy them?


    "Earth Star is really lively!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Compared with other planets in the universe, there are not many earth stars, just more people!"


    Lala nodded: "It''s better to have many people! I like the lively feeling!"


    "Well, I also like lively, so, do you want to go to a more lively place?"


    "A more lively place?" Lala was a little curious, but also a little expectant.


    "Let''s go to the amusement park!"


    After that, Nangong Yan took Lala to play a lot of projects in the amusement park, almost all of them were exciting!


    Lala laughed very happily amidst some screams and laughter, and she was very engaged in playing.


    "Ah~ so fun! I will make a machine that can experience so many fun games! Then I can play it often!" Lala said enthusiastically.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Your machine will not explode if it is made?


    Forget it, just be happy...


    Anyway, the explosion won''t hurt everyone, it''s just a mess.


    Chapter 1440 Kaoru Gongyuan: I sneaked out of the hospital to practice violin


    Nangong Yan does not intend to stop Lala, as for the matter of building an amusement park in her home...


    There is no atmosphere, so let''s get rid of it.


    After playing in the amusement park, Nangong Yan and Lala also decided to go back.


    After teleporting home, Lala greeted Sagumi and the others, and then she couldn''t wait to go to the library that Nangong Yan had mentioned before.


    But it didn''t take long for Lala to ran out holding a stack of books!


    "Homura! Is this only a little bit of the engineering book?"


    Engineering... Oh, the engineering of Azeroth.


    Not to mention, engineering is really suitable for Lala, after all, Azeroth''s engineering products are similar to Lala''s inventions, some are weird, and some are reliable.


    For example, "World Amplifier", the name sounds pretty tall, but it actually narrows the user down!


    Don��t the world look bigger when you are small?


    But if you let Lala process it, maybe you can really make a machine that magnifies the planet...


    When Nangong Yan is capable of suppressing any danger, Lala can let her do whatever she wants!


    "Lala, what you want is dwarf engineering, right?"


    Lala''s eyes lit up: "Is there a different engineering?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Dwarf engineering is relatively reliable, and most of the things made are various equipment, while most of the things made by goblin engineering are explosives."


    "I want it all!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Do you have to let your machine explode? Forget it... burst it out.


    Nangong Yan directly condensed the engineering and forging knowledge he had from Azeroth into one inheritance crystal, and gave them to Lala together.


    When dealing with Azeroth''s metal, the skills in forging can also be used as a reference for Lala.


    "Han, thank you!" After speaking, Lala picked up the inheritance crystal, then looked at Pekai, "Pekai! Help me get the book back!"


    Seeing Lala, who was already running away, and Pei Kai, who was flying around holding the book, Nangong Yan shook his head: "So...why do you want to take out all the engineering books?"


    He thought that Lala wanted to continue his research here, but turned around and asked Pekai to help move back...


    It can only be said that Lala didn''t care so much when she was on a whim.


    After a while, Nangong Yan was a little curious about what Lala was going to do, so he was going to take a look.


    When I arrived at the laboratory that Nangong Yan had prepared for Lala in her home, she saw Lala holding her universal tool and transforming her mobile phone.


    "La La, are you adding functions to your phone?"


    "Yeah! Add some features, and then make more of them as gifts for everyone!" Lala looked back at Nangong Yan and said directly.


    "In addition to the original function, I am going to add deformation and fire and water spray functions!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Deformation is okay...but the phone also has a fire-breathing function, how does it sound like a lighter?


    But after thinking about it carefully, the fire-breathing function added by Lala can not only emit small flames, right? Will you spray yourself or others when you call outside?


    In the end, Nangong Yan discarded his worries in this regard.


    As Lala''s most commonly used mobile phone for transmitting, its reliability is naturally at a very high level. Because of this, Nangong Yan can rest assured.


    "LaLa, can I ask why you add fire and water spray functions?"


    "Huh?" Lala was taken aback, "You can boil the bath water at any time!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."

 Chapter 1574：

    This brain circuit Nangong Yan really did not expect...


    "Then why don''t you make a bathtub where you can boil your own water? Anyway, you can put it in your phone."


    Lala replied without even thinking about it: "There are so many uses for fire! Cooking, or burning an ass! But the bathtub can only be used for bathing!"


    As he said, Lala stroked her chin: "Or can it be used to fight?"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched...


    How to fight? Go up with the bathtub?


    Let Lala say this, Nangong Yan remembered that she used the stage to smash people...


    After talking to Lala, Nangong Yan, who walked out of the laboratory, came to the open space outdoors and took out the previous stage.


    "I do what I say." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "It just so happens that I can now realize the previous idea and make this stage into a special treasure."


    Think carefully about what kind of treasures can be refined...


    "If you are bound to the nine people of Honoka...Do you want to rank? If nine people are summoned at the same time, the effect can be maximized. Not only the stage, but even the venue can be summoned..."


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan felt that if he did this, it seemed to be no different from Nero''s "golden theater".


    Isn��t it okay to just follow that standard?


    As soon as he thought of it, Nangong Yan directly began to modify the material of the stage. After the material modification was over, he used the actual modification to add special abilities to the stage.


    The more the number of people, the more luxurious the stage is summoned. When the nine people gather, not only the venue can be constructed, but it is also okay to make corresponding modifications according to the ideas of the nine people!


    For example... Adding a bathroom or kitchen is easy.


    Finally, add a special contract magic to the stage. After Honoka and the others come back, they can summon the stage at any time after completing the contract. Of course, you can use it to smash people.


    Nangong Yan is now a little looking forward to what Honoka and the others will look like when they know this stage.


    ...


    It was time for school, Nangong Yan was thinking about going to the hospital to see Gong Yuan Xun, but she first sent a message to Nangong Yan.


    "Teacher Nangong, I forgot to tell you that I sneaked out of the hospital to practice violin, so I am not in the hospital now! In order to play well with Teacher Nangong later, I found a senior to practice with me. I really look forward to being discharged from the hospital. What day is it!"-from Kaoru Miyazono.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Senior?" Nangong Yan whispered, and sent a question mark to these two words.


    Soon, Kaoru Gongyuan sent a picture over.


    In the picture, Kaoru Miyazon smiled happily, and beside her, a figure was sitting on the piano chair.


    This is a young girl with waist-length black hair, her expression is a little bit cold, but also a little helpless.


    It seems that Kaoru Miyazon was pulling her to take pictures, so Gao Leng''s face showed some helplessness, right?


    Chapter 1441 Emily: Can you smash people?


    Looking at the photos sent by Gong Yuanxun, Nangong Yan didn''t know what to say.


    Do you still need to say the reason? Because the girl next to Kaoru Miyawon is his "acquaintance"!


    But it was Nangong Yan who knew her unilaterally, after all...


    "It''s here again... No! The white album season has not arrived yet!" Shaking his head, Nangong Yan''s expression was very strange, "Did these two people know each other? It really scared me..."


    This is also because Nangong Yan doesn''t pay much attention to the pianists, otherwise he would have known the existence of this girl''s mother... Dongma Yaozi.


    If you know Dongma Yaozi, do you know the existence of Dongma and yarn?


    "I didn''t expect the two of you to know each other..." Nangong Yan sent this sentence over.


    Kaoru Miyazono did not reply immediately, but did not reply after a while.


    "Huh? Teacher Nangong, do you know Sister Hesha?" ��From Gong Yuan Kaoru.


    "I know her, but I don''t know if she knows me or not."


    "It''s impossible for sister Hesha to not know Teacher Nangong! But I''m not talking about this acquaintance!" ��From Miyayuan Kaoru.


    "Oh, that''s the kind of knowing each other, but there hasn''t been any communication."


    "Alright, okay, Teacher Nangong, let''s stop talking, Sister Hesha urges me to practice as soon as possible!" ��From Gong Yuan Kaoru.


    "You first tell me when you plan to go back to the hospital. You haven''t eaten anything yet."


    This time, Nangong Yan waited a little longer for a reply.


    "Ah!!! I completely forgot about it!!!"


    Nangong Homura''s mouth twitched, and he felt that Kaoru Gongyuan might not even have a plush toy!


    If you practice until the evening, if you don��t have a meal and you��re mentally exhausted, your condition might really rebound a little...


    "So? What are you going to do?"


    It was another relatively long wait. Nangong Yan saw that the girls had already returned, and simply sent another message to Gong Yuanxun.


    "I��ll send it to you! Don��t think it��s troublesome for me. For me, there is no difference between sending you to the hospital and sending you to other places. Of course, if you find it inconvenient, then forget it today, and just one day. There won''t be any major problems."


    "Is there anything wrong with her?" ��From Miyayuan Kaoru.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows. This is because someone robbed her of her phone, right?


    "If you think about it, why does it happen that a''hospital who was in a hospital for several days just because I passed out on stage"? It can''t be because of hypoglycemia, right?"


    "I''ll take her back to the hospital immediately." ��From Miyazono Kaoru.


    "Puff~" Nangong Yan laughed directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Little Bird looked at Nangong Yan and suddenly smiled and asked strangely.


    Nangong Yan showed her the chat log directly. After the bird saw it, she felt dumbfounded.


    "Xiao Kaoru is really... knowing that she has a life-threatening illness, but when it comes to music, she forgets her physical condition." As she said, Xiaoniao shook her head.


    "Homura, in this case, will Xiao Kaoru''s condition really not rebound?"


    Nangong Yan sighed softly: "If it''s someone else, it''s okay, because even if someone else slips out of the hospital, it won''t take long, but if it''s Xiaoxuan, she might be able to practice until midnight, and she will practice for many days. Without the suppression of plush toys, without sufficient nutrition, it would be strange if there is no rebound."


    Little Bird nodded and said, "Then I can teach Xiao Kaoru a lesson this time."

 Chapter 1575：

    "Yes." Nangong Yan smiled, "I was planning to find someone to practice music, but I was forced to send her back to the hospital. Let her be depressed for a while."


    "I''ll go to the hospital in a while, but before that..." Nangong Yan said, looking at the bird, "Don''t you ask why I brought the stage out again?"


    "Why meow~?" Rin asked directly after listening to Nangong Yan''s words.


    When everyone came over, Nangong Yan explained the situation on the stage.


    Women: "..."


    They really don''t know what to say!


    I used to think that Nangong Yan was joking by saying that, but I didn''t expect that he would actually get this kind of stage out!


    "Can hit people?" Emily raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes! The material of the source quality, let alone human beings, God can stagger him!"


    "Essence... is that layer of armor on Neltharion, right?" Lukoya instantly remembered what Essence was.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    The corners of the girls'' eyes twitched, because of the pure origin, it is very difficult for even Lukoya and the others to cause damage, and with Nangong Yan''s processing, they have no doubt that Dragon Lady will definitely not be able to move that stage now!


    Nangong Yan clapped her hands: "Go, stand where you belong, and then you will know how to use this stage for yourself."


    The Nine Muses did not hesitate to hear the words. After the nine returned, they directly closed their eyes and received the information that came to their minds.


    After a while, the nine people simultaneously plunged their spirits into their feet, leaving their mark. With a thought, the stage slowly disappeared, and finally entered an exclusive different space, waiting for the call of the nine goddesses at any time. .


    Nicole looked weird and said, "Is this a big villa that can be summoned at any time?"


    "The big villa?" Xue Sui looked dumbfounded, "Isn''t it a stage?"


    Xi smiled and said: "The stage is just the main body. We can construct different buildings according to our own ideas. It can be a venue waiting to be filled with audiences, or a bathroom or kitchen can be constructed."


    "So as long as we want, we can indeed let the stage build a villa for us."


    "What about the consumption problem?" Thor asked aloud.


    Eri thought for a while and said: "Nine people can always exist together. Not only are we providing magic for the stage, the stage itself also has the function of absorbing and storing free magic."


    Eluma blinked: "It''s also a kind of artifact."


    It is indeed a lot worse than the Hammer of Khaz''goroth, but it is no problem to say that this stage is an artifact.


    "Then I''m going to the hospital now." Nangong Yan scanned the situation in the hospital. There was still no one in Gongyuan Kaoru''s ward, but he had to come before them.


    After telling everyone, Nangong Yan teleported directly to the hospital with a sufficient amount of snacks.


    It didn''t take long before he heard Kaoru Miyazono''s voice.


    "Sister Hesha, you shouldn''t get angry after you have already arrived at the hospital!"


    Listening to the content of the words, the corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth curled again...


    Chapter 1442 Gong Yuan Kaoru: Teacher Nangong''s craftsmanship is 10,000 times stronger than that of Dad!


    "Look at me like this, you can''t believe me even if I say I''m sick!" What Miyayuan Kaoru said made Nangong Homura feel a little weird.


    "Did you say that?" came a cold voice, "I didn''t think too much. I should have thought of it when I knew you hadn''t been discharged from the hospital."


    "I''m almost healed!"


    Hearing these words, Nangong Yan did not wait for Dongma and Sa to say anything, and said directly: ��The premise is that you don��t mess around. Strange!"


    Miyazono Kaoru: "..."


    The two realized that Nangong Yan had actually arrived.


    Kaoru Gongyuan looked at Nangong Yan with an unbearable embarrassment on his face.


    "Sorry Teacher Nangong..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s okay. Anyway, I am tracking your situation every day. If you forget, I can help you think about it. Isn''t it true today?"


    With that, Nangong Yan looked at Dongma Hesha again.


    "Hello, Dongma student."


    Dongma and Sa were silent for a moment, then nodded softly, "Hello."


    Before they arrived, Nangong Yan had already checked the admission information of Dongma and Sha.


    The current Dongma Kaisa is in the second year of high school. He should be in a state of disgusting surroundings, disgusting piano, and disgusting the whole world.


    Unexpectedly, Kaoru Gongyuan could let Dongma and Sa accompany her to practice. This is what Nangong Homura is most surprised at!


    "Let''s go in and talk!" Kaoru Miyazon suddenly said this, and then he realized that it didn''t seem right to say so.


    But Nangong Yan didn''t care, shrugged and said, "That''s okay, it just so happens that I brought some extra snacks."


    Dongma and Sa hadn''t spoken yet, Kaoru Miyazon directly took her and walked into the ward.


    Whether it''s good or not... Kaoru Miyazon wants Dongma and Sa to completely get out of that cold state. At the beginning, she didn''t know how much energy she had used to reluctantly become friends with Dongma and Sa. If there is If given the opportunity, she also wants Dongma and Sa to communicate more with other people.


    Following the two of them into the ward, after putting down several boxes of desserts, Nangong Yan directly opened one of them.


    "Nangong..." Unexpectedly, Dongma Hesha spoke first, but she couldn''t go on with just a surname, because she didn''t know how to call it.


    She felt weird to call a teacher, but a classmate... She had almost rejected all her classmates in the past two years, and she didn''t want to call it that way.


    Nangong Yan said: "Just call Nangong, what''s the matter with Dongma?"


    Kaoru Gongyuan also looked at Dongma and Sa at this moment. She was quite surprised, but she didn''t expect Dongma and Sa to speak up.


    Touma and Sae paused, and then said, "Xiao Kaoru''s specific situation...can you tell me?"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, it seems that Kaoru Gongyuan really entered her heart...


    "Xiao Kaoru''s situation...Although this is a question that should be asked to the doctor, let me tell you."


    "The situation of Kaoru before this is indeed in a very bad state. The hospital''s conclusion is that without surgery, the chance of survival is very slim."


    Kaoru Miyayuan vomited himself: "What''s the chance? If you don''t have an operation, you will definitely die. If you have an operation, it is very likely that you will not be able to get off the operating table..."


    Winter horse and yarn: "..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "You can''t say that. Some miracles will always happen."

 Chapter 1576：

    Kaoru Miyazon touched his nose: "The miracle has nothing to do with the hospital..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head with a smile, and continued to say to Dongma and Sa: "I can''t bear her ending like this at this age, so I found it, but I didn''t expect...Xiao Kaoru actually told Dongma. Classmate you, she obviously didn''t tell her parents."


    The reason why Dongma and Sha would ask him about this, it must be that they had said something on the way to the hospital, otherwise Dongma and Sha would not be likely to ask Nangong Yan.


    Kaoru Gongyuan scratched her cheek lightly, and at the same time she gave Nangong Yan an apologetic look. Her behavior proved Nangong Yan''s conjecture.


    Rather, she just hoped that Dongma and Sha would have a chance to talk to Nangong Yan, otherwise she would not send that photo to Nangong Yan.


    "Currently, Xiao Kaoru will be able to recover in about three days, but considering the situation of the hospital, it is early for Xiao Kaoru to be discharged at the weekend, right? This weekend at the earliest, and next week at the latest. When it can''t be found, Kaoru will be able to leave the hospital."


    After listening to Nangong Yan''s words, Dongma and Sa let out a sigh of relief.


    "Xiaoxun, how did you and Dongma meet? I''m quite curious about this."


    Kaoru Miyazon smiled: "Sister Wasa likes sweets very much like me. A year ago, Sister Wasa came to my cake shop to buy cakes. At that time, I was practicing piano in the store..."


    "I couldn''t help but say''the bullet is really bad'', and I''ve been entangled by her since then..." Dongma Kazuya took the initiative to explain the reason with a headache on his face.


    Nangong Yan smiled directly... so it turned out to be like this!


    Miyayuan Kaoru��s entanglement is probably second only to Honoka. After a year of entanglement, even a block of ice should melt a little, right? So Dongma and yarn will have this degree of change.


    Apart from other things, the current Touma Kazuya hates the whole world even if he doesn''t hate Kaoru Miyazono.


    Kaoru Miyazon is not ashamed but proud: "If you say I''m bad, then of course I want you to teach me!"


    Seeing her proud look, Dongma Hesha almost rolled his eyes...


    "But sister Hesha''s piano is really great! Thanks to sister Hesha, my technique has also improved a lot!"


    Nangong Yan looked at Touma and Sa''s expression, and realized that she didn''t think so. Maybe she thought that Kaoru Miyazono''s skills had only changed from "playing really bad" to "playing isn''t too bad"...


    But that should have been before. In the recent game, Kaoru Miyazono, who has released himself, has indeed made a big step forward in music. Even in the eyes of Nangong Homura, Kaoru Miyazono��s technique is considered good.


    "By the way, Sister Hesha, try the dessert made by Teacher Nangong! Teacher Nangong''s craftsmanship is 10,000 times stronger than that of Dad!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Winter horse and yarn: "..."


    If Gong Yuan''s father heard it, would he cry and faint in the toilet?


    As for the sweets party''s Touma and Sa, although Kaoru Miyazon''s words are too exaggerated, he still can''t help but feel a little bit about to move.


    Because she understands that Kaoru Miyawon''s mouth is actually very tricky...


    Chapter 1443 Dongma and yarn: Your piano is a little scary


    There was a little suspicion in his heart, but his expression remained unchanged. Under Kaoru Miyazon''s constant urging, Touma and Sae picked up one of Kaoru Miyazono''s favorite Kruli.


    "Huh~"


    Listening to this soft moan, which he was holding back but still could not control, Kaoru Miyazon started to smirk immediately, his shoulders trembling constantly!


    When Nangong Yan saw a faint blush on Dongma and Sha''s cold face, she moved away from her gaze contentedly.


    After all, even this level of contrast and cute expression has been stored in his mind, why is Nangong Yan still unsatisfied?


    It��s just that he is now trying to control his expression without any change. Kaoru Miyazono is okay, but if he makes some expressions, it may be directly annoying. After all, Dongma and Sa and Nangong Homura Have never been in contact before.


    For Dongma and Sha, she felt bad as soon as she ate something in her mouth, but at that time she could no longer control herself!


    Before he could cover his mouth, the voice had been heard, and the ghost knew that this Keluli could be so delicious!


    Looking at Kaoru Miyazono''s trembling shoulders, Touma and Sae were really out of anger. Seeing this situation, Kaoru Miyazono definitely didn''t tell her on purpose!


    "Don''t practice with me in the future."


    In a word, Kaoru Miyazono''s shaking shoulders immediately stopped!


    Nangong Yan looked at Kaoru Gongyuan and saw that she was starting to be cute...


    "Sister Hesha~ I know it''s wrong~"


    Dongma and Sha turned their heads to the other side, and Kaoru Miyazono made a half-circle, continuing to use his own entanglement method, entangled and sold cute.


    But Dongma and Sa are also determined, at least they can''t let Kaoru Gongyuan pass so easily!


    In the end... Kaoru Miyazon signed a series of unequal treaties, and Dongma and Sa were taken back.


    Nangong Yan just smiled and watched the interaction between the two. Kaoru Gongyuan was completely free from the shadow of the illness, and Dongma and Sasha were not as cold as they had imagined. This is a very special thing for both of them. Good development.


    "Xiao Kaoru, you should have practiced "��������" with Dongma before, right?" Nangong Yan asked, "How do you feel?"


    The bitter-faced Kaoru Gongyuan couldn''t help but scratched his cheek: "I''m a little unskilled. It should take a few more practice sessions."


    "But Sister Hesha was surprised! It was obviously a piano solo, but Nangong teacher changed it to a piano and violin ensemble. The coordination of the two instruments is still so harmonious..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "The violin part is your own composition."


    Dongma Hesha curled his lips: "You are too dear to her, and the violin is just like that. Compare the original piano scores and you can see that the piano works well."


    This is not polite at all, but Kaoru Miyazon admits that with her musical prowess, the music that she composes is really unsatisfactory.


    It is precisely because of Nangong Yan''s modification of the piano part that this ensemble is as if sublimated and has undergone an amazing transformation!


    "Really...Nangong, your piano is a bit scary."


    Dongma Hesha''s words left Nan Gongyan speechless for a while: "What''s the scary situation?"


    She looked at Nangong Yan deeply: "...If you want, you can make this kind of music casually, right?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I don''t want to."


    Dongma Hesha''s brows wrinkled. Don''t look at her now more or less disgusted by the piano, but what she wanted to do before was to follow in her mother''s footsteps and become a rival or even better. Touma Yoko''s pianist!


    But Nangong Yan obviously has very amazing piano skills, but she doesn''t use this ability to do anything. This is the reason why her eyebrows are twisted together.


    But before Nangong Yan finished speaking, I saw him continue to say: "My hobby is the second element. In order to make the second element better, I must personally play some suitable music."


    "Because of this love, I really want to play very little music, and pure piano music is naturally less. After all, piano music related to the second element is still very big compared to some traditional piano music. difference."


    "As for some individual piano pieces, they are basically coincidences, otherwise they would not appear in this world."


    "Just like this song "��������", if it weren''t for Kaoru, this song would never appear."


    Miyazono Kaoru: "!!!"

 Chapter 1577：

    Winter horse and yarn: "..."


    "Again" is because of me?! Miyazono Kaoru was stunned.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Do you remember when this song went live?"


    "...It''s the second day I was hospitalized." Kaoru Miyazon thought it was a coincidence, but he didn''t expect that the song was born because of her.


    In fact, it is true, and after Nangong Yan''s modification, this song was completely born for Gong Yuan Kaoru.


    "��������...again...Is that so..." Dongma Kazuya also took a deep breath, and she wanted to understand the true meaning of this piece.


    This song represents the rebirth of Kaoru Miyazono, and it also represents that she will be on the stage again.


    "What about "LuvLetter"?" Kaoru Gongyuan asked in a daze.


    Nangong Yan looked weird: "LuvLetter is as the name suggests, but the reason I first took out this song was because the Muse and the others had insomnia. If the melody of this song is played at a low volume, it is easy for people to fall asleep."


    Miyazono Kaoru: "..."


    Is the sleep aid okay?


    "The love letter...It''s like a soft whisper from someone you like, and it doesn''t seem to be a problem if you use it to help sleep..." Dongma Kaisa''s complexion is also a bit weird. I didn''t expect such a beautiful melody to be used for the first time. so.


    Nangong Yan touched his nose: "That''s it. If it weren''t a coincidence, I wouldn''t let these individual piano pieces appear."


    Dongma Hesha thought about it carefully, maybe it''s because the meaning of the song is so obvious that it seems so classic, right?


    Otherwise, even if you compose some meaningless music, will it really be remembered by countless people?


    Dongma and Sha saw Nangong Yan''s gazes becoming more complicated again. She knew very well that even if Nangong Yan was not focused on music, his realm was more than that of herself.


    Do you really have no talents?


    Dongma and Sa, begin to fall into self-doubt...


    Chapter 1444 Kaoru Gongyuan: Someone always uses magic as an excuse to use magic


    Seeing the state of Touma and Sasha, Kaoru Miyazon blinked.


    "Sister Hesha, is it possible that you were hit by Teacher Nangong?"


    Winter horse and yarn: "..."


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, unexpectedly even a little girl could see through her own thoughts.


    "If you do this, you don''t have to feel like you''ve been hit!" Kaoru Miyazon said indifferently.


    Dongma and yarn: "???"


    "I talked to Muse''s sisters before, and they also told me a lot about Teacher Nangong."


    Speaking of this, Kaoru Miyazon began to break his fingers.


    "Because he likes the second dimension, Nangong Yan has become a cartoonist "Nangong Teacher". His painting technique is unknown to the whole world."


    "Because I want to make music for the animation, I learned piano, guitar, and various musical instruments. I am very proficient in each of these musical instruments, no less than my piano skills."


    "Because I want to play games, I learned programming. Now as long as Teacher Nangong wants to, he will become the **** of the network. There is nothing he can''t do on the Internet. Even the current VR games are actually the technology of Teacher Nangong."


    "There are also tailors, cooking skills, dancing, medical skills, voice acting, etc.... Teacher Nangong can learn it with just a few glances."


    Touma and Sa''s brows jumped frantically, always feeling that Kaoru Miyako was joking with her!


    But don''t care about other things, she also knows about cooking and music!


    In terms of music, I am afraid that every person in the music industry understands how amazing Nangong Yan''s musical attainments are, and she has just tasted the cooking skills!


    "All in all, Teacher Nangong is actually a super pervert. You don''t have to compare Sister Hesha with him, because no one in the world can compare him!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Why didn''t he listen to Kaoru Miyazon as if he was complimenting him? !


    In fact, Kaoru Gongyuan just lifted Nangong Yan''s position to another dimension, so that ordinary people would not be hit.


    After all...how can it be compared without being in the same dimension?


    A small gap can make people have the idea of ??catching up, but in the face of Nangong Yan, no one has such an idea!


    Lukeya wants to be stronger because of Nangong Yan��s excitement, but if you want her to catch up with Nangong Yan��s footsteps, she can shake her head into a rattle... Isn��t it pure uncomfortable not to catch up with hard chasing?


    It is enough that they can gradually become stronger. As long as they are still moving forward, they will slowly surpass countless existences except that they can''t catch up with Nangong Yan.


    "You do even VR technology?" After a long while, Dongma and Sha looked at Nangong Yan and didn''t know what expression to make.


    Miyayuan Kaoru had already said this, so Nangong Yan didn''t have to avoid anything.


    Shrugging, Nangong Yan said: "VR is the mainstream direction of game development. I still have many games that I want to make into VR versions. In that case, how can I do without equipment? So VR equipment was born."


    At this point, Dongma Hesha also really understands what is "all for the second element"... Nangong Yan can even accelerate the progress of science and technology for the second element!


    "By the way, the second-generation equipment is about to go on sale. I will give you these two VR glasses." Nangong Yan took out two VR glasses directly from behind and gave Kaoru Gongyuan and Dongma Kazuya a glimpse of it. of.


    "Teacher Nangong...Where did you get these glasses?" Miyayuan Kaoru looked at Nangong Yan with a dazed expression, even forgetting to refuse.


    "That''s it." As he said, Nangong Yan took out another one.


    The eyebrows trembled twice, and Kaoru Gongyuan ran directly behind Nangong Yan to check it.


    Finally, Kaoru Miyazono said: "Someone uses magic as an excuse to use magic. There is no place to hide things behind you! And these VR glasses are so big..."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Do you really think so?"


    Um? Kaoru Miyayuan looked suspicious.


    She is just talking, but what is the situation with Nangong Yan''s statement?


    Nangong Yan did plan to tell them, because maybe it won''t be long before the world will know the existence of aliens.


    With Lala in the Earth Star, aliens must come one after another. Nangong Yan can''t seal the Earth Star and isolate it from the world, right?


    The reason why he is hiding it now is because King Debby Luke hasn''t reached Earth Star yet, and when King Debby Luke arrives, the people of Earth Star will naturally know.


    Because when King Debby Luke arrives, Earthstar can definitely observe a large number of spacecraft and fleets. After all, Cheetah is not the kind of low-key person at all, even after Nangong Yan said those words!


    Maybe he could have an electronic invasion to inform the world before entering the solar system. Wouldn''t that make people feel more pressured?


    Absolutely with his character!

 Chapter 1578：

    Although I don''t know when Cheetos will arrive, it won''t be long after all.


    At that time, the whole world will know that there are people on Earth and planets who can stop the aliens in the universe, so it''s okay to let them know in advance.


    "Teacher Nangong, what do you mean..." Kaoru Miyayuan hesitated.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "You never thought, is there really a magical power in the world?"


    "That... Teacher Nangong... You are not trying to say that you are the kind of person who has mastered special powers?"


    "So I''m asking if you believe it or not." Nangong Yan spread her hands and told them directly that it might be a little slow to accept, so it''s better to guide them a little bit and let them think about it for themselves.


    Kaoru Miyayuan didn''t know what to say, but she had an idea, and then she also said: "Could it be that Teacher Nangong has mastered some special abilities, so it is so powerful?"


    After speaking, she stared at Nangong Yan.


    Dongma Hesha looked at Nangong Yan, and then at Miyayuan Kaoru. She thought of Miyayuan Kaoru''s helpless illness...


    Nangong Yan shook his head, Gong Yuan Kaoru also breathed a sigh of relief, but Nangong Yan immediately spoke.


    "I don''t know if you are right, but I do have special abilities."


    He said that because Nangong Yan didn''t know whether the system was considered a special ability. If so, then he really became so powerful because of his special ability.


    Although the current Nangong Yan will continue to grow stronger even if he loses the system, the system does give him a great starting point.


    But after hearing Nangong Homura''s words, Kaoru Gongyuan and Touma Kaisa didn''t have much reaction.


    Chapter 1445: Kaoru Miyazono: Still not trouble the astronomers of the Earth planet, right?


    Under the guidance of Nangong Yan, they had already thought about this aspect. His words made them confirm their conjecture. Although this situation is also very shocking, the degree of shock will not reach that limit after all.


    "Do those superpowers and magicians also exist?!"


    "It didn''t exist before me."


    Nangong Yan''s answer was beyond their expectations. What does it mean that it didn''t exist before you?


    Looking at the expressions of the two, Nangong Homura also shrugged: "I checked before that the native humans on Earth and the stars did not have any superpowers and magicians before me, and the magician after me, Xiao Kaoru You have seen it."


    "Sisters?!" Kaoru Gongyuan was stunned!


    Seeing Nangong Yan nodding her head, she really didn''t expect that Nangong Yan didn''t just change the world with technology!


    "Wait!" Dongma and Sae couldn''t help but uttered, "What does it mean to be born and raised?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Student Dongma found the point."


    Miyazono Kaoru: "???"


    "Yes, before me, Earth Star had no native human capable people, but...there are not a few people who are not native!"


    "Huh?!" Kaoru Miyazon couldn''t help but start to start to surprise at last.


    "Magicians and witches from other worlds, as well as creatures like kappa or goblins, in addition to these aliens, there are also many aliens and alien creatures living on Earth."


    "In fact, there are special creatures that are born and raised here, including angels and demons."


    The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitched. Kaoru Gongyuan looked at Nangong Yan and said, "Teacher Nangong, these...are you lying to us?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "I have no need to lie to you."


    "Why?" It was Dongma Kazuya who asked this sentence.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Let me show you a piece of my memory, early this morning."


    When the two were wondering, they saw Nangong Yan waved his hand and projected a light curtain in mid-air.


    Even if they saw the release of their special abilities with their own eyes, the two of them couldn''t care about the others now, but watched the contents intently.


    From the arrival of Lala, to the arrival of the chasing soldiers, then the chasing soldiers being repelled by Nangong Yan, and finally the analysis of Nangong Yan and the girls, the playback of this memory is over.


    Kaoru Gongyuan stiffened for a while, looking at Nangong Yan, and said in disbelief, "Is the main galaxy tyrant coming over?"


    "It will happen with a high probability, but don''t worry, as you just heard, with me, nothing will happen to Earth and Star." Nangong Yan was also outspoken. After saying so much, there is nothing to hide.


    "But, that is the Galactic Overlord..."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Then I can''t take you to destroy a star just to make you feel relieved?"


    "Um..." Kaoru Miyazon twitched at the corner of his mouth, "Forget it, let''s not trouble the Earth and Star astronomers..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This girl is pretty good at talking...


    "Let��s give you a small gift first. After Xiao Kaoru is discharged from the hospital, I will give you a set of small gifts."


    With that said, Nangong Yan condensed two crystal-like bearing objects, each containing an unusually complex rune.


    That''s right, it''s the thing "favor".


    "Take it away, and stick it on your forehead when you want to use it. If you don''t want to use it... just throw it aside, and it will automatically disappear after three days."


    Kaoru Gongyuan picked up a piece curiously, feeling cold.


    "Teacher Nangong, what is this?"


    "I know it once I use it, and it can bring you a little sense of security." Nangong Yan didn''t say clearly, and they would understand it completely when using it, but if you really don''t want to owe Nangong Yan the favor, you don''t want to use him either. Forced.


    Kaoru Miyazon thought for a while, then turned to look at Touma Kazuza: "Sister Kazuza, what are you going to do?"


    Dongma Hesha looked at Nangong Yan: "Do you want to change this world?"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "I''m not that second, but considering the VR equipment, it can be said that I have actually changed the world."


    Dongma Hesha shook his head: "I''m not talking about technology."


    Nangong Yan also shook his head: "That way the world will be messy, except for those who have a relationship with me, I won''t let the extraordinary power spread among human beings."


    Dongma and Sha have raised their eyebrows: "But I have nothing to do with you."


    Nangong Yan blinked: "Slowly, doesn''t it matter? Xiao Kaoru really hopes that we can get along well."


    Miyazono Kaoru: "..."


    Being watched by Touma and Sa, Kaoru Gongyuan felt cold sweat coming out, and couldn''t help but smile at her.


    Staring at Kaoru Miyazono for a long time, he finally retracted his gaze.

 Chapter 1579：

    Looking at the things Nangong Yan placed in front of him with complex expressions, Dongma and Sa let out a breath and slowly stretched out their hands.


    Kaoru Miyazon also breathed a sigh of relief. It was really scary to be stared directly at Dongma and Sha without expression... Fortunately, it is not fake to get along for such a long time, otherwise she would not think Dongma and Sha would be so easy. Forget it, even made some compromises.


    After all, Kaoru Miyawon is now Touma and Sa��s only friend...


    As for the future? Let''s talk about it later!


    The two of them sticked crystals on their foreheads one after another, and a large amount of information came to their minds, and they began to digest information about "favors".


    After fully comprehending Eunhui''s information, the two opened their eyes almost at the same time, and with a thought, something like the game attribute bar appeared in front of them.


    Of course, all attributes are zero, and skills and magic are naturally blank.


    Kaoru Miyazon blinked: "It seems that I will exercise more often in the future."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Come on, don''t worry, after you are discharged from the hospital, I will still have gifts for you, and then I will feel more secure."


    "But, why did Teacher Nangong give us such a precious gift?"


    "Let��s not talk about the existence of ��famous�� in other worlds. Just saying that I treat you as friends will naturally want you to stay away from danger. After all, danger does not only come from the outside, but also humans themselves. It often puts you in dangerous situations."


    "At that time, even if you encounter some murderer or something, you can directly knock people down."


    "Murder..." Dongma and Sa thought for a while, "that one some time ago?"


    "Well, at the time I was not as strong as I am now. If it weren''t for me to keep staring, that guy would have succeeded."


    For his own safety, Kaoru Miyazon decided to exercise right away!


    Chapter 1446 Tojo Nozomi: Look at it!


    Watching Kaoru Gongyuan directly start the warm-up exercise, Nangong Homura and Dongma Kaisa are also speechless.


    But there is no need to stop this kind of thing. With Nangong Yan, the situation of "excessiveness is too late" will not happen to Gong Yuan Kaoru.


    "Xiaoxun, Dongma, I almost should go back."


    As soon as the voice fell, Kaoru Miyazon stopped moving.


    Kaoru Miyayuan looked at the time and said, "It seems to have taken up a lot of Nangong teacher''s time today..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "Needless to say, I have nothing to do during this time anyway."


    "Isn''t that Princess Lala still in Teacher Nangong''s house?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "That''s right, but Lala has gained a lot of engineering knowledge from me. There is basically no possibility of trouble when she is studying. Even if she makes some wonderful inventions, she still wears them. Kay is helping to test the effect, so the problem is not big."


    "Um...how do I feel that Pekai is a little bit miserable if you say that?"


    "No way." Nangong Yan spread her hands, "It is her destiny to be invented by Lala."


    Soon after Gong Yuan Xun thanked and said goodbye to Nangong Yan, Nangong Yan also got up.


    "Student Dongma, do you want me to take you back?"


    Dongma and Sa shook his head: "Thank you, but no need, I will chat with Xiao Kaoru for a while."


    "Well, then I will go back by myself. This is my contact information." After leaving his contact information, Nangong Yan nodded at the two, then turned and left.


    Kaoru Miyazon pushed the dessert to Touma Wasa. "Sister Wasa, let''s have a snack!"


    Dongma and the corner of the yarn mouth twitched: "I didn''t leave it just for snacks..."


    "I know, but it doesn''t affect our snacks!"


    Yes, thinking about the deliciousness just now, it is indeed impossible to refuse...


    Resisting the sound in their throats, Dongma and Sha ate a piece of cookie with a little effort. After exhaling, they said, "The world is about to change..."


    Kaoru Miyayuan shook his head helplessly: "There is no way, who made the alien princess appear on the earth...Huh? It seems that if the alien princess does not come to the earth, there are aliens, but we don''t know it!"


    "Yes..." Dongma Hesha''s tone is complicated, "The world has never changed, but our vision has changed..."


    Kaoru Miyazon scratched his cheek: "As long as the world doesn''t mess around, I''ll be satisfied!"


    Dongma and Sa think for a while: "If it really develops as Nangong guessed, the world may be out of control for a short while, and after the aliens retreat, the surface will return to calm on the surface."


    "Surface?" Kaoru Miyazono was a little puzzled.


    "No matter how the world changes, ordinary people are helpless, but what else can they do besides restoring calm? But under the stimulation of aliens, maybe technology will explode..."


    After all, no one would pin all their hopes on others, so in order to have their own strength, the explosion of science and technology is inevitable, and they must be forced to continuously upgrade various weapons.


    And the leftovers are enough to update the civilian technology for several generations.


    Kaoru Miyazon couldn''t help scratching his hair: "I still don''t want these things, Sister Kaisa, let''s continue eating!"


    Winter horse and yarn: "..."


    Indeed, what did you say to a fourteen-year-old girl? She doesn''t even have to think too much about it, anyway, even if the sky is falling, there will be tall guys who will stand up!


    Nangong Yan is the tallest person.


    "By the way, Sister Hesha, I''ll go to you to practice early tomorrow, right?"


    After thinking about it, Dongma and Sa nodded their heads. As for going to school... Anyway, she is not absent for a day or two, just ignore it.


    The two continued to eat snacks.


    During this period, Dongma Hesha had some thoughts and entered Nangong Yan''s contact information into his mobile phone.


    ...


    Nangong Yan looked at the message on the phone, smiled, and then saved the contact information sent by Dongma and Sha.


    As long as she is moving, it is good.


    At this moment, Nangong Yan has returned home, and Hui Naiguo and the others are having fun with the mobile phone that Lala gave them!


    What are you playing?


    Fight the water fight!


    That''s right, the water spray function added by Lala was completely used as a water gun by them!


    And looking at the state of "white smoke" as soon as they sprayed, it is estimated that what they stored in their mobile phones was the water in the hot springs.


    Is this a fear of cold?

 Chapter 1580：

    Probably not, but it��s more convenient to fill water from the hot spring...


    Lala was also in it, playing happily than anyone else. Perhaps she did not expect that a feature added at random would directly allow the girls to develop alternative uses.


    The girls were soaked all over, and the weather was still a bit cold, but Nangong Yan felt very hot!


    "watch out!"


    Then, he really felt hot on his face.


    Seeing Xi looked at him with a smile on his face, this expression fully shows that Xi wants to pull him into the water!


    Then Nangong Yan can''t satisfy her? Directly manifested two water cannons to kill and began to kill the Quartet!


    Hui and Qi Hai looked at them speechlessly... it was obviously almost time to eat, but it seemed that no one was in a hurry when it looked like this?


    But also, even the snack shoppers are crazy, if no one reminds them, this group of people is afraid there is no way to stop...


    Just as they were about to remind, Nangong Yan''s clone appeared beside them.


    "Let everyone play, I''ll prepare dinner." After speaking, Nangong Yan''s clone walked to the kitchen, and a dozen magical hands were released, and he was so busy.


    Now that Nangong Yan has said so, let everyone continue to play!


    In the end, Megumi and Qikai also passively joined the battlefield, as did Zhendong.


    The cherry blossom trees in the backyard served as shelters, and a large group of people were fighting water battles until dinner began.


    Everyone first used a "cleansing technique" on themselves, and when they had finished eating, they went to the large public bath to take a hot bath.


    As for why it is not a hot spring... because the open-air hot spring is just a pool!


    The big bath is different, it can be grouped!


    For example, Emily, Xiaohua, Going Hai, Sagiri and the others have a group of people who have common characteristics.


    Hui, Yinglili, Shiyu, Nanami, Muse are a group of people who have common characteristics.


    And Nangong Yan''s words...


    What kind of group does he belong to?


    However, the original plan was quite good, but Lala and Thor always fought the team, and the final result could only be a tumultuous jump...


    Chapter 1447 Nangong Yan: Tool people, hurry up and act!


    Thursday.


    Feeling an itchy nose, Nangong Yan opened his eyes and found that there was a **** shaking in his nostril.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    That''s right, this is Lala''s tail.


    In fact, nothing happened between him and La La, after all La La was too innocent, even if Nangong Yan wanted to do something, she would definitely not be there now.


    Pulling out Lala''s tail, Nangong Yan got up and stretched her body, signing it by the way.


    Sign in successfully! Get special points!


    "The long-lost special point..." Nangong Yan was also a little undecided, as to which skill would he use this special point for?


    The space ability level is the highest. If this continues, Nangong Yan can only rely on her own efforts if she wants to break through the current limitations of space ability.


    And because the level of space ability is the highest, if used here, his energy limit would have to be increased hundreds or even thousands of times...


    How about using it for actual modification?


    The reality modification of this ability is too abnormal, and there are too many things that can be done with this ability, but I am afraid that the upper limit of energy can only be increased by dozens of times.


    On the surface, based on the energy recovery speed of Nangong Flame, the blue bars don''t seem to be piled too long at present, and there are too many things that can be done in reality modification, so it is a very good choice.


    But if it focuses on spatial ability, in addition to those mentioned before, Nangong Yan will also get some hidden benefits.


    When understanding the corresponding level of spatial knowledge, Nangong Yan''s spirit will also be unusually tempered, and the result is that the runes can continue to be deduced toward higher values, and the benefits are self-evident.


    For all the girls, Nangong Yan''s spatial ability can be upgraded, and the runes on their bodies can be improved.


    But if Nangong Yan upgrades the reality to modify, their "favors" can be improved.


    After thinking about it again and again, he finally decided to increase his spatial ability.


    Don''t hesitate now that you have decided, Nangong Yan ran to his homeland, and when he thought about it, his immense knowledge began to flood his mind madly!


    Relying on his own comprehension, the knowledge was quickly absorbed and digested, and after ten minutes, the new spatial knowledge was completely mastered by him.


    "This kind of feeling that the entire universe is within the range of spatial perception is quite awkward..." Nangong Yan didn''t pretend to be forced, because this feeling of perceiving the edge is like being packed in a box, even if this box is. What about the barriers of the universe?


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan can "break the box" at any time. If you don''t turn on perception, you won''t feel anything. The big deal is to treat the barrier of the universe as a wall at home! Isn''t it comfortable to stay at home?


    It''s better to think so...


    "Just look at the movement on Debbie Luke''s side."


    With perception turned on, Nangong Yan immediately discovered that King Debby Luke was not on Debby Luke star, but after he looked for it a little bit, he found that Cheetah was not coming to Earth Star either!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Should he use Lala as an excuse to escape those annoying government affairs and play in the universe?"


    Nangong Yan felt that he might be right.


    But this proved one thing, that is, Cheetah didn''t take Nangong Yan seriously at all!


    For a guy who utters a crazy word, someone will help him when he throws a word out. Who makes him the overlord of the galaxy?


    Wouldn''t it be fragrant to play around first than to teach Nangong Yan this "madman" by himself?


    If all were passed safely by Nangong Yan, then it''s time for Cheetah to make a move!


    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan felt that it would be good for Qiduo to come without anxiousness. At least the guys who covet Lara will definitely act, so that Eve (golden darkness) can come to Earth Star?


    So, tool people, act quickly!


    After Eve arrives, Nangong Yan, the alien who hired her, will crush to death without hesitation. No matter what planet you are and what status you are, you dare to think that if you don''t die, who will die?


    And Eve, after the assassination fails, stay in Earth Star. It is impossible for Nangong Yan to leave her alone in the universe.


    "Huh?" After leaving his home, Nangong Yan immediately raised his eyebrows. "Whenever you talk about aliens, aliens will come."

 Chapter 1581：

    "This is the first guy to come after Sustin left Earthstar. I would like to see what it is."


    You don''t need to go to the scene, and you can see it clearly in the past through a mental scan.


    "It looks like a lizard. Isn''t this the Baruka who will transform?"


    By the way, he observed the other party''s past, and Nangong Yan was sure that he had not admitted his mistake.


    Tugging at the corner of his mouth, he didn''t plan to let this cargo land.


    He picked up a frightened apple and put a protective cover on it. The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth was slightly raised, and he threw the frightened apple to the sky!


    With Nangong Yan''s eyesight, it can be clearly seen that the instant the scared Apple was thrown out by him, the level became 80!


    It was like a red streamer, frightening the apple to fly towards the "meteor" that was smashing to the ground...Boom!


    The two rays of light collided together, scaring the apple without any damage. After almost smashing the bones of the other party''s body, they continued to take the other party''s body into outer space!


    "The scared Apple will continue to fly for three days. If you are dead, it should be no problem to survive." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    He didn''t feel that he was taking a heavy shot, because it was really not a good thing.


    Every time he arrives on a planet, he becomes the most handsome person on that planet, and then has children with the girls on that planet. Nangong Yan is merciful if Nangong Yan didn''t directly explode him!


    But he may not be able to survive these three days...


    "Jun Yan, who was this just now?" Hui asked aloud.


    She didn''t see much, she saw Nangong Yan throwing something into the sky.


    "It''s okay, there is an alien. I used the scared apple to smash him back into the universe."


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    "Should not be Lalajiang''s father, right?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, that guy came rushing towards Lala."


    "Isn''t it a bad idea to do it directly?" She wondered why Nangong Yan would do it directly.


    Nangong Yan directly told Hui some things that the guy had done.


    After hearing it, Hui frowned slightly, and at the same time she understood Nangong Yan''s idea of ??direct action.


    There is really no need to see the guy who is wrong and only deceives. Anyway, the other party will never do anything good!


    What if he lied to the girl of Earth Star?


    So now Hui thinks that Nangong Yan did it too right!


    Chapter 1448 Lala: I really can''t do anything with you!


    "Jun Yan, do you want to tell Lala Jiang about this matter?"


    Listening to Hui''s words, Nangong Yan shook his head slightly after thinking about it: "It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not, Lala won''t be interested in that kind of guy anyway."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan smiled because he felt that Sustin and the others were wiping sweat!


    The reason why they would make such an action was because they saw the tragic situation of the Baruka star.


    Maybe they are still rejoicing now, they were just beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face, which is so much better compared to all broken bones...


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s smiling face, Hui also nodded, and if the time is right, she would tell Lala, if there is no chance, then just leave it alone.


    "Hinaoka and the others are about to leave." Nangong Yan looked at the Sunny Doll hanging under the eaves with a funny face. Their school trip was to Okinawa. Even if the Sunny Doll was put here, it would be useless!


    Hui looked at the row of sunny dolls with weird expressions, because when Honoka was making them, no one gave a warning. As a result, Honoka didn''t react at all in the end!


    "Jun Yan, is there really a typhoon over there?"


    After doing some calculations, Nangong Homura said, "It is true. I can get in touch with Okinawa in the afternoon."


    Huiwen said that he couldn''t help but shook his head: "Even if Honoka keeps suggesting that the school change places for school trips, it''s useless. After all, it was planned long ago."


    Honoka has indeed done everything she can do recently, and because she can��t change anything, she has made a lot of Sunny Dolls, but Sunny Dolls have also been used in the wrong place...


    Eri heard Hui''s words when she came out, and after a little thought, she understood what she and Nangong Yan had said.


    "It seems that we are really going to change the costume to a dignified size." After speaking, Eri almost laughed. She can now imagine what Honoka will look like at that time!


    "Are everyone up?"


    Eri nodded, "Well, everyone is up."


    "Well, let''s start preparing breakfast."


    ...


    At breakfast, Lala asked Nangong Yan, "Han, I want to go to school too!"


    The corner of Nangong Homura''s mouth twitched... he really didn''t know if Toyonozaki could withstand Lala''s tossing!


    But if you have yourself by your side, there must be no big problem.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan said to LaLa: "Why do you want to go to school all of a sudden?"


    "The engineering research is over! So I feel a little boring, so I want to experience the feeling of going to school with everyone."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "The engineering research is over? Why didn''t I see your finished product?"


    "Because I haven''t shown it to you yet!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, what you said makes sense...


    "Humam, do you want to see it? I can''t do anything with you! Come out! Boom, Mr. Earthquake!"


    Before Nangong Yan could speak, LaLa directly took out a suspicious machine, and it seemed that she wanted to show it to Nangong Yan immediately!


    "Stop!" Nangong Yan hurriedly called to a halt. Hearing this name, you can understand that this "Boom Earthquake Lord" is definitely not used to monitor earthquakes, but to create earthquakes!


    Eyelids trembled, Nangong Yan said silently, "What do you want to do with this earthquake-making instrument?"


    "I just modified the earthquake monitoring equipment in engineering!"


    Women: "..."


    This reverse transformation ability is really no one, I can only say that it really deserves to be Lala...

 Chapter 1582：

    Emily looked speechless: "I can''t think of the use of this machine..."


    Jian Ami thought for a while and said, "Perhaps, you can scare the animals away? For example, when you are surrounded by wolves."


    Kuroisina rolled her eyes: "It''s better to use fire directly than to use such a heavy machine!"


    In the end, everyone agreed that the earthquake-making machine can only be used to scare people.


    Of course, if it is turned on to the maximum power, this is also a super weapon, but in general it is of little use.


    Lala put the machine away with a pity on her face. She had tried it before, and the feeling of shaking and walking on the ground was quite fun!


    But since no one wants to experience it, then forget it.


    Nangong Yan continued with the previous topic: "LaLa, you want to go to school, but it��s okay, but not today. I can only help you get a file today. You can go to school almost next Monday."


    Lala nodded when she heard the words: "Next Monday is next Monday, Homura, I''m going to your school!"


    "Well, I don''t worry about going to other schools."


    Xihe Eri nodded in sympathy, and the school where Lala was staying might collapse at some point!


    "Hehehe..." Lala didn''t hear Nangong Yan''s meaning, but smiled happily.


    A strange bell suddenly rang.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)


    "Mosimo..."


    "Sister Huang, why did you run away suddenly!" A frustrated voice came from Lala''s mobile phone.


    "Nana!" Lala asked in surprise, "Why did you contact me suddenly?"


    "Suddenly? Had the phone been confiscated by my father before, I would have contacted you long ago!"


    "Huh?" Lala was a little confused, "Why confiscate your phone?"


    "It''s not because of you, Sister Huang! Both Mengmeng and I''s mobile phones were confiscated. Dad is afraid that we will provide you with information or something! I can contact you now because Mengmeng and I just stole the phone back!"


    "Oh...Nana, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nana on the phone rolled her eyes, she didn''t want to say anything else, just talk about business!


    "Emperor Sister, my father has already conveyed a message to Quan Yinhe that he is going to test the imperial sister, your engagement person, no matter what means is used! What''s the matter with the engagement person?!"


    "Dad actually conveyed such news?!" La La slapped the table and stood up directly!


    "Yes, the emperor! I don''t care what your marriage contractor is, but you must protect yourself! Don''t hurt yourself to protect the marriage contractor!"


    "Thank you Nana! Thank you for the news!"


    "The emperor..."


    Without waiting for Nana to say anything, Lala hung up the phone.


    "Humam! Dad he..."


    "I heard." Nangong Yan motioned to La La Shaoan.


    He had already guessed this after discovering Qiduo''s movement, and now it was only confirmed.


    But it''s actually no big deal...


    Chapter 1449 Sonoda Umi: Who would write that kind of thing in his genes! ! !


    "I only need a word from you now." Nangong Yan looked at Lala, "Is it possible for me to take care of the aliens who are coming to you?"


    "Eh? Okay, let Homura take care of it!" Lala nodded and said, "Those guys are too boring, no matter how many times I say they are not interested in them at all, they will still come around again and again. "


    "Then it''s okay." Nangong Yan smiled, "I will use different methods according to different people."


    As long as he was intent on killing Nangong Yan, he would naturally not give the other party any chance.


    If you haven''t done anything that hurts the world, but your character is a bit bad, Nangong Yan won''t let this kind of guy fall to the ground, the last time it is to smash back into the universe.


    And for the rest of the "good guys" or simple guys, Nangong Yan doesn''t mind talking to each other, but among Lala''s suitors, such people are pitiful!


    There are always so many people with ulterior motives...


    Lala''s phone rang again.


    "Emperor Sister! Why are you hanging up on my phone!!!" Lala''s mobile phone was raging in the wind, and she directly changed her hairstyle.


    Everyone: "..."


    This phone is amazing...and this kind of special effects!


    Lala pressed her hair and said, "Nana, are you okay?"


    Nana''s mouth twitched: "It''s okay..."


    Mengmeng snatched Nana''s phone: "Sister, I am Mengmeng, are you right next to your marriage partner now?"


    Lala glanced at Nangong Yan: "Well, we are having breakfast!"


    Mengmeng raised her eyebrows: "My sister... are you serious about this engagement?"


    "Yeah~" Lala took a bite of the fish by the way, "I ran directly into Homura''s arms when I escaped with''Diaodiaowapujun''. In that moment, our marriage contract was completed!"


    Mengmeng: "..."


    Nana who overheard: "..."


    "Isn''t this a complete coincidence?!!!" Lala''s earpiece was another gust of wind raging!


    Lala calmly put her hair back into place, and then explained the situation to her two sisters in detail...


    After Mengmeng listened to it, she was full of splendor in her beautiful eyes.


    "I don''t care about the throne, I only value the feelings between the two people... The marriage contractor of my sister is really extraordinary!"


    Nana was a little suspicious: "Doesn''t look up to Debbie Luke''s throne? Really or not..."


    Before Lala could answer, Mengmeng said directly: "Of course it''s true. Otherwise, how could your father release that kind of news?"


    Nana was speechless, because Mengmeng was very right.


    "My sister, can I see what your marriage partner looks like?"

 Chapter 1583：

    "Huh? Wait a minute!" After a while, Lala sent Mengmeng a photo of her and Nangong Yan playing in the amusement park.


    "This is..." Mengmeng couldn''t help but stare at Nangong Yan, "What a perfect person this is..."


    And Nana, looking at the appearance of Nangong Yan in the photo, and then at Lala''s smile, she didn''t speak at all.


    Suddenly, the two heard a sound of footsteps.


    Mengmeng hurriedly whispered: "Sir, someone from my side is here, you have to be careful about everything, don''t get hurt!"


    After speaking, Mengmeng hung up the phone without waiting for Lala to reply.


    Then she controlled a vine-like plant to entangle Nana''s mobile phone and return the mobile phone to its original place!


    Finally, the sisters quickly left the scene...


    ...


    "Hang up..."


    Sagiri asked aloud, "Don''t you fight back?"


    Lala shook her head: "Now it''s not Nana and Mengmeng who are calling back, so I still don''t fight."


    Nangong Yan also said: "It''s okay, anyway, Nana and Mengmeng will not be in any danger, it''s just that they can''t tell you about it."


    "But in fact, King Debby Luke''s idea won''t cause me too much trouble. It can be solved casually. After all, I was ready for him to come in person, but in the end he just let some small fish and shrimps come. Find me, what could be the big trouble?"


    Lala nodded and continued to eat!


    After the others laughed, they continued to eat breakfast. After that, those who went to school, those who went to work, and those who stayed at home could only stay at home.


    ...


    afternoon.


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    Imai Midori: "?"


    Kosaka Honoka: "The typhoon has really come... sorry for my once-in-a-life school trip..."


    Nangong Homura: "You can also try to repeat the grade, so that next year you can go on a school trip with Maki and others."


    Kosaka Honoka: "I don''t want to repeat the grade!"


    Nan Xiaoniao: "Xiaoguo, it doesn''t matter if you think about it, we will still travel to another world afterwards!"


    Kosaka Honoka: "Well...if it wasn''t for that, how could I draw ghost cards so calmly."


    Sonoda Umi: "Why can''t I still put on a poker face?"


    Emily: "It''s probably written into your genes. You are naturally good at Yanyi and can''t put on a poker face."


    Puff~!


    Seeing Emily, many people laughed uncontrollably.


    Sonoda Umi: "Who would write that kind of thing in genes!!!"


    Emily: "Your parents."


    Sonoda Umi: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "Oh! Don''t drive this road!"


    Yano Erica: "That...can anyone explain what travel in another world is?"


    Jian Yamei: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, none of us said it?"


    Gong Senkui: "Not at all!"


    Misa Fujido: "+1"


    Kar Na Yuta: "Simply put, at the end of this month, seniors will take us to travel in a world that is much faster than our world time flow. The opportunity is rare. There shouldn''t be any people who don''t want to go, right?"


    Lala: "I want to go too!"


    Nangong Yan: "Don''t worry, I won''t take you without me."


    Nangong Yan smiled. No one really wants to miss this kind of thing.


    It didn''t take long for the school bell to sound. After Nangong Yan and the girls returned home, they took dessert and set off again.


    But today''s destination is not the hospital, but the Dongma''s house.


    After all, Kaoru Gongyuan still wants to practice some more time. When Nangong Homura sees this, she can only tell her the true ability of the plush toy, so she is taking that toy cat wherever she goes now, even if she is completely healed today. The same is true.


    Of course, when Nangong Yan went to Dongma''s house, Gong Yuan Kaoru and Dongma Hesha would not practice.


    Keep the progress of the exercise confidential!


    Chapter 1450 Dongma and yarn: This is... a white album?


    "Teacher Nangong..." After Nangong Yan sat down, Miyayuan Kaoru said helplessly, "I have only increased my dexterity attribute by more than a hundred points in the past few days, and the other attributes have not changed at all."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Even if you can greatly improve your attributes, I can''t let you improve too fast now."


    "Why?!"


    "Think about it..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "If your durability has increased by a hundred points, the person who gives you the needle or blood sample should use more force, if it is two hundred points, then use more force. The strength... but what if it goes up by seven or eight hundred points?"


    "Do you have to jump up and smash the needle into the meat? Otherwise, it will be difficult to break the defense..."


    Miyazono Kaoru: "..."


    Winter horse and yarn: "..."


    That picture really makes people feel like I think about it...no, milk hurts.


    "So, after you leave the hospital, what I have is a way to make you grow faster."


    Speaking of which, will Kaoru Miyawon show a development ability of "puncture resistance" when he is leveling up? Maybe she can really, after all, she has been pierced with needles many times recently.


    Kaoru Miyazon nodded helplessly: "I hope I can be discharged on the weekend. I have told the doctor several times in the past few days, but they all told me to stay in the hospital for observation."


    Dongma and Sha shook his head: "Is it looking for a cure for this disease? But unfortunately, this kind of thing cannot be detected by the current machine."


    Nangong Yan also said: "Unless the fluctuations emitted by the plush toy can be detected, nothing will be found."

 Chapter 1584：

    "By the way, an alien arrived on Earth today."


    The eyes of the two immediately focused on Nangong Yan''s body.


    "What kind of alien?" Kaoru Miyazono looked curious.


    "It looks like a lizard. It''s an alien named''Barukasman''. It has the ability to mimicry. This guy who came to Earth today is also a very bad thing. Every time he arrives on a planet, he will become that. The most handsome man on the planet, then tricked the woman on that planet to have children with him."


    "Hey!" Kaoru Miyazon said with a look of disgust, "Is there such a bad guy in the universe?"


    The disgust on Dongma and Sha''s face is also very obvious: "The universe is so big, I don''t think it is strange that anything appears."


    Just listen to her wording, and call the Baruka directly "something", her thoughts can be imagined.


    "Teacher Nangong, you won''t let this kind of guy mess around on our planet?" Kaoru Miyazon asked nervously.


    Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, and the familiar light curtain appeared, and then the two women saw Nangong Yan in the picture picking up an apple with a long face, and then suddenly threw the apple into the sky...


    Seeing the ending of the Baruka star, the two women couldn''t help but look at Nangong Yan.


    "That scared Apple won''t stop if it doesn''t fly for three days." Nangong Yan said briefly.


    "Scare Apple?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "What are you curious about?"


    Kaoru Miyazon scratched his head: "Long-faced apples are generally curious, right?"


    He explained the intelligence that scared Apple again, and then took out two: "I''ll give you away."


    "No!" Kaoru Miyazon waved his hand quickly, "I don''t want to eat it!"


    "You can be scared for fun without eating."


    Miyazono Kaoru: "..."


    After thinking about Nangong Homura''s "born to be scared" just now, Kaoru Miyazon still took the apple.


    After that, she began to wonder how to scare it. Dongma and Sa were watching from the side. They were not ready to do it, but they didn''t look away.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly, got up and stretched her body.


    Looking at Dongma''s house, he couldn''t help but want to play "White Album".


    By the way, this song really exists in this world, but Nangong Yan didn''t have the impression before. After seeing Dongma and Sha, he searched it and found this song.


    Although I want to play a piece, the piano is not there... Forget it, it''s a matter of thought.


    Then, in front of a wall in the living room, Nangong Yan transformed a piano.


    Although this piano is a Sanwu product, it is now the best piano in the world.


    Soon, the music rang, and Kaoru Miyazono, who was making a grimace, was stunned, and Touma Kazuya, who was looking at the facial twitching caused by Kaoru��s expression, was also stunned.


    Looking at Nangong Yan who was playing the piano, the expressions of the two girls could not help but unfolded.


    "This is... a white album?" Dongma and Sa quickly remembered this song, a little wondering why Nangong Yan would suddenly play this song.


    But this kind of thing does not need to be understood now, just listen to it is enough...


    ...


    Bang bang bang~


    Kaoru Gongyuan immediately applauded after playing Nangong Yan: "Sure enough, Teacher Nangong''s piano sounds very sensational!"


    "Thank you for the compliment." Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile.


    Dongma Hesha also looked at Nangong Yan and asked, "Why did you suddenly play this white album?"


    "Probably because of feelings?"


    Winter horse and yarn: "..."


    What the **** is this interrogative sentence?


    "Well, I really like this song anyway. I suddenly wanted to play a song just now. Please forgive me for making your own claim..." Nangong Yan also apologized for his own claim. Are you interested?"


    Dongma and yarn: "???"


    "After all, where did this piano come from?"


    "What I do belongs to the three-no product."


    This answer made the corners of the two women''s mouth twitch...They all heard the tone of this piano, but it turned out that Nangong Yan made it by herself?


    Although Nangong Yan uses the reality modification ability, he has a very thorough understanding of the piano and can easily make it by himself.


    "If Dongma is interested, please leave this piano here."


    "It''s great..." Before Dongma and Sa could speak, Kaoru Miyazon looked at her with envy.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Then I will also give you a violin."


    After speaking, a violin appeared in Nangong Yan''s hands. After thinking about it, he played a very classic "Canon", which thoroughly demonstrated the sound of this violin.


    Kaoru Miyazono quickly reveled in the sound of the violin...


    Dongma and Sa were a little speechless. Seeing Miyayuan Kaoru like this, she knew that this girl would not refuse the gift, and that''s the case, it would be hard for her to refuse.


    Looking at Nangong Yan again, Dongma and Sa have a meaning in their eyes at this moment: This guy really knows everything...


    Chapter 1451 Nangong Yan: For the first time I found out that you are quite narcissistic...


    After Kanon''s performance, Kaoru Gongyuan touched the white violin with a baby face, and tried to play a few times at the same time, feeling very satisfied!


    She can''t wait to practice with this violin!


    Just imagine that Nangong Homura is still there. Kaoru Miyawon, who is keeping secret the progress of the practice, decided to wait a little longer!


    Nangong Yan didn''t plan to stay too long either, and after a little chat, he said goodbye.


    Thanks to Nangong Yan��s gift, Nangong Yan also left Dongma��s house, and Gong Yuanxun pulled Dongma Hesha and said, "Sister Hesha! Let��s practice with a new instrument!"


    Dongma and Sa had no objection, she really wanted to try the feel of the new piano.


    After this test, she seemed to feel her past love for the piano again, and the notes played by her fingertips seemed to become lighter, which changed the atmosphere of "��������"!

 Chapter 1585：

    Kaoru Miyazono, who played the violin with his eyes closed, shook his eyebrows, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Perhaps... Sister Kaisa will soon recall how happy it would be to play with her favorite musical instrument...


    ...


    After returning home, Nangong Yan found that Lala was holding a gaming helmet as if to do something.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "LaLa, what are you doing?"


    "Huh? Yan, welcome back!" Lala greeted Nangong Yan happily.


    "I want to upgrade this equipment!"


    Nangong Yan touched his nose: "So, what is your upgrade direction?"


    "Make it an amusement park! Then we can all go in and play!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He almost forgot, Lala can make a game world, and it is the kind of game world that can be entered by the body!


    In other words...this is similar to the digital world, right?


    After the entire person is digitized, you can enter the game. It is conceivable how amazing Lala��s ability to invent and create is!


    Rather, it''s actually no different from directly creating a small world...So, Lala can do it whatever he wants, maybe someday he can make something super abnormal.


    "Come on." Rubbing Lala''s head, Nangong Yangang was about to go to the kitchen when his mobile phone rang.


    "Dad? What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Xiao coldly snorted, "Is there anything you kid didn''t tell me?"


    "Is it Lala''s business?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows.


    "What? I suddenly had an extraterrestrial daughter-in-law. Isn''t this a big deal?" Nangong Xiao said angrily, "If it hadn''t been for Shizuka and Xiaoling, I didn''t know yet! "


    Nangong Yan said awkwardly, "Because Lala appeared too suddenly, and then thought about other things, so I forgot to tell you..."


    "You can talk about the specific situation first, Xiaoling hasn''t had time to talk about it yet." Nangong Xiao sighed.


    "Okay, things have to start on Monday..." Nangong Yan started talking about Lala''s appearance, and finally talked to her father carefully about the possible future effects.


    After Nangong Yan finished everything, Nangong Xiao was also thinking.


    For a while...


    "You should be able to deal with all the troubles, right?"


    Nangong Yan replied: "Yes, any malicious aliens don''t want to do anything on the planet, and King Debby Luke can''t cause any damage to the planet under my protection."


    "Then there will be no problem. To deal with that kind of reckless man, you must let the other party understand that he is actually the weaker party, otherwise the opponent will drop ten times in one effort."


    "I am not in the same position as the Galactic Overlord, so this matter is up to you. Who makes the other party be the kind of guy who only recognizes fists..." Nangong Xiao couldn''t help but shook his head.


    "Now let''s talk about the impact that aliens might have on the earth and stars, what do you think of this?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said: "In fact, there are a lot of aliens living here pretending to be humans, and so far they have not had any negative impact on the planet."


    "But this time is different, because there are not a few people who want to inherit the throne of King Debby Luke, and all of them are careerists. If left alone, it will have an impact on the planet."


    Nangong Yan talked about the Baruka star in the morning...


    "Good job! If that **** turns into Lao Tzu, then Lao Tzu has no place to reason!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Dad..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "I found out for the first time that you are quite narcissistic..."


    "Fuck off! I''m self-confidence! Believe it or not, as soon as I release my mature and vicissitudes of life, those little girls will be able to rush up?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes directly.


    "Hmm!" This is Shizuka''s voice.


    "Ahem~! Alright, you should be careful not to let the bad guys come to Earth Star. Recently, I will take some time to go back to meet with the alien daughter-in-law and stop talking!"


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Nangong Yan shook her head and laughed, feeling that her dad is not an ordinary showman...


    "Han, what did our dad say?" Nicole asked directly as she watched Nangong Yan put her phone away.


    "Let me be careful not to let the bad aliens come to the earth star, and also said that I will make time to come back soon." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "Is there no specific time?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, but we will be notified the day before we return."


    "Han''s dad is coming back?" Lala blinked curiously, "Then I have to prepare a gift! Homura, what does your dad like?"


    "I think Lala can prepare a teleportation phone. After all, my dad likes to drink a little wine. I have already prepared enough for him in this regard."


    Lala nodded: "Okay! Then I will prepare a teleportation phone!"


    "Lalaman, prepare two." Nanami reminded, "Sagiri''s mother will also be back together."


    "No problem!" Lala patted her chest, "I''ll be ready in a while!"


    "But, can you tell me first, what kind of people are Homura''s father and Sagiri''s mother?"


    Ying Lili took the initiative to take on this task and began to talk to Lala about all aspects of the two.


    Nangong Yan smiled and greeted Hui and the others to go to the kitchen together.


    After dinner is over, Nangong Yan will have to push all the things that should be deduced...


    Chapter 1452 Nangong Yan: Kang Na, do you want me to make some meat for you?


    after dinner.


    After talking to everyone, Nangong Yan began to work on the runes in depth by himself.


    According to the method last time, every time the value increases by one thousand, he will change the rune of his whole body once, which can speed up the deduction.


    As time passed slowly, the limit value of the original rune was continuously pushed up from thirty thousand.


    When the value exceeded 50,000, Nangong Yan suddenly felt a change...

 Chapter 1586：

    "Is this?" raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, then glanced at the system''s skill bar, and saw that the rune literature''s skill level had become Lv9+, he knew that there was nothing wrong with his feeling.


    "Can the rune be modified to a certain degree..." Touching his chin, Nangong Yan thought about how to use it.


    In the end, I still feel that it''s useless to think more! It won''t work if you don''t try!


    Nangong Yan immediately began to try this modification. What is the situation...


    After half an hour.


    "It looks like I can only play like this..." Looking at the two things on my fingertips that look like intellectual runes and spiritual runes, Nangong Yan is actually quite satisfied.


    That''s right, this is the fusion rune modified by Nangong Yan. It has the effect of both the intelligence rune and the spiritual rune.


    It''s just that in this rune, the pure intelligence value is only 60% of the full intelligence rune, and the same is true for the spirit value.


    This situation is useless for Nangong Yan, but the effect is really great for the girls!


    Originally, the girls had only one intelligence rune and one spiritual rune, but if you put two fusion runes, the effect is equal to 20% increase!


    And the reason why it is useless for Nangong Yan is because he only uses intellectual runes. If he merges with other runes, his deduction speed will drop drastically.


    "Go ahead and push the value to the limit."


    In the end, the limit value that Nangong Yan can push to is 60,000. If the spirit does not improve, he will not be able to continue the deduction.


    "Looking at this situation, maybe when the value is pushed to more than one hundred thousand, the level of Fu Wenxue can reach Lv10." Although this is only his guess, the possibility is still very high.


    But think about it carefully, it''s not easy to push the value to more than one hundred thousand.


    Or break through the limit of space ability and temper the spirit with more advanced space knowledge.


    Or break through a large number of special skills to Lv9, which should also make the spirit tougher.


    In short, it can''t be achieved right away, even for Nangong Yan''s metamorphosis.


    "I will help them update the runes in their bodies when we get together next time. After this update, it won''t be a long time to update them."


    With a faint smile, Nangong Yan went on to do other things after stretching her body.


    As for what is it?


    Send VR glasses to the warehouse, after all, the second-generation VR equipment is about to be on sale...


    ...


    Time came again on Saturday.


    Early in the morning, Nangong Yan was preparing to update the "Adventure Island" online game.


    Today is the day when the VR glasses are on sale. In order for everyone to start the game experience immediately after buying the VR glasses home, he has to hurry up.


    Speaking of it, most people who already have VR helmets will not buy these glasses, because the product description is very clear. The glasses are only optimized on the basis of the helmet, and overall the difference is really not big.


    Those who don''t want to waste money naturally don''t need to buy it, but for those who don''t need money, it''s so fragrant to get a more cool device!


    Of course, some people will fall into the pit because of this coolness, which is normal.


    "Humam, are you okay?" Emily couldn''t wait to experience the updated Adventure Island.


    "Immediately, you have to wait the whole hour." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Aren''t you going to play until noon? I''ll go to the fashion show venue to join Rin and the others later."


    "Huh? Are you going too?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Even if it''s a women''s fashion show, it won''t restrict me from entering, right?"


    "No!" Emily shook her head, "Will Honoka and the others come back half an hour after the fashion show opens? You won''t pick it up?"


    "Hinaiguo told me before that when they come back to disband, they will find a chance to rub the hearthstone, and then have a big meal at home." Nangong Yan shrugged, "So I just need to prepare some delicious food for them."


    Emily was speechless for a while: "Honoko, this is gluttonous..."


    For the current Hui Naiguo, if I haven''t eaten the food made by Nangong Yan for two days, it''s weird not to be greedy!


    "Okay! Log in!"


    As soon as Nangong Yan''s voice fell, Emily immediately logged in and embarked on a new adventure with her double crossbow spirit.


    It seems that when you travel, you should take a trip to MapleStory. Nangong Yan doesn''t matter, but it will be easier for girls to become stronger in that world.


    After all, it''s a world full of game rules. It''s no problem to mix a career, and you can even exercise your blessings. The best of both worlds.


    Seeing Emily playing very seriously, Nangong Yan didn''t bother her either.


    Turned around and walked out of the room, came to the kitchen to find Conna was shaking her little tail, constantly stuffing food into her mouth.


    Reaching out to touch Kang Na''s little head, Nangong Yan said, "Kang Na, do you want me to make some meat for you?"


    "Yes!" Conna nodded immediately, "Homura, thank you."


    Nangong Yan chuckled slightly: "No thanks."


    Seeing Kang Na''s expectant eyes, Nangong Yan thought for a while, took her directly to the home, got a pig and started to deal with it directly.


    By the way, this pig''s name is "Princess", from Azeroth, and it''s huge!


    Nangong Yan didn''t know whether this was a domestic pig or a wild boar. He said it was a wild boar. It was indeed raised by humans when he was a child.


    It is said that it is a domestic pig. After it grows up, it begins to harm its owner''s field. In the end, a wild boar voluntarily acts as its younger brother. The average adventurer can''t solve it alone, but let the owner offer a reward. This is true. Wild enough.


    Nangong Yan brought this stuff over, just to taste the smell of this pig''s meat...


    While dealing with it, Fittoria, who was running, also ran back to Nangong Yan''s side.


    Staring at the pig being processed, a huge drop of mouth dripped to the ground.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    So he silently got another two giant chocobos.


    Yes...Fitoria prefers to eat bird meat...


    Chapter 1453 Ye Yueshizuku: I feel a little phantom pain in the kidney...


    In the end, all the dragon girls who were especially edible also came.


    Fortunately, it is Nangong Yan, who can''t satisfy these big stomach kings in such a short period of time for another person!

 Chapter 1587：

    And they all changed back to their original form to eat, who can''t eat fast enough for human form?


    After making some food for Honoka and the others, a group of people set off with the fashion show venue as their destination.


    Of course, the specific process will not be explained in detail, except for the opening of the Muse, the rest is really nothing good.


    When the group of people returned home again, Earnago had already eaten her mouth full of oil.


    Xue Sui looked speechless: "Sister, do you dare to be more powerful?"


    "Huh~" Earnago curled her lips, "You don''t want to try Yanjun''s food for two days?"


    Xiao Meilang Aicheng smiled and said: "Many of us can''t eat the food made by the younger brother for several days every week."


    "But..." Honoka muttered, "If you can eat it every day, you can''t stand it if you don''t eat it for two days..."


    "Only you, okay?" Hai Wei shook his head speechlessly.


    "People just like to eat it anyway!" Honoka finished speaking and continued to eat deliciously.


    "How does it feel to study on a school trip?" Xi asked with a smile.


    "Fortunately, I was wearing a VR headset, and MapleStory has risen a lot in the past two days."


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, in this case, it can indeed alleviate a lot of boring feelings, and Honoka is rare to be clever.


    "By the way, Mr. Yan." The little bird looked at Nangong Yan and asked, "Are there any aliens coming to Earth Star in the past two days?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "For the time being, a Baruka star came here on Thursday, and the other aliens did not appear."


    Ying Lili looked at Lala with a weird face: "It stands to reason that many people should come over because of Lala."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "You also think about how big the universe is, and the technology of interstellar navigation will also have a great impact. It is not surprising that no alien will come to you for the next ten days and a half."


    "It''s also..." Ying Lili recognized this explanation, and the universe was indeed too big.


    "How is your favor training?" Nangong Yan also asked a question.


    "We are already Lv3!" Thor raised his hand.


    There is nothing surprising that Long Niang reached this level in just a few days, their foundation is too high.


    Ying Lili shrugged: "I am five thousand dexterous, and the other basics are around two thousand. It''s too early to upgrade."


    Not only Ying Lili is like this, all painters, scripts and campus idols are like this.


    For the rest, the dexterity values ??are basically between two thousand and three thousand, which is relatively average.


    The only exception is Gabriel. This girl is five-thousand dexterous, but the other numbers are less than five-hundred, because she is too lazy to exercise...


    It''s because of playing games to practice hand speed. If she doesn''t play mobile games, she might have the lowest dexterity.


    But how should I put it... If Gabriel is thrown into MapleStory, this liver emperor may grow faster than the dragon!


    Different people have different ways of growing up.


    Nangong Yan looked at Ye Yueshizuku and the others again, and asked about the progress of Tomb Raider.


    "It''s done!" Yeyue Shizuku said arrogantly, "After finishing debugging yesterday, we will start to promote it on Monday, and it will be on sale next weekend!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Your progress is kept strictly confidential." Nangong Yan continued, "How does it feel to play it all over?"


    Hazuki''s mouth twitched: "I feel a faint phantom pain in the kidneys..."


    Nangong Yan looked funny: "This is a phantom pain? What if it becomes a completely stealth game?"


    "Then I won''t play! The feeling of being pierced in the abdomen in the game is almost the same as self-abuse, okay?" Ye Yueshizuku shook his head vigorously.


    Yuune Iijima said in the same sympathy: "I feel that since Laura has no wound infections like that, it may prove that she is not a normal human, right?"


    Probably, after all, that world also has some abnormal abilities, and Laura''s inhuman physique is not unacceptable.


    So Nangong Yan will not be entangled in this.


    Afterwards, a group of people chatted for a while, looked at the response of the VR glasses, and finally turned on the TV and finished watching "LoveLive!" "The third chapter of the animation.


    "The Muse has gone to the whole universe..." Nangong Yan said with emotion.


    Women: "???"


    Seeing the question marks on everyone��s face, Nangong Yan scratched his head: ��It should be the aliens on Earth that have transmitted a lot of comics to the universe, so now the ��different dimension�� is probably a small name in the universe. ."


    Emily stroked her chin: "Does my dream of conquering the world with light novels should become conquering the universe?"


    "There is everything in the dream." Xiaohua said directly, "The alien world view is different from that of human beings. You are still more likely to succeed in conquering the universe in a dream."


    Emily: "..."


    "You mean I can''t absolutely succeed in my dream?! Is that my dream?!"


    "You can say what you want, anyway, others won''t know what you dreamed of..."


    The two men began to bicker habitually again.


    The others didn''t intend to say anything, anyway, the relationship between these two people is the same, it will automatically end after a while.


    When the two naturally ended their bickering, a group of people were ready to continue busy with the Halloween plan. Even the task of flying the eagle was completed, and the other dimension could not be delayed for too long!


    After Bu Po Ling adjusted his mentality, he was busy.


    As for her method of adjusting her mentality...Of course, it is to faint a few of Fright Apple!


    ...


    "Miss Ogasawara, can everyone carry it?" Nangong Yan asked the Musashino girls who had been invited over for lunch.


    Ogasawara Runko nodded: "To be honest, the pressure is a bit heavy. If it weren''t for me, Miss Iguchi, and Miss Anwara who had a small stove at Homura, I would have to work overtime on weekends for more than two months."


    Iguchi Yumi also said, "But even now, I need to add a half-day shift on weekends."


    Nangong Yan knew it clearly: "Basically no problem, as long as I take my class, everyone will get faster and faster. This is inevitable."


    "In another two weeks, I guess I won''t have to work overtime on weekends."

 Chapter 1588：

    Of course, painting has no complaints about working overtime. There is only one reason...


    Because Nangong Yan gave too much!


    Chapter 1454 Nangong Yan: This girl looks like the original Miaosen!


    Yano Erica smiled and said: "The workload of painting is very large, and our workload is correspondingly less. At least there is no need to go to the outside painter to get the original, which saves a lot of time."


    This is true. Just pay attention to the progress of the painting.


    And after Nangong Yan took the class, everyone basically did it all over again, and there was almost no time to rework, otherwise painting would be more than just a half-day shift.


    In general, Musashino''s progress is also very good, and will not hinder Nangong Yan.


    "By the way Erica, what are you going to do with voice actors?"


    Yano Erica didn''t even think about it: "Selection, whoever does it, will release the selection information in these two days."


    Nangong Yan nodded, and immediately looked at her own voice actors: "You can also participate in this selection if you want."


    Shizuka Sakagi was a little moved, but after thinking about her recent practice of Ryukiya Rena''s lines, she felt that she should do her first job well first!


    Others are thinking about recent tasks...FGO''s new chapters and new activities, many plans for Halloween, preparations for Halloween songs, science students, the Doomsday Minute Questions, and Takagi''s dubbing exercises...


    Well, there are a lot of things.


    And there is another reason. Most of them can''t match the whole day. In order to prevent this situation from causing trouble to others, everyone has decided not to participate in Musashino''s voice selection.


    Anyway, this kind of thing was voluntary, and Nangong Yan didn''t mean to force it.


    ...


    From the Musashino animation, Nangong Homura turns to Dongma''s house.


    After arriving, Kaoru Miyazon conveyed good news to him.


    "Teacher Nangong, I can be discharged tomorrow!"


    "are you sure?"


    Kaoru Miyazon nodded his head seriously: "Yes! The last review tonight, if no problems are found, I can be discharged tomorrow!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Then I really want to congratulate you, come to my house after being discharged from the hospital, I will give you a celebration!"


    "Of course, you''d better celebrate with your family tomorrow. Don''t worry about me. I can celebrate for you next weekend."


    "Well, thank you Teacher Nangong!" Kaoru Gongyuan did not refuse.


    "Students Dongma will join us at that time." Nangong Yan will naturally not forget Dongma and yarn.


    "I����"


    Before Dongma and Sa could say anything, Kaoru Gongyuan grabbed her arm: "Don''t worry, Teacher Nangong! Even if you use a drag, I will drag Sister Hesha!"


    Winter horse and yarn: "..."


    Can I say, did I just want to ask the specific time?


    Even if Nangong Yan didn''t mention this celebration, she wanted to celebrate Gongyuan Kaoru-next.


    Although Kaoru Miyazon is usually a little bit annoying and makes her very helpless, she really doesn''t hate Miyayuan Kaoru.


    But she didn''t bother to explain this kind of thing, anyway, she had to celebrate, the result was the same, so what else to say?


    "Xiao Kaoru, when will you be discharged tomorrow?"


    "Morning!" Kaoru Miyazon said immediately, "I stayed in the hospital for half a month. I don''t want to stay longer for a while!"


    "Teacher Nangong, what time is our ensemble?"


    "Ensemble..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "Do you want to play the ensemble tomorrow?"


    Kaoru Miyayuan nodded: "There is still a lot of time during the day, and mom and dad will also open stores during the day, and the celebration time will be in the evening."


    "In that case, I''ll just help you celebrate at noon tomorrow. In the afternoon, we will play together. In the end, you will be able to catch up with your own celebration, how about it?" Nangong Yan made a suggestion.


    Kaoru Gongyuan thinks that Nangong Homura''s idea is very good!


    After all, it��s boring that the ensemble is only her and Nangong Yan, so aren��t the girls from the Nangong family the best listeners?


    Seeing Gong Yuan Kaoru''s smile, Nangong Yan also smiled: "Come on, this is the address of my home, and you can arrive before lunch tomorrow."


    "Or, you can just rub this at that time." Nangong Yan took out two hearthstones, and by the way opened the permission for them to enter their homes, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to get through even if they rubbed the hearthstone.


    "What is this?" Kaoru Miyayuan looked curious.


    Dongma Hesha also waited for Nangong Yan''s answer.


    "You can directly reach my personal space by rubbing for three seconds, and the exit of this space is in my backyard, so rubbing for three seconds means that you are directly at my home."


    Dongma Hesha asked aloud, "What if I lose it?"


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t granted permission for others. Only those with permission can come to my house after rubbing, and those without permission can rub it for nothing." Nangong Yan briefly explained.


    "There is such a magical thing..." Kaoru Miyazon''s face was surprised.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "This thing is actually the same principle as the Town Portal Scroll in some games, but it can be reused, and the number of times is unlimited."


    Just finished speaking, Kaoru Miyawon is gone...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Winter horse and yarn: "..."


    This girl looks like the original Meow Sen! Experiment on the spot...


    "Student Dongma, why don''t you go to my place in advance today?"


    The corners of Dongma and the yarn mouth twitch, it''s okay to step on a little...


    With a light sigh, Dongma and Sa said, "Then bother..."


    "Don''t bother, I like the excitement." After speaking, Nangong Yan teleported home with Dongma and yarn directly.


    "Huh? Yan, who is this big beauty next to you?" Nicole looked straight at the moment the two appeared.


    "This is Dongma and yarn, I told you before."


    Nicole suddenly realized that, and directly followed Dongma Kazuya and stretched out her hand: "Hello, I am Yazawa Nicole."

 Chapter 1589：

    Since she took the initiative to choose to be a guest, Dongma and Sa will naturally not treat others in an indifferent attitude, so she also held Nicole''s hand and introduced herself briefly.


    "Where is Xiaoxun?" Nangong Yan continued to ask.


    "Xiao Kaoru?" Nicole was taken aback, "Is Xiao Kaoru here too?"


    "I just gave her the hearthstone before, and this girl just tried it out."


    Yazawa Nicole: "..."


    "That shouldn''t come out in the space, you know, people who see the animals and plants in the space for the first time will definitely be attracted."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Then let''s go too, just in time to introduce Dongma classmate to everyone."


    Coming to the home space, Nangong Yan immediately saw Gongyuan Kaoruzheng talking to the little guy with excitement...


    Chapter 1455 Dongma and yarn: There is a feeling of deja vu...


    "What are you talking about?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile.


    Kaoru Gongyuan looked at Nangong Yan still excited: "Teacher Nangong! Why didn''t you say that Xiao Yang can become a human form?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Didn''t you find out by yourself?"


    He pouted, but Kaoru Miyazon didn''t say anything, and turned to continue chatting with the little guy.


    But when Nangong Yan saw this, it was estimated that the little guy was entangled by her, right?


    Dongma and Sa were a little confused. Listening to the dialogue between Gong Yuan Kaoru and Nangong Yan, she couldn''t help asking, "Is Xiao Yang also an alien?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "My Yang is a native earth-star cat. The reason it can be transformed into a human form is because she is really good at magic."


    Winter horse and yarn: "..."


    Sure enough, no matter what kind of abnormal ability, when you see it with your own eyes, you will feel it is amazing...


    After that, almost everyone came to their homes, even Yano Erica and the others also came, except for Osmo Nana and Tomono.


    No way, since you open a store, the time at your disposal is destined to be less.


    After everyone arrived, Nangong Yan introduced Dongma and Sha to everyone.


    However, it has been a long time since so many people pay attention to it at the same time, and Dongma and Sha still feel a little uncomfortable.


    But this situation is inevitable, just get used to it.


    After getting acquainted with each other, Honoka and Qianhua are going to take Kaoru Gongyuan and Dongma and Sha to stroll around in the home garden.


    As for the way of shopping... riding an electric bike.


    The current home is not something you can just walk around in just a few steps!


    "What a big crab!" Following the road in front of the fish pond, Kaoru Gongyuan couldn''t help exclaiming as he looked at the various crabs from Azeroth on the shore.


    "Most of the animals and plants here were brought back by Mr. Yan from another world. Many of them look like monsters. They are very big!" Qianhua said with a smile, "But the ones that can be brought back by Mr. Yan, no matter how big they are, All proved that they are delicious in themselves!"


    Winter horse and yarn: "..."


    This breeding method... can only be said to be made by super foodies!


    But in fact, Nangong Yan is not a super foodie by herself, but the girls who can''t stand her own a lot of foodie!


    "It turns out to be animals and plants in another world..." Kaoru Gongyuan suddenly, "No wonder the corn grows so strange, it actually grows to the tip, and only grows one."


    "That, that''s BB corn! It''s tens of meters high!" Earnago also explained to them.


    "A few tens of meters?" Kaoru Miyazono looked dazed. "It looks like it''s only about two meters, right?"


    "I asked Yanjun. Because of the special rules of this space, the unfolded area of ??each plant will not exceed one square, so it is now in a reduced state! When it is picked, the corn on the cob will directly become dozens. A huge corn a few meters high!"


    Miyazono Kaoru: "..."


    Dongma and Sa helplessly shook their heads: "Here, nothing can be judged by common sense."


    Kaoru Miyazon heard the words and said, "Yes... if I judge with common sense, I''m afraid I will always be shocked..."


    "Slowly get used to it! We were the same in the beginning!" Qianhua patted Kaoru Miyayuan on the shoulder, "Habits become natural!"


    Kaoru Miyazono was speechless for a while, but they had no other choice but to get used to it...


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile as she sensed their movement.


    "Yan-kun, will Xiaoxun and Dongma stay for dinner?" Hui asked Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Xiaoxun will be back to the hospital in a while, and Dongma will not be left alone."


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow noon to celebrate Xiao Kaoru''s discharge from the hospital, they will come by then."


    Hui nodded lightly.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Dad and Shizuka will also be back tomorrow, Hui, where do you say we will have dinner at noon tomorrow?"


    "Where to eat..." Hui Wenyan also thought about it, "Backyard? Or here?"


    Hui pointed to a large open space outside, with a swimming pool next to it, and many parasols and deck chairs around it. This place was specially expanded by him for everyone to bask in the sun!


    If you eat here, it really feels good and suitable.


    Of course, the backyard is also suitable. Although there are a lot of cherry trees planted, it will not delay everyone from eating there, otherwise the last flower viewing will not be completed.


    "Homura-kun, or let Xiaoxuan choose a place when the time comes?" Megumi made a suggestion, "Hono jam and Chihuajiang are taking them around, just to celebrate Xiaoxuan. Which place does Xiaoxuan like better? , We just have to eat there."


    "Okay! Let Kaoru choose!"


    Nangong Yan asked other people''s opinions again, and everyone felt that this was fine, so the choice of location was completely left to Miyayuan Kaoru.


    Half an hour later, Hui Naiguo and the others also returned on their electric bikes.


    Nangong Yan smiled and asked, "How do you feel?"


    "This small world is amazing! And Teacher Nangong actually collected so many things from other worlds!" Gong Yuan Kaoru said with high interest.


    "Then you have been shopping for so long, do you have any favorite places?"


    "Is it a favorite place?" Kaoru Miyazon thought about it for a while and said, "The beach, the crabs are a little scary."


    "Beach..." Nangong Yan nodded, "Then do you want to see other places?"


    "Jun Yan, Qianhuajiang and I have taken them around!" Suinaigo said.

 Chapter 1590：

    "No?" Nangong Yan shook his head. "Xiao Kaoru hasn''t been out since he came to this space. Don''t you go to see the cherry blossoms in our backyard?"


    "Huh?! Are there still cherry blossoms now?!"


    Dongma and Saru twitched their lips: "Xiao Kaoru, you are looking at things that don''t require common sense again according to your common sense."


    Kaoru Miyazono: "..."


    "I want to see!"


    "Let''s go, it''s the door!" Qianhua took Xiao Kaoru''s hand, and Honoka also took Dongma Kasai''s hand.


    This made Touma Kazuya''s gaze towards Honoka also a little weird... There was a feeling of deja vu... Yes, Xiao Kaoru always did this, no wonder he felt familiar.


    These two people are all the kind of people who can''t help others to take them.


    Seeing Dongma Hesha''s expression, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but think: Perhaps Suenoguo might get along well with Dongma!


    Chapter 1456 Lala: It''s delicious anyway!


    Nangong Yan walked out of his home, and immediately saw Gong Yuan Kaoru playing Huan''er.


    "Teacher Nangong, I really like this place!" While speaking, Kaoru Gongyuan still shuttled under the cherry trees.


    With a slight smile, Nangong Yan waved her hand, and a gust of wind blew off many cherry blossom petals.


    Kaoru Miyazon, who was running back and forth, also felt that this scene was even more intoxicating.


    "Xiao Kaoru, tomorrow''s celebration banquet is here, right? What do you think?"


    "Huh?" Kaoru Gongyuan was taken aback, and then asked with some surprise, "Can you?"


    "What''s wrong with this, we usually eat in the yard occasionally."


    "Great! I didn''t expect to be able to hold a banquet surrounded by cherry blossoms in October... If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, it would be really hard to imagine!"


    Dongma and Sa are actually very satisfied. It was just a glimpse before, but after a closer look, these cherry blossoms are really impressive.


    Although impressed, Touma and Sa were not too addicted to it. She took out her mobile phone to check the time, turned her head and said to Kaoru Miyazon, "Xiao Kaoru, you should go back to the hospital."


    Kaoru Miyayuan also looked at the time, and couldn''t help sighing, "Time flies so fast..."


    "Well, you can come here anytime you want!" Honoka said with a smile, "We will welcome you anytime!"


    Kaoru Miyawon nodded, and said so! What''s more, what about Hearthstone? It is really convenient to come here!


    "Then I will go back today, and I will come over and chat with everyone after I leave the hospital tomorrow!"


    "Wait a minute!" Lala ran out suddenly, "You accept this!"


    "Mobile phone?" Dongma and Sa were a little surprised, "Why?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Let''s take it. Since Lala arrived at my house, she has given out a teleportation phone to everyone she thinks is a friend."


    With that said, he also explained the specific purpose of the mobile phone made by Lala.


    Kaoru Miyazono: "..."


    Winter horse and yarn: "..."


    They feel that the function of this mobile phone even exceeds that of some luxury RVs! Is this just a small gift?


    Seeing their thoughts, Nangong Yan said directly: "For LaLa, it is really just a small gift. She is preparing after knowing that you are here, and LaLa has made two sets in a short period of time. I��m afraid it��s okay to say that it��s a small effort."


    "Hehehe..." Lala scratched her head and laughed.


    The two women couldn''t help but twitched their lips... They relied on their common sense to judge things that couldn''t be judged by common sense.


    Facing Lala''s innocent smiling face, they couldn''t refuse, so after thanking Lala, they accepted the gift.


    According to what Nangong Yan just said, the mobile phones in their hands directly changed the shape, and finally changed to exactly the same as their original mobile phones.


    Inheriting the data in the original mobile phone, the new phone can be put into use.


    After simple operation for a while, the two women once again said goodbye.


    "I''ll send you off." After speaking, Nangong Yan waved, and the three returned to Dongma''s house.


    "Teacher Nangong... are you going wherever you want?" Gong Yuan Xun exclaimed, "This ability is too convenient!"


    Nangong Yan smiled freely: "If it weren''t like this, I wouldn''t have the confidence to protect the entire planet."


    "After working hard in the future, at least mastering some transfer skills is quite simple."


    "Simple?" The eyes of Kaoru Miyazono and Touma Kazuza showed a meaning at the same time...Do you think we are you?


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but laugh: "I mean it''s easy for you. When Xiao Kaoru is discharged from the hospital tomorrow, I will turn on all kinds of plug-ins for you at that time. It does not take too much to learn some spatial skills for a period of time. time."


    "Like Honoka and the others, they have basically learned to flicker now. It is not a problem to cross more than ten meters in an instant. After they learn more about arcane arts and space, they will be able to learn long-distance teleportation spells at that time."


    "Plug..." The two didn''t know what to say.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "I am stronger, and of course I have to help people around me, so it''s not normal for me to study some plug-ins that can improve your efficiency?"


    "Eunhui is also one of the plug-ins, that is, it is relatively weak, and it will have to be upgraded in the future."


    "Teacher Nangong, you''d better send me back to the hospital. You always feel that your words are too unfriendly to ordinary people like us..." Kaoru Gongyuan twitched.


    "Okay, I''ll take you back." With that, Nangong Yan looked at Dongma Hesha, "Student Dongma, let''s see you tomorrow."


    Dongma and Sha nodded at Nangong Yan, and then she saw the two disappeared in place.


    After a moment of silence, Dongma and Sha said to himself: "Fortunately, Nangong is not that kind of bad guy, otherwise the whole world...No, I''m afraid the whole universe would have been messed up long ago?"


    "With such a strong ability, but still able to keep his character unaltered by power, it is amazing willpower..."


    If Nangong Yan heard Dongma and Sa''s self-talk, she would be a little surprised, right?


    But he didn''t know. After the delivery of Gong Yuan Kaoru, Nangong Yan went home straight away, not paying attention to Dongma and Sha.


    However, after today, the state of Dongma and Yarn will definitely change.


    The originally closed door of the heart was pried open by Kaoru Gongyuan, but after today, this gap will become bigger and bigger until the door of the heart is completely opened.


    ��


    Because the weather is getting cooler, Nangong Yan and the others ate dinner by the swimming pool today.


    What they eat is hot pot. As for the ingredients, of course they want everything!

 Chapter 1591：

    "Hot pot is really delicious!" La La was especially happy to eat, because it was the first time she had hot pot.


    Ayano raised her eyebrows: "It should be said that Flame''s hot pot base is well configured, otherwise the simple hot pot will not be so delicious, even if the quality of the ingredients is very high."


    Lala thought for a while and said, "It''s delicious anyway!"


    Iida Ayano: "..."


    Indeed, it''s delicious!


    After eating big mouthfuls, almost everyone sweated.


    But when the weather is cool, isn''t it what you want?


    La La turned her head to look at the swimming pool, her eyes lit up suddenly!


    I saw her tugging at her clothes and jumping into the swimming pool with a puff!


    A group of people are speechless... You somehow change into a swimsuit before going down!


    Chapter 1457 Nangong Yan: If it goes on like this, the endurance attribute will increase very quickly, right?


    "Everyone~! Let''s swim!" Lala smiled and waved to everyone in the pool.


    No one opposes swimming, but you can''t go naked!


    So Wen Nai and the others plan to put on Lala a swimsuit.


    Runxiang is the person responsible for capturing Lala back. Now whoever chases Lala in the water, Lala will keep running away, and most people really can''t catch it!


    Therefore, Runxiang can only take the lead. Now it is not difficult for Runxiang to catch up with Lala in the water.


    After Runxiang grabbed Lala, Fumino and Shirakawa Kyo put on her swimsuit directly. At this time Lala didn''t mean to refuse.


    "Hurry down~~"


    The people on the shore looked at each other, and finally put on their swimsuits and went down to the pool, swimming, swimming, playing in the water, laughing constantly, everyone was very happy.


    Of course, except for the little ones.


    She is a cat after all, even if she becomes a human form, she has no small resistance to water.


    It seems that if she wants to overcome this kind of thing, I am afraid it will take a long time.


    Nangong Yan is floating on the water, and the water splashes produced by the girls play with the flow. As a result, the girls are used as the "props" of the passing game. Here, the waves are pushed by hand to push Nangong Yan to another person, and the opposite is in Nangong. When Yan floats over, he will continue to push him towards others...


    After just a few shots, Nangong Yan himself was a little speechless.


    So he turned over, walked quickly through the water, scratching the girls one by one, and then the whole pool was messed up!


    "Han-kun, you big villain! Everyone! Let''s catch Hom-kun together!" Honoka finished speaking and immediately began to act.


    "It seems very interesting, I''m coming too!" Lala responded first and joined the hunting team.


    "I''m the one." Lukoya said with a smile.


    "I want to play too! I want to play too!" Wei Ye joined in the excitement.


    In the end, more and more people were aroused to play around, and the whole team''s hunt for Nangong Yan took shape...


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "I want to see if you can catch me."


    Of course, Nangong Yan will also abide by the rules of the game, and will not escape the pool without using abilities.


    What''s the point of playing with Lai at this time?


    During the hunt, Nangong Yan looked like an unusually slippery loach in this large swimming pool, and the girls failed to catch him when they went out together.


    "No! We can''t catch him in separate battles!" Ying Lili shouted, "We should unite!"


    Zhendong said, "We can stand in a row. The pool is not deep, so if you stand in a row, Yan Jun can''t run away."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and Nangong Yan said silently, "Isn''t that a prank?"


    Emily smiled, "You can knock us away."


    Nangong Yan rolled her eyes, knowing he wouldn''t do that, Emily said this deliberately, and she seemed to have time to give her a spanking package.


    Of course, after the girls stood in a row, there were fewer and fewer places for Nangong Flame Energy to move around, until he was surrounded by everyone.


    "Hey~!" Lala swooped towards Nangong Yan.


    Earnakao followed closely, Qianhua followed...


    In the end, Nangong Yan was stunned by the way they piled up Arhats to press on the bottom of the pool...


    ...


    After the fun, everyone came out of the pool.


    Only Lala still feels not very enjoyable.


    "Any other fun things?"


    "There are a lot, it depends on what you want to play." Nakaru Tiani said without thinking, after all, there are too many games to play, and as an alien, there are many on Earth and planet that she has not experienced. of.


    "I have played many games in the amusement park. I want to play the ones I haven''t played before!"


    "Peek-a-boo?" Wei scratched his head.


    Everyone: "..."


    This game is really unplayable for them...


    "Is there something that everyone hasn''t played before?" Lala asked again, "This kind of game should be more fun for everyone to play together!"


    "Everyone hasn''t played it?" Rena Kazeka blinked, "Is there really such a game?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan changed into a diabolo and came out, "We haven''t played this before."


    "what is this?"


    Everyone is curious.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Although I haven''t played it, I have watched a lot of videos, so let''s show it to you!"


    Next, the game Diabolo was played in the hands of Nangong Yan. All kinds of difficult movements are easily accessible, making everyone dazzled!

 Chapter 1592：

    But the more so, the greater the girls'' interest in this game!


    In their current situation, it is not difficult to get started at all, and even simple movements can be easily learned.


    But if it were replaced with those super difficult movements, it would be very challenging for them!


    Finally, Nangong Yan shook the diabolo and fished it into his hand.


    "How? Are you interested?"


    Lala''s eyes sparkled: "Humam, I want to play!"


    Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, and there were plenty of diabolo around everyone.


    The girls took the diabolo in their hands one after another, and simply tried the gameplay. They started their first challenge: throwing high!


    "Oops!"


    Don''t think about it, this sound proves that the head is smashed. Although it won''t hurt, it''s unavoidable to feel embarrassment.


    Nangong Yan touched his chin... I guess the endurance attribute should increase very quickly if you smash it down this way?


    However, it is a pity that with the current women''s learning ability, I am afraid that they will not be smashed to the second place...


    "Oops!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, this is the diabolo smashed into someone''s head...


    Not to mention, this situation looks really interesting!


    Nangong Yan just wanted to sit down and enjoy it for a while, but they had grown up enough to not make such low-level mistakes.


    In that case, let''s see how fast everyone is making progress!


    ten minutes later����


    "Oh oh~! Rin sauce is amazing!" Hua Yang applauded Rin from the side.


    Nangong Yan also admitted that Rin is indeed very powerful, and now Rin can almost do all the actions he did just now.


    Rin''s body is really flexible and coordinated.


    Looking at the others again, everyone is okay, but Sister Kiryu seems to have some figure skating movements in her movements.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yan silently expanded the room several times.


    Eventually, an ice skating rink appeared.


    Chapter 1458 Miharu Kirisu: Come with me for a double skating


    "Huh?" Nayu looked at the skating rink that suddenly appeared with a weird look, and turned to Nangong Yan and asked, "Senior, what did you do?"


    Nayu''s words also made others discover the newly-emerging buildings, and they all looked at Nangong Yan, waiting for his answer.


    "It''s an ice rink." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    "What is the ice rink?" Lala asked curiously.


    "A place where you can skate."


    "What''s that ice skating?"


    Emily didn''t do anything, but took out her phone and found two videos for Lala to watch.


    One video is speed skating and the other is figure skating. After watching the two short videos, Lala is interested again!


    "It seems very interesting! I want to skate too!"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "You can let Zhendong and Meichun teach you, they are the best at this aspect."


    "Meichun! True winter!" Lala ran over, and ran towards the skating rink with one hand in one hand.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and chuckled, "Let''s go too. I will keep those diabolos on a shelf. You can go there anytime you want to play in the future."


    Emily spread her hands out: "Well, it''s good to exercise like this once in a while! And it''s a kind of game, right?"


    "It''s true for us." Nangong Yan continued, "Even if we are racing, we are in a situation where we are mostly playful, and there is almost no competition, right?"


    The girls nodded. Even if they bet on conditions, the jokes are still jokes. Those who win will be happy, but those who lose will not be too unwilling. Just a little annoyed. Continue to play happily.


    "Speaking of, Homura, why did you suddenly get the skating rink out?" Ying Lili asked.


    "It''s nothing. I saw that there are many figure skating movements in Zhendong and their diabolo movements, so they expanded one. The two of them can be used for practice, and we can also be used for playing. The best of both worlds."


    As everyone talked, they walked to the skating rink.


    At this moment, Lala, Zhendong and Michun have already put on their skates. Meichun is instructing Lala on how to move forward. Zhendong is standing aside. If she finds that Meichun''s words are not comprehensive enough, she will add.


    By the way, the three of them also finished changing their clothes.


    After all, I don��t think it��s right to wear a swimsuit to skate or something...


    After a group of people changed their clothes, Nangong Yan briefly explained how to move forward and how to stop, and let everyone play by themselves.


    Nangong Yan walked around the court at will, and he was quite satisfied with everyone''s progress.


    At least when he had just finished teaching, the girls would fall into a big horse because of irregular movements, but after he made a circle, no one would fall anymore.


    "Huh? Where did Meichun go?" Looking around again, Nangong Yan didn''t find Meichun''s shadow either.


    Just about to turn on perception to see what''s going on, Michun has already returned.


    At this moment, Meichun changed into a dress. It was her competition suit. It seemed that she wanted to have a figure skating...


    But Nangong Yan still only guessed part of it.


    Meichun glanced, and slid straight towards Nangong Yan.


    "Come with me for a double skating." When she said this, Meichun''s face flushed slightly, "Don''t say you can''t..."


    So, no wonder Mei Chun secretly went out to change clothes.


    Although Nangong Yan really doesn''t know how to figure skating professionally, for him, wanting to learn is just a momentary thing!


    "It''s an honor." With a light snap of his fingers, a matching outfit with Meichun appeared directly on his body, which made Meichun''s eyes brighten, and the shyness in his eyes was replaced by joy.


    Nangong Yan smiled and held Meichun''s hand, and the two had now attracted the attention of others.

 Chapter 1593：

    Zhendong was a little surprised. She didn''t expect her sister to come here all of a sudden, and... When did this girl, Meichun, practice pair skating?


    No... Maybe she hasn''t practiced, but I believe Yan Jun can definitely cooperate, okay...


    Lala stabbed Yihua''s arm: "Ichihana, what are Homura and Miharu going to do?"


    Yihua smiled and said, "It should be a pair skating in figure skating, and Meichun sauce is really beyond everyone''s expectations..."


    In fact, Michun also wanted to attack overnight, but perhaps because of the will of the universe, her night attack was doomed to fail before it was implemented.


    That being the case, what''s the point of attacking at night! If you find the right opportunity, you''ll be assaulted head-on!


    Want to double skating with Nangong Yan, what does it mean?


    Under Meichun''s control, a small spell she arranged herself was activated, and a burst of brisk music immediately sounded in the skating rink. This is a piece she often practices, which will make it easier for her to enter the state.


    Accompanied by the music, the pair skating of Nangong Yan and Meichun began...


    ...


    "It''s so beautiful..." A glimmer of longing flashed in Nayu''s eyes, as for why there was only a glimmer...because the rest was envy!


    "Unfortunately I won''t..."


    In fact, even if it did, Nayu did not plan to do so.


    After all, there is always a feeling of inferiority in imitation.


    "I didn''t expect the schoolboy to cooperate so well!" Xiaomei Lang Aicheng was very surprised, "the two movements are very coordinated, it looks like they have practiced thousands of times!"


    Ma Dong shook his head: "Han-kun and Mi-chun have not practiced, but for Yan-kun, as long as his eyes are on Michun''s eyes, what actions Michun will make next are also in her eyes. ."


    After watching for a while, can she not discover the reason why the two cooperate so well? These two people are the most important people to her. It''s strange if you don''t understand...


    Emily blinked: "It sounds so romantic..."


    romantic?


    The girls subconsciously thought about what they are good at...


    Lala thought of making an invention with Nangong Yan, and then she immediately shook her head! This is not romantic at all!


    Li thought of playing with Nangong Yan, but think about it... Nangong Yan has already played with them!


    Honoka thought of eating together, but this is not next to romance, besides, it''s not that they haven''t fed each other...


    Yotsuba wants to study together, um, skip this!


    But Xue Sui''s expression is a little weird, and it seems romantic to sing love songs together?


    Do you think you have achieved a goal?


    Chapter 1459 Lala: Huh, huh, skating gentleman! start up!


    Although everyone thought of some unromantic things at first, they also thought of other things later.


    Thinking of Nangong Yan helping them make clothes by herself, thinking of Nangong Yan helping them comb their hair, thinking of Nangong Yan protecting them when threatened...


    Romance requires the right time and place, but the good Nangong Yan treats them can be felt all the time!


    In this case, romance does not seem to need to deliberately pursue it, it will secretly find it by itself!


    Isn��t Mi Chun this time? Without the geographical advantage of the skating rink, without Nangong Yan''s expansion, and without her temporary double skating decision, would such a romantic situation arise?


    If you deliberately pursue it, there will be less feeling...


    ...


    At the end of the pair skating, Meichun deliberately chose an angle that no one else could see, and gave Nangong Yan a light kiss.


    Nangong Yan held Meichun''s face and rubbed it lightly: "I really didn''t expect you to do this."


    Meichun also raised her hand and put her hand on Nangong Yan''s hand: "I just had a flash of thought. Seeing you built the skating rink and seeing you skating again, this idea suddenly appeared. coming."


    Then Mi Chun seemed to think of something, and said annoyedly: "I forgot to record the video..."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but laugh.


    Mei Chun beat Nangong Yan''s chest: "You still laugh! It''s such a memorable pair skating..."


    "I knew you didn''t prepare this, so I started the mental scan from the beginning, and recorded the whole process of our double skating from the perspective of God. After a while, I turned the memory into a video and sent it to you in a chat group. "


    This reversal made Meichun feel very surprised, so she didn''t care if everyone was watching or not, she hung on Nangong Yan''s body when she threw forward, and then sent a deep kiss.


    "Ham~~! Meichun~~! What are you doing?" Lala shouted loudly, and at the same time, she waved at Nangong Homura and Meichun.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Kirisu Miharu: "..."


    There was no atmosphere...


    Turning their heads, the two found that the other girls were almost smirking, so Lala herself was still hopping and waving at them.


    Nangong Yan shouted silently: "Didn''t I teach you all the common sense of Earth Star??"


    "Huh? But..." Lala scratched her head, "I didn''t see it clearly! Why don''t you come over and do it again! Let me see what you are doing?"


    "Puff~~! Hahahaha!!" Emily couldn''t hold it anymore, and she slapped her belly on the ice!


    As for the others, although they didn''t roll around, there were also many people who held their stomachs and shook their shoulders violently.


    Only Nangong Yan and Meichun were a little bit embarrassed. Under such an awkward atmosphere, it would be weird to be able to do it again!


    I really don''t know what to say. I can only say that Lala is Lala, who always exists so unexpectedly.


    Meichun looked at her sister and slid to her side: "Sister, it''s your turn!"


    Kirisu Masuu: "???"


    "Jun Yan, my sister will leave it to you now!" Meichun finished speaking, and directly pushed Zhendong towards Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Leave it to me!"


    With another soft snap of the fingers, Zhendong''s clothes became her game uniforms when she was a student.


    Real winter clothes are not much different from Meichun''s clothes. It is better to say that Meichun''s clothes are made according to real winter clothes. The styles are almost the same. The biggest difference is the color.


    Feeling the change in her clothes, Zhendong also understood what idea his sister had made.

 Chapter 1594：

    But Zhendong��s heart knot has long since disappeared, and now she can face her attitude towards figure skating. So, what does it matter if she takes a pair skating with someone she likes?


    As Meichun launched another organization, Zhendong''s favorite etude in school days was also played.


    "Who is going next?" Lala scratched her head, and when she said this, the girls almost fell!


    Hui Ye twitched the corners of her mouth: "Others can''t make such a beautiful feeling, so there is no next step, at least not today."


    "That''s it..." Lala nodded, thought about it slightly, took out her all-purpose tool, took off her skates, and started reforming!


    Women: "..."


    "La La..." Ying Lili''s mouth twitched, "What are you doing?"


    "Huh? I''m remodeling the skates! After it''s finished, the person wearing it can automatically perform figure skating!"


    Women: "..."


    Can you trust it?


    The girls asked themselves, but they haven''t experienced too many of them. After thinking about the easy-to-use mobile phone, they still have a certain degree of confidence in Lala''s invention!


    As for the "Jumping Wap", maybe there is a problem with this one?


    "Mr Honghong Earthquake" doesn''t count, I haven''t even tried this one.


    When the music is over, Lala is also transformed.


    "Complete! Slow skating gentleman!"


    Well, let''s stop talking about this name!


    I don��t know why, girls always feel that the skates look a bit wrong...


    "How did the ice skates become something like a rocket?" Jian Ami said with a dazed expression.


    "There are several jets here~! With the jets of air from different jets, the shoes will drive the legs to perform various difficult figure skating movements!"


    Lala explained her invention proudly, but the girls felt unreliable the more they listened...


    "Who wants to try it?" Lala asked everyone.


    "Oh, let me come." Nangong Yan, who had just returned with Zhendong, said, "Lala''s invention is really not something ordinary people can try."


    Lala didn''t care what Nangong Yan said, and directly urged him to change his shoes.


    While changing shoes, Nangong Yan said to the women: "You are optimistic, Lala''s invention, it seems that if it is not reliable, it will usually cause problems."


    "Mr. Skating! Start!"


    With Lala''s order, Nangong Yan went directly to the sky!


    This is him, and the girls are now yelling out!


    And after the girls watched Nangong Yan passively scurrying in the air, the pair of shoes was stunned to make him hang upside down in the air and put out a one-line horse, and then...helix ascended into the sky...


    Everyone looked at Lala with black lines, and the corners of Meichun''s eyes jumped: "This is the figure skating you understand?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Lala also scratched her head.


    strangeness? This is simply outrageous, OK? !


    Chapter 1460 Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: The younger brother is because he likes me too much


    Boom!


    There was an explosion, which shocked the girls!


    But they are not worried that Nangong Yan will be injured because of this, at most they will get a little dust on their bodies!


    Sure enough, watching Nangong Yan fall from the air, there was only a little dust on his socks all over his body, and this dust was also cleaned up by Hui''s cleaning technique.


    Nangong Yan shook his head speechlessly: "This is me, if you try, it must be a humiliated end now."


    No one objected, even if Dragon Lady faced such a close explosion, she wouldn''t just get dust on the place where she touched the explosives.


    Of course, if Nangong Yan used the space power, this dust wouldn''t be touched.


    "La La, you still have to learn some things on your own. By using external forces, even if it is more realistic, it will eventually make you feel a little worse."


    "Well, Homura, teach me!" Lala promised simply, thinking about it, figure skating is not just the movement of the feet, even if she can improve the machine, but the whole body movement is difficult to wear. Armor?


    If that were the case, then there would be no beauty at all...


    Nangong Yan began to teach, but soon discovered a problem... the tail got in the way.


    Especially in the action of turning, the tail can always be drawn to other parts of her own. Even Lala can often touch her tail when her arms are swinging. Her tail is also the kind that makes her body weak when she touches it. , And finally gave up.


    Unless Lala learns the transformation magic to make her tail disappear...otherwise, she can only play casually.


    After that, a group of people played for a while before leaving the skating rink.


    ...


    Nangong Yan was changing his clothes, and the voice from the phone made him pause.


    Miyazono Kaoru: "Huh? This software... is everyone here?"


    Lala: "You finally found out! This software was installed before I gave the phone to you, and even the account was registered!"


    Kaoru Miyazono: "So, why is this software so unfamiliar? Is it the software developed by Lala''s sister?"


    Lala: "No! This software is made by Homura! The connected network is also different from that of Earthstar. When I checked this network before, I found a world in it!"


    Winter horse and yarn: "..."


    Miyazono Kaoru: "The world?!"


    Miyayuan Kaoru: "Huh? Sister Hesa, are you here too?"


    Touma and Sa: "I found out earlier than you..."


    Lala: "Then why are you silent?"


    Dongma and Sa: "...I don''t know what to say, so I didn''t say it."


    Miyazono Kaoru: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."

 Chapter 1595：

    Nangong Yan: "It''s okay to say anything, it''s a place for all of us to chat, no one else can see it."


    Miyayuan Kaoru: "Teacher Nangong, what is that world? I''m very curious!"


    Nangong Homura: "Look at the comics of Digimon in the group file, you''ll know after reading it."


    Miyazono Kaoru: "Manga? I''m going to watch it!"


    Nangong Yan took this opportunity to send them the videos that Zhendong and Meichun wanted. Soon, the two of them sent the videos to the group, and then they were automatically saved in the group file.


    Dongma and Sha watched the video with emotion again, and once again confirmed that Nangong Yan is capable of everything, but she is not ready to say anything.


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "This perspective...good guy, I feel like you can kill the world in seconds, and you can get trophies and gold medals casually."


    Kirisu Miafu: "It''s just a hobby, I won''t go to competitions."


    Kirisu Miharu: "I really want to race, but taking Homura-kun is too bullying, so I''ll just skate alone."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "Yes, there is no schoolboy who can''t. If he goes to the competition, then everyone doesn''t have to play."


    Nangong Yan: "It''s like I can participate in the women''s competition... (wiping sweat.jpg


    May Nakano: "Puff~"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "Huh? What do you say like you can''t become a girl? (Surprise.jpg


    Well, as soon as these words came out, all the staff spit out!


    Nangong Yan: "A ghost can become a girl!"


    Emily: "It turns out that it can''t, but it won''t?"


    Nangong Yan: "I said you can''t believe it? But it''s a matter of principle! If it won''t change, it won''t change!"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "Well! Just go to the competition! (smirk.jpg


    Nangong Yan: "That''s impossible!"


    Don''t talk about changing yourself, he won''t even help others to change, the feeling is weird thinking about it!


    Pulling the corner of her mouth, Nangong Yan got dressed and walked out, and went straight to the front of Xiaomeilang Aicheng, grabbing her cheek!


    "Senior sister, you really have an idea..."


    "Guhuhuhu~" Xiao Meilang Aicheng laughed, because Nangong Yan was holding her face, so her mouth was leaking.


    "What kind of game is this again?" Lala looked at Nangong Yan''s movements curiously.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "No, this is not a game." When LaLa interrupted like this, Nangong Yan also put his hand down.


    "That''s right." Xiaomei Lang Aicheng nodded while rubbing her cheek, "This is just an expression of intimacy, because the younger brother likes me so much, that''s why it is like this!"


    "So it''s like this!" Lala suddenly realized, and grabbed Nangong Yan''s face.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Hahahaha..." Emily kicked up again.


    What else can Nangong Yan say?


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng said that there is a problem and there is indeed a problem, but it is really okay to say that there is no problem!


    Nangong Yan pulled her face because he liked her. If he didn''t like her, he wouldn''t make such a move at all.


    But this action also represents an annoyance, and if a boy does it to a girl who is close to him, it looks very harmonious, but on the contrary it seems a bit awkward!


    "La La..." Freed her face from La La''s hands, "This action represents closeness, but it''s not casual..."


    In the next time, he gave Lala some advanced common sense.


    At the very least, don''t do this kind of dumbfounding thing in the future.


    "The matter about Earth Star is really complicated..." Lala said with such emotion.


    Nangong Yan touched her head: "Slowly get used to it, isn''t Earth Star also your second home in the future?"


    "Yeah!" Lala smiled happily, and hugged Nangong Yan in no time.


    Judging from this action, she really likes Nangong Yan now...


    Chapter 1461 Fumina Guqiao: Mom and Dad are unreliable...


    backyard.


    Nangong Yan blew away the petals that fell on her nose, and after checking the time, she was going to return to the room.


    It''s just that he was intercepted halfway, and the person who intercepted him was Mi Chun.


    Seeing Meichun suddenly came out and grabbed Nangong Yan''s hand, before Nangong Yan could speak, she pulled him upstairs without saying a word.


    Finally, the two came to an empty room.


    At this moment, Nangong Yan clearly felt that Meichun''s current thoughts were very complicated.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed her head gently: "My heart is suddenly upset?"


    "Jun Yan, wait for me!"


    Nangong Yan watched Meichun ran to Zhendong''s room with a blushing face, and then went straight in.


    Uh... he seems to understand what Michun is going to do.


    Don''t say it, it''s really a little excited to think about it!


    Sure enough, Zhendong was quickly dragged out by Michun.


    At this moment, Zhendong, who was already wearing a lovely pajamas, still had a little awkward expression in her expression. After she saw Nangong Yan, her face immediately became almost like Meichun!


    Feeling the thoughts of her sister, Zhendong actually wanted to break free subconsciously, but after seeing Meichun''s neck red, she also withdrew the idea of ??breaking free.


    Meichun pulled Zhendong, walked to Nangong Yan''s side, and directly grabbed him with the other hand.


    This time, Meichun rushed into the room without stopping.


    Half an hour later...


    "Humam! Where are you?" Lala''s voice spread throughout the corridor.

 Chapter 1596：

    Fortunately, someone found out the clue, Hui took LaLa back directly. Otherwise, LaLa might be able to take out the robot dog "Sniffing and Tracking Monarch" and let it go to Nangong Yan...


    The girls�� attitude towards Lala is similar to that of Zhenbai. After all, Lala��s love is too broad. Before she can clarify her true heart, everyone will not let Lala and Nangong Hom be so confused. of.


    Nangong Yan naturally did the same, otherwise he would not have said that King Debby Luke could not interfere with the relationship between them.


    Although King Debby Luke himself listened to it as a joke, he would understand when he actually met with Nangong Yan that he really had no way to interfere.


    Nangong Yan himself is a person who eats soft but not hard, but oddly enough, he is a total hardliner. If this is the case, then there is definitely one of them who can''t do what they want.


    And the person who can''t do so, it won''t be Nangong Yan no matter how you think!


    So don''t look at Qiduo now as if he is in control, he will still admit it by then...


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Nangong Yan stretched out her hand and rubbed Meichun''s cheek. This girl was so cute when she fell asleep that he couldn''t control his hand a little.


    "Um..." Meichun opened her eyes sleepily, "Is it dawn?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Come on, you go to bed, I''ll go to make breakfast first."


    Rubbing her eyes, Meichun opened her arms to Nangong Yan, and at the same time pursed her own mouth.


    With such a charming look, she made an invitation to Nangong Yan, and of course Nangong Yan would not be satisfied with her.


    So he lowered his head, gave her what Meichun wanted, then rubbed her little head, and finally left the room to prepare breakfast.


    "What a surprise..." Runxiang emerged from Wen Nai''s side, "I didn''t expect Meichunjiang to do this!"


    Kirisu Miharu: "?!!!"


    "When did you wake up?!"


    Rizo said, "You ask Homura if the sky is bright, after all, it is easy for us to wake up now, because our energy is not consumed."


    Meichun is a little bit ashamed. Doesn''t this mean that she has the most energy consumption?


    But thinking about her sleepy-eyed look just now, she still had to admit that it was indeed like this!


    Turning to look at her sister, Meichun found that Zhendong did not show her head at all, but a little bit of cherry hair was still outside, proving that she was still here...


    As for why Zhendong is like this, maybe it is because facing his students feel a little uncomfortable at this time, right?


    "Little Zhendong''Teacher''~" Runxiang called her with a smirk, and the name "teacher" was accented.


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    Seeing Zhendong''s face "calm" from under the quilt: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay~ I just call you!"


    "...You don''t need to call me a teacher if you''re not in school." Zhendong still said this sentence.


    She had told them before, but now that she said it, it was another feeling.


    Anyway, all of them think Zhendong is very cute now.


    Wen Nai lay quietly and didn''t mean to speak, because compared to these people, she was the most "cup-wounded" one!


    The current Wen Nai only felt that she was unworthy. As for what other people said... she didn''t want to listen.


    But there is no way for this, the genes are so, Wen Nai can only have more than enough energy!


    She especially envied Qianhua and their sisters. Even if their mothers are very "cup hurt", their father''s genes are very good!


    Then again thinking about his father, Wen Nai could only sigh secretly: Mom and Dad are unreliable...


    "Wen Nai, what''s the matter?" Runxiang looked at Wen Na with a strange expression, "Why haven''t you spoken until now?"


    "...It''s nothing! Let''s get up too!" Wen Nao quickly pulled his clothes, "In a while, Yan Jun''s breakfast is ready!"


    The others looked at the time and then nodded. It was indeed not time to sleep in bed.


    After they got dressed, washed, and done everything they needed to do... they walked out of the room together.


    ...


    "Red bean rice?" Gong Senkui scratched his head and asked subconsciously, "Did something good happen?"


    The insiders looked at Meichun happily, and being watched by so many eyes, Meichun''s face immediately turned red, and she was about to get under the table!


    Those who don''t know, except Lala still don''t understand, everyone else understands.


    Seeing the girls'' reaction, Ogasawara Runko and the others couldn''t help but feel the harmony between them again, and... it''s all because of Nangong Homura, right?


    But when I thought that the eldest princess of the Galaxy Overlord''s house was engaged to Nangong Yan, it wouldn''t be strange to think about this situation.


    Of course, even if the world finds it strange and unacceptable, Nangong Yan and the others will not care.


    Now that this path has been chosen, no matter what the outside world may think, is it really necessary to care?


    Chapter 1462 Nangong Yan: Dad...Can you still do it?


    A group of people had their breakfast, and Kaoru Miyazono and Touma Kazuya came over near the playing time of "Puella Magi Madokazu".


    Before that, Xinai and Tomano had also arrived.


    After greeted each other, a group of people decided to watch the animation first, and waited for lunch to prepare after watching the animation.


    Turning on the TV, everyone did not wait long, and the third episode of "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" officially started broadcasting.


    "coming!"


    "R-12 shots, will they appear today?"


    "Regardless of whether it will show up or not, I didn''t let my daughter see it anyway."


    "Daughter? Father-in-law! I am your son-in-law!"


    "roll!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Can you still play cheap? But it''s just today, and there will be no atmosphere if you want to be cheap in the future, otherwise the big army will spit you to death!


    Time is passing. In the first nineteen minutes of the animation, everyone can chat and fart on the barrage. The atmosphere is very good.

 Chapter 1597：

    But near the 20th minute, the atmosphere of the barrage changed instantly!


    "Fuck! Don''t be stunned at this time! How was your previous flexibility?"


    "Senior Sister! Get away!!"


    "Study��Sister��"


    "Hi! Head! My sister Ma Meimei''s head is gone!!!"


    "What am I...Senior sister died like that in the blink of an eye?!"


    "The magical girl animation of the dead magical girl... It''s the first time I''ve seen it. Nangong-sensei is too dare to do it, right?"


    "No wonder it''s the R-12 animation, and the magical girl''s routine has been subverted..."


    The barrage is crazy. This is the first time this group of viewers have seen magical girls who dare to play this way, so they are also constantly sending barrage, in this way to vent the shocks, heart palpitations, and unbelievable emotions that have appeared before. ...


    But I have to say that everyone has a keen interest in Puella Magi Madoka Magica.


    Having witnessed the tragic ending of Ma Meimei, how would Madoka and Sayaka choose? How should the subsequent plot develop?


    Everyone who saw this turning point had strong expectations for the plot to follow!


    They are not afraid that Madoka will turn into a dung work, because since Nangong Yan has arranged such a transition, the final result will never be bad, otherwise I am sorry for the direct animation operation!


    So, with this kind of expectation, this group of people started going around Amway immediately after the animation ended!


    "If you didn''t see today''s Magical Girl Madoka, you will regret it! It''s a big turn of the world!"


    "what happened?"


    "Hmph... Sister Ma Meimei died, do you dare to believe it?"


    "Fuck! Really? Sister Ma Meimei actually died? How can a magical girl animation do this?!"


    "R-12"


    Yes, this tag represents everything, otherwise, if it''s just a magical girl animation, there is no need to add this tag at all!


    "I didn''t say it specifically, the senior sister''s head is gone! I really didn''t expect Teacher Nangong to be so willing to make Sister Ma Meimei, a character who has a lot of fans, received a lunch box in an instant, and even so suddenly."


    "It''s like stuffing a lunch box into the opponent''s hand, and then kicking the person out of the crew..."


    "Fortunately, I recorded the animation today! Why not have to wait for tomorrow?"


    "Brother upstairs, ask for a face-to-face basis, we can watch it together!"


    "For a price, please have me eat for three days!"


    "make a deal!"


    ...


    "Sure enough..." Nangong Yan shook his head. "When Miss Ma Meimei lost her head, the audience immediately became full of vitality."


    Women: "..."


    No matter how you hear this, it feels weird...


    "I don''t know why..." Misa Fujid�� touched her neck, "After reading it, I feel my neck swish."


    "I have this feeling too." Gong Senkui also touched his neck.


    "Oh, maybe the air conditioner is cold." After Nangong Yan finished speaking, everyone who felt a cold neck glanced at the temperature of the air conditioner.


    "Eighteen degrees?!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "I didn''t do this to match the atmosphere!"


    Gong Senkui: "..."


    Kaoru Miyayuan twitched his mouth: "Don''t cooperate like this... It''s scary..."


    "It''s okay!" Nangong Yan waved a big hand, "Just that witch, she won''t be able to hurt a single vellus hair if she loses her teeth!"


    Miyazono Kaoru: "???"


    "By the way, I almost forgot." After Nangong Yan finished speaking, he buried a set of fusion runes in Gong Yuan Kaoru and Dongma Kaisa.


    "OK, in addition to the top thermal weapon on the planet, the hydrogen bomb, the rest even if it explodes close to the body, it will at most tickle you."


    "Huh?!" Kaoru Miyazon called out directly.


    Dongma Hesha also had an expression that he didn''t know what to say. Although Nangong Yan had said that he wanted to open the hanger for them, who knew that the hanger was so perverted!


    "By the way, even the top thermal weapons, weapons based on explosive shocks can only cause a small injury to you, and they can heal in an instant."


    "If it''s a radiation-based weapon... Don''t worry, you can just ignore it."


    With Kaoru Gongyuan dumbfounded and Dongma and Sa''s eyes twitching, Nangong Yan took out the necessary inheritance for them to learn, and at the same time explained it to them.


    Soon, they found that their current learning efficiency was amazing, and they understood that this was all Nangong Yan''s handwriting.


    This kind of efficiency really deserves to be on the hook...


    The two were studying here, and it didn''t take long for Nangong Xiao and Shizuka to also return.


    "There are so many people today." Nangong Xiao was slightly surprised.


    Qianhua shook her head: "Sister Nana hasn''t arrived yet, she has less free time than Chino-chan and the others, but she will be able to come in a while!"


    "Isn''t that the same?" Nangong Xiao couldn''t help but smile, then looked at Lala, "Can I call you Lala directly?"


    Lala nodded: "Daddy, just call me Lala!"


    Nangong Xiao raised her eyebrows, this alien daughter-in-law seemed so cheerful.


    "As Homura''s father, I need to give you a gift. Of course, if everyone wants it, there are many more!" With that, Nangong Xiao took out something that looked like a photo album.


    In other words, it''s a photo album, right? !


    After Nangong Yan turned on the mental scan, he found that they were all photos of him wearing open pants when he was a child!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Dad... can you still do it?"


    Nangong Xiao smiled: "You have to admit, everyone absolutely wants to see it!"

 Chapter 1598：

    "What is this?" Lala asked curiously.


    "Photos of this kid in my family! I have everything I want to see!" After speaking, Nangong Xiao took out another pile.


    Nangong Yan had a black line on her face and almost didn''t destroy the photo!


    Chapter 1463 Miyayuan Kaoru: How do I feel that pictures are popping up in my head?


    "Wow~ what a cute bird~"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Forget it, who didn''t wear crotch pants when they were young? Let them see, they are not outsiders anyway.


    After seeing the birds, wouldn��t it be nice to see the eagle in the future?


    Finally, Nangong Xiao sent everyone a copy of Nangong Yan''s photo album. One can imagine how much he copied!


    And one more thing...


    Others are interested in Nangong Yan''s photos, so they just want to collect them.


    But what''s the matter with you Dongma and the gauze who put away a copy without changing the color?


    There are also Ogasawara Runko and Iguchi Yumi, why did you put away the album?


    Ema Yasahara...Look at your blushing look, why do you even hold the album in your arms when you are shy?


    Alas... just accept it, as long as you don''t show it to others, you don''t have a problem how you like to appreciate it...


    After the album turmoil, Nangong Xiao formally introduced herself and Shizuka to Yano Erica and the girls (daughters-in-law) who had never met before.


    At the same time, Lala also gave them the traditional mobile phone that had been prepared for a long time.


    "This is? Alien phone?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It can also be used on earth stars, and it can also change the shape at will, store objects and creatures, can store water and breathe fire, it is very convenient, it is a gadget made by Lala."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    The gadgets are fine...


    "Unexpectedly, Lala sauce is still a genius of scientific research!" Shizuka said unexpectedly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Lala is indeed a genius in this area, but some of the things she makes are wonderful!


    So let��s talk about it first, Shizuka of Shoo has shaped her impression of Lala...


    "At present, the most reliable thing that Lala has produced is to send a mobile phone. Other things... either run wild or explode, or even run away first and then explode."


    If it weren''t for Nangong Yan''s package ticket, Nangong Xiao and Jingxiang would not even dare to receive the mobile phone!


    "People will gradually improve..." Lala muttered softly.


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly: "You''d better improve when you make it. After all, the action of hanging upside down in the air to pose as a horse and spiraling into the sky is not something that anyone can bear..."


    "What''s that?" Kaoru Miyazono looked dazed. "How come I feel like a picture pops up in my head?"


    "I have said so in detail, of course there will be pictures in your head."


    Emily smiled: "This is the whole set of actions that Homura experienced last night. Originally, La La modified a pair of skates and said that the shoes can take people to figure skating. But after Homura put it on, he went to the sky and started chaos everywhere. Strayed."


    Qianye said with a weird face: "So it turns out that something like this happened yesterday..."


    People who didn''t come yesterday thought that Nangong Yan was only skating with Tongsu sisters. Who knew it was even more exciting than that!


    It''s a pity that they couldn''t come here yesterday...


    "Okay." Nangong Homura clapped his hands. "We won''t study these anymore. Let''s prepare lunch now and celebrate Xiao Kaoru''s discharge from the hospital."


    "Huh? Had Xiaoxun been hospitalized before?" Shizuka looked at Miyazono and asked with concern.


    Kaoru Gongyuan scratched his head: "I just got a disease that is difficult to cure, or did Teacher Nangong save my life..."


    "Homura, what you did is amazing!" Shizuka gave Nangong Yan a big hug directly.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "It''s fate if I meet, so I shot it."


    "It''s like Sakura Liang..." Kyoko Takimoto sighed, "Fortunately Sakura Liang met you."


    "Good boys won''t be accepted in days, so let''s arrange for you to meet me." Of course, this may also be related to Nangong Yan''s own luck. When they needed him, Nangong Yan showed up at the right time.


    If Nangong Yan doesn''t feel sorry for their fate, maybe they won''t meet them...


    Ying Lili concluded: "Anyway, if the fate of a beautiful girl is very rough, then it is very likely that Homura will encounter him. His luck is really scary, and the peach blossom luck can even match his luck, two Once luck is combined, it will be strange if you don��t encounter it."


    Winter horse and yarn: "..."


    Is it possible that you are also guided by this kind of luck?


    But there shouldn''t be such a magical luck, right?


    Even Nangong Xiao and Jingxiang heard this for the first time, and their gazes at Nangong Yan became very strange.


    Looking at the number of girls now, no matter what Nangong Yan''s luck is, the peach blossom luck has been confirmed, right?


    Nangong Xiao secretly sighed... this kind of peach blossom luck is what a man wants!


    "Huh? Xiaojiang, are you thinking about something bad?" Shizuka suddenly turned her head and said to Nangong Xiao.


    I saw Nangong Xiao''s face "stunned" and said, "What?"


    Shizuka carefully looked at Nangong Xiao''s expression, and finally shook her head: "Nothing."


    Nangong Xiao breathed a sigh of relief...How could this **** sixth sense be so good?


    Nangong Yan almost didn''t laugh as she watched his father''s small movements!


    But he doesn''t intend to cheat his father, after all, his father''s acting skills are not ordinary, he may not be able to cheat successfully...


    If this kind of thing does not have a success rate of over 80%, then don''t do it.


    The chat is over and Nana is here, so start cooking immediately!


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and slightly expanded the kitchen space so that the kitchen can accommodate more people. Because many little cooks have to help out, so he can only do this.


    A large group of people are full of cooking power, and each dish is quickly cooked out.

 Chapter 1599：

    The rest of the people are busy setting up tables in the backyard and carrying dishes (pots).


    In the current Nangong family, there is almost always such a hot situation every time it is to eat. Who is more?


    This kind of efficiency, even if Nangong Yan does not need time to accelerate, a little more than half an hour is enough to prepare everything...


    ...


    "Dad, leave it to you!"


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    He also didn''t want to say something dispensable. It''s better to start a meal earlier than that!


    But Kaoru must have a toast about being discharged from the hospital.


    "To celebrate Xiao Kaoru''s discharge today, let''s have a toast!"


    "Cheers~!" ��N


    "This wine is getting better and better!"


    Nangong Xiao sighed with emotion, and then waved his hand: "Then... everyone, let''s start!"


    That''s right, the food is currently, nothing is as good as the word "start", which makes people feel happy to listen to it!


    Chapter 1464 Gong Yuan Kaoru: Does Teacher Nangong like it?


    After a meal.


    Shizuka watched the girls release cleaning techniques to the tableware, and couldn''t help but be surprised: "What a convenient magic!"


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "Speaking of which, the inheritance in this aspect has indeed not been shown to my dad."


    Nangong Xiao raised his eyebrows: "Can this magic clean up clothes?"


    "Can."


    "That''s great, it''s indeed a convenient magic!"


    Nangong Yan continued: "I will also update the rune for you, and finally there is this contract..."


    With this series of actions, Nangong Yan opened all the hangers that could be opened for other people.


    Looking at the extra "lucky" skills in his favor, Dongma Hesha had to admit that Nangong Yan''s weird luck seemed to exist!


    Just reached a contract with him, this lucky skill can lead things in a favorable direction, and Nangong Yan''s own luck is absolutely amazing.


    With so many plug-ins, if you don��t make yourself stronger, I��m really sorry for treating everyone equally... So, I��m going to work hard...


    When Touma and Sa made up his mind, Kaoru Miyazona also told Nangong Homura that they would play together.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Don''t digest it for a while?"


    Miyazono Kaoru: "..."


    "There should be no problem, right?" Kaoru Miyazon also hesitated, "I don''t think hiccups should be possible."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Then do what you said, wait a minute, let''s start."


    The girls haven''t finished their work yet, so they still have to wait.


    "What are you planning to do?" Nangong Xiao asked with interest.


    "Xiao Kaoru and I are going to have a piano and violin ensemble, which will start in a while." Nangong Yan explained.


    "Oh? I have to occupy a good place ahead of time!" Nangong Xiao smiled, "Where is the ensemble?"


    "On the stage in the space."


    "Hurry up and go~" Shizuka pulled Nangong Xiao directly into her home.


    Miyazono Kaoru: "..."


    In response to Nangong Xiao and Shizuka''s reaction, Kaoru Gongyuan could only sigh secretly, "These two people are really energetic."


    ...


    The stage of the homeland is in a small venue, where Mirai and Xiaoling sang before.


    Today, it is the first time that Nangong Yan has used it.


    On the side of the stage, Nangong Yan is already standing there wearing a tuxedo, and Kaoru Gongyuan is naturally going to change her dress now.


    By the way, the dress was prepared by Kaoru Miyazono herself, which represents her importance.


    Soon, Kaoru Gongyuan, who changed into a white dress, walked to Nangong Yan''s side.


    "This dress...Did you choose Kaoru yourself?"


    "Yeah!" Kaoru Gongyuan smiled and turned around. "Does Teacher Nangong like it?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It''s a dress that suits you, and I have a good vision!"


    "Hey-hey����"


    Walking to the storage stand next to him, Kaoru Gongyuan picked up the white violin that Nangong Yan gave her.


    "Teacher Nangong..."


    "Well, let''s go."


    The two walked to the center of the stage together.


    After a while, that special song sounded, and everyone in the audience seemed to have seen the life of Kaoru Gongyuan!


    I started to love musical instruments when I was young, learned musical instruments, participated in competitions, won awards, learned of my illness, let myself go, and then... fell on the stage.


    Everyone felt as if their heart was being gripped fiercely, and wanted to rush up to support her with her body and continue to stand on the stage that belonged to her, even Dongma and Sha!


    It��s better to say that Touma and Sa are the most shocking. Regardless of how this kind of soul-shaking music is played, but Kaoru Miyazon��s feelings for music make her can��t help asking herself...I really have a feeling for piano. Is this deep feeling?


    Thinking back to my past self, I seem to always look at my mother''s back, but playing the piano should be my own business, right?


    It''s not the piano that I played for my mother, I''ve been sinking for so long... it''s really shameful to think about it!


    This girl actually walked in front of her...


    Wait, Kaoru, you won''t be ahead for too long!

 Chapter 1600：

    Excluding other thoughts, Touma and Sa were once again immersed in the sound of music. This time, she saw the feelings of Kaoru Gongyuan.


    There was getting along with Dongma and Sha, and there was the warmth with the family, and finally... the picture of Nangong Yan appeared.


    Even if Nangong Yan and Gong Yuan Xun have not been with Ben for long, these pictures are not many at all, enough to see how important Nangong Yan is in her heart.


    The picture in everyone''s mind kept changing until Kaoru Miyazon completely confirmed that he could survive, and the music immediately became cheerful!


    This can be said to be inspired by Dongma and Sasha at that time.


    In fact, Kaoru Gongyuan has already released himself, but with the full cooperation of Nangong Homura, this song that completely releases himself touched everyone''s hearts!


    That''s right, Nangong Yan also used his full strength, using his understanding of musical instruments and music. Because of this, after immersing himself in the spirit, all his music-related skills have broken through the limits of Lv9. !


    Because he was cooperating with Kaoru Miyazono, all the thoughts she had in her performance were passed on to everyone, so that she could let her go more free, and the music became more and more contagious, forming a virtuous circle.


    After this ensemble is over, Kaoru Miyazono��s musical literacy has soared to the top in the world, no problem! At least in terms of violin, she will definitely become the existence second only to Nangong Yan!


    Obviously the time of this song is not long, but everyone who listens to it feels very long, which means that everyone is also fully engaged in it.


    At the end of the ensemble, Nangong Yan didn''t even notice, and there was a plus sign behind his teaching skills...


    This skill breakthrough is really not easy, but I don''t know when he will find out.


    "It''s amazing~!!!" Lala''s eyes lit up, and she clapped hard for the two on the stage, "I didn''t expect Earthstar''s music to be so good and so special!"


    Winter horse and yarn: "..."


    She doesn''t think that ordinary performers can play music to such a level, it has nothing to do with Earth Star... It''s amazing, it''s only Nangong Yan...


    But no matter what you think now, the applause cannot be spared!


    Bang bang bang~


    A group of people were taken aback by the effect of shooting thousands of people, and their hands were all left behind!


    Although Kaoru Miyazono was exhausted, she was tired, but there was no way to stop her from smiling.


    This smile... unprecedentedly brilliant!


    Chapter 1465 Lala: Can the music just conquer the world?


    "Xiao Kaoru, why is your face pale?" Ying Lili asked in surprise.


    Kaoru Miyazon shook his head: "I don''t know... I just feel like I am fully engaged in it."


    Nangong Yan said, "Let me explain."


    Everyone is waiting for Nangong Yan to explain.


    "My music skills have broken through, and this time I am fully cooperating with Xiao Kaoru, so she seems to have fallen into a kind of epiphany. The music literacy has soared, and the consumption of spirit is naturally unimaginable."


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Homura shrugged: "If I hadn''t buried Xiao Kaoru with a rune that added spiritual attributes today, she would have been in a coma before, and she would not be able to insist on the end of the ensemble."


    Kaoru Miyayuan didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t expect to hit a big luck with Nangong Yan once?


    However, Nangong Yan didn''t feel much about the musical literacy she said, so she couldn''t help but want to try it.


    "Stop." Nangong Yan stopped her directly, "Xiaoxun, you should go to meditation first, and the rest will wait until your spirit recovers."


    "Okay..." Kaoru Gongyuan also felt that his current state was not very good, so he could only agree to Nangong Yan''s suggestion and find a place to meditate.


    "Then what?" Emily looked at Nangong Yan and asked, "Is the piano breaking through?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s all music-related skills."


    Women: "!!!"


    Nangong Yan''s words shocked them!


    But if you think about it carefully, there is no clear boundary between music and other things. Coupled with Nangong Yan''s talent, such a breakthrough method seems not surprising...


    "But why do you see some pictures again?" Nayou said strangely, "Cooking and painting are the same. Is it true that all skills break through?"


    "After all, this kind of breakthrough is a spiritual breakthrough, and the effect is not difficult to understand." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Besides, cooking is to mobilize people''s emotions through taste, and painting is to mobilize emotions through vision. Music is through hearing."


    "They all mobilize emotions, and there is nothing to say about the similar effects."


    When you think about it, this is indeed the case.


    "Homura!"


    Nangong Yan looked at Shizuka and found that she gave herself a thumbs up.


    "It''s great to save Kaoru!"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Didn''t you talk about it before?"


    Shizuka shook her head: "But after learning about Xiaoxun''s life through music, I still have to say this to you once, you are awesome!"


    Sakura Liang thinks so too. In her opinion, Kaoru Miyazon has a lot in common with her.


    All of them were deprived of their original lives by sudden diseases, and they all chose to face them optimistically when the chance of survival was slim, and did not abandon themselves.


    This is why Sakura Liang now learns the instrument and thinks she can''t handle it. Otherwise, she would want to play together with Kaoru Miyazono!


    "It''s the brand-new "��������" again. It''s a pity, I forgot to record it..." Touma Kazuya is really a pity, this kind of music is absolutely impossible to reproduce, because after the ensemble, Kaoru Miyazon has been looking for forever Not the mood before the ensemble.


    So no matter how similar the future ensemble is, it will not be the same as today''s ensemble.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "The recorded things are definitely not the same as listening to them at the scene."


    "But I believe that even so, this piece of music will also be able to conquer the world."


    "Huh?! Can the music just now conquer the world?" Lala looked surprised.


    The corners of everyone''s lips twitched...


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "La La, this''conquest'' is definitely not the same as the one you think. Dongma student said it can conquer everyone''s ears."


    "Oh... so it''s like this." Lala nodded to show that she understood.


    Nangong Yan looked at Dongma Hesha: "Student Dongma, are you really going to record it?"


    Dongma Hesha raised his eyebrows: "Nangong...Do you have any magical methods?"


    "It''s nothing, just make a copy of my memory, and then play that memory."

 Chapter 1601：

    Dongma and Sa also twitched the corners of their lips when they heard this.


    Speaking of which, Nangong Yan did this before! It''s just that she herself forgot...


    Nangong Yan shrugged, processed his memory a bit, and then sent it directly to the chat group.


    "OK, it''s sent to the group, if you want to review it, just go to the group file."


    Not to mention, many people really took out their mobile phones for the first time. It seemed that they wanted to save them in their private space.


    Nangong Xiao and Shizuka didn''t have such thoughts. If you listened to this special music too much, the feelings would not be so deep.


    Seeing that the matter was over, Nangong Xiao and Jingxiang''s purpose of returning was also achieved, so after the two of them talked to everyone, they asked Nangong Yan to send them back.


    The rest of the people who needed to be dealt with things left one after another, but Kaoru Miyazon had to stay a little longer. Who hadn''t recovered much of her spirit?


    After checking the time, it''s time to go to Musashino Animation to teach the painters.


    After talking to others, Nangong Homura took Yano Erica and the others away.


    ...


    "Really, every time I hear Nangong teacher''s course, I will improve..." Ema Yashara sighed.


    This is a group of people who left from Musashino Animation after the class.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Come on, you will be a master when you can use the profound meaning."


    "Profound meaning?" Gong Senkui looked dumbfounded, "There is still profound meaning in painting?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "The Profound Truth can be said to have broken through the limits of human painting technology in a different way, and can draw some very magical effects."


    "Just like Shizuka, she is also the founder of Upanishad, but her Upanishad is not serious."


    Miyamori Aoi and Yasahara Ema don''t think this "Shizuka" is the Sakagi Shizuka they are most familiar with. It is definitely another one, Sagiri''s mother!


    "Not serious?" Iguchi Yumi was a little strange.


    "Either the name is not serious, or the skill itself is not serious." Nangong Yan twitched the corner of her mouth. "You know her pen name, Teacher Eromanga."


    "Isn''t that Sagiri?"


    "Sagiri inherited Shizuka''s pen name, she is the second generation, Shizuka is the first generation."


    Well, since this is the case, then they can somewhat understand how undecent those profound meanings are...


    Chapter 1466 Nangong Yan: Did you meet the underwear thieves? !


    Of course, even though Shizuka''s profundity is a bit sloppy, Nangong Yan still has to explain the effect to them in order to give an example.


    "Shizuka''s iconic hidden meaning is a hidden meaning called''Eromanga Ray.'' The character drawn using this hidden meaning looks like it is shining."


    "Of course, this belongs to the profundity of the name." Nangong Yan shrugged and continued, "The other profundity, Shizuka will draw the other party''s fatness based on her own experience as if she had opened a perspective eye."


    The corners of a few people''s eyes throbbed, this profound meaning is really extraordinary...


    Nangong Homura told them about the spiritual practice. Miyamori and Yano Erica were just listening to the excitement, and they didn''t want to learn it, but the remaining three painters wanted to learn it very much.


    Talking as they walked, and when it felt like they were talking about it, I found a place with no one, and Nangong Yan was going to send them home one by one.


    It was okay to send Miyamori and Yasahara Ema, but when he sent Ogasawara Runko home, Nangong Homura found that there seemed to be unexpected guests climbing up the back wall of the apartment.


    "Miss Ogasawara, do you often recruit thieves in this apartment?"


    Ogasawara Ronko reacted very quickly, and immediately raised her eyebrows: "Did Homura find something?"


    Nangong Yan pointed out the window: "Someone is climbing up the drainage pipe. He immediately climbed to the height of the third floor."


    Ogasawara Runko thought for a while, "Perhaps it was the tenant who left the key at home?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s not like, this guy has something on his head."


    Ogasawara Runko: "..."


    The standard image of not intending to do good.


    "Immediately on the fourth floor, it looks like this is going to climb up."


    Ogasawara Runzi is not nervous when she hears this. Although her home is on the fifth floor, why is Nangong Yan still here to be nervous?


    Even if Nangong Yan is not there, Ogasawara Runko will be easy and happy to deal with an ordinary thief himself, and there is no element that may cause tension!


    Of course, it''s not necessarily. What if the thief took out something that Ogasawara Ronko was very comfortable with?


    Soon, the two saw a hand sticking out from the right side of the window, and the goal of that hand... was the Cos suit that Ogasawara Runko was drying!


    To be more precise, it should be the pantyhose that Ronko Ogasawara was hanging there!


    Did you meet the underwear thieves? ! Even Nangong Yan has seen it for the first time!


    "Give me your dog''s paw!!!" Nangong Yan burst into a shout, and then that hand shrank suddenly, and then at a faster speed, he reached for the socks that Ogasawara was drying there!


    Nangong Yan was almost out of anger! The psychological quality of this underwear thieves is really good!


    Huh? Can''t steal it and change it directly? To be persistent for this purpose, this guy is definitely a habitual offender.


    Although there are a lot of thoughts, Nangong Yan''s brain is running much faster than the speed of the thief''s probe. Want to succeed in front of Nangong Yan? Dreaming is impossible!


    Nangong Yan did not move the place, and directly used a small spell to instantly corrode the bolts that fixed the drainage pipe.


    There was a creaking sound and a screaming scream, and the entire drainage pipe was directly separated from the building. The cargo was too late to grab the railing outside, and was directly carried by the falling pipe to the ground.


    Ogasawara Runko: "..."


    "Jun Yan, you..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s okay. I controlled the speed at which the drainage pipe fell. I broke his two legs and one arm at most. It''s better for this habitual offender to send him in. The ghost knows how many times he stole. If I didn''t come today, he might succeed."


    Ogasawara Lunko thought of Nangong Yan��s luck that Yinglili had said about. Perhaps, today��s incident is related to Nangong Yan��s luck?


    Otherwise, if some of your personal clothing is stolen, or even just touched by that kind of guy, I am afraid I will feel uncomfortable all over, right?


    "That guy was fainted. The other residents almost looked out the window. Some people have already called the police and called an ambulance." Nangong Homura and Ogasawara Runko explained the situation.


    "I will send Erica and Miss Iguchi home first, and then I will report to the law enforcement officers."


    "Han-kun doesn''t have to trouble, I can say it myself." Ogasawara Runko didn''t want to delay Nangong Yan for too long.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I have evidence. Although I didn''t have it before, I can make up for it later."

 Chapter 1602：

    Ogasawara Runko looked speechless, that thief didn''t know how unlucky he was to be hit by Nangong Homura...


    But the underwear thieves are really not worthy of pity, the more unlucky the better.


    Nangong Yan went back to explain to Iguchi Yumi and Erica, but they didn''t expect them to go home in a hurry, but wanted to join in the fun!


    Well, just join in the fun, it''s not too much trouble anyway.


    Bringing the two girls back to Ogasawara Runzi''s home, Nangong Yan directly began to supplement the evidence.


    As a result, a video with a magical perspective appeared in the video recorder that Nangong Yan conjured.


    The angle of view is behind the curtain half-drawn by Ogasawara Runko...


    ��A casual glance, and suddenly found that the clouds in the sky look like a dog. ��


    Following this sentence, the camera pulled down, and a head with a hood just appeared at the bottom of the screen.


    "Fuck, this guy..."


    After that, Nangong Yan burst into tears. In the video, the underwear thief''s shameless appearance is believed to make anyone feel angry when he sees it.


    Evidence completion.


    The three girls looked weird, Yano Erica couldn''t help asking: "Can you make this kind of perspective at will?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I have been using mental scanning before. It is a god''s point of view. It''s easy to choose a suitable location to make a video, but if I don''t turn on mental scanning, this method won''t work."


    "Then the other way is okay?" Iguchi Yumi asked.


    "From this perspective, observe the elapsed time, and then make the image into a video."


    Three women: "..."


    That''s the mighty power of time, Nangong Yan actually said such a casual way of use... and there is really no one.


    "By the way, Miss Ogasawara, put away your clothes so that you can save them as evidence in time."


    Ogasawara Runko thought about it, but what if he was really asked to take it away as evidence?


    Seeing Ogasawara Runzi''s expression, Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "I''ll just change one at that time. I can''t really send out your underwear, right?"


    "Thank you Homura." Ogasawara Runko smiled lightly, and immediately began to collect clothes.


    Chapter 1467 Ogasawara Runko: If Homura wants to settle this relationship...


    When Ogasawara Runzi finished collecting the clothes, Nangong Yan and the third daughter also went downstairs.


    When they came to the back of the apartment, many people were already watching. Of course, none of this group knew what happened.


    When Nangong Yan and the others approached, the ambulance had already pulled the people away. Some law enforcement officers were also investigating the scene and questioning the onlookers to see if anyone knew what had happened.


    He released an illusion barrier to his face, making it impossible to recognize him, and then Nangong Yan walked straight over.


    After some description, Nangong Yan directly passed the camera.


    After that, not only law enforcement officers were watching, but the onlookers craned their necks to see the specific situation.


    After seeing Nangong Yan screaming, while the guy was still leaning his paws towards the drying socks, the person watching the video frowned involuntarily.


    Another voice directly cursed: "It''s so special!"


    Law enforcement officers obviously think so too, but they won''t say it.


    Nangong Yan��s video recorded the whole process of the crime, which is the best evidence, but it is reasonable, they still have to make a routine question to the owner of the clothes.


    "This little brother, is your girlfriend here? Although the matter is clear, we still have to ask about it routinely."


    "I''m here." Ogasawara Runko walked directly from behind Nangong Homura, and her response made Nangong Homura, Iguchi Yumi, and Yano Erika raised their eyebrows.


    Did Runko Ogasawara follow the other party''s words casually? Or is there any deep meaning in her words?


    Without any explanation, she directly responded to the identity of Nangong Yan''s girlfriend. Her thoughts are worthy of scrutiny...


    But Iguchi Yumi and the others were too lazy to deliberate. When Ogasawara Runko finished speaking, they could just ask, and now... just wait quietly.


    Ogasawara Runko made the problem very simple. He went out to play with her boyfriend, and then when her boyfriend sent him home, he invited him to his home to drink a glass of water for a break.


    After that, I connected to the video of Nangong Yan. When I walked to the window, I saw a cloud like a dog. It felt interesting and I started to record.


    Iguchi Yumi heard the corners of his mouth twitching, and felt that what Ogasawara Runko said was the same. If they hadn''t been together today, maybe she would have believed it!


    Acting online...


    As for why there is only this one video in this camera... Contact Ogasawara Runko who just mentioned inviting her boyfriend to rest in her house, and many people smiled like a gentleman...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It''s so innocent! I obviously don''t have such a hobby!


    Besides, keeping it in your head is much more reliable than keeping it in the camera!


    But Nangong Yan didn''t bother to care about them, so I decided to let them go!


    "Okay, thank you for your cooperation."


    Soon after the inquiry was over, law enforcement officers copied the video from Nangong Yan''s camera, and after discussing with each other, they decided to conduct an in-depth investigation of the goods.


    If the stolen goods can be found, the punishment can naturally be increased, and even many media will look out for the wind.


    At that time, the ending of that product was basically a social death... But even if he got that ending, it could only be said that he was responsible for himself.


    After a while, everyone around him slowly dispersed.


    Nangong Yan and the others left slowly, and when there was no one around, Iguchi Yumi asked directly: "Miss Ogasawara, how did you just admit that you are Teacher Nangong''s girlfriend?"


    "The explanation is troublesome, and people don''t necessarily believe it, so there is no need for an explanation, right?" Ogasawara Runko shook his head, and said his reason to Iguchi Yumi.


    "But I haven''t sought Yanjun''s consent, so I should say sorry to Yanjun."


    And before Nangong Homura could speak, Ogasawara Runko continued: "Of course, if Homura-kun wants to take this relationship seriously...I''d be happy."


    Iguchi Yumi: "???"


    Yano Erica: "!!!"


    The two women were confused and shocked, all of which were made by Ogasawara Runko.


    Iguchi Yumi didn''t expect that Ogasawara Ronko would have such an idea... No, it was not unexpected, but it felt that even if Ogasawara Runko had this idea, he shouldn''t have said it so early.

 Chapter 1603：

    And Yano Erica... it''s me first, but why isn''t it me who said this first? !


    Nangong Homura touched her nose: "Miss Ogasawara is really beyond my expectations. Although I don''t feel insensitive to you, but what you said was too sudden, on the contrary, I was a bit unprepared."


    Ogasawara Runko was also a little surprised when he heard Nangong Homura''s words: "I thought Homura would refuse. Didn''t expect that Homura would also feel about me?"


    "Then why does Miss Ogasawara think I have no feelings for you?"


    "Yes, Miss Ogasawara, I also want to know..." Yumi Iguchi looked weird, "You think Nangong-sensei will refuse, so why do you even say that?"


    Ogasawara Runko thought for a while, and sighed slightly, "After all, my age is here. To Homura, I am already an old aunt."


    "I have already missed the best years, but I don''t feel it for some people. I don''t want to compromise myself, so I have been alone over the years."


    "It''s hard to meet someone who has feelings, and I want to take the initiative to attack, so I just said it with the opportunity."


    so it is����


    Nangong Homura smiled: "Ms. Ogasawara wants to be good-looking, capable and capable, and at the same time not bad thoughts. Do I feel strange to Miss Ogasawara?"


    "As for age..." Nangong Homura looked at Ogasawara Runko directly, "Miss Ogasawara, if you carefully observe your current appearance, you will definitely find that your appearance has become younger by about two to three years. "


    "As time goes by, your appearance will get closer and closer to your twenties. In this case, do you really need to worry about your age?"


    Ogasawara Runko: "..."


    She really ignored this aspect!


    If you can get rid of these concerns, it seems that you can have a relationship?


    Chapter 1468 Four true concubines: I said to my aunt and grandmother... Well, nothing!


    Ogasawara Runko blinked, "Homura-kun, can this relationship really be real?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "If you want."


    "Of course I would." Ogasawara Runko said with a smile, "Homura-kun, please give me your advice in the future."


    After that, until they said goodbye to Ogasawara Runko, Iguchi Yumi and Yano Erika still felt like they didn''t react.


    So suddenly, the relationship between Nangong Homura and Ogasawara Runko changed?


    Nangong Yan had nothing to do when she saw this. This kind of mental stimulation still had to recover by herself.


    First send Iguchi Yumi home, and then Yano Erica.


    "What are you going to do with me?" Yano Erica said suddenly.


    Others are okay, but Ogasawara''s sudden attack was really exciting to her!


    "Erica, are you irritated by Miss Ogasawara?"


    "Yeah..." Yano Erica rolled her eyes. "Who would have thought that she would do this suddenly!"


    But after speaking, she shook her head again: "If you think about it carefully, even if Miss Ogasawara looks younger, she still cares about her age, right?"


    "The more she waits, the older she gets. If she can still speak now, she may not be able to speak it next year."


    With that, Erica could not help sighing, and the feeling of being stimulated slowly dissipated.


    Looking at Nangong Yan again, Erica said, "So, what about me?"


    "For those who have decided to come with you in the future, don''t you plan to say anything?"


    Nangong Yan did not say anything, he acted directly.


    "Well����"


    There was no other person on the road, only the two figures stuck together.


    If there were other people, Yano Erica might not be able to accept it so calmly.


    a long time����


    "I really don''t know what I did in my previous life to meet you in this life..."


    Yano Erica punched Nangong Homura��s chest: "What does it have to do with your previous life? You are the one I was looking for. When Lala arrived, I made up my mind. I didn��t expect Miss Ogasawara to be one step faster than me. ..."


    Yano Erica was still a little bit unwilling to take a step slower.


    "Your determination still has something to do with Lala?" Nangong Yan was a little surprised again.


    Yano Erica nodded: "La La��s identity is there, even if you look down on the throne, but when your marriage contract with La La spreads throughout the universe, your status will naturally change. If I won��t make a decision anymore, maybe how many alien girls will come to you!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Okay, Erica''s guess is really okay... Because of Lala''s arrival, this kind of result is already inevitable.


    Who made the princess of the galaxy overlord be so attractive?


    "Homura, what are you going to do next? Will you go straight back?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, then shook his head: "I haven''t taught Hino-senpai for a while, so let''s go to class for her later."


    "Hino-senpai?" Yano Erica had never heard Hino''s name.


    "One of Zhendong''s first batch of students is also one of the people who have the greatest influence on Zhendong. Zhendong has a heart knot because of her, and because she has relieved it, I will go to teach her occasionally."


    Erica raised her eyebrows: "Do you have feelings for her too?"


    "Not at the moment." Nangong Yan spread his hands and said calmly, "But who knows in the future?"


    "Okay." Yano Erica inferred from the fact that there was no "Hino" in the chat group, and the relationship between Nangong Homura and Hino might also be ordinary friends.


    But if I have known each other for so long and are still ordinary friends, it is difficult to make much progress in the future, right?


    Of course, it seems unnecessary to think about this kind of thing now.


    "Then you go to work... By the way, I might go to you at night~" After saying this, Yano Erica disappeared in an instant.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Maybe..." Nangong Yan scratched his cheek, "It tickles people, and it always feels like they are teasing me on purpose."


    But at this time, giving the other party some time is also what Nangong Yan should do, so it may be possible. If it really doesn''t come, it''s a big deal tomorrow to mess up her hairstyle in front of everyone!


    After a little laugh, Nangong Yan turned and left.


    As he walked, he also felt the situation on Hino-senpai''s side, and suddenly found that a silhouette not far from Hino-senpai''s location also made him feel familiar.

 Chapter 1604：

    Nangong Yan looked weird: "Why did the true concubine Shitiao get there? And she came out alone..."


    Finding a place where no one is not monitoring, Nangong Yan teleported directly, and when the true concubine Shitiao was about to pass by, he also walked out.


    "My true concubine, why are you here?"


    "Yeah~!" The real concubine Shijo was shocked when someone suddenly called her name.


    But when she saw that it was Nangong Yan who called herself, she was relieved.


    "It turned out to be you... eh? Why did you call my name directly?" Zhenfei said with staring eyes.


    Nangong Yan said "surprised": "Then I call you Zhenfeijiang?"


    Shijo true concubine: "..."


    "Forget it..." The corner of the real concubine''s mouth twitched, "You should just call me by name."


    Nangong Yan nodded and said, "True Concubine, why did you come here alone?"


    "Why should I tell you..."


    Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone: "Then I will inform the Shijo''s family and ask them to send a bodyguard over."


    "Wait!!" The true concubine Shijo grabbed Nangong Yan''s cell phone and said a little angrily, "What are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged with a smile, "I already asked."


    Shijo true concubine: "..."


    "I came out to buy VR glasses, are you satisfied!" The true concubine said angrily.


    Nangong Yan asked profoundly: "It should be because the family didn''t let you buy it, so you ran out by yourself, right?"


    "You''re right..." Zhenfei said with a bitter face, "Who knows what the family thinks, is it because I am afraid of delaying my academic performance? Anyway, I will not use VR glasses, otherwise I will not run out and buy it myself."


    Nangong Yan blinked: "You are also very persistent, you will actually resist the family''s ideas."


    "I said to my aunt and grandmother...cough, nothing!" The true concubine felt that there was no need to talk about this kind of thing with Nangong Yan in detail, so she didn''t say everything.


    But Nangong Yan has understood that the relationship between Zhenfei and Huiye is really good now!


    Chapter 1469 The Four True Concubine: Or He Is My Aunt And Grandpa


    "You will have a consumption record when you buy it yourself. Have you taken this into consideration?" Nangong Yan reminded him.


    Shijo true concubine: "..."


    Come on, just look at this expression and you know that she must have forgotten it!


    At this moment, the true concubine Shijo is still a little anxious, because she and Kaguya have agreed to play games together, but is it not good to lose the chain on her own?


    Or bite the bullet and buy it?


    However, consumption records can easily be found at home. What should I do if they are confiscated?


    Or I can only buy it secretly, it''s better to let someone help me...Huh?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly looked at Nangong Yan, her eyes lit up instantly!


    "Will you help me buy it?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This girl caught the strong guy directly...


    "By the way, why are you here?" Shijo real concubine suddenly felt that it was not good to be so direct.


    What if Nangong Yan has something to do? Doesn''t it seem very rude to myself!


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I''m going to give a piano lesson to a senior sister. It''s near here. I happened to see you, so I came over to say hello to you."


    "So..." Princess Shijo nodded, "Then I will go with you!"


    "...Why did you suddenly want to go with me again?"


    "After all, you have something to do. As the daughter of the Shijo family, naturally you can''t do the kind of behavior that delays other people''s business!" Zhenfei patted her breast with pride, "So I will go with you and wait for you. How about buying a VR goggles for me after class?"


    Then she added: "I also want to see how you give people piano lessons!"


    Since she had said so, there was no way for Nangong Yan to refuse... although he didn''t want to refuse.


    "I''ll go buy it for you first."


    The true concubine shook her head: "You go to class first, and then buy it for me."


    "Although I haven''t bought it yet, I also know that many people are queuing up there, and they won''t be able to buy it back for a while."


    Nangong Yan''s face is weird...Aren''t you afraid that the shop will be closed when I finish class?


    Perhaps even if she knew that the shop would close after get off work at that time, she chose that way.


    After all, the true concubine Shijo has never been a wayward girl, and it is expected that she would make this choice.


    "Then let''s go, go to class first, and then I will put the VR glasses in your hands."


    If Nangong Yan wants to get a VR goggles for the true concubine, there are more than one way to do it. Even if he doesn''t show the ability different from ordinary people, can he go home and get one and give it to her?


    So today, the VR glasses that the true concubine wants are definitely available.


    Nangong Yan led the way, and the true concubine followed, and while walking, the true concubine seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help but ask Nangong Yan: "Can I ask you a question?"


    "Ask, I kinda want to know what you plan to ask." Nangong Yan replied with a light smile.


    "What''s the matter with Hatsune Miku and Kagamine Bell? They went there before at the Hidechiin Sports Festival? Why did they suddenly become virtual idols that day?"


    This is actually the problem?


    "Didn''t you ask Huiye?"


    The real concubine narrowed her mouth: "I asked, but my aunt and grandmother said that I should ask you."


    It is indeed Huiye''s style, involving Nangong Yan''s own special situation, she will not answer for Nangong Yan.


    But Hui Ye didn''t seem to have told Nangong Yan, the true concubine even asked her about this...


    It seems that Huiye asked the true concubine to ask Nangong Yan, just waiting for the true concubine to ask in person.


    Anyway, the true concubine is also a good boy, and it''s okay to tell her something now.

 Chapter 1605：

    Nangong Yan said: "The original intention of the creation of the future and Xiaoling was to make them virtual idols..."


    "Wait!!" Shijo true concubine was stunned, "What does it mean to be created?!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Literally, they are indeed not human."


    The true concubine Shijo was dumbfounded for a while, and then said: "I would rather you say that the two of them were performing in the background, and the front is only the image, which is more authentic and credible..."


    "The previous image is not fake, after all, holographic projection is a kind of image, but they are not in the background, but on the Internet."


    The true concubine looked at Nangong Yan speechlessly: "Did you get alien technology?"


    "No." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Does artificial intelligence still need extraterrestrial technology?"


    Shijo true concubine: "..."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "No kidding, I will either not tell you or change the subject, but since I said it, it''s not a lie to you."


    "Ah~!!!" The true concubine scratched her hair frantically!


    "It''s too hard to believe!" The true concubine still looked incredulous, "You just made artificial intelligence so quietly?"


    "Isn''t it?" Nangong Yan smiled, "After all, there are still a lot of people who know."


    The real concubine rolled her eyes again: "It''s strange if I believe you! Aunt and grandma didn''t tell me, except for the person you told personally, no one else would know!"


    "Oh?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Do you think this kind of news can be blocked?"


    "But the truth is, I haven''t heard any wind before."


    "That''s why I trust everyone very much. They will always be worthy of my trust."


    The true concubine suddenly felt... as if she was stuffed with dog food?


    Eh wait! Why would he tell me this kind of thing?


    "We have arrived."


    With Nangong Yan''s words, Zhenfei''s previous thoughts were completely broken up.


    Entering the building, the real concubine immediately heard the faint piano sound, and this level sounded really good!


    Is Nangong Yan taught well? Or is the opponent''s level already good?


    Forget it, just take a look at it for a while.


    Boom boom boom!


    With Nangong Yan''s knock on the door, the piano inside stopped abruptly.


    "Who is it?" A voice came from inside.


    "Senior sister, it''s me."


    "School brother?!" This voice obviously became a little delighted.


    This made the real concubine look at Nangong Yan''s eyes full of scrutiny, with an expression of "you have an unusual relationship"!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The relationship between him and Hino-senpai is really nothing unusual... at least it is now!


    "Boy, you...Huh? This is?"


    "I''m the true concubine Shijo." The concubine introduced herself.


    "I''m Hino... May I ask you and the younger brother?"


    "Friend, right?" The true concubine thought for a while, "Or maybe he is my aunt and grandpa."


    Hino: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 1470 Hino: People are not mentally prepared yet...


    Aunt and grandpa...


    Although the true concubine said from Huiye''s side, it was indeed okay for her to call Aunt Nangong Yan and grandpa, but he always felt that this girl was deliberate!


    "Senior brother...aunt grandpa is..." Senior Sister Hino looked at Nangong Yan with a weird expression.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "The true concubine is a young girl, if she insists on calling like that...I really deserve it."


    Hino: "..."


    "You come in first." Hino-senpai made an invitation.


    After Nangong Homura and the true concubine entered, Hino-senpai asked the business: "Is the younger brother also here to teach me today?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, I just ran into the real concubine outside. She decided to come and have a look with me."


    He also simply explained the cause and effect.


    Hino-senpai nodded: "How is Ms. Matsuya recently?"


    Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone and waved to Hino.


    Don''t think about it, he definitely wants to play the video of the previous pair skating.


    Hino walked over, and Zhenfei looked curiously. After Nangong Yan and Zhendong on the screen started to slide, the two of them couldn''t take their eyes off completely.


    It was not until the end of the video that the two women came back to their senses.


    "Why do you still figure skating, younger brother?!" Hino was really dazed, and the pair skating of Nangong Yan and Zhendong really exceeded her imagination!


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Learned to chant."


    Shijo true concubine: "..."


    This understatement might be Nangong Yan.


    At least the true concubine knew that among the people she knew, no one except Nangong Yan could master so many abilities to the pinnacle!


    "I always feel that if you go to the competition, there will be nothing wrong with others." Hino couldn''t help shook his head.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "True Dong has no intention of participating in the competition, and Meichun also doesn''t want to bully, so the competition is gone."

 Chapter 1606：

    "Yes, there is also Meichunjiang, but I didn''t expect Meichunjiang to be uninterested in the competition."


    "No, she is very interested in participating in the competition, but she doesn''t want to take me to bully people."


    Hino: "..."


    "Brother, let''s start class!"


    Nangong Yan nodded slightly, and thought for a while, "Senior sister, should I teach you another way today?"


    "Another way?" Hino had a question mark on his face.


    The true concubine was also interested, wanting to see what new tricks Nangong Yan can play.


    "Well, I will take you to play."


    "Huh?" ��2


    The two are not surprised, but wonder if this method is too common? If this is the case, then why is Nangong Yan a little mysterious about it?


    "Come on, senior sister, you put this on first."


    He took Nangong Yan and handed her something, and found that it was a bracelet!


    "Huh?!!! What are you, brother?" I saw Hino holding his face and said, "I haven''t been mentally prepared yet..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, in this tone... If you didn''t look at her smirk, he would almost believe it!


    "Senior sister, this is a teaching tool, it will be broken after the teaching is over."


    Hino: "..."


    Shijo true concubine: "..."


    Such a bracelet that looks good at first glance, but turned out to be a disposable item?


    In fact, this bracelet is made of special materials, and Nangong Yan is inlaid with a special highest-level spiritual rune. Unlike ordinary runes, this rune has a lifespan.


    It can provide the wearer with a long stream of spiritual power, but after the energy in the rune is drained, the bracelet carrying the rune will also shatter with the disappearance of the rune.


    "No...what''s the principle of being broken?" Zhenfei looked dumbfounded, "and there is such a magical thing in this world?"


    Nangong Yan chuckled, "This is what I made. If you want to say it is magical, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Hino hesitated and said, "Is it really okay for me to consume such a valuable thing?"


    Nangong Yan gently shook his hand, and several identical bracelets appeared in both hands at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, you can make it casually for me."


    Hino''s mouth twitched. I have to say that this amount is really reassuring...


    After she put the bracelet on, she suddenly remembered something!


    "School brother, this will affect me playing the piano!" Hino shook his arm as he said.


    Nangong Yan pushed up the bracelet that Hino had already worn, and then tapped it twice with his fingers. The bracelet was directly attached to her arm without slipping off or making people feel tight.


    "Can this be the case?" Hino''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help but knocked twice as the bracelet returned to its original state.


    Looking at Hino who was happily knocking, Nangong Yan looked helpless: "Senior sister, let''s start."


    "Oh..." Hino reluctantly fixed the bracelet to a position where he could not affect him, and then sat on the right side of Nangong Yan.


    "Then it''s "FlowerDance", senpai, let''s start, I will cooperate with you well."


    With a little curiosity, Hino played the melody first.


    Nangong Yan followed closely, and after the breakthrough, the musical ability was fully displayed, cooperating and guiding, pushing Hino''s ability little by little!


    Both the performers and the listener have entered a state where they can see what Hino thinks at the moment.


    The true concubine is more immersed in the music, and Nangong Yan can also guide Hino''s direction more accurately. Hino will also find a small problem in his performance and quickly correct it.


    When playing, the song played by the two of them has no flaws!


    Nangong Yan is naturally derived from the previous progress of Kaoru Gongyuan. In this way, it is a unique advantage of music to drive others to make rapid progress!


    Although only one spirit rune will make Hino''s progress not as fast as Miyayuan Kaoru''s progress, but the efficiency is also very amazing, at the same time it will not scare Hino too much, and it will be easier to accept.


    The two played one song after another. After one song was over, without any communication, the two would naturally continue to play the next song.


    After playing six songs...


    Click...


    A faint voice came, and Hino recovered from that state abnormally.


    At the same time, the bracelet on her arm slowly shattered into powder, scattered all over the place...


    Chapter 1471 Shijo true concubine: Didn''t you just say that your relationship is normal?


    Although Hino got out of that state, it was okay to try to catch a little aftertaste, so she still had to digest it for a while now.


    And the true concubine... she doesn''t know what to say now when she looks at Nangong Yan.


    Can he play the piano to such a level, is this guy really still a human? !


    Think about what Qianhua told her that time, and what Huiyehou added...


    The real concubine''s gaze at Nangong Yan turned into a "non-human" gaze.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Why look at me with this look?"


    The true concubine twitched her mouth: "Should I not look at you with this kind of eyes? When the piano is in your hand, it feels like a magical effect!"


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "It''s easier to resonate, right? If my music can produce some more magical effects, such as accelerating plant growth, then that''s magic!"


    The true concubine rolled her eyes. If that were the case, she should think that something has changed in the world!


    What she didn''t know was that there was really nothing wrong with this idea...


    Nangong Yan shrugged, turned his head, and blew lightly. The powder that had fallen on Hino-senpai''s thigh before was immediately blown to the ground.


    However, Nangong Yan''s small breeze was irritated, and Hino was completely out of the previous state.


    Nangong Yan asked as he went to get the broom, "Senior sister, how do you feel?"

 Chapter 1607：

    "...It''s better than ever. Even before, there seemed to be some experience of your junior playing the piano in my mind, and I don''t know if it was my illusion..." Hino''s expression was very strange, because she thought it was a little fantasy. NS.


    But after listening to Nangong Yan, he was taken aback, after a little thought, opened the skill bar of the system, and finally found the change in teaching skills!


    When teaching breakthroughs in skills, even your own experience can directly appear in the opponent''s mind?


    Experience is still very magical, Nangong Yan can''t pass these things directly to others, even if the inheritance is just a training method for some skills, you still have to practice it yourself.


    Nangong Yan felt a little bit about the specific situation of imparting skills, and found that instead of passing all of her experience to the other party, she would select some of the most suitable experience for the other party, so as not to affect the other party''s path...


    Think about it, too, a brainstorming used to be a duck-filling education, and choosing the most suitable part is to teach students in accordance with their aptitude!


    If skills can only be taught in duck-fighting style, it really doesn''t deserve the plus sign behind its level.


    "It''s a good thing anyway." Nangong Yan smiled at Hino, "Senior sister''s current technology should be a lot better than before."


    "I''ll try..." Hino put his hand back on the keyboard with some expectation. After a while, "FlowerDance" played again.


    When the real concubine''s ears moved, her expression instantly became surprised!


    Because Hino��s current technology is really much better than what she heard at the beginning!


    If Hino can only say that she played very well before, now, it is no problem to say that she is a accomplished pianist!


    Ever since, the true concubine once again looked at Nangong Yan with the same expression as "non-human", and at the same time with an aura of "no matter how you explain it, I don''t believe it"!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Don''t say anything, sweep the floor!


    Walking over to sweep away the powder, taking advantage of Nangong Yan''s effort to lower her head slightly, Hino-senpai gnawed on his face with one bite, and then hugged him.


    "School brother! Thank you so much!!"


    Hino looked excited now, but the real concubine stared directly!


    She looked at Nangong Yan, with a feeling of "Did you just say that your relationship is normal?" in her expression.


    "Because I was so excited and I was very grateful to the younger brother, so I couldn''t help it..." After returning to his senses, Hino could not help but blush when he remembered the situation just now.


    Nangong Yan touched her face: "Senior sister, you don''t have to worry about explaining it. Anyway, I didn''t suffer, and even took advantage of it."


    "Ah!" Facing Nangong Homura''s appearance that he was cheap and behaved, Hino slapped him with shame on his face.


    "Ahem..." The true concubine could not help but reminded, "Are you still in class today?"


    Hino thought for a while and shook his head: "The previous progress has been so great, I have to digest it well."


    Nangong Yan also said: "Well, it��s not bad for the senior sister to digest what I learned today. If you have completely consolidated your improvement today, you can go one step further from your dreams."


    Yes, even if you fail to enter your ideal university, aren''t you still approaching your dream a little bit?


    Thanks to my younger brother, and also to Teacher Zhendong...


    After all, if there were no real winter reasons, she and Nangong Yan would basically not have an intersection.


    Zhendong is definitely the best teacher for her!


    Nangong Yan swept the dust into the trash can and was not allowed to stay longer. If the true concubine is fine, it would be okay to chat with Hino-senpai for a while, but now, let''s do the promise of Miharu!


    After Nangong Yan said goodbye, even though Hino-senpai was a little bit disappointed, she didn''t say anything. She just agreed with Nangong Yan for the next class time.


    In the next class, Hino must have completely consolidated all the skills that I have improved today, and let Nangong Yan witness her real progress at that time!


    ...


    "Hey, where are you going?" The real concubine couldn''t help but said, looking at the direction Nangong Yan was walking, "The shop is on the other side."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "True concubine, have you really forgotten it? I sell VR glasses."


    Shijo true concubine: "..."


    Nangong Yan continued: "Instead of going in line, I will just go to my house and I will give you one. It just so happens that Huiye and Qianhua are both at my house now."


    The true concubine, who was a little hesitant at first, swallowed it back when she heard that Hui Ye was there.


    "Let''s go, my house is not too far from here, and it took more than ten minutes to walk."


    The true concubine couldn''t help sighing: "I actually forgot about this...Speaking of which, shouldn''t this VR device also be yours?"


    "Why do you think so?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile.


    "Because I think that the technical content of artificial intelligence should be higher?" Although a little uncertain, this is indeed the true concubine''s idea.


    And Nangong Yan nodded to the true concubine who guessed right.


    Chapter 1472 Fujiwara Chika: You guys went on a date just now!


    The true concubine was silent for a long while...


    "It''s so tight that you are hiding..."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "I just don''t want to cause too much trouble for myself. I also wish that those people can thoroughly understand VR technology and then constantly update, so that I have more time to do what I want to do. ."


    "What do you want to do?" Zhenfei asked curiously.


    "Develop the two-dimensional industry, and accompany everyone." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "I want to do only two things in the final analysis. As for the other things I do by the way, it is for these two purposes to be better achieved. ."


    Shijo true concubine: "..."


    Although what Nangong Yan said is quite simple, but the most powerful thing the true concubine has ever seen is Nangong Yan when it comes to the development of the second dimension!


    Of course, she doesn''t know much about the second element. If it weren''t for Nangong Yan, she would know even less about the second element.


    "By the way, you said your aunt and grandma are at your house. When did she go?"


    "The night before."


    "Oh, it turned out to be..." The true concubine was taken aback suddenly, she felt as if she had heard something wrong?


    "The day before yesterday...night?"


    Nangong Yan nodded.


    "Fake?! How could the Si Gong family allow aunt and grandmother to stay away for two consecutive days?!"


    "I won''t allow it, but let''s not say that it is impossible for the Sinomiya family to know the whereabouts of Huiye. Even if they know, Huiye does not intend to listen to them, what else can they do?"


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s hard words, the real concubine didn''t know what kind of reaction to make.

 Chapter 1608：

    But she didn��t think about hard things first. Judging from Nangong Yan��s words, Sigong��s family didn��t know the whereabouts of her aunt and grandmother...


    But how is this possible? That''s the Sigong Family! Didn''t know that her eldest lady was not in the mansion at all for two days in a row, instead she ran out of the house?


    "How did you hide it?"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Do you want to sneak out to play too?"


    The true concubine scratched her cheek. It is undeniable that she does have such thoughts.


    "You''ll know when you arrive at my house."


    The true concubine was taken aback, looked at Nangong Yan with a slightly complicated look, and then asked, "Why did you choose to tell me?"


    "I''m not your aunt and grandfather! What''s wrong with telling you some secrets?" Nangong Yan teased.


    Shijo true concubine: "..."


    She said it was okay, but Nangong Yan made her feel a little uncomfortable when she said it.


    "Humph~ wait until you marry aunt and grandmother, let''s say this again!"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing, making the real concubine roll her eyes again.


    "Okay, let''s stop making trouble..." Shaking his head, Nangong Yan continued, "Your Shitiao true concubine is a person I recognize, a person worthy of associates, and a person who will not betray a friend."


    "Just for this, it doesn''t matter if I tell you all the secrets."


    The corners of the true concubine''s mouth rose slightly unconsciously. Who could be unhappy after hearing this kind of evaluation?


    "Why do you say that, we haven''t said a few words before..."


    "Remember the day of the sports festival, right?" Nangong Yan chuckled lightly. "What did you want to do when you followed Huiye and stared at me?"


    "Hmph~ Of course, I want to grab the handle of my aunt and grandmother, so that it will be useful to deal with the Si Gong family!"


    "Then why didn''t you tell home about my relationship with Huiye?"


    When the real concubine stiffened, she said stiffly, "Who said I didn''t tell the family?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Should I call your house and ask?"


    "Is there anyone like you?!" The true concubine almost didn''t bite him! This is too unconventional to play cards!


    "In fact, you don''t need to ask. I can know by typing on the keyboard. Don''t try to hide any information from me."


    "No! If you dare to do this, I''ll... I''ll... I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing this girl''s furious and depraved appearance, Nangong Yan immediately laughed, unable to hold it...


    The real concubine gritted her teeth and looked at Nangong Yan, her small look fierce and cute!


    "Stop teasing you." Nangong Yan rubbed the real concubine''s head with a smile.


    "Don''t touch my head." Shaking her head, Zhenfei had no other actions, saying that she basically didn''t resist Nangong Yan''s head touching.


    "Actually, it took a certain amount of time to see this before, but there is still another one that can be seen on the spot, which proves that you didn''t want to hold Huiye''s handle at all." Nangong Yan looked at the eyes of the true concubine, "I was at the time. You made such an action to Hui Ye, why didn''t you take a picture?"


    "For the Shijo Clan, this is completely a bargaining chip that can be used to attack the Clan Clan? You didn''t even take the photo, but jumped out directly, fully showing your concern for Kaguya..."


    "So, admit it, you are also a tsundere."


    "You are Tsundere! You are Tsundere!" Nangong Yan ushered in another small punch.


    Nangong Yan said with a smile while parrying, "I''m not arrogant. Who I care about and who I care about is something I will admit."


    "Anyway, there is no doubt that you are a good girl. The excellent qualities in your body are shining. If this kind of person is not trustworthy, then there is really no trustworthy person in this world."


    Nangong Yan''s words made the real concubine stop "running away". After all, his compliment to the real concubine still felt very useful, even a little too much, making her face a little red.


    "Here, let''s go in." Nangong Yan made an inviting gesture.


    The true concubine didn''t feel any nervousness, anyway, her aunt and grandmother were in it too!


    "I am back!"


    "Welcome... Huh? Zhenfeichan, why are you with Yanjun...Oh, I know! You guys went on a date just now!" Qianhua was taken aback when she saw the true concubine, and then his face was stunned. Suddenly realized!


    Shijo true concubine: "?!!!"


    "I do not have it!!!"


    "Hehehe...I know." Qianhua laughed, obviously, she just said that on purpose!


    The corners of the real concubine''s eyes were beating frantically, for Qianhua, she also didn''t have any good ways to deal with it.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "I met the real concubine on the road. It happens that Qianhua, you, Huiye, and love are there, so I invited the real concubine over."


    "Oh oh~!" Qianhua nodded, and took the hand of the real concubine directly, "Let''s go on the real concubine sauce!"


    The moment Qianhua turned around and blinked at Nangong Yan, he couldn''t help but smile.


    In that case, leave some things to Qianhua to explain.


    Chapter 1473 Emily: Whose karate do you mean?


    Nangong Yan walked to the living room. At this moment, Qianhua had taken the real concubine and chatted with the girls.


    He didn''t plan to join the topic immediately, but first made a VR goggles and put it on the coffee table.


    Of course, these glasses are safer to put directly in her room when Nangong Yan sends her home. If the true concubine takes them home with them, they will be confiscated!


    After doing this, Nangong Yan clicked to sign in.


    Yes, he almost forgot today.


    After all, it��s a day to get special items. It��s a shame to forget!


    Sign in successfully! Get the inheritance of Maori Lan!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    With a grin, this inheritance Nangong Yan really doesn''t know what to say...


    Forget it, ignore it...After all, it''s just karate. Even if the world''s karate is a bit special, can it be stronger than Nangong Yan''s Tai Chi?


    It is enough to practice one for controlling the body! Not to mention that karate theory can��t be compared with Tai Chi...


    "It always feels like a wasted sign-in, even if you want to get world coordinates for something like Inheritance Crystal, you can''t help it." As he said, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but shook his head.

 Chapter 1609：

    "Han, what are you talking about?" Emily couldn''t help asking when listening to Nangong Yan''s self-talk as she passed by.


    "It''s nothing, just didn''t get any good things, it feels a bit pity."


    Emily was a little speechless: "What level are you? It is too rare to be good for you, right?"


    "It''s not a good thing for you either."


    "So, what did you get today?"


    Nangong Yan twitched the corner of her mouth, took the crystal ball out of her inventory, and threw it over.


    "This, Maurilan''s karate."


    "It turned out to be Karate..." Emily was also speechless, indeed, this kind of thing is now the most useless.


    "Wait a minute!" Emily suddenly felt something wrong, "Whose karate do you mean?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Mau Lilan''s."


    Emily: "..."


    "Well... there are so many worlds. It doesn''t seem surprising that there is a world in a comic..." Emily let out a sigh, "Homura, you didn''t draw Conan after seeing this world, right?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I haven''t got the coordinates of that world until now."


    Emily also just nodded, still saying that, there are so many worlds, even if there is a world exactly like the comics, it is not surprising.


    "What are you going to do with this crystal ball?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t even think about it: "Throw it to the library. Whoever is interested can go and see it. After all, it''s a heritage, isn''t it..."


    Emily nodded, maybe someone likes karate in the future? Anyway, a crystal ball doesn''t take up much space.


    "Eh?!!!" Real concubine exclaimed, "Are you kidding?!"


    "No~" Qianhua smiled and threw out a frosty snowman, controlled it to walk around the coffee table, and finally turned into a ball of broken snow.


    Shijo true concubine: "..."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, the progress was quite fast, and it was already said.


    The true concubine couldn''t help but looked at her aunt and grandmother, Hui Ye thrown out a shadow night cat with no expression, and finally dispelled it.


    Shijo true concubine: "..."


    She looked at Nangong Yan again.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Now do you know why Huiye can slip out of the mansion without the Sinomiya family knowing it at all?"


    "����have no idea."


    Nangong Yan tilted her body and almost didn''t lie down on the ground! This girl doesn''t play cards according to the routine!


    He easily made a hearthstone, and Nangong Yan controlled it to float in front of the real concubine.


    "Hold it, just rub it for three seconds to get directly to my person..."


    The words are not finished yet, the true concubine is gone!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Here comes another such a sudden...


    "Jun Yan! I''ll be there too!" Qianhua said as she took out her hearthstone and rubbed it, and disappeared in the same place.


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "Do you still need to rub the furnace stone just so far?"


    Meng Ye who had taken out the Hearthstone heard the words, silently put it away, then smiled at Nangong Yan, got up and walked towards the backyard.


    Hui Ye also got up. She has a good relationship with the real concubine now, but the real concubine always calls her "aunt and grandmother", which makes her teeth itchy, except for this.


    "Whoever wants to go to the space, go, or we can prepare dinner directly in the space."


    "Then go inside the space, I feel that it takes a long time for the real concubine to accept some things in the space." Ying Lili also agreed with Nangong Yan''s statement.


    "Yes, yes!" Lala nodded, "I haven''t had time to say that I am Debbie Luxin! Qianhua asked me to talk about it later!"


    It seems that the real concubine has to accept a lot...


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the space to prepare dinner!" Nangong Yan smiled and waved, and walked toward home first.


    The girls followed one by one. After they came to their homes, it was not surprising that Qianhua and the others were looking at this and that with their bewildered real concubines.


    "Speaking of it, it should be okay for the true concubine to go home late?" Nangong Yan looked strange, the power of space spread out of his home, and then shrouded in Shitiao''s house.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a problem, no one shows an anxious look... Maybe the real concubine has made arrangements before going out."


    Nangong Yan nodded and said: "In this case, let the true concubine have dinner here and I will send her back."


    Having decided on these, Nangong Yan and the girls also began to prepare dinner.


    In order to prevent the true concubine from bursting into her clothes, it is natural to choose non-magical ingredients today, and considering her small body, the special effect will be closer to the physical strengthening!


    If the enhancement is not large, the girls can still roar.


    The true concubine''s foundation is too low, and even if it is doubled, it will not cause any bad effects. At least it does not exist that a glass can be squeezed.


    A group of people were so busy, until the dinner was almost ready, Hui Ye and the others came back with the real concubine.


    The real concubine looked at Nangong Yan''s expression very complicated, and it took a long time before she said: "It turns out that you guy is so perverted... it really doesn''t look like a human being."


    "This stalk can''t be ended..." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "Well, get ready to eat!"


    "Eating?" The true concubine was taken aback, "Is it already this time?! Oops, I have to go home!"


    "It''s not bad for a while, let''s go after dinner, I will see you personally, and you will be home in no time."


    Shijo true concubine: "..."


    Chapter 1474 Four Real Concubine: Ah... Real Concubine, you are such an idiot...


    After dinner, Nangong Yan teleported home with the anxious real concubine.


    In just an instant, the true concubine found herself directly not far from home!


    Shijo true concubine: "..."


    "No wonder no one can find out if grandma and aunt go out..."

 Chapter 1610：

    Going out of Hearthstone, I''m afraid I can go directly to the house when I go back?


    Apart from installing monitoring in the room, there is no way to monitor!


    But can anyone install surveillance in the room of the eldest lady of the four palaces? No one... no one in the Si Gong family would give such an order!


    And there is no way for outsiders to invade...


    So as long as you leave the command "Don''t bother me these two days", no one knows where Huiye is going.


    "True concubine, where is your room?"


    "Huh? What are you asking my room for?"


    Nangong Yan raised the VR glasses in his hand: "Don''t you want to walk in with it swaggering? I''ll take it to your room directly."


    "The innermost one on the second floor is my room." After speaking, the concubine gave Nangong Yan a specific direction.


    Nodded, Nangong Yan lifted his palm lightly, and the VR glasses in his hand disappeared instantly.


    "I put it by the pillow for you."


    "Thank you." For Nangong Yan''s help, the true concubine is also very grateful.


    "You can come to my place to play when you are free, and you can talk to us in that chat group with the phone that Lala gave you."


    "Yeah! I will!" The true concubine waved to Nangong Yan, "Bye!"


    Then she ran towards the house.


    Nangong Yan left when the true concubine entered the gate.


    Not long after...


    Shijo true concubine: "I said I didn''t have an appetite, so they called the doctor to check on me! (Sweat.jpg


    Fujiwara Chika: "Then what? What happened next?"


    Shijo true concubine: "Behind... the doctor said I was healthier than normal..."


    Fujiwara Moeba: "Well, brother Nangong''s cooking effect is not superficial!"


    Nangong Yan: "The VR glasses weren''t found, right?"


    Shijo true concubine: "Almost, I was put in the closet later!"


    Nangong Yan: "When you have time to come and learn to meditate, then I will give you a piece of space equipment, and the VR device will be concealed directly inside."


    Shijo true concubine: "Can I learn too?"


    Nangong Yan: "Yes, I can teach you anything you want to learn. I have the most inheritance here, and there is even a world of knowledge."


    Princess Shijo: "Thank you..."


    Nangong Yan: "No thanks, if it wasn''t for you to go home in a hurry, I''m already teaching you now."


    The true concubine chuckled slightly. She didn''t expect that her relationship with Hui Ye had changed in a short period of time, and she had even become familiar with Nangong Yan. If she had been in the past, she would not have dared to think so.


    But now the true concubine has already had her own ideas, even if the family says what the Si Gong family is like, in the true concubine''s view, Hui Ye and Si Gong family are completely different things!


    Even when she was a child, Hui Ye gave her the feeling that she was incompatible with the Si Gong family!


    Therefore, no matter how much hatred the family had instilled in her, she couldn''t hate Hui Ye.


    Of course, Tsundere, he will still be unforgiving.


    The true concubine looked at Hearthstone, after a while...


    "Go and play in a while! No one will look for me at night anyway!"


    I have to say that Zhenfei''s idea came quite suddenly, but for her, there are still a lot of things on Nangong Yan that make her feel curious, and it''s normal to be about to move around.


    As for the girl going to the boy''s house at night...Anyway, she and Nangong Yan are not alone, so it doesn''t matter!


    Ever since, the true concubine was a little bored and rolled on her bed for about five minutes, then took out the hearthstone...


    "Homura, what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan turned around and said, "I''m watching Fittoria running, but I didn''t expect that you came quite quickly, my concubine."


    "It feels a bit boring, and you still have a lot of things that make me curious, so I came here." Walking to Nangong Yan''s side, Zhenfei sat down next to him.


    Nangong Yan directly took out a coat and put it on her: "The temperature in the space also changes with the changes in the outside world. You may feel a little cold in your pajamas."


    When the real concubine stiffened, she realized that she had forgotten to change the pajamas she had changed before and came over!


    Faced with this situation, the true concubine pretended to be calm and didn''t want to make herself seem too shaken!


    But she still couldn''t help thinking...Did Nangong Yan see anything?


    After all, she is wearing a slightly loose nightdress with suspenders...


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched as she watched the girl''s eyeballs rolling around. He probably guessed the specific situation, but he couldn''t tell about this kind of thing, otherwise the true concubine might be embarrassed to see people.


    Be natural...


    After thinking about it for a while, Nangong Yan took out a pile of fabrics and tailoring tools, and made a set of clothes.


    "True concubine, try to see if it fits."


    The true concubine blushed for a while, and asked in a low voice, "Why?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Why is there a gift for you? Or, don''t you like this style?"


    "No, I like it very much!"


    "If you like it, then you can try it. From there, turn left to the first room."


    The true concubine took a deep look at Nangong Yan while holding her clothes, then whispered a thank you again, got up and walked towards the position Nangong Yan said.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile: "This girl is also pretty sloppy."


    But when the real concubine blushed just now, he did keep that picture in his mind!


    ...


    Walking to the room where Nangong Yan said, the true concubine observed that this should be Nangong Yan''s bedroom in this space?


    After all, it is a very empty room, and it seems to be occupied frequently, but it doesn''t look like a girl''s room should be, so it can only be Nangong Yan''s room.

 Chapter 1611：

    The true concubine is indeed right. This is Nangong Yan��s room in his home, but he is not the only one who can live in this room...


    Walking to the bed and putting down the clothes she was holding, the true concubine looked in the mirror to see her own image at the moment.


    "Ah... Real concubine, you are such an idiot..." Real concubine looked ashamed, she felt that this was the most embarrassing thing she had done in her life!


    How can I forget to change my pajamas! !


    But Nangong Yan''s gift-giving behavior still made her feel warm.


    At least I haven''t been seen by others, otherwise that would be a shame!


    "Let''s change clothes soon!"


    Chapter 1475 Shijo true concubine: How does it sound like the two are married?


    The true concubine returned to Nangong Yan''s side and turned around in front of him.


    Nangong Yan nodded with a smile: "It fits on you."


    The true concubine also nodded: "It''s a little too fit."


    Shrugging, Nangong Yan said: "I am not humble in this regard. With my eyesight, it is a problem if I don''t fit."


    The true concubine blushed, and Nangong Yan''s words were equivalent to saying that he had definitely seen it just now!


    But she can''t blame Nangong Yan for this kind of thing, after all, she is too sloppy...


    But... this kind of thing must never happen in the future!


    The true concubine made up her mind silently.


    At this moment, there was a sound of running, and the true concubine turned to look outside and found a giant bird rushing toward them!


    "Homura...this is?!"


    "This is Fetolia, what I said just now, watch Fetolia running here."


    "Huh?! Is Fitoria a bird?!"


    "Yes, Thor and the others are still dragons, so the true concubine... calm down."


    Shijo true concubine: "..."


    What can she do if she is not calm? The facts will not change, so let''s calm down...


    Feitoria ran closer and closer, and finally speeded up, jumping towards Nangong Yan. The seven-meter-high bird body turned into a human form in mid-air and rushed straight into Nangong Yan''s arms.


    "Brother, I''m back!" After speaking, he said to the real concubine, "Hello, my sister."


    The true concubine also greeted Feitoria.


    Nangong Yan smiled and touched Feitoria''s head: "Do you think the area outside can you run freely?"


    Feitoria thought for a while and said, "It''s okay to be a little bigger. In that case, it doesn''t matter how fast I run in the future!"


    "Temporarily expand it a bit, and it will be bigger in the future." After Nangong Yan sold a few Dark Dragon Kings, he directly expanded the outdoor area to 250,000 square meters.


    Suddenly expanded by a quarter, the change is quite obvious.


    "Thank you brother!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Thank you, anyway, the area is bigger, isn''t there more things I can raise?"


    The true concubine looked dumbfounded: "It''s so simple that it becomes bigger?"


    "As long as the money is in place, getting bigger is really simple. You can understand this money as the energy needed for space."


    In fact, this is indeed the case. If Nangong Yan hadn''t mastered the direct method of recharging, he wouldn''t have to bother Barra to resell the BOSS of MapleStory.


    Real concubine can only smile at this kind of incomprehension...


    "By the way, my true concubine, let me give you what you should learn first."


    A pile of crystals condensed out, and they were all basic meditations, basic magic training, and the like.


    At the same time, there is a catalog. If the true concubine wants to learn what kind of knowledge, Nangong Yan can take the things again.


    Before telling the true concubine how to use it, Nangong Yan buried a set of runes in her body, and grace was also indispensable.


    As for the contract... it needs the true concubine to master the use of mental power to sign it.


    "These are?" Zhenfei touched her body, she was very curious about the things that flew into her body before.


    Nangong Yan explained to her the role of runes and grace.


    Then the real concubine was full of thoughts: Isn''t this invincible anymore?


    Well, it doesn''t seem to be a problem to say that on Earth Star.


    "And these, just stick it on the forehead."


    The real concubine who came back to her senses nodded clearly, and with curiosity, she picked up a crystal and stuck it on her forehead.


    Next, it will take time. If there is something that the true concubine really doesn''t understand, Nangong Yan can answer her at this time.


    ten minutes later����


    Feeling the spiritual power of the true concubine, Nangong Yan smiled slightly, and directly touched the contract with her spirit, and all the hangs that should be opened were finished!


    "What a magical feeling!" The real concubine who opened her eyes looked at Nangong Yan and said.


    "In the future, we will also be considered to be connected with destiny."


    The true concubine''s expression is a little weird. How does it sound like the two are married?


    But seeing the extra skills on Eunhui, the true concubine also felt that she was indeed connected to Nangong Yan''s fate... It was really a more complicated feeling.


    But the complexity is complicated. As long as you know that you don��t resist this, isn��t that enough?


    "What kind of effect can this lucky...specifically have?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Everyone hasn''t tried it, or if I suppressed it, I would basically not encounter any bad luck, so I can only guess what the specific effect will be."


    "If you buy a lottery ticket, you may not necessarily win the jackpot, but you shouldn''t lose money. After all, the skill effect is to make things develop in a favorable direction."


    Of course, the true concubine will not do things like buying lottery tickets, and she is not short of money.


    "That''s it... For example, if someone wants to kidnap me, that person might fail for various reasons?"

 Chapter 1612：

    Nangong Yan nodded: "Probably so, maybe when the kidnapper wanted to do something, he tripped with his left foot and threw himself to death with his right foot."


    The corner of Shijo true concubine''s mouth twitched. I really want to see this strange way of death...


    But for so many years, I haven''t seen any signs of being stared at at all, so this kind of picture is probably out of sight.


    Continuing to check the content on some crystals, the true concubine finally chose Arcane Inheritance and Nangong Yan''s Taijiquan.


    It was just because she didn''t understand these things, so she couldn''t make up her mind, and the mark on the face of the Olympic Games (required) and the mark on the back of Tai Chi (recommended) made her make this choice.


    Arcane is indeed a must-learn for the girls, because Arcane can do a lot of things, communicating elements, leveraging space... and even slightly leveraging the time to greatly reduce the cooling time of some powerful skills.


    Why not learn such a convenient ability?


    There is arcane magic in energy, so Tai Chi is physical. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t choose it. At most, it is easy to cause some trouble when your body is strong. You can choose not to choose if you are not afraid of trouble.


    Nangong Yan moved the inheritance that the true concubine needed, and soon she entered the state of learning.


    Nangong Homura, who has nothing to do for the time being, took the school travel manual and prepared to study it a bit. The school travel of Toyonosaki Academy is still three days away. This is a once-in-a-lifetime event, and he will naturally not miss it.


    "During free time, let''s go to Togetsu Bridge and Kiyomizu Temple."


    But... grouping seems to be a problem?


    Chapter 1476 Four True Concubines: No! I didn''t think about anything! !


    Nangong Homura herself, the five Nakano sisters, Hui, and a Lala who can enter school tomorrow, a total of eight people.


    If they were grouped according to men and women, then Nangong Yan would definitely be separated out.


    If you group according to the number of people, then groups with fewer than eight people will still be split.


    But if you think about it carefully, this situation basically has policies and countermeasures. When they are free to act, is it possible for the teacher to use the technique of multiple shadow clones to monitor them?


    So basically there is nothing wrong with it. If you want to play together, even if Nangong Yan and the others do nothing, there will be no problem.


    ...


    "Huh... it really is a magical feeling." A fireball slowly appeared in the palm of the real concubine. With so many hanging together, it was really not difficult for her to learn fireball easily.


    "But Yan..." The true concubine was a little sweaty, "How can this fireball disperse!!!"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched...


    "When can you girl try it as soon as you get something new?" As he said, Nangong Yan squeezed the fireball that the real concubine had made.


    Shijo true concubine: "..."


    "Isn''t this fireball very lethal? How can you pinch it like a lighter flame easier?"


    Nangong Yan said speechlessly: "Then have you condense the fireball in your palm and feel its temperature? Don''t forget the rune I buried for you. It is estimated that your fireball is a hundred times more powerful to make you feel a little bit more powerful. Hot."


    The real concubine spit out her tongue and asked Nangong Yan to say that. This question was indeed incorrect.


    "If you want to see the attack power, just use the fireball to bombard the land outside."


    "Can you?" Zhenfei''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, a pit, fill it up casually."


    The true concubine immediately began to cast the spell, flicking the fireball, and then used her mental power to guide the fireball''s direction.


    I saw this fireball crookedly advancing in mid-air for a while, and finally fell to the ground.


    With a bang, a fist-sized scorched dirt pit appeared.


    "What kind of power is this?" Zhenfei asked Nangong Yan in a daze.


    Nangong Yan thought about it a little bit: "It''s probably the power of an adult who uses an iron pick."


    The true concubine thought about the scene for a moment...


    An adult who uses an iron pickaxe... Is it possible that it will kill you directly if you plan it on the head?


    Even planing in other places is a fractured end.


    The power does not seem to be too great, but this is only the most basic spell, and it is still remote.


    The power of magic is far beyond her imagination...


    "Try it again?"


    The true concubine shook her head.


    When Nangong Yan saw this, he controlled the ground to shake slightly, and the pit disappeared in an instant.


    "True concubine, what are you curious about? I can take you there if you want to see it."


    "No hurry." The true concubine smiled, "Let''s talk first!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "What do you want to talk about?"


    "Just talk about aunt and grandma!" The gossip in the real concubine''s eyes is very obvious, "I remember that in the previous stage, the aunt and grandma were cold? How did you get better?"


    Nangong Yan sighed: "The reason why Huiye was like that before, in the final analysis is that he has a relationship with the Sigong family, that kind of **** way of nurturing people, if it is really brainwashed by that way, those feelings of truth, kindness and beauty. Basically they have been abandoned."


    "Plus, Huiye''s mother at the time... said that it''s okay to say that Huiye was almost swallowed by the darkness."


    Shijo true concubine: "..."


    Even Nangong Yan said that about the Si Gong family. It seems that the Si Gong family is really unpopular...


    "It''s just that they didn''t expect it." Nangong Yan laughed, "Qianhua, a girl who never plays cards according to routines. She recognizes Huiye as her friend, so no matter what others think, she doesn''t. Will leave Huiye."


    "Because of this, Kaguya''s heart that was about to be completely frozen has gradually softened. Later, Qianhua even introduced me and Xiaojing and Saori to Kaguya."


    "When we get along with us, Huiye will become no different from ordinary girls.''Ice''s Huiyeji'' may still exist, but for people she recognizes, this state will never appear."


    The real concubine is also very complicated at the moment, and it is the first time that she knows Huiye''s situation in such detail.


    Perhaps for Hui Ye, living in the Sigong Family is really too hard...


    "In general, without Qianhua, there would be no Huiye now."


    The true concubine also looked a little stunned at Qianhua... even though she still had nothing to do with Qianhua.


    But... What Nangong Yan said seemed different from the gossip she wanted to hear?


    "Can you tell me something about you and your aunt and grandmother?"

 Chapter 1613：

    Nangong Yan didn''t refuse. After a little recollection, he began to talk about the first time he took Huiye out of the mansion.


    "At that time, I was just an ordinary person with good skills. Although I had more skills, I didn''t have any abilities or magic..."


    Following Nangong Yan''s narration, Zhenfei seemed to have replaced Huiye''s perspective. Her expressions changed constantly, either surprised, nervous, or expecting. In short, her facial features had never been idle.


    After listening, she looked at Nangong Yan''s expression also changed very obviously. After all, what Nangong Yan said was indeed quite romantic to her.


    As long as it''s a normal girl, it''s really hard not to be tempted in that situation.


    "No wonder aunt and grandma like you... You saved her from the cage."


    Nangong Yan touched his nose: "At that time, I was thinking that people must gather together. It won''t work without Huiye."


    The true concubine found out that Nangong Yan seemed to be her food too, but Qianhua''s previous words still made her a little daunting.


    But... Although he was a little sloppy before, he still saw it, right? Shouldn''t it be the responsibility?


    But but... what would those girls think of me?


    Huh? ! Speaking of...Why would I still consider this kind of thing even when there are so many girls around this guy? Could it be that I am not normal now?


    Nangong Yan watched the real concubine''s face change constantly, and couldn''t help rubbing her little head: "What are you thinking? Your face is too complicated, right?"


    "No! I didn''t think about anything!!" Zhenfei called subconsciously, and then looked at Nangong Yan''s weird expression, immediately felt a little embarrassed...


    Chapter 1477 Ying Lili: You should go to the noble school


    In order to prevent herself from thinking about those things and becoming more embarrassed, the real concubine pulled Nangong Yan up and asked him to take herself to see some fun things, so as to divert attention.


    Nangong Yan took a deep look at the real concubine, until she turned her blush, then she was taken to take her to the aquarium (fish pond) to have a look.


    Most of them are Azeroth''s aquatic creatures, and they have everything that can be eaten. Putting on a protective cover and going into the water should be pretty good.


    The true concubine let Nangong Yan pull it, and she didn''t know what she was thinking when she watched her and her hand connect with Nangong Yan''s hand. In the end, she just turned her face and didn''t mean to break free...


    When they walked to the fish pond, the protective shield appeared around the two of them. Nangong Yan controlled the protective shield to float and finally slowly sank into the water.


    Seeing all kinds of fish wandering around, there are also all kinds of crabs and mussels on the bottom of the water, and then looking at the biggest whale, the true concubine asked a word...


    "Where is kelp?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Yeah, how about kelp? Isn��t this also edible?


    So Nangong Yan directly got some kelp so that they could also grow in the fish pond.


    "This time there is it!"


    Shijo true concubine: "..."


    "Where did you get it?"


    "It''s made with ability, don''t worry, it''s the same as the kelp we usually eat." Nangong Yan also explained, if it affects the appetite of the true concubine, it will be bad!


    The true concubine thought of what Kaguya had told her before, that now Hatsune Miku and they already have human flesh...


    Since even human flesh can be made, it seems that making kelp is really easy, right?


    This guy is really abnormal...


    With emotion, Zhenfei continued to look at the surrounding fishes.


    Later, Nangong Yan took her to see a lot of places, and even rode Kodo and other animals in the animal pen. This was a different feeling.


    In the end, I took the real concubine to see Fright Apple, and played with Fright Apple for a while, so that Nangong Yan sent her home.


    "The true concubine is gone?" Ying Lili poked her head out suddenly.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Well, I just sent her back."


    Ying Lili walked out and held her arms: "How do I feel that the real concubine is about to fall? You are too fast, right?"


    Nangong Yan scratched her cheek: "She may be more ashamed, so when I look at it, my expression is a little weird."


    In fact, now, I really don''t know which halal concubine feels more about Nangong Yan. It takes more time to get along if you want to really see a person''s feelings.


    "Shame?" Ying Lili was taken aback.


    "Yeah, this girl may have thought too much in her mind before coming over, but she forgot to change her pajamas. Of course she would be a little ashamed to be seen by a boy like me."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    She decided that she didn''t know about it, and she would feel quite ashamed if she changed herself.


    Of course, that was before the real relationship with Nangong Yan was confirmed.


    Now I''m an old husband and wife, what''s the shame of seeing a pajama? Choosing the right style is more emotional...


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it yet." Ying Lili shook her head, "What are you going to do on this school trip?"


    Nangong Yan directly said: "When you are free to do things, everyone will get together and it will be over. I am only interested in Togetsu Bridge and Kiyomizu Temple. If you are interested in anything, we can go one by one."


    "Yes, even though I and you are not in the same class, it''s more fun to act with you." Ying Lili couldn''t help but smile.


    "At noon tomorrow, we will discuss an optimal route together. Then we will follow the route to visit one by one!"


    Nangong Yan would naturally not object.


    "By the way, Yan, have you noticed that many people in our school have already transferred."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It''s probably related to me..."


    This is not what Nangong Yan did. He didn''t do anything. Even if a reporter or paparazzi disturbed others because they wanted to get his news, Nangong Yan would make a sound.


    But the problem is that many of the students'' families and friends just because they are in the same school as Nangong Yan, there are countless people asking them for Nangong Yan''s autographs!


    Nangong Yan occasionally promised so many that it was okay, but if he promised too much, it would be endless!


    And the ghost knows if there are any wrongdoers, so he sells Nangong Yan''s signature!


    In this way, the tireless students chose to transfer when they couldn''t hold on, because they had no other choice but to transfer. Is it possible to scold those relatives and friends to stop them from dreaming?


    Everyone knows that it is not Nangong Yan that is at fault, and you will not be dissatisfied with Nangong Yan because of this kind of thing, but some things can''t help but can''t help it. It''s easier to transfer to another school than to deal with those troubles!


    The more famous Nangong Yan became, the more people transferred.

 Chapter 1614：

    Even if someone transfers in, few can hold back after experiencing the same thing.


    It can be said that Toyonosaki Academy is in sharp contrast with Onogizaka Academy!


    One is on the verge of abandoning the school, the campus idol muse turned out to save the school.


    One is that a Nangong flame appeared in the academy, and the school itself began to develop in the direction of abandoning the school...


    Nangong Homura is now in the second grade. If this situation continues for another year, the lack of students will become the norm. Students and parents subconsciously don''t want to go to a school with few students. In that case, Toyosaki might It really became the next Otonogizaka Academy.


    But for this kind of thing, Nangong Yan had nothing to do except to compensate the school. It was not his fault, and he had done his best to compensate.


    As for what will happen to the school and what decisions will be made, this kind of thing can only wait for the result, right?


    Ying Lili twitched her lips: "You should go to a noble school. Parents and their friends in that kind of school will never do things that people ask you to sign."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Co-authoring has to make me take the initiative to transfer for the sake of school? It''s not that I didn''t compensate them."


    "That''s what I said, if you really transfer schools, I''m afraid Hui and Yihua won''t be able to stay."


    Ying Lili is also thinking about the school''s actions. There will definitely be actions, but what they are is that they can only be seen at that time.


    Chapter 1478 Ying Lili: I''m not afraid of being crushed to death in the middle of the night!


    After a brief chat with Ying Lili, Nangong Yan also came to her room in her home.


    As for why you have to come...because of a private chat from the true concubine.


    Princess Shijo: "Homura... I seem to have forgotten things in your room..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    When I returned to the room, I saw that, as expected, the real concubine''s nightdress was lying there.


    He also forgot about it, otherwise he reminded him when he sent the real concubine back.


    Nangong Yan: "Get ready, deliver things right away."


    After the real concubine saw Nangong Yan''s words, soon, the familiar nightdress appeared in front of her eyes and fell directly into her hands. At the same time, there was another item, a dragon leather handbag.


    Nangong Yan: "It''s a space prop. You can understand how to use it by exploring your spirit."


    Princess Shijo: "...Thank you."


    Real concubine feels that today is the most thankful day in her history, but these thanks are all due.


    Nangong Yan replied with a smiling face, and their brief exchange was over.


    Real concubine looked at her nightdress, not knowing why, she always felt as if it was stained with the breath of Nangong Yan, causing her to blush and hesitate when she wanted to put it on.


    But in the end she put on this nightdress and got back into the bed to study how to use the dragon leather handbag.


    ...


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head. She was about to withdraw her perception when she discovered that there was suddenly one more person in the hallway of her home.


    This person is not someone else, but Yano Erica who said he would come during the day.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but touched her nose: "Erica really did what she said, I thought she might not be here today."


    Regarding the fact that Erica can prepare so quickly, it just means that she has made up her mind.


    Out of the room, Nangong Homura waved to Yano Erica: "Erica."


    Erica could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when she heard Nangong Yan''s voice, she almost wanted to have a private chat with Nangong Yan.


    "What about everyone?" Erica was a little nervous when she asked these words, for fear that her determination would be broken because of some circumstances.


    "Everyone, I should be able to sleep in a while, but Lala may come to me." Nangong Yan twitched at the corner of her mouth, Lala is likely to act as he said.


    Yano Erica: "..."


    After thinking silently, Erica blushed and said in a low voice, "Although I am a little sorry Lala... But can I ask you today?"


    Nangong Yan has a weird look on her face... Is this a shot for another... Uh, is it a place for another night?


    Although I have never done this before, Nangong Yan will work hard!


    Raising his hand and touching Yano Erica''s face, Nangong Homura whispered, "Then let''s go."


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand to Erica, and Erica watched Nangong Homura''s movements and put her hand on his hand.


    This night, I don��t know if it will be very noisy...


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    At the dinner table, Yano Erica sullied her head to eat, and the girls except Lala looked a little weird.


    Shi Yu twitched his lips: "May I ask, how did you tell your family?"


    After all, everyone knows that there is a father and a nanny in Yano Erica''s family. She suddenly disappeared at night, and it is impossible to tell the family.


    Erica put down her job and said with a little embarrassment: "...I asked Homura to put the note I wrote on the table at home, saying that something happened to go out earlier."


    Women: "..."


    This operation is really no one...


    "But you two are too sudden, right?" Ayano looked speechless, "We haven''t turned it around yet, your action is over immediately."


    Yano Erica is still embarrassed: "I''m sorry, Ogasawara-san is a little bit irritated."


    "What happened to Miss Ogasawara?"


    Yano Erica talked about what happened yesterday...


    The corner of Emily''s mouth twitched: "Underwear thieves... I can still meet this kind of best, and I don''t know whether to say that she is lucky or bad."


    Yano Erica murmured secretly...Is it still unlucky for Homura to be sure?


    "As soon as you say this..." Nangong Yan looked at Hatsune Miku, "In the future, you can check for me to see if there is any progress?"


    Hatsune Miku nodded, and after a while, she saw her expression instantly become a little frightened.


    Women: "???"


    "Did something happen?" Sumida Luosha couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 1615：

    Hatsune Miku didn''t know if he should say it, so he looked at Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yan felt that no matter what happened, there was nothing to hide, right?


    "In the future, let''s talk about whether there is any new progress."


    "Yeah." Nodded, Hatsune Miku continued, "After that person was taken to the hospital, law enforcement officers soon came to search the house. At first, there was nothing suspicious in the whole house, but just as they were preparing. When evacuating, I suddenly found that the ceiling of the bedroom was a little abnormal."


    Amelia raised her eyebrows: "Is it a hidden secret?"


    "Alright?" Hatsune Miku thought for a while, "They found that the ceiling seemed to sink a little unnaturally. After stabbing it, the ceiling of the entire bedroom fell directly, and everyone was smashed to the ground."


    "Then... I climbed out of the ��underwear mountain�� formed by countless types of underwear..."


    Everyone: "?!!!"


    Nangong Yan''s entire face twitched!


    This is so special that even the "big thief" is indescribable, right? !


    "Underwear...mountain?" Sawu looked confused, "Is that what I understand?"


    "Yes." Hatsune Miku''s expression was also very complicated. "Later, the law enforcement officers roughly estimated that there were more than 1,000 pieces, and none of them was new..."


    The meaning of this sentence is very obvious. That guy is still a picky guy, and the new one can''t enter his eyes at all...


    "I also caught a big fish..." Nangong Yan looked helpless, "Although from the performance of that guy at the time, he was a habitual offender, who knew it was so outrageous!"


    "I also threw the stolen underwear on the ceiling, so I''m not afraid of being crushed to death in the middle of the night!" Ying Lili frowned, "This kind of person can be considered cheap if he breaks two legs."


    Emily stopped eating and took out her phone directly: "I will make him famous!"


    In this way, the ending of the Underwear Thief is doomed...


    Chapter 1479 Lala: Flame! I can''t ride!


    After a group of people went to school, Lala''s appearance naturally attracted attention.


    However, after hiding Lala''s tail, Lala''s attention is limited to her status as a transfer student and her appearance.


    Of course, looking at the closeness of Lala and Nangong Yan, everyone knows who she came from, but with the five Nakano sisters in front, the students have become accustomed to this situation.


    Therefore, on the same day, everyone was curious about Lala''s identity as a transfer student. On the second day, Lala didn''t make much noise except for making some noise on her own.


    ...


    Wednesday.


    On the day of Toyosaki Academy''s school trip.


    Nangong Yan still got up early, and even today''s breakfast can only be prepared by the people at home. After all, they have to set off without breakfast.


    Holding the little guy in the living room, Nangong Yan asked while touching her cat hair: "Little guy, would you like to go with us today?"


    "Huh?" Yang''s cat made a human voice, "Can I go too?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "You can go by adding a cognitive impairment."


    The little guy thought a little, and shook his head: "Go on your own. If I want to go, I don''t have to go now. I can do it whenever I have a suitable opportunity."


    Yang also thought about the nature of the school trip, and understood that this was a student activity dedicated to Nangong Yan''s age, and it would feel a little strange if other people participated in it.


    And if she follows, will other people follow?


    It is very strange even if all the staff have cognitive impairment!


    So I still don��t follow. Anyway, you can go to another world at the end of the month, right?


    Nangong Yan didn''t want to say anything anymore, just touched her cat fur again.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth as he listened to the movement of packing things up from the floor.


    "Obviously, it''s good to pretend, is it possible to prepare to bring a lot of things?"


    Shaking his head, he ordered a sign in.


    Sign in successfully! Get the rainbow of focus!


    Nangong Yan raised an eyebrow.


    The artifact used by the Azeroth blue dragon clan to manage the magic net?


    In general, the control of this thing on arcane energy is quite amazing. If it is fully opened, it can absorb all the arcane energy of the entire planet.


    With that level of arcane energy, you can easily blow up a planet!


    Of course... this thing is not controllable by ordinary people, even if the King of Blue Dragon takes the shot himself, the process of absorbing energy is very long.


    So for Nangong Yan, it''s a complete chicken rib.


    Even if he didn''t use Focusing Rainbow, it would be a momentary thing to drain Azeroth''s arcane energy. In that case, Focusing Rainbow could only become one of his collections.


    As for the impossibility of going back, Nangong Yan couldn''t rest assured that such a big killer was left in the hands of the lunatic Malygos.


    That is to say, he forgot last time, otherwise he would take away the Focusing Rainbow last time!


    After a while, Hui and Ying Lili came down with their bags on their backs.


    "You guys..."


    Ying Lili said directly: "A set of toiletries and a set of pajamas."


    Nangong Yan knows that compared to other people, they have no need to maintain their skin at all. Makeup is the same for them. Unless there are some special occasions, there is no need to make up.


    As for the outerwear... they can only wear school uniforms.


    Look at this, they don��t even plan to use space props outside...


    But think about it, as a student, enjoy a normal school trip.


    "La La hasn''t finished yet?" Nangong Yan was speechless when he heard the rattling sound from upstairs.


    Hui shook his head helplessly: "La La Jiang has turned out a lot of inventions, I don''t know what to bring."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "La La!" Nangong Yan got up and walked upstairs, "Except for teleporting mobile phones today, you are not allowed to bring anything that does not belong to Earth Star!"


    "Huh?!! Can the camera not work too?" Lala''s voice came down.


    "The camera with the earth star! Don''t invent it with you!"

 Chapter 1616：

    LaLa��s own camera, Nangong Yan was afraid of exploding those scenic spots while taking pictures!


    If it came out like this, it would be so interesting...


    "...Okay." Lala was quite unwilling, but she still planned to follow Nangong Yan''s words, feeling that as long as she had fun, the others were not important.


    Lala, who had figured it out, quickly packed up her things and rushed downstairs with her backpack.


    "Humam, when shall we leave?"


    "immediately."


    Nangong Yan also fixed her own things, said hello to the girls who had woken up, and set off with the three girls.


    "How are we going to meet everyone?" After leaving the house, Ying Lili asked Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "If you don''t need me to teleport to take you there, how about driving you there?"


    "Driving?" Ying Lili looked dazed, "you don''t have a driver''s license, do you?"


    "But I have cognitive impairment." Nangong Yan said it very naturally, and people who didn''t know thought it was any special permission!


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    "Is there no other way?"


    "Then ride a bike."


    "That''s it." Ying Lili nodded.


    They don''t want to use public transportation to squeeze with people, and if some special methods are eliminated, only bicycles are left.


    Nangong Yan waved his hand and four road bikes appeared immediately.


    "Han!" Lala said, raising her hand, "I don''t know how to ride!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    With another wave of his hand, the four bicycles became a four-person bicycle, and it was still a four-wheeled type, just like putting two tandem bicycles side by side together.


    The corners of Kato Megumi and Eiri''s mouth twitched...


    Riding this on the road, they will also be hot...


    But look at the time, it��s just dawn, and there are probably not many people on the road now, just pick a hat and it''s over!


    Ever since, Hui and Ying Lili sat directly behind, leaving Nangong Yan and Lala in front of them.


    The reason for this is also because they want to take care of Lala, after all, we can see more things ahead.


    Of course, there is also a mentality that Lala is afraid of sudden troubles. It is easier for Nangong Yan to sit with Lala to solve the trouble...


    "Really stable..." Ying Lili muttered with a weird expression. This is the first experience of this kind.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly, and Lala sat in front, and the four set off on their bicycles.


    Chapter 1480 Lala: Should I know?


    The four-person travel method naturally attracted the attention of others.


    Of course, there are not many people at this time, and it is not fake, but there are no actions such as taking pictures, so there is no movement.


    If you really feel any movement, then Nangong Yan will have to give another hint.


    When they were about to arrive at the meeting place, they got off the bicycle and did not intend to ride the bicycle in front of everyone.


    "Jun Yan, how did you come?" Yihua asked Nangong Yan curiously.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "We came by bicycle."


    Nakano Kazuka: "???"


    Lala said happily: "The four of us came here on a bicycle! Very happy!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Hearing what Lala said, a group of people all remembered the tandem bicycle commotion that Nangong Yan had made before, and instantly had a sense of the picture of the four-person bicycle!


    May looked weird and said: "Do you like this kind of bicycle very much?"


    Nangong Yan twitched her mouth: "If Lala didn''t know how to ride a bicycle, the four of us would ride four bikes, but at this time, Lala can''t practice, right?"


    It''s also... thinking about it this way, riding a quad bike is indeed excusable.


    "Have you heard?" A voice suddenly appeared from the teams of other classes.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, why is this? Want to tell a ghost story?


    "Have you heard any gossip?"


    I saw the person who had just spoken with a mysterious smile: "Do you know why we haven''t grouped yet?"


    The others almost didn''t go up and hit him: "Don''t lose your appetite! Just say it if you know it!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry... I''ll tell you!" The guy hurriedly told Rao, "We won''t be grouped until the students from another school come over."


    "Huh?!" ��N


    Nangong Yan''s expression changed. If this person was not made up, then the next movement of the school can be guessed.


    "The school trips of our school must be carried out together with the school trips of other schools, so this grouping may not necessarily be the grouping of people from the same school."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know, that''s how I heard it anyway! Didn''t you see that the teacher hasn''t come here now? It should be waiting for someone elsewhere."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Han, what do you think?" Sanjiu asked Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan almost didn''t answer "My lord! I think this must be strange!" Fortunately, he stopped in time...


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan said his guess: "Perhaps, this is to prepare for the joint school."


    Women: "..."


    "Combined school?" Nino said with a strange expression, "I''ve only heard of this kind of thing, will it really happen?"

 Chapter 1617：

    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s very possible. After all, there are a lot less people in our school. It is not impossible to find a school with the same number of people to merge."


    "Is this..." Yotsuba touched his chin, "In other words, everyone will break up the groups?"


    "Probably." Nangong Yan nodded, "In order to have a contact in advance, basically every group should have talents from other schools."


    "Of course, the premise is that what I said is correct."


    After Nangong Yan finished speaking, she turned on her perception directly. He was very curious about this sudden attack today, so let''s find where the teachers are first!


    After scanning for a while, Nangong Yan''s expression was a bit weird...


    "What''s the matter?" Nino blinked, "How can you show such an expression?"


    Nangong Yan twitched: "Our teacher is coming with teams from two schools..."


    Women: "?!!!"


    Do the three schools take a school trip together? Is this really the rhythm of co-schooling?


    The three schools will always be merged, right?


    Forget it, you will always know what is going on, and now you should ask what those two schools are.


    "Jun Yan, do you know which two schools?" Hui asked softly.


    Nangong Yan''s expression is complicated: "One is the High School Affiliated to Fengcheng University, the other..."


    "Cainan High School."


    Really, these two schools are so amazing!


    "Fengcheng and Cainan..." Er Nai muttered, "Is there any problem with these two schools?"


    "Winter Horse is in Fengcheng." Nangong Yan shook his head, "and she didn''t come today..."


    Women: "..."


    They knew some of Dongma and Sa''s situation, but they didn''t expect that she would not come for the school trip!


    "Hey, let me ask her..." With a light sigh, Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone to contact Dongma Hesha.


    "Is there anything special about Cainan High School?"


    Is the school that Lala was supposed to be in count?


    However, since Lala met herself, there is only one special thing about Cainan High School for the girls.


    "One of the accompanying teachers is Dr. Mito."


    "Doctor Mimon?" ��7


    Nangong Yan paused, looking at LaLa, she didn''t know what to say.


    "LaLa, don''t you know Dr. Mimon?"


    Lala scratched her head: "Should I know?"


    Nangong Yan nodded heavily: "You should know! Because she is not ours, and she is very famous!"


    The girls instantly understood what Nangong Homura meant. This Dr. Mito was an alien and very famous. As the princess of the Milky Way King, Lala was a little bit unreasonable.


    "Doctor Mito... Mito...Ah!" Lala''s eyes lit up, "I remember!"


    Nangong Yan nodded, and at the same time stopped Lala from continuing.


    "So, what exactly does this Dr. Mito do?" May was curious.


    Nangong Yan typed a word on the phone and showed it to them.


    ��As far as technology is concerned, she is the best doctor in the universe. As long as people don��t die, she can cure them. ��


    The girls were all surprised. To get this kind of evaluation from Nangong Homura, this Dr. Yumen is indeed not ordinary.


    Hum~~


    The news of Dongma and yarn...


    Dongma and Sa: "Is there such a coincidence..."


    Nangong Yan: "Yes, are you coming?"


    Dongma Kazuya: "It''s okay if you can be divided into a group with you, and the others are fine, I would rather not go."


    It seems that the relationship between Dongma and Sa and classmates is really awkward.


    Nangong Yan: "Well, it shouldn''t be a problem, right? Look at the lucky skill in your favor."


    After a while...


    Touma and Sa: "Thank you..."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly, and her perception instantly shifted to Dongma Hesha''s home, and when she realized that she had changed her school uniform, she moved her over.


    After the people from the two schools arrive, Dongma and Sasha can easily get mixed in.


    Chapter 1481 Nangong Yan: Eating is too ugly, right?


    Kazuka and the others endured the thought of saying hello to Dongma Kazuya, but waved to her.


    On the other side, teams from two schools also arrived.


    After Dongma and Sha greeted Nangong Yan and the others, they found a direction and mixed into the team of Fengcheng. After all, they were the same school uniforms, and everyone didn''t care too much.


    After that, a group of teachers stood in front of everyone and told them something.


    The facts are basically as expected by Nangong Yan, the joint school is already a matter of decision.


    But it''s not a joint school of the three schools. There is actually nothing about Fengcheng. Fengcheng just has such an opportunity to cultivate the students'' communicative skills.


    After that, only Toyosaki Academy and Cainan High School were the only schools that joined Zhenger Bajinghui. Because these two are private schools, the operation is relatively simple.


    But Fengcheng is a high school attached to the university, so there is no way to take it to play.


    After learning this news, the students of Toyosaki and Cainan were a little bit emotional, and they didn''t expect that they would encounter this kind of thing.


    The students sighed and expected, but no matter how they reacted, it is imperative to join the school.


    "Can I ask how the joint school will operate?" Nangong Yan said.

 Chapter 1618：

    Everyone looked at him, and Nangong Yan continued: "After the school is merged, which school''s name will disappear? Or will there be a brand new school name?"


    Ryoko Mimon looked at the princess Lala��s marriage contractor with interest, and said with a smile: "The school directors of Toyonosaki are planning to give up running the school, so all the students of Toyonosaki will enter Sainan High School."


    Nangong Yan knows that it turns out that his own "compensation" has given too much...


    If you continue to run the school, you will be willing to compensate for Nangong Yan''s willingness, but you can come so...huh...


    Nangong Yan didn''t even think about it. Throwing his hand was just a few bad luck curses that crossed the space and descended on the heads of the school directors of Toyosaki. In the next three months, the bad luck curse would defeat their "harvest". By the way, I have to get in touch with myself.


    "What about the time?"


    "Student files will be handed over during the winter vacation, and the new school uniform will be handed over to you during this period, so when the third semester begins, everyone should go to Cainan High School, and the school will re-arrange classes." Men Ryoko said very clearly.


    Nangong Yan frowned...but wait for the third year to graduate! Don''t you want to wait for two months? Is it too ugly to eat?


    As a result, Nangong Yan extended the duration of the curse again. This extended curse was not too powerful, but it would make people feel like drinking cold water would cramp their teeth and smash their heels when they fart!


    Experience the unlucky feeling for one more month!


    "Thank you, Dr. Mito for your confusion, I have no problem." Nangong Yan nodded at Mito Ryoko.


    Mimen Ryoko was a little surprised, she didn''t expect Nangong Yan to know her, but when she knew that Nangong Yan was not simple, Mimen Ryoko would not feel too strange.


    She looked at Lala again, wondering in her heart that the next Cainan High School might be surging...


    And Nangong Yan is thinking about another thing...Should we destroy the principal of Cainan High School to humanity?


    Forget it, let the principal apply that perverted feeling to the telephone poles. From now on, the principal of Cainan High School only likes telephone poles!


    "Then, let''s start grouping! Please line up and follow the teacher''s arrangement!"


    Then, the grouping started like this...


    Very standard grouping according to gender, a group of four people, and not all of the four people can be from the same school.


    The five Nakano sisters were naturally separated.


    Yihua, May, and the remaining two are Cainan��s Liangang Risa and Sawada Weiyang.


    This combination made Nangong Yan quite surprised, because the other two were also his "acquaintances".


    But Lai Gang Risa and Ze Tian Weiyang are two people who are very concerned about the growth of women. Nangong Yan had to give them a shot. After all, their upper circumference is too proud, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not shine in their eyes. .


    The other group of candidates are: Nino, Sanjiu, Yinglili, and Furukawa Yui.


    Yui Furukawa is also an "acquaintance", should she still be a rigid committee member now? You can tell the general idea from her unsmiling face.


    The next group: Kato Megumi, Yotsuba, Touma Kazuza, Ogiso Yukina and the others.


    How to put it... it''s hard to say.


    You actually got the two of them together because of this? This time they should be good friends.


    As for the option of not sharing the sky, it must be eliminated. It is impossible for Nangong Yan to let this happen.


    Returning to the topic of grouping, it was probably due to Ryoko Mito deliberately. The boys were more like Nangong Yan. When other teachers were preparing to make up a five-boy group, Nangong Yan directly stuffed Nangong Yan into a girl with only three people. Group.


    That''s right, there are girls in a group that can''t make up four people, and Ryoko Mito is so choked, and after she beats haha ??to stir up the water, the group that all the students admire is forcibly decided.


    The boys admire Nangong Yan, and the girls admire the three girls.


    And the identity of these three girls...


    One is La La, which is why Nangong Homura said Mimon Ryoko was deliberate.


    I know that Lala is easy to get into trouble. If this kind of thing doesn''t put her together with the contractor, what if something bigger happens?


    Ryoko Mimon didn''t want to make a bunch of wounded at this time!


    The second is Haruna at Xilian Temple. This gentle girl may still become good friends with Lala, even if Lala likes to do things very much.


    The last person, Nangong Yan did not dare to recognize at first glance, after a few glances, he was sure... This person is Yuki Asuna!


    Really, Nangong Homura was dumbfounded when he recognized Yuuki Asuna... Why did you Asuna go to Cainan High School to study? !


    I really don''t know what to say...


    He thought again that someone had imitated a VR headset before, and there was Yuki family among them, right?


    Forget it, this kind of thing is not important.


    He now has to focus on Kayaba Akihiko. With this guy''s ability, when Nangong Yan releases VR technology, it may not be difficult for him to quickly master or even update the technology.


    But anyway, it is impossible for Nangong Yan to make this guy play a game of death again.


    If you really have a sickly obsession with the floating castle, then Nangong Yan can fulfill him and throw him directly into another world!


    If you can survive, maybe you can really find a floating castle?


    Chapter 1482 Yuki Asuna: Classmate Lala, your relationship with Teacher Nangong...


    "Hello~ I am Lala! Lala Satalin Debiro!" Lala happily greeted Haruna at Xilian Temple and Yuuki Asuna.


    "I''m Haruna at Xilian Temple, can I call you classmate Lala?"


    "Of course it can!" Lala naturally wouldn''t object.


    "I am Yuki Asuna, please give me your advice during the school trip."


    "Yeah! Let''s have fun together!"


    The two women introduced themselves first and the other, and Lala responded. Then, of course, it was Nangong Yan''s turn.


    "This is Nangong Yan, two, please advise."


    "Hello, Teacher Nangong..." Yuuki Asuna first shook hands with Nangong Homura, "I didn''t expect to meet Nangong teacher on this school trip."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Actually, I didn''t expect to be here today. I was shocked when I heard that I was going on a school trip with other schools."


    After greeted Haruna at Xirenji again, Yuki Asuna asked curiously: "Is Nangong teacher and our school''s Mimon teacher old acquaintances?"


    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan explained a little bit: "I know her, she knows me, but this is the first time we met today."


    Yuki Asuna: "???"


    This kind of relationship is quite amazing...


    "Okay guys, we are going to get in the car soon, please line up and keep order."

 Chapter 1619：

    A teacher just finished talking, everyone lined up quite consciously, after all, they were also anxious to set off, even if they got on the bus a moment earlier!


    Soon, this group of students set off.


    While on the train, there was Lala, Haruna Xirenji and Asuna Yuki quickly relaxed a lot. Who gave her such magic?


    The topic will also come to Nangong Yan from time to time, so he also has the opportunity to interject.


    In the process, the two women clearly saw Lala''s closeness to Nangong Yan, which also made them a little curious about the relationship between the two.


    "Student Lala, the relationship between you and Teacher Nangong..." Yuki Asuna said cautiously. If she sees Lala or Nangong Homura, she will not ask.


    It''s a pity that Lala has always been a straightforward person.


    Nangong''s flame cloth was covered with a weak barrier, and Lala''s words in the province caused a great commotion.


    "Huh?" Lala thought for a while, "unmarried couple!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, thanks to his quick hands!


    And the reaction of the two women opposite...


    "Huh?!!!" ��2


    Well, it''s the same sentence, thanks to his quick hands.


    As for the situation where they yelled so loudly and others have not responded, it depends on whether they can find out.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh? Do Haruna and Asuna want to be Homura''s fianc��e too?" Lala looked confused and didn''t understand why they yelled out, so according to the previous situation, she gave a self-confident answer that she thought was the most reliable. !


    The two women shook their heads flushed with what Lala said, and Haruna even said to Lala: "Student Lala, why do you say this? There can only be one fiancee!"


    "Oh~! I remember!" Lala suddenly realized, "Many countries on the earth and planets have such regulations! But we don''t have such regulations!"


    The two women were dumbfounded...Which country are you from? And looking at the name of Teacher Nangong, it''s not like the names of other countries at all!


    Seeing their expressions, Lala seems to have come back to her senses. This kind of thing doesn''t seem very good now?


    "Homura, I''m sorry..."


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and touched Lala''s head: "It''s okay, just say it."


    Co-university is inevitable, and the contact will be indispensable in the future, so the two people will know sooner or later. Since it is a coincidence, there is no problem in knowing some time.


    "Teacher Nangong..." Yuki Asuna looked weird, "We don''t want to know anymore..."


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "Don''t, let me tell you."


    Asuna shook her head: "So many people...Huh? Why doesn''t everyone seem to see us?"


    "It''s too slow to explain, so let''s tell you this way."


    With that said, Nangong Yan took out two crystal chips.


    The two women looked at each other, and in the end, under Lala''s gaze full of expectation, she stuck the crystal on her forehead in the way Lala said.


    In this case, as long as the two of them "close their eyes and rest their minds" for a while, they will know what they should know.


    For a while...


    When the two women opened their eyes, they all looked straight behind Lala, with the goal of finding her tail.


    When Nangong Yan thought about it, Lala''s tail immediately appeared.


    "Alien..." Xilian Temple Haruna''s expression was very complicated.


    Yuki Asuna is actually the same, but after knowing something about Nangong Yan, they are far more surprised by Nangong Yan than the alien, even if she is the galaxy princess.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Do you know? Dr. Mito is also an alien. She is the most famous doctor in the universe. Who would have imagined that she would be a health care teacher in an ordinary high school in Earth Star..."


    Xilian Temple Spring Dishes: "..."


    Yuki Asuna: "..."


    Indeed, this thing is actually quite scary when you think about it. It turns out that aliens have long been involved in their lives.


    "But don''t worry, the aliens who can stay on Earth now are basically friendly to humans, so there is no need to worry about them coming out one day to bring danger to everyone."


    "Such aliens are not as dangerous as human beings bring to mankind itself."


    Can''t refute...


    Yuki Asuna sighed and changed the subject.


    "Although Mr. Nangong, the marriage contract between you and classmate Lala was reached by chance, but it is also a kind of happiness to be able to like each other..."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows: "What are you?"


    "I don''t know where a nasty guy came out recently. He pestered mom and dad for a long time, and finally my mom wanted to arrange a blind date with me..."


    The name Xuxiang Nobuchi came out of Nangong Yan''s mind in an instant.


    "When I come back from my school trip, I am afraid that my mother will force a blind date."


    "Asuna, don''t you like each other?"


    Asuna shook her head without hesitation: "Why don''t you say that you hate it! That guy feels so bad to me, I always feel like he is making some crooked ideas!"


    Listening to her, Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone directly, and he had to do something.


    Chapter 1483 Yuki Asuna: I believe Mikan will be relieved if she knows


    "Student Yuki, do you know the other party''s name?" Nangong Yan had to confirm with Asuna Yuki, and the province himself made a mistake.


    What if Asuna''s mom arranged for a blind date not Nobuyuki Sugo?


    Then he produced a lot of Sugo Nobuyuki''s black material and gave it to Yuuki Asuna... That scene is really embarrassing after thinking about it!


    "It seems to be called...Xuxiang or something?" Asuna said uncertainly, "I dislike him, so I didn''t ask his name, but what is Nangong-sensei planning to do?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Wait a minute..."


    Even if she only used her mobile phone, Nangong Yan easily checked the **** of Xuxiang Shenzhi!


    The various recording files in the mobile phone are saved to various black materials in the computer, and some pictures unintentionally taken by the surveillance video...Finally, Nangong Yan''s mobile phone can no longer save so many things.


    After thinking about it, he realized a laptop and stored all the black materials of Xuxiang Nobuchi in this laptop.


    "OK! With these, unless Yucheng classmates, your mother is a stepmother, otherwise this blind date can be determined to be out of play."

 Chapter 1620：

    Yuki Asuna looked dumbfounded: "Teacher Nangong, this is..."


    "Enough for that guy to stay in jail for a lifetime."


    Yuki Asuna: "..."


    Xilian Temple Haruna: "!!!"


    "You can take a look or listen first." Nangong Yan smiled and pushed the laptop to Yuki Asuna.


    But after taking a deep breath, Asuna started to operate the laptop.


    Then she saw something unimaginable, how could she grab other people''s handles to intimidate her, and count the recordings left by others...


    Even in one of the recordings, Asuna heard that Nobuyuki Sugo was doing some illegal human experiments!


    "Human experiment?!"


    Nangong Homura explained: "Competing with a guy named Kayaba Akihiko, it seems that I am planning to make a VR device that can fully stealth faster. Because of this kind of experiment, Xuxiang Nobuyuki has already caused some people''s brain damage."


    "It''s too much..." Xilian Temple Haruna said in disbelief, "How can this be done..."


    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan continued: "This product is a scumbag. It usually looks polite, but it''s actually a kind and unscrupulous **** to achieve its goals."


    "It can only be said that this guy''s acting skills are really good... It''s absolutely suitable to play a bad, pussic villain in some TV dramas, and it can even be said to be a true character."


    Xilian Temple Spring Dishes: "..."


    "Student Yuki thinks about how to deal with these things?"


    Yuki Asuna was silent for a moment, and finally shook his head: "I don''t know how to explain the origin of these things like Mom and Dad..."


    "Then leave it to me." Nangong Yan took the laptop back directly, and after some manipulation, he took the laptop back to his inventory.


    "What did Teacher Nangong do?" Xilian Temple Chuncai asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I didn''t do anything. I just sent an anonymous email to send these things to the official agency that should handle these things."


    "If there is no accident, Xuxiang Nobuyuki should have an extra''bangle'' in his hand today."


    "In the case of ironclad evidence, no matter how much he defends himself, those crimes are enough for him to stay in it for decades, and this is what he deserves."


    Seeing that Nangong Yan easily uncovered so many scumbags, the two women didn''t know what to say.


    But anyway, Nangong Yan is helping Yuuki Asuna. She should thank Nangong Yan for feelings and reasons.


    "Thank you Teacher Nangong, I can finally rest assured now... I believe Meigan will surely breathe a sigh of relief when she knows."


    "Meigan?" Nangong Yan''s expression was very strange.


    "Well, Mikan is my younger sister, and she has been worried about this." Speaking of her younger sister, Yuuki Asuna smiled softly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    I looked at Asuna Yuki, and Haruna at Xirenji, plus the presence of Meikan...


    Nangong Yan directly checked Yucheng Asuna''s parents, and found out that it was not Yuuki Akira and Yuuki Kyoko, but Yuuki Caibei and forming Ringo!


    Co-authored you, Yuuki Asuna, who topped Yuuki Rado? !


    This is really a magical operation...


    Fortunately, the current Haruna of Xilian Temple has no feelings beyond friendship for Yuuki Asuna, otherwise Nangong Homura would be able to split...


    But since Asuna''s mother is not the snobby Kyoko Yuki, why did she agree to let Asuna and Nobuyuki Sugo go on a blind date?


    Is it really that Xuxiang Nobuyuki''s acting has broken through the sky?


    No more scientific and technological means, Nangong Yan directly found out the location of Xuxiang Shinzhi, and the spirit descended to observe his past.


    From this look, Nangong Yan immediately discovered the reason...because Xuxiang Nobuyuki didn''t know where he learned how to be hypnotized by a demon for N times!


    This hypnotism is of no use to extraordinary lives, nor is it useful to very determined humans, but in the case of mental arithmetic and unintentional, with some regular movements and suggestive information, ordinary people are very easy to be recruited. !


    The reason why Asuna didn''t get hit was because she hated Nobuyuki Sugo from the bottom of her heart. Under this circumstance, Nobuyuki Sugo''s hypnotism could not be successful. At the very least, she had to remain calm with him.


    As an adult, Ringo will certainly not hate someone from the beginning. Coupled with the acting skills of Nobuyuki Xu Xiang, the success of hypnosis is feasible.


    This is how everything went through.


    "Student Yucheng, have you ever thought about why your mother forced you to go on a blind date?"


    Yuki Asuna shook his head: "I can''t figure it out... I think my mother shouldn''t be able to do this kind of thing, but she actually did it..."


    "I just took a look at Xuxiang Nobuyuki''s past, and I found the problem with this look." Nangong Yan said bluntly.


    "Looking over?"


    The two women looked confused and didn''t understand the meaning of Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan shrugged and condensed two crystals in the same way as before.


    Needless to say what to do this time, they naturally picked up the crystal and stuck it on their forehead.


    "Han, I want to see it too!" Lala shook Nangong Yan''s arm.


    "That person is disgusting, do you really want to watch it?" Lala''s innocence made Nangong Yan hesitate.


    "It depends!"


    Okay... There is a lot of garbage in the universe, so there should be no problem.


    Chapter 1484 Lala: Just like everyone I like this!


    Soon, they watched the picture inside the crystal.


    Yuki Asuna''s face was full of anger: "That guy! How dare to hypnotize my mother!"


    To a certain extent, Nobuyuki Sugo is really obsessed with Asuna, otherwise, a trash who has mastered hypnotism doesn''t know how much he will do.


    "No wonder Aunt Ringo suddenly wanted to change her temperament..." Xilian Temple Chuncai suddenly realized, "I didn''t expect this to happen."


    "That person is really bad!" Lala clenched her small fist, "If it wasn''t for my inventions that I didn''t bring, I will teach him a lesson now!"


    "Don''t worry." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Leave me the lesson to him, but it''s definitely not now."


    "When will it be?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "After that guy is caught in, if you do something before then, it won''t be easy to get him in."

 Chapter 1621：

    "What is Nangong-sensei going to do?" Yuki Asuna couldn''t help asking. She wanted to know how Nangong Yan would teach Xuxiang Nobuyuki.


    "First of all, let his hypnotism be abolished. In case this guy teaches others, it will be a scourge. Then...all hemiplegia and cerebellar atrophy and other problems will be given to him. This kind of garbage is only worthy of it. Spend the rest of my life like this."


    Yuki Asuna didn''t say anything, it''s better to say that Nangong Homura''s handling method is very pleasant.


    But Xilian Temple Chuncai was a little bit hesitant and stopped...


    Nangong Yan looked at Xilian Temple''s Chuncai''s expression, and said, "Xiliansi classmate, think about those people who have been miserable by Xu Xiangshen."


    Xilian Temple Spring Dishes: "..."


    So it''s... compassion or something, it''s not worth leaving for that kind of person...


    Thinking of this, Xilian Temple Chuncai was also relieved.


    "Well, the bad guy should be punished, and he is not an ordinary bad guy. Maybe there is a way to get rid of sin by hypnosis."


    Nangong Yan was a little surprised, and he said a little, Xilian Temple Chuncai thought of a lot.


    "Yes, otherwise I would not have sent out all the black materials before, but for people like Nobuyuki Xuxiang, there is indeed a possibility of exoneration, so I have to take the initiative to attack."


    This kind of person, let him suffer from various diseases for a lifetime.


    Yuki Asuna had completely thrown off all the burdens. After that, the four of them had chatted away, and Nangong Yan also slowly cancelled the barrier.


    Time passed slowly, and when she was about to reach her destination, Nangong Yan remembered something.


    "By the way, when we are free, we should act together with other groups."


    "Is it a boy group?" Xilian Temple Chuncai still cares more about this question.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I''m the only boy... I had discussed it before, but I didn''t expect a three-school union suddenly came, so the number of girls will be more than planned."


    "Could everyone be..."


    "Yes~! Everyone likes Homura~!"


    The members of the other groups around were quiet for a moment, and then continued to chat.


    Is this kind of strange? Now I don''t know how many girls in this carriage regard Nangong Yan as the lover of their dreams, so it''s not surprising that such a sentence suddenly appeared.


    As long as it is not a topic like unmarried couples, it will not stimulate everyone''s sensitive nerves.


    And now I heard what Lala said, Yuuki Asuna and Sirenji Haruna are not too surprised, after all, Nangong Homura is too special, Lala is too special, they can''t impose their common sense on other people. .


    "Also, you should know Risa and Miyo Sawada, right?"


    After Nangong Yan asked, the two women nodded one after another.


    "Risa and Wei Young are our classmates." Asuna responded after answering, "Could the members of Risa and Wei Young be..."


    Nangong Yan nodded, "Do you have any impression of Nakano Kazuka?"


    "Is it a voice actor trained by Teacher Nangong? I didn''t expect it to be a classmate of Teacher Nangong..." Asuna was surprised.


    "May is Kazuhwa''s sisters. The two of them are in a group with Xigang Risa and Sawada Weiyang, so this group is also acquaintance."


    "That''s great." Xilian Temple Haruna smiled slightly. Although the sudden attack by Risa and Sawada made her a little hard to resist, it is really good to act together at this time.


    "You also know Yui Furukawa, right?"


    The expressions of the two women are a little weird, is this group too?


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Nino and Sanjiu and Yinglili belong to me, and Nino and Sanjiu are also sisters of Yihua. As for Yinglili..."


    He took out his cell phone and typed the pseudonym "Kashiwagi Hideri".


    The two girls suddenly realized that Teacher Hideri Kashiwagi was actually a girl of the same age as them! It''s really amazing!


    "Huh? Kazuka, May, Nino, Sanjiu..." Yuuki Asuna couldn''t help thinking.


    "There are also Yotsuba!" Lala said directly, "They are quintuplets!"


    Xilian Temple Haruna: "!!!"


    Yuki Asuna: "!!!"


    "Quintuplets! This is too rare, right?"


    Nangong Yan agreed: "It''s really rare, and they are exactly the same. If they hadn''t deliberately made a clear difference from the other sisters, it would be really difficult for ordinary people to tell who they are."


    "The quintuplets can be said to be exactly the same in all aspects, but when they were young, in order to distinguish themselves from other sisters, the five deliberately developed different personalities. Until now, their personalities have been very different. , But there is no way to change certain things from the bottom."


    "It''s the same as everyone I like!" Lala followed this abnormally, causing the corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth to twitch.


    The two women on the opposite side also snickered, Lala''s words and Nangong Yan''s reaction were also very fresh to them.


    "When we meet, I will give you a good introduction." Nangong Homura continued, "There is the last group, Yotsuba and Kato Megumi, Touma Kazuza, all three of us are with us, only left We are not familiar with a small Kiso snow vegetable."


    "It''s okay." Yuki Asuna shook his head with a smile, "We are not familiar with Teacher Nangong before, so we will repeat this process again, and we will get acquainted with each other soon."


    Nangong Yan is ready to say hello. The girls shouldn''t lose the chain over there, right?


    However, apart from Dongma Hesha not proactively communicating with unfamiliar people, everyone is pretty reliable!


    Chapter 1485 Yuki Asuna: Didn''t Mimon-sensei conceal his identity?


    After arriving at the destination, the first thing to do is to register at the hotel.


    Of course, this kind of thing can be left to the teacher. The students just have to wait, and they can check in after the teacher has registered.


    After the teachers registered, Mimen Ryoko walked towards Nangong Yan.


    Slightly shaking her eyebrows, Nangong Yan had some guesses about what Ryoko Yumen was going to say next...


    After a while...


    "Huh?!!!" ��2


    "great!"


    The exclaim in the front was naturally from the mouth of Yuki Asuna and Haruna at Xirenji, while the cheering in the back came from Lala''s mouth.


    That''s right, people in the same group have to live in a room, which is why the three girls have such a reaction.


    Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "Doctor Yumen, the hotel won''t allow this, right?"


    Yuki Asuna and Xilian Temple Haruna hurriedly nodded, they agreed with Nangong Homura''s words!

 Chapter 1622：

    Mito Ryoko shrugged: "They are all students, and the teachers will keep rounds during the school trip. What are they worrying about?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Two women: "..."


    "Besides, if it''s a man and a woman, they might be scrupulous, but if it''s a man and three women..."


    Although Ryoko Mimon didn''t say it, they also understood what it was that they didn''t say.


    The two girls wanted to say, Ms. Yumen, do you have any misunderstandings about Ms. Nangong? But after opening their mouths, they still didn''t say anything.


    "Or you really feel that this is not so good... It''s okay to let Nangong-classmates live in the same room with me~" Ryoko Mito said with a smile.


    The second woman became a dead fish-eye on the spot...This makes it more problematic, okay? !


    Who said just now that a man and a woman might have problems? And the teacher''s room will not be rounded at all! !


    Nangong Homura said with a speechless expression: "Dr. Mimon, don''t make a mess... Even if it is a teacher, multiple teachers live together. Even if you really have no objection, what about the opinions of other teachers?"


    "Ah, I was discovered!"


    Yuuki Asuna and Xirenji Haruna''s mouth twitched. For the first time, they discovered that the health care teacher in their school was so skinny!


    "Well, to tell you the truth, the four-person standard room in this hotel happens to be full according to the standard number of people, so it can only be arranged like this." Ryoko Ryoko looked at Lala and said, "And Princess Lala should not want to talk to herself. Let��s live separately? After all, the princess Lala, as I know, has no relationship with the word''reserved''!"


    Even Nangong Yan couldn''t refute this. If they weren''t in the same group, it would be fine. Hui and the others could also control LaLa, but since they were already in a group with Nangong Yan, it would definitely not be LaLa''s character if they didn''t live together!


    He just arranged for Nangong Yan to leave, and Lala could find him in the middle of the night!


    "Princess Lala..." Yuki Asuna looked at Mimon Ryoko with a surprised expression, "Don''t Mimon-sensei conceal her identity?"


    Mito Ryoko smiled and said, "Princess Lala��s character is difficult to keep secret. Even if you don��t know it now, you will know it sooner or later, so I don��t need to keep it secret. What��s more, you don��t already know what I thought. Yet?"


    So that''s it... Yuki Asuna nodded, and understood Lala''s character, she also thought that Ryoko Mimon''s words were fine.


    "Speaking of which, what do you think?"


    The two women were silent again.


    Nangong Yan said, "I''ll go to another hotel, and I will come back when I gather."


    "No." Ryoko Ryoko did not hesitate, "School trip is a group activity, what does it look like if you do it alone? And I said, what if Mr. Lala mainly goes out to see you at night? What if she gets accosted on the road? What? Are you cheated by someone with bad intentions?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Well, I''m fine."


    He also discovered that Ryoko Mimon was unexpectedly able to speak, and coupled with the evil taste of inserting herself as a boy in the girls group, she was a little fascinated by her attitude...


    Looking at the slightly red and tangled faces of Asuna Yuuki and Haruna at Xilian Temple, Nangong Yan smiled at them and said, "Leave it to me, I''ll take care of it."


    When the two goddesses moved, Nangong Yan''s words were still worthy of trust, so they curbed their confused thoughts and planned to see how he would solve them in a while.


    Mimon Ryoko was a little bit surprised...how on earth would this sort of thing be done?


    But having said that, if you dare to say that to King Debby Luke, he doesn''t look like an arrogant person. Maybe he really has a way to get it done?


    Interesting... Princess Lala really found an interesting marriage partner...


    After getting the room card, the group set off towards the target room, and Ryoko Mito was interested in Nangong Homura and followed with a smile.


    It''s better to say that the floor where her room is located is the same as Nangong Yan and the others, because that is a girl''s floor, except that there is an extra boy like Nangong Yan.


    This situation really caused countless boys to gnash their teeth!


    But unfortunately, they don''t have the fate of Nangong Yan...


    When I came to the room, the layout was no different from that of a normal hotel. The entrance was the bathroom, and further inside was the bedroom with four single beds, which was unusually simple.


    Looking at the layout of the room for a while, Nangong Yan asked Haruna of Xilian Temple and Asuna Yuki: "Do you live inside or outside?"


    The two girls glanced at each other, and Xilian Temple Haruna whispered: "Then...just live inside..."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "No problem."


    "You can''t influence the teacher''s rounds~" Mito Ryoko said silently.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He just wanted to add a wall to this room, and then let Mimon Ryoko stop it with a word.


    Had it not been known that she did not have this ability, Nangong Yan would almost think she could read mind!


    In this case, you can''t make it too rigorous, just let it go.


    With a thought, he bought a large screen directly from the system mall.


    This is the furniture in the homeland. Speaking of it, this is the first time that Nangong Yan has shopped in the system mall, and the screen is not expensive, less than four thousand...


    Take the screen out of the inventory and put it on the ground. The length from the head of the bed to the foot of the bed forms a partition.


    Although it''s not very useful, the second girl still thinks it''s pretty good. At least she won''t be able to fall asleep as soon as she turns over when she goes to bed at night.


    If it weren''t for this, it doesn''t really matter whether there is a partition...


    Chapter 1486 Lala: Homura doesn''t let me take anything...


    "Is there nothing wrong with this screen?" Nangong Yan said, looking at Ryoko Ryoko.


    Mimon Ryoko raised her eyebrows: "It''s that simple?"


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "I was planning to build a wall at first, didn''t you say that it can''t affect the teacher''s rounds?"


    "Nangong-kun can still have an extra wall in the house?" Mimen Ryoko was a little surprised.


    Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, and a wall directly partitioned the other three beds inside, and this part of the outside immediately lost all light, shocking Haruna at Xilian Temple.


    Immediately a beam of light appeared on Nangong Yan''s fingertips. When he gently pushed up, the beam of light hung directly under the ceiling to replace the electric light.


    At this moment, everyone also discovered the wall that appeared suddenly and a door on the wall.


    The corner of Yumen Ryoko''s mouth twitched: "Nangong-kun...what kind of technology are you, if it is space technology, this wall shouldn''t be so tightly connected to the surrounding walls."


    "You can understand it as the realization of a fantasy. I just modified my energy a little bit, and finally turned into this form."


    Mito Ryoko was silent for a moment, then she couldn''t help but sighed, "Abnormal ability..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."

 Chapter 1623：

    Xilian Temple Haruna and Yuki Asuna didn''t have much reaction. One was because they had seen the crystal chips that Nangong Yan gave them before, and they knew a lot about Nangong Yan''s abilities.


    The other is because they don''t know how much Nangong Yan can do. If they know that Nangong Yan''s creation of planets is the same as playing, then it would be strange not to be surprised.


    Shrugging, Nangong Yan said, "I believe you all understand that it makes no difference to me whether this wall is or not, but there are things that shouldn''t be done or shouldn''t be done even if there is no wall."


    "And with an extra partition, people''s psychological state will become different. For most girls, living in the same room with a boy while sleeping does cause a considerable degree of psychological fluctuations. Under the circumstances, a large screen is still necessary."


    When the words fell, another snapping sound sounded, the wall and the ball of light all disappeared, and the previous screen reappeared in their sight.


    Recalling what Nangong Homura said just now, Yuuki Asuna and Xirenji Haruna were a little bit emotional.


    For Nangong Yan, this kind of partition is indeed dispensable, the big deal is not to sleep and meditate all night!


    But if it''s other boys, even if they have strong self-control, they can only fall asleep without thinking.


    Regarding girls, even if they believe in the self-control of the boys they just met, they will inevitably feel shy. If they don''t have a partition, they may not be very honest.


    All in all, in order to let everyone sleep peacefully, this screen has become a must-have.


    Ryoko Mito said: "Okay, let''s go to dinner after you tidy up your things a little bit. During the school trip, a lobby of the hotel was temporarily turned into a cafeteria."


    "I don''t have anything to organize." Nangong Yan shook his head, "This backpack is just pretending."


    Yuki Asuna and Haruna Xirenji looked at each other...


    "Let''s wait for the evening to tidy up. It''s not bad to go to the cafeteria now."


    "Then I will go together, I have nothing to organize, Homura won''t let me take anything..." At the end, Lala was a little wronged.


    Nangong Yan said with a black line: "If you can guarantee that your invention will never explode or go violently, then I will go home and bring your invention now."


    Lala scratched her head awkwardly: "I can''t guarantee that..."


    Mimon Ryoko: "..."


    Yuki Asuna: "..."


    Xilian Temple Spring Dishes: "..."


    They couldn''t help feeling a little grateful for Nangong Yan. It was great that he could stop Lala!


    "And Lala..." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "I forgot to remind you one thing."


    "Nani?"


    "I won''t prevent you from bringing your mobile phone, but you must never take out those weird alien ingredients."


    Lala looked confused: "What do I do with them?"


    "After all, the food in the hotel is not made by me. If it doesn''t suit your appetite, it is absolutely possible to take out the ingredients and let me cook for you."


    Lala: "..."


    "Ah!!! I forgot!!!" Lala yelled, "There is no way to eat Homura''s food during the school trip!!!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, that''s why I will remind you of this question. Those alien ingredients are really..."


    "Is it weird that Nangong-sensei said the alien ingredients?" Yuki Asuna asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "It''s more than strange, it''s a female public enemy!"


    "Huh?" ��2


    "For example, an alien octopus, they will let their tentacles dig into girls'' clothes."


    The two women immediately blushed.


    "Teacher Nangong..." Xilian Temple Chuncai blushed, "Are you kidding me?"


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "You can ask Dr. Mito."


    Mimen Ryoko smiled and nodded: "Nangong-kun is right. There are countless similar ingredients. They are not interested in boys, but they just like to drill in girls'' clothes."


    "It''s not just food. There are many special animals and plants in the universe that have this behavior, and some can even secrete a liquid that can break down cloth. The girls on Earth are very concerned about this kind of thing, so they are girls. There is absolutely no problem with the public enemy."


    The two women shivered directly...


    Why do they suddenly feel that this universe has become unsound? Otherwise, why are there so many dishonest things?


    Yumen Ryoko looked at Nangong Yan: "Nangong-kun knows this. Could it be that Princess Lala has brought out some kind of octopus?"


    "No one else!" Lala denied without hesitation, she wouldn''t admit what she hadn''t done!


    Nangong Yan spread out his hands: "A Baruka has descended on the Earth Star before. I checked his past and learned a lot."


    "Let''s not mention the amazing things in the past..." Mito Ryoko''s eyes flicked, "I haven''t received the news of the arrival of the Baruka star."


    "That''s a trash that abuses his mimicry ability. Every time he arrives on a planet, he becomes the most handsome person on that planet and tricks women on that planet to give birth to him."


    "So I didn''t let him land, and directly smashed him back into the universe."


    Haruna Serenji and Asuna Yuki breathed a sigh of relief in an instant... that kind of guy is too dangerous for a girl!


    Chapter 1487 Xigang Lisha: Isn''t our image of Cainan already set?


    "Smash back to the universe?"


    Nangong Yan waved his hand, the light mirror appeared, and the scene at that time reappeared again.


    And this time, there are some Baruka star people''s past that Nangong Yan saw in the light mirror.


    How should I put it... the mosaic is almost never broken!


    The two daughters Haruna and Asuna also understand how **** this lizard-like alien is...


    A series of uncomfortable images, and then Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows as soon as he appeared on the stage, slammed the apple in his hand and then slammed it into the air!


    The apple turned into a red streamer, and very quickly led the Barukas to safely leave the Earth.


    Of course, it is Apple that is safe. As for the safety of the Barukas, Nangong Yan cannot guarantee it.


    "I remember! Isn''t this Ki Brie!" Lala suddenly realized, "It turns out that he is the Baruka star who flies by the flames."


    Asuna opened his mouth and said, "He definitely has any thoughts about Lala-student that he shouldn''t have!"


    "People have rejected it many times..." Lala frowned, "I hate it, it''s okay to fly."


    Nangong Yan spread out his hands: "It''s not a good thing in itself, and Lai Xing didn''t plan to do good deeds. I just smashed him back into the universe, it''s considered merciful."

 Chapter 1624：

    Ryoko Mimon didn''t have any comments, because she didn''t want to see guys like Ki Brie either.


    However, from Nangong Yan''s hit, she had a glimpse of Nangong Yan''s unfathomable combat effectiveness.


    After all, what an amazing amount of control is to be able to smash people back into the universe or not to smash people to death on the spot!


    If you let go of your hands and feet, even if it is not as good as King Debby Luke, I am afraid it will not be far away, right?


    She still didn''t dare to think about "Nangong Flame is stronger than King Deb Luke", unless Nangong Flame can show stronger strength, otherwise...the entire universe is hard for anyone to think that King Debbie Luke is actually Not the strongest person in the galaxy anymore.


    Of course, even if King Debby Luke really came to attack the earth star, Nangong Yan would not be able to get the earth star without making a move.


    The water of the earth star is very deep, at least the gods who created the heavens and the demon kings of **** are not fuel-efficient lamps!


    The destructive power alone may be more powerful than Qiduo, but in terms of means... Qiduo can be played around!


    He might even be sealed...


    "Let''s go down." Mito Ryoko said.


    Nangong Yan and the others nodded, and after locking the door, they followed Yumen Ryoko downstairs.


    When I came to the temporary cafeteria, there were already quite a few students eating at the moment.


    After a quick glance, everyone understands that dining here is purely buffet style, but it''s not a big deal. Let''s go for a buffet.


    "Mr. Yan! Here and here!" Yihua stood up and greeted Nangong Yan.


    "Wait a minute! We''ll go over after the meal!" After a reply, Nangong Yan and the others went straight to the meal.


    You don��t need to smell the huge trays and huge dish basins. You can see at a glance that these dishes belong to the kind of improvised food. Even the cooking skills of Lv3 are considered high...


    Even if it is such a big hotel, it is inevitable to perfunctory if all students want to eat hot meals.


    "Do you mind if I join in the fun?" Ryoko Mimon asked with a smile.


    Nangong Homura replied, "Of course I don''t mind, Dr. Mito will be with us."


    After all, the five of them walked towards Yihua and the others with their plates.


    There is more than one group of flowers over there, rectangular tables, as long as two are put together, there is no problem with seventeen or eight people sitting together, so they are more than enough for these four groups and a Mimon Ryoko to sit together.


    Although it''s time for dinner, you have to say hello to each other after sitting together. Fortunately, there are acquaintances to help introduce them, so it''s quick to get to know each other briefly.


    Ogizeng Xuecai, Yangang Risa, and Sawada Weiyang quickly got in touch with Nangong Yan, and they were very energetic when they spoke. Only Furukawa Yui looked at Nangong Yan''s eyes as if he was looking at the key focus of the influence of Feng Ji, let He couldn''t help being a little speechless...


    What did you tell her?


    But in fact, there is no need to say anything, as long as Yui Furukawa sees everyone''s performance when talking about Nangong Yan, it is only natural for her to take this attitude.


    After all, she was just a dead-headed chairperson of discipline before she had a love heart...


    "Teacher Nangong, can I ask you a question?" Yan Gang Lisha looked at Nangong Yan with a smirk.


    Nangong Yan''s face was speechless: "Your expression is obviously unkind."


    Sawada Weiyang cooperated with his good friend: "No no! We are just a little curious!"


    Twitching the corner of his mouth, Nangong Yan said helplessly: "You ask, I will try my best to answer, but please don''t ask questions that are obviously unanswerable."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan covered himself and the group of people with a barrier. The provincial Liangang Lisha asked some unbelievable questions, and the students in the whole cafeteria were so excited that they had a meal...


    "So!" Xigang Lisha paused, and then continued to ask with a smile, "Teacher Nangong, who do you sleep with at night?"


    Sure enough, this girl is here to make trouble!


    Yui Furukawa almost didn''t jump his feet: "Student Yanoka! What shameless questions are you asking!!"


    "Well, Furukawa, everyone is already a second-year student, don''t be too rigid!" Risa Yangang waved his hand.


    "This is not a rigid question! We are jointly conducting school trips with other schools. How would you make other schools think of our students in Cainan?"


    Xiangang Risa was taken aback: "What do you think? Isn''t the image of our Cainan set long ago? After all, there is such a principal. No matter what we do, we can''t change the way others think about us, so there is a real twist. Is it necessary?"


    Yui Furutekawa: "..."


    After thinking about their principal, Yui Furukawa felt that he had no way to refute...


    Haruna and Asuna''s expressions are very strange. Indeed, their top headmaster is already the public enemy of almost all female students. If the headmaster were not for a weak one, she would be defeated, I am afraid that Cainan would have become a boys'' school long ago.


    Nangong Yan''s expression is also a little weird, but it is not because of the principal, but because of the question asked by Liangang Risa... there is a problem!


    So he took out a photo and buckled it on the desktop, tapped it with his finger, and the photo slid directly in front of Liangang Risa.


    "That''s her."


    Lan Gang Risa and the others looked curious, secretly guessing who is in this photo?


    Chapter 1488 Nakano Kazuka: Of course Nina is different, she is a face control


    Although curious, Liangang Risha was not in a hurry to reveal the answer, but instead looked at other people.


    "Guess who is in this picture?"


    Ying Lili thought for a while, looked at Nangong Yan with a weird expression, and said, "I know, but I won''t tell you."


    Huh? Why is this reaction wrong?


    Liangang Lisha and the others were a little confused. Although they had just chatted briefly before, it was absolutely correct to see that they were all people who liked Nangong Yan.


    So... why is this reaction?


    Hui smiled slightly: "I know too."


    Then, she has nothing to follow.


    Liangang Risa looked at them one by one, and the five Nakano sisters reacted in the same way, and Yihua''s smile was a bit playful.


    Finally, I looked at Lala again, and saw Lala scratching her head: "It shouldn''t be me? It''s not long since I just came to Earth Star!"


    Women: "???"


    "What does it mean to have just come to Earth Star?" Sawada Weiyang immediately vomited, "Is Lala Jiang still an alien?"


    "Yes, they are Debbie Luxstars!"


    "Stupid, stupid?" Ogizeng Yukina looked dazed.


    "It''s Debbie Luxstar!" Lala looked at Nangong Yan, "Han, let everyone see my tail."

 Chapter 1625：

    Waiting for the meal... Lala chose this time, and I always feel that the meal time may be as long as an hour.


    But Nangong Yan still canceled the barrier on Lala''s tail.


    Seeing Lala turned around, her tail like a succubus fluttered back and forth, staring blankly at the sight of those who didn''t know.


    Yukiso Ogizou turned her head to look at Dongma and Sa, and found that she was still calm and calm. It was strange that Dongma and Sa had already known it? Or is it that even aliens still can''t arouse her interest? Or she didn''t take it seriously at all?


    Xigang Lisha almost crossed the table to get started, and Nangong Yan stopped her in time.


    "Student Yangang should stop, Lala''s tail is a weakness."


    "Ah... it''s rude." Yan Gang Lisha retracted her hand, "but Teacher Nangong, since it is a weakness, is it really good to say it so directly?"


    Then her eyes also revealed the meaning of "or, you are kidding us."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s okay. If Lala can be caught in front of me for her weakness, then I don''t have to be confused."


    "Teacher Nangong is really unexpectedly confident~" Li Gang raised her eyebrows.


    Mito Ryoko smiled and said, "As the contractor of Princess Lala, Nangong-kun really needs to protect Princess Lala."


    "Miyamon-sensei..."


    Risa even wondered if Mimon Ryoko and Nangong Homura played them together?


    Princess Lala? Marriage? Isn''t it all true?


    Sure enough, some things still require simpler and more rude methods.


    With a move of Nangong Yan''s heart, a crystal ball appeared in the center of them.


    "Those who want to know, concentrate on the crystal ball."


    Yui Furukawa and the others subconsciously focused their attention, and then they were immersed in the picture that rushed into their minds.


    There were five people staring at the crystal ball, Yui Furute, Yukiso Ogiso, Risa Ayoka, Miyo Sawada, and Ryoko Mimon.


    And the rest... continue to eat, they all know anyway.


    Nangong Yan said to Asuna and Haruna, "Let��s eat first, just like you guys before, it''s over in a while."


    Yuki Asuna looked at the women, then turned to look at the other tables, and found that no one was paying attention to their table at all. She couldn''t help but sighed: "The power of Teacher Nangong is really amazing."


    "I''ll teach you tonight." It is also customary to lead the girls to the beginning. For them, Nangong Yan didn''t even intend to hide it.


    "Huh?!" Xilian Temple Haruna exclaimed and waved her hand quickly, "No way, how can we..."


    "Don''t worry about learning." Ying Lili said while eating, "It is a special fate to be able to get together with Homura, let alone Homura now, even we believe in this fate."


    Nino nodded: "Homura''s existence is too special, and most people have no way to interact with him. What''s more, in the special period of school trips like you, you just crossed the gender and Homura into a group. This This kind of fate is really amazing, so Homura didn''t hide some things from you, right."


    Haruna and Asuna couldn''t help looking at Nangong Homura, and then got an affirmative answer from him.


    Yuki Asuna: "..."


    Xilian Temple Spring Dishes: "..."


    "Is that so..." Asuna looked at the girls again, "Everyone has such a fate with Teacher Nangong?"


    Sanjiu said faintly: "At the very least, everyone is sitting at this table. As for the others, they won''t have too much intersection with Homura in the future."


    Haruna blushed suddenly! She remembered that except for these people who had come into contact with Nangong Yan for the first time today, all the rest of them liked Nangong Yan, right?


    In other words... will you like Teacher Nangong in the future?


    Thinking of this, Haruna''s face couldn''t help but become redder!


    "Haruna? What''s the matter with you?" Asuna stretched out her hand and shook in front of Haruna. "Why is her face so red? And lost her mind?"


    Haruna stopped talking, and finally reached Asuna''s ear and whispered what she had just thought.


    Then, Asuna started to heat his head, a little embarrassed to look at Nangong Homura.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ying Riri shrugged and continued: "Don''t think too much now. Homura never forces anyone. If you think too much, you will feel uncomfortable when you get along with Homura."


    "Yeah." Yihua smiled, "We all slowly fell in love with Yanjun...Of course, Nino is different. She is a face-controller. Maybe the first time I saw Yanjun I secretly moved my heart!"


    "Yi Hua!" Nino was angrily, reaching out to grab Yi Hua, but Yi Hua''s flexibly dodged Nina''s grasp.


    "Don''t hide!"


    Yihua laughed: "Why don''t I hide?"


    Immediately, the two of them chased and fled, and started to run in circles around the table, leaving everyone speechless.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Xiaogizeng Xuecai saw this scene after she woke up, feeling a little confused about the situation.


    Nangong Yan just wanted to answer, and the others have slowly recovered.


    According to different personalities, their reactions at the moment are different.


    But in any case, there won''t be too many things that need to be explained.


    Chapter 1489 Nangong Yan: I was too weak before


    After Yihua and Nina returned to their seats, Nangong Yan looked at the few people who had just recovered.


    "Is there anything you want to ask?"


    "Although it''s unbelievable..." Furukawa Yui said with a complex face, "But this ability to put a lot of pictures into his mind is really not something ordinary people can do..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Technology is also OK, but there is no such safety."


    Xiao Mu Zeng Xuecai looked at Nangong Yan and said, "Why would Teacher Nangong tell us this kind of thing when we first met?"


    The answer is what Ying Riri and the others said to Asuna and Haruna just now, Nangong Yan asked them to look at the crystal ball again, and then snapped their fingers, and the content was poured into their minds in an instant.


    "Fate..." Mito Ryoko thought for a while, they are indeed very destined to get together.


    If Nangong Yan and Lala do not intersect, Ryoko Mito will not have as much understanding of Nangong Yan as it is now, so even if they see it, it is hard to say whether they will come together naturally as they did today. .


    Others too, it is also possible to be able to share with Nangong Yan and people close to him in the joint school trip of the three schools.


    "In fact, in addition to this, there are other reasons."


    As soon as Nangong Yan spoke out, the others looked over again.

 Chapter 1626：

    "Even if I believed that there was fate with everyone, this kind of thing would not be made public too early. There are many reasons. The main reason is...I was too weak before."


    Except for Ying Lili and the others, the girls who have just come into contact with Nangong Yan today all have question marks on their faces.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I''m not born to be so strong. To be honest, I have developed from a complete ordinary person to the present. The time period from ordinary person to ordinary person''s limit is about two or three months. Although I have exceeded the limit of ordinary people in two or three months, I still haven''t embarked on the extraordinary road."


    "Teacher Nangong..." Asuna twitched her mouth, "Don''t tell me that you have a short time to master those abnormal abilities..."


    "It''s not been two months." It was not Nangong Yan who said this, but Nina.


    "At the beginning of this semester, the five of us transferred to Toyonosaki. At that time, Homura was just a person whose physical body exceeded the limits of humans, but within a few days, he learned his first abnormal ability. ����space."


    Ryoko Mimon was completely dumbfounded...


    "Mr Nangong has grown to this point in just two months?"


    "Yeah..." Ying Lili twitched, "That''s why we always say Homura is a pervert. He didn''t tell us at first, because some secrets can really kill people."


    "And in order to protect our safety, Jun Yan is silently strengthening his own power. When he feels that he can almost protect us, he reveals the abnormal ability to us a little bit." Hui also said.


    The girls added one by one, and everyone understood how Nangong Yan became stronger.


    First, in order to be able to protect the girls in the ordinary world, after achieving the goal, Nangong Yan revealed his abilities to everyone.


    Next is to be able to protect herself and her daughters in the presence of heaven and hell. With this as the goal, Nangong Yan grew up very quickly.


    After that, the dragon appeared, but when the dragon appeared, Nangong Yan was already much stronger than the dragon.


    And now, through Lala, this galaxy princess is more threatened by aliens, but even the masters of the universe are not enough for Nangong Yan to pinch...


    Everyone, including the girls who reviewed these things, looked at Nangong Yan as if they were looking at a super monster!


    Ryoko Mimon is a little unacceptable... Has King Debby Luke been eliminated so quietly?


    It''s not right. They knew that the "Qianlang" of King Debby Luke had died on the beach, but "Qianlang" itself didn''t know that he was "dead"!


    That is to say, Nangong Yan is not interested in being a so-called cosmic overlord, otherwise there are not many front waves enough for his back waves to shoot.


    Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "Basically, there are no people who can threaten everyone''s safety. I am too unrestricted for this kind of confidentiality. If you don''t want the world to change, then you will naturally choose to keep it confidential. "


    "After all, if someone really wants to control me, or want to threaten me through you, then I have no way to make those careerists choose to give up except for the ruthless hand, and once I do the ruthless hand, the world will naturally It will change more or less."


    "In addition, Lala is not a person who can hide secrets, so it doesn''t matter if you tell you these things in advance."


    "Either Lala didn��t hide one day and let you know, or we got along for a long time, and you knew it naturally, or the trouble in the universe was so great that the whole world knew... After all, you want I know, so it makes no difference to know some."


    Liangang Lisha and the others also understood that Nangong Yan chose to let the flow go, depending on when they would know!


    No matter what time it was, Nangong Yan would not stop it, but when Lala met for the first time today, she took the initiative to expose the alien''s identity, and Nangong Yan also let them know more.


    "That..." Sawada Weiyang thought for a while, "Doesn''t everyone know about Lala Jiang''s character right away?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "LaLa has been linked to me by luck. Under the guidance of this kind of luck, most people basically have no way to know."


    "But..." Xilian Temple Chuncai asked in confusion, "Isn''t this because Teacher Nangong arranged the barrier? Or maybe more people will hear it, right?"


    "Because I hate trouble, but if I''m not here, then you might not talk about this topic in a crowded place like this, but when you return to the room, you will talk unscrupulously, right?"


    Everyone thought about the starting point of the topic, which is the question Xiegang Lisha asked Nangong Yan. If Nangong Yan was not there, she would not ask, so the topic might not be able to turn to this if it is true!


    Even if Nangong Yan is not there, even if Xigang Risa wants to ask, will Ying Lili really stop it?


    Lucky ability will lead the development of things to a favorable situation. Nangong Yan can handle it by himself when Nangong Yan is present, but he is not present... Then luck will help him to do it!


    Chapter 1490 Xigang Risa: Now, let''s start our school trip!


    The words of Nangong Homura and Ying Riri also made Asuna and the others understand a lot.


    Now that I understand so much, the topic can continue...


    "So, let''s take a look at who on earth is in this photo!" With a hint of expectation, Yan Gang Lisha opened the photo buttoned on the desktop!


    Sisters Nakano and Megumi look like "it really is so", but Asuna and Risa are a little speechless. Only Furukawa grabbed the photo into his own hands.


    "Xiaoyang is so cute~!"


    That''s right, it is the kitty Yang that makes Yui Furutekawa''s eyes shine!


    After all, she likes cats very much.


    Liangang Lisha looked at Nangong Yan''s mouth twitching and said, "Ms. Nangong... don''t you bring this?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "You can ask Ying Lili."


    Ying Lili nodded: "Indeed, as long as Yan is at home, Xiao Yang almost always sleeps with Yan, and occasionally Xiao Yang also sleeps with Sawu, but this kind of time is very rare."


    "Sagiri is..."


    "Humam''s righteous sister."


    Yan Gang Li Sha scratched her head: "But I still think Teacher Nangong is playing tricks, and actually chose Xiao Yang as the answer."


    Nangong Yan said, "In order to let you know that I''m not playing tricks, let''s show you what the little guy looks like after he becomes a human form."


    "Mao''ermao?" Furukawa looked at Nangong Yan and couldn''t help asking this sentence.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "If she wants to, it can indeed become that kind." After saying that, Nangong Yan pushed a photo over. Of course, it was not Xiaoyang in the state of cat ears, but just a normal human little Lolita form.


    After taking a look at it, Yui Furukawa passed this photo to others. Although the human-shaped Xiaoyang is also unreasonably cute, she still prefers the cat-shaped Xiaoyang.


    Ryoko Mimon finally took the photo and raised her eyebrows: "Is this kind of difficulty and mimicry ability?"


    "No." Nangong Yan shook his head, "This is the transformation magic from the dragon. I modified the magic so that my little guy can use it."


    Women: "..."


    "Dragon..." Mito Ryoko said with emotion, "I really want to study the dragon."


    "I advise you not to put this kind of idea on Thor and the others. If you want to study, I can give you a dragon egg." Nangong Yan twitched.


    "Dragon Egg?!" ��N


    "Yeah, Dragon Egg, if you can hatch it, you can keep it for fun, anyway, Thor doesn''t admit that they are giant dragons, and you won''t let Thor and the others feel bad about it if you keep them."


    "Listening to Nangong-kun, do you still have a lot of dragon eggs?" Ryoko Ryoko asked with interest.


    "Well, there are a lot of them. I usually eat it once in a while, and it doesn''t consume much." They don''t need Nangong Yan to give birth to them. Now they even eat dragon eggs all day long, and they want to eat the dragon eggs in their hands for a year and a half, this amount. It is conceivable.

 Chapter 1627：

    And with the expansion of the homeland, the accumulation of dragon eggs is getting faster and faster.


    However, what Nangong Yan said just now caused Linggang Risa''s expressions to be distorted in an instant...


    Yumen Ryoko''s brows throbbed: "Why is the dragon egg in your mouth at the same level as the egg?"


    "This thing... After you have a certain amount in your hand, you will think so..."


    "Let''s eat quickly..." Ogizeng Xuecai said quietly, "The others are almost finished eating, so we all have a cold..."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Eat and eat!"


    The meal can finally go on...


    "Um... it''s still the case, it''s all perfunctory..." Lala narrowed her mouth, not very happy to eat.


    Hui smiled and said, "La La Jiang, please bear with me these few days, after all, we are outside."


    "But... the second day I just came to Earth Star, the small stalls that Homura took me to eat didn''t feel like that." This sentence proves that Lala is not headstrong, but really thinks the hotel is too much. Perfunctory.


    Those breakfast stalls also have a lot of traffic, so why didn''t they perfunctory?


    "Yes." Ying Lili nodded in agreement, "regardless of the cooking skills, but their attitude is not serious."


    Nangong Yan said, "No way, this kind of thing happens in many places. Even if you report it to the hotel, it''s useless. People will even think that you want to enjoy the imperial class at the super discounted price of student group purchases. service?"


    The words are a bit ugly, but people in such places do think so.


    "Otherwise, let''s go out to eat!" Nino said, "There is no need to eat in this cafeteria. If it is night, we can find a place to cook by ourselves."


    "Go out to eat during the day and make it by yourself at night?" Nangong Yan thought for a while, "I have no objection, what about the others?"


    Xilian Temple Haruna raised her hand and asked, "Where... if you make it yourself?"


    Yumen Ryoko said first: "It''s not possible in the room."


    Sawada Weiyang thought for a while and said, "I borrow the hotel kitchen?"


    Yuki Asuna shook his head: "This must give the hotel some extra money, right? And it may not necessarily be loaned to us."


    Yotsuba said directly, "Go to the top!"


    "above?"


    Everyone raised their heads subconsciously...


    "Is it the roof?" Yui Furukawa murmured, and then shook his head. "But the roof shouldn''t be open to us."


    "It''s okay." Nangong Yan smiled slightly. "It''s good for us to sneak up. Anyway, there won''t be any **** left, and it won''t cause anyone trouble."


    A group of people discussed briefly, and after knowing that Nangong Yan could solve any problems, the location of dinner for the two days was decided.


    ...


    afternoon.


    The team of the three schools would be very bloated if they set off together, so it was decided to divide the students into corresponding teams according to the number of teachers.


    Of course, Nangong Yan and the others are in charge of Ryoko Mito.


    Ogiso Yukina blinked, "Is this also because of luck?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "I promise, I didn''t do any cheating."


    Mito Ryoko also said, "Yes, I just got you in the lottery. This fate does exist."


    In this case, even people who seemed to believe in non-believers before, don��t seem to be able to believe them now...


    "Well! Don''t worry about that much!" Yan Gang Risa said in high spirits.


    "Now, start our school trip!"


    Chapter 1491 Furukawa Yui: Why let boys and girls live in the same room? !


    Once again, I fine-tuned the route based on everyone''s opinions, and the group set off.


    The first destination is Kinkakuji, the reason is that it is closest to the hotel where they are located! Simple and rude!


    Packed a travel minibus, and then just waited for the driver to drive to the place.


    After arriving at the destination, Liangang Lisha and the others began to show off.


    Although Nangong Yan is not too cold about this place, he is in a very good mood when he sees the satisfied expressions of the girls.


    A group of people toured and took pictures. After shopping for nearly two hours, they returned to CMB and prepared to go to the next location: Lanshan.


    Arashiyama contains many scenic spots, two of which are of most interest to Nangong Yan.


    One is the Togetsu Bridge mentioned before, and the other is the Sagano Bamboo Forest.


    Sagano Bamboo Forest is also a place where countless campus dramas must go during their school trips. Nangong Yan can also be said to be a sacred place tour this time.


    To be honest, Arashiyama is full of places where sacred places can be visited, but Nangong Yan only feels the most about these two places.


    A group of people wandered past the scenic spots one by one. The other scenic spots, Nangong Yan, basically didn''t take any photos, but when he came to the two scenic spots, Zhulin and Duyue Bridge, he was the one of the most enjoyable ones!


    Xilian Temple Haruna couldn''t help asking Hui: "Does Teacher Nangong like Duyue Bridge and the bamboo forest?"


    Hui smiled slightly: "Han-kun said before that the most desired places to visit are Togetsu Bridge and Kiyomizu Temple. This is exactly Togetsu Bridge. He hasn''t mentioned the bamboo forest before, but now he seems to like it too.��


    "Kiyomizu Temple..."


    Listening to the murmur of Haruna from Xilian Temple, Nangong Yan turned around and said, "Kiyomizu Temple is too late for today. Let''s go tomorrow. Most of the attractions in Kyoto are over there. It won''t take much time to make the journey tomorrow."


    Xilian Temple Haruna nodded, and that said, let��s take a good look around Arashiyama today!


    Take pictures, take pictures, chat, take pictures, buy souvenirs, take pictures...


    This kind of process keeps looping, but school trips are like that. Traveling together is always necessary to buy souvenirs and take pictures!


    Of course, Shinichi Kudo��s school trip is different from others, he has to add a case to solve the problem...Who let the **** of death go where to die...


    By the way, Nangong Homura is not just taking pictures. He drew the part of the school trip in "Detective Conan" on the Togetsu Bridge. By the way, there is also the ED of "Togetsu Bridge ~ Jun Wants~" The classic pictures in the book are also drawn.


    "Teacher Nangong is really dedicated..." Yuki Asuna said with some admiration.


    "It can only be said that Homura likes manga and animation from the heart." Ying Lili was also a little emotional, and she looked at Nangong Homura again, "Han, isn''t this paragraph continuing from the previous content, right?"

 Chapter 1628：

    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, some characters have not yet appeared. This school trip is still too early to appear."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "So, you draw all the characters that didn''t appear on the scene, how do you plan to continue the middle part?"


    "Simple, I will continue to draw a thousand or eight hundred words!"


    The corner of Ying Lili''s eyes started to twitch in an instant...


    Thousands of words? ! With this time, Conan can be a high school student again, right?


    But what Ying Lili doesn''t know is... Conan is a Wannian elementary school student!


    If Nangong Yan goes to Conan��s world for a while, she always feels that her time ability can be improved a bit, but unfortunately, there is no coordinate...


    ...


    After visiting all the scenic spots in the Arashiyama area, the scenic spot is ready to seduce people.


    They don''t plan to linger, just go back to the hotel.


    After returning the group to the hotel, the traveling bus will end today''s task, and the driver will come to the hotel to pick them up tomorrow morning.


    And when Nangong Yan returned to the hotel, they didn''t plan to eat in the cafeteria as they said during the day. They had to go on the roof to make it themselves.


    In order not to be noticeable, they first assemble in the room where Nangong Yan is, and then he finds a way to take a group of people to the top of the building.


    In the room, Yui Furukawa looked at Nangong Homura, Nangong Homura''s luggage, Asuna and Haruna''s luggage, and finally Ryoko Mito...


    "Mr. Mito! Why do you let boys and girls live in the same room?!" Yui Furukawa yelled with red face and red ears.


    "Because there is no room, we can''t let Nangong-kun leave." Mimen Ryoko said with a smile, "not to mention that a group of people would have to live in the same room!"


    "But...their genders are different!"


    "That''s Furukawa-kun, you can''t believe Nangong-kun?"


    Furukawa''s only suffocation: "I don''t have one!"


    Mimon Ryoko shrugged, "Is that all right?"


    Yui Furutekawa: "..."


    No matter how much Yui Furukawa wanted to argue with Ryoko Ryoko Mito, she still couldn''t say that Ryoko Mimo, there was absolutely no second option other than being persuaded, even if she was not convinced.


    "And Furukawa-kun, did you see that screen? It was added by Nangong-kun himself."


    Although Furukawa Yui also understands that the screen is useless, this screen shows an attitude of Nangong Homura.


    After understanding this attitude, she didn''t intend to say anything. After all, Nangong Yan looked different from those wretched generations. As long as it was his words, Yui Furukawa was willing to believe...


    Nangong Yan also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Furukawa Yui, who was in the second grade, didn''t have the brains of the first grade.


    But think about it, the perverted principal who has been sanctioned for one year, Yui Furukawa must also understand how rare a boy like Nangong Homura is?


    If such a person is not worthy of trust, then there is probably no opposite **** in this world worthy of her trust.


    "Teacher Nangong, when can we go to the roof?" Weiyang Zetian couldn''t help asking, "I''m a little hungry..."


    "Immediately." According to the random door in "Doraemon", Nangong Yan also made a simple random door and came out.


    Standing any door on the ground, Nangong Yan pushed the door directly and entered: "Okay, let''s go."


    Liangang Risa and the others directly followed curiously, but Ying Lili spit out: "Obviously we can teleport directly, but I have to play some tricks..."


    Nangong Yan''s voice came from the door: "You must have a sense of ritual in your life! Can I bring you here to have the same experience as yourself?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "Well, what you said makes sense..."


    Everyone came to the roof from any door. Any door in the room gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared completely without a trace.


    Chapter 1492 Nangong Yan: Dongma has nothing to do with people of this character


    "It''s really cold..." Ogizeng Yukina couldn''t help rubbing her arms, turned her head to look at Dongma Hesha and asked, "Doesn''t Dongma feel cold?"


    Dongma and Sha took a deep look at her, did not answer, but said to Nangong Yan: "Nangong, can you think of a way?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Since the weather is so cold, the open air won''t work, so..."


    With the snapping of his fingers, a large tent that looked rather luxurious appeared.


    "Let''s go, let''s go inside, no matter the kitchen utensils or the ingredients are ready."


    As soon as Nangong Yan finished talking, Lala, Liangang Risa and Sawada Weiyang immediately ran in with a cheer, and Yui Furukawa quickly followed in to prevent them from chaos.


    "Thank you Teacher Nangong." Xiao Mu Zeng Xuecai thanked Nangong Yan, and then looked at Dongma and Sa with a smile again, "Thank you Dongma too."


    Dongma and Sha turned his head: "It has nothing to do with you, I also feel quite cold, don''t need to thank me."


    Ogizeng Yukina didn''t care about Dongma''s attitude, and directly took her arm and said, "Student Dongma, let''s go in too!"


    "Hey!"


    "Student Dongma, what do you like to eat..."


    Ogizou Yukina exerted her power of harassment, no matter what Dongma''s reaction was, she dragged her away, and then asked some questions on her own.


    But Dongma was dragged by her, she could easily break free, she was impatient, but she just didn''t take any action...


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed at the back: "Xiao Kaoru had been pestering her like this before. Dong Ma has nothing to do with people with this personality, and he is also a arrogant..."


    "Puff~" Ying Lili smiled, "If Dongma knew your evaluation, I would really like to see what her expression would look like."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Probably sulking, right?"


    Of course, Ying Lili just said casually, she wouldn''t want to see Dongma sulking because of such a trivial matter.


    A group of people all entered the tent.


    Yumen Ryoko looked around inside the tent, "Is the tent of Nangong-kun prepared in advance?"


    "Except for the ingredients, I just prepared everything else."


    Mimon Ryoko: "..."


    "Is there anything you can''t realize?"

 Chapter 1629：

    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Soul, except for this, there is nothing wrong with everything else, it''s just a question of how much energy it consumes."


    Mito Ryoko didn''t plan to ask anymore. Facing Nangong Homura''s abnormality, all the questions were just refreshing his worldview.


    ��Let��s cook, we have everything from kitchenware and all kinds of ingredients. You can do whatever you want.��


    During the school trip, Nangong Yan didn''t need to cover all the cooking. After all, it is a group activity now, how nice it is for everyone to do it together.


    But even if they were to work together, Nangong Yan''s guidance was indispensable, otherwise, except for Hui, Nino and Sanjiu, the cooking skills of everyone else would be poor.


    Because a few people are already a little hungry, everyone first made some sandwich mats to fill their stomachs, and then they had energy when preparing dinner!


    "This is...what is it?" With Nangong Yan''s guidance, Yui Furukawa couldn''t help being stunned, because she felt that there was a Nangong Yan cooking in her mind, and she was following involuntarily. learn!


    She can clearly feel that her movements are moving closer to a more fluid direction, as if there is a master chef in her body...no, the **** of cooking!


    "It''s probably my cooking experience." Nangong Yan stalled his hands. "Since my teaching ability has exceeded the human limit, every time I give a class to someone, the person attending the class can gain a little bit of my experience. "


    Yui Furukawa was dumbfounded: "Can it still be like this?!"


    Ying Lili also took a kitchen knife while cutting vegetables and said, ��It��s easy to remember what Homura said when he taught people. It��s actually not a few days before it became like this. You will get along for a long time. You can get used to his speed of improvement."


    "But this feeling is really amazing, and the speed at which you can understand the knife is a bit amazing."


    Xilian Temple Haruna said with emotion: "Cooking skills have improved a lot, and there is a wonderful feeling..."


    Hui thought for a while and said, "Perhaps this feeling is Yan Jun''s mood when he is cooking, I hope everyone can eat happily."


    May also remembered one thing: "I remember Yingliang said before that when she was eating Yanjun''s cooking, she could feel Yanjun''s emotions for her, maybe it was the same thing."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows. He did have this kind of emotion when he was cooking... And this kind of emotion reflected in the cooking is understood as the cooking heart is all right?


    A similar feeling is that Tian Suohui''s mood for the sake of others in "The Spirit of the Halberd", perhaps Tian Suohui is the most suitable disciple in his cooking.


    However, he would not look for the coordinates of the world of "The Spirit of the Halberd" for this kind of thing, it is better to let the flow go.


    For this meal, Nangong Yan��s guidance is equivalent to having ten times the experience of the group. Everyone��s cooking skills are making rapid progress. Even La La, who has never been exposed to cooking, is becoming more and more handy.


    Nangong Yan is very pleased that Lala''s dark cooking talent is ultimately no match for her own plug-in, otherwise Lala''s cooking is no different from murderous cooking! Because she always uses alien ingredients!


    Is that stuff that ordinary Earth people can bear?


    Nangong Yan��s ugly vegetable juice also has many benefits for the body, but Lala��s extraterrestrial cuisine is not the case. The best result is to temporarily lose consciousness, and at the worst, it may be permanent loss of consciousness.


    Therefore, in the future, the extraterrestrial non-decent ingredients of Lala must be restricted!


    Forty minutes later...


    "I started!" ��N


    "Wow! This is delicious, is my cooking really so much improved?" Saw Tian Weiyang was taken aback by the deliciousness when he ate the stew in his mouth!


    Nino hurriedly said: "These ingredients of Homura are special. If they are ordinary ingredients that we can buy, the degree of deliciousness will probably drop by two levels!"


    Sawada Weiyang paused, and then said a little heartlessly: "Even if it drops two grades, it''s not bad! It is also a very amazing improvement for my cooking skills!"


    The mentality is pretty good. It can also be said that the current Cainan are some big-hearted people!


    I just don��t know if Asuna was implicitly infected with such a big heart?


    Chapter 1493 Mito Ryoko: I still welcome Nangong-kun together~


    After dinner, everyone was very satisfied.


    Xilian Temple Chuncai and the others are washing dishes, which is their habit, so Nangong Yan did not stop it either.


    He turned the tent into a transparent shape. People who are afraid of the cold can experience the feeling of being under the night sky in the tent, and those who are not afraid of the cold can go outside.


    But beware of the wind on the roof outside. Although Nangong Yan will not let them out of danger, it is still possible to be startled.


    "Doctor Yumen, what are you doing?" Nangong Yan looked at Yumen Ryoko with a speechless expression, pouting and studying the pool next to Haruna at Xilian Temple.


    "Huh? I''m studying where the water comes from..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Where did the electricity come from, did you find it?"


    Mito Ryoko shook his head: "No, I''m studying."


    Nangong Yan understands that Ryoko Mimen might want to see if he has more convenient energy sources.


    But I have to say that his runes are indeed the best energy source, and the original level runes are a manifestation of the rules of the universe!


    If all kinds of runes were buried in the universe when it was created, the universe would quickly develop and become healthy.


    "Dr. Yumen, pay attention." Nangong Yan reminded him, and directly made the water tank and the outer shell of the power supply transparent.


    Mimon Ryoko''s eyes lit up, Haruna and the others were washing the dishes, and she could see clearly how the water tank worked.


    Nangong Yan also explained: "There are two connected runes inside, one is a water rune, which can continuously generate water, and the other is a control rune. When the water volume reaches the standard, it is responsible for making the water rune. Wen suspends work."


    "How is water made? Is it made out of thin air?"


    "No, it''s the conversion of energy. The energy inside is circulating. Through this cycle, the external energy is gathered and converted into water."


    Mito Ryoko thought for a while and said, "What if there is no energy outside? Is it useless?"


    "Then use more advanced runes, which can generate energy by themselves."


    Ryoko Ryoko nodded clearly, and then went to check the power supply.


    She also found a control rune and another running rune in the power supply, knowing that it is responsible for generating electricity.


    "It''s a magical thing." Ryoko Mito said softly.


    "Runes are relatively easy to get started, but if you want to make progress, it''s even harder." Nangong Yan himself needs a certain level of mental quality if he wants to make progress. Others want to make progress even more slowly.


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan looked at Xilian Temple Chuncai and the others who had just finished washing the dishes.


    "Do you think you will stay here for a while, or do you want to go back to the room now?"


    The girls looked at each other, and in the end they all looked at Ryoko Mimon, and wanted to ask her teachers if they had any arrangements.


    Mimon Ryoko shrugged: "Aren''t you going to the large public bath?"


    "Go!" Risa said immediately, "but there are three schools, even if the number of people is only a little more than two schools, the big bath can''t be put down at the same time, right?"


    "So the bath time is divided into time periods. Now it is the time for girls to take a bath, and it will be the time for boys to take a bath in three hours."

 Chapter 1630：

    Yui Furukawa raised his eyebrows: "Who will watch the boys while the girls are in the bath?"


    Mito Ryoko smiled and said, "The female teacher changes classes. Isn''t it enough to keep the gate anyway?"


    Nangong Yan touched his chin, now it''s a little bit past seven in the evening, right? Three hours later, it''s the boy''s turn... Boys really don''t have much time to think about it this way.


    However, he very much doubted whether the group of guys would drink Oike first when they entered the arena after ten o''clock?


    Cough! It should not be! But he didn''t plan to join in the fun, so he might as well just wash in the bathroom! Anyway, there are showers...


    "Homura, what do you think?" Ying Lili said teasingly.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I''m thinking I won''t join in the excitement in three hours. It would be nice to flush in the bathroom in the room after a while. Although you can wash or not, this is also a habit. "


    "Huh? Don''t Nangong-kun go with us?" Mimen Ryoko chuckled, "After all, you are also in the girls group."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Yui Furukawa: "!!!"


    "Ms. Mimon!!!" Yui Furukawa yelled unsurprisingly, the degree of ruddy on his face really...I felt like I would faint at any time.


    Nangong Yan also said silently: "How do I feel that you are trying to make me a public enemy?"


    "Ahhh~ I don''t care about the others, but I still welcome Mr. Nangong~"


    Everyone except Lala: "..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Nangong Yan said, "Forget it, I''d better make a small hot spring bath by myself."


    "Hot spring!" ��N


    Good guys, the eyes of Weiyang Sawada and Risa Yangang are beginning to shine!


    The remaining Asuna and Haruna are also looking forward to it.


    Sanjiu said directly: "Humam, if you say that, no one wants to go to the large bath."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "You all want to soak in hot springs?"


    A group of people nodded without hesitation. Even Hui is the same. At this temperature, bathing in the hot spring is really a very comfortable thing.


    "Ok."


    As soon as Nangong Yan nodded, a group of people cheered.


    But one person is not, at least her expression is unhappy.


    "I''m going to change classes with other teachers..." Ryoko Ryoko Ry��mon had a black face. Compared with the hot springs, what a big public bath is!


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "You can go to stand guard first, and then I will pick you up, isn''t it over?"


    Mimon Ryoko: "..."


    No way, this is what she should bear as a teacher. If she wants to soak for a while, I am afraid it is impossible, but it is good to be able to soak in the hot spring!


    "Mr Nangong, please send me back first, I''ll stand guard!"


    Nangong Yan took out any door again: "Walk over to the corner outside the large bath."


    Mito Ryoko nodded, and then asked, "Then how can I contact you later?"


    Nangong Yan took out her mobile phone, exchanged contact information with Ryoko Mimon, and then she walked through any door.


    Taking this opportunity to exchange contact information with everyone, Nangong Yan began to find a suitable location.


    Which place is suitable for a hot spring?


    Feeling the location while thinking about it, finally, Nangong Yan remembered the scene where La La had used a ground burr to dig a hot spring when she was watching Fan before...


    Chapter 1494 Dongma and Sa: It''s completely turned this into a private hot spring, right?


    If there is a ready-made underground hot spring, it is also a good choice...


    Nangong Yan began to scan the underground with spirit, after sweeping a whole circle, let alone hot springs! But it''s nonsense to directly allow people to breathe normally inside.


    So Nangong Yan chose an underground hot spring with the widest variety of humans, first expanded the underground space a bit, strengthened the surrounding rock and soil, and finally exchanged the gas inside with the air on the surface.


    "I found a ready-made pure natural hot spring, I just modified it a little bit, now it can pass."


    "Natural?" Yinglili was a little surprised.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It''s underground, so no one found it."


    "Underground..." The girls hesitated somewhat.


    "Don''t worry, all risks have been eliminated by me. I just need to hang up a few more lights."


    Kazuka said to the others, "Then let''s go back to the room to get things first?"


    This is the fact that you still have to bring water basins or towels, so you don''t need to trouble Nangong Yan to help them change this kind of thing.


    "Well, let''s go back to the room through this arbitrary door first."


    When they left the roof, Nangong Yan looked at the tent and thought a little bit, and finally added a folding space to the tent.


    There is an extra **** at the entrance of the tent, which can be switched between the kitchen and the bathroom as long as it is turned. This thing can be kept for regular use.


    After the transformation was completed, Nangong Yan waved his hand, and the tent was directly seated at the hot spring he chose, and then from the top of the tent, two rows of electric lights extended out, quickly illuminating the entire underground hot spring space.


    After doing all this, Nangong Yan went back to the room and saw Lala started looking through her bag again, not knowing what she was looking for.


    "La La, what are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for my bath towel, Homura, have you seen it?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Have you taken out your bath towel? Didn''t you leave it in the beginning?"


    Lala scratched her head: "Um...I don''t know, it feels like I brought it, and it doesn''t seem to be..."


    "Just tell me what you are missing." Nangong Yan twitched at the corner of his mouth, "Leave it to me."


    "The washbasin, bath towels, towels, soap..." Lala started counting with her fingers.


    Nangong Yan has a black line on her face... dare you tell me what you brought?

 Chapter 1631：

    I simply expanded the bathroom in the tent again, showing a lot of things, and whoever lacks anything can use it directly.


    "Okay Lala, I have put all the toiletries on the hot spring side, you can use it directly there."


    "Great! Yan, let''s go now!" Huanla hugged Nangong Yan''s arm.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Wait a minute, wait for everyone to come."


    Lala took out the phone directly: "Ying Lili! Are you ready?"


    After a few seconds...


    "Okay, is Homura ready?"


    Lala said excitedly: "Alright! Come here when you''re ready, let''s go to the hot springs!"


    Nangong Yan saw that Lala''s interest was much higher than before, so she couldn''t help asking, "Lala, you didn''t seem to be expecting it like this just now?"


    "Because Haruna told me just now that there are many natural hot springs that can make skin slippery!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Sure enough, as long as it is a woman, there is no resistance to this kind of thing...


    But Lala... what you eat every day, coupled with the magic of cultivation, even if the hot springs are magical, it is impossible to make your skin better.


    Of course, if you just want the minerals to adhere to the skin, it is okay if you rub it with your hands and feel particularly smooth, but this smoothness is gone after you rinse it with water...just as a short-term illusion!


    Soon, the girls arrived again.


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and knocked on any door. The destination had become outside the tent of the underground hot spring.


    Leaping in with the impatient girls, everyone was instantly fascinated by the sight in front of them!


    "It''s so beautiful..." There was a blur in Ogizeng Yukina''s eyes, "So many hot springs of different colors are actually gathered together..."


    "Yes." Nangong Yan nodded, "It''s very rare. I deliberately chose this place with the most complete types of hot springs. The scenery alone is no less than the scenic spots we visited during the day."


    Yotsuba looked up, and couldn''t help but said, "I thought the underground was all soil, did it turn out to be a cave?"


    "I think it should have been made by Yan Gong?" Ying Lili looked at Nangong Yan and said.


    "Yes, if you don''t make it stronger, it won''t be fun if it collapses in the middle of the dip, so I strengthened it a bit. No matter what the earthquake is, nothing will happen here."


    Dongma and Sa tucked at the corners of their lips: "It''s completely turned this into a private hot spring, right?"


    "Well~" Nangong Yan said with a smile, "Of course I have taken over what I found, and there is really no way for ordinary people to come here, except for us, maybe the only ones who will come here are demons, right? "


    "But I didn''t find any trace of the devil, so this super hot spring is ours."


    Dongma and Sasha didn''t refute, and it was the same way to change this kind of thing to others, so there is nothing to say about Nangong Yan''s handling.


    What''s more, she is now exposed to the light of Nangong Yan, and she can come often when she wants to come to the hot springs. If you think about it like this...I''m really happy!


    Nangong Yan patted the tent next to him: "Everyone, I have remodeled this tent. Now it has the function of a bathroom in addition to the kitchen. You can use it. You can use the contents at will. I will go find a hot spring. Bubbles."


    After talking and waving to everyone, Nangong Yan walked towards the large hot spring.


    After the girls looked at each other, they walked into the tent and started preparing for the hot spring.


    As for whether this is considered a mixed bath...


    Can be counted or not! See if the girls will choose the pool where Nangong Yan is located!


    Haruna Temple, Furukawa and Yuuki Asuna may feel a little bit shy, but under the temptation of such super hot springs, being so shy is not important!


    Nangong Yan lay in the pool comfortably, with some snacks and drinks on the floating board in front of him.


    Controlling the hand of magic power for a while to eat and drink, it feels so uncomfortable!


    When Nina first walked over to see Nangong Yan''s appearance, his face was suddenly full of weirdness...


    Chapter 1495 Ogizeng Xuecai: How about you Dongma classmate?


    "Homura, you will enjoy it..."


    Nangong Yan was taken aback: "Did you not see the refrigerator in the tent? There are drinks and snacks in it."


    "Really? I didn''t pay much attention..." Nino said, and entered the hot spring pool with a blushing face.


    Since this is Nina''s own choice, Nangong Yan would not pretend to change her pool, because the relationship between them is not necessary at all.


    Of course, it��s okay to have a hot spring together, and it��s okay to save these beautiful images into the depths of your mind, but further actions can��t be here.


    "Nina, what do you want to eat and drink?"


    Nina thought for a while, and chose one that could eat and drink.


    "Ice Cocoa!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Although I didn''t prepare this, I can make it now."


    After that, there is an additional stone platform in front of Nangong Yan. There are materials and containers for making ice cocoa on the stone platform. Of course, there are also a flame rune and a frozen rune.


    Pour the milk into the pot and heat the pot on the flame rune. Under the control of Nangong Yan, the milk quickly boils.


    Then add some chocolate, cocoa powder and sugar and stir to the right level, and use the frozen rune to cool it down quickly by the way.


    Finally, put the cream in it and decorate it with cocoa powder to finish it!


    The whole process did not exceed two minutes!


    Just as Nangong Yan wanted to make Bing Coco float past, Nina moved over by herself.


    With a slight smile, he passed the ice cocoa over: "Your ice cocoa."


    "Homura, thank you." Nino was a little bit shy on Nangong Yan''s right cheek, then turned his head and started to wipe out his own ice cocoa.


    "Sure enough... Nino, you sneaked away!" Yihua''s playful voice came.


    After Nina''s movements paused, he immediately said, "Who made you come out slowly?"


    Even though Nina is a arrogant, denying his feelings is definitely not something Nina can do.


    "Okay, you are right." Yihua didn''t care, went down to the hot spring pool and asked Nangong Yanxiao, "Hanjun, is there a small stove for me?"


    "And me." San Jiu also followed closely.


    "Me too!" This time it was Yotsuba.

 Chapter 1632：

    "That can''t be without me..." Maye was a little bit embarrassed.


    Nangong Yan chuckled, "Then it depends on what you want. I will make it if I don''t have it. I can bring it in advance if I make it in advance."


    "Then..." Yihua blinked, "What is missing?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Okay, okay, just make it for you...


    Nangong Yan was busy here, and Yuuki Asuna, who were separated by several ponds, looked at each other a little.


    "Nakano students all went to Teacher Nangong''s pool?"


    Xilian Temple Haruna''s face flushed: "Listen to the voice, yes."


    "Fortunately, they are just talking..." Furukawa Yui said, subconsciously filling up the stimulating picture, so as to overload his own brain!


    "Can''t Lala sauce pass?" Sawada Weiyang asked curiously.


    "I want to soak in every hot spring!" For Lala, there is no rush to be with Nangong Yan for a while, are there opportunities in the future!


    "How about you Dongma classmate?" Ogiso Yukina looked at Dongma Kazuya.


    Dongma and the corner of the yarn mouth twitched...what does it have to do with me?


    "Do you want to soak in every hot spring too?"


    Winter horse and yarn: "..."


    This is what I asked after a long time!


    "I''ll just take this one."


    "Eh? Is it rare that there are so many hot springs to soak in only one?" Ogizeng Yukina shook Dongma Kazuya''s arm, "Let''s go bubble some other thing in a while!"


    Dongma and Sha look up at the lamp...Can I not go?


    But this idea of ??her is probably impossible to realize, after all, Xuecai''s execution ability is still very high.


    "Yinglili, don''t you go to Yanjun''s side?" Hui asked Yinglili.


    At this moment, Ying Lili was lying in the pool like Nangong Yan. She just took a sip of ice-cola. Hearing Hui''s question, she said, "Leave it to them."


    Immediately, he murmured in his heart: In this case, he would not do anything, don''t join in the excitement.


    If Nangong Yan knew what she was thinking, she might feel that this girl''s brain circuit in this area seemed to be getting closer and closer to Qianhua.


    It might be related to the time Qianhua first stimulated her...


    ten minutes later.


    Nangong Yan''s cell phone rang behind him, which was from Ryoko Mito.


    "Dr. Mito, is the guard over?"


    "Yes, Nangong-kun will pick me up soon, I can''t wait to soak in the hot spring!"


    "Now, please be mentally prepared."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan explored her spirit, and after finding Yumen Ryoko, she moved her directly to the edge of the tent.


    "Here, you can make some preparations in the tent, Dr. Mito."


    "It''s such a magnificent hot spring, thank you Nangong-kun." After a chuckle, Mimen Ryoko hung up the phone.


    "Which pool will Mikado-sensei choose?" Yotsuba asked suddenly.


    Nina curled his lips: "Isn''t it our pond?"


    Sanjiu shook his head, "Miss Yumen is an alien, so he might not choose the same as us."


    Nangong Homura thought about the hot spring where Ryoko Mimon used to soak...It seems like a spring of boiling water, right? At that time, the pool was still bubbling crazily!


    And there is really no hot pool in this super hot spring. Since they are all together, the temperature is naturally not much different.


    In order to meet the needs of Yumen Ryoko, Nangong Yan drew another pool on the side. As long as it is closer to the lava, the temperature will naturally increase. This is specially prepared for people with special needs.


    "Jun Yan, who is that?" Yihua couldn''t help but ask when looking at a pool that suddenly appeared.


    "The water in the pond prepared for Dr. Mito will be opened in a while."


    Five Nakano Sisters: "..."


    Seeing their weird expressions, Nangong Yan spread her hands: "Dr. Mimon''s heat resistance is different from that of ordinary humans, so the temperature of the boiling water is just right."


    "Oh? Does Nangong-kun still know me like this?" Mimen Ryoko came over.


    Nangong Yan turned her head slightly: "Just knowing such a thing doesn''t count as much understanding, right?"


    Yumen Ryoko smiled: "Enough, thank you Nangong-kun for the hot spring specially prepared for me, I will pass."


    Nino blinked: "I really wasn''t in this pool..."


    People are joking with a big face, not so unreserved.


    However, if Ryoko Mimon is okay and still molested him in the future, he might find a chance to molest him back!


    Chapter 1496 Satanya: Huh? Why was the connection dropped just now?


    The group of people soaked comfortably, with cold drinks on top, even Yuuki Asuna and the others could insist on soaking for a while.


    But this situation cannot last indefinitely. They should go back before the boys�� bath time is over, because the teacher will soon start the rounds.


    They returned to Nangong Yan''s room first, and then the girls went back to their own room.


    As for so many people coming out of one room...it��s no surprise, isn��t it normal to chat and play games together?


    Nangong Yan originally expected to teach them some inheritance at night, but since it''s this time, the inheritance can only be said later.


    After the teacher''s rounds were over, Yuki Asuna and Xirenji Haruna also started to fight with their eyelids because they had been shopping for a day and soaked comfortably in the hot spring for a while!


    So what do you say? sleep!


    The first day of the school trip is over.


    ...


    the next morning.

 Chapter 1633：

    Nangong Yan was still the first to wake up, and as he expected, Lala was entangled in him like an octopus at this moment.


    Anyway, he doesn''t get in a hurry, let Lala wrap her around for a while.


    Log in to the chat group directly with the system, and Nangong Yan@ has a few people.


    Nangong Yan: "@ϼ֮��ʫ��, Hoshino Miyako, Jia Baili, Winnett, Rafiel, Satania, has the school announced the news of the joint school?"


    Gabriel: "???"


    Winnett: "Did something happen?"


    Xiazhiqiu Shiyu: "Joint school? I haven''t heard, Yanjun, please talk about it."


    Nangong Yan: "Well..."


    He shared the information he got yesterday with everyone.


    Nangong Yan: "...That''s it."


    Rafiel: "That''s the case, but it seemed that some of the students were spreading it yesterday, but because the school didn''t notify it, everyone didn''t believe it very much."


    Satania: "It seems that the aura of Satanikia, the big devil, is too violent. I didn''t expect to destroy a school in such a simple way. It seems that conquering the world is just around the corner! Ah~hahahahaha~!"


    Gabriel: "Conquer the world? It doesn''t take so much trouble. If you conquer Nangong, doesn''t it mean you have conquered the world?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Winnett: "..."


    Gabriel: "What about people?"


    Gabriel: "@��������, come out."


    Satania: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? Why was the connection dropped just now?"


    The girls who were diving almost didn''t laugh. Is Satania scared or shy? The excuse I made was too fake...


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "Let��s talk about the joint school first. I think the school should give an official notice today."


    Hoshino Miyako: "But... why can''t you wait so much? Our third grade is about to graduate, but in the end we have to go to other schools and graduate as other schools..."


    Nangong Yan: "The school left too many students because of me, so I gave some compensation. The result may be that I gave more to the school directors to make a fortune, and now I want to get away."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "This is how our school managers are? I really want to write them into novels so that people can see the faces of these people!"


    Nangong Yan: "It''s okay, I cursed, I will vomit as much as I eat, and for several months they will have the unlucky feeling of''drinking cold water and smashing their teeth and farting on the heels''."


    Ying Riri: "...You still did this kind of thing?"


    Nangong Yan: "I am willing to make compensation for running the school well, but I am not used to it as soon as the money runs out."


    Emily: "Very good, there is a feeling of delight, the only drawback is that you can''t see the bad luck of those people."


    Nangong Yan sensed the status of several school directors, and found that one was already lying in the hospital...no, lying on his stomach.


    A little curious about how he was unlucky enough to enter the hospital, Nangong Yan observed his past.


    That person probably got up at night, touched the bedside lamp but didn''t turn it on, only to discredit him.


    Then as he walked out, his little toe hit the foot of the bed.


    This sour and refreshing... people who have kicked the foot of the bed definitely know it!


    Severe pain swept through, and the guy instantly took a one-foot jump while clutching his injured foot. When he jumped backwards with an unstable center of gravity, his back hit the cactus ball on the window sill...


    Then there was a chain reaction. Once again, he changed direction because of the sharp pain in his back. He was about to fall to the ground and sat down on the glass he was using to drink water, and he broke the glass in a daze!


    So...no need to say where the glass shards got stuck.


    As a result, if you have a back injury and an **** injury, it is not easy not to lie on your stomach in the hospital.


    After reading this paragraph, Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and directly converted this memory into a video and sent it to the group.


    After two minutes of silence...


    Emily: "This is really unlucky! (Laughing at the table. jpg


    Ying Riri: "This is Toyonosaki''s school manager?"


    Nangong Yan: "One of the school directors, he is the fastest to get into the hospital."


    Hoshino Miyako: "The fastest?"


    Nangong Yan: "Yes, this kind of bad luck will definitely send others in, and I''m afraid it won''t be easy to get out."


    Nangong Yan: "For example, when a family member came to visit, one of them couldn''t stand firmly and then beat him with a broken elbow."


    The girls couldn''t help but feel ashamed. If they are so unlucky, they really don''t have to be discharged from the hospital.


    At most, I feel that this hospital is evil, and then I am determined to transfer to the hospital, right?


    Of course, even if they were transferred to the hospital, the bad luck would not disappear until then, and in the end they could only find that they had lost the bad luck for eight lifetimes...


    While chatting, Nangong Yan felt Xilian Temple Chuncai wake up.


    It''s just that Haruna made no sound. After a little yawn, she got up and went to the ground, as if she was going to the bathroom.


    When she walked across the screen, she saw the awake Nangong Yan and the "octopus" on his body, and her face blushed.


    Nangong Yan smiled helplessly at her: "Good morning, classmate Xiliansi."


    "Good morning..." Then she reacted, and it seemed a shy thing to be seen by a boy when she was just getting up!


    So she didn''t care to ask Nangong Yan if she wanted to help him pull La La away, but hurriedly continued to rush to the bathroom.


    The sound of the door being closed by Haruna was shocked, and Lala and Asuna were about to wake up.


    Asuna should repeat the previous situation again?


    Chapter 1497 Nangong Yan: This different world tour group is really getting bigger and bigger


    As expected, Asuna went straight to the bathroom with her messy haircut, but unfortunately this bathroom was not enough for two people to tidy up at the same time.


    So Nangong Yan took out any door.


    "Student Yucheng, you can go to the hot spring bath room to wash."


    Asuna was a little excited, but she felt a little scared if she was alone in the hollow underground, but she was too embarrassed to say that she was afraid of it!

 Chapter 1634：

    Nangong Yan looked at La La: "La La, you and Yucheng classmates go to the hot spring to wash up."


    "Okay! I can soak in the hot spring and come back!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Yuki Asuna: "..."


    "Lala, we have to go out for breakfast."


    Lala thought for a while and said, "Then go clubbing at night!"


    "Asuna, let''s go!"


    "Okay." Yuuki Asuna responded, then took a grateful glance at Nangong Yan and followed Lala across any gate.


    Nangong Yan picked up the phone again and asked if everyone else was awake. If they were awake, he would first see where to go for breakfast.


    "I''m all awake...Let''s take a look first."


    Nangong Yan found some Kyoto specialties, but only some snacks and tofu dishes are suitable for breakfast.


    Others are either too complicated or too heavy in taste, and they are almost the same for lunch.


    According to this standard, Nangong Yan directly selected a few shops nearby and took them directly when everyone was done washing up.


    ...


    "Don''t have a flavor, too." Ying Lili said after she came out of the tofu restaurant, "at least there is no perfunctory feeling."


    Isn��t it because of this that they don��t eat at the hotel?


    "After breakfast, let''s go back to the door of the hotel. The driver should almost be there."


    After Nangong Yan finished speaking, the group walked towards the hotel.


    When they returned to the hotel entrance, the driver didn''t let them wait long. After getting in the car, they went straight to Kiyomizu Temple and set off!


    Just like yesterday at Duyue Bridge, Nangong Yan is the most popular among a group of people.


    Paint after filming. This is also one of the stages of the "Detective Conan" school trip!


    It''s just that in such a crowded state, Nangong Yan''s painting still has to open up cognitive barriers, otherwise he will definitely be surrounded by people.


    After two hours of strolling in Kiyomizu Temple, and then visiting the surrounding small attractions, when they finished their lunch, Nangong Yan was in a pure state with the team.


    He didn''t have much interest in most of the attractions, just bought a lot of gifts for the girls at home.


    It wasn''t until the last stop of their journey, Fushimi Inari Taisha, that Nangong Homura saw the entire row of torii gates again.


    Because this is also a holy land tour.


    He also found out if there was a fox fairy or something, but the result was a bit disappointing...


    When Fushimi Inari Grand Shrine is also finished, Nangong Yan''s school trip can be said to have ended successfully.


    They will be able to return home only by tomorrow morning, but they still have to stay in the hotel for one night today.


    ...


    Underground hot spring space.


    After any door appeared, Nangong Yan and the others also walked out of the door one by one.


    Today they plan to eat directly here, and they can take a hot spring directly after the meal, which is very convenient.


    "Teacher Nangong, please do it!" Yan Gang Lisha said weirdly. She wanted Nangong Yan to turn the tent into a kitchen.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Just turn the **** at the door. Didn''t you guys pay attention yesterday?"


    Liangang Risa: "..."


    "Is it this?" Weiyang Zetian twisted the **** curiously, then opened the curtain of the tent, and found that it turned from a bathroom to a kitchen.


    Mito Ryoko raised her eyebrows: "I remember Princess Lala can do this too?"


    Lala nodded: "Yes! I have a bath time that is about the same, so I can just remodel it a little bit!"


    Nangong Yan also thought of Lala''s invention, which can be said to be one of Lala''s rare inventions without defects.


    But there is one thing worth noting...


    For example, if a small bathroom is enlarged with this invention, a hundred people enter, and then someone outside takes this invention down, the result is needless to say, the bathroom shrinks instantly! It is good for ordinary people not to squeeze to death!


    Of course, if you switch to Nangong Yan and the girls buried in the runes, the bathroom will be squeezed...


    So the best thing for this kind of invention is to let it die outside the bathroom, no one can take it away!


    Ahem, the topic is far off.


    Nangong Homura and the others began to cook dinner. While busying himself, he said to Yuuki Asuna and the others: "Yes, we are going to travel to another world at the end of the month. Then you will go together too!"


    "Another world?!" Yangang Risa and Sawada Weiyo''s eyes beamed again, "What kind of other world?"


    "It''s not just a different world. Pick some other worlds that have a faster flow rate than ours and wander around, and see the customs, beautiful scenery, and some magical flora and fauna of the other world..."


    Nangong Homura said that, let alone Yan Gang Risa and the others, even Yuuki Asuna and Ogizou Yukina were all excited. After all, it is a different world. Who doesn''t want to see it?


    "But we don''t have a holiday at the end of the month, right?" Furukawa Wei asked suspiciously.


    Yihua smiled and said: "That''s why Homura said to find some worlds with fast time flow. If it is ten times the time flow of our world, then it takes more than two hours for our world to stay in another world for one day, even if it''s just One night, as long as the selected world is suitable, it will be enough for us to play for several days!"


    Yui Furukawa: "!!!"


    "It can still be like this?!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, this is still when I do nothing. If I slightly affect the flow of time between the worlds, it will not be a problem to play for a few more days."


    "I''m going!" ��2


    Risa and Sawada were the first to respond. The others recalled what Nangong Yan had just said, with full curiosity about the different world, and finally they couldn''t bear their little heart, and they were slightly excited. Respond successively.


    This different world tour group is really getting stronger. I don��t know if there are less than ten days left, will newcomers join it?


    Just thinking about it, Nangong Yan discovered that a spacecraft had passed through the perception barrier he had arranged.


    I hope this time the aliens are not the kind that should be smashed into the air!


    Chapter 1498 Nangong Yan: That kind of feeling...thinking about it, it''s a little bit spicy

 Chapter 1635：

    "Huh?" Nangong Yan couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?" Ying Lili asked, looking at Nangong Yan''s expression.


    "It''s nothing, just found a Lala''s acquaintance." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "My acquaintance?" Lala asked with a question mark on her face.


    "Yes, a Memoruxi star, who came here specifically to look for you." Nangong Yan waved his hand, and even Elsie Julia''s appearance appeared.


    "Man?" Nino touched his nose. "Should be the one who has come to disturb Lala and Homura''s marriage contract again?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, then nodded: "If you think so, it''s right."


    "Who is he?" Lala asked the words that made the girls absolutely crushed.


    "Don''t you know?!" Ying Lili''s mouth twitched, and she felt that Nangong Yan should not be wrong.


    Lala shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "Mr. Yan..." Hui frowned slightly, "Couldn''t this person be the kind of wishful thinking that Lalajiang must become his bride?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It''s true that he is such a person, but he and Lala are indeed acquaintances."


    Lala said with a distressed look: "But I really don''t know him..."


    Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "What about this?"


    As he said, he made another image of Ren Elsie Julia on the side.


    "Ah! It''s Lunchan~!" Lala''s eyes lit up, and she immediately remembered!


    Nangong Yan almost didn''t laugh. According to Billun, even the sense of existence is really pitiful, making it difficult for Lala to remember him!


    But seeing Lala''s reaction, the girls'' expressions were a bit weird.


    Yan Gang Risa said with a weird look: "Is this guy named''Lun" a woman''s gangster?"


    "Puff~" Nangong Yan really laughed.


    "This is not...this is..." Nangong Yan pointed to Lun first, then Lian.


    Women: "???"


    "Ahem..." After laughing, Nangong Yan explained to them, "Memoruxian should be similar to the dragon and phoenix according to the standards of the earth star, but the "dragon and phoenix" of the Memoruzi is One is exposed and the other is hidden inside. There is no way for the two to appear at the same time."


    The girls looked surprised, it''s so amazing in the world!


    "Then how do people like this look for the other half?" Xiaogizeng Xuecai was a little curious about this.


    "I''ll be separated after adulthood." Nangong Yan said directly, Ryoko Mimen knew about this, and there was no need to sell Guanzi.


    Yumen Ryoko looked at Nangong Yan with some surprise: "Unexpectedly, Nangong-kun knew so much."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "For me, it is really not difficult to understand this."


    Just now he took a look at the past of this Memoruchi star, it was indeed Lun Elsie Julia and Lien Elsie Julia.


    He also saw La La when he was a child, and could only say that La La was a **** since he was a child. Of course, even this guy was too wishful thinking.


    Nangong Yan wouldn''t throw him out of the earth star, after all, this guy didn''t have any bad thoughts, and he was still a tendon.


    As long as he completely dispels his thoughts about Lala, and is willing to stay at the earth star, just stay, anyway, it is harmless to the earth star.


    "What then?" Yihua looked at Nangong Yan and said, "Yanjun, what are you going to do?"


    "Wait for him to find it by himself, except for that sticky wishful thinking, man is not bad, so I will not throw him back to the universe." Nangong Yan said indifferently.


    Dongma and Sha thought for a while, "Nangong, where did the alien land?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at the spaceship that was still descending, and her expression became a little weird.


    "...It''s still declining, but it can''t be wrong that the target location is the North Pole."


    Women: "..."


    "How did you land there?"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched slightly: "Because the spaceship''s **** is smoking..."


    Well, this is such a bad guy.


    "Anyway, we don''t need to think about it. Even if we land in the North Pole, we won''t encounter any danger except for the cold spot. At least the polar bear will never run as fast as him." Hard.


    Since Nangong Yan has said so, it really doesn''t need them to think too much, for them it is just an alien.


    Lala didn''t care much, anyway, she didn''t think that Len Elsie Julia would encounter any danger on Earth Star.


    As for Lien Elsie Julia... who is that?


    "Okay, let''s continue cooking."


    A group of people continued to get busy.


    ...


    After dinner, the girls went to the hot springs in a hurry.


    Nangong Yan felt that there was no rush to teach them things for a while, and there was definitely time before they set off to another world.


    He was soaking in the hot springs while observing the situation on the North Pole, and finally talked to the girls at home.


    Amelia: "When do you think that alien can be found?"


    Nangong Yan: "I don''t know."


    Amelia: "Forget it, when does love come and when does it come, I''m just a little curious about the state you said that resembles a''dragon and phoenix''."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "Why do I think the other party will be there soon?"


    Emily: "Where is the basis?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "I just feel that if the other party was the woman when they landed on Earth Star, then the spacecraft''s landing location might have hit Yan Jun."


    Aoyama Qikai: "I don''t know why... I feel a little irrefutable."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Fujiwara Chika: "That won''t work either. I will never agree with that guy until the man and woman are separated!"

 Chapter 1636：

    Fujiwara Moeha: "Brother Nangong should be able to separate the two easily, right?"


    Fujiwara Chika: "..."


    Fujiwara Chika: "Yes! It''s okay to separate! Maybe she wanted to get out of this state a long time ago? If I were in this state with my brother or younger brother, I''m afraid I would have been unable to stand this situation a long time ago."


    Nangong Yan: "You really guessed it, especially when a girl suddenly transforms. After she transforms, she becomes a man dressed in women''s clothing. It feels like...thinking about it, it''s a bit spicy."


    Sumida Luosha: "..."


    Rafiel: "..."


    Lucia: "..."


    Shigiya Kaguya: "Looking at it this way, if the other party knows that Yan-jun can separate them, I am afraid they will be eager to ask Yan-jun to take action. That kind of feeling should not be liked whether it is a man or a woman."


    Nangong Yan nodded slowly. If that was the case, it would be no problem to do something by himself.


    Chapter 1499 Lala: How can you turn into a sneeze?


    the next day.


    All the students ended their school trip and set off on their way home.


    After returning to the original city, the teachers did not ask the students to go back to school. It happens that today is also a Friday, so let''s just have a holiday together on the weekend.


    Nangong Yan invited everyone to play at his house on Saturday, and then a group of people went home.


    "we are back!"


    "Welcome back." Looking at the group of people who teleported back, Emily and the others greeted with a smile.


    Bring out all kinds of gifts to everyone, and other people''s gifts will be discussed after they come back.


    Nangong Yan smiled and asked, "Did you feel bored these past two days?"


    "It''s okay." Emily scratched her head. "When I''m bored, I will play Adventure Island with Gabriel. Time flies quickly."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Gabriel is not going to school now?"


    "Yesterday, Toyonozaki did announce the notice of the joint school, so Gabriel is afraid that he doesn''t plan to go, right?" Emily guessed Gabriel''s thoughts.


    Nangong Yan was speechless, and Gabriel was thinking that the school would soon be joined anyway, and Toyonosaki''s attendance rate would be useless.


    If the attendance rate is not written into the file, it is really useless in the new school.


    As Gabriel is an angel, she does not need to care too much about the archives of the world...


    Forget it, this girl is a lazy angel, and it is reasonable not to go to school.


    "Humam, do you think we still have this year''s cultural festival?" Ying Lili suddenly asked this question.


    Nangong Yan was taken aback: "It should be no problem. After all, the cultural festival is in November, and we will go to Cainan to go to school in January."


    Megumi thought for a while and said, "Perhaps, this year''s cultural festival will make the students very serious, because this is Toyonosaki''s last cultural festival."


    Ying Lili nodded: "Maybe, but the main thing is to see the school not let it go."


    Nangong Yan snorted: "There will be a commission for running a cultural festival school, why not allow it?"


    That''s right, don''t look at the small stalls set up by the students at the cultural festival, but after the school cuts out, it is not bad for the students to save their money!


    And those decorations are all at the students'' own expense, and the school will not spend a penny. It just allows cultural festivals to be held, which is considered to provide a venue.


    But I have to say that even so, the students are willing.


    How should I prepare for the cultural festival with everyone?


    As for taking up class time, it is basically impossible. Prepare after school and start on the weekend without delaying normal class at all.


    Even if it can delay a little, it will last a long time.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Perhaps there is a situation that can cancel the cultural festival..."


    "what?"


    "The number of students is too small." Nangong Yan shrugged. "This situation can''t be cancelled or cancelled."


    Ying Riri has a black line on her face: "How little is that? Isn''t Otonogizaka Academy''s six classes in total also organizing cultural festivals?"


    "That''s not because there is a muse." Nangong Yan twitched, "We don''t have a campus idol in our school."


    Ying Lili and Hui, as well as the five Nakano sisters, looked at Nangong Yan in unison. This meant it was already obvious, that is, Nangong Yan was not aware of it at all.


    "With your teacher Nangong, the campus idol is not enough!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He doesn''t really want to give the current Toyonosaki a chance to earn money, but if the students want to organize a lively cultural festival, it doesn''t hurt to use their own popularity.


    "When the time comes, get a questionnaire and see if the students really want to do it."


    The girls nodded and agreed with Nangong Yan''s idea.


    "What''s going on at the North Pole?" Amelia asked curiously. "It''s been a night, so there won''t be any movement there, right?"


    "Let me see." After speaking, Nangong Yan focused on the North Pole.


    At first glance, I saw that even wearing a big cotton-padded jacket was repairing a small aircraft in the spacecraft.


    Suddenly he sneezed, and when Lun came out, the girl shrank into a ball, looking very afraid of the cold.


    When she sneezed again, even came out to continue repairing the aircraft.


    This constant repetition is really speechless.


    Nangong Yan told the women about this situation, and they didn''t know what kind of expression they should show.


    Lala was also a little confused: "Memoruzi doesn''t transform so often. Although they often lose control, how can they transform after a sneeze?"


    Nangong Yan touched his nose: "I''m not satisfied with Earth Star..."


    Women: "..."


    Fengyu Rena blinked: "Suddenly I feel that they are a little pitiful...Why don''t Yan-kun help them?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s okay, but I have to clarify Lala''s affairs over there, otherwise I''ll get to Lala''s side and say Lala is his bride or something. I''m afraid I''m going to beat someone. "

 Chapter 1637：

    Ying Lili and the others nodded. Even if Nangong Yan and Lala are not close to a certain degree, no one thinks that this marriage date may be cancelled.


    It would be really annoying if there are always people who don''t know how to confuse this matter.


    Nino said directly: "If that guy still has the spirit of scorn, Homura, you can just throw him back to his original planet."


    "Well, then I will go check it out."


    Nangong Yan teleported directly to the North Pole, raising his hand and shaking the hull of the spacecraft.


    Then he felt that the "dumpling" inside had shrunk more round.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Once again teleported to not far from the ball inside the spacecraft, Nangong Yan made a rune heater, and the heat spread immediately.


    "Who are you?!" Lun raised her head, and the sudden appearance of Nangong Yan gave her a shock, so she asked with some caution.


    "I am Nangong Yan, I think you should know me." Nangong Yan shrugged, transformed into a stool and sat down.


    "Nangong...Nangong Yan..." whispered a few words softly in his mouth. After carefully looking at the appearance of Nangong Yan, Lun exclaimed with a look of surprise, "Are you Nangong Yan?!"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "I think no one wants to impersonate me now, right?"


    After all, Qiduo said that there is no limit to the test methods for the "horse". I don''t know how many people have hired a killer. Pretending to be Nangong Yan is basically the same as seeking death.


    Lun: "..."


    After thinking about the information he had exchanged from Lien, Lun had to admit that Nangong Yan was right.


    Chapter 1500


    "Why did you suddenly appear here?" There was a hint of curiosity in Lun''s eyes, "Could it be that Lalajiang found me?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I found you when you crossed the atmosphere yesterday. Today, when you sneezed and turned into a sneeze, it should be the Memoruxi star who is not satisfied with the soil and water on our planet, right?"


    Lun was taken aback for a moment: "Could it be...you are here to help us?"


    She also didn''t ask why Nangong Yan knew her identity, anyway, there is La La, wondering if it''s not easy to be by her side?


    "But... why?" Lun looked puzzled, "I don''t care, another guy is here to stop your marriage contract with Lalachan."


    "The other guy..." Nangong Yan looked weird, "Let me show you what happened yesterday."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan took out a crystal ball and tapped it lightly to project a light curtain.


    The reason why it was so troublesome was because he wanted to make it easier for the other party to understand, using the crystal ball as a kind of technology, otherwise the other party would not believe it, thinking that it would be troublesome for Nangong Yan to fake it.


    The light curtain clearly showed that Nangong Yan had created the image of Lien, and after Lala said "who is he", it was not only Lun��s face that was embarrassed, but Nangong Yan even heard from inside Lun��s body. The crackling sound...


    Then, Nangong Yan in the light curtain created the image of Lun, and Lala said Lun''s name with a face suddenly realized. While Lun was a little happy, the cracking sound became denser...


    "So..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Why did he stop Lala''s marriage contract with me?"


    Lun''s attention was slightly distracted, and he was probably communicating with Lien in his head.


    "He said that you angered Lalachan''s father, and Lalachan would be dangerous by your side."


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "So... how can I prove that Lala is the safest in the universe by my side?"


    Lun: "..."


    Your unmodest appearance is also very unusual...


    "Yes!" Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up.


    Lun watched curiously as Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, and then another light curtain appeared to look like King Debby Luke.


    Lun: "???"


    Then, seeing him stretched out his finger and slid on the light curtain, the chair that Cheiduo was sitting on appeared in front of Lun in an instant, and Cheiduo also fell a butt!


    Lun: "?!!!"


    Seeing Cheetah''s frizzy look in the light curtain, Lun was completely dumbfounded!


    "What''s going on?!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "As you can see, I can do this kind of thing across most of the Milky Way, and Lala''s father can''t find out at all, you say...what can he do with me?"


    "Although I didn''t show you the destructive power I can cause, think about it, what if I just throw a big living person into the center of the star?"


    Lun shuddered immediately...


    "Don''t worry." Looking at Lun''s frightened look, Nangong Yan waved his hand, "My temper is really good enough. Unless I''m the kind of guy with a trash personality that can''t be trash, I won''t do that. ."


    With that said, he let Lun take a look at his handling of that Ky Brie, and of course the things Ky Brie did were for her to see.


    Lun felt a little relieved, but she still couldn''t help being surprised at Nangong Yan''s strength.


    At the same time, she felt Lian''s sadness. Nangong Yan''s appearance already made him feel ashamed, and she was actually so powerful!


    And what he thought was the "feeling" between himself and Lala was also pointed out to be wishful thinking... It has completely failed...


    Happily chased the earth star, but lost all hope in the end?


    I really want to go home...


    Listening to the self-talk in her mind, Lun didn''t know what to say. It was the first time she saw even this fool get beaten so badly.


    "Communicating again?" Nangong Yan raised an eyebrow.


    Lun scratched his head: "Even that guy was a bit miserable by you..."


    Nangong Yan nodded silently. This time I came here because I wanted to retreat even in the face of difficulties, or if it was miserable, it directly made him desperate, and he thought he would have a chance to surpass Nangong Yan.


    Lun frowned slightly: "Why are you muttering endlessly? What a troublesome guy. If only he could become an adult soon..."


    "Do you want me to help you?" Nangong Yan asked suddenly.


    "Huh?" Lun looked confused, "What do you mean?"


    "I can separate the two of you."


    "Separate..." Lun didn''t react yet.


    "Separate?!" The reaction came over this time, and Lun''s eyes widened, "Can we separate now?!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, it''s not difficult."

 Chapter 1638：

    He also observed the situation of other Memoruxis when they were adults, and was sure that he could handle it easily.


    "Help me!" Lun grabbed Nangong Yan''s arm directly, "Please help us to separate!"


    Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, and one appeared with two special instruments in the training chamber.


    Lun looked directly at Nangong Yan, looking forward to his explanation.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "It''s very simple, you just lie in, and then I turn on the instrument, and soon he will appear in another cultivation chamber."


    "It''s that simple?"


    "It''s that simple, but believe it or not, you decide for yourself." Nangong Yan doesn''t intend to explain too much, is it possible to ask him to explain the principle again?


    If you can''t stand this state, just bite the bullet and use it up!


    If you don''t believe it, you don''t need to use it at will, but Nangong Yan won''t care about it in the future.


    Lun didn''t hesitate for too long. She was fed up with the Memoruxi star state. If she could separate sooner, it would be a great thing!


    She walked to the training room, took a deep breath, and then crawled in!


    Nangong Yan walked to the side, nodded to Lun, and started the machine.


    Seeing Lun slowly closing his eyes, Nangong Yan thought for a while and simply repaired the spaceship.


    Glancing at Lun in the training warehouse again, Nangong Yan threw back Qiduo''s chair, leaving behind another projection, and then dashed away.


    Half an hour later...


    Lun opened her eyes first, because she was the subject of this separation operation, so she recovered faster.


    She climbed out of the training room and looked directly at the other training room, and the expression of excitement appeared on her face instantly!


    "Really separated! I can''t hear even the voice in my mind!" Lun was not generally happy. If it wasn''t for the wrong location, she would even want to celebrate!


    "Huh? Where did he go?"


    Chapter 1501 Emily: She is definitely looking for you!


    Lun looked back and forth, but still couldn''t find Nangong Yan.


    At this time, the projection left by Nangong Yan was automatically triggered.


    ��I��ve repaired the spacecraft and the things on the spacecraft by the way. If you want to leave the earth and stars, you can set off at any time. ��


    ��If we choose to stay, then we will have the chance to see you again. ��


    Lun: "..."


    "Even if you left secretly?!" Lun felt a little speechless, but at the same time he felt a little confused.


    Thinking back to the situation where Nangong Yan came and went without a trace before, didn''t expect this one to come and go without a trace?


    This guy''s mobility is too strong...


    Just thinking about it, there was movement in the other training room.


    Lun approached some companies who wanted to open their eyes, and suddenly a sentence popped into his mind: Why did this training store even cultivate clothes?


    ...


    Nangong Yan didn''t care about the situation on Lun''s side. His trip was just to fight and even let him retreat, and by the way, he helped them a little bit.


    After the main goal was achieved, he simply returned directly.


    "It''s done so soon?" Ying Lili was a little surprised.


    Nangong Yan picked up the little guy and smiled and said, "I showed her what happened last night."


    "She..." Sanjiu''s expression fluctuated slightly, "Unsurprisingly..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "But what happened last night?" May was a little confused. What exactly was this talking about?


    "It''s the scene where Lala pointed to Lian and asked who he was."


    The expression of the insider instantly became weird... To wishful thinking, Lala''s words were indeed quite powerful.


    Nangong Yan simply broadcasted what she had just done to everyone. After reading it, Lala laughed instantly.


    "Haha! It''s funny how dad fell down!"


    Women: "..."


    Well, they have to admit that the scene where Lala''s father sits directly on the ground is really fun!


    Sui Sha Sui sighed with emotion: "First I showed Lala''s attitude, and then proved his ability. Yan Jun''s approach is enough to hit the vast majority of people."


    Emily curled her lips: "I feel he can hit everyone..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "If it were Lala''s father, my behavior would only make him furious."


    Everyone rolled their eyes. Who can''t be angry if you take away the chair?


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Nangong Yan just smiled, and then put the little guy on top of her head after a long time.


    "Prepare lunch. I haven''t eaten at home for two days."


    Although eating out is no different, there are fewer people eating together. Nangong Yan still misses this feeling very much.


    The girls also nodded and started to get busy with Nangong Yan.


    When lunch was almost ready, Nangong Yan''s expression suddenly became a little weird.


    "Mr. Yan..." Hui asked silently, "Aren''t you trying to say that aliens are coming again?"


    "No, I left." Nangong Yan twitched, "but only one left..."


    Women: "???"


    Nangong Yan rubbed his eyebrows: "I just discovered that someone had passed through the perceptual barrier I arranged, and I glanced at Lian, Lun is not in the spaceship..."


    "You don''t need to say it!" Emily looked affirmative, "She is definitely looking for you!"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Is she here to find Lala? I''m not familiar with her."


    Nino shook his head, "Isn''t this something you are not familiar with? Homura, you have helped her so much!"

 Chapter 1639：

    "Forget it, anyway, that girl Lun came here with a small aircraft. It''s not far from us. It will take about three minutes to arrive."


    Jian Ami touched her chin: "How did she know the address here?"


    Nangong Yan said of course: "Don''t forget that the captain of the Debby Luke royal family''s guard is still stationed outside the planet."


    The girls knew it instantly. Indeed, it��s very simple to know the address of Nangong��s house through Justin. It��s better to say that Justin will open the door to convenience. Since there is no limit to the means of "testing", let Justin told me that the address of the target is normal.


    Two minutes later...


    "Ah~~~~~" A scream and strange explosion sounded into everyone''s ears.


    Everyone: "..."


    Teleported directly to the backyard, and saw a flying vehicle with a hot **** smashing into the backyard of my house!


    Nangong Yan has a black line on her face. How did you dismantle this aircraft?


    Do I have to make a forced landing every time I land? Isn''t it enough to be smoother?


    Although she is very speechless, Nangong Yan will still try to save people, so she can''t watch her being bombed in black, right?


    With a thought, the aircraft was placed in front of him quite safely by Nangong Yan.


    "Ah~~~~"


    Looking at Lun who was still screaming with his eyes closed, the corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched slightly...


    He couldn''t help but raised his hand and knocked on the aircraft: "Well, you have landed."


    The cry stopped abruptly, Lun opened his eyes and saw Nangong Yan outside, opened the hatch and threw on him excitedly!


    "Scared to death! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu~"


    Even if it won''t be hurt, it is understandable for girls to feel scared in this situation.


    So Nangong Yan lightly patted Palun on the back, calmly said, "It''s okay..."


    Nangong Yan''s big hands seem to have magical powers, and the soothing effect is super!


    In other words... his big hands do have magical powers, it depends on whether he wants to condense...


    "Lunjiang~!" Lala also ran over happily, "Why did you come here?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lun opened his eyes, who had calmed down.


    "La La Jiang..." Lun realized that he was still holding Nangong Yan, his face flushed, and he quickly got out of Nangong Yan''s arms and jumped out of the aircraft.


    "It''s not because even that guy, after hearing your news, has to come over to find you, I can only follow my previous state!" After speaking, Lun still looked a little angry. At first, she didn''t want to. Come to Earth Star, but she couldn''t persuade him to connect.


    She looked at Nangong Yan again: "Why did you sneak away? I haven''t had time to thank you! By the way, even that guy asked me to help him thank you, because I was shocked by you, thank you face to face He might feel embarrassed, so he ran home alone."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "Huh? A lot of people..."


    Lun discovered the existence of girls...


    Chapter 1502 Lala: People''s inventions are so hard to be used


    "Everyone is my friend~" Lala said to Ren, "and everyone likes Homura too!"


    Lun: "!!!"


    Sumida Luosha and the others thought for a while, but did not explain.


    Although they and Nangong Yan did not have any signs of this kind at present, things like signs of signs might show up at some point.


    Lun Dao stared at LaLa in a daze, then at the girls, and finally at Nangong Yan... and stepped back a few steps.


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Take a few steps back, are you serious?


    But this time it was Nangong Yan thinking too much, she took a few steps back to observe Nangong Yan carefully.


    Then she took a closer look at the faces of the girls...


    "Do you mind Lalachan?" Lun asked Lala this question.


    "Huh?" Lala looked puzzled, "Why should you mind? Isn''t everyone happier together? And everyone has known Homura for a long time! I have only been to Earth Star for more than ten days!"


    Lun looked weird. She didn''t expect that Lala chose Nangong Yan to be her engagement party under this circumstance.


    But...this really fits the character of Lalachan...


    "By the way, you haven''t answered me yet!" Lun looked at Nangong Yan again, "Why didn''t you just run away without waiting for me to thank you?"


    Nangong Yan twitched the corners of her mouth: "I''m not sneaking away, didn''t I leave you a projection?"


    Lun opened his mouth, feeling that there seemed to be a problem with what Nangong Yan said, but it seemed that there was no problem.


    Without waiting for her to continue to ask, Nangong Yan spoke first: "What about you? Why did you come to me? Is it just to say thank you?"


    Lun Wenyan nodded directly: "Well, Lien and I have been troubled by this state for a long time. Now I have separated ahead of time with your help. Of course, thank you very much!"


    "And one more thing..." Lun looked a little embarrassed, "Your machine was taken away..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s okay, anyway, that machine is specially prepared for you Memoruxi Stars, and it''s useless to other people."


    This is a machine specially made by Nangong Yan, even if it is split personality, it will not work.


    So take it away and take it away, as it is for the benefit of Memorousi who has the same troubles.


    "Thank you..." Lun was grateful to Nangong Yan from the heart.


    Gu~~


    All eyes are on Lun''s body.


    Lun''s face was red as blood instantly, and he whispered, "I haven''t eaten anything since last night..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "It just so happens that we have to eat too. No matter what you are going to do later, please fill up your stomach first."


    "Then everyone can get to know each other during dinner."


    Feeling the protest from his stomach, Lun blushed a little, but he still couldn''t choose to refuse.

 Chapter 1640：

    "Then bother..."


    The girls couldn''t help but smile, even if they were Memeruxian, this reaction was no different from that of the Earthstar girl.


    I just hope that common sense doesn''t differ too much from the earth and stars, otherwise the trouble caused by the difference in common sense is very helpless.


    With a temporary joining Lun, lunch at the Nangong family began.


    For Memoruxi stars, Nangong Yan��s cooking skills still make people feel so delicious that they can��t stop!


    Even if he involuntarily made a imaginative voice, Lun didn''t want to stop.


    But she still has to stop, because she doesn''t know so many people yet, as Nangong Yan said, it is still necessary to introduce each other now.


    Ever since, this lunch was a little slower...


    ...


    "Hey~ It turns out that Lun is still the royal family of the Memeruxian." Emily touched her chin, "But since Lala is a childhood sweetheart, it''s not surprising that she is a royal family."


    Lun narrowed his mouth: "People are basically Lala Jiang''s strangely invented experimental products..."


    The women couldn''t help but sweat, and silently mourned for Lun for three seconds.


    "What about you?" Lun also asked everyone, "You should suffer from it too, right?"


    Lukeya smiled slightly: "So far only Homura has tried Lala''s invention once."


    Lun: "..."


    "This is unscientific!!!" Lun looked incredulous, "Why is it only once!!!"


    Nangong Yan has a black line on her face. You still let me fail in the test several times a day?


    "That..." Pekai said weakly, "I have to test Lala-sama''s invention many times a day..."


    Lun suddenly realized: "It turns out that the victim has become Pekai, no wonder..."


    Pekai: "..."


    I don''t want to, but there is no way to refuse...


    "Han can''t use other people''s inventions..." Lala said with a pouting mouth, "People''s inventions are piled up like a mountain."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "LaLaLa, don''t I always use the mobile phone you invented?"


    "Then there is only one kind! The others are useful too!"


    With that said, Lala looked excited and came up with an invention: "GOGO Vacuum Master��Change! It is a super powerful vacuum cleaner! Whether it is dust or garbage, everything will be sucked in!"


    Thor scratched his head: "But if I breathe, no matter what garbage can be burned instantly."


    Nangong Yan only felt painful for a while: "Don''t you clean the room like this...LaLa, I think you can even **** in furniture in this invention, right?"


    Lala nodded proudly: "That''s right! GOGO Vacuum Jun��Gai can still **** in the typhoon!"


    Women: "..."


    Sure enough, they shouldn''t have hope for most of Lala''s inventions.


    Nangong Yan is also speechless, can he **** the typhoon in with one more word change?


    He doesn''t think that Lala has done experiments...


    "And Thor, if you clean with breath, the house will really be a mess."


    Thor laughed: "People just talk, just talk..."


    "There''s still more!" Lala continued to take out her things, "Wave the webcam master! It can beat people to the sky in one fell swoop~!"


    Ying Lili spread out her hands: "So, why are we going to hit people into the sky? If an alien with a very bad personality descends, Homura can smash people back into the universe directly with an apple."


    Lala: "..."


    "That''s why... Homura can do everything, and other people''s inventions are so hard to use..." Lala was frustrated, and she felt a little boring if she didn''t use her own invention.


    "Go to another world and use it again." Nangong Yan shrugged, "At that time, let you use it!"


    Chapter 1503 Oshimori Nana: Well, it is expected that the girl stayed


    A group of people chatted for a while before Nangong Yan continued to ask Lun what he planned next.


    Lun didn''t think much, and quickly said: "I want to stay, otherwise I''ll go with that guy before."


    "What''s the reason?" Emily asked curiously.


    "It should be curiosity? I want to see why the Earth Star people are so powerful but not well-known in the universe. On the contrary, things like Earth Star comics are more famous, and why they made such a decision about Lala Jiang. Somewhat curious."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Kurisena''s mouth twitched: "You must have misunderstood something!"


    Lun: "???"


    Sumida Luosha nodded: "Earth-star people are actually not strong, and they should be a very weak one in the universe."


    "A liar!" Lun''s eyes widened, "I clearly saw that Lala Jiang''s father was fooled by Yanjun!"


    "So..." Amelia said silently, "It''s just that Homura is particularly strong, okay? The whole earth star is such an accidental emergence. Except for him, everyone is weak and can''t be weaker. ."


    Lun: "..."


    Nangong Yan twitched at the corner of her mouth: "Are you unhappy when you said this? Are you still weak now?"


    Amelia gave him a white look: "Why isn''t it weak? Even if Earth Star��s most powerful heat weapon doesn��t match us, does it come from your rune? If we rely on ourselves, The grenade may be deadly."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "You''re right to say that..." Nangong Yan shook his head speechlessly, "But when you travel to another world, let you go to MapleStory to practice leveling. At that time, the stacking of multiple abilities will also be very powerful."


    "Multiple abilities?" Emily thought for a while, "First use the staff as a magician, then turn to become a fighter after reaching the level?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Although it is not impossible, can you exercise your own favor? Such a powerful one will only be faster."


    "That''s true!" Emily nodded, "When the time comes, my double crossbow gun will be useful. Maybe I can pretend to be a double crossbow spirit!"


    The inheritance is given to you, you are simply the second double crossbow spirit, okay?

 Chapter 1641：

    "That... is the other world you are talking about other planets?" Lun asked a little curiously.


    Of course, her gaze was still focused on Nangong Yan''s body, after all, it was Amelia''s "only Earth Star"!


    "It''s not Oh Lunchan! It''s a real different world! A planet in another universe!"


    Lun Gan was dumbfounded by what Lala said, and the girls sighed. It seems that some things still have to be discussed with her!


    ten minutes later.


    Lun took a peek at Nangong Yan for a while, and looked at Nangong Yan for a while, which made him very uncomfortable!


    Nangong Yan sighed slightly... She became a super pervert in the eyes of a person again.


    Is this a trouble of happiness?


    After thinking about it carefully, it seems to be counted!


    Nangong Yan directly took out all the common sense of Earth and stars that Lala had taught Lala before, and piled it up in front of Lun.


    "Since you want to live on Earth, this common sense is indispensable."


    After talking about the usage, Lun silently absorbed and studied, and it didn''t take long. She quickly absorbed all the common sense.


    After thinking about what she wanted to do, Lun finally decided...she was going to school!


    That''s right, as the royal family of the Memoruxi star, she has never experienced this kind of ordinary school life. Since there is a chance now, how can she not experience it?


    "Well, so how do you plan to get the tuition?" This is another very realistic question.


    There are so many people in the Nangong family, and there are not many people who really have no income.


    Even Tornan Gongyan would often give her some pocket money. After all, she is a maid. She cleans the room and washes her clothes all day long. Isn''t it normal to give some pocket money?


    Although Thor doesn''t need it...


    And she was really raised... Conna Lolita, because she was still a child, even if she was more than 10,000 years old, she was a child to the dragon.


    There is also Lukeya, because she has a master-servant contract with Nangong Yan. Although it can be broken at any time, Nangong Yan still treats her as an envoy.


    Then there are their own Xiaoyang and Feitolia, they are also children, and they are not old enough to make money!


    The last is Lala. If you let her go out to work, Nangong Yan is afraid that she will be sold, so it is good to study and research inventions at home for a day. If you really sell Lala��s inventions, she may be the next richest man in the world. .


    What Lun wants to do depends on her own choice after all.


    So she chose to ask for help and came to an unfamiliar planet. It would be wasteful not to ask for help.


    Nangong Yan asked directly: "What are you best at?"


    Lun thought for a while and said, "Sing?"


    "Come on to be a seiyuu! This is an introduction to the seiyuu career!" Nangong Yan directly pushed the crystal chip over.


    Women: "..."


    In their opinion, Nangong Yan''s operation is a real show, and she will never give up any opportunity to abduct a voice actress!


    After digesting the seiyuu''s instructions, Lun doubted whether he could do a good job: "Can I?"


    "Yes, your tone is great."


    After getting Nangong Yan''s affirmation, Lun looked a little happy.


    But she didn''t agree immediately, instead she thought about it carefully.


    Thinking of a lot of things, finally looking at Lala and Nangong Yan, Lun finally made a choice.


    "Please advise..."


    Everyone also finds it a bit strange, because this is the first alien voice actor in another dimension!


    From all aspects, it is more and more in line with the meaning of "different dimensions".


    Now that you have decided what to do, the next step is to arrange a room for Lun.


    If you become a voice actor in a different dimension, and you don''t have a place to live outside, of course, you have to arrange it at Nangong''s house.


    This matter is left to the girls, and Nangong Yan needs to talk about Lun''s situation in the group.


    Nangong Yan: "There is one more voice actor in another dimension. (Attached picture


    Oshimori Nana: "..."


    Oshimori Nana: "Isn''t this the alien girl I talked about before? Homura''s movements are so fast..."


    Nangong Yan: "After I separated Lun and Lian, Lun chose to stay, so I helped her find something to do."


    Oshimori Nana: "Well, it''s expected that the girl will stay."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched slightly...


    Chapter 1504 Nangong Yan: It''s actually another game world


    Nangong Yan: "...Why do you think she stayed because of me?"


    Oshimori Nana: "Huh? I guess I didn''t guess wrong, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "She is curious about the earth star, and secondly because of Lala, my influence should be the least."


    Nana looked at the phone with a very weird expression. Why does she feel that Nangong Homura''s three points should be reversed?


    If Nangong Homura knew what Nana was thinking at the moment, I''m afraid he could only choke silently...


    ...


    Throughout the afternoon, the people at Nangong''s family were helping Lun understand the situation of the entire Earth Star, and by the way, he also asked Lala to review it.


    After all, Lala is one of the least reassuring...


    As for strolling outside, it��s actually good to stay at night.


    While Lun was in "class", Nangong Yan, who was idle and all right, signed the arrival.


    Sign in successfully! Get throwing goblins!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Although quite speechless, looking at the image of the goblin in the inventory, Nangong Yan understood that she was about to obtain the coordinates of the world where the Arad continent was located, but she didn''t know whether this world was a normal world or a game world. Woolen cloth?

 Chapter 1642：

    Walking into the homeland, Nangong Yan directly released the throwing goblin.


    As a result, this low-level monster less than one meter tall also came up and threw stones at him.


    After grabbing a stone, Nangong Yan flicked his fingers, and the goblins instantly turned into a pile of "weathered bones". That''s right, this is a prop.


    Scratching his head, Nangong Yan''s expression became a little weird: "It''s actually another game world..."


    Adventure Island, Dungeons, Warriors, and World of Warcraft are all relatively large games played by Nangong Yan in the previous life, but the first two of the three worlds found are actually game worlds, only Azeroth is not... ��


    But this is also good, if Azeroth is the world of the game, it feels really strange.


    Moving the weathered bones directly into the summoning formation, Nangong Yan wanted to see if he could summon something good, and by the way, obtain the world coordinates.


    Choosing a random summon, after the summoning array shines, a green goblin appears.


    "Well... the luck has not been consumed yet, continue to summon." Nangong Yan didn''t care. When using the summoning array, his luck fluctuated quite a lot.


    Directly press the Green Goblin in the summoning circle, and after starting the summoning circle, a behemoth appeared!


    Nangong Yan stood up in a sudden "tight", and moved this behemoth to the mirror space.


    "...This apostle came too suddenly, right?" Feeling bursts of mental power burrowing into his mind, Nangong Yan vomited while learning the way of mind control.


    The apostle who can use mind control is naturally the big octopus, Long-legged Rotes.


    "Moreover, the BOSS in the game world is really a bit rigid, I can''t even say a word." Suppressing Rotes in place, Nangong Yan let Rotes'' mental control release on himself, he still has to prevent himself The mental power automatically counterattacked Rotes and destroyed it. If it were to be destroyed, its value would have to be drained.


    five minutes later.


    Feeling that Lotters couldn''t play any tricks, Nangong Yan watched his mind control change from level four to level...four, and silently threw Lotters into the inventory.


    "Weak chicken... is purely a little BOSS in the low-level dungeon, and cannot be called the word''Apostle'' at all."


    Nangong Yan can only say that this game world is weak enough.


    If it is not the game world but the real Arad universe, Rotes, the apostle, can make Nangong Yan''s mind control become level six!


    "Forget it, it''s better than nothing. It''s not bad to spawn a batch of weak chicken apostles and sell them to the system store."


    Or one day I found the real Arad universe, and throwing these "weak chicken Rotes" in front of the Apostle Rotes would feel very interesting.


    "But then again..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "Summoning such a weak octopus, it doesn''t seem to be a waste of my luck, right?"


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan left the mirror space to continue to summon.


    After summoning a bunch of mobs and broken bronze iron one after another, Nangong Yan summoned a disintegrator.


    "Just toss in this piece of broken copper and iron to see what the little colorless crystal block is."


    After fiddling a bit, Nangong Yan easily activated the decomposition machine.


    Along with the operation of the decomposer, a pile of small crystal blocks of various colors emerged from the side of the decomposer.


    "The small colorless crystal block... is completely compressed into a block of magic power. Needless to say, the other colors are the compressed magic power containing different magic elements."


    Blue is the ice attribute, red is the fire attribute, white is the light attribute, and black is the dark attribute. What is the use of magic?


    "Sure enough, this decomposition machine should be given to Lala, and the addition of small crystals may give Lala some inspiration." It is not that all Lala''s inventions will have problems, so give some useful things to Lala. She is still necessary.


    After thinking about other sub-professions in the Arad continent, Nangong Yan felt that it might be a bit interesting to control the puppet master, and it is definitely a good choice to use it to handle it!


    Although Nangong Yan''s ability to handle the handle is definitely infinitely better than the puppeteer now, maybe some of the puppeteer''s skills are useful to him?


    "Then the type of summoning should be set as the recipe drawing!"


    Summoned dozens of times in a row, Nangong Yan summoned various types of blueprints and recipes with different levels.


    Based on the knowledge of these formulas, it was a little deduced, and the complete and optimized knowledge inheritance by Nangong Yan was simply and neatly deduced.


    "It''s really interesting..." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, and when he got what he wanted, he immediately started to handle it.


    First of all, it''s a year of playing with legs, cough cough... Rin Tosaka.


    Using the ability to modify the materials in reality, he intends to rub them directly with his hands for the remaining steps.


    In just three minutes, a lifelike 20 cm tall Tosaka Rin figure was born very smoothly.


    Of course, this figure does not have the ability to speak, but will do some Tosaka Rin''s classic moves from time to time, plus some arrogant and shy expressions.


    It''s enough to do this kind of figure!


    If you go deeper, Nangong Yan can''t treat these little things as hands.


    Otherwise, wouldn��t it be embarrassing to see a real person someday?


    Chapter 1505 Nangong Yan: Isn''t a real person more fragrant than a figure and a waiting pillow?


    Half an hour later, when everyone walked into their homes, they looked at the group of moving little people around Nangong Yan in a daze.


    "Homura, what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "How about making figures?"


    Amelia circled Rin Tosaka, Sakura Ma, and Altria, and at the same time observed that the limit of Nangong Homura''s figure is being able to move and express.


    "If it weren''t big enough, it could be fake!" Amelia picked up Sakura Chiyo''s figure, and laughed at her shy gesture of handing out the signature board.


    Emily looked suspicious: "Homura, don''t you want to sell this?"


    Nangong Yan directly shook his head: "This is also a magic product, how can I sell it? Of course it can only be kept at home."


    "Magic product? Did you get something strange again?"


    "Actually, I could have done it in the first place, but it''s just because the things I got this time reminded me of this." With that, Nangong Yan explained to them the ability of the puppet master.


    Emily''s eyes lit up: "It seems very interesting! Homura, can you make a real battle puppet?"


    "Also." Nangong Yan nodded, and after getting the necessary materials, he started to synthesize combat dolls with the perfect doll making technology.


    Under the gaze of the girls, Nangong Yan quickly synthesized a doll that looked like a little girl.


    With a sound, an illusory space appeared in front of everyone.


    "The test will be carried out in the mirrored space, and the outside ground will be pitted in the province."


    Having said that, Nangong Yan dumped a newly spawned Rotes in, and then threw the combat figure "Natya of Death" in.


    Five seconds passed...

 Chapter 1643：

    The girls watched that the octopus was exploded by a broken tyrant, and they all didn''t know what to say...


    "At that moment, I feel so familiar." Ying Lili thought for a while.


    "Smashing Ba, one of the combat skills of the Battle Mage."


    As soon as Nangong Yan reminded everyone, they all remembered, after all, the inheritance of the Battle Mage was the first they came into contact with!


    Soon, Natya, the battle figure of death, disappeared, and everyone withdrew their sights.


    "Humam! What''s that machine?" Lala also noticed the disintegrator at this moment, and the curiosity in her eyes began to be uncontrollable.


    He explained the function of the decomposing machine again, and at the same time gave Lala all the small crystals.


    "With these, maybe you can make something interesting."


    "Can it be dismantled?" Lala took out all her omnipotent tools, making the girls sweat.


    Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "Take it apart, it''s just a decomposition machine anyway, I believe you can still make it."


    Even if Lala made a strange disintegrator, Nangong Yan could make the original one, so there was nothing to worry about.


    Ying Lili walked to the side of the figures and squatted down: "Hamura, don''t you make Honoka and their figures?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Real people come every day, there is no need to get this kind of figure, it feels weird."


    Anyway, Nangong Yan means the same thing. Isn''t real people more fragrant than figurines and waiting pillows?


    Ying Lili just asked casually. After hearing the answer, she quietly watched Nangong Homura continue to make the Magical Girl Five Color Team, as well as the characters in "Kanon" and "AIR".


    Because Nangong Yan''s work is so exquisite, Ying Lili can even learn some painting techniques from it.


    "Huh? Will Takagi still interact with Western films?" Seeing Nangong Homura put the newly made Western films next to Takagi, the two figures began to interact immediately, which also surprised Ying Riri.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Don''t you think this is more interesting? Of course, I didn''t set too complicated actions. As long as the atmosphere of spreading dog food is made, I am not afraid of this kind of behavior of spreading dog food anyway. "


    Women: "..."


    Jian Yamei watched for a long time, and finally came out: "If there is a figure like this, I can''t afford it..."


    This is, the exquisiteness alone is at least a million level, but you can add actions and expressions... and add two zeros at the end! And this is the starting price of the auction!


    Don''t think this kind of thing is an exaggeration. The waywardness of the rich is really hard for ordinary people to imagine.


    "Just put it in this living room, and everyone can watch it at any time. I won''t put these figures away." Of course, some things have to be displayed for everyone to appreciate.


    "By the way, where''s Ren?"


    Yihua opened the mouth and said: "Lun Chan is sleeping now. From yesterday to today, she has consumed a lot of energy. Before seeing her a little bit unbearable, we let her go to rest first."


    Nangong Yan nodded. Although Memoruxi star men and women can change to rest before they are separated, there is really no way to fall asleep when the spacecraft broke yesterday.


    "Alright, let her rest."


    With a slight smile, Nangong Yan continued to get busy.


    ...


    night.


    Lun also got to know Shiyu and Hui Naiguo who came back from school. In order to let her deepen her understanding of the earth stars, Nangong Yan decided to take her to the night market. If she had clothes, she should prepare a ready-made set. In the eyes of Earth Star, his clothing is a bit different.


    Of course, it''s not just Nangong Yan and her who go shopping, Lala will also go together, so that Lun and Nangong Yan may feel uncomfortable when they are alone.


    "Let''s go!" Lala was very interested, "Lunjiang! Let''s go and eat together!"


    Lun: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    If you think about it carefully, you really have to eat when you visit the night market...


    But if this is the case, the night market in Penglai is not enough. If you want to eat, you still have to visit the night market in China mainland to enjoy!


    Therefore, Lala''s words directly changed their destination...


    For three full hours, Nangong Yan and the others ate at night markets everywhere!


    When he finally got home, Lun''s stomach had become chubby.


    No way, the deliciousness is really unstoppable!


    The process is very enjoyable, but the ending is a bit uncomfortable.


    Lun was lying on the sofa in pain, Nangong Yan walked over and asked, "Would you like me to help you?"


    "Huh?" Lun was taken aback for a moment, and then said very suspiciously, "Aren''t you trying to transfer the food I ate with spatial power?"


    "Puff~" ��N


    You dare to think too much, right? !


    Chapter 1506 Shijo true concubine: I ran very fast!


    Nangong Yan completely denied Lun''s strange idea, and at the same time explained his own thoughts.


    "Just speed up digestion?" Lun muttered softly, and then thanked Nangong Yan in advance.


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand, and the magic power was released along with his hand and finally got into Lun''s body.


    Lun felt her stomach wrapped in a warm current, and an indescribable comfort began to gradually spread, causing her to groan softly.


    Although she quickly covered her mouth, she felt a little shy and put her hand down again after feeling that her behavior was a little afterthought.


    Tilting his head slightly to look at Nangong Yan''s serious look, slowly, Lun began to lose consciousness...


    Yan Jun is really a gentle person... No wonder La Lajiang will choose you to be her engagement party...


    Just thinking about it, Lun didn''t even know when Nangong Yan finished helping her.


    It can be said that it was only a day of contact, but Nangong Yan gave her a very deep impression.


    ...


    the next day.


    Nangong Yan left early in the morning.


    Nothing else, just look at the offline sales of "Tomb Raider", because today is the release date.

 Chapter 1644：

    While walking, he also called Asuna and asked her to bring Mikan when she came over today. You can''t forget Mikan in any way!


    "Yan, here and here!" The true concubine greeted Nangong Yan at the entrance of an alley.


    The true concubine Shitiao came to watch the excitement today, and when she heard that Nangong Yan was coming over, she also chose this place.


    "Yuyin and the others just went to line up, but you are a bit late."


    Nangong Yan shrugged and smiled slightly: "I just came here to check the sales. After all, this is also a big production. It''s still a good idea to see the number of people in line."


    The true concubine listened to Nangong Yan''s words, and then looked at the number of people in line over there...


    "I want to line up too..." The true concubine couldn''t help but curled her lips. "But if it''s discovered by the family, I won''t be able to explain it."


    "It''s okay, I''ll give you a collector''s edition."


    "Thank you..." The true concubine thanked softly, "But it''s hard for me to appreciate the sense of accomplishment of queuing to buy things by myself."


    There is no way, who told the real concubine''s family to keep her from doing these things? This aspect is no different from the Si Gong family.


    "Speaking of which, you are actually sneaking out, right?"


    The true concubine stuck out her tongue: "The bodyguard seemed to have spotted me before, but I ran very fast!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is this something to be proud of?


    Suddenly, the true concubine tore off her head rope, then pulled Nangong Yan to turn her body and slipped into his arms, posing as if a young couple is making an affection.


    Nangong Yan also felt that several capable women in black looked around, and didn''t pay much attention when they saw Nangong Yan and the true concubine.


    After all, in their opinion, how could their real concubine and eldest be so close to boys?


    Nangong Yan''s expression is somewhat strange, and the state of him and the true concubine now is very similar to the one that he and Huiye came to during the sports festival in Xiuzhiyuan!


    This is also an alternative fate, right?


    After a while, the real concubine breathed a sigh of relief: "I found it so soon..."


    After speaking, she found that the current postures between herself and Nangong Yan didn''t seem right.


    The small face blushed, but she didn''t directly push Nangong Yan away, instead she chose to take a step back slowly.


    "Um, the situation is urgent, so I did it subconsciously..." The true concubine scratched her head, her expression a bit shy and a bit embarrassed.


    Nangong Yan smiled directly: "I know, but your reaction is really fast enough, you didn''t forget to change your hairstyle first."


    The true concubine touched the tips of her hair: "Because people''s hairstyles are very obvious, but it''s not very obvious when you let them go."


    "The people who came to you have gone too far, let me help you restore your hairstyle." Nangong Yangang finished speaking, and a comb appeared in his hand.


    After the real concubine was stunned, she found that Nangong Yan had begun to comb her hair.


    She couldn''t help but blushed again, after all, it was the first time she experienced the feeling of a boy combing her hair!


    But I have to say...The comb is really comfortable.


    "True concubine, give me the hair rope."


    "Ah? Oh..." The true concubine handed her hair rope to Nangong Yan in a hurry.


    After Nangong Yan finished her haircut for her, the true concubine touched it a little, and knew that it was exactly the same as the previous double ponytail without looking in the mirror.


    She raised her head and looked at Nangong Yan''s expression becoming a little strange.


    "what happened?"


    "It''s nothing!" The true concubine shook her head.


    Nangong Yan was a little surprised, but after seeing the red ears of the true concubine, he didn''t intend to say anything, just raised his hand and rubbed her little head.


    The true concubine feels like she is a little bit obsessed, but after thinking about what happened before, I''m afraid her heart is indeed upset...


    What a sinful guy...


    ...


    After the flying eagle girls received the store bonus, Nangong Yan also took them back home.


    Now that the game has been released, it can''t be justified without experiencing it!


    It just so happens that Asuna and the others haven''t come yet, so it''s not bad to wait for everyone''s arrival while playing.


    A line of people wearing VR glasses started the game.


    "Homura, if this is a completely sneaky game, can a man experience the feeling of being a woman in the game?" Emily asked this question while playing.


    Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "Whoever loves to experience the experience, if you really sneak in, you don''t need to say that in "Tomb Raider", playing online games will also have a lot of men and women who want to experience being a woman. Feel?"


    "Conversely, there will be women who want to build a male character to experience it. This is all normal."


    "You don''t want to experience it?" Emily smiled happily.


    "I don''t want to." Nangong Yan did not hesitate, "If I want to experience it, I still need the game? I can change it myself, but I don''t have this plan!"


    "makes sense."


    Emily controlled Laura to pull out the spikes that had penetrated her abdomen, and continued to play the game.


    Half an hour passed.


    The progress of the game hasn''t advanced much, but Asuna and the others have already arrived, so save it first!


    When Nangong Yan came out, he immediately saw Mei Gan, who was full of curiosity, looking at him.


    Chapter 1507 Ying Lili: What are you doing to make this thing?


    "Everyone is here, welcome." Nangong Yan said hello with a smile, and then looked at Yuki Mikan, "Hello Mikan, you are welcome to be a guest."


    "Hello, Brother Nangong, thank you for your invitation." Meigan said politely.


    She didn''t wonder why Nangong Yan knew her name. After her sister came home yesterday, she often talked about Nangong Yan.


    And she was strange at first, because every time Asuna talked about something, she suddenly stopped her voice, and she was hiding something at first glance.


    In the end, she didn''t expect that, because of a phone call from Nangong Homura before, Asuna was a little confused, and then she hurriedly told her something that sounded incredible.


    Of course, Meigan and Haruna are almost the same, they are very big-hearted, and they accept this kind of thing very quickly, and they are not even too surprised.

 Chapter 1645：

    After introducing each other for a while...


    "That''s right! Thank you brother Nangong for helping your sister a lot. I didn''t expect Xuxiang Shinzhi to be such a dangerous person." Meigan suddenly remembered this, and then thanked Nangong Yan again.


    "No thanks." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "because I also hate such people very much."


    Subconsciously glanced at Xuxiang Nobuyuki''s state, and seeing that he was now hysterical in the special room, he knew that he should take action.


    Having said that, he thought Xuxiang Nobuchi hadn''t gone in yesterday, but he actually went in today.


    It seems that the black material sent by Nangong Yan has been verified one by one in the past three days. In order to avoid being stunned, he took the **** after all the verifiable charges were verified.


    Nangong Yan raised his hand, condensing a gray air mass, which looked very disgusting.


    "Teacher Nangong, this is..." Yuki Asuna asked with some uncertainty.


    "This is a series of chronic diseases such as stroke, hemiplegia, cerebellar atrophy, high blood pressure, heart disease, rheumatoid rheumatoid arthritis and so on."


    Women: "???"


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched: "What are you doing with this thing?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "A gift to Xuxiang Shinzhi."


    After all, this gray air mass flew directly out of Nangong''s home, and the destination was self-evident.


    "With so many chronic diseases, Xuxiang Nobuyuki can''t continue to do evil no matter where he is."


    Still doing evil? Maybe some complications will disappear in a few days... Xiaomei Lang Aicheng vomits in her heart.


    Meigan also sweated a little, but for the first time she knew that Nangong Yan had even prepared such a gift for Xuxiang Shinzhi!


    But people like Nobuyuki Sugo are not worthy of pity. No one who knows Asuna''s situation thinks that Nangong Homura has done something wrong, people who don''t know Nobuyuki Sugo... they are asking other people.


    "Also, his hypnotism has also been abolished by me, so let him''enjoy'' his old age."


    "Nangong-kun, do you know where Xuxiang Nobuyuki learned hypnotism?" Yumen Ryoko reminded him.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I saw it when I checked his past. In order to keep it secret, this guy destroyed the original directly after learning it."


    "If you continue to trace the roots, the person who left this hypnotic wood is already dead. As for how this person learned..." Nangong Yan looked at Satania and Vinnett.


    "Huh?" Satania looked dumbfounded, Xuan even shook her head, "I didn''t pass on human magic!"


    Vignette whispered, "I just showed you the textbook, but I haven''t shown it to anyone..."


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "It''s not you, but decades ago, a bear kid in **** tore his brother''s textbook to origami to play with. The other papers were fine, but it was just such a coincidence that a paper airplane passed through one. The space magic that the devil was practicing came to the world."


    Satania: "..."


    Winnett: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Needless to say, the paper airplane that came to the world was picked up by someone, or the person who picked it up learned it, or how many people learned it after passing it.


    When the man was about to die, then did he write down the hypnotism, and then he didn''t know how to get it by Xuxiang.


    Emily asked curiously: "Can I ask the ending of that bear boy?"


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "I was hung up by my parents and beaten up violently."


    Yes, this ending sounds comfortable!


    Nangong Yan turned her head slightly and found that Furukawa Yui was watching the little guy about to move.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Forget it, even if she was about to move, she had to ask for her permission if she wanted to touch the little guy''s cat fur, so Nangong Yan wouldn''t say anything.


    The permission for the girls to enter the homeland was opened, and Nangong Yan said: "Let''s go, let''s change to a larger place."


    "Large place?" Liangang Lisha asked curiously, "Is it another place that only Teacher Nangong discovered by yourself?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you say that. After all, it belongs to my little world. I keep all the ingredients you ate before and the animals and plants of another world there."


    "Then what are you waiting for!" Yangang Lisha eagerly fists, "Teacher Nangong! Let''s go now!"


    "Just follow me."


    Bring them to their homes and see the situation in their homes for the first time. Who wouldn''t want to have fun?


    After obtaining Nangong Yan''s permission, everyone rushed out immediately, even Meigan was no exception.


    Yang tilted his head and thought, and walked out with catwalks.


    "Little guy, why are you going?"


    "I want to grind my claws, I feel a little itchy."


    Grind your claws, and go to the mulberry tree. Now it��s a bit far away, and the power of the little guy��s cat��s claws is getting stronger...


    "Wait a minute, let me make a practice room."


    With that said, Nangong Yan directly sold a Rotes, and then expanded a practice room covering an area of ??2,000 square meters, which contained many targets and dummies, as well as some exercise equipment.


    The target can be used to practice the accuracy of archery and long-range magic, the dummy can test the power of some skills, and the little guy uses the dummy as a scratching post.


    Bringing the little guy and interested girls to the exercise room, after Nangong Yan explained to them, Yang immediately rushed to the dummy and gave it a claw!


    Then everyone saw that a "-83" floated out of the dummy''s head, which was like a blood drop in the game.


    Emily''s eyes lit up and she also took out the double crossbow gun that Nangong Yan had made for her before...


    Chapter 1508 Nangong Yan: At least when you meet a bad guy, you can directly burn your face with a fireball


    "By the way, what''s the degree of ��-83��?" Emily asked Nangong Yan before using the double crossbow gun.


    Nangong Yan''s training dummy is based on rune standards, so basically a little physical strength equals ten lives.


    "A person who is in a sub-health state is basically finished with the paw of a little guy."


    Women: "..."


    "By the way, the little guy didn''t use much strength just now." Now Yang, Nangong Yan has opened so many plug-ins for her, and the level bonus is linked to the system. How could it be so weak?


    At the worst, one claw with full strength will cost 500 damage.


    Emily thought about it for a while, and shot a two-shot at the training dummy.

 Chapter 1646：

    -121, -147


    This ordinary two-shot, shooting at two ordinary people separately can also make them hang up directly, which is also a good injury.


    Thor was interested in turning his hand back into dragon claws, and blasted out more than 6,000 damage at will.


    "This is a good thing that can verify the strength of the ability..." Lukoya said unexpectedly, "Homura, how much damage the dummy can withstand?"


    "One hundred thousand." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Tor''s dragon''s breath can also cause tens of thousands of damage. If you work hard, you can blow up the dummy with one blow."


    As for why it was only one hundred thousand... because it was incidental to the expansion of the home, and it was not made by Nangong Yan himself.


    If it was something that Nangong Yan had made by herself, it would definitely not be easily exploded.


    "By the way, there is one million." Nangong Yan pointed to the big dummy in the corner, "When this practice room is expanded in the future, the number and quality of training dummy will gradually increase."


    "How much can Yan Jun play?"


    Nangong Yan walked over and stabbed twice, each with a damage value of two, which also made him happy.


    "I can hit six nines, do you believe it or not?"


    "Believe." ��N


    Everyone said in unison.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Do you believe so?"


    Hui Ye looked speechless: "It would be hard for us to believe if it was someone else, but no one would be surprised that Yan Jun can control it so accurately."


    That''s right, they believe that Nangong Yan can do it just because Nangong Yan hasn''t broken the bowl now.


    Nangong Yan was also a little helpless. He raised his hand and collapsed his fist, and as expected, six nines flew out of the top of the dummy''s head.


    The corner of Thor''s mouth twitched: "How long is this... you don''t know how much your pure power without strengthening magic exceeds my strength after strengthening."


    "Well, I continue to use thunder and lightning to stimulate my body, and then use energy to strengthen it, and my energy recovery speed is not slow, and the rules of life that I have mastered make my body strengthen faster..."


    Taken together, Nangong Yan''s physical strength is still rising all the time.


    Now he can lift up King Debby Luke in his heyday and fight with his physical power alone!


    "Forget it, I really can''t compare with you..." Thor shook his head, "It''s not like looking for a blow..."


    "I said Emily..." Amelia said with a weird face, "Why did you put the double crossbow gun away and start rubbing the fireball?"


    Emily said while rubbing the fireball: "I want to see how much damage caused by magic is greater than the damage caused by double crossbow guns."


    A fireball hit more than 400 damages, and the most basic fireball can hit so painful, it also proves that Emily, the girl, is making rapid progress in magic.


    You must know that she has only been exposed to the abnormal ability for less than two months, and Nangong Yan opened the door to her. Although this improvement is surprising, it is reasonable.


    "Sure enough, even with the most basic skills, the damage of magic is much higher than that of archery." Emily said and took out the double crossbow gun again, "but the double crossbow gun has a fast rate of fire."


    Because of this, Emily is still very satisfied with the inheritance of the Shuangbow Elves.


    Hai Wei picked up the longbow to prepare for a test shot. The girls also wanted to try their progress at this stage. Seeing everyone in high spirits, Nangong Yan smiled and turned and left the practice room.


    It doesn��t matter if you can practice your skills, at least you can save some time if you go hunting in another world.


    Back in the living room of his home, Xilian Temple Chuncai turned a little while looking at Nangong Yan hesitantly and said, "Teacher Nangong...Will we disturb everyone''s work?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "All the tasks in the recent stage have been completed. Just wait for Halloween to come."


    Iguchi Yumi scratched his hair: "But our side is the busiest time. Fortunately, we don''t have to work overtime on weekends now."


    "But the afternoon class will continue as usual."


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s words, she nodded directly: "This is natural, Teacher Nangong''s class must not be missed!"


    After a while, Asuna and the others who visited their homes all came back. Nangong Yan also officially helped them to open the hanger and handed over some basic inheritance to them.


    "Teacher Nangong..." Yuuki Asuna was still a little hesitant, "Is it really okay to teach us these valuable knowledge so easily?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just some basics." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Although my set of runes gives you strong defense and survivability, it is better for you to slowly train yourself in terms of attack."


    "Even if you just learn fireball skills, at least you can directly fireball your face when you meet bad guys."


    Yuki Asuna: "..."


    Of course, if you really don''t want to master magic or something, Nangong Yan will not force them to learn it. It''s good to eat slowly to strengthen your body.


    But if possible, the big guys still want to learn some special methods.


    Any worries can only be dispelled slowly.


    After Nangong Homura finished speaking, Asuna and Haruna could not refuse this kindness in the end.


    Even if it is not for themselves, they also want to be able to protect their families when they know that the world has changed.


    They are actually very grateful to Nangong Yan for giving them a chance to protect their family, and they plan to find a chance to repay him.


    Although there may never be a way to repay...


    Asuna and the others were immersed in their studies. Nangong Yan looked at Lala who was playing with a small piece of crystal, remembering that he had not had time to sign in today.


    Sign in successfully! Obtain the inheritance of the Demon Scholar!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    In other words, one of the transfers of this magician seems to be very suitable for Lala.


    After all, are you doing research...


    Chapter 1509 Nangong Yan: You are very talented! Learn to cook with me!


    Nangong Yan studied the skills of the Demon Scholar himself, and found that the skills of this profession were indeed as he had imagined.


    Magic scholars must not only be proficient in magic, but also proficient in mechanical manufacturing and alchemy. It doesn''t matter whether they can ride a broom or not.


    Putting these things together, no one except Lala can do it.


    Moreover, the skills released by the Magic Scholars have a success rate, which means that they are full of uncertainty!


    After the machine is made, it may run wild and increase the damage, or it may fail and explode directly. It is very compatible with Lala, because Lala��s invention is also either a runaway or an explosion...


    "LaLa, I got something good for you." Nangong Yan passed the inheritance crystal directly.

 Chapter 1647：

    "What is this?" Lala looked curious.


    "An inheritance, you can see it by looking at it."


    "Oh oh~" La La took the Inheritance Crystal and placed it directly on the table, and then leaned into her spirit with ease.


    Salu suddenly said with some worry: "The inheritance suitable for Lala shouldn''t be that dangerous, right?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "You can take a look, anyway, this inheritance crystal can be used by multiple people at the same time."


    "And by the way, this inheritance is also from the Arad continent."


    When the girls heard this name, they thought of the inheritance of the witches and the inheritance of the summoners and female fighters, so they were naturally a little curious, so they almost...


    "Um..." After accepting the content of the inheritance, Shiyu couldn''t help being a little speechless, "It''s really suitable for Lala''s inheritance..."


    Lala herself also shined in her eyes: "I''ll go make the anti-gravity device first! It must be fun!"


    After talking about Lala, she disappeared...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Qingshan Lanshan blinked at Nangong Yan, "Isn''t that anti-gravity device very lethal?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan��s mouth twitched: ��La La may be modified, such as only allowing people to float, or adding a cushion underneath, so that people will not be injured by falling when they are lifted into the sky by the anti-gravity device and then fall... "


    Everyone imagined the scene, and I have to say that Yi Lala''s character can really do such a thing!


    It��s just that it��s obviously an item used to kill the enemy, but it was transformed into an entertainment facility by Lala... This contrast is really weird.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, if he gets the male mechanic''s inheritance again, will Lala make the giant robot that Geboga? Maybe...


    But it''s out of play now, let''s talk about it when he gets the inheritance of the mechanic.


    Ogizo Yukina suddenly rubbed out a fireball: "Wow! This kind of magical feeling is so magical!"


    "But... how do you disperse this fireball?" Ogizeng Xuecai looked at Nangong Yan with a begging gaze.


    Nangong Yan looked at the real concubine speechlessly, and the real concubine scratched her head in embarrassment and diverted her gaze.


    "Actually, you can slap it with both hands now and it''s gone. The rune I gave you can easily be immune to this small powerful spell, but considering that you should be afraid at the beginning..." After that, Nangong Yan took Xiaomu Zengxue. The fireball between Cai''s hands was caught.


    Ogizo Yukina''s face was reddened, because it was embarrassing to ask for help, but she couldn''t let the fireball out in the living room.


    Nangong Yan pointed to the practice room: "If you want to experiment with the power of magic, go there."


    Two people who are always interested in new things, Weigang Risa and Sawada Weiyang, naturally rushed forward first, while the others looked at each other and planned to take a look.


    Nangong Yan must follow, otherwise no one will help them explain.


    The rest of the people don''t need to go, anyway, they have tried it before, and Asuna and others will come back soon after trying it.


    When Nangong Yan walked into the exercise room to see, Zetian Weiyang was rubbing a fireball against a training dummy. What Liegang Risa said...she went straight up and punched the training dummy.


    "Do I only hurt three points with this punch?"


    Well, it seems they don''t need Nangong Yan to explain, they figure it out by themselves.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "You can use your full strength, rest assured, there are defensive runes, and you won''t feel the pain of back shock."


    "Is that so..."


    Yan Gang Risha brewed for a while, and finally hit seven points of damage.


    "It''s not ten... I didn''t expect that such a small fireball would be equivalent to nine punches with all my strength!"


    It''s okay, you are a girl who has never exercised, can''t it be enough to use all your strength to kill a person?


    Of course, these ten punches have to start, otherwise the actual damage will not be so high.


    The girls have all experimented, and they also understand that they are no longer ordinary people at the moment, and they feel a little complicated for a while.


    Only Meigan whispered: "Fireball can make a fire in the wild, and Frostbolt can be heated in a pot to turn into water..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Girl, you are very talented! Learn to cook with me!


    In fact, Nangong Yan said so too...


    "Huh? Is it okay?" Mei Kan was a little surprised. Asuna told her a lot. She believes that what her sister said is true, so she also understands how exaggerated Nangong Yan''s cooking skills are.


    "Of course you can." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "I have taught everyone, and you and I will naturally not fail to teach."


    "Brother Nangong, please enlighten me." After Mei Gan finished speaking, he immediately made an expression of "When shall we start?"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help rubbing her little head: "Let''s go, get lunch ready now."


    And Meigan, who was rubbed her head... There was no reaction at all, and she still focused on Nangong Yan''s cooking skills now.


    If Mei Kan now looks at her favor skill bar, she will find that she has two more skills, one is called "Cooking Master" and the other is called "Cooking Desire".


    Culinary desire skills can greatly increase the learning speed of culinary skills, and the chef can make the dishes made by her have a certain probability to randomly select a beneficial attribute.


    These two skills suddenly appeared... In fact, Mikan''s personality was not much different from Asuna''s.


    However, I don''t know if Asuna has similar skills. After all, the skill generation in the grace system is still somewhat difficult, and certain requirements need to be met.


    Of course, even if she hasn''t been born now, she will be born later. Who made her have such a personality? So some things you usually do will make your skills pop up suddenly.


    Chapter 1510 Mikan Yuki: Doesn''t the sister have similar skills?


    When cooking, Meigan��s improvement speed surprised Nangong Yan, so he immediately felt that Meigan might be a skill!


    "Mikan, see if your favor has changed."


    "Um?"


    Nangong Yan explained: "Your culinary progress has surpassed everyone except me. It stands to reason that with such a talent, it is not surprising even if you have a culinary-related skill, so I let you take a look. ."


    The chef around was a little surprised when she heard the words.


    Emily raised her eyebrows: "Cooking skills?"


    "It''s possible." Nangong Yan nodded, "Don''t you also have a skill called''Spiritual Food (Happiness)''? So it''s not surprising that this skill appears in the grace system."


    "Really!" Meigan himself stunned, "There are two skills, one is called Cooking Desire, and the other is Cooking Master..."

 Chapter 1648：

    Meigan also talked about the effects of the skills.


    After the girls listened, they didn''t know what to say except for being speechless.


    With these two skills superimposed, it is not difficult to quickly reach the realm of Nangong Yan''s cooking skills, right?


    It can be said that as long as Nangong Yan teaches Meikan more, Meikan may become the second God of Cooking in the world!


    The first is naturally Nangong Yan...


    Asuna said with a gentle smile: "Mikam is really amazing. I''m afraid she will be able to get rid of me soon in cooking."


    "Doesn''t sister have similar skills? We are sisters." Mikam asked Asuna to take a look, what if she also has similar skills?


    Asuna paused her hand movement, took a look at her favor, and then showed an unexpected look.


    Meigan said straightforwardly: "I said my sister should have it too! Isn''t it exactly the same as me?"


    Asuna looked weird, opened her mouth and closed it again.


    Yuki Meikan: "???"


    "Aren''t we the same?"


    "...Not the same." Asuna shook her head, then nodded again, "There is one that is the same, and the other is different."


    Meigan looked speechless: "Sister, can you stop selling off?"


    Asuna was a little entangled, but in the end she chose to speak, "I also have the skill of Master Chef. The effect is the same as that of Mikan, another skill..."


    Asuna shifted her attention a little: "The skill name is Perseverance in Food, and it has a high bonus in the reduction and innovation of cooking. The taste of cooking can quickly restore the taste, and the innovation on the basis of cooking will also change. It has to be simpler."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Yuki Meikan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Although the name of the skill makes people feel a little ashamed, the effect is really awesome!


    Meikan can quickly acquire cooking-related knowledge from writing or other people''s teaching, and Asuna can analyze and master advanced cooking skills from cooking.


    Both have their own merits, but they can definitely make them quickly climb to the top of culinary art!


    "Well..." Emily twitched her lips. "It seems that both of these sisters love cooking from the bottom of their hearts, otherwise they shouldn''t have this kind of skill."


    The obsession with food proves that Asuna loves to eat and love to cook. Foodies like Honoka and Qianhua are just pure loves.


    "It just so happens that you cook a few more dishes today to see if the cooking master''s effect will be triggered." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "After this skill is upgraded, either the probability of triggering will increase or the beneficial attributes will increase. The skills themselves become more controllable."


    "If you can add beneficial attributes as you like, then it''s basically not far from me."


    The two sisters both nodded, and when this skill appeared, they wanted to try it too.


    However, considering the time issue, the two sisters can cook three dishes alone. If none of the three dishes triggers one, then the odds are a little pitiful.


    Half an hour later...


    Before the meal, everyone took out the six dishes made by the sisters individually, and wanted to try whether they had a trigger effect.


    Because it is random, so even if it is triggered, you don''t know what kind of effect it will be.


    It is easy for Nangong Yan to want to know, but at this time, the unknown is also very interesting, isn''t it? Then there is no need to understand the attributes of the cooking in advance, it is harmless to people anyway...


    The first is a vegetable salad that Asuna made. Nothing happened after everyone shared it, and there was no feeling, so this dish has no trigger effect.


    The next soup didn''t work either. In the end, it was Nangong Yan who instructed her to make a candied sweet potato. Everyone immediately felt the change after eating.


    Because their hair started to grow wildly!


    Nangong Yan did not stop the effect in the cooking, allowing it to take effect in her body, and finally...a long flowing hair almost touched the ground!


    Now that he is like this, one of the girls'' hairs has grown to the ground.


    Everyone: "..."


    The corners of the real concubine''s mouth twitched and said: "For the first time I feel that my hair is so heavy..."


    Shiyu raised her hand and raised her hair... He didn''t raise her hair, and because she didn''t make any movement, she held back what she wanted to say.


    "Why did this effect happen randomly?" Ayano played with her long hair with a headache.


    "By the way, this is the gospel for people with hair loss?" Ying Lili looked weird. "Unfortunately, this effect is uncontrollable. I can''t decide when to make it next time."


    Listening to Eriri''s words, Nangong Homura thought of Saitama-sensei subconsciously. I don''t know if this effect will work for him... Forget it, what about Saitama''s hair!


    "Everyone, you have short hair, do you want to keep long hair?" Nangong Yan asked aloud.


    Except Hui, everyone shook their heads because they were used to their previous hairstyles.


    And Hui''s hair was only kept to the mid-length level before. Since there is such a chance, let''s keep it to waist-long hair completely!


    As for the school...just send it out!


    Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, and everyone changed back to their original hairstyles. Only Hui''s image suddenly changed, which made people stare.


    "Sister Hui with long hair is so beautiful..." Going to the sea exclaimed, Kato Hui is really attractive now.


    "Thank you..." Hui smiled lightly, she is indeed in a good mood now.


    A few months ago, Nangong Yan suggested to her to keep long hair, but she suddenly achieved it.


    Nangong Yan also smiled and said, "Let''s go ahead and see if the dishes made by Meigan have any effect."


    Mei Gan said tangledly, "Isn''t mine long nails?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Chapter 1511 Nangong Yan: Who gave you the courage?


    "It doesn''t have to be something long, maybe it is for your ears and eyes?" Nangong Yan shrugged, "Anyway, let''s try it first!"


    But after the trial, everyone didn''t feel anything. Only Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, because he controlled his body very well, so any changes would be quickly discovered.


    "Breathe underwater."


    "what?"


    Nangong Yan said again: "The added attribute is half an hour of underwater breathing, which means that within half an hour you will never be choked to death by water."

 Chapter 1649：

    "It can be random like this..." Amelia thoughtfully, "It seems that the scope of this beneficial attribute is very wide."


    Emily spit out: "So in such a wide range of circumstances, it''s difficult to make a repetitive gain, right? Unless they can add whatever attributes they want."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Come slowly, first make sure that each dish has a random gain, and then divide the gain into categories, the resulting gain is random within a limited range, and finally the designated gain."


    This is also a normal way of progress.


    "Also, depending on the cooking, the gains may be different. I want to make some specific attributes and I have to use specific materials."


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s words, everyone couldn''t help but think back to what kind of dishes had produced what kind of effects.


    The crazy hair growth is the effect of eating candied sweet potatoes, right? Hair grows when you pull silk?


    Underwater breathing is the effect of stewing fish, and it seems to be related...


    Nangong Yan looked at the sisters: "You can study these things at ordinary times. I think the skill of eating food seems to be very suitable for researching this kind of things."


    Yuki Asuna: "..."


    Indeed, she really wanted to study.


    Nangong Yan came up with two more special scanners: "Let''s give this to you."


    "Teacher Nangong, is this any use?" Yuuki Asuna was slightly curious.


    "Specially used to identify the buff effect contained in the cooking... By the way, there is this." With that, he took out some dragon leather handbags and sent them to people who had never received this.


    "Although there is a lot of space in Lala''s teleportation phone, it can''t stop the time of food from passing, so this kind of space props that can completely guarantee the quality will still be used frequently."


    "Once you make some dishes with special attributes, you can receive them directly in the dragon skin handbag after identification. It is also a good choice to take out the dishes and eat them when necessary."


    Asuna and Mikam thought for a while, and it feels like this is pretty good!


    If you want to swim, you can eat dishes that give you underwater breathing benefits. If you want to move heavy objects, you can eat dishes that increase strength. This feeling is great when you think about it!


    Thinking of this, the sisters once again thanked Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "No thanks, everyone, let''s eat!"


    When the enchantment was removed, the lunch finally began.


    "Huh~" Meigan whispered, and said with a blushing face, "It''s really unimaginable delicious, I must learn more cooking skills from Brother Nangong!"


    Nangong Yan nodded with a smile: "Everyone can come over at any time, Meigan, if you want to learn, I will teach you well."


    "Yeah!" Meigan continued to eat.


    Asuna was eating too, and suddenly wanted to try the effect of the scanner, so she scanned the dishes on the table and found that more than half of the dishes had the same effect...strengthening the body.


    And this kind of strengthening is not a temporary strengthening, it will directly make your body strengthen slowly. Although this strengthening may slip slightly if you don''t exercise, but if you always eat, this kind of slipping can be ignored.


    Asuna immediately understood that this effect is Nangong Homura''s masterpiece.


    As for the dishes that have no effect, they are all prepared by other girls. After all, they can''t add this special attribute to the dishes now.


    Asuna made up her mind, this precise addition is the direction she strives for!


    ...


    The girls are packing the tableware, Nangong Homura is preparing to go to Musashino to teach the painters with Ogasawara Runko and others.


    Today, Erica and Meow Mori wouldn''t go with them, so Nangong Homura took Ogasawara Ronko, Iguchi Yumi, and Yasuhara Ema to teleport over.


    After thinking about what to say today, Nangong Yan suddenly felt heart palpitations! It''s as if someone related to you is about to suffer a considerable degree of danger!


    "I''ll be back when I go!"


    Leaving a word, Nangong Yan''s people disappeared instantly.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Did something happen?" Mei Gan asked cautiously.


    "Don''t worry." Ying Lili sighed softly, "Homura won''t have any problems, he is going to solve them."


    Although she doesn''t know what happened, Ying Lili has unconditional trust in Nangong Yan. She believes that Nangong Yan can do everything!


    Now Nangong Yan... there is really nothing he can''t do.


    Meigan looked at other people''s expressions, even her sister''s face didn''t worry too much, so she was relieved.


    So... what exactly did Nangong Yan do?


    He didn''t go too far, in a hutong that was a straight line away from Nangong''s home, one kilometer away from Nangong''s home. As soon as Nangong Yanming appeared, he found that Megumi was stunned by an alien disguised as a terrestrial creature, and planned to take her. go.


    This alien creature has been sentenced to death by Nangong Yan.


    "Huh?" The alien creature also discovered the arrival of Nangong Yan, even though it was a disguise, its pupils suddenly shrank!


    "Don''t move!" The alien creature took out a dagger, "I''ll kill her one step further!"


    Nangong Yan was not affected at all, Xiaohui was in front of him now, so no one could use her to threaten Nangong Yan, she was absolutely safe.


    "I told you not to move, don''t you understand!! She is your friend? Is it your sister''s friend? You don''t want her to die?!!!"


    The alien creatures at this moment are already a little hysterical.


    Nangong Yan finally said, "You know me, you should be very afraid of me, so...who gave you the courage to make you scumbag dare to act on Xiaohui?"


    The other party''s hysterical expression turned away, changed into a fierce look, and rushed directly at Kana Megumi who was lying on the ground!


    However, this cargo was immediately set in the air, changing from extremely moving to extremely static, completely unable to move.


    Under the desperate gaze of the opponent, Nangong Yan walked in front of it...


    Chapter 1512 Lala: Hmm! Beat him twice!


    "Let me see, who gave you the courage..."


    Nangong Yan looked at the past of this alien creature at a glance.


    Not long ago, they had observed Kee Brie when he came down, and then they discovered that Kee Brie was suddenly smashed out of the earth star by an apple, which shocked them.


    Borrowing some technological means, they finally locked Nangong Yan.


    After discovering Lala, they also confirmed the identity of Nangong Yan.


    Then why do they want to shoot Xiaohui? This must go further...

 Chapter 1650：

    They are exiles, and their home planet was blown up when King Devilluk conquered the Milky Way.


    Thinking about revenge all the time, they saw Nangong Yan��s ability to smash people out of the universe with an apple, and suddenly an idea came out... Why not let Nangong Yan kill King Debby Luke?


    Even if Nangong Yan fights head-on, it may not be King Debiro''s opponent, can''t it be assassinated with their help?


    Kidnapped the people around Nangong Yan and threatened him to assassinate King Debby Luke! This plan was born...


    Everyone around Nangong Yan is their target, but other people are not so easy to succeed. After analyzing the people that Nangong Yan often contacts through various intelligence, they found that only two people are the easiest to succeed.


    One is Megumi Kano and the other is Hino-senpai.


    If so, then act!


    As a result, they couldn''t think of it. Nangong Yan had heart palpitations when he started to deal with Kanye Hui, and instantly understood the cause of the crisis...


    To put it bluntly, it also has something to do with the fact that the two of them are not connected with Nangong Yan''s luck, otherwise when these alien creatures came up with this plan, their base might accidentally explode at that time!


    Even if the base did not explode, in the course of their actions, they were hacked to death by a passing murderer, smashed to death by falling objects from a high altitude...A variety of strange ways of death may be waiting for them.


    Also because they were not connected with Nangong Yan''s luck, they calculated a big set and finally set the two of them as goals.


    Of course, in fact, even if Nangong Yan didn''t have heart palpitations and let them succeed, this final plan would not be realized. After all, they were thinking about it, and Nangong Yan''s luck would still make them fail.


    But I was afraid that the two pond fishes, Megumi Kanno and Hino-senpai, would be hit in the process, and it would be bad if they were also exposed to collateral risks.


    "Well, you are useless."


    After all, the surrounding space began to oppress the alien creature.


    Nangong Yan slowly applied pressure, and at the same time cut off all the voices. This was a punishment for it for hitting his idea on himself.


    And despite the painful hatred of this alien being unable to die immediately, there was still a little hope in his eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yan paused the oppression.


    "Do you think... the other way can be successful?"


    In the eyes of the alien creatures, the hope that they had originally cherished completely disappeared, leaving only a dead silence.


    It is very clear that now that Nangong Yan has discovered it, there is no chance of success for this plan... and these exiles, I am afraid that they will also usher in the disaster.


    The alien creature lost its life in despair, and then Nangong Yan buried it in an unknown alien space in a way of exile from space.


    "Why are you here to provoke me..." Shaking his head, Nangong Yan looked at the little girl lying on the ground unconscious for a while, "I hope I won''t leave you any psychological shadow."


    In this situation, it won''t work if Xiaohui is protected.


    Take her home first...


    Floating technique + cleaning technique, the last one teleports home.


    "Brother! What''s the matter?!" Sawu was a little flustered as she watched Kamano Hui enter sideways, for fear of hearing any bad news from Nangong Yan''s mouth.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s too late to explain, I have to take a trip!"


    Throwing a set of runes and burying them in the body of Kannao Hui, and then threw a projection crystal to let the women see the cause of the incident, Nangong Yan left a sentence of "Thanks to you for the explanation" and once again disappeared in place.


    Girls: "..."


    "Um..." Kamano Megumi opened his eyes slowly.


    "This is... eh?! Where am I?!" Kano Megumi almost didn''t jump up until she saw Sagiri.


    "Sawu-chan...Why did I come to your house?"


    Sagiri looked speechless: "I still want to know!"


    Kano Megumi: "???"


    What''s the meaning? Did I come here from sleepwalking?


    "By the way... It seems that a strange uncle talked to me before. I can''t remember what happened later?" Xiaohui scratched her head in distress.


    "Look directly at what Yan Jun left behind." Shiyu finished speaking and immediately activated the projection crystal.


    Kannao originally wanted to ask something, but seeing such a magical scene, she subconsciously closed her voice and then stared at the light curtain.


    From the beginning of the light curtain, the memory of the alien creature explained their identity as an exile, including the reason for becoming an exile, which made Lala''s expression a little complicated.


    After that, Nangong Yan smashed Fei Ki Burri, and they planned an assassination plan.


    Until Megumi Kanano saw herself from the perspective of that "strange uncle" from this light curtain, the little girl was completely confused.


    Seeing herself in the light curtain was instantly stunned, and Nangong Yan officially appeared in the screen, Kannao Hui finally understood that her elder brother had rescued her.


    As for what happened later, this projection is gone, so they will feel uncomfortable watching it.


    Zhendong sighed, "Han-kun should have been saving Hino-classmates just now..."


    Everyone thinks so too, after all, the two best catches in the plan are Megumi Kano and Hino, they also saw through the light curtain.


    "Everyone... I''m sorry, it''s all because of me..." Lala said guiltily.


    Emily rolled her eyes and said, "What does it have to do with you? If those guys are bloody, they will kill King Debby Luke by themselves, so that I can look at them, but come up with this plan to involve the innocent. It is enough to prove that they are not good things!"


    Hui Ye agreed: "Yes, even if there is no reason for Lala your father, such guys will make bad ideas sooner or later after knowing that Yanjun is special, so it''s not your fault."


    "LaLa, don''t think too much." Nangong Yan returned with Hino. "The big deal will be to beat your dad more."


    "Yeah! Beat him twice!" Lala waved her fist fiercely!


    Girls: "..."


    Chapter 1513 Sagiri: I think you are hitting your brother''s idea!


    "Hino-kun...Han-kun told you everything, right?" Ma Dong asked Hino.


    Hino nodded: "The alien came to me while I was practicing piano. When I didn''t react, the schoolboy suddenly kicked the person into the wall and frightened me."


    The corners of the women''s lips twitched, and they kicked into the wall. This is very graphic... If they saw a person in front of them directly into the wall a few months ago, I''m afraid they would be frightened.


    Moreover, Hui, Yinglili and Shiyu remembered the day when Nangong Yan sent them home for the first time. Although those little gangsters did not enter the wall, one of them was still hung on the wall. It took a long time. Slide down...


    "After the younger brother kicked that person into the air, he explained it to me a little bit, and also showed me some memories, so I also understand what happened."


    Nangong Yan said with a little apologetic: "Senior sister encountered this kind of thing because of me, which made you suffer..."


    Hino-senpai shook her head: "You don''t need to say that. I have received a lot of care from him, not to mention that you rescued me in a timely manner."

 Chapter 1651：

    "Anyway, I have to help the senior sister to improve your safety factor. It saves me that you won''t be in danger if I don''t perceive the situation." After all, Nangong Yan is still the same. A set of runes with strong survivability was buried in her body.


    Then two more blessings were condensed, and they flew to the foreheads of Hino-senpai and Xiaohui respectively.


    Nangong Yan walked to Xiaohui and rubbed her head: "It has caused you to encounter such a dangerous thing... scared, right?"


    Kano Megumi touched her forehead because of her favor, and she couldn''t help but shook her head when she heard Nangong Homura: "If I hadn''t seen what the big brother left behind, I wouldn''t even know what happened!"


    "Then you don''t feel scared now?"


    "Anyway, big brother has rescued me!" At this point, Kano Megumi smiled slyly, "And big brother will definitely not let me encounter this kind of danger in the future, right?"


    Nangong Yan laughed: "Of course, I have learned my lesson, and I promise you will never encounter similar situations in the future."


    "Yeah!" Kaminohui nodded heavily, "then don''t be afraid!"


    Sagiri curled her lips. She knew that Megumi Kano was thinking this way. Why should she worry about it just now?


    Forget it, because this guy''s **** are so cute today, just let her be a model for me!


    Kano Megumi shuddered suddenly!


    "How do you feel as if you are being stared at?" Rubbing her arms, she looked at Nangong Yan again, "Isn''t it the elder brother who was hitting Xiaohui''s idea?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Sagiri: "???"


    "I think you are hitting your brother''s idea!" Sawu pulled her hand and ran directly upstairs!


    "Wait...wait! Sawu-chan! Where are we going?"


    "Go draw!"


    "Hey~!" Xiaohui suddenly understood that she was targeted by Sawu!


    But what is the use of understanding? She is just a twelve-year-old girl who has not practiced any training yet, Saguri can now carry her back to the room with one hand!


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Let Xiaohui meet everyone officially after waiting."


    There are still many people present that Xiaohui doesn''t know, so there is still no way to omit the self-introduction.


    He looked at Hino-senpai again: "Senior-senpai, you can stay at my house in the afternoon. You can know all the questions through everyone..."


    "Is there something to be done, right?"


    Nangong Homura nodded: "Yeah, I have to go to Musashino to go to class."


    "Then younger brother, go and work! With Teacher Zhendong here, Mr. Zhendong will tell me some necessary things."


    "Okay, I''ll be back as soon as possible after class." Nangong Yan looked to the other side again, "Ms. Lunzi, Ms. Iguchi, Ms. Anyuan, let''s go."


    Ogasawara Runzi and the others responded, and Nangong Yan took the three of them teleported away.


    At the same time, some "natural" disasters have appeared all over the world. These disasters have a characteristic when they occur, that is, they are large in power and small in scope!


    Some were a pile of black ash on the ground after the lightning struck, some were a tornado that suddenly appeared and rolled up a person, and then the tornado stopped in place and revolved frantically.


    The most influential disaster is an earthquake that collapsed a mountain. If there is a cavity in the mountain, then the cavity is definitely filled with rocks.


    The final result...Earth Star planned the kidnapping of these exiles, but none of them were left...


    But it''s all they asked for, isn''t it?


    ...


    After finishing the course and coming out of Musashino, Nangong Homura thought for a while, then looked at Ogasawara Runko.


    "Miss Lunzi, do you want to move to my place too?"


    Iguchi Yumi and Yasahara Erma immediately pricked their ears, and they were very interested in what Ogasawara Runko would say!


    Although Ema Anbara did not see the moment when Nangong Homura and Ogasawara Runko confirmed the relationship with her own eyes, it has been a week since the relationship between the two is enough for her to understand, so she is also pregnant at this moment. With the heart of gossip, waiting for Ogasawara Runko''s answer.


    "Is Homura-kun worried about today?" Ogasawara Runko thought for a while and asked this question.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "There are also some reasons for this, but I still believe in the role of the''lucky'' skill. Otherwise, there are simply too many people around me who can be the first order target!"


    "Many of you live alone, but only Xiaohui and Hino-senpai became their first targets..."


    The three of them thought this way, it was exactly like Nangong Yan said, it should be the lucky ability that allowed them to avoid this danger.


    In fact, it is not dangerous... After all, they now say that they are not invaded by poison, even if the other party wants to come hard, a fireball will be solved!


    But those of them who live alone have not been selected as the first order target. They don''t believe it if they don''t have lucky skills!


    "The main reason I invited Miss Lunzi is actually because of our current relationship. Of course, it is to avoid another thief or something like that. Although there is no threat to that kind of person, it is disgusting."


    Thinking of the "trophies" that crushed the ceiling he saw in the news, Ogasawara Runko couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth...


    Chapter 1514 Five Watches Liuli: A bit over-aged, right?


    In fact, Ogasawara Runko has been considering this matter ever since she established her relationship with Nangong Homura.


    It''s just that she thinks too much, and feels that the two have just decided to move over as if they are too impatient, so she also intends to give herself a period of time.


    But today, when Nangong Yan raised this matter, she wanted to agree to it. First of all, Nangong Yan and the girls are in a special situation, and they can''t be regarded as normal earth people at all, so special circumstances are treated specially.


    The second is that there are many people living in Nangong''s family. She chose to live in the past and naturally she didn''t need to struggle for too long.


    After thinking about these things, Ogasawara Runko has also made a decision: "I have a good idea, Homura, I also want to move to your side."


    "Well, then I will help you pack up..."


    Ogasawara Runko shook his head: "I''ll do this by myself. I also have the space props you gave me. Just put away the things you need to take away and you can go directly to the hearthstone. I just want to talk to the landlord."


    Nangong Yan thought about it and felt that what she said was OK. If she didn''t go to the landlord, it might be enough to put away all her things for a few minutes.


    Nodded, Nangong Yan said: "Then I will take you back first. After you have packed your things, please choose a room in each room in my house."


    Now all the girls almost have their own rooms in their homes. Of course, like Chino and Tongno, Nangong Yan always arranges rooms for them. The house is big anyway! Can be expanded at any time!


    Ying Lili and the others, who are equivalent to living in the Nangong family, live at two ends. Sometimes they live in their homes, and sometimes they live in the Nangong houses outside. The difference is that when they live in their homes, they live in one room for one person. At the time of the Nangong House, almost all people lived in the same room.


    If you want to sleep alone for a few days, you can go to your home.


    Of course...There are also times when we stay together, so there is a bedroom in the home that is very large, and the frequency of this bedroom is not too low.


    By the way, this bedroom Nangong Yan has arranged a time acceleration enchantment, even if it is not used now, I am afraid it will be used after this year.

 Chapter 1652：

    Otherwise, one night is not enough time...


    Cough! Pull away!


    After sending Ogasawara Lunzi home, Nangong Yan teleported back to Nangong''s home with the remaining two women.


    "we are back."


    "Welcome... Where''s Miss Ogasawara?" Erica raised her eyebrows.


    Iguchi Yumi looked at Yano Erica with a weird expression and said, "Miss Ogasawara is going to live here."


    Yano Erica: "..."


    She also wants to live here, but she doesn''t live outside by herself, so I can only think about this kind of thing for the time being.


    Unsurprisingly, Yumi Iguchi had a look on her face, she guessed that Erica Yano would react this way!


    You know, after discovering that the relationship between Nangong Homura and Yano Erica was advancing by leaps and bounds two days ago, she really didn''t know what to say.


    She learned about the cause of the incident in detail, only to find that it was because of Ogasawara Ronko''s stimulation!


    Then today, when Ogasawara Runko came, Yano Erica''s reaction was also predictable.


    At the same time, Ema Yashara also shared the incident with Meow Sen and the others, and when they looked at Nangong Yan, their expressions were a little weird.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "You can also live here, haven''t I arranged rooms for you all?"


    Several people shifted their eyes awkwardly. They felt that their relationship with Nangong Yan hadn''t reached the point where they could move over. It would be fine if they stayed as a guest for a few more days. They moved in completely... and they still felt a little flustered.


    So let''s postpone the discussion of this kind of matter!


    Smiling and shook his head, Nangong Yan looked at Hino and Xiaohui: "Senior sister and Xiaohui all know about it, right?"


    The two nodded at the same time, and Xiaohui said, "Sawu-chan also let me learn magic..."


    Hino also learned it, and it is inevitable for them to have some fighting power at this time.


    "Let''s learn, all the inheritance is in the library. After learning some basics, how you want to develop depends on what you want to learn."


    Tong Nai murmured: "I want to try the magical girl transformation..."


    The black cat squinted at her: "A bit over-aged, right?"


    Tong Na almost choked to death by her!


    "You tell me! What is it that fourteen is not a girl?!"


    The black cat touched his chin: "Well, the magical girl I remember subconsciously is Ilia, Takamachi Naha and Kinomoto Sakura, they are all elementary school students."


    "When you said that, I remembered that the magic girls in Madoka are all junior high school students."


    When the black cat said so, Tong Na didn''t bother to continue quarreling with her.


    "By the way..." Nangong Homura chuckled, "Nayha''s plot will develop until Nayha becomes an adult woman."


    Women: "..."


    As Nanoha''s painter, Ying Riri couldn''t help but vomit: "Is this the Sister of Magic? What would happen if the heart of the rising sun was replaced by a ruby?"


    "Heart of the Rising Sun will not betray, but Ruby may be." Emily looked speechless. "The ghost knows if it will leave you to find other primary school students after you graduate from elementary school. After all, Ruby is also a guy with no morals. "


    On the topic of magical girl, everyone still chatted.


    Nangong Homura thought about it a bit, and he could make a similar transformation device, but if Tongno really turned into a magical girl, it would feel strange to think about it.


    "Speaking of which... Isn''t Biana just a magical girl transforming?"


    Kosaka Kirino:"����"


    When I can become Beyana, I am afraid that ordinary magical girls can''t beat her, right?


    This is different from the magical girl she imagined! ! !


    "I also thought of one!" Emily''s eyes lit up, "Aren''t the angels in Adventure Island also magical girls?"


    The "angel" Emily said, in the previous life of Nangong Yan, the translation of the Adventure Island national costume was called "Bang Li Meng Angel". Every time he saw this name, he felt that it was full of pain, so he himself You don��t plan to get some weird professional names for the Adventure Island. Angels are just fine!


    By the way, this profession was gotten by Conna, and the two true angels Gabriel and Rafiel chose the priest branch of the magician, probably because of the instinct of angels? Maybe it��s to add blood to people and get used to it...


    Fortunately, there is no poisonous milk in the MapleStory game, otherwise Rafer''s black belly character might be specially added to the monster!


    Chapter 1515 Nangong: All members of the different dimension have prepared three surprises for everyone!


    "Angel..." Nangong Yan continued to ponder, "That changeover function is not difficult. As for the fighting style, it is unnecessary and not strong."


    "Do you want to change clothes?" Honoka murmured, "It seems to be suitable for us..."


    "Can''t a change-up robot like Pekai work?" Lala blinked.


    The girls who knew Pekai��s dressup mode immediately shook their heads...


    The strange behavior of letting a disguised robot have consciousness is not something that ordinary people can do, and it is only Lala who does this. Perhaps it has something to do with her behavior and habits that are completely different from those of the earth planets.


    If it was Nangong Yan, even if he really got a robot for changing clothes, it would be changed into a consciousness operation, instead of giving it all to the robot to perform.


    After thinking about it a bit, Nangong Yan made a dressing bracelet with reference to the one-click dressup function in the game.


    Wear it on your wrist and you can operate it directly through consciousness. First scan the wearer''s body shape and bind it with the wearer, so that other people can''t operate it.


    Then put all the clothes in the bracelet, then try them on with the avatar and save the dressing plan.


    When you want to change clothes, you can directly choose a plan to replace the clothes on your body. The whole process will not be lost in the slightest. It is a very mature invention.


    As for scanning the style of clothes, directly use energy to generate clothes of the same style... Isn''t this the same as Pekai?


    Most of them don''t like this, because shopping and shopping are their hobbies, and physical clothing makes them feel more secure than energy clothing, so this level of dressing bracelet is enough.


    Duplicating it into a number equal to the number of people, Nangong Yan lightly clicked, and the bracelet floated in front of everyone.


    "If you are interested, let''s try it..." Then, Nangong Yan explained how to change the bracelet.


    Honoka and the others brightened their eyes, and without a word, they stuffed all the costumes they had stored in their dragon skin handbags into the dressing bracelets.


    After a series of operations, they chose to change their costumes with consciousness, and the costumes were seamlessly connected with their costumes at the moment.


    That''s right, the bracelet has the coordinated use of time ability and space ability, and it is 100% seamless. That''s why Nangong Yan said that there is no possibility of a trace.


    Pekai watched Lala also play with the dress-up bracelet, and she couldn''t help but feel sad...It seems that I can only test her invention for Lala in the future...

 Chapter 1653：

    But in fact, Lala is just studying the principle of this change-up bracelet to see if she can make an optimized transformation.


    "This way of dressing is very unaccustomed..." Hino said with a weird face, "I probably can only choose to put on a few temporary outfits for emergencies. Usually, I feel more comfortable and comfortable with changing clothes by myself. "


    Nangong Yan nodded: "No problem, I''ll leave the stuff to you, so you can use it as you wish, and don''t feel embarrassed. After all, it''s really easy for me to get one of this stuff."


    "Replenish inventory!" Miharu''s opponent''s "big wardrobe" is still very satisfied, "Harumi, let''s go shopping together tomorrow?"


    Nangong Homura raised her eyebrows... Harumi is the name of Hino-senpai, right? In just two hours or so, can Meichun already call her by her first name?


    However, Miharu''s age is the same as Hino, and coupled with the relationship between real winter, it is not difficult for the two to get closer.


    "Okay, I have nothing to do tomorrow anyway." Hino nodded and responded to Miharu''s invitation.


    Qianhua''s eyes rolled around, and I don''t know what horrible idea he was making, but Nangong Yan can actually guess something, such as... all kinds of uniforms?


    Cough! It''s obviously late autumn, why is it still a bit hot on this day?


    ...


    The evening meal can actually be regarded as a banquet, in order to welcome Ogasawara Ronko''s stay.


    Of course, judging by the number of participants, every meal can be a banquet, the difference is the toast before the meal.


    A toast is a banquet. If there is no toast, it is a normal meal.


    Nangong Homura gave the change-up bracelet to Ogasawara Ronko and Osamori Nana to make up, and when the dinner was over, he sent back all those who needed to go home.


    Considering that today is Saturday, most people chose to stay and disturb one more day under Nangong Yan''s retention. Even if Xiaohui chose to stay after calling home, of course Hino did not leave.


    So after dinner, Nangong Yan gave everyone a course guidance according to the usual practice, followed by voice actor training, and finally gave Hino a piano lesson.


    Lun didn''t feel any special feeling when he received the seiyuu training for the first time, but the feeling on Hino''s side was obvious.


    "It feels like I''m getting awake! I can understand it as soon as I listen!" Hino was somewhat shocked. She knew very well that her ability to understand and learn under normal circumstances was many times higher!


    But it was a lot worse than the state Nangong Yan took her into last time, so Hino didn''t overdo it.


    Of course, the state where Nangong Yan leads people to progress is actually very demanding. For example, music that can resonate with each other and communicate with each other is too rare. It is precisely because of this that a virtuous circle will be formed. The more you learn, the faster.


    But changed to other situations, such as how to bring the cooking skills? Teaching hands-on? no kidding����


    Or does the chopping sound resonate? This situation seems even more painful...


    It can be said that the music aspect actually comes with additional plug-ins. Through the plug-ins of Nangong Yan itself, these plug-ins can interact with each other, and the learning effect is increased geometrically.


    The mind or spirit is sometimes so unreasonable!


    After finishing all this busy work, Nangong Yan discussed with Ayano, and felt that some information could be released.


    Nangong: "Children''s shoes! Halloween is coming! Are you... ready?"


    Just about to continue posting, this blog was snatched from the couch by Emily.


    Yamada Fairy: "Trick or treat if you don''t give sugar?"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. Is this deliberately trying to lead others away? But it''s nothing, it''s better for everyone to relax their vigilance.


    Nangong: "In order to let everyone have a happy Halloween, on the eve of Halloween, which is the day of October 31st, all members of Different Dimension prepared three surprises for everyone!"


    Nangong: "As for the three surprises...you will know by then!"


    Nangong Yan''s behavior of selling off the child naturally caused crazy complaints...


    Chapter 1516 Kana Megumi: I''m going! I go!


    "Here again! Here again! Teacher Nangong sells her every day!"


    "That means it! Recently, I was wondering why there is nothing in the different dimension. After a long time, I was suffocating the big move! And even without the name of the big move, I just suffocated!"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile when he saw this reply, the longer he held back, the greater the power!


    But it seems that they should be told about the scope...


    Nangong: "Currently available information: The three surprises are a text adventure game, a VR game, and a cartoon. I believe it will make you have a very fulfilling Halloween!"


    Miao couldn''t help shrinking her neck when she saw Nangong Yan''s blog: "The three major scares will make everyone have a hard-to-sleep Halloween..."


    Of course, Nangong Yan also hopes that what Miao said can be realized. After all, this is also his original intention of making this "Halloween Feast". What''s the point of not scaring the group of people?


    Let��s talk about Plants vs. Zombies, VR games, which are usually cute, but once you fail to pass the level, a specially designed zombie with a hideous face will bite you wildly!


    This is an animation, as long as you fail to pass the level, it will be played. With VR glasses, the visual effect is as if a zombie is really biting your head!


    "The Grudge" is even more powerful. In order to prevent them from quitting halfway, Nangong Yan''s entire cartoon of the grudge is turned into an automatic page turning mode. The speed of that page turning ensures that you can read the dialogue in detail, and return it on the key page. It will trigger a very appropriate BGM, bit by bit devouring everyone''s mind...


    "When Higurashi Cries" is also a creepy work. After playing it, I am afraid for a long time that there will be a person with a wrong style of painting suddenly come out to attack him!


    And publishing these works on Halloween may have an effect, that is, when children knock on the door, it is estimated that some people will not dare to open the door...


    What if it is Kaya coconut that knocks on the door?


    What if it was Ryugu Rena with a hatchet that knocked on the door?


    Well, it''s the safest in the bed!


    Then the quilt was covered, and continued to tremble...


    "Thursday is Halloween..." Ying Lili said, "Should we plan our departure time?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Actually, there is nothing to plan. Just leave at 8 o''clock in the evening. If I interfere with the relative time flow of the two worlds, there will be no problem at all."


    "Eight o''clock in the evening...well, no problem!" Qianhua smiled, "Sometimes I''sleep'' at 8 o''clock in the evening!"


    "Big brother...what are you talking about?" Kamano Megumi asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan was taken aback for a moment: "Did you guys talk during the time I went out?"


    Lun raised his hand: "That...actually I don''t know..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Okay, let''s talk to them again.


    I believe this is the last time I have said this, because in the past few days, it may be unrealistic to add more people. Even if there are new aliens, it is probably the kind that needs to be driven away!


    I thought about the aliens who might come next...


    The golden darkness should not have come so early.

 Chapter 1654：

    The leader of Lala��s support group may come earlier, but that woman is not a good thing. Let her see that the girls around Nangong Yan may be born to take people away and let them be in the universe. Ideas of idols!


    So Nangong Yan didn''t plan to let her see Lala, so she moved out of the galaxy if she dared to come to Earth Star!


    Then there was the shining star person, the attitude of that guy was the most unwelcome to see Nangong Yan, directly hit the earth star without discussing it.


    This is probably the case in the short term, but this is not a matter of one or two days, and there is basically no need to think about it before returning from the trip.


    Explaining the "other world tour group" in detail, Kano Megumi''s eyes lit up!


    "It seems to be fun!"


    "Don''t worry, everyone will go, I won''t take you." Nangong Yan shrugged as he said, "Of course, if you don''t want to go, then forget it."


    "I''m going! I''m going!" Kamano Megumi jumped in excitement directly.


    Everyone smiled, even if the store can''t do without the **** Nana, how can Xiaohui not go?


    A group of people chatted about this again, and Nangong Yan also took the time to read the reaction on the blog. He is now looking forward to Halloween.


    ...


    "��äȤ�ä�ӻ�餻�� (Can''t stop at this moment


    "�ߤ�ʤߤ��ֹ�ޤ�ʤ� (make us more happy in the dance


    "Tears of youth no ���������, ������� (tears are the diamonds of youth, adorn you with brilliance


    This was the morning of the second day, and the Muse was dancing in the backyard of the Nangong Mansion.


    The song is called "Dancingstarsonme! ", is specially created for Halloween by Muse.


    They danced here today, which also means that this is a Halloween gift from Muse to all fans. Of course, they can also get a wave of tickets by the way.


    After the dance, Nangong Yan made an OK gesture. As soon as Hui Naiguo and the others thought, the stage under their feet turned into light and dissipated.


    Then he replaced the costume with the change-up bracelet, and ran straight to Nangong Yan to see the effect.


    "It''s amazing!" Lun said with a look of amazement, "When you dance, you are always shining!"


    "You can do it with Lunchan!" Honoka said with a smile, "Seiyuu is also a kind of idol! In the future, I will sing a lot of character songs as well as opening and ending songs when dubbing, and Yanjun will occasionally make a seiyuu. The concert!"


    Lun is still looking forward to it, after all, she is also a person who likes to sing!


    "How do you feel about the effect of the stage and the changing bracelet?" Nangong Yan asked them.


    "It''s great!" Little Bird smiled softly, "For us as campus idols, the stage and the change-up bracelet will make us more convenient."


    "The stage seems to be difficult to use in this world..." Nicole couldn''t help shook her head.


    Nangong Yan knocked on the camera: "Do you believe you do this in front of the camera. When the video is sent out, everyone will use it as a special effect?"


    Yazawa Nicole: "..."


    That said, she has forgotten about it, special effects can explain everything in the video!


    With that said, these two things are indeed very useful to the nine of them!


    "It''s done!" Nangong Yan closed his laptop, "Now I''m waiting for the upload on Halloween."


    In other words, is this another big surprise in another dimension?


    Chapter 1517 Nangong Yan: Looks like I can have a supper


    Today is Sunday, the fourth episode of "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" will be broadcast.


    But it''s also the first seven of Sister Ma Mei Mei... ahem!


    It was the day when Miki Sayaka made a wish to QB to become a magical girl in order to heal the person she likes!


    That''s right, let''s ignore the first seven...


    There is not much progress in the plot, but when everyone is watching the animation, they find that the sense of depression is still deepening!


    When the ending song came out, that kind of depression reached its extreme. At this point, no one thought that the magical girls would go smoothly next. Everyone can be sure that Nangong Yan will definitely engage in moths!


    But even so, no one planned to stop watching. After all, this style of magical girl appeared for the first time, and everyone still has full expectations for the next development of the plot!


    The number of online viewers has also hit a new high. Nangong Yan believes that this data will continue to rise until the moment when "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" is over.


    ...


    Time flies and it comes to Wednesday.


    Near midnight, Nangong Yan was sitting in front of the computer, preparing to put the game Plants vs. Zombies on the shelves.


    He didn''t plan to release the physical version of this game, so it will be on the shelves in the middle of the night. It''s an outpost!


    When the time on the computer came to 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, there was another VR game download page and special page in the game area of ??the different dimension.


    "Uploaded?" Emily asked aloud.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "You can download it."


    "Okay! I''ll make some game achievements first!" Emily smiled, then suddenly remembered something, and asked Nangong Yan, "Han, isn''t there that kind of animation without failure?"


    "No!" Nangong Yan shook his head without hesitation, "Unless you don''t want to apply achievements for your different-dimensional account, I can give you a version without animation."


    Emily: "..."


    She also has a little collection addiction! How can I not brush achievements?


    Let''s try not to fail!


    She had never thought of letting Hatsune Miku or Kagane Bell help delete the animation, because she knew very well that Nangong Homura added a protected program, and the artificial intelligence couldn''t modify it!


    "Let''s fight the Liver Plants vs. Zombies today! Keep going until the evening!" Emily made up her mind.


    Nangong Yan looked at the others: "What about you? Are you planning to do this too?"


    The girls shook their heads, they don''t plan to take so long, just play around.


    "I still look forward to how other people will react when they fail to play this game." Amelia smirked.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Mostly it''s scared tactically, so there is a high probability that a person will turn on his back."


    Emily curled her lips while playing, "Maybe there will be people who smashed through the monitor."


    It''s also possible, plus the grievance, I don''t know how many monitors will be scrapped this Halloween, accidentally bringing up the running water of the computer specialty store...

 Chapter 1655：

    The rest of the others are already ready to go, so in order to curb their inner excitement, they also need to find something to do.


    Some go to play games, some paint, and some keep blogging... There is also a group of people who set up a barbecue grill and prepare to have a big meal.


    That''s right, it''s the ones in the food group.


    Seeing how busy Hui Naiguo and the others were, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but laugh: "It looks like I can have a late night snack."


    The little guy around him tilted his head and thought for a while, and finally ran out. In Nangong Yan''s perception, she ran to the fish pond.


    Yang, who came to the edge of the fish pond, turned into a human form and took out a small dried fish from the dragon skin handbag. After she finished eating, she turned into a cat again, and finally went into the water...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It''s the dried fish with underwater breathing benefits that Meigan gave to the little guy... This is to catch the fish by yourself..."


    When the projection spell was turned on, Nangong Yan looked at the picture of a kitten diving, with a strange expression on her face.


    "Huh? What is Xiaoyang doing?" Huayang walked over with the corn and looked a little confused when she saw the spell projection in front of Nangong Yan.


    "Probably I want to catch a fish by myself, and then ask you to bake it for her."


    Koizumi Huayang: "..."


    Although it is a bit strange why Xiaoyang didn''t take the ready-made ones in the storage box, if she really came back with the fish, Huayang would help...


    Nangong Yan thinks that the little guy might just want to hunt, but the fish raised in the space really don''t have any offensive power, and I don''t know if she can enjoy it...


    But it''s okay, anyway, she will go to another world to play soon, and then she can hunt as much as she wants.


    Withdrawing his sight, Nangong Yan clicked a sign in hand.


    Sign in successfully! Obtained Dr. Zombie King!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    As soon as a "Plants vs. Zombies" game was put on the shelves, did you get me a Dr. Zombie King?


    Nangong Yan didn''t bother to take it out, and directly dragged Dr. Zombie King to a trash can icon in the inventory. Its function was to completely destroy the props.


    After doing it, Nangong Yan sighed secretly: Hey, I don''t like to produce good things after signing in now.


    By the way, for the special sign-in on Tuesday, Nangong Yan got the storage box expansion tool, and he used it directly after getting it.


    "Forget it, let''s play with the summoning formation."


    Throwing the eternal fire onto the summoning formation, Nangong Yan directly began to summon.


    A pistol... Collect it, it''s useless.


    Then call!


    A star shield...Analyze the texture, and then throw it back, what else can the U.S. do without the shield!


    continue!


    The Eye of Agomoto...


    "The shipment is very fast!" Nangong Yan quickly analyzed the rules contained in the time gem. After a few seconds, he waved his hand and threw the time gem back.


    The reason is the same as before, time gems still have a big effect on the Supreme Master.


    Anyway, it is something that can be rubbed at will after analysis. Since the gem of time is still useful to the Supreme Mage, then Nangong Yan doesn''t bother to leave it or destroy it.


    "That''s it for the time being, the rest... wait until I come back from another world."


    Standing up and walking towards the Suinaiguo and the others, Nangong Yan was going to eat it.


    The little guy also happened to come back with a dark shore grouper in his mouth. As a result, the girls didn''t know how to deal with this kind of fish. In the end, Nangong Yan took the shot.


    By the way... I''m here to eat and drink! Why are you busy?


    Chapter 1518 Trick or Treat!


    After all, it was not mixed with ready-made ones, but the last group of people did have a good meal.


    After dawn, before the "The Grudge" comics were updated, Nangong Yan and the others were watching whether the failed animation of Plants vs. Zombies had any success. After all, there were many night owls.


    "Speaking of which you may not believe, Plants vs. Zombies asked me to change a pair of pants..."


    "What? R18?"


    Nangong Yan''s face twitched, God R18! Just look at the name "Plants vs. Zombies." Is R18 a bit too curious? !


    Do you think the word "war" represents an action movie?


    "If it''s R18, did I still change the outer pants?! It just failed to break through, and as a result, a zombie rushed over with a big mouth open. It was too sudden!"


    "Indeed! Failure is scary to death! I dare say, this is definitely Nangong teacher''s evil taste!"


    Well, you guessed it.


    "Heh...never failed, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    The ridicule of this sentence is too strong. Netizens have conveyed their heartfelt "kind greetings" to that person, stupefying that the other party''s mentality exploded, and the feeling of failure was abruptly experienced.


    Nangong Yan and the girls were very happy watching them one by one. After they finished their breakfast, "The Grudge" was on the shelves, "When the Cicada Cried" went on sale, and the video of the Muse''s Halloween song was uploaded.


    Nangong Yan and the others couldn''t wait to see everyone''s reaction, because they still had to go to school.


    After reading the comics and playing games, let��s wait until after school to watch them together!


    ...


    After school, Nangong Yan originally wanted to bring Gabriel and the Nakano sisters back together, but they said that there was something else and they would go to Nangong''s house by themselves.


    In this case, Nangong Yan returned with Zhihui and Yinglili.


    "Ham, what do you say to them?" Ying Lili asked Nangong Yan after changing her shoes.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "What else can I do, ring the doorbell for a while!"


    "That''s it... I need candy for the holidays." Ying Lili also felt that Nangong Yan should be right when she heard it.


    "So I''ll go make some candy first, and it''s time for the''dancing demons'' at home in a while." Nangong Yan raised his foot and walked inside.


    Shi Yu observed the greatly changed Nangong Mansion and couldn''t help but smiled: "This decoration is really fast, the pumpkin lanterns are all put on."


    Rena Kazeha poked her head out: "Because we have nothing to do during the day, I just wanted to make the festival atmosphere stronger."

 Chapter 1656：

    Hui also smiled and said, "Everyone should have helped make it, right? Obviously, I didn''t make any preparations before, but the arrangement is so great now."


    "Well, Thor sauce and the others make it very fast. If it weren''t for Kangna sauce to cook and eat, there should be more pumpkin lanterns now."


    Kato Megumi: "..."


    Eating while making it... It can only be said that it is really Kangna sauce...


    Half an hour later, Nangong Yan had already made too many candies. After packing them, the doorbell of Nangong''s house just rang.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly and picked up the big bag full of candies to open the door.


    "Trickortreat!" ��4


    The angel and demon group of four stood outside the door, Vinnett and Raphael were dressed as witches, Satania was dressed as a vampire, and Gabriel... She wore a cat pajamas.


    Nangong Yan vomited while vomiting sugar: "I said Gabriel, dare you to be more careful?"


    Gabriel curled her lips: "This was prepared by Vinette, not to mention the cat demon."


    "Puff~" Winnett and Raphael almost laughed without holding back.


    "Huh? Why do I still have a pineapple bun here?" Satania found that the candy she received seemed a little different.


    "Don''t you like this." While speaking, Nangong Yan still turned on perception to see if there was a dog running towards here.


    The result is no.


    But nothing is better. When Nangong Yan watched "The Fall of Gabriel", he was annoyed by that dog. It was really too dogish to keep staring at Satania''s bullying behavior!


    Although Satania is not a human being, that dog is a real dog!


    This sentence is like tailor-made...


    However, Nangong Yan is probably related to what Satania eats. Eat more dragon meat. Ordinary animals really don��t dare to get close. After all, animals are more sensitive, and you can find the slight pressure carried by dragon meat or dragon skin handbags. Actually it''s normal.


    "We replaced it with other desserts..." Rafiel couldn''t help but laughed, "Han-kun is really interested."


    "After all, it''s not interesting to just eat sweets. Okay, let''s go in first! They should be there in a while."


    About five minutes later...


    "Trickortreat!" ��5


    These five sisters all play different ghosts. No wonder they are closer to home than Gabriel and others, but they came later than them.


    May is a witch, Sanjiu is a vampire, this point is repeated with Gabriel and the others.


    And for the remaining three, Yihua dressed up as mummies...Nangong Yan was a little uncomfortable looking at her bandages.


    Yotsuba pretends to be a ghost. In order to act like a ghost, she also added floating technique to herself.


    In the end, it was Nino... This girl dressed up as Medusa! The snake hair of a head makes Nangong Yan feel weird too!


    "You really worked hard..."


    Yihua shook his head helplessly: "Bandages are not clothes, so it''s useless to change the bracelet. I was still wrapped in Yotsuba for me."


    Nangong Yan twitched his mouth: "If you replace your body with other clothes now, this kind of bandage-ridden situation will be recorded, and you can instantly change your outfit like this with the changing bracelet in the future."


    "Can still do this?!"


    "Well, it''s a hidden function. After all, there are always people who wear weird things on their bodies, so I added such a function when I made the bracelet."


    "Stop talking about this, come on, candy for you!"


    After the Nakano sisters entered, they naturally aroused everyone''s onlookers, especially Kazuka and Nino.


    The snake hair on Nina''s head is very interesting to everyone. Although it is a fake headgear, it is also very realistic.


    And the one over there...


    Kuroi Sena asked in a low voice, "Ichika...do you wear clothes in your straps?"


    For a moment, he laughed, "Do you want to take a look?"


    Kuroisena''s face was speechless, what am I doing? It''s not that I haven''t seen it...


    Chapter 1519 Nangong Yan: Who is not a baby yet?


    Amelia looked at Nangong Yan who was distributing candies to everyone, and suddenly said, "By the way, Yan, you should see the results of our "Three Surprises" in a while."


    Nangong Yan paused, then nodded and smiled: "I''ll watch it right away."


    Because he has almost distributed the candies, and the rest will have to be said when others come.


    Take out the phone and open the grievance column of the Interdimensional Forum...


    "I had a very unhappy Halloween this year! Teacher Nangong was too much! To play with my pure heart..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "But this time, it seems that all the comics were drawn by a teacher named''Bupu Ling'', right? Looking at the order of the names, Nangong teacher may just provide the plot."


    "No matter who painted it, it''s too scary anyway! I turned out the down jacket, and I was sweating coldly when I saw it!"


    "It''s really scary! The last time the ringing bell at midnight scared me to sleep well for several days. I didn''t expect to see scary cartoons on Halloween! I''m afraid that Sadako and Kayako will come to me in a group!"


    "Jingxiang upstairs is a beautiful thing! Still Jia Yu and Sadako come to see you? Come on! It''s probably Junxiong who is looking for you!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and this time this weird flower popped up a lot. Are both Jia Ye and Zhen Zi coming home? Very thoughtful...


    There are a lot of people who have thoughts, and naturally there are many who are frightened.


    Many people''s windows leaked, and after watching the grudge, they began to be suspicious, for fear that a female ghost would suddenly appear!


    But if you let this group of people turn off their computers, they don��t plan to do so...


    Horror comics or horror movies have this kind of magical effect. Even if they are scared and screaming, their eyes will still stare at the screen, and then they will be scared and screaming again!


    This cartoon of Grudge made everyone remember Buura Ling''s name and this horror cartoonist who belonged to a different dimension.


    Check out the column when Higurashi Cried!


    "Do you want to sleep in a team?"


    "Fuck off! If you get up from your bed with a crazy look in the middle of the night, can I still see the sun tomorrow?"


    "It makes sense, but it''s safer to sleep on your own!"

 Chapter 1657：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "You have to say that this game is horrible, it''s not really terrifying, but once you play it, the crazy female characters will remain in your mind, making you feel chilly... "


    "Probably the atmosphere is rendered too well. The pictures, lines, and music are indispensable. When combined, it is not horror but horror! I see my sister now feel weird, for fear when she looks weird from my bed. Climb out from underneath and give me a knife!"


    "In order to prevent your sister from crawling out under the bed, you should go to her and lie down under the bed!"


    Excellent! There are so many answers from God, they are all talents!


    Nangong Yan watched and enjoyed it. I''m afraid the person who posted the post has the same idea, right?


    After being scared enough, I posted a post about my feelings. Once there were a few replies, the horror seemed to dissipate a lot, which was also a distraction.


    I also looked at the response of the Muse��s new song, perhaps because of the ��three surprises�� of another dimension. Many people would choose to see this real surprise from the Muse after feeling the horror, so this Halloween special Won tons of praise!


    "All in all...it''s a big success." Nangong Yan smiled slightly and put the phone away.


    "As for the next plan...I will start when I come back!"


    The animation of the Doomsday Minute Questions, Takagi''s animation, the animation of science students, and the update of the FGO version during this period of time, and finally... the movie "Five Centimeters Per Second".


    If you say that it will be released on Valentine''s Day, it must be released on Valentine''s Day! Therefore, Second Five must be on the agenda!


    Fortunately, Ying Lili and the others are drawing faster and faster now, otherwise Nangong Yan would really not arrange so many plans.


    "By the way... after these plans begin, I should also study the new series."


    After thinking about it, Nangong Homura decided to suspend Takagi''s update and put "Digimon" on top.


    Wait until the end of the Doomsday Three Questions before resuming Takagi-san��s update. At that time, LoveLive can actually be over. Adjust the number of updates and let Conan publish it!


    ...


    After dinner.


    "Trickortreat!" ��N


    A lot of girls rubbed the furnace stone almost at the same time, and then it turned into a rather grand scene...the demons danced wildly!


    But how to put it, girls all love beauty, so there are more of them playing witches, vampires, and ghosts. As for those ghosts that don''t look good in their own right, they don''t plan to dress up.


    Nangong Yan whispered in her heart while sending sugar: Who is not a baby yet?


    Everyone can pretend to be ghosts on Halloween, but those who want candy are all children. There is one who needs candy for all of them. It can only be said that everyone is childlike!


    He also guessed that they might come like this, so the prepared sweets were very sufficient, otherwise if they were to make trouble, he might be able to come up with any tricks that would make Nangong Yan feel speechless.


    "Brother Homura has prepared too much..." Toyomi Fujiwara narrowed his mouth, "I even have a pen ready."


    When she said that, she took out a marker, no need to think about it, it was definitely going to be painted on Nangong Yan''s face!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "So I''m preventing you from this trick." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    The marker is OK, Nangong Yan thought she would take out a paint bucket!


    If you really paint him a variety of colors, if you don''t need the ability to modify it in reality, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to clean up.


    "Do you want to eat more?"


    Tong Na shook his head: "Senior, we won''t eat. We still want to know if there are all the people."


    "It''s still short of Xiao Kaoru and Sakura Liang and Miao Nai, I guess I will have to wait a while."


    "Humamura, can you tell us if we have decided on the world we are going to?" Saori asked.


    "How about going to MapleStory first? Have you all played games?"


    Wei nodded: "Well! Senior Yanyan, do Adventure Island really have a toy town and a fairy tale village?"


    "Of course there is." Nangong Yan said with a smile, "The actual terrain may not be the same as in the game, but these places all exist in MapleStory."


    Wei is already looking forward to it even more...


    Chapter 1520 Lala: Nana! Mengmeng! Long time no see!


    After a while, the last three were already there, so it was time to set off.


    "So..." Nangong Yan waved his hand, and then a ringtone interrupted him.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Sorry! I''ll answer the call!" Lala took out her teleporter.


    "Mosimosi~"


    "Sister Huang! Mengmeng and I are going to your side!" Nana''s excited voice came from Lala''s mobile phone.


    Nangong Yan turned on perception, but did not find Nana and Mengmeng''s traces, until he overwhelmed the perception in the direction of Debby Lux, and then discovered that the sisters seemed to have just slipped out of Debby Lux and couldn''t wait to give Lala. Called.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?" Lala couldn''t help scratching his head, "daddy won''t agree with you coming here?"


    There was a moment of silence, and finally Nana smiled awkwardly: "Ahaha...Anyway, my father is not on Debbie Luxor..."


    Indeed, Cheetah is still playing in the universe...


    "Isn''t there? No wonder!" Lala nodded, "But, we are all going to a different world to play, Nana, when will you and Mengmeng arrive?"


    "Ah? Another world?" Nana looked dumbfounded, "Mengmeng and I have just come out of Debbie Luxor. If you start Subspace Jump, you can probably arrive tomorrow, right?"


    I didn''t understand what Lala meant by another world, but she still answered Lala''s question.


    "We will be back tomorrow! I''ll introduce you to you then!"


    It''s really you...Nangong Yan and the others'' expressions are also indescribably weird.


    Wouldn''t they usually be invited together at this time? Even though they were too far away, for Nangong Yan, it was only a matter of thought to make them reach the earth star in an instant.


    "La La..." Nangong Yan said, "Since Nana and Mengmeng are coming over, let''s take them with them. It will save them more than ten hours in the universe."


    "Nana! Did you hear that? Homura is going to take you to another world together!"


    "Huh?" Nana was stunned again.


    Nangong Yan shook his head, walked directly to Lala��s side and said to her phone: ��Nana, Mengmeng, can you hear me? I��m Nangong Yan, you are mentally prepared, I��ll take you Received the earth star."


    Nana and Mengmeng looked at each other. What does this sentence mean? Literally?

 Chapter 1658：

    But instantaneously crossing half of the Milky Way is something no one in the universe can do!


    "Nana! Mengmeng! You guys will get off the spaceship soon! We are going to another world soon!"


    Listening to Lala''s voice, the sisters looked at a loss.


    But Mengmeng of operating the spaceship soon discovered that the spaceship was no longer in the universe!


    "Are we... here?" Mengmeng looked incredulous.


    "What are you talking about..." Soon Nana was also stunned, looking at the screen on the spaceship, Lala was waving at the camera.


    "Meeting for the first time, Nana, Mengmeng." Nangong Yan teleported to their side and said while controlling the spacecraft to stop moving, "Welcome to Earth Star."


    Nana jumped back directly: "How did you get in?!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I have pulled you directly to the earth star through half of the Milky Way, so it''s easy for me to come in, right?"


    Nana: "..."


    Mengmeng: "..."


    "OK! Let''s go!" I personally took them to experience the feeling of teleportation, and the sisters also understood how Nangong Yan got in.


    "Nana! Mengmeng! Long time no see!" Lala gave the two sisters a big hug.


    "My sister, what is this..." Mengmeng still felt a little shocked, she really crossed half of the galaxy in the blink of an eye!


    "Homura''s spatial ability is very powerful! Okay, let''s talk about it when we get to another world! If we leave here early, we may be able to play in another world for one more day!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Then let''s set off first!"


    Waving his hand to put away Nana and Mengmeng''s spacecraft, Nangong Yan opened the door to another world.


    This alien door is different from the one opened before, it is like a light mirror spell, you can directly see the opposite world!


    After sweeping around the world, the girls also saw places such as the frozen snow region, the toy city, the Shenki Village, the Earth Defense Headquarters and so on.


    Although there is a big difference from the game, they still have a slight sense of familiarity.


    Of course, Nana and Mengmeng would not have this feeling, after all, they had never played Adventure Island.


    "Where did we come from?" Nangong Yan solicited everyone''s opinions.


    "Toy Town!" Wei raised his hand and said cheerfully.


    Emily thought for a while: "I think Treasure Island is better! Homura, didn''t you say that you want us to change jobs in MapleStory?"


    Only can''t help but froze, it seems that this kind of thing is more important...


    "Treasure Island!" Weihehe smiled, "Actually there are many interesting places in Treasure Island!"


    "Well, because everyone may be more accustomed to magic, so let''s choose the magic jungle at the first stop in MapleStory!"


    After the words fell, the scene behind the Gate of the Other World switched rapidly, and finally freezed at the top of a huge tree towering into the clouds.


    Nangong Yan raised his hand, tapped his index finger, and a time rule affected the entire MapleStory world through the gate of another world.


    He didn''t want to manipulate the time of the universe he was in, so he chose to influence other worlds and greatly accelerated the time flow of MapleStory.


    "Set off!"


    Nangong Yan wrapped everyone in an enchantment, and then crossed the world together.


    If they are going in one by one, one will go in one second here, and one will go out over there in two minutes, so it''s best for Nangong Yan to take them across the world.


    After a group of people came to MapleStory, they landed directly on the thick branches. With this thickness, there is no need to worry about falling.


    "I don''t think so much in the game, but now I can see it with my own eyes..." Emily touched the tree trunk beside her, "It''s so spectacular!"


    Amelia nodded: "It''s just the magic jungle. I don''t know what kind of scenery there will be in other places?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "We will visit all those places. After all, we are also here to play. You don''t need to be too serious about changing jobs. Just kill some monsters with a feeling of playing around."


    "Now let''s go in and take a look! After walking around, those who want to be a magician change job here!"


    Chapter 1521 Mengmeng: Father, shouldn''t you let us go on a blind date? !


    Entering this village above the trees, you can now formally introduce Nana and Mengmeng to each other.


    Lala took them to introduce them one by one from Nangong Yan.


    There are a lot of people, so La La has been introduced for a while.


    Nana was a bit stunned, after all, Lala introduced too many people.


    But Mengmeng understood the relationship between the girls and Nangong Yan. After thinking about the appearance and strength of Nangong Yan, she didn''t think it was strange.


    She can even guess the general character of Nangong Yan based on Lala''s preferences, and then guess that the relationship between Nangong Yan and everyone must be very harmonious.


    Mengmeng is also a very smart person with a small brain...


    "I didn''t expect the timing of our visit to be so coincidental." Mengmeng couldn''t help but exclaimed, "It just so happens that your sister, you are going out to play."


    "It''s a coincidence indeed!" Lala laughed, "Hyan planned this trip before I came to Earth Star. If Nana calls me one minute late, you won''t be able to catch up!"


    "Should I still be able to get through the phone?" Nana looked puzzled.


    Lala shook her head: "Those who can''t get through are not in the same universe anymore, how can they get through."


    Nana: "!!!"


    Mengmeng: "..."


    "It''s really another universe..." Nana began to doubt life, "A real other world..."


    "Mr. Yan crossed the world so easily, too powerful!" Mengmeng looked at Nangong Yan in surprise again.


    "I''m afraid my father will not be the opponent, right?"


    Nangong Yan touched her nose, and in front of them, she couldn''t say anything that she could hang and beat Qiduo at will.


    But Lala didn��t care: "Dad is definitely not Homura��s opponent. I told Homura before that, because dad forced me to go on a blind date, he must be taught a lesson! Actually I want to push the throne to my daughter��s husband. Then go and play everywhere by yourself..."


    Speaking of this, La La is still angrily.


    "Huh? My father originally thought that way?" Mengmeng was also a little speechless. It is indeed not right for a father to have such a thought.


    "But if Mr. Homura can defeat his father, then this throne should be inherited, right?"

 Chapter 1659：

    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, I hate bondage. If I had the mind, I would have gone to the universe to fight, but I am not interested in that kind of thing at all. Instead of spending time on it, I might as well. Do some animations so that I can be happier."


    His face is now very obviously disgusting!


    Both Mengmeng and Nana twitched at the corners of their mouths, the throne that countless people have longed for, Nangong Yan actually hated it?


    Nana couldn''t help but said: "Are you serious? The throne that countless people in the universe desire, do you really have no idea?"


    "Not at all!" Nangong Yan said categorically.


    "I''m stronger than your father. It''s true, but I don''t have such a strong desire to fight. I don''t bother to rule others, because the source of my happiness is not conquering."


    "I prefer to be free. You see, don''t we just go to another world to play?" Nangong Yan spread his hands. "That throne has no meaning to me. Whoever loves to sit and who sits, as long as I don''t come to disturb me. Life, just don��t make me angry."


    Nana and Mengmeng were completely speechless. They had seen countless people''s thirst for that throne. It was the first time they had seen Nangong Yan''s thoughts.


    But in any case, Nangong Yan is a strong man, and what kind of lifestyle the strong man wants to choose is his freedom!


    "So Sister-sama, in this case, did you still choose Mr. Homura to be your engagement party?" Mengmeng looked at Lala again.


    "Well! I like Homura, that''s enough! As for Dad''s throne, he should continue to sit on his own!" Lala smiled happily when she spoke.


    "Is that so... Anyway, I will support my sister." Mengmeng said.


    Although Nana didn''t say anything, she hoped that her emperor sister could live happily.


    "Eh wait!" Mengmeng cried out suddenly, "I remembered a question!"


    "Why do you react so strongly?" Nana looked suspicious, "What do you think of?"


    Only Mengmeng said nervously: "Nana, now that my sister has managed to escape, if my father wants to get rid of the throne...Will you let us go on a blind date?!"


    Nana: "..."


    Nana: "!!!"


    Based on Nana''s knowledge of her father, and now that she knows the reasons why he kept Lala on blind dates, she doubts that what Mengmeng said will come true!


    "What to do...what to do! I don''t want to go on a blind date!!!" Nana went crazy in an instant!


    "No way...we can''t fight against my father." Mengmeng said calmly. She knew that even if she guessed the situation, it would be useless, because they couldn''t resist.


    Lala tilted her head and said, "Nana and Mengmeng, don''t you just live in Earth Star? If Homura is there, Dad can''t force you to do things you don''t like!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Although everyone understands what Lala said is nothing wrong, everyone still feels weird...Why do the three queens of Debbie Luke intend to stay in Earthstar for a long time?


    Nana''s eyes lit up, and Lala''s words made her see the light directly!


    "That''s it! If your father really has that kind of thought, I will hide to Earth Star!" As she said, she still looked at Nangong Yan with expectant eyes.


    Can Nangong Yan still refuse?


    "Don''t worry, as long as you stay on Earth Star, no one can do anything about you."


    After receiving Nangong Yan''s words, Nana and Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "Okay, we''re almost talking about it, everyone spread out and walk around!"


    It is not suitable for such a large group of people to go shopping together. It is a good choice to spread out and visit this village. This village is still very safe. Even if there is any danger, Nangong Yan will respond immediately.


    "By the way, this simultaneous translation state magic will be added to you." Nangong Yan just learned the language of MapleStory, and just added this magic to everyone, solving the problem of language barriers.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot about language..." Ying Lili looked speechless.


    If they had completely forgotten about this, then facing the problem of language barriers, they could only stare at the aborigines...


    Chapter 1522 Mengmeng: I am more interested in this world now!


    "The language problem is solved, what should I do with the money?" Sagiri also asked.


    "It''s hard to come into this world, don''t you experience the feeling of making money by killing monsters for yourself?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    Girls think about it too! Now that you have come to the game world, of course you have to fight monsters to make money!


    "I''ll go shopping there first!" Emily said to the others, "Look at the fairies in the magic jungle if they look the same in the game!"


    Everyone also dispersed one after another, and when Nana and Mengmeng were going to follow Lala to look around, Nangong Yan stopped them.


    "I will add insurance to you first, and open a hang."


    Nana: "???"


    Under Nana''s dumbfounded gaze, a lot of shiny things emerged from Nangong Yan''s fingertips, and finally got into her and Mengmeng''s body.


    "What was glowing just now?" Nana touched the place where the rune sank into her body with a look of surprise, "I feel that the state of the whole person is different!"


    Mengmeng also looked at Nangong Yan and waited for his answer.


    "It''s rune and blessing..."


    Another explanation...


    "Thank you Mr. Yan, I didn''t expect it to be such a powerful ability!" Mengmeng thanked Nangong Yan very politely.


    "Nana, thank you Mr. Yan too." Mengmeng pulled Nana''s sleeve after thanking her.


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "No thanks, I always put the safety of the people around me first. This is also my original intention to become stronger."


    Hearing that, Mengmeng also sighed in her heart...Is it stronger for the sake of protection? It really is a gentle gentleman...


    Although Nangong Yan said no thanks, Nana said thank you very quietly.


    Don''t look at Nana''s usual carelessness, but it''s not easy for her to say "thank you" to someone who just met.


    "Would you like to hang out with me?" Nangong Yan thought for a while and then said, "I can also introduce you various information about this world."


    "Can you?" Mengmeng said with some surprise, and then turned her head, "My sister, Nana, let''s join Mr. Homura!"


    "Okay! That''s what I thought just now!" Lala agreed very quickly.


    Nana struggled a bit before she said, "I''m fine."


    Facing Nangong Yan''s marriage partner, Nana''s mood has always been quite complicated, and she doesn''t know how to get along with Nangong Yan. This is the main reason why her voice was so small when she just thanked her.


    But this kind of thing has to depend on time, and when Nangong Yan''s various aspects are clearly recognized, then she can get along with Nangong Yan normally.


    "Then let''s talk about it hundreds of years ago! The MapleStory world at that time was ruled by a black magician..."

 Chapter 1660：

    Nangong Yan picked up some key chronicles to tell them, and at the same time introduced the six heroes of MapleStory.


    While speaking, they released magic and projected some pictures of the past time period, so that Nana and Mengmeng had a very clear understanding of the world.


    Nangong Yan himself is also distracted. While browsing and telling the past of MapleStory, he also analyzed the abilities of the three transcendents in MapleStory.


    The power of light of the white magician, the power of light, and the power of darkness that he controlled after falling into the darkness, the power of time of Lena the time transcendor, and the power of life of Alyssa, the world tree of life transcendence.


    The power of light can''t keep up with Nangong Yan''s own control. The White Mage is incomparable with Elune in the world of Azeroth. At most, he has learned some different ways of using it.


    Dark knowledge is quite powerful, but Nangong Yan finally classifies this knowledge as the power of shadow, which happens to be two sides of the power of light.


    Needless to say, time, Nangong Yan just analyzed the gem of time today, and Lena''s power of time has no effect on him.


    The power of life is the most useful among these abilities. Alyssa specializes in life, so her control of life is much stronger than the Red Dragon Queen of Azeroth, but her combat power is a bit low.


    Alyssa is only good at creating, likes to maintain the world, and hates violence and death, so her combat effectiveness is also a squeeze, even people lower than her can bully her.


    But Nangong Yan will not use the power of life to fight. This ability acts on his body, and his physical body will become stronger and faster. After a few days, he may be able to break the wrist with Saitama!


    Of course, Nangong Yan would not look for him...


    "I am more interested in this world now!" Mengmeng beautiful eyes are full of brilliance, the story Nangong Yan tells is the epic of this world, she likes it so much!


    Especially the world tree Alyssa, for Mengmeng who can communicate with plants, she is very interested in this tree that has become a fine tree!


    As for Nana, there are no animals that can��t wait to see. I just met the four dragon maidens, Xiaoyang, and Fetolia. Instead of seeing these ordinary monsters, it��s better to think about how to get closer to them. Woolen cloth!


    "Let''s take a look everywhere, the scenery of different worlds and different races are worth seeing."


    Nangong Yan took the three sisters to stroll around, and he also saw many "familiar" people.


    Fairy Ivan, Fairy Rowan, Fairy Mary...cough cough, all fairies!


    And the size of the goblins on MapleStory is indeed quite big, the average world goblin is slap-sized, but the goblins on MapleStory are as big as people!


    If they hadn''t had butterfly-like wings, Nangong Yan felt that they were more like elves.


    After wandering around the whole village, no aboriginal people from this world came to talk to them.


    The magic jungle is considered a holy place for magicians. There are often magicians and people who want to become magicians. So Nangong Homura and the others are also regarded as people who want to become magicians.


    As for why not being regarded as a magician...


    Where''s the robe of the mage? What about the staff? These two things are absolutely inseparable to magicians who are away from home. Since they are not equipped with these two things, how can they be regarded as magicians?


    But it''s coming soon, and everyone who walked around also went to the magic temple one after another. Not to mention, at least Gabriel and Rafil decided to change their jobs to magicians!


    It just so happens that Nangong Yan wants to see the principle of this kind of job transfer system, and for a little research, he will do the job for the next job transfer!


    With so many people, don''t let Father Hans be too busy!


    Chapter 1523 Jia Baili: That old man is too persistent!


    Walking into the magic temple, Nangong Yan saw the handlebar of the magic jungle, Hans, who was helping Jiabaili to become a magician.


    Gabriel was standing on a magic circle at the moment, and Father Hans was guiding the cast while saying to Gabriel: "My child, your talent is too amazing. If you don��t join the magic temple to fully develop it, it��s simply Is wasting your talent!"


    Gabriel felt a little helpless: "I''ve said it many times...I won''t join the magic temple."


    Listening to this conversation, you know that Hans has said several times that she wants her to join the magic temple.


    Nangong Yan didn''t speak, just observing the magic circle.


    After a while, the corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched... Father Hans was pretending, obviously this magic circle can help people change jobs in an instant.


    Seeing this magic circle, Nangong Yan also has a spectrum of other career transfer methods.


    The mental scan was turned on, and Nangong Yan soon found a totem in the Warrior Temple of the Warrior Tribe, which was used to help the unprofessionals to become fighters.


    He found an altar in the Archer Village, a special weapon in the abandoned city, and finally a spar containing energy on the Notrex.


    These things are actually nothing special. You can make them at will if you master the method. After all, powerful professionals can help unprofessionals who meet certain requirements to transfer jobs. The reason why these things are made is to help people change jobs more convenient. That''s it.


    Therefore, Nangong Yan can handle this kind of job transfer by himself now, and even if he scans those special professions, he can also promote the transfer method of special professions.


    That is to say, the rules of this world are special, and becoming a professional can make it easier to become stronger, otherwise the girls actually don''t have to change jobs.


    By the way, this rule of killing monsters and becoming stronger will not be in effect with the other world, but Nangong Yan can help them fix it and embed this leveling system into the grace system to form a special skill. Even if they leave MapleStory, they can continue to fight monsters and become stronger.


    Of course... they rarely experience battle in Earth Star, so after returning to the original world, this special skill can only be eaten in the skill bar. Anyway, everyone has low requirements for combat effectiveness. The reason why they want to experience it It''s just this kind of real-life "game".


    "Master, you are so annoying!" Unable to endure Hans''s non-stop persuasive behavior, Gabriel with a frantic face jumped directly out of the magic circle, and then rushed out.


    Hans: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Old man Hans is not well, such a good seedling has left before he becomes a magician?


    The old man chased out without gaffe. In his opinion, Gabriel''s magic power is very huge, and he should be a magician by nature, so even if Gabriel escapes, he will definitely come back after a while!


    But what Hans does not know is...With Nangong Yan, Gabriel really doesn''t need to come back...


    "Children, do you want to be magicians too?" Hans looked at Nangong Yan and the others again, and couldn''t help muttering to himself, "How come so many people today...are visitors from other worlds?"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t think Hans had discovered their identities, because Hans knew about the world of Grantis and the world of Crimson.


    There is also a modern "friend world" Hans he also knows!


    "No, we just came in for a look, I''m bothering you!" Nangong Yan finished speaking and turned to leave.


    The girls also learned a lot when they saw it. They believed that Nangong Yan would take care of it, so there was no need for Hans to persuade them one by one.


    At best, they could hold on for a while longer than Gabriel. What if Hans kept persuading him?


    If so, it might as well not change jobs!


    The hall became empty for an instant, and only Old Man Hans stood there with a dazed expression doubting life...


    ...


    "That old man is too persistent!" Gabriel was still a little bit angry, "It''s been a long time for me to join the Magic Temple, and I haven''t even succeeded in changing my job!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "The reaction you caused when you stood in the magic circle let Hans know that the magic power in your body was amazing. No wonder he was like this."


    "I''m afraid that even if you go to other places, the warriors, archers, and Fei Xia will have similar reactions."

 Chapter 1661：

    "Then we can''t change jobs yet?"


    "Yes, isn''t there still me?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "I knew the magic circle when I saw it. By the way, I also deduced other career transfer methods."


    Gabriel: "..."


    "It''s really you..."


    Nangong Yan led the girls to a corner of no one, snapped his fingers, and there was a magic circle on the ground that was several times more complicated than Hans''s magic circle!


    "I changed to a universal magic circle. After I stand in, choose my own career."


    Women: "..."


    This is how thorough the job transfer system is!


    Gabriel didn''t doubt that Nangong Yan could achieve this level, so she directly stood in, the magic circle flashed, and the job transfer was successful!


    Gabriel thought for a while, and took out a magic wand that Nangong Yan had previously exploded from the Mushroom King. He raised his hand and lightly waved it. A magic bullet flew out a few meters and disappeared.


    "Even skills?"


    "The inheritance of each profession is collected by me just now. The inheritance is linked to the magic circle. After you change your job, you will get the corresponding skills. When you use skills to kill monsters and practice proficiency, you will be able to perform the second turn when you stand up again. NS."


    Emily''s mouth twitched: "You have made the essence of this world into this magic circle."


    "It''s convenient!" Nangong Yan smiled freely.


    The girls stepped forward to change jobs one by one. Basically, they changed jobs according to the career they chose when playing the game. It is good for them to be familiar with them. How to fight specifically, no matter what career they need to think about.


    It is worth mentioning that... the little guy didn''t transfer to Lin Zhiling, she chose for a while, and finally chose the very mobile class of Shadow Double Swords.


    Compared to releasing spells, she still prefers to do it herself!


    She usually uses double claws when attacking, and the chosen profession is double knives. It can be regarded as similar in the same way!


    After the girls had completed their job changes, they all looked at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Do I have to change jobs too?


    Chapter 1524 Gabriel: I feel as if I can perform a second turn!


    "What do you think of me?" Nangong Yan looked innocent.


    "We want to see what career you transfer to." Ying Lili said directly, "Isn''t it going to be a fighter like in the game?"


    "What''s wrong with the warrior..." Nangong Yan murmured, "I can become a dragon knight in the future..."


    Thor curled his lips: "Dragon Knight, where''s the dragon? Don''t you still have to walk around with two short legs."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He always felt that Thor''s words meant something!


    Maybe Thor wants to help Nangong Yan become a real "Dragon Knight"...


    "So, what do you want to change into?" Emily smiled, "Isn''t it an ��angel��?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "You just picked the most unlikely job, right?"


    "I''m not curious!"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Speaking of which, I forgot to add a profession."


    Women: "???"


    Lukoya was a little surprised and said, "Even if you have added a profession like the Dragon Warrior, what kind of profession you have forgotten?"


    Nangong Yan observed the parallel world of MapleStory, and soon he found the target in the "Friends World".


    "Kenesis, located in the parallel world of MapleStory, is a superpower...or a mind-moving ability person."


    As Nangong Yan observes Cainessis'' past, the girls also see the history of this supernatural being.


    That''s right! It''s just smashing human history! Hit people with rocks, safes, people with trains, and trains... In short, throwing out the power of thinking is just one meal!


    Women: "..."


    "Jun Yan, do you want to change your job?" Qianhua was stunned, "Although it looks very powerful, is it too wild? Even trains are used to hit people..."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It''s so convenient. It just so happens that I haven''t developed the power of reading, so let''s just do this."


    They almost forget that Nangong Yan''s pursuit of special abilities, apart from protecting the people around him from harm, is the pursuit of convenience!


    Spatial ability to hurry, time ability to accelerate the fermentation process, flame power barbecue, etc... all kinds of special abilities have been brought to life by Nangong Yan!


    Now that he has such a convenient ability to read power, how could Nangong Yan miss it?


    With just a thought, he directly transferred himself to a successful job.


    With Nangong Yan''s mental power, he can easily use a power of thought that is countless times stronger than Kenesis!


    Just use it for a while, and the power of mind is like an arm to him.


    It is not necessary for him to change jobs. The reason why he did this is just to match everyone''s ideas.


    "Okay, let''s try to kill monsters!"


    A group of people set off toward the depths of the magic jungle...


    After a period of time, the monsters in the magic jungle were also considered to have fallen blood mold. Who can stand to be killed by a spike as soon as they emerge!


    All kinds of trophies and money are flying all over the sky. If everyone had space for props, maybe they wouldn''t be too lazy to pick them up, because they really couldn''t pick them up.


    Nangong Yan didn''t fight with them, but chose to kill the large monsters outside the scope of the women''s activities. With his mental power, it would be no problem to smash the monsters of the whole world together!


    But he didn''t do that. He just limited the scope of his thought power to the magic jungle, and the monsters in other places were left alone.


    Many adventurers hunting in the magic jungle are a little confused... How come these monsters die as soon as they emerge? After he died, why did the dropped items fly away?


    As the sky full of trophies flying in one direction is a bit scary, no adventurer wants to see where the trophies fly, and no one wants to lose their lives because of curiosity...


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan didn''t take too long. It was the skill of a dozen waves of monsters, and he mastered the operation of chanting power.


    The adventurers in the Enchanted Jungle were relieved to see that the terrifying situation stopped, otherwise they would have to tighten their belts and spend the day if they couldn''t get the loot.


    Yucheng Asuna just stabbed a green water spirit to death with a single sword. He raised his head and looked at the spoils that were constantly converging towards Nangong Flame, and couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional.

 Chapter 1662：

    "Only in the face of this kind of scene can you discover how powerful Teacher Nangong is..."


    The others couldn''t help but pause when they heard the words, and they all nodded.


    They knew that Nangong Yan was strong before, but they couldn''t see how strong it was. Now, they finally saw the strength of Nangong Yan.


    "Teacher Nangong, how much have you earned in this wave?" Xiaoxun asked Nangong Yan curiously.


    "Tens of millions." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Although the monsters in the magic jungle are very low-level, there are indeed a lot of them. It is normal to kill the monsters in the entire magic jungle several times and get tens of millions of gold coins."


    "This is still a pure gold coin harvest. If the spoils are sold again, this number will at least quadruple."


    The girls looked at the thousands of gold coins they had harvested, and then thought about the tens of millions that Nangong Yan had harvested in the same time. The joy of hunting began to decline seriously...


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "You just want to kill monsters at will. I harvested these are the souvenirs of this world that we used to buy, so let''s open it up and buy it at that time!"


    After listening to Nangong Yan''s words, their mood immediately improved again!


    "That''s right!" Nangong Yan reminded, "You can pull a lot of monsters to exercise your stamina, and then avoid the monsters to exercise your dexterity. Now there are so many monsters, it doesn''t hurt to hit you, so it''s a rare opportunity. ."


    Indeed, this is a good opportunity to exercise blessings!


    Since then, everyone started to move on, and then pulled away all the green water spirits and blue water spirits along the way. This scene is really extraordinary!


    If they go back to the village now, those aborigines will probably think it is a monster attacking the city!


    Just because there are too many monsters, everyone will feel bored over time, so they didn''t last long, and then everyone attacked and cleared the field together.


    "Oh oh oh oh! It feels so cool!" Gabriel laughed with her arms akimbo, "hahaha! I feel like I can perform a second turn!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He forgot to say that for the already powerful races such as angels and demons, a little proficient skill can quickly complete the third rank.


    Therefore, she felt that it was an illusion to be able to turn two...


    Chapter 1525 Nangong Yan: The Black Mage may have done something quite comparable


    By the way, if it is the dragon maidens like Thor, a little proficiency can quickly complete the fourth round.


    Even human girls like Hui and the others can complete the second turn after a few hours of practice.


    But looking at Gabriel''s laughter, Nangong Yan decided not to tell her, and after a while, he would get the magic circle out again and stand up one by one to complete the second turn.


    A group of people continued to move forward, and after passing through a cave, they arrived in the kingdom of the elves...outside Iore.


    Because of the existence of the barrier, a group of people was blocked outside.


    "Emily, are you going to go in and take a look?" Nangong Yan asked Emily.


    Emily thought for a while, but still a little undecided.


    She knew that this enchantment was useless to Nangong Yan, and she could enter it casually with her spatial ability, and she could even analyze the enchantment and open a temporary passage on the enchantment.


    But... the unblocking of the Elf King Shuangbow Elf is a big event for the entire MapleStory world, and Emily doesn''t know whether she should influence this matter.


    She was afraid that when she saw the frozen elves, she couldn''t help but want Nangong Yan to help them!


    Everyone is here to travel. Regarding the big events in this world, no one wants to be too deeply involved. Once in contact with the elves, Nangong Yan may have to come back as a babysitter to help them kill the Black Mage. ...


    "Homura, you said...Should we help the elves?"


    "Are you afraid that we suddenly changed our original intention to come to this world?" Nangong Yan got an insight into her thoughts, and now Emily''s expression is so easy to understand.


    Emily nodded.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smiled: "We can give a hand when we leave, so that the elves don''t know how they unblocked."


    Emily''s eyes lit up!


    really! Emily has a special affection for the elves, but it does not mean that she will be the mother of God and want to take care of what happens in other worlds!


    Can help the elves speed up the unblocking, this is already helping them solve the big trouble, as for other things, it is up to them to solve them, anyway, the elves are not giant babies.


    "Just do it!" Emily couldn''t help laughing.


    Nangong Yan, who had already analyzed this enchantment, raised his hand a little, and a hole that was enough for everyone to pass through appeared instantly, and at the same time the enchantment itself had not been affected in any way.


    With a little curiosity, everyone walked into this country of elves.


    "What a nice view����"


    The girls have no resistance to the beauty.


    "That is the sacred tree of the elves?" Emily whispered, "It''s actually about the same length as the cherry blossom tree..."


    Everyone also saw the elves covered in ice.


    These elves were not frozen instantaneously, but could not resist the exhaustion that emerged from the depths of their hearts, and eventually fell into a deep sleep. The ice cubes only appeared after the elves fell asleep.


    In other words, these ice cubes just look like ice, but they are actually the manifestation of a curse!


    The curse freezes the spirit, which has no effect on the body, and even keeps the body alive to a certain extent... Otherwise, after hundreds of years, other heroes will have exhausted their lifespans and will not just break out. Lively.


    In a sense, the Black Mage might have done a very second-to-two thing, letting the old opponent live to hundreds of times before continuing to put him right after breaking the seal...


    After spitting out in my heart, Nangong Yan took out his camera and took pictures everywhere. The beauty of Iole is better than Togetsu Bridge and Kiyomizu Temple!


    The girls scattered all over Iole to look at the beautiful scenery and the elves in the ice block by the way. I have to say that the elves are all handsome men and beauties with high-valued people!


    Of course, the girls are not inferior in the slightest. Although the improvement of life level does not change the appearance much, it is close to perfection in the eyes of others!


    If these elves wake up and see Nangong Yan, they will sigh. Who makes his life level so high...


    Mengmeng and Nana wandered around Iore with Lala, and finally they walked to the side of the Shuangbow Elf.


    "Is this the king of elves..." Nana couldn''t help but exclaimed as she looked at the appearance of the Shuangbow elves.


    Mengmeng nodded: "After all, he is the king of a clan. As the most powerful elven clan in the world, it''s not surprising to have such a temperament!"


    Lala scratched her head: "Why is it not the "Queen of Elves" but the "King of Elves"?"


    Emily walked over and said: "Perhaps it is the embodiment of combat effectiveness... If the Shuangbow elves usually wear gorgeous skirts, and if there is any warfare, they are only commanded from a distance, probably she is the''Queen of the Elves'' instead of '' The King of Elves''."


    "But she has always charged at the front line. The king of elves is recognized by everyone for his toughness, so this name comes naturally."


    Lala nodded as if she didn''t understand, and she didn''t know if she really understood.


    "Huh?" Mengmeng was taken aback suddenly, "How do you feel like a plant is talking to me?"

 Chapter 1663：

    Emily: "..."


    She suddenly remembered that the holy tree of the elves seemed to be conscious! And Mengmeng can communicate with plants.


    It seems that those who came in were a bit sloppy...


    "Han! Mengmeng seems to have heard the voice of the elven holy tree! Let''s leave soon!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Why does it feel like being scared away just leaving like this?"


    "If the sacred tree is stimulated, try to help the Shuangbow Elf unblock it in advance?" Emily said her reason.


    Don''t say, it is really possible.


    "It''s okay, I''m staring. If she really woke up, we would have had time to leave at that time." Nangong Yan said with a light smile.


    That''s the case, but Nangong Yan and the others didn''t stay for too long, because they were going to eat, they couldn''t eat surrounded by "ice spirits", right?


    That feeling is awkward to think about! So I chose to leave.


    After stepping out of the barrier, Nangong Yan threw a burst of energy on the barrier of the elves. The nature of the barrier changed, adding a powerful purification effect.


    Ten minutes after Nangong Yan and his party left, under the dual effects of the purification of the enchantment and the sacred tree!


    The king of elves opened his eyes...


    Chapter 1526 Emily: This helmet is too ugly!


    "Did the curse of the black mage disappear..." The Shuangbow Elf who had just opened her eyes was a little confused, but she quickly remembered the situation before she fell asleep and couldn''t help but mutter to herself.


    When she looked around, she found that only when she woke up, she was a little confused. Is the curse of the black mage beginning to weaken, or was she awakened by the great will of the sacred tree?


    In fact, there are both, and an additional helping hand from Nangong Yan is added.


    Although Shuangbow Elf didn''t know the situation, he still had no problem communicating with the great will of the sacred tree. At the very least, he could confirm whether he was awakened by the sacred tree.


    "What? You mean someone broke our barrier?!" As soon as he communicated, the Shuangnu Elf changed his expression of astonishment.


    "Except for the Black Mage, who can... Uh, the barrier is not broken, it scares me to death." The Shuangnu Elf scratched his head in embarrassment.


    This king of elves... is really unpretentious at all, very grounded.


    "Speaking of which, we can actually cross our barrier and enter inside, and it hasn''t caused any bad effects on the barrier... When did such an amazing person appear on the continent?"


    "What? You mean that the barrier has actually been transformed, and the barrier that exudes a purifying aura is of great help in weakening the curse of the black mage?"


    With her shocked appearance, outsiders saw that it is hard to imagine that the King of Elves is such a person...


    After communicating with the Great Will, the Shuangbow Elf came to the edge of the barrier to feel the changes in the barrier.


    "It''s actually true..." The Shuangbow Elf was still a little unbelievable, "The purification that can take effect on the black mage''s curse is really amazing!"


    "And it actually increased the strength of some barriers... Could it be that hundreds of years have passed, has a barrier master appeared in the world?"


    "Anyway, I am afraid that everyone will gradually release the frozen state. Before that, I should prepare some food for everyone!"


    "As for the mysterious person who helped us...I have already noted the breath of energy, so thank you when you find the other person!"


    Nangong Yan also didn''t expect that the Shuangbow Elf, who is very close to nature, is quite sensitive to energy.


    Of course, sensitive belongs to sensitive, it doesn��t matter if you can find it...


    "Now let me...Huh?! How did I become so weak?!"


    If you use the words in the game, it should be like this...what is going on? Why is my level so low? Level 10! It''s actually only level 10! Not level 100, but level 10! ! !


    "Damn black magician! It''s all your fault!!!" The screams of the Shuangbow spirit resounded through the entire Iole...


    ...


    At the moment, Nangong Yan and the others are now in the Golden Beach Resort. The reason they came here is to eat. There is no other reason.


    After all, apart from the resort, the entire Gold Coast is full of monsters, and it''s not interesting to play in a group of monsters.


    "Speaking of which, these prawns are fine, but where did these crabs come from?" Emily asked Nangong Yan while eating.


    Nangong Yan''s face was speechless: "Even if this is the game world, don''t check your seat completely."


    Emily thinks about it, she was misled by the previous scene of killing monsters, as long as she thinks about it, there will always be a way! Even if there is a monster catching mission in the game?


    After thinking about this, Emily continued to eat happily.


    "Jun Yan, where are we going next?" Yuan Shanlun saw that everyone had almost eaten, and then asked this question.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It depends on your choice."


    "I want to go to the Toy City!" Wei Wei said this.


    "I want to see if the city in the sky is really above the clouds!" This is Lala.


    Hai Wei also said aloud: "I want to go to the underwater world to see..."


    The girls one by one, almost talked about most parts of MapleStory!


    In this case, Nangong Yan and the others can only choose to plan a route, and then go one by one.


    Since it is a travel, it would be too boring to use teleport, so if not necessary, then they plan to use the local travel method of Maple World to travel around the whole world.


    Anyway, there is time. It is almost enough to travel around the world for a week. If it is not enough, then Nangong Yan will renew the fee!


    In the next few days, the group went to the Sky City first, and by the way went to the Goddess Tower to break through and beat the boss.


    Then I went to the Toy City, and after playing, I went down to the bottom of the Time Tower and beat Paplatus.


    After that, he went down to the fairy tale village and entered the underwater world from the wellhead of the fairy tale village. While watching the fish, he beat the fish king.


    Through the entire underwater world, and climbed through the Tongtian Tower to the frozen snowy area, everyone who had seen the snow went into the abandoned mine to beat the behemoth Zakun.


    At this point, they have walked the way from beginning to end!


    Although the BOSS on this road is a bit miserable, but because of this, the girls grow up very quickly, even those who don''t like fighting very much have mixed for a three-round "team" state.


    Eun Hye''s growth is a little slower, but the lowest is Lv3.


    But think about the protagonist who seeks to meet in the dungeon, the girls'' progress speed is also going to heaven!


    This level can be regarded as the backbone of a large family when thrown at Euler. If you add these skills in MapleStory, it is a proper decision-making level.

 Chapter 1664：

    Now, they can also proudly say that they are not weak anymore!


    After getting a lot of Zakuen helmets, Emily said with a look of disgust: "Although it is used as a peripheral collection, this helmet is too ugly!"


    This attribute is also dispensable for them. If it weren''t for this helmet is really classic in the game, they might not want it at all!


    Nangong Yan spread his hands and said nothing, after all, they still put the helmets away.


    Walking out of Zakun''s cave, a group of people took out the previously purchased Huicheng scroll and tore them back, collectively returning to the frozen snow region.


    After that, they continue to embark on the journey, aiming at God Kimura!


    The Dark Dragon King will not fight anymore, there is something in the house...


    After experiencing the feeling of Shenmu Village for a while, they set out again to the Temple of Time.


    The goal in the Temple of Time... well, it''s decided! Beat that great priest who betrayed the goddess of time Renna, the thief Akayle who conspired to play!


    Chapter 1527 Shuangbow Elf: Is it possible that you are disgusted?


    Only after a long time, Nangong Yan and his team made their way into Akail''s lair.


    Enemies of the level of Akail are still a bit threatening to the girls, but this time the four dragon maidens as tanks withstood all the damage, even if Akail can attack the humans, Ying Lili It was a threat, but he couldn''t hurt one of Thor''s scales.


    Ever since, Thor and the others resisted the whole process of damage, other melee professional wandering attacks, the auxiliary state was all full, and the long-range output was crazy in the back row!


    Five minutes later, Akail could not get up again...


    For the girls, this battle is the most intense battle they have experienced in MapleStory, so the increase in favor is also amazing. Honoka and the others even achieved the upgraded cause and directly entered Lv4.


    This means that they want to suffocate all five attributes and then upgrade, otherwise the grace level may reach about Lv6 now.


    "Speaking of which, Akail was destroyed by us, right? Will he recover in the future?" Amelia asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It depends on what the Black Mage thinks. If he is willing to help Akail restore his strength, he can still do it with a little loss of vitality."


    But even if the Black Mage is unblocked, will he lose his vitality for Akail?


    It''s hard to say, just because this guy betrayed Lena, the black mage could easily get Lena''s power.


    It can be said that the black magician can have the current power, and Akail is indispensable!


    However, this kind of BOSS is generally extremely ego, it is really difficult to want him to pay for others.


    "In short, the black mage doesn''t care, he has one less running dog. If he manages, the black mage who has hurt his vitality will fight more easily. It is a good thing for the aborigines of MapleStory."


    The girls nodded.


    Throwing the seriously injured and dying Akail in the corner of the Temple of Time and letting him fend for himself, Nangong Yan and the others began to return.


    Now they have visited almost the whole world, and finally go back to Treasure Island to go shopping, after all, Treasure Island they only visited the magic jungle.


    Back to Treasure Island, the group went to Pearl Harbor, the abandoned city, the warrior tribe, and the Sagittarius village. In the end, they planned to go to the city in the forest.


    Because of the dream to see the world tree.


    "It''s okay to go, but you have to go in. The World Tree is now restricted to Rutabius. If you don''t defeat the four guards, you won''t have a chance to talk to the World Tree."


    "Is the caretaker strong?" Thor''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s okay for you to ignore it, but the owner of the Watcher is similar to Akail, and both are commanders of the Black Mage."


    Thor immediately lost his interest, and Akail was barely looking at him, and the watcher might be able to kill with a little bit of force.


    "I will leave the watchman to you." Thor left the task of defeating the watchman to others.


    What Nangong Yan didn''t say was...If the power of the World Tree was absorbed by the commander of the legion, Damian, then he and the current Thor Fang would have no problem.


    But even if there were no Nangong Yan and the others to disrupt the situation, Damian would have to prepare for several years to absorb the power of the World Tree, and at that time... Thor might not be able to kill him in seconds, but crushing is still okay.


    "First go to the city in the woods, then turn to Rutabius to fight in, and finally see the World Tree, let''s go!"


    The plan was good, and then they got stuck on the first step.


    "found it!"


    Not long after entering the city in the forest, a voice full of vitality came from behind them.


    Nangong Yan turned her head and looked at the figure walking towards them, couldn''t help but twitch the corner of her mouth...


    "Double crossbow spirit..."


    The King of Elves raised his eyebrows: "Since you know me, it should be you?"


    The Elf Shuangbow carefully scanned Nangong Yan and his party, and finally fixed his gaze on the only male.


    "It''s you! The breath it exudes is exactly the same as the one left in the enchantment!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "What about this expression? You know, as the king of elves, I am very sensitive to energy with the help of nature, so I will never admit it!" Shuangnu Elf said with a positive expression, she also answered everyone. Confuse.


    "Well, you are right, I did it." Nangong Yan shook his head, "So, what do you plan to do if you stop us?"


    "Of course I am here to thank you specifically!" Soon after looking at Nangong Yan, the elves of the double crossbow said very seriously. I can come out with confidence to find the great benefactor of our clan..."


    "I don''t dare to be a benefactor for nothing." Nangong Yan waved his hand.


    Double crossbow spirit: "..."


    She couldn''t even figure out whether Nangong Yan was pretending to be B. Is such a big thing still a matter of effort?


    "I received your thanks, so...is there anything else?"


    Shuangbow Elf''s cheek twitched, could it be that he was disgusted? Why does this guy look like he doesn''t want to talk to himself!


    Thinking of this, the Shuangbow elves felt uneasy for a while!


    She was treated this way for the first time since she was a child!


    Even if Kai Pi Phantom and Yeguang Mage used to tease her because of her ears, they didn''t dare to put on a disgusting look!


    "Why are you eager to avoid me? Could it be that you hate me? But if that''s the case, why are you helping us?" The Shuangnu Elf still couldn''t help but asked.


    Nangong Yan was helpless for a while: "I don''t hate you, it''s because we have to do something. After we finish it, we plan to leave."


    "Going to do something?" Shuangnu Elf thought for a while, "Then I''ll help too! Let me thank you more or less, right?"

 Chapter 1665：

    Nangong Yan looked at the Elf Shuangbow and shook his head slowly.


    "Why?!" the elf Shuangbow cried, there was no appearance of a king of elf at all.


    The girls have weird faces, and they didn''t expect that the Shuangbow spirits actually have such a character!


    It doesn''t seem to be much different from ordinary adolescent girls, right?


    "Your strength hasn''t recovered yet?" Nangong Yan sighed lightly.


    The elves of the double crossbow couldn''t help but stunned: "Are you going to fight?"


    "Yes, World Tree is sealed in Rutabius. We are going to see her, so we have to go in."


    The World Tree is here?


    Regarding this unexpected news, the Shuangbow Elf was a little surprised...


    Chapter 1528 Nangong Yan: It seems that I am still too soft


    "If it''s about the World Tree, then I want to go too!" The Shuangbow Elf said seriously, "The World Tree helped us a lot when we were fighting against the Black Mage. Since you plan to save her, then I can''t just Look at it!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Can I say...are we just going to meet her?" Nangong Yan touched her nose, "but those guards would never simply let us meet their guards'' target, so they chose to go in. "


    "Huh?!" The pair of female elves looked dumbfounded, "Our whole world has been blessed by the World Tree, right? So don''t you specifically save her?"


    "I went to see you specially, but saving her is just a convenience." Nangong Yan really didn''t mean to save her specifically. After all, Transcendents are almost hard to be destroyed, so even if this kind of existence does not need to be rescued, she will recover sooner or later and get out of trouble. .


    "After all... we are not in this world at all."


    Nangong Yan said directly, the Shuangbow elves of the province always thought they were all people from MapleStory.


    Talking with this kind of misunderstanding, the topic will develop in a weird direction.


    A detailed explanation of the origins of himself and others and the purpose of coming to this world, the Shuangbow Elf didn''t know what to say after understanding it.


    For visitors from another world, it is a good thing as long as they don''t destroy it. No matter how much help Nangong Yan gives them, it is a love rather than a duty. The people in MapleStory don''t have any position that Nangong Yan must help them.


    Of course, it also depends on the situation.


    If it''s the kind of guy who shouts, "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility", and with a straight face that Nangong Yan must help, then he would be benevolent if he doesn''t give him a big ear scrape!


    But if it is the kind of polite request, and with an attitude of knowing how to advance and retreat, the gang will do no harm.


    To put it bluntly, Nangong Yan''s gentleness is only for his own people, as for the others... it depends on his mood.


    "So that''s it..." The Shuangnu Elf looked complicated, "Are you actually visiting our world..."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "This is the first world. It just happens that your world has some special rules. It can be easier to become stronger, so I also took everyone to watch the scenery everywhere, while hitting all those tricky guys. pause."


    "Now everyone has become a lot stronger. After we go to other worlds, we can play more comfortably."


    Double crossbow spirit: "..."


    She suddenly discovered that the reason why Nangong Yan and the group came to Iore, the country of elves, was probably also to see the scenery, right?


    As for purification... Maybe it was the ticket money given by Nangong Yan?


    Thinking of this, the expression of Shuangbow Elf was somewhat bitter.


    No wonder I don��t want to talk more with myself. It seems that I don��t want to involve too much with our world...


    "I see..." Shuangbow spirit sighed lightly, "I will leave now... I''m sorry for taking up so much of your time."


    With a trace of loneliness on his face, the Shuangnu Elves turned around, their backs to Nangong Yan, and they were about to leave.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "...Send you a gift. When we are running around the world, it''s a chance to find us."


    Nangong Yan''s voice came in his ears, and the Shuangnu Elf felt something suddenly popping up in his mind.


    The Elf King couldn''t help but turned his head, Nangong Yan and the others had disappeared.


    "Eun Hui..." I recalled the information that came out before, and realized that although I had just accepted the favor, although there was no change, once the favor was trained to the later stage, it would definitely be many times stronger than the self at the peak!


    At that time... as long as you find the right opportunity, it might not be impossible to kill the black mage!


    "Is this also the ticket money?" Thinking about it this way, the Shuangbow Elf felt a little bit dumbfounded!


    Then she murmured again: "But...thank you..."


    ...


    On the other side, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but shook his head: "It seems that I am still too soft-hearted."


    Women: "..."


    Emily stabbed him in the arm: "Humamura, don''t you have any thoughts about such a beautiful elf beauty?"


    "Um, although the appearance of the double crossbow elf Mercedes is top in the entire Maple World, I really don''t have any idea about her in terms of men and women." Nangong Yan shrugged, "She is not the kind who will be with us. People who live leisurely."


    That''s also true. The Elf Shuangnu has been running and fighting all her life. Will she lay down her ethnicity and responsibilities and choose to be with Nangong Yan?


    Nangong Yan will not live on MapleStory for a long time, so what else to say?


    Emily also naturally changed the subject: "How far is it from Rutabius?"


    "It''s almost the same when we can''t see the sub-dragons." Nangong Yan pointed to a few dinosaur-shaped sub-sauruses named "Qinglong" not far away.


    Ten minutes later, there was no Yalong in sight where the group was.


    "Here, that''s it."


    With a light stomping, the hole buried by some branches is directly visible.


    This is a hollow tree trunk, from here is their destination.


    Everyone added floating technique to themselves and slowly fell from the entrance of the cave.


    Originally, you can directly see the thoughts of the World Tree from here, but Nangong Yan and the others are too popular. The boss of the guards, "Earth Dragon Belen", directly used the transfer ability inside the seal, leaving them with other The three guards all moved over.


    Nangong Yan and the others had negotiated for a long time and did not resist, but being surrounded by four guards at the same time, this feeling was really unusual.


    If you didn''t say it, you''re done!


    Nangong Yan revealed their old bottoms completely, so they couldn''t make any waves.

 Chapter 1666：

    The girls hadn��t even discussed it, they were divided into four teams and started to lose their skills, making the four guards confused...


    who I am? where am I? Why am I being beaten?


    After slowing down, they only felt aggrieved for a while!


    Especially the Earth Dragon Belem, it still wants to pretend to be forced by the presence of the four watchers at the same time. It did not expect that a group of guys who do not play cards according to the routine came, no matter what they pretended to be B, they all swallowed their stomachs again and concentrated. ...Uh, concentrate on getting beaten.


    After all... If there is no way to fight back, can you just get beaten?


    Three minutes later, Nangong Yan and his party successfully saw the thoughts of the World Tree.


    And the four guards... all "retired".


    Chapter 1529 Alyssa: I don''t have that ability!


    "who are you?"


    An ethereal voice sounded.


    Nangong Yan and the others looked in the direction of the sound, and a little girl who was as delicate as a doll was sitting there.


    The eyes of Mengmeng and Emily lit up almost at the same time!


    Mengmeng herself is interested in the plant life like Alyssa, and Emily is happy because Alyssa, the world tree, has the same hobbies as her.


    This hobby is nothing else, but they all like to wear Lolita style clothes.


    "Did you not feel the movement just now?" Mengmeng asked aloud.


    Alyssa shook her head: "I can''t get out, so I don''t know what happened outside."


    "We dealt with the guards outside, so you shouldn''t be trapped here anymore."


    Alyssa''s eyes lit up, but soon she shook her head: "No, I still can''t get out."


    Mengmeng: "???"


    Mengmeng looked at Nangong Yan with a dazed expression. There was only one meaning in her eyes, ��Didn��t the guards be dealt with by us? ��


    Nangong Yan twitched: "Did you forget what I said? They also have a boss, and they are also one of the black mage''s army commanders. How can they completely hand over the enchantment to others?"


    "Those guards are actually gatekeepers. It''s not fake to be able to borrow the power of the enchantment a little bit, but they don''t have absolute control."


    Mengmeng: "..."


    After all, Mengmeng didn''t know anything about enchantment, otherwise she wouldn''t have any doubts about this situation.


    "Wait! Black Mage''s legion commander?!" Alyssa''s reaction was much greater than before, "You mean, the person who trapped me here is the Black Mage?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Although the command of the Black Mage is true, the legion commander wants to swallow you and make himself a transcendant, but he has no way now, so he can only temporarily trap you, who is badly injured. When he feels he has a chance of success, he will do it."


    Alyssa: "..."


    The girls are speechless. This is a pretty standard villain template, right?


    And because Lao Hei was sealed, why is it that Damian wanted to swallow the World Tree?


    "We have entered now, who should know the legionnaire?" Mei Gan asked suspiciously.


    "Yes." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "It depends on whether he will come."


    Thor and Eluma are gearing up: "Come and kill!"


    Alyssa looked suspicious, feeling that they were a bit unreliable.


    "What the **** are you here for?"


    "I am me!" Mengmeng raised her hand quickly, "I have become friends with many plants, so I am very curious about you!"


    "Plant friend?" Alyssa was a little curious.


    Mengmeng took out a very weird giant tree full of tentacles from her mobile phone. The moment it came out, she controlled her tentacles to reach out to everyone. At the same time, a face on the bark was still strange. Flushing.


    Nangong Yan kicked it flying, and at the same time looked at Mengmeng with indescribable eyes.


    Mengmeng was also a little embarrassed, she only remembered that she suppressed this plant "friend" with force!


    "Apart from the earth and stars, do we have no serious animals and plants?" Nangong Yan asked several other aliens, "How come all of them are similar to the idiots and wretched men on the earth and stars?"


    Lala and their three sisters, plus a Ren and Ryoko Mimon, thought about it together, and Lala touched her chin and said first, "It seems that there is none!"


    Women: "..."


    Nana also said embarrassingly: "It''s not that I don''t have it! It''s just that there is less seriousness..."


    Lun pertinently said: "At least in my cognition, what Nana Chan said is right."


    Mimon Ryoko shrugged, indicating that everything she wanted to say had been said.


    Nangong Yan said to Mengmeng very seriously: "I told Lala before that this kind of obviously problematic animals and plants shouldn''t let them appear on the earth star."


    "Mengmeng, for plants with similar behaviors just now, can you assure me that they won''t show up on Earth?"


    This matter Nangong Yan must let these alien girls clearly realize! If the tree was not taken out by Mengmeng, then the fate it just got was definitely not the tentacles being kicked off, but completely disappearing.


    Mengmeng also understood that it was her fault, so she simply said, "I promise!"


    After getting along for a few days, she knew very well that these girls were Nangong Yan''s inverse scales. It would be weird if Nangong Yan didn''t say so!


    Nangong Yan nodded, Mengmeng is very smart and knows what to do and not to do, so he also believes that Mengmeng will do what it says.


    And when Nana and Lun saw Nangong Yan''s serious look, they also understood that Nangong Yan hated such things very much, so naturally they wouldn''t commit crimes against the wind.


    When Nana wants to release an animal, she will think about whether this animal meets the requirements, and Lun will not buy some weird cosmic creatures to make trouble.


    Some bottom lines must not be touched!


    As for Lala... She had promised that Nangong Yan would not do this kind of thing a long time ago. Ryoko Mimon is an adult, and Nangong Yan is also very relieved.


    Mengmeng turned her head and found that Alyssa and her chair had moved a few meters away out of thin air.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I don''t have that ability! So we are not suitable for being friends!" Alyssa''s small head shook like a rattle.


    "Puff~" ��N


    The girls almost burst into laughter!

 Chapter 1667：

    Is this a victim of wind critics?


    So weird things have a really big impact...


    After that, Mengmeng said for a while before it was considered that Alyssa was not too wary of her.


    "By the way, where is Earth Star?" Alyssa remembered what Nangong Yan had said before.


    Since I have said it to the Shuangbow Elf, it is not bad for Alyssa.


    After Alyssa heard it, there was not much reaction, after all, as a transcendant, she had a much better understanding of the other world than the Shuangbow Elf.


    Although all the different worlds she knows are of the same root and the same origin... but these are enough to make her not surprised to hear Nangong Yan''s words.


    Alyssa hasn''t spoken to anyone for many years, so she talks more and more naturally with everyone.


    After a while, Nangong Yan suddenly laughed.


    "Alyssa, do you want to avenge the trapped person yourself?"


    Alyssa: "???"


    Nangong Yan released a light mirror spell. In the picture, the legion commander Damian was opening his demon wings and gliding towards Rutabius.


    Vignette and Satania have weird expressions... This legion commander is actually a demon?


    Chapter 1530 Sagiri: Huh? How do you feel a bit like your brother?


    However, Winnett and Satania quickly discovered that the commander who inspired the power did not have the devil''s horns, so the commander should not be of the same race as them.


    Alyssa looked at Damian in the light curtain, clenched her fist unwillingly, and then released it again.


    "What can I do...I haven''t recovered my strength yet, and I am not his opponent at all."


    The purest force of life emerged from Nangong Yan''s fingertips, and Alyssa was dumbfounded in an instant.


    Although the quality of this life force surpasses Alyssa by some, this is not the reason for her surprise. What she is surprised is that this point of Nangong Yan''s fingertips is compressed by a very large life energy!


    Even just such a small amount can directly restore her to a state of heyday, and there will even be a little surplus!


    "Why do you have such pure life energy?" Alyssa was still a little confused.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "I learned from you, I am much better than you. It''s easy to see your essence."


    Alyssa: "..."


    Well, now she believes it, even if she fails to recover, the end of the legion commander is already doomed.


    "But revenge this kind of thing, you can do it yourself." After speaking, Nangong Yan blew the added life energy into Alyssa''s body.


    Of course he didn''t add anything suspicious, just added a technique to control the plants against the enemy.


    What is the birth of the flower and tree world, what is the technique of wooden people, what is really thousands of hands on top of the Buddha...


    Nangong Yan is sure that if Alyssa really gets rid of her arms, the black mage can be instantly maimed if she doesn''t pay attention!


    With Alyssa''s transcendence ability, she can easily learn the fighting style of the big pillar, so...the weakest transcendence, from now on, the combat effectiveness will begin to soar.


    "Wait... why did you give me such a precious thing directly!"


    "It''s okay." Nangong Yan shrugged, "The last thing I lack is energy."


    After that, a life energy ball appeared in his palm that was a circle larger than the little light ball just now, and the life energy contained in it was more than ten times the previous one!


    Alyssa was stunned. If this kind of thing is slowly absorbed by a person, I am afraid that a very powerful transcender will be born in the end!


    Of course, the stronger the life forms, the faster they can be absorbed. As for the ordinary life forms...the moment they come in contact, they can explode.


    However, in her opinion, even if the Black Mage personally absorbs it, it takes a year or a half to absorb it, and she can only grasp it roughly. If you want to truly master this energy, you can''t work hard for dozens or hundreds of years!


    Nangong Yan flipped his palm, and the ball containing life energy was received by him in his inventory.


    As for why he didn''t absorb it again... Can he say that the energy in his body has been fully restored in the next moment the energy ball is condensed?


    Who makes Nangong Yan''s blue bar longer, the more energy he recovers...


    He doesn''t plan to give this kind of thing to girls to use. Compared with this method, it is better for them to cultivate on their own for their future growth.


    Nangong Yan already knew where this ball would be used in the end.


    Rather than staying in the warehouse to eat ashes, it is better to stuff it into the core of Azeroth.


    Although he had dealt with the ancient gods and the Maelstrom before, and by the way returned all the energy that belonged to Azeroth absorbed by the ancient gods, Azeroth still hurt the origin after all, so he used this gang She makes up very well.


    "but����"


    Seeing what Alyssa wanted to say, Nangong Yan waved her hand: "Don''t be but, we come to this world to play, and naturally have an impact on the world more or less, as the Shuangbow spirit said before, I am here. It can be considered as the ticket price given."


    Women: "..."


    Emily''s mouth twitched: "Shuangbow Elf actually said something like this after we left?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "She thinks the gift I gave is the ticket money for us to come to this world. In fact, it is not a problem to understand this way. The monsters we eliminated and the bosses we defeated will have a certain impact on the world, in case it is caused. What kind of butterfly effect, I can be regarded as peace of mind to compensate."


    "And the world itself has no consciousness, so whoever wants this compensation depends on my mood."


    Well, they can accept this explanation too!


    Fighting a bunch of small monsters, and finally giving the world a more powerful transcendence, this compensation is enough!


    Alyssa blinked: "What about this method of manipulating plants? I think it''s very precious."


    Nangong Yan directly took out the book of seal and put a pestle on the ground: "There are many tricks of the same level, and the tricks I give you can only be used by people who have an affinity for plants. The restrictions are quite large, so The degree of preciousness has also declined."


    What can Alyssa say... No matter what precious things are, the streets in Nangong Yan are all rotten!


    Even a little thing falling from the gap between his fingers might be terrible!


    "Well, that guy will arrive in three minutes, Alyssa, are you ready to take revenge!"


    Alyssa nodded her head, thank you or something later, and now she wanted revenge.


    Even if Alyssa loves life equally, she will not let the other person be bullied when facing a guy who has a "non-discriminatory desire" about herself. It is inevitable to fight back.


    Alyssa raised her little hand, and the light of life began to flicker... Uh, green light! No way, for plants, the most important color for life is a piece of green!


    Especially when Alyssa is still a tree, the light of life looks greener...


    Cough! Pull away!

 Chapter 1668：

    The green light flashed, and the surrounding branches began to grow and converge, and finally became a wooden figure more than 20 meters high.


    A big guy emerged from such a small place, and the wooden man''s head almost didn''t hit the top!


    Nangong Yan quite suspected that this place restricted Alyssa''s performance, otherwise she might be able to make a bigger wooden figure.


    "Huh? How do you feel that this wooden man''s face looks a bit like your brother?" Sawu raised his head, looking at the wooden man, looking a little weird.


    Alyssa turned her head subconsciously. When she made the wooden figure, she wanted to fight, so she couldn''t help but let the wooden figure look closer to the powerful person in her memory.


    And the most powerful person she had ever met was Nangong Yan.


    But Alyssa didn''t intend to explain, she controlled the wooden man to jump upwards!


    Finally... stuck in the hole where Nangong Yan and the others came in.


    The whole scene suddenly became awkward...


    Chapter 1531 Nangong Yan: Let You See Some Epic Images


    Alyssa blankly controlled the wooden man to become slender, allowing the wooden man to crawl out of the hole.


    The girls don��t know if Alyssa really doesn��t feel a little ashamed. After all, being a plant life may be different from a flesh and blood life?


    And Nangong Yan perceives from the perspective of God that the trees in the entire forest city have a short-term out of control state, presumably this is because of Alyssa?


    So Alyssa was not as calm as she showed.


    Then I put the picture on the wooden figure and Damian. I didn��t say anything. After Alyssa increased the wooden figure to 50 meters in height, it was not much harder to hit Damian than flies!


    Even if Damian was slippery like a loach, Alyssa made a hundred giant wooden hands and slapped it down, and Damian had nowhere to hide!


    In the end, Damian collapsed in the pit like a dead dog, completely losing the power to resist.


    Seeing Damian''s fate through Nangong Yan''s light mirror, Thor couldn''t help being a little bit stunned.


    "There is such a way of fighting for plant life?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "The fighting method was developed by humans, but I have to admit that the king of plants is more suitable for fighting in this way than humans."


    Indeed, if the wooden man controlled by Alyssa gave Thor all of a sudden, Thor would also feel pain.


    If Alyssa used thousands of hands, Thor couldn''t bear it.


    Of course, this is only about hand-to-hand combat. If both sides are fully fired, Alyssa is still unable to beat Thor. After all, she is not proficient in this newly acquired fighting method, plus Thor��s dragon''s breath burns things. The quick batch, if you can''t finish the abuse of Alyssa, Thor releases the water!


    Later, Nangong Yan and the others chatted with Alyssa again. As for Damian... he is now being hung from a tree by Alyssa.


    She intends to tear down the barrier set by Damian, and seal Damian, the demon who sealed her, deep underground in a way of "returning to the human body".


    It is unrealistic to let Alyssa, the source of life, directly take other people''s lives, so sealing is the best way to deal with it.


    Half an hour passed...


    "Well, Alyssa, you have completely recovered, so it''s easy to get out of here." Nangong Yan continued, "and we have achieved all our goals..."


    "Are you leaving?" Alyssa couldn''t tell how she felt, but the parting was really uncomfortable.


    "Yes, our journey will continue, so it''s time to leave."


    Alyssa thought for a while, but in the end she could only thank Nangong Yan again for her help.


    "Alyssa, what are you going to do in the future?" Mengmeng asked Alyssa, although Mengmeng''s relationship with Alyssa has been mixed up pretty well, even though she didn''t get along for too long.


    "Me?" Alyssa thought about her past, and said after a while, "I should go around the world to see it. By the way, I will hit some of the Dark Mage��s men. At the very least, it can prolong the Black Mage��s ability to break the seal. Time gives the world more time to recuperate."


    No one was surprised by her choice. Countless creatures have lost their lives because of the black magician. As the source of life, even if the black magician wants to seize her power, she is completely opposite to the black magician. In her position, she is happy to do things that can add to the black mage.


    "Alyssa, I wish you all the best!" Mengmeng waved to Alyssa, "I will definitely ask Mr. Yan to take me to see you if I have the opportunity!"


    Everyone left words of blessing, and after saying goodbye to Alyssa, they left MapleStory together.


    Alyssa looked at Rutabius, who was only left with herself and Damian hanging on the tree, with a sense of loneliness spontaneously.


    "Am I being changed by them so quickly?"


    With a light sigh, Alyssa stuck out a branch around Demian, preparing to seal him, and then start her own journey.


    "Where to go first?" Alyssa nodded secretly, thinking of what Nangong Yan and the others had said before.


    ...


    "Farewell..." Mengmeng couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    In fact, it is more than a dream, and many girls have made similar reactions.


    Alyssa asked them about things in another world, and also talked about things about MapleStory. Once the girls talked, the distance between each other would soon be closer.


    It is precisely because of the closer the distance, that I will not give up when parting.


    "Restore your emotions, anyway, when we have time in the future, won''t we still go to MapleStory World?"


    Mengmeng heard the words and patted her face: "That''s it! It''s not that you can''t see it anymore!"


    "Then...Where is this?" Meowne looked around, "It shouldn''t be Earth Star, right?"


    "Of course not." Nangong Yan took out the ball of life energy, and then put it into the core of the planet.


    "This is Azeroth."


    At the moment when Nangong Yan invested his life energy, the powerhouses located on the planet of Azeroth felt one after another. Although they didn''t understand what happened, it was certain that the world had undergone some subtle changes.


    Ying Lili and the others suddenly realized: "It turns out to be Azeroth! Indeed, the scenery here even exceeds Maple Island World!"


    Nangong Yan showed them some sceneries from God''s perspective last time, so they still have fresh memories of those sceneries.


    One more thing, Nangong Yan''s runes are all obtained from this universe, and they, who have benefited infinitely, naturally have a very strong interest in Azeroth.


    "Where shall we go next?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Don''t worry, let you see some epic images in this world."


    "Epic image?"


    "Well, it''s similar to the battle where the six heroes of MapleStory sealed the Black Mage, but this kind of big event is really too much in Azeroth."


    Because of this, Azeroth is the world that countless people dream about at midnight...


    Summoning the tent located in the underground hot spring, Nangong Yan expanded its internal space by five times and remodeled it a bit, and then let them show "movies" in it!

 Chapter 1669：

    "Right, forgot one thing."


    He has to update everyone''s instant translation magic, otherwise they are not familiar with the language of Azeroth.


    Get everything ready and let everyone start to get to know Azeroth now!


    Chapter 1532 Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: Her father is so miserable...


    When all the girls were ready, Nangong Yan also began to play the video he had intercepted.


    The first is the elemental war at the beginning of the birth of the planet. The battle between the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind never stops, so it is meaningless, and Nangong Yan only put it for a short period of time.


    The advent of the ancient gods ended the elemental war and replaced it with the birth of the dark empire. Several ancient gods used all means to create void creatures and corrupt the native races to accelerate the process of corrupting the Titan Star Soul.


    This section made the girls nervous to watch, that kind of corruption is really terrible, just watching the video makes them feel lingering!


    Then came the arrival of the Titans. The ancient **** Y''Shaarj''s parasitism on Azeroth made Amanthur, the father of the gods, angry, so he didn''t even think about it, and he pulled the sub-god so hard, Azeroth Si was directly torn to a huge wound.


    At the moment when this wound was born, the girls seemed to vaguely heard Azeroth''s sorrow...


    The following images are shown to them in chronological order by Nangong Yan.


    The birth of the guardian of the Titans, the birth of the five-color dragon king, the rise of the troll empire, the establishment of the Kaldorei Empire, the War of the Ancients, the establishment and division of the Arathor Empire, the construction of the Dark Portal, the first and second orc wars, The Alsace massacre, and the most recent event... the defeat of Archimonde the Defiler.


    By the way, there is also a very classic "Ya Selling Father", this Nangong Yan is also released.


    How should I put it... the front is worthy of the epic event that Nangong Yan said. Although the segments of the video are mostly wars, everyone can''t help being attracted by the content and shocked by it.


    But after the last paragraph appeared, everyone''s expressions instantly seemed to have eaten flies!


    Needless to say, seeing such an incident of selling dad, they no longer have the slightest affection for Jaina.


    For the sake of peace between the two races, the result is that my father was stunned to death! What about the intimate little padded jacket?


    If you can really achieve the so-called peace, then everyone''s reaction will not be so big, but if you can give up hatred, do you want others to give up hatred too?


    So I can only say that she is innocent like a child.


    In modern times, it can be described in one sentence, that is...have not experienced the severe beatings of the society.


    After that, the beating came, and after her unremitting efforts, she succeeded in getting rewards from the tribe.


    That''s right, a mana bomb condensed by the Focusing Rainbow.


    Even the friends and family members were burnt down. Since then, Jaina''s hair has turned white and her heart is darkened, and she has finally matured.


    Of course, this is what would have happened without the influence of Nangong Yan. Now Azeroth even has no Focusing Rainbow. I don''t know who can give her a severe beating?


    Moreover, Nangong Yan and the others will travel in this world next. Once there is a butterfly effect, it is possible that Nangong Yan will take care of this severe beating.


    But this brutal beating is literal, Nangong Yan is not interested in blowing up a city, and he can''t do anything to anger innocent people.


    "Stand on a daughter like this..." Shiyu shook his head, "Her father is so miserable..."


    That''s right, it''s a bit horrible...


    "Humam, I''m hungry!" Lala touched her stomach and said with certainty.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help smiling: "It''s not surprising to be hungry, after all, we watched it for a long time."


    Everyone actually thinks that the ones you just watched can last for several hours, but the images are so attractive that they don''t even care about the feeling of hunger.


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan suddenly made a suspicious voice.


    "What''s the matter? Is someone coming?" Ayano raised her eyebrows.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s not someone, but food was delivered."


    "Even if wild animals come over, it''s not worth it for you to be so strange, right?"


    Nangong Yan twitched his mouth: "Can you imagine? A jackal who had just caught a basket of fish killed a rockskin wild boar on his way back. When he was about to drag the wild boar back to the camp, a forest bear ran out. Cut Hu..."


    Women: "..."


    "After the Jackal and the Forest Bear fight, the Forest Bear was also killed, but the Jackal was seriously injured and died soon..."


    Everyone''s expressions also became weird, and Asuna said: "Teacher Nangong, you mean... now we have directly harvested a basket of fish, a wild boar, and a forest bear?"


    "Yes, a little bit of staple food is enough for us to eat, and we can''t even finish it..." Nangong Yan said with a smile, "I''ll go get our ingredients back first."


    "I''ll go too!" Emily followed directly behind Nangong Yan.


    "The corpse of the jackal is not very beautiful. Don''t forget that we are not in MapleStory. The corpse will not disappear directly." Nangong Yan said "remind".


    Emily paused, then shook her head: "I still want to see. If I don''t even dare to look at the corpse of a jackal, then I''m nothing more than that."


    Nangong Yan nodded and said, "Just be mentally prepared."


    The others thought about it, and they all followed out immediately.


    In this world full of wild beasts and warcrafts, it is strange not to see the corpse. They can''t let Nangong Yan keep on sensing, and if they find the corpse, just take a detour, right?


    They are no longer flowers in the greenhouse...


    I didn''t go far, only forty to fifty meters, it was really a bluff for the Jackal to get here.


    If the Jackal did not encounter wild boars and bears, he might be able to find Nangong Yan''s tent. As for whether he would choose to go in... Yes! But it can''t get in!


    Even if the defensive power of this tent is not very high, but this is for Nangong Yan and the others, if it is replaced by a jackal... it will not hurt the tent even if it is exhausted!


    "It looks like a hyena, why don''t you call it a hyena man?" Sawada Weiyang looked at the jackal and asked curiously.


    "Actually, it''s a general term, but any wolfhead of this kind can be called a jackal. Of course, kobolds are not. Kobolds are not so much like dogs as they are more like rats." Nangong Yan said as she tried to force her. The ingredients are wrapped and ready to be taken home.


    The reason why he didn''t do it in the first place was that he was actually waiting for someone to come with him. Except for Thor and the others, even if only one came, it was good. This was also a kind of growth.


    Taking away all the ingredients, Nangong Yan raised his hand and pressed it, and the corpse of the jackal disappeared without a trace.


    "Let''s go! Go back and cook!"


    Chapter 1533 Iruma: I don''t want to bully the brains...


    "By the way Yan, what time is Azeroth now?" Gabriel asked Nangong Yan while eating pork chop rice.


    "Are you talking about time or date?"


    "All, anyway, we should know the specific time when we play everywhere, maybe we can catch up with what festival!"


    What Gabriel said is also reasonable. Many festivals in Azeroth are worth participating in.

 Chapter 1670：

    "The year should be the 24th year of the Dark Portal calendar, but I have to check the specific date in the main city." After Nangong Yan finished speaking, he was about to scan the situation in Stormwind City, and then a voice suddenly came.


    "Shudder! The death knell has sounded for you! Shake! The elegy has been sung for you! The Doomsday Judgment has come! All the living must pay the price! Hahahaha~~~!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nima! Is it such a coincidence? It''s actually Halloween!


    "Where is such a piercing voice?" The girls frowned.


    Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "We are in time for Halloween. The voice just now was the notorious headless knight of Azeroth. Since he was killed and resurrected by the devil as a headless knight, he will come out every Halloween. To make trouble, we must spread the emotion of fear to everyone."


    "Huh?" Nino was speechless for a while, "We ran to other worlds on the eve of Halloween, but we actually caught up with Halloween in other worlds? What a coincidence..."


    Tomino''s eyes sparkled, "Is it different from our Halloween?"


    "Except for one more troublesome headless horseman, the others are basically the same as Halloween in our world."


    Women: "..."


    It is obviously a different world with completely different styles. Why are the festivals the same?


    The girls are not too real, and they think it would be nice to experience Halloween in another world.


    "So, what the **** did that headless horseman come for? To kill?" Eluma squeezed her fist, "I''m afraid it''s not too weak for the voice to travel so far? I hope I can resist a bit..."


    "No, he just came to set the fire." Nangong Yan touched his nose. "This guy''s brain had problems before his death, and it was almost the same after his death. Every time he came out, he just set fire, and the residents have long been used to this kind of thing. Prepare a lot of water, and once the headless riders come to set the fire, they can immediately put out the fire."


    "Play it here, and kill it there. If everyone knew that the guy''s brain was sick, I guess they thought it was a very tacit performance."


    Eluma put down her hand: "I don''t want to bully the brains..."


    Nangong Yan didn''t want to. If he was playing a game, he might still want to get rid of this guy and take the undead horse, but put it in reality... the so-called undead horse is actually meaningless.


    The only thing that is remarkable about the long stump is that the horseshoe will leave a green flame after stepping on it. This is the only thing that looks handsome.


    If Nangong Yan wanted to, he could make this kind of special effects casually-a lot, but he didn''t want a bone horse at all!


    "Should we not join in the fun for a while?" Lukeya smiled slightly, "I really want to see what a headless horseman is like."


    Of course the answer is yes!


    Since you are here to travel, what celebrations are there and it is only natural to participate in it?


    So everyone speeds up eating...


    After they had finished eating, Nangong Yan put away the tent, and the group was about to set off toward Shanjin Town.


    "The sky is dark, the flames are still raging, your attack is meaningless, the wheel of fortune has begun to spin!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Amelia''s eyes twitched: "In addition to being a brain disabled, that guy is probably a second-degree illness?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "The second disease is to imitate these tones and lines, but this is not our world. Isn''t it normal for them to speak this way?"


    Nangong Yan continued: "Remember Nesario''s lines?"


    "My name is Deathwing! The Destroyer of Destiny! The Terminator of All Things! Unstoppable! Unbreakable! I''m Cataclysm!" Emily pretended to learn it again, let alone, she was quite similar. !


    Then Emily spit out herself: "The lines are very compelling, but she will die after she finishes saying it."


    Nangong Yan smiled freely: "Isn''t the role of the villain to die when he finishes speaking? But he can''t die when he finishes speaking, in fact, it''s just because he still has other lines, so he should go on his way after he finishes speaking."


    Everyone was speechless, and it seemed that if you want to be a villain, you''d better prepare endless lines!


    Soon, the group of people came outside the town of Flashing Gold. From a long distance, they saw the headless horseman circling over the town on horseback and setting fire, and the residents all started to take action. Which place was lit up. , A bucket of water was poured directly on it, it looked like an unusual tacit understanding!


    "Are we strangers participating in fire fighting suddenly?" Qi Hai said.


    Everyone nodded. In fact, everything is quite sudden for such a large group of people.


    "Then we''ll hit him!" Yan Gang Risa pointed at the headless knight in the air, and started rubbing the Frost Arrow first.


    The girls didn''t hesitate when they saw it, and they rubbed up spells, a large swath of fireballs, ice bolts, arcane missiles and other basic spells flew towards the headless knight.


    They didn''t use advanced spells, so the movement was too loud.


    But even so, the sky-filled basic spells almost dazzled the eyes of the residents of Golden Town and the soldiers of Stormwind!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It seems that my group of people is supposed to be known by the black dragon princess who is hiding in Stormwind City.


    I hope she will not move some thoughts that shouldn''t be moved, otherwise...Nangong Yan can only send her to see her old father.


    "The town is still burning, ah, looking at the purifying flames, time has passed so fast, I am going to retreat!"


    The headless knight was chased by the sky of spells like a bereaved dog, but he still did not forget to leave a line.


    A "#" came out of Thor''s forehead because of the headless knight''s words. She picked up a stone and threw it at the headless knight abruptly!


    The headless knight didn''t feel pain, but he was still stoned by Thor and fell off his horse, and finally fled in embarrassment...


    "Huh ~ comfortable!" Thor clapped his hands and smiled.


    "Oh~~!!!" Suddenly a huge cheer sounded, this is the cheer from the residents of Flash Golden Town to the girls!


    This is the first time that the Headless Horseman flees so embarrassedly. Isn''t this kind of thing worth cheering?


    But after cheering, Du Han, the sheriff of Flash Golden Town, also came to them.


    Chapter 1534 Nangong Yan: Bring some Halloween candy by the way


    Looking at Du Han''s figure, Nangong Yan secretly smiled.


    This time Doohan will not come here to give out tasks, right? Investigating mines?


    Of course, this is all ridicule.


    When Nangong Yan and the others were observing Du Han, Du Han was also observing them.


    Young, too young!


    This is Sheriff Du Han''s first impression of Nangong Yan and his party.


    You have to know that the girls cast magic just now. In Azeroth, most people don''t have the talent to become a wizard. It''s definitely not a trivial matter that a bunch of spellcasters pop up suddenly.

 Chapter 1671：

    And Doohan had also noticed before that a spellcaster used a stone to knock the headless rider off the mount? ! And it looks like it was made by such a weak noble lady? !


    Thinking of the picture just now, Du Han couldn''t help but draw the corners of his eyes...


    Finally, he also noticed Nangong Yan who hadn''t done anything before.


    He didn''t think about it at all. After all, Nangong Yan''s temperament is a bit unspeakable, mysterious, and noble... It seems to be more like a mage than those mage masters.


    Even if Nangong Yan didn''t reveal any means, Du Han thought he was very difficult.


    Will ordinary people travel with a large group of spellcasters?


    Unless there is a mission or a wartime, even the duke and the king will not have so many spellcasters around! And it won''t be okay to run to Jinjin Town!


    "My Excellency Masters, thank you for repelling the Headless Horseman. I am the sheriff of Flash Golden Town, Du Han." Thought stormed in his mind, but Du Han still had to ask Nangong Yan about their origin and purpose. .


    "Hello, Sheriff Du Han, this is Nangong Yan."


    As soon as Nangong Yan spoke, Du Han knew that he was the core of this group of spellcasters.


    "My family and I are people from other places. We are now on a journey around the world. We heard the voice of a headless horseman when we were camping and dining not far away, so we quickly finished our meal and came to help. "


    Nangong Yan simply explained the origin, purpose, and why of her presence in Jinjin Town.


    Anyway, Du Han would definitely ask, he might as well take the initiative to say, unless they don''t plan to communicate with people when they travel, otherwise this situation is inevitable.


    For Nangong Yan''s words, Du Han started to make up for the brain...


    Other places...should be from the north, right? Are all spellcasters from Dalaran? But I heard that Dalaran is now being rebuilt, and there shouldn''t be any spellcasters in Dalaran running around at this time...


    But if it is from Gilneas, all casters are strange...


    And this strange name does not resemble the names of those noble masters in Gilneas.


    Du Han thought that his head was going to be bald, but he still didn''t think of a reason.


    But he didn''t plan to think about it anymore. After all, Nangong Yan and the others did not show any harm, and even helped them drive away the headless horseman. For this kind of person, he can''t put on a posture of cross-examination, right?


    "Thank you again for the help of the masters. Since you are here to play, let''s take a good rest in our Jinshan Town! Now you can get holiday candies from the innkeeper when you go to the Lion King Hotel in the town. Have fun."


    After speaking, Du Han made a farewell gesture to Nangong Yan.


    "Thanks for letting us know, we will go."


    Seeing Du Han leaving, Hui Ye said: "He was thinking about our origins just now, right?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "This continent is divided into two parts: North and South. The human kingdom in the south is the Kingdom of Stormwind, and there are more in the north."


    "Lordaeron has been destroyed and now the land of the undead, Alterac has been reduced to ruins, Stromgarde is about to die, the magical kingdom Dalaran is being rebuilt, and Gilneas has closed the country."


    Women: "..."


    "Why is there no one normal except for the Kingdom of Stormwind?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "There is also a kingdom on the sea, that is, the one that sells daddy."


    "Well, the king was pitted to death by the princess, and this country doesn''t seem to be normal now."


    "By the way, Nesario''s daughter is stirring the wind and the rain in this seemingly normal country." Nangong Yan made a soft knife.


    Women: "..."


    Sure enough, they are still too naive...


    "Let''s go, let''s not study these things, let''s go to the Lion King Hotel."


    "Jun Yan...There are so many of us, shouldn''t we be able to live in the hotel?" Wen Nai reminded him.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I know, but I''m still going to see it. By the way, I''ll take another Halloween candy."


    "Shall we just get the candy?"


    "Then have some more drinks." Nangong Yan sensed the surroundings and took out a stack of gold ingots...yes, it was a stack.


    Raise your hand a little, under the action of alchemy, each gold ingot is directly divided into thirty gold coins, and its quality is not inferior to that of Azeroth''s gold coins.


    It''s not that he can''t make higher quality, but it''s not necessary!


    Gold coins do not contain magical powers. Even if a gold coin is of high quality, it is difficult to be used as two to spend, and high-quality gold coins are very conspicuous. At least some masters of forging and smelting are likely to think it is one A new way of smelting.


    What if the group of guys leaned over and asked where Nangong Yan''s gold coins were obtained, or even come to visit a teacher on the spot?


    If it''s a dwarf, please never overestimate their morality when it comes to forging and smelting technology, so the same quality as the gold coins in this world is the best.


    They distributed the gold coins to everyone, and they were not hypocritical.


    Even if they were in MapleStory before, they could get a lot of gold coins by the way when leveling, but now they don��t have the idea to continue leveling, otherwise, would it still be traveling?


    Want to have fun, but because of money, continue to fight and then sell trophies for money? Can be pulled down!


    Having said that, Nangong Yan also has a real mine at home, right? Gold ingots can be piled into mountains...


    When the group of people walked towards the Lion King��s Pride Hotel, Duhan sent a person to send the message of a group of spellcasters from Shinjin Town to Stormwind City.


    If you hurry up, the Black Dragon Princess will know about Nangong Yan and the others tonight.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and finally decided that after the messenger ran for a while...to give his horse a state of diarrhea...


    All in all, today, the Black Dragon Princess does not want to get any news.


    By tomorrow, Nangong Yan and the others are no longer in Jinjin Town!


    Chapter 1535 Lala: Huh? Is acid rain so powerful?


    That evening.


    "Shudder! The death knell has sounded for you! Shake! The elegy has been sung for you! The Doomsday Judgment has come! All the living must pay the price! Hahahaha~~~!"


    Nangong Yan and his party who were about to leave Jinjin Town were speechless.


    The girls are now extremely sure that the Headless Horseman is definitely a brain-dead!


    Running so embarrassed during the day, why would you dare to come a second time? Could it be that we thought we had already left?


    Anyway, it has become a reality that the Headless Horseman is here again. If that''s the case, let''s "greet" it!


    Not only Nangong Yan and the others, but almost all the residents also ran out of the house. If there was no time to put out the fire, wouldn''t they stay in the house and wait for it to burn to death?


    The horse of the headless knight was walking in the air, and at the same time, a large fireball had begun to fall towards Flash Golden Town.

 Chapter 1672：

    Perhaps it was because the lion king��s hotel was too big, the building was mixed with four oversized fireballs, and even the animal pen next to the hotel was mixed with one.


    "I''ll put out the fire!" Lala released a large black cloud directly above the hotel.


    The rain fell quickly, let alone, the raindrops were quite heavy, and the frequency of falling was also very high, so the fire was quickly extinguished.


    Just...Is this rain a little green?


    The girls were thinking about it, and suddenly they found that the eaves of the hotel had completely separated from the house, and suddenly felt something was wrong!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He also didn''t pay attention, he didn''t expect La La to release this skill!


    Nangong Yan directly broke up the dark clouds above the hotel, and said with a pained expression: "La La... What are you doing with acid rain clouds?"


    Yes... This dark cloud is a common skill used by magic-dao scholars: magic-dao acid rain cloud.


    This is a skill used by magic scholars to kill enemies! So can this house be okay after being poured by such a strong acid rain?


    Fortunately, it''s just that the roof is rotten, and the house is okay...


    "Ah? Is the power of acid rain so powerful?" Lala looked strange.


    Emily twitched her lips: "Is your acid rain bigger than sulfuric acid?"


    The eaves were corroded and detached almost instantly. This power is not small at all!


    And suddenly a dark cloud appeared and almost everyone saw it. Everyone knew that this was definitely a problem caused by Nangong Yan and the others.


    The innkeeper Farley looked at his inn, and then at Nangong Yan''s group of people, his expression seemed unspeakable...


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but shudder!


    "Don''t look at me like that! I will pay you for the roof!" Nangong Yan hurriedly performed the technique of wooden escape and house cover, and replaced the lion king''s pride hotel with a wooden house cover, and the wood is very strong, without a head. No knight can burn it!


    While everyone was stunned to look at the house cover, Nangong Yan and the girls ran away!


    Anyway, they happened to be leaving before.


    Out of Flash Golden Town, Nangong Yan felt uncomfortable looking at the Headless Horseman!


    After thinking about it, he finally took out the head of the stone-skin wild boar that was left before, and smashed it at the headless horseman.


    Of course, Nangong Yan didn''t take the pig''s head to smash it. Instead, he controlled the pig''s head to grow directly on his neck, and there was still no way to take it off!


    "Go to your headless knight! Be a pig head knight from now on!"


    "Puff~!" ��N


    The girls looked at the headless horseman with a pig''s head, and they sprayed it at that time!


    And the headless knight...no, the pig head knight also found the problem, raised his hand and touched the weight he felt...


    "Ah ah ah ah~!" The pig head knight let out a very tragic wailing, and he lost his trace without even leaving the classic lines.


    Nangong Yan sneered: "Even if your brain is sick, I will see if you still have the face to see people with a pig''s head."


    Amelia has a weird look: "Obviously, it''s quite a powerful boss, but you directly caused the opponent to lose all the coercion, how do you think it is so funny..."


    "I didn''t change him with a turtle''s head, it''s not bad!"


    The old Siji instantly understood them, and understood the true meaning of this sentence.


    As for the pure white flowers...Don''t ask, no one will tell you if you ask.


    "Is it a benefit to the creatures of Azeroth?" Wu Yue said, his expression became weird, "I can hardly imagine how he would look like when he came out to make trouble again."


    Xiao Jing guessed: "Perhaps he can chop off the pig''s head?"


    "I added the pig''s head, except that his consciousness is completely annihilated, otherwise the pig''s head will never be taken off, even the pig''s head itself is invulnerable, and the meat will not be rotten."


    Emily smiled strangely: "This is an artifact!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It is probably true for the Hogman. I don''t know if the Hogman will confront the Hoghead because of that pig head. Perhaps the Hogman will think that the Hoghead knight was a Hogman before his death."


    The girls couldn''t help being headless... uh, the pig head knight was silent for a second, I hope he will not be treated like a boar man!


    "Senior Yanyan, where are we going next? Stormwind City?" Wei asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "If you don''t go to Stormwind City, the current Stormwind City is nothing to watch. If you go, you will be in the sight of the black dragon princess Onyxia. We are here to play. There is no need to go wherever you are."


    "Today, find a place to camp. Tomorrow we will go to Stranglethorn Vale. Didn''t we inquire about the fishing competition in Stranglethorn Vale tomorrow, so let''s go there."


    "Fishing Contest..." Everyone feels that this is also good. I heard that the scenery of Stranglethorn Vale is also very good. You can look around while fishing.


    There is no need for prizes or anything, no matter what kind of prizes it is, they are not as good as a meal made by Nangong Yan.


    "By the way, Yan, how are we going to Stranglethorn Vale tomorrow?" Saori asked Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan didn''t answer immediately, but thought about it.


    First exclude teleport, it''s really boring to always use teleport in games.


    Secondly, griffins are excluded. The real world is not like games. Griffins are basically impossible for ordinary people to ride.


    Then only land and water are left...


    There are two land routes, one goes through the Western Wilderness, but the Western Wilderness is the base camp of the Defias Brotherhood. There are thieves and robbers everywhere, so we exclude it.


    The other one has to pass through the twilight forest, which is full of cemeteries, so it is also excluded.


    So����


    "By the water! After breakfast tomorrow, we will go down the river by boat!"


    Chapter 1536 Kana Megumi: Will the magic fishing rod take the initiative to catch the fish?


    Finding a place by the river where there are no murlocs and jackals, Nangong Yan used the technique of a wooden escape and a large villa, and a huge tree house was immediately added to the river.


    The night elves might like this trick, of course, Nangong Yan would not teach them either.


    "This is the first time I have lived in a tree house!" Ogizeng Yukina said expectantly.


    "Should we all be the same?" Sawada Weiyang looked at everyone.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I have never lived in a tree house myself."


    Lukoya smiled and said: "In fact, even if I have lived in a tree house, I have never lived in such a large tree house. In our original world, only the elves have such a large tree house."

 Chapter 1673：

    In this respect, the elves of almost any world are the same, and the elves of MapleStory are the same.


    On the contrary, the elves of Azeroth are a bit weird, especially the so-called high elves and high elves. Their noble style really doesn''t look like elves at all, only looks like them.


    "The tree itself emits a relaxing scent, everyone should be able to sleep well." Nangong Yan continued, "If you really can''t sleep, then meditate."


    After speaking, a group of people walked into the tree house under the leadership of Nangong Yan.


    "Why is there another door leading to the outside?" Mei Gan soon discovered that there was an upward step opposite the entrance of the tree house, and a door was there at the tree wall about one meter high from the ground.


    "Well, there is a thick branch outside, and the river is under the branch." Nangong Yan explained to everyone, "You can also go up the stairs outside to the top platform of the tree house, if you want to fish or take a look. The scenery of the river bank can go out from there."


    The girls'' eyes lit up!


    This kind of tree house that grows completely according to one''s own ideas can do too much. No, the function of a viewing platform and a Diaoyutai can be easily added to the tree house!


    Not to mention fishing, they really want to see the river bank scenery.


    Everyone followed the steps Nangong Yan said to the top platform, overlooking the riverside scenery. This feeling was really good. Zhenbai and Ogasawara Runko even took out a paintbrush to record what they saw.


    "Senior Homura, where is the other side of the river?" Kirino asked aloud, "it always feels a little gloomy."


    "There is the Twilight Forest, and there are so many cemeteries over there, so now the Twilight Forest is full of undead."


    "Undead..." They remembered an image that Nangong Yan had shown them before, and they could only sigh in the end.


    "Don''t sigh, this world will always be so many disasters, even if the capital that caused all this is solved, different races will continue to fight." Nangong Yan shook his head gently.


    "We understand." Emily nodded, "Although we are young, it must be naive to not sell a girl."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Yamaidaddy turned out to be a negative textbook...but the things Jaina did are really worth scoring.


    "Tomorrow we will start from here, follow the river to the west into the main river channel, and then go south through the entire twilight forest and western wilderness to reach Stranglethorn Vale." Nangong Yan changed the subject.


    "Western Wilderness... I heard that the Western Wilderness was abandoned by the king during the day?" Qianhua was a little puzzled, and didn''t care about this territory?


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "This is also a heavy topic." Nangong Yan twitched, "You don''t need to understand too much."


    The girls think about it, this is not their world after all. No matter how much they know, they can only listen to stories instead of choosing to be nanny to help them solve their problems. This group of people are just passing by.


    However, people like Hui Ye who are more familiar with conspiracies, thinking back to the Black Dragon Princess Nangong Yan had said, had roughly guessed why this happened.


    But still the same sentence, they won''t care about it, what are they doing to worry about those unrelated people?


    After seeing the video released by Nangong Yan, they love this world, but they only like it... After all, they like so many worlds!


    Which world of Kanon, AIR, Fate, etc. is not worthy of their liking? Had it not been for the coordinates, Nangong Yan had already gone there to save Lori Sakura, the little fox, and Guanling!


    "Let��s go, let��s go down to prepare dinner. If you want to experience fishing, you can also go fishing." Nangong Yan smiled slightly. There are all artifacts!"


    "If you want to experience the thrill of catching all kinds of fish, you can use the magic rod. If you want to try fishing, you can use the ordinary rod to meet all your needs!"


    Women: "..."


    "Artifact-level...fishing rod?" Kamano Megumi looked stunned, "Brother, will the magical fishing rod take the initiative to catch the fish?"


    "Um... You said this is a true artifact. The''artifact'' I just mentioned is a quality of the world''s equipment. It''s very powerful, but it''s still a little different from the artifact we imagined. "


    "How should I say..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "If you use the words in the game, the magical fishing rod is to increase the proficiency of the angler by a large margin. If it is actually effective, the hook will emit a kind of Fish like the taste, they can''t help but bite."


    "So that''s it." Everyone understood.


    Therefore, all those who want to fish have chosen the artifact-level fishing rod...because the fish keeps biting the hook, no one can refuse!


    As for the remaining fishing rods of different qualities...Would you like to make a fishing contest yourself and use them as prizes?


    never mind! Let''s talk about it then! Anyway, they are all good fishing rods. If it doesn''t work, you can go back and give it to your dad, so that he can go fishing and cultivate his sentiment.


    Nangong Yan directly ignored the amount of "hundreds", sending one is a gift, and sending a bunch is also a gift! not much differences!


    "Wow! It took only ten seconds to get the bait, and you don''t even need bait!"


    "Another one!"


    "The basket won''t fit!"


    It''s been like this in less than five minutes, this kind of fishing rod is indeed a "artifact"!


    Nangong Yan was speechless when listening to their shouts in the kitchen in the tree house.


    Then he also shouted: "If the basket is full, put it in the space props!"


    The shouting outside stopped abruptly, and in the next instant, all the fish baskets were empty...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    After a long time of trouble, they really forgot about the space props!


    Chapter 1537 Nangong Yan: Would you like to taste the taste of spider meat?


    During the preparation of dinner, more than a dozen people caught hundreds of fish in a daze. It can be seen how amazing the role of fishing rods is. These fish are enough for them to eat a few meals!


    Although most of them are delicious small fish and barbarian catfish, the quality of Azeroth''s fish is still very high.


    By the way, they also caught a lot of mussels, and there is no one who can catch these things in Azeroth...


    Time passed, because there was no entertainment, so after a group of people played cards for a while, they basically entered a state of meditation.


    When the sky was about to light up, the women who woke up found that there seemed to be something more in the tree house...


    "How did this bear and three wolves come in?" Ying Lili looked at the unconscious animals entangled in the branches, a little speechless.


    "The tree house caught it by myself." Nangong Yan shrugged. "A tree house that won''t catch prey to the owner is not a good tree house."


    Women: "..."


    Nino spit out: "It''s too difficult to be your tree house..."


    Of course, the function of catching prey is set by Nangong Yan. As long as a prey that meets the standard approaches, the entanglement is over!


    Considering that they had eaten forest bears yesterday, they let them go today.


    As for the three wolves...Nangong Yan can only say that Azeroth''s wolves are still delicious.


    A group of people had breakfast and were ready to set off. When they came to the river, Nangong Yan looked at the tree house and lost his thoughts.

 Chapter 1674：

    Is it destroyed or just kept?


    In the end, Nangong Yan controlled the tree house to rise from the ground. Under the awkward gaze of the girls, the tree house walked into the river with two long legs, and then began to slowly change its shape until it reached a boat. The appearance of the big wooden boat.


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "It just doesn''t happen to be destroyed, let''s go and get on the boat!"


    After speaking, he directly brought everyone to the boat with his mind.


    "Go!" Let go of Nian Li''s restraint on the boat, and then just go along with the current. He doesn''t even need to control the direction, because the two long legs of the boat are responsible for this.


    It doesn''t matter whether someone enters the water and sees the legs on the bottom of the boat. Anyway, it is made of wood. Most people will treat the legs as special oars.


    As the wooden boat progressed, the girls stood near the sides of the ship and watched the scenery along the way enthusiastically.


    "Wow! What a big spider!" Yan Gang Lisha looked at the twilight forest and suddenly exclaimed.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help smiling: "I forgot to tell you that Azeroth is big besides crabs, and all kinds of spiders and scorpions are also big, so you have to get used to it a little bit."


    Most girls twitched the corners of their mouths. Scorpion didn''t mention it, but very few spiders can stand it!


    In particular, there are many spiders in Azeroth that are bigger than humans! Although everyone can easily drop them in seconds, but this kind of thing is afraid of it!


    Humans can easily slap cockroaches to death. Shouldn''t many people still be afraid of it?


    "Are there spiders in Stranglethorn Vale?" Sawu asked in a low voice.


    Nangong Yan nodded.


    "Can you not go?" Sagumi looked forward to it.


    Nangong Yan shook his head.


    Seeing Sagiri''s distressed look, Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "Spiders are found in many places in Azeroth, so if we avoid them, we don''t know how many beautiful scenery we should miss. ."


    "There are some spiders south of Shinjin Town, so even if there are spiders, we may not be able to meet them."


    Nangong Yan has said so, what else can they do?


    "By the way, do you want to taste the taste of spider meat?" Nangong Yan said with a smirk. "After you taste it, maybe you won''t be afraid of them?"


    In addition to the little guy and Fetolia, there are also a few dragon maidens and a few aliens, and the rest of them shook their heads into rattles in an instant!


    Ying Lili even exclaimed: "You said before that you don''t eat it! Why are you still talking about this?!"


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "It''s just to overcome a small psychological obstacle! If you want to overcome it, I will lead you!"


    Still a bunch of rattles...


    "I want to eat..." Conna bit her finger, drooling down.


    Indeed, Conna can eat anything. If she sees beetles and butterflies, she will eat them inadvertently.


    "Okay, I''ll help you. It just so happens that the road is still long..." Then, Nangong Yan looked at the little guy and Fetolia again, "What about you?"


    "Is it delicious?" Kitty... uh, little Lolita''s eyes are piercing.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, Azeroth''s spiders are also a very rare delicacy, even if I didn''t do it, even if others do it." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    Tasty is delicious, but the appearance of spiders also discouraged countless people.


    But for the little guy, good food is enough!


    Feitoria, Dragon Mother, and aliens don''t care about spiders. It''s better to say that they actually want to try it to see what spider meat tastes.


    When Nangong Yan thought about it, he simply ingested many different kinds of spiders. He planned to cook all the spider dishes he knew!


    What kind of spider dishes such as Kaldorei spider barbecue, spider cake, roasted spider legs, etc., make it all!


    Leave the edible part and discard the inedible part, and Nangong Yan directly took out a bunch of kitchen utensils on the deck and started cooking immediately.


    People who want to eat are full of expectations. People who didn''t want to eat will also glance at Nangong Yan from time to time. When the scent comes out, no one can help swallowing their saliva...because it is so fragrant!


    After a while, I''ll look at the way Kang Na and the others are enjoying the thieves. In the end, they still couldn''t control themselves. It''s so fragrant!


    After eating a feast of spiders, everyone looked at the looming spiders in the twilight forest. How do they look and feel delicious... Uh, cute!


    People! That''s the reality!


    After another twenty minutes, Nangong Yan and his big ship entered the mainstream from the tributary. Now the left side of the ship is still the Twilight Forest, but the right side has changed from the Elwynn Forest to the West Wilderness.


    "A lot of fields..." Qianhua finally sighed, looking at the situation in the Western Wilderness, "It''s a pity that they are all deserted."


    "You should think so." Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, "Storm Kingdom does not intend to take back this piece of land to prove that they are not short of food, otherwise they would have taken it back at all costs."


    Qianhua also thought about it. People didn''t want to **** this big granary back, so she didn''t have to worry about others!


    Chapter 1538 Lala: Come out! Slimy Cannon Lord!


    The wooden boat kept moving, and on the side of the Western Wilderness, you could see some wild animals besides the farmland.


    Originally, Nangong Yan thought that it would be difficult to see people along the riverbank, but when it was approaching the dead farmland, some people with red masks wandered around the farmland.


    "The bandit of the Defias Brotherhood..." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    Except for a few people in the Defias Brotherhood are poor people, most of them are just hateful thieves and robbers.


    Allowing these robbers to go out and **** unscrupulously, they turned out to be a public enemy of the whole people. Edwin VanCleef is indeed not suitable to be a leader, not to blame for his death in the end.


    "Robber?" Emily''s eyes lit up, "Anyone with a robbery?"


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "Why are you still excited?"


    "This is very likely the first time we have been robbed in our lives!" Emily laughed.


    "Don''t make trouble, they can''t grab the waterway."


    Emily: "..."


    "Well, no one grabs it."


    After a while, everyone found the robbers Nangong Yan was talking about.


    "They are all covered, they are indeed a robber." Yihua nodded.


    Soon, even those Defias robbers saw Nangong Yan''s ship.


    If you are interested or have some eyesight, you should know that this big ship is not something they can afford, but don''t you know if they really don''t have such a person, or are they far away and can''t see it clearly? They actually found a spellcaster in their own people, and started rubbing fireballs at Nangong Yan''s boat!

 Chapter 1675：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "This is someone who has no self-knowledge, it''s a long life..." Nangong Yan walked to a position near the ship''s rail, and the familiar scared apple appeared in his hand again.


    With Nangong Yan''s rapid throwing like a machine gun, the scared Apple was like a bomb hitting the robbers one by one!


    It smashed the fireball, smashed the bones, smashed the teeth, and smashed the ground...


    There were more than a dozen people in total, and he didn''t know how many Nangong Flames could be left under this wave of bombing. He wouldn''t even bother to look at them if it weren''t for the bandits to take action first.


    "Han..." Ying Lili thought for a while, "Will scaring apples cause species invasion?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Is this what you are talking about? !


    "It doesn''t matter..." The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. "The scared apple will not run. Even if it takes root and sprouts in Azeroth, it''s not a big deal, except that there will be a kind of apple in this world, it will not have any bad influence at all. ."


    The true concubine laughed: "I really want to see how people in this world look when they see a scared apple."


    Meng Ye thought for a while and said, "Probably few people dared to eat it? If it wasn''t for Brother Nangong, other people told me that I would not dare to eat this kind of apple. The long-faced apple feels a little weird."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Even if the scared apple can really grow out, it will be a few years later, so you can''t see the expressions of the aborigines of the world of Azeroth when they face the scared apple."


    Although he can scare Apple with the appearance, there is no need...


    Nodding their heads, a group of people continued to go south.


    ...


    "The trees in Stranglethorn Vale are so high!" The girls who had already reached Stranglethorn Vale sighed as they continued along the river.


    Nangong Yan sensed the position at the moment, and said to others: "We are about to reach the mouth of the sea. At that time, we will continue south along the land to reach the Treasure Bay, or just go ashore here. What do you think?"


    "How long will it take to get to the Booty Bay here?" Ayano asked after thinking about it.


    "It takes a few hours to walk without talking."


    Women: "..."


    "It''s almost night in a few hours. Let''s take the boat." Gabriel shook his head. "And it feels strange and dangerous in the jungle. I saw a lot of tigers, leopards and dinosaurs before."


    "It is quite speechless to say dangerous things from your mouth..." Nangong Yan twitched the corner of his mouth. "Now you put a big move, you can''t hold you within a kilometer, what is the danger of those beasts? "


    Winnett said directly: "In fact, Xiao Jia is lazy, too lazy to walk..."


    Gabriel plausibly said: "I am saving my strength for the fishing competition in the future!"


    Of course, Gabriel will believe it if it is said that it is a fool.


    They did go by boat for the rest of the journey, because they wanted to see the scenery, so the boat Nangong Yan didn''t get much speed.


    But when they leave, the speed must be increased, or it will be too time-consuming, after all, not all places have scenic views worth seeing.


    An hour later, Nangong Yan and the others were approaching the Treasure Bay.


    On the way, apart from the beasts Gabriel had mentioned before, they also saw lizards and crocodiles, as well as a sporadic orangutan or two.


    Excluding these beasts, they also saw orcs, trolls, naga, and goblins. They saw different races. Everyone was too addicted to their eyes, and they had increased their knowledge under Nangong Yan''s explanation.


    Don''t think that those things are useless, whether it''s writing novels or painting, those things have very high reference value!


    Even if it is a voice actor, it is easier to enter the state when you know more about it when dubbing...


    "Treasure Bay is a place of all races, so don''t be surprised if you see it for a while. I think there should be a lot of people who come to participate in the fishing contest today."


    "Does it even have undead?" Tong Nai couldn''t help but asked.


    "There are no brainless undeads. There may be high-wise undeads, so I just remind you not to be surprised by seeing the undead."


    boom!


    As they were talking, someone came to provoke them again!


    This time it is Bloodsail Pirates! A pirate ship that was several times larger than their ship was shooting at them!


    "Lala, do you have a cannon for me!" On this day, I wanted to go around and have trouble finding the door, and he didn''t plan to leave without sinking the pirate ship for a while!


    "Cannon?" Lala thought for a while, "Come out! Slimy Cannon Lord!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    If he remembers correctly, this cannon seems to be used to stick people with weird slime...


    "Well, you take out Mr. swinging the bat again."


    Mengmeng: "..."


    Nana: "..."


    Lun: "..."


    They seem to understand something...


    Chapter 1539 Lala: Is there such a way to swing the bat?


    Picking up the slimy cannon, Nangong Yan went down a few times, and the opponent''s muzzle was instantly sealed.


    Then picked up the swinging bat, just about to start, the cannon on the opposite side actually exploded!


    With a bang, the deck was bombed and a large piece was missing!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "The muzzle is blocked by strong mucus. If you don''t solve it, you want to shoot it directly?" Nangong Yan curled his mouth and continued to swing the bat.


    There are three jets for swinging the bat. At the same time, the three jets will produce a powerful propelling effect!


    It can be said to be one of Lala''s inventions without defects.


    While watching Nangong Homura, Yuki Rado used it and was taken to the sky by a strong jet. In the final analysis, Yuki Rito was a weak chicken. Lala used her own power as the standard for swinging the ball. of!


    Debbie Lukker��s standard of strength, how can a weak ordinary person be able to withstand that kind of strength? He didn''t lose half of his life because he was dead!


    At the moment when he started to swing the bat, Nangong Yan followed its violent propulsion lightly, and immediately released his hand.

 Chapter 1676：

    After swinging the bat and letting go, he rushed towards the pirate ship on the opposite side with a slight arc!


    Not to mention, the wooden pirate ship was hit with a huge penetration wound directly close to the sea surface, and the scope of the wound has spread a lot, just enough to allow the sea to pour into it turbulently.


    But the man swinging the bat who achieved the goal turned a big bend in the air, and finally returned to Nangong Yan''s hands.


    "Here, Lala, give it back to you."


    Lala: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Lala was surprised after receiving it: "Does Swinging the bat have such a use?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Didn''t you see them all? The material itself is strong enough and the propulsion force is strong enough, so as long as there is a little skill, it is easy to use it like me."


    Lala''s eyes now seem to have discovered a new world! Pekai and Nana Mengmeng and Lun had a bad premonition in their hearts at the same time...


    "Of course, most of your inventions have an additional function and can be used as bombs."


    "Puff~!" ��N


    This sentence is too good. Anyone who knows Lala knows that there is nothing wrong with this sentence!


    Lala didn''t care about it: "After studying the skills of magic scholars, many of the inventions I have done before can be made short-term using magic directly, so it doesn''t matter if they explode."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "How do I feel that you are just rushing to explode?"


    "No!" Lala pouted, "The explosion is regarded as a skill release failure. The power is too small, why should I actively let them explode?"


    Good guy... It turns out that the power is too small!


    Everyone looked speechless, and looked back for the ship that was no longer visible. If the whirlpool hadn''t dissipated, there was no other ship about to be robbed.


    It is precisely because of the vortex that the pirates on the deck are okay, but the pirates in the cabin should not have that life.


    But even if there is a big fate, staying in this sea of ??Naga without a boat... There should be no surprises in the ending.


    "By the way, Yan, who are those pirates?" Thor asked Nangong Yan.


    "A pirate ship in the Bloodsail Fleet, I don��t know if it ran out to fight the autumn wind or was dispatched for a robbery mission. Maybe it��s because of today��s fishing contest. After all, Bloodsail Pirates and Booty Bay are also old rivals. They came out to influence The fishing competition is also normal."


    "Then Booty Bay won''t come out to maintain the order of the fishing contest?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "If the Booty Bay comes out to maintain order, what if the blood-sail pirates directly rush into the Booty Bay?"


    Women: "..."


    "So it''s up to the participants of the fishing contest to choose. I''m afraid I won''t participate. After all, there are naga besides the bloodsail pirates in the nearby coastline."


    "One more thing, goblins are greedy for money. It is thankless to come out to maintain order. You don''t want them to do anything without gold coins, so they will only protect their own territory."


    Everyone didn''t intend to say anything about the way of life of the goblins, anyway, no one was prepared to have too much contact with the goblins, and it was very likely that they would not even be able to talk a word.


    "We''ll park the boat on the sea in a while. If you stop at Booty Bay, don''t overestimate the ethics of those goblins." Nangong Yan is telling the truth. Even if their current ship is a wooden boat, this shape can definitely make goblins. Curious, so it''s normal to touch the boat.


    "Will it be patronized by other pirates if you put it here?" Asuna was puzzled.


    Nangong Yan pointed to the ship: ��Don��t forget that it has two long legs. If someone approaches with malicious intent, it can automatically counterattack. It��s okay to kick over a ship with one foot.��


    The girls couldn''t help but began to imagine what Nangong Yan said...


    How to say it, it feels a bit horrible!


    However, this level of security is also quite reassuring. Although this ship is not very important to them, there is no discussion about who dares to grab it and kill it!


    Solving the problem of the ship, Nangong Yan took them to the land and entered the Treasure Bay from the ground.


    On the way, in addition to the goblin guards, everyone saw members of other races, including the night elves and tauren they had only seen in the video before.


    The tauren has nothing to say, but the night elves'' facial patterns are really indescribable.


    They have different aesthetics, and they have different views on facial patterns. For Nangong Yan and others, you can make a small pattern on the center of the eyebrows. Many elves in the world do this too!


    The night elves of Azeroth are alternative! The facial lines almost covered my face! Many night elves are like tattoos with butterfly wings on their faces. The more they look, the more they look like non-mainstream...


    Of course, they watched everywhere, and many people from all major races were watching Nangong Yan and them.


    And Nangong Yan and the others made a robe to put on their bodies in order to be less conspicuous, so there was no such thing as a **** strike up incident.


    It''s because their robes are of the same style, which makes people think that Nangong Yan and the others are new forces that have emerged from nowhere. Perhaps people who care about this aspect will find a chance to meet them!


    After a stroll in Booty Bay, a group of people bought some special fish dishes, and they ate while listening to other people��s conversations. At the same time, they were also waiting for the start of the fishing contest...


    Chapter 1540 Foodies: Delicious fish? !


    "Will we participate in the fishing contest in a while?" Nangong Yan asked the women around him.


    Nina thought for a while and said, "I don''t think I should take part. After all, it is a bit difficult for me to hold back not using that kind of fishing rod. It feels like driving a cheat device to get rewards that I don''t like at all."


    It also makes sense. A group of people are using cheats. If you like the prizes a bit, it''s just that the prizes are fishing rods, bait, fishing line, fishing boots, which are completely useless to them. ...


    Therefore, they are not even thinking about participating in this competition.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you don''t compete. I want to get some fish for the competition. This kind of fish is called''spotted delicious fish''. You can''t usually catch this kind of fish. It''s only during fishing competitions. Will come near here."


    "Delicious fish!" The foodies'' eyes brightened. There are not many fishes named after this word. They have eaten delicious small fish before, and the taste is truly amazing!


    "Then don''t participate in the competition! Let''s just go fishing for this kind of fish!" Suinaigo immediately suggested.


    "This kind of fish can''t be fished indefinitely only in one place. They usually appear in groups on the west coast of Stranglethorn Vale, so basically you have to shoot for another place." Nangong Yan explained that the spots are delicious. The habits of fish.


    "It doesn''t matter, right? Anyway, don''t we want to catch the fish while looking at the scenery?" Maki said while playing with her hair.


    "Then it''s so decided." Nangong Yan smiled, "And I will make more preparations."


    "What are you going to prepare?" Thor looked curious.


    "Take a fishing rod and exchange it with the organizer of the fishing contest, Ringer Basbet." Nangong Yan continued, "As long as he gives me all the spotted and delicious fish he harvested today, I will give the fishing rod. give him."


    It just so happened that he also felt that his group of people had already aroused some people''s ideas. After throwing out a powerful fishing rod, the group of people could not figure out what they would think, at least they would consider more.


    As long as there is no intention to disturb Nangong Yan in a short time, they will leave again and go to other places. No matter what they think, it is too late, and no one can catch them behind their ass.


    "You want to give away an artifact?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "A legendary fishing rod is enough. There is no need to take an artifact fishing rod. The influence of the artifact is too great."


    Even if it is just rubbing, Nangong Yan will not send out the artifact. In Azeroth, every artifact quality equipment will have a very big impact, even if it is just a fishing rod.

 Chapter 1677：

    As for the epic level, not to mention the bad street, but the person who can make a fishing contest, it is strange that there is no epic level fishing rod!


    Therefore, Nangong Yan increased it by one level, so that Ringer Basbert''s heart could be moved, and by the way, it could attract other people''s attention.


    The girls couldn''t help but sigh again with Nangong Yan''s ability. It is really casual to reveal a little, the whole world may cause a huge wave!


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan doesn''t like to do things in this area. When he does things, he always uses the two-dimensional works to engage the fans'' mentality!


    And don''t talk about him and the girls about this kind of trouble, even if many fans love to hear, this is sustainable development...


    ...


    Half an hour later, Ringo Basbert appeared with his assistant and a mechanical puppet.


    After he announced the official start of the fishing contest, a surprising number of adventurers and fishermen soon disappeared in Booty Bay and all went fishing.


    Powerful adventurers can protect themselves while fishing, and fishermen with little combat effectiveness can also hire adventurers to protect them. Everyone is for the reward of the fishing competition... That seems to be used by the legendary Nat Pagle The fishing rod...


    But this special fishing competition is not just like that. Is it possible that the fishing master Nat Pagle would change his fishing rod every time he catches a fish?


    Therefore, this can only be a gimmick made by the fellow Ringer Basbert. It is not difficult for a goblin to do such a thing. After all, the wealth that a large number of spotted delicious fish can bring is simply unimaginable.


    By the way, Nat Pagle is also quite mysterious. He always appears in dangerous places all over the world to go fishing. Is this something ordinary people can do?


    Also, Nat Pagle often had some dreams when he was a child. The content of the dreams are all major events that will happen in Azeroth in the future. Nangong Yan even wonders if this guy has some strange connection with the weird bronze dragons. Woolen cloth?


    Of course, who he loves, this kind of thing is actually not important to Nangong Yan.


    Now, it''s time for him to discuss business with Ringer Basbet...


    "Master Ringer, are you interested in making a deal with me?" Nangong Yan walked to the other side and asked with interest.


    Ringer Basbet raised his head and looked up and down at Nangong Yan, but because of the robe on Nangong Yan, Ringer could not see anything.


    "Oh! Mr. Mysterious, what kind of business do you want to talk about?" Although Nangong Yan''s origins are not visible, there is a business to do. This is the DNA of every goblin!


    As soon as Nangong Yan waved his hand, a strip-shaped, seemingly valuable box appeared in his hand, and this outer packaging had a role... to raise the price!


    Passing the box over, Nangong Yan made a "please" gesture.


    Ringer didn''t think that Nangong Yan would choose to engage in trouble in Booty Bay, so he also took some interest, planning to see what medicine was sold in Nangong Yan''s gourd.


    "This is...?!" When Ringer saw the fishing rod in the box, his expression became surprised.


    Goblins are very sensitive in terms of the value of items, otherwise they will have a loss because of this kind of thing, then they will not be able to forgive themselves!


    "As you can see, it is probably the best fishing rod in the world." Yes, it is the best except for those artifact fishing rods.


    "This sir, you really surprised me!" Ringer decided to take this fishing rod!


    "Excuse me, how can I get it?"


    "Simple." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "As long as you give me all the spotted delicious fish you got today, it will be yours."


    Ringer blinked and immediately said: "Deal!"


    The goblin felt that he had made a profit, but Nangong Yan also felt that he had exchanged a branch for a bunch of gold coins...


    Chapter 1541 Hirasawa Yui: Wow~ That giant is so green!


    Although the content of the transaction was confirmed, the fishing rod would not be handed over to Ringer now, so Nangong Yan took the fishing rod back first.


    "Master Ringer, I will come back before the sun sets. Let''s complete our transaction at that time."


    Ringer was a little bit reluctant, but he still handed the fishing rod back to Nangong Yan, and at the same time, he was expecting time to pass faster.


    For this fishing rod, Ringer has a way to convert it into a huge profit, so it is definitely a big profit to exchange the delicious fish obtained in one contest.


    However, Nangong Yan is definitely not at a loss. Some people will not suddenly run out to annoy them, and at the same time, they also exchanged a lot of high-quality fish. It is a game under the control of Nangong Yan. A win-win situation.


    After Nangong Yan and his party left, some people in Booty Bay found Ringo Basbet. Don''t even think about it. They definitely wanted to ask him what they had said before.


    But the goblin didn''t say anything, because once he revealed the matter, the business was likely to change to another party.


    When the fishing rod gets his hands, Ringer doesn''t mind letting people know. After all, he gets a pretty good fishing rod, and if he doesn''t engage in a grand auction to maximize his profits, would that still be the character of a goblin?


    ...


    "Huh? Are we going to the other side?" Xilian Temple Chuncai said unexpectedly, feeling the direction of the wooden boat.


    "Yes, the coastline over there is relatively neat, and there is very close to the blood sail fleet, and there are sea giants, so few people would choose to fish here."


    "Sea Giant?"


    They didn''t care about Blood Sail Pirates, even if Nangong Yan didn''t make a move, wouldn''t there be Dragon Mother? If Dragon Lady didn''t make any move, the remaining girls would not be able to deal with the bloodsail pirates, so they would be even more curious about the sea giant.


    "A big green man, you will be able to see it in a while."


    On the east coast of Stranglethorn Vale, there is a sea giant with a name. I just hope that guy will not do anything to them, otherwise no one will be able to claim the bounty of the sea giant Gorush in Booty Bay.


    But before seeing the sea giants, they first saw a large bloodsail pirate camp!


    "Where is the fleet?" Li scratched his head.


    "The fleet is docked on several small islands further south. These are only land camps." As he said, Nangong Yan touched his chin. "But the land camps are so much empty. Today, I probably went hunting and fishing. The people of the game."


    The expressions of the human girls on the Earth Star are more or less complicated. For them, these pirates are no different from the criminals of the Earth Star.


    But compared to Earth Stars, there are so many people like this in this world... Maybe, it''s probably the world''s fault?


    Azeroth still gestating: "..."


    The girls quickly calmed down. As long as Nangong Yan was there, they believed that the earth star would never become like this.


    The wooden boat continued to move forward, and the pirates on the shore also noticed that a boat appeared suddenly.


    Because there is no blood-sail pirate ship nearby, and the number of pirates is small, otherwise, seeing the ship Nangong Yan swaggering past their door, I��m afraid it will catch up immediately!


    But now, they could only watch Nangong Yan and the others leave, and did not do anything beyond their ability.


    If they were as cheap as Defias robbers, then Nangong Yan''s counterattack was not something they could bear.


    Moving on, soon, the sea giant Gorush appeared in their sight.


    "Wow~ That giant is so green!" Wei exclaimed.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This sentence sounds weird...

 Chapter 1678：

    Maybe Gorush heard Wei''s words? Anyway, the sea giants discovered Nangong Yan''s boat, and now they have strode towards the boat.


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "I really came here..."


    "Could he come to say hello to us?" Shiyu twitched, "This kind of physique is really oppressive, it doesn''t look like such a friendly guy."


    "He came here to be beaten, leave you!" Nangong Yan gave an order, and one of the long legs of the wooden boat met the sea giant in front of it!


    Boom! Gao Rush was kicked and stuck directly to the mountain wall. At least he could not get up until the girls could not see Gao Rush at all. It can be seen that the kick was definitely strong enough!


    After being unable to see Gaolash in sight, Nangong Yan let her speed drop and was about to start fishing.


    Next, the wooden boat just walked for a while and stopped for a while, almost sweeping away the spotty and delicious fish nearby.


    During this period, Nangong Yan also made some speckled fish dishes for everyone. After eating, everyone was full of motivation for fishing!


    Occasionally I saw sporadic adventurers standing on the beach fishing. Adventurers looked at Nangong Yan and their big boat, and after a twitch of their mouths, they chose to put away their fishing rods and leave.


    I didn''t want to change places, but didn''t hold any hope for today''s results, so I simply gave up.


    Nangong Yan looked weird: "If we go to the west, maybe how many people will give up now. You row of fishing rods is too desperate."


    Emily shrugged: "We don''t participate. They choose to give up. Only themselves are the ones who suffer."


    In fact, this can be regarded as the opponent''s psychological quality is not enough.


    Seeing that all the girls were fishing, even if Xiao Yang was fishing, Nangong Yan thought for a while and took out an ordinary fishing rod and started fishing together.


    But after Nangong Yan had just thrown his rod, the hook hadn''t entered the water, and a spotty delicious fish jumped up and bit the hook.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Hame! You cheated!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "I didn''t cheat. It is you people who cheated."


    "Huh? Didn''t you use your mind?" Thor was a little surprised.


    "No, probably the reason can only be attributed to my luck."


    Women: "..."


    The fishing continued, and sure enough, with Nangong Yan''s continuous throwing of the rod, once in a while, a fish would jump out of the water to bite a hook that had not yet entered the water.


    Qianhua murmured: "Just jump higher, you can jump on the boat directly..."


    Nangong Yan''s face trembled...


    After an hour or so, two large ships appeared in his sight.


    "Hey...does my good luck bring you bad luck?"


    Probably those pirates who went hunting have all gone back. Someone reported on Nangong Yan, so these two big ships appeared...


    Chapter 1542 Nangong Yan: Maybe we look harmless to humans and animals, right


    "Why do these robbers move up one by one?" Xiao Meilang was speechless.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Maybe we seem harmless to humans and animals..."


    Women: "..."


    "All in all, in the face of such persistent "following", I must give a warm "entertainment"!" Nangong Yan put away the fishing rod, and then stretched again, "I will see how to get them..."


    After thinking about it for a moment, Nangong Yan looked at Lala again: "LaLa, let me use it from GOGO Vacuum Lord."


    Lala directly corrected and said: "It''s GOGO Vacuum Master��Gai!"


    "Is it really not going to explode?" Nangong Yan still cares more about this.


    "As long as it does not exceed the capacity, it will never happen!" Lala said very positively.


    "Then it should be no problem. I only use it to absorb those pirates and artillery, and it doesn''t take much space in total."


    "By the way Homura!" Lala''s eyes lit up, "GOGO Vacuum, I can temporarily use magic to make one, I want to try the effect!"


    Nangong Yan thought about it and didn''t object: "Okay, you can do it directly, and I will try the effect for you."


    "Come out! GOGO Vacuum!" A huge octopus-shaped vacuum cleaner appeared with Lala''s voice.


    Nangong Yan took over Lala''s magic instantly, controlling the magic''s own effects, and letting it fly around the two pirate ships while circling and sucking!


    In just ten seconds, the two pirate ships had nothing left but the ship.


    After doing all this, he controlled the octopus to fly away.


    "Can this magic last so long?" Nana looked surprised.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "That''s my control. Change to Lala, ten seconds is almost the same."


    "Ten seconds is enough!" Nana didn''t care too much, "Ten seconds can already **** a lot of things, if you explode again..."


    "Also, let it fly high after sucking it in, and then control it to explode. The people inside will suffer a fall injury after being injured by the explosion. The lethality is quite considerable." Nangong Yan directly thought of the use of this skill. "Or fly over the magma and explode."


    Women: "..."


    Amelia couldn''t help asking: "You took them to find magma?"


    "No, I let it fly into the bay of Booty Bay, and let the octopus dissipate directly after I release the pirates."


    The girls looked dumbfounded.


    "You sent the pirates directly to their mortal enemy..." They had to admit that this operation was still a bit irritating.


    There is absolutely no room for relaxation between the two forces, and the two ships of pirates being thrown into the bay are only sending food to the Booty Bay. If they can pry out some information from the pirates, the Bloodsail pirates will be hit hard.


    Of course, they won''t know the specific situation of Nangong Yan. Who told them to take off their robes when they were on the boat?


    Even the adventurer I met just now didn''t realize that Nangong Yan and his party were actually the group of people who wore robes in Booty Bay before.


    "It''s done." Nangong Yan snapped his fingers. "Although the people in Booty Bay were taken aback by the big octopus, when the bloodsail pirates thrashed and tried to escape, a large number of goblins swarmed and none of the pirates could escape. Lose."


    Booty Bay is actually not as big as in the game, where Nangong Yan chooses, they can''t swim out in less than five minutes, so they can only be doubled by goblins.


    "Now they are lively, even more lively than the fishing contest!" Nangong Yan smiled and spread his hands, "but it''s none of our business."


    Women: "..."


    Obviously you make them so lively, OK?

 Chapter 1679：

    Nangong Yan''s expression facing everyone just calmly put his sight on the two pirate ships.


    Others also looked at it, and Sanjiu couldn''t help asking, "Let it go? Or is it sinking?"


    "Mel it!" Nangong Yan controlled the wood of the two boats, compressing the wood into the same material as their wooden boats, and finally melted a large piece of wood into the wooden boat under his feet.


    The hull began to lengthen and widen, and the two legs became thicker. If the previous Gao Rush touched such a foot, he ascended to heaven on the spot without discussing it.


    After that, Nangong Yan and the others continued to fish and move until it was almost the time agreed with Ringer.


    "I''ll go by myself, you continue to the north, anyway, I will be back soon..."


    The girls thought about it, and finally nodded. They really didn''t have to return to Booty Bay.


    Nangong Yan put on his robe and returned to Booty Bay alone.


    "Mr., you are finally back!" Before Nangong Yan could walk nearby, Ringer couldn''t wait to greet him a few steps.


    "Master Ringer, all the fish I want should be ready, right?"


    "Of course!" Ringer said triumphantly, "There are nearly 10,000 speckled and delicious fish. I provide delivery services and deliver them to your door!"


    Don''t think that he is kind. The reason for saying this is just to take the opportunity to find out the origin of Nangong Yan and see if there is a chance to get another fishing rod or other good things.


    For this reason, he originally wanted to trade all the thousands of fish he left behind, but he was afraid that when the number was not large enough, Nangong Yan could easily get the fish away, but then Ringer wouldn��t have a chance. NS?


    But Nangong Yan needs his help? No need at all!


    Fortunately, he did trade all the fish, otherwise he would experience an unforgettable lesson today.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Don''t bother Master Ringer, as long as you put all the fish on it, it''s okay..."


    After finishing speaking, Nangong Yan pretended to take out a blue bottle and slam it lightly, and a complicated magic circle appeared in such an instant.


    Ringer looked at the magic circle in front of him with a dazed expression. The cold sweat had come down at that time!


    He also secretly rejoiced that he didn''t play any cleverness, otherwise he might let this mysterious guy see through!


    For the mysterious mage, there are absolutely few people who want to provoke.


    So the next Ringer seemed more respectful, and he greeted the workers under his hand to start loading fish boxes on the magic circle.


    A box was put on, and the box disappeared as soon as the magic circle flashed, which also caused Ringer to completely lose all the fluke mentality.


    Nangong Yan didn''t say anything to him either. After all the boxes containing the fish were moved, he threw the fishing rod over, and finally flashed back to the boat where everyone was.


    As soon as he came back, Nangong Yan felt a little strange from the atmosphere.


    "This is almost the place to be cursed..."


    Chapter 1543 Ying Lili: The climate of Azeroth is really strange


    "Homura, Mana in the atmosphere..." Seeing Nangong Homura''s return, Lukoya said to him, "There is a strange feeling, as if he is full of disgust for something."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "This is the edge of the cursed land, and I can feel that Mana''s abnormality is also due to the Dark Portal."


    The girls suddenly saw the images released by Nangong Yan. Of course they knew what the Dark Portal was.


    "The giant portal that connects the two worlds..." Lukya thoughtfully, "but this portal is to absorb the life of the earth, that is, the power of the world itself to maintain operation, no wonder Mana is so strange. ."


    These manas can also be said to be the source of Azeroth''s energy, being continuously absorbed by a parasite, it is strange that there is no such aversion.


    The wooden boat continued to move forward, and it didn''t take long for everyone to see the dry and cracked red earth in the Cursed Land.


    Through the study of the authority of the earth, Lukoya is already very sensitive to the status of the earth, so she found that this land is dying frequently, and it is difficult for plants to survive here.


    It''s like the situation in the game where many herbs exist here... hehe.


    But the ores are similar to other places. After all, the power of the ores lies in their nature. The ores themselves don''t actually have much energy, so the Dark Portal will not have a great impact on the ores.


    "I''ll change the Dark Portal for a while, so that it won''t absorb energy from Azeroth." Nangong Yan also forgot to deal with this thing last time, so I made it up this time.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to completely destroy the Dark Portal, as long as Azeroth was not directly affected by it.


    "Where are you going to let it absorb?"


    "Twist the void." Nangong Yan shrugged. "This door was actually made by Sargeras himself, so it''s better to **** those demons'' hometown."


    Anyway, the energy of the Twisting Void is almost infinite, and it is no less than a small mosquito like the Dark Portal.


    After releasing a light mirror spell, Nangong Yan asked everyone to take a look at the current Dark Portal while modifying the energy supply node of this portal spell.


    "There is a scene of stars inside the door, I kind of want to take a picture." Emily murmured.


    "Then we will go over and take pictures." Nangong Yan took out any door and stood on the deck. "We are here to travel, so let''s take a picture if you want."


    At the same time, Nangong Yan also shrouded the Dark Portal with a temporary illusion barrier, because the mages of the Watch Fort will regularly observe the Dark Portal. The close contact of such a large group of people will definitely touch the other''s sensitive nerves, so Let''s prepare an illusion technique for those mages.


    Passing through any door, a group of people came to the side of the dark door.


    "Now this door is still working, can I pass through to reach the hometown of the orcs?" Honoka seemed to be eager to move.


    Nangong Yan has a black line on his face: "The dark door on the opposite side has been closed, and now I can only walk into the universe beyond the planet."


    "Oh... forget it then." Honoka shook his head regretfully.


    "Actually, there is really nothing worth seeing on the other side. The entire planet is almost torn apart. The environment in many places is very bad." Nangong Yan shrugged, "So we will be honestly in Azeroth. Let''s play."


    He also dispelled their thoughts. For them, the world on the opposite side is worth seeing, there is actually a Nagrand grassland, but there is no such thing as grassland yet?


    He felt that the Mulgore steppe of Azeroth was more fragrant...


    Nangong Yan got everything done here, and the girls finished taking pictures. A group of people thought about it, but they still didn''t have a picnic here in the Dark Portal. The dry and cracked red land around can only make people feel heavy, and there is no way to relax.


    Finally returned to the boat to eat their dinner today.


    The wooden boat is still moving on its own, and the speed is not very fast, as long as you get to the wetland after everyone gets up tomorrow.


    That''s the end of the day...


    ��


    the next day.


    Nangong Yan and the others passed through the strait between the two continents. After taking a look at the current situation in Stromgarde City on the north side of the sea, the group of people mixed into Menethil Harbor on the south side.


    After a good trip in this port city, they continued to travel south through the wetlands, toured the dwarf��s famous megalithic dam, and then to the Dun Morogh Snow Mountain.


    The snow scene in Dun Morogh must be worth seeing!

 Chapter 1680：

    A group of people changed into more appropriate clothes and walked on the mountain road in Dun Morogh. Ying Lili looked around and couldn''t help but vomit: "The climate of Azeroth is really strange. The Rock Lake just now is no better than here. How low is the altitude here, and it turned out to be like spring over there, and it turned into severe winter directly here."


    "Although the altitude there is enough, the temperature is affected because it is near the scorching canyon." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "but Dun Morogh is farther away, and higher altitudes are not affected."


    "In this magical world, even if some seemingly strange weather appears, there is no problem. After all, there are too many people or things that can affect the climate."


    "Yes!" Ying Lili nodded, "It''s true that you shouldn''t use the earth star''s climate knowledge to check in."


    Everyone walked all the way and talked all the way to take pictures, and occasionally the Mountain Patrollers who met the dwarves would say hello to each other.


    Dwarves are a hospitable race, and humans and dwarves are allies, so Nangong Yan and the others have not even been able to arouse the dwarves'' alertness, they are such a real group of guys!


    "Let''s go and take a look at Ironforge." Nangong Yan suggested, "Although the human kingdom is unstable, the Ironforge of the Bronzebeard Dwarf is still good, except for a bit hot."


    When they learned that the dwarf had taken out a city built in the middle of the mountain in the middle of the snowy mountain, their expressions couldn''t help but a little amazed!


    In any case, the city built in the belly of the mountain is still very interesting to everyone!


    Arriving in Ironforge, the girls instantly realized the two extremes of temperature, which is simply too much to go directly from thirty or nine days to dog days!


    The periphery of Ironforge is fifty or sixty degrees away from the ice and snow outside, not to mention the large forge at the core, and most people get heat stroke here!


    But everyone��s fire resistance is not fake. I want them to feel hot. Ironforge can��t do it. It��s almost the same to swim in the magma of Molten Core...


    Chapter 1544 Lala: Don''t dwarves have their own cities?


    "It''s obviously a city where you can''t see the sun, but it''s unexpectedly lively." Seeing the people coming and going in Ironforge, Gong Senkui couldn''t help but said.


    "The dwarves are the most forged race in the world. This alone is enough to attract countless people. After all, weapons and equipment are too important in this world."


    Nangong Yan��s explanation made it clear to the women that in such a troubled world, a good piece of equipment can save your life at a critical moment!


    Who cares about his own life?


    "But even if that''s the case... There seems to be too many humans?" Eluma looked weird. "Two out of ten people are humans. Humans won''t live in such a high temperature environment forever, right? "


    "I forgot to tell you that Ironforge has a mine tunnel directly to Stormwind City, so it is very convenient for humans to come from Stormwind City." Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    "Subway..." Meichun was stunned for a moment, "Should it be different from the subway we thought?"


    "It''s not the same, but it''s not much different." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "Let''s go, I''ll take you there for a ride. The aquarium in Azeroth is in the middle of the mine tunnel."


    The expressions of the girls are even more weird. They never expected that they would hear the terms "subway" and "aquarium" in the magical world of Azeroth.


    But how to put it... they really want to see the difference between the aquarium of Azeroth and the aquarium of Earth Star.


    A group of people passed by the military zone and came to the craftsman zone, and instantly felt that the painting style of the craftsman zone was different from that of Ironforge.


    "This kind of technology, this kind of steel color..." Erica was a little admired, "No wonder there are mine tunnels!"


    Lala is the one who is most interested in this place among the women: "It doesn''t look like it was made by a dwarf!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "LaLa, you are right, the entire craftsman area has been repaired by the gnomes to look the most suitable for them."


    "But, why are there so few dwarfs here?" Lala looked at the surrounding situation a little puzzled.


    "The dwarfs you see are basically opening stores. Most of the dwarfs go out and stroll around very rarely, because they spend a lot of time studying engineering." Nangong Yan explained a little bit.


    Lala asked a little curiously: "Hum, don''t dwarves have their own city? If you are so good at engineering, it shouldn''t be difficult to build a dwarf city, right?"


    When a passing craftsman heard what Lala said, his heart felt a pain...


    Nangong Yan also twitched the corners of her mouth. Coincidentally, the King of Gnomes just passed by!


    "Ahem!" Nangong Yan made a look, "There is something wrong with the dwarf city..."


    Mengmeng saw Nangong Yan''s expression and the constantly changing face of the master craftsman. She had planned to stop her sister, but she was a step slower.


    "Something went wrong? What''s the problem?" Lala still looked at Nangong Yan curiously.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Mengmeng: "..."


    Glancing at the expression of the master craftsman Mekkatork, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but sighed: "Some time ago, the dwarf city of Gnomeregan was attacked by monsters from the ground. The city was dug through. Although the monsters have no brains, they are numerous. But it seems endless."


    "At that time, the other races of the Alliance were busy solving the problem of the invasion of the Burning Legion, so the dwarf king master craftsman Mekkatork did not seek the help of allies, but planned to let the dwarf solve the problem by himself."


    "Therma Prager, the leading adviser of the Great Craftsman, made a suggestion...poisoning, and it still contains radiation poison." Nangong Yan looked at the girls listening carefully, and then glanced at Mekkatork. Continued, "But what no one thought was that Thermaplugg had a problem."


    "He has long been jealous of the status of the great craftsman. The reason for making such a suggestion is to take the opportunity to poison some of the dwarves, so as to combat the status of the great craftsmen. If he operates a little bit, he may be the next king of dwarves."


    "However, he miscalculated. The poison gas is more lethal to the dwarfs. Eighty percent of Gnomeregan��s dwarfs died under his own conspiracy. The surviving dwarfs are united in desperate ways. Under the master craftsman."


    "The poison gas''s lethality on the underground monsters is beyond imagination. Instead, the stimulating monsters run wild. The city of dwarves is declared down. In the end, the great craftsmen can only bring the clansmen who have nowhere to go to Ironforge."


    The girls have complicated expressions...a group of people! Eighty percent of people died like this...


    "...Gnomeregan, we will take it back sooner or later!" Until now, the master craftsman Mekkatorque finally couldn''t help but uttered aloud.


    "Of course, I also believe you will do this, master craftsman." Nangong Yan smiled at Mekkatorque.


    Mengmeng had such an expression on his face as expected.


    Lala was surprised: "So you are a great craftsman!"


    Mekkatork was silent for a moment: "I am Mekkatork, who are you?"


    After speaking, he looked at Nangong Yan: "Especially you, young man, how can you know so much? Although these news are not secrets, they are not known to everyone, otherwise you would not Did you explain to these little girls?"


    Even if Thor didn''t say anything, according to the age of the dragon, she was indeed a little girl!


    "I''m...something special, so I saw a little more." Nangong Yan said some mysterious words, "As for us, we are currently traveling all over the world, and we just arrived at Ironforge today."


    The great craftsman took a deep look at Nangong Yan, and did not choose to dig into the roots.


    "I won''t ask about your origins, but what I want to ask is, since you know me, you should have said this in front of me on purpose? Do you have any purpose?"


    Nangong Yan flipped her palm, and a special seed appeared in her palm.


    "I just want to give a small gift to the great craftsman. It will help you." This seed was picked up by Nangong Yan from the undestroyed mother tree Ganier in the past time.


    He hasn''t even modified this seed at all, so this seed is a pure original product!


    The role of seeds is to absorb radiation, and use radiation as a resource to accelerate their growth. The seeds of radiation problems can be dealt with, but Gnomeregan still needs their own efforts to completely regain it.


    By the way, Nangong Yan also secretly vomited a groove in her heart when she was squeezing the seeds: Mother tree Garnier really grows anything...


    Chapter 1545 Fujiwara Chika: Inexplicably feel like I missed a meal?

 Chapter 1681：

    For the dwarf, a race that promotes technological progress, Nangong Yan chose to give a little help.


    After finishing the radiation, they will of course take care of the rest, and it is also good for the radiated leprosy gnomes and stone palates to train their troops.


    Of course, the final result depends on whether the master craftsman Mekkatork can discover the purpose of the seeds. If not, then act as Nangong Yan and do nothing!


    "Let''s go! Go to the aquarium!"


    "Yeah! Let''s go!" Lala took the lead and walked towards the subway in high spirits.


    Mekkatork looked at the back of Nangong Yan and the others, somewhat dazed.


    Looking at the seed with a strange feeling in his hand, Mekkatork decided to study it before...


    ...


    When I came to the subway station, there were already a lot of people waiting here, and Nangong Yan and the others were also quite a few, so I decided not to take the subway and teleported directly to the aquarium after seeing what the subway looked like.


    "This aquarium..." Saori thought for a while, "it looks decent."


    "By the way." Nangong Yan smiled. "That plesiosaur that looks like a Loch Ness monster is called Nice."


    "Huh?" ��N


    Is this the real Loch Ness = weird?


    "So, how did it come out here?" Emily asked curiously.


    "Magic."


    If this was taken for granted, everyone was speechless for a while.


    Continue to look at the aquarium in this different world while walking, and see that the species that are not in the Earth Star Aquarium are actually not in vain.


    After the trip to the aquarium, the group returned to Ironforge again to look at the fossils in the Explorer''s Hall. Finally, they returned to the wooden boat.


    "The North Continent is flooded with undead, let''s go directly to the Kalimdor Continent."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan waved his hand, and a map of Kalimdor appeared, and at the same time marked the area of ??influence and landforms on it.


    The girls analyzed together where they wanted to go next.


    "Don''t go to the orc''s place, right?" Nicole touched his chin. "Apart from being hostile to humans, there is still no beautiful scenery in those places."


    "Yeah." Xi nodded softly, "Except for the orcs on the eastern coast, the place where we can land naturally seems to be only two goblin towns, plus a human city."


    "The human city is Jaina''s city..." Emily scratched her cheek. "Although I don''t like her very much, but I don''t have any opinion on the city itself, so let''s make it one of my choices."


    "Then there is Ratchet City in the middle, and Gadgetzan in the south..." Yumi Iguchi raised an eyebrow, "Goblin is really everywhere."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help smiling: "Who makes goblins the best and favorite is gold coins? Of course they have to be all over the world in order to collect gold coins from all over the world."


    "If you discover the New World, the goblin will be more active than anyone else in wanting to do business."


    "Well..." Iguchi Yumi shook his head, "It seems that we can''t miss the goblin town anyway."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "If we don''t go to the sky, at least we will pass by Gadgetzan in the south. If we want to go to the Un''Goro Crater by land, we must pass there. And that ecological park is all dinosaurs, you shouldn''t want to. Miss it?"


    This is the fact that these two days have only been watching the Velociraptor and the Whelpling, so Un''Goro Crater and the others will not let it go.


    After discussing for a long time, we finally did not choose to land from the eastern coast, but placed the landing site to the far north... Darnassus, the main city of night elves, located above Teldrassil, the world tree.


    They didn''t go directly, and ran into the Maelstrom in the middle. This wonder only exists in Azeroth. It''s a pity not to look at it!


    This time Nangong Yan didn''t intend to waste time on the road. After all, the surrounding area was full of sea water, and there was nothing worth admiring, so he teleported the boat with the people to the vortex, and then controlled the wooden boat to float in the air with his thoughts.


    "Wow! It''s really spectacular!" Sawada Weiyang looked at the maelstrom below and exclaimed for the first time.


    The exclamation of the girls one after another, even a few dragon maidens, the maelstrom is also a rare wonder for them!


    Nangong Yan took a closer look and found that the Maelstrom was indeed a little smaller than when she came by herself last time.


    After he healed the wounds in this world, it would take about three years to heal, but before Nangong Yan threw a life energy ball at the core of the planet, the star soul recovered faster, and the vortex subsided faster. , Now it''s almost two years.


    "Uh...no, I''m a little dizzy..." Wei held his forehead and said in a dazed manner.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Illusion, right? I didn''t add vertigo resistance to you..."


    Wei was stunned for a moment, looked at the other people carefully, and then slapped his palm: "So it''s like this! I''ll just say it! If I had seen it before, I would have been dizzy!"


    Women: "..."


    Dawei''s Dawei is afraid that it will never be cured...


    After admiring the shocking maelstrom for a while, Nangong Yan moved everyone to the sea near Teldrassil.


    "Huh?" he said with some confusion when he went out to sea, "it seems to be just the morning here?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It spans half a planet, so this time is no problem."


    Qianhua thought for a while and said, "We were about to have dinner before, right? As a result, should we have breakfast now?"


    Although Qianhua��s focus on this point is a bit subtle, it��s not wrong to say so...


    "I feel that I missed a meal inexplicably?" Qianhua was lost in thought.


    Hui Naiguo and Hua Yang nodded in sympathy!


    Nangong Yan said with a black line: "When you eat one more meal, don''t you? Besides, why do you feel that you have eaten one less meal? Why don''t you eat two more meals? We didn''t speed up the night, but Is the sun not catching up with us, okay?"


    "Oh~~!" Qianhua suddenly realized with a look, "Indeed! If we count this way, we will have to eat two more meals!"


    Thinking of this, Qianhua''s mood has become even better!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    These own foodies are really not ordinary foodies!


    "It''s all about breakfast, so let''s go to Darnassus after breakfast."


    No one else objected. Only by eating enough and drinking enough can I have the strength to play everywhere.


    If you see something delicious when you are shopping... it''s over!


    Chapter 1546 Nangong Yan: Get up and give the enemy a head-on blow!


    "How tall is this tree!"

 Chapter 1682：

    Not a question, but an admiration!


    The height of the World Tree Teldrassil that can''t be seen at a glance made the girls unanimously express such admiration!


    This is not the state of being shrunk in the game world. Put it in the real world. The height of Mount Hyjal, the highest peak in the world, plus the world tree Nordrassil, is properly over tens of thousands. Meter!


    The height of Teldrassil was also several thousand meters, and Nangong Yan had to complain about it. His physical fitness was really good, and even the civilians of the night elves did not have any altitude sickness...


    "Let''s go, let''s go shopping."


    Their wooden boat docked directly at the port village of Rutheran under Teldrassil this time, but it didn''t stop all the time. After everyone got off, Nangong Yan let the wooden boat leave by itself.


    Because of the number of people and the high-value combination, this group of people naturally attracted the attention of the Darnassus guards. After all, although the night elves joined the alliance because of the attack of the Burning Legion, there were so many people at once. It is still rare to come to Nasus.


    But pay attention, if Nangong Yan and the others didn''t take the initiative to ask the guards to ask any questions, they would treat them as tourists, and at most let other guards stare at them.


    So Nangong Yan and the others entered Darnassus through the portal in Rutheran Village under the watchful eyes of the guards.


    "Is this the city on the tree... It''s amazing. There is soil and a lake. It''s exactly the same as when I was on the ground." Ying Liang observed the surroundings and couldn''t help but speak.


    "It''s the World Tree after all." Nangong Yanyi pointed out.


    Listening to his tone, everyone guessed that Nangong Yan''s World Tree should not refer to the lesson at their feet.


    Or maybe it is the world tree in myth! That tree really has a different world! Although Teldrassil is magnificent, compared with that kind of world tree... it''s nothing.


    "Mengmeng, how do you feel?" Nangong Yan looked at Mengmeng again.


    After hearing this, Mengmeng thought for a while, thinking about what Nangong Yan meant, and finally said: "Probably sleeping, I didn''t hear any sound."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Then don''t wake people up, after all, they are not in our own home."


    Mengmeng also nodded, she still liked Alyssa better than Teldrassil.


    The group of people began to stroll around. Through the layout of the entire city, the shape of the building, the communication of characters, and so on, the girls had already analyzed the night elves as a race.


    Understand their character, understand their aesthetics, and understand their beliefs, or their beliefs.


    "So..." Miao Nei scratched her head. "Why are the guards in the city all female night elves?"


    Thinking back to everything she had seen before, she had to think that the night elves were actually matriarchal society!


    Finding a place to sit down, Nangong Yan also explained to them some specific conditions of the night elves.


    "Before the last Burning Legion invasion ended, the night elves'' sentinel troops were all women, and their high-level clergy group Sisters of Elune were also female moon priests. Although the gender restriction has been removed, For long-lived night elves, this change requires a long transition time."


    "So the city guards you see now are still the main force of the sentry troops, female night elves."


    "What about men?" Asuna asked slightly curiously.


    "sleep."


    "Huh?" ��N


    Nangong Yan''s answer made them feel a little unexpected.


    But the dragon had some understanding, and Thor shrugged: "Because of longevity, so go to sleep?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "The dragon sleeps as long as it sleeps, but the night elf druid can find peace and serenity in the Emerald Dream while sleeping... That is to say, sleep better."


    The girls couldn''t help but sweat!


    The god-like meow sleeps more soundly!


    "When there is nothing wrong with the clan, the men who are druids are basically sleeping. Once there is a war, the priest of the moon **** will choose to wake them up, and then these men will wake up to the enemy. Here is a head-on blow!"


    Women: "..."


    It''s okay to get up...


    Everyone also discovered that Nangong Yan actually didn''t like this method at all, so he teased him so much.


    Finally, Nangong Yan shook his head: "I have time to sleep, but I have tried my best to double the population base... Poor those dried bananas..."


    "Puff~!" ��N


    Ma Dong rolled his eyes and stretched out his hand to pat him.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Just kidding, they used to think they could sleep unscrupulously for a long time, but after they formed an alliance with humans, they couldn''t. At the speed of human development, the night elves would really be nothing if they slept like this. "


    This is true. If you continue to sleep, you may be annihilated in your dream. After all, the orcs are on the same continent with them now.


    "By the way, because Druids can transform into various beasts, they are the most ideal pets in the minds of hunters. Of course, I don''t know if any hunters ever succeeded."


    I can��t spit out this full of slots... forget it!


    As a result, the girls forgot the "ambiguous" relationship between the hunter and the druid, and went on shopping in Darnassus.


    After visiting the periphery, they finally walked towards the Moon Temple.


    Before reaching the place, Lukeya asked Nangong Yan: "Mr. Yan, how strong is this moon god?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said: "There is no doubt that there is a high position. There is no real body and incarnation of the moon **** Elune in Azeroth. It is a bit stronger or even a big realm than the Titan."


    Lucia: "..."


    "I didn''t expect this world to still exist."


    "It can only be said that a mountain is higher than a mountain." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Fortunately, I climbed the mountains and ridges faster. Now it is no problem to ensure our lives."


    What can they say to such a stable Nangong Yan? Give it a big thumbs up!


    When they came to the Moon God Temple, the attitude of the girls was no longer casual, after all, it was the high-ranking existence that Nangong Yan said, and they had to take a serious attitude.


    Although the Moon Temple was only built by the night elves, everyone could still feel a special sense of tranquility, and their knowledge of Elune, the true god, deepened.


    At this moment, Tyrande Yufeng, the high priest of the Moon God on the second floor of the Moon God Temple, also noticed the presence of Nangong Yan and his party...


    Chapter 1547 Nangong Yan: Of course I want to save face


    In the sight of the priestess of the Moon God, Nangong Yan and his party are quite special!


    There is a feeling of incompatible with the world as a whole, and the breath of those girls is very strong.


    As one of the top powerhouses in this world, Tyrande Whisperwind is also a little sensitive to the breath of powerhouses.


    From Thor and the dragon ladies, Tyrande really felt the feeling of facing the five-color dragon king.


    As the only male among these people, Nangong Yan felt a little vague to her.

 Chapter 1683：

    At first, she found a feeling in Nangong Yan that was very similar to the moon **** Elune, but she immediately denied it, thinking that it was all her own illusion.


    But in any case, facing such a special group of people, she felt that she should come in contact with it. Although this impulse came out suddenly, she did not resist it. Perhaps... Is this also the guidance of the Moon God?


    "Everyone, please stay."


    Nangong Yan and his group were about to leave, and then turned around.


    "Meeting for the first time, high priest." Nangong Yan nodded, "May I ask the high priest to stop us, is there anything wrong?"


    "It just feels like you are not ordinary people, so I just came up to talk." Tyrande didn''t hide it, sometimes it''s better to speak out.


    Nangong Yan took a deep look at Tyrande, and said profoundly: "The high priest is really favored by the Moon God."


    It seems that Elune, the moon god, already knows what he made in Azeroth last time.


    There is no feeling of being peeped, which proves that Elune felt her approach while looking at Tyrande, so she guided the believers to approach herself, right?


    It is really a **** who carries out the mystery to the end...


    Tyrande didn''t understand the meaning of Nangong Yan. Isn''t it natural that the Moon God favors the night elves? Why is it so meaningful?


    "Since this is the case, of course I have to save face." Nangong Yan smiled. "High priest, I will send you two messages. You can decide whether you want to believe it or not."


    A snapping finger snapped, and the illusory soundproof barrier enveloped Nangong Yan and her group, Tyrande and the two huntresses behind her.


    The huntress suddenly picked up the Moonblade and looked at Nangong Yan with a guard.


    "High priest, please be careful!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t care too much. When she suddenly came like this, their reaction was normal.


    "How? High priest, do you want to listen?"


    Tyrande complied with the feeling in her heart, so she first stopped the huntress'' behavior, and then looked at Nangong Yan.


    "Speaking."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "The first news, pay more attention to Malfurion''s state and Fandral''s behavior, as long as you are careful enough, you will find some clues. This is a clue."


    After the news was finished, Nangong Yan controlled a spike of Chenguang wheat to float in front of Tyrande.


    Although the Nightmare King has been shot to death by Nangong Hom, Fandral has now begun to hate the world.


    The nightmare king caught his soul hole. Xavius ??had a fake son for him before. But when Nangong Yan shot Xavius ??to death, Fandral''s fake son was also affected and hung up.


    I was crazy once because of his son''s death in front of him before. This time Fandral was even more desperate, planning to bring the whole world to bury him!


    But Nangong Yan just sneered, pulling the world to bury him, are you worthy?


    Even if Fandral was crazy, he didn''t become a brain-dead. He didn''t choose to do it directly. Instead, he was going to accelerate the speed of secretly destroying the high-level night elves, so Malfurion is also a miserable group now, and he will hang up in three months. NS����


    Perhaps this is the reason why the Moon God directed Tyrande to come to find himself. If Nangong Yan didn''t look at it just now, he didn''t know that Malfurion was not far from death now.


    Tyrande frowned slightly after receiving Chenguangmai: "Your Excellency, can you say more in detail?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I said that you don''t necessarily believe it, so it''s best to go secretly to verify it yourself. By the way, you only have three months at most."


    Seeing what Tyrande wanted to say, Nangong Yan stretched out two fingers.


    "Second news..." Nangong Yan snapped another finger, and a light curtain emerged with a view overlooking Darnassus.


    Then the camera began to pull upwards, reflecting the entire canopy of Teldrassil, reflecting the Darkshore Ashenvale and other places, until the entire continent of Kalimdor was reflected.


    A hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of Tyrande and the huntress behind her.


    After that, the lens of the light curtain began to fall, and it fell on the southernmost tip of the continent, the Tanaris Desert.


    "This is?!" A hint of anger flashed across Tyrande''s face!


    That''s right, the bug has already ran into the desert.


    Since C''Thun died, without its control, the Qiraji people have gone violently!


    Had it not been for the existence of high-level insects, now the sea of ??insects would have rushed out of the surface and started to attack the north of the mainland!


    But this also shows that the high-ranking insects have greater ambitions, and now maybe they just want to violent soldiers, and then take down the whole world in one breath.


    The camera continued to sink into the ground, let alone Ying Lili and the others, even the huntress behind Tyrande had goose bumps!


    The low-level bugs are constantly digging tunnels, and there is no way to count that number, only a dense patch of them can be seen!


    Pulling the camera back to the surface again, this time it moved to Un''Goro Crater. Needless to say, it was too much than Tanaris!


    "Why..." Tyrande couldn''t believe it at all. "The Cenarion Circle hasn''t notified the occurrence of an abnormality. Could it be that they have suffered an accident?"


    "That''s not..." Nangong Yan shrugged and continued to move the camera to Silithus.


    Comparing the previous two places, Silithus, the bug''s nest, can be said to be a quiet batch, and there is no movement at all on the surface!


    But if you sink the lens into the ground again, you will find that the bugs will be able to dig a hole under the Cenarion Circle in about ten days.


    "The high-ranking worms haven''t been able to break the seal yet, so in order to prevent them from attacking the snakes, they chose to sneak attacks and don''t plan to give you any reaction time."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan dissipated the light curtain.


    "Your Excellency, please tell me what happened to Malfurion." Taking a deep breath, Tyrande looked at Nangong Yan with some pleading gaze.


    "Fandral was completely crazy when his son died."


    This was also the last word from Nangong Yan to Tyrande, after which the group teleported away directly from Darnassus.


    Chapter 1548 Kang Na: Are those bugs delicious?


    "High priest, those people..." The huntress didn''t know what to say. She wanted to say that what Nangong Yan said were false, but she couldn''t say it because she believed it herself.


    Tyrande was silent for a moment: "... Those people are not ordinary people. It seems that my impulse to talk to them just now should be Luna''s guidance. Luna saw that a crisis is about to happen, so I contacted this to know. Information person."


    "You said... the human male said he wanted to give face, then who did he give face?"


    The names of the gods they believed in came directly into the minds of the two huntresses. They all saw it when Nangong Yan was about to leave, but after being stopped by Tyrande, they said something very meaningful. , And then said to save face, so they can only think like this.


    But once you think about it this way, doesn''t it prove that the status of the man just now is likely to be equal to Elune?


    In fact, Nangong Yan didn''t care about his status, but in terms of personality, the current Nangong Yan had already surpassed Elune.


    But the night elves didn''t dare to think so, even if they felt that Nangong Yan''s status might be equal to Elune''s, they couldn''t stand it, let alone another thought that seemed a bit rebellious to them.


    Tyrande was not ready to get the answer from the huntress, she knew it in her own heart.

 Chapter 1684：

    "Let''s go, let''s see Malfurion''s state." Tyrande sighed, "Only when Malfurion and the druids wake up, we can face this crisis."


    "Remember, wait a minute, and don''t show any abnormalities."


    "Yes!" ��2


    Tyrande took action, but Nangong Yan didn''t need to pay attention to it in the follow-up.


    For Azeroth, this is another big training!


    If they can''t survive all battles, how will they resist when the Burning Legion returns?


    ...


    "What will the high priest do?" Yui Furukawa couldn''t help asking when returning to the boat.


    They have seen Tyrande in the images of the War of the Ancients, so they are also a little curious about what she wants to do.


    "First find a way to awaken Malfurion, and then contact the major forces around the world to jointly fight against the threat of the Qiraji. A world-wide training soldier has not run away."


    Upon hearing Nangong Yan''s words, the girls who were still thinking about helping out didn''t intend to say anything.


    The power of the entire world is on top, and they don''t believe that there will be no way to solve the problem.


    "Are those bugs delicious?" Conna bit her finger and asked a question that almost didn''t make the others crash.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "I think it should not taste good, let''s eat something else!"


    Conna wasn''t too insistent, anyway, there were a lot of things that could be eaten, and it didn''t matter whether those bugs could eat or not.


    "Isn''t it possible to go to that place?" Qi Hai said of Un''Goro Crater.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "The northern part of the crater is still okay. If we are fast, we will probably be able to pass today, so there will be no impact."


    In this case, they have nothing to worry about.


    The group set off again, and the wooden boat began to move in the direction of the Black Sea shore.


    Considering that there is no great view on the Black Sea shore, the wooden boat continues south along the Black Sea shore.


    "Those are tide crabs?" Amelia pointed to the crabs on the beach. "So the tide crabs came from here!"


    Then she didn''t use Nangong Yan to do it. Kang Na caught a few crabs and came back, and the girls worked together to help her cook the crabs.


    After reaching Ashenvale, everyone avoided the naga along the coast and chose to land.


    "The night elf''s area of ??influence is full of big trees." Emily nodded, "Only at this point can I feel like an elf."


    "Because of the druid''s teachings, they are still full of love for nature. In addition, during the War of the Ancients, they believed that the Burning Legion invaded because the elves studied arcane magic, so they were also The technique has lost a good impression."


    "What does it have to do with Arcane?" Emily looked speechless, "The careerist doesn''t care what you study."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "But the night elf druid is always so clumsy. People will only think that his ideas are okay."


    Finding a quiet place for lunch, a group of people continued to go south.


    First, I arrived at the Feathermoon Fortress in Feralas. Now Feathermoon Fortress does not know what happened in Darnassus before, so the arrival of Nangong Flame and the others hardly caused any disturbance.


    After turning around in the Feathermoon Fortress, they planned to let the wooden boat go around the side of Theramore, and they flew directly to the Un''Goro Crater by themselves.


    When the wooden boat passed by the sea near Silithus, Nangong Yan suddenly had an idea.


    If a hole is drilled out, what will be the effect of water directly poured into Ahn''Qiraj? Qiraji doesn''t seem to know how to swim, right?


    In the end, Nangong Yan gave up this idea, and handed the bugs to other races to train soldiers.


    Moving on for a while, seeing that he was about to enter the waters of Uldum, Nangong Yan took everyone directly to take off, and it didn''t take long to reach the inside of the crater.


    "This Devilsaur seems to be enough for me to eat when I transform back to its original form." Thor looked at a giant Devilsaur and finally said this sentence with satisfaction.


    Everyone looked speechless.


    The Devil''s Tyrannosaurus shook suddenly, I am afraid it would have to wonder why it had such a bad feeling, but it could not know that it almost became Thor''s ration.


    "It''s really like an ecological garden. Both animals and plants seem to be very special." Ryoko Ryoko on the door sighed with emotion.


    "In fact, this is the test field created by the Titans. The Titans try to create the guardians, the predecessors of the dwarves, the earth spirits, and the predecessors of some other races." Nangong Yan continued, "There is also a test field in the north, and It��s not much different from here."


    "Create a testing ground for race..." Mito Ryoko looked at Nangong Homura, with a somewhat unusual look in her eyes, "Does the Titan leave any information?"


    "Data..." Nangong Yan nodded affirmatively, "It must be, I can give it to you directly."


    Mito Ryoko: "???"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Don''t forget that I have read all the ancient things. It couldn''t be easier to learn some methods."


    Women: "..."


    Yes, Jinan Gongyan��s abnormality, it would be weird if he couldn''t do this...


    Chapter 1549 Nangong Yan: This is an unexpected gain, right?


    Nangong Homura said okay to Ryoko Mito, and when the trip ends, she will hand over the data contained in the will furnace.


    As for making the guardian... Ryoko Mito is absolutely impossible, so there is no need to give her the data of this level too early. It will be enough for Ryoko Mito to study it for a while to make some iron dwarves with no brains.


    After that, the group began to watch various animals and plants on the Un''Goro Crater, and everyone felt as if they were in Jurassic Park!


    At least all the dragons you can see are not much different from the various types of dinosaurs on Earth...Of course, except for the five-color dragons.


    After watching the animals, they went to see the plants. Not to mention the herbs and those plants that do not move. Nangong Yan''s first goal is to take them to see the blood petals!


    "Ah! This is so cute!" Mengmeng''s eyes lit up, and she squatted down to tease a palm-sized blood petal flower. The expression on her face still looked very happy.


    Girls also think this little thing is cute, but how to put it...There are many animals, only when they were young, they are particularly cute, so Nangong Yan found an adult bloodpetal flower...


    Women: "..."


    Seeing the two arms-like tentacles are covered with spikes, and there are a few large petals with sharp teeth in the place similar to the head, they only feel that the blood petals are growing...


    Nangong Yan shrugged with a smile: "It can grow in dangerous places like Un''Goro Crater. I want to know that they are not so harmless."


    Xilian Temple Haruna looked at the slap-sized bloodpetal flower again, and said, "I don''t feel that it is incomprehensible. Many long and fierce large dogs are also very cute when they are born."


    This is true, almost no one would hate puppies without teeth, but when they grow up, most people can only avoid them, and Bloodpetal Flower gives them the same feeling.


    But this does not include Mengmeng. Although I have seen the ferocious appearance of adult bloodpetal flowers, Mengmeng who has collected many kinds of plants in the universe does not care, but wants to make friends with some bloodpetal flowers (suppression). In this way, Mengmeng��s There are more plant "friends"!


    Nangong Yan doesn''t have any opinion on this. At least the bloodpetal flower is more acceptable than those weird and wretched plants. As long as Mengmeng does not plan to go out with the bloodpetal flower, he still supports Mengmeng''s idea. .

 Chapter 1685：

    Then everyone saw that Mengmeng, who could not be discussed, bombarded Bloodpetal Flower indiscriminately.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows... I miscalculated, it was not a physical suppression, but a magical suppression!


    However, for a king and daughter, the way of magical suppression appears elegant, and the physical suppression appears very rough. With Mengmeng''s carefulness, naturally it will not leave a rough impression on everyone.


    Not long enough, the adult Bloodpetal Flower agreed to Mengmeng''s "request" to make friends with it. After all, it couldn''t beat Mengmeng, and there would be no shortage of food in the future!


    "Okay, Xiaoxue! You can introduce yourself!"


    Along with Mengmeng''s words, you don''t know what Bloodpetal Flower said, but its body language is really rich and unreasonable! This twist, indeed, has a little bit of cuteness that I felt when I was a kid, but now it''s probably a contrasting cuteness?


    "Oh..." Mengmeng nodded, "So that''s it..."


    "Huh? You said your nectar will always be stolen by orangutans?" Mengmeng''s eyes lit up.


    Qianhua, Mengye, Kang Na, Hui Naiguo, Huayang, Wen Nai, May...their eyes of people who have the same characteristics also light up!


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched... Isn''t this an unexpected gain?


    Think about it carefully, in addition to camouflage, bloodpetal flowers can attract prey, and the smell and the honey they produce should also be a means to attract prey!


    Orangutans may be smarter, so they did not become the prey of bloodpetal flowers, but constantly steal the nectar they produce.


    As for the things that orangutans like, although they may not like them, as long as they taste it, don��t they know?


    "Xiaoxue! Let''s go! Go and find your kind!" Mengmeng said vigorously.


    Bloodpetal Flower doesn''t have any opinion, if you die, you don��t want to die! What if they still enjoy it?


    With this idea, Bloodpetal Flower leads the way directly.


    Everyone was following, Nangong Yan thought for a while, and said to Mengmeng: "Mengmeng, first ask about the honey-producing method of Bloodpetal Flower."


    Mengmeng also thought about it, what if they couldn''t accept the honey-producing method of Bloodpetal Flower?


    Fortunately, bloodpetal flowers can produce honey as long as they have sufficient nutrition, and the way they produce honey is the same as that of normal flowers, so that everyone will not feel any weirdness.


    After walking all the way, Mengmeng succeeded in becoming "friends" with dozens of bloodpetal flowers under the leadership of the bloodpetal flower, which was a special satisfaction!


    "Mr. Yan, can you give me a few scared apple trees?" Mengmeng looked at Nangong Yan with a little expectation. She also remembered that scared apples can become food for many plants! And the scare apple plant itself is worthy of her collection.


    Nangong Yan nodded, and directly gave Mengmeng the 20 scared apple trees in his home, and then planted another 20 scared apples as a supplement.


    Mengmeng put away the apple tree and then took out a bunch of apples and threw it to Bloodpetal Flower. Watching Bloodpetal Flower opened the blood basin and slowly bite at the scared apple, the scared level of the apple instantly became two. More than ten levels, and then was eaten.


    Bloodpetal Flower''s whole body is twitching constantly, don''t get me wrong, this is not poisoning, but refreshing...


    Bloodpetal Flower has never eaten such a delicious thing in this life, and it is almost shocked by the excitement!


    Nangong Yan also had to admit: "Scare apples are really suitable for their food, presumably the honey produced in this way should also be more delicious."


    Mengmeng nodded, and called a few bloodpetal flowers to feed them together, and soon they began to produce honey...


    Five minutes later, everyone looked at the container in front of them, smelling the fragrance of nectar, and had an urge to eat.


    Nangong Yan immediately analyzed this nectar clearly, and he nodded and said, "No problem, don''t worry, eat it."


    Everyone took a taste of the spoon, and everyone''s expressions were a little surprised at first, and then the expressions of a few people became a little pity.


    "It would be great if this nectar can be brewed into honey... Unfortunately, bees will be eaten when they gather nectar."


    This is the pity that comes from the food, it is a kind of delicacy right in front of me, but I can''t eat it...


    Chapter 1550 Sakagi Shizuka: Why didn''t Naga come to rob us?


    "I have a way!" Lala immediately raised her hand, "make a machine that imitates flowers, and then we can let the bees collect nectar!"


    Think about it, everyone, what Lala said is really fine!


    Dream dreamed and thought: "That is to say... I still have to raise bees?"


    But after a while she shook her head: "But some plants are still very dangerous to bees."


    "I can raise..." Nana said, "But what do you want to do, give me nectar Mengmeng first, and I will put it into the machine made by the emperor?"


    "You can divide the machine into two parts!" Lala immediately thought of a solution. "Put the nectar in here and it can be passed to the other side!"


    In the end they decided to do it. The three queens of Debby Luke cooperated to produce honey. This scene is quite magical when you think about it.


    Nangong Yan continued to take them around the entire crater. In the end, Nana caught a few Devil Tyrannosaurus, Mengmeng collected some rare plants, and Yumen Ryoko... She caught a few with the help of Nangong Yan. Only the fire element of Huoyu Mountain.


    Maybe you want to use the constantly burning fire element as an energy source? Anyway, there are some elements of Azeroth, so grab it.


    Ending the journey of Un''Goro Crater, the group returned to the wooden boat again.


    But as soon as they came back, they saw that their wooden ship was kicking a pirate ship in two.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "There are too many pirates, right?" Asuna looked speechless, "how many times have I met in these two days."


    Nangong Yan twitched: "These are South Sea pirates. They are not in the same group as Bloodsail pirates, but they are still deadly enemies of goblins. Who makes goblins greedy for money? People with a little bit of strength want to grab them."


    With that said, Nangong Yan is still the old way, take these pirates away and throw them to Gadgetzan.


    Although Gadgetzan and Booty Bay are different, when Nangong Yan throws them down, they are basically thrown to death, so it is also a gift to Gadgetzan.


    As for the broken ship, Nangong Yan thought for a while and brought the ship that was smashed through by the bat in the Stranglethorn Vale. Just like the last operation, his wooden ship is big again. One lap, the performance is also stronger.


    "Speaking of which, why didn''t Naga come to rob us?" Shizuka Sakagi was a little curious, "There should be more Naga than pirates, right?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "If I were a Naga, when I was swimming freely in the sea, I found a big guy with such a big foot passing by the door of the house, and I probably wouldn''t choose to do it after thinking about it again and again."


    Sakagi Shizuka: "..."


    If you think about it this way, the perspective is actually very important!


    Ordinary pirates can''t see the two thick thighs in the sea...


    "Target Theramore, go ahead at full speed!"


    With an order from Nangong Yan, a magical protection was formed in front of the wooden boat. The speed was too fast and the wind was a little uncomfortable, so this function was implemented.


    "Han, are you planning to stay with this wooden boat? After all, you have strengthened it many times." Emily asked Nangong Yan.


    "Keep it, you can use it in the sea in the future, and let it float in the fish pond of the space when you don''t use it."

 Chapter 1686：

    There is a big boat floating on the fish pond? It feels kind of weird...


    Think about the future fish ponds may expand into the sea, it is not uncommon to float a boat.


    "Well, it actually feels good to eat on the boat occasionally." Emily said with a smile.


    The wooden boat continued to move forward, and after half an hour, they could already see Theramore''s shadow.


    Nangong Yan did not choose to let the ship enter the port, but teleported to Theramore''s land-facing entrance and entered from here.


    As soon as they entered through the main entrance and didn''t go too far, everyone came to the area covered by Jaina''s mage tower.


    "The breath is not too weak..." Thor said that she felt the breath of Jaina.


    "It''s also a well-known genius among human beings. It''s normal to have this level of strength in her twenties." It''s not surprising that Nangong Yan, Jaina is also a talented player, and she worked a little while learning magic since she was a child. Can have the current strength.


    "And now that Aegwynn is by her side, it''s easier for Jaina to become stronger."


    Aegwynn''s talent is even more amazing than Jaina, otherwise she would not have become the guardian of the Tirisfal Council of the previous generation.


    It''s just that the talent is too amazing, so the arrogance is too high, coupled with the secret influence of Sargeras'' soul, Aegwynn does not have the feeling of maturity even if he is a few hundred years old. On the contrary, he has always maintained a kind of gods and her cock. Attitude.


    If it hadn''t been for Sargeras who possessed her son Medivh to give her the heaviest blow, Aegwynn might still have that attitude now.


    "Aegwynn?" Lukoya was a little surprised. "The former guardian?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "She lived in Dustwallow Marsh after she rescued her son. After Jaina met her, she asked her to come out as her advisor."


    The girls are speechless. Although Jaina is cheating, she is really lucky!


    "I''m curious... how do you know this?" The voice of a middle-aged woman came from not far away.


    The girls have a "coming again" expression...


    Nangong Yan''s expression remained unchanged: "I have a special channel. Are you satisfied with this answer? The premise is the guardian of the Risfa Council, Ms. Aegwynn."


    That is, Nangong Yan did not restrict Jaina Mage''s prying eyes, otherwise Aegwynn would not be able to spot them at all.


    "Special channel?" Aegwynn showed a smile on his face hidden under his hood, "Can you give me a long view?"


    Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, and the time fluctuation spread from his hand.


    Aegwynn frowned: "Are you a bronze dragon?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "You may not believe it, but what annoys me most is the two-faced guys like the bronze dragon and the eternal dragon."


    Aegwynn was noncommittal. She didn''t say anything about Nangong Yan''s dislike of bronze dragons, but this fluctuation has already proved the channel that Nangong Yan said before.


    But for some reason, she suddenly remembered a few things that happened a few months ago... those things that had a huge impact on the whole world.


    "Could it be you last time?"


    "Because of this?" Nangong Yan was a little surprised.


    "You didn''t deny it."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Why do I deny what I did? It''s just the first thing you guessed. I actually didn''t mean to hide it."


    Aegwynn��s expression at the moment has changed...


    Chapter 1551 Goal: Pandaria!


    "Speaking of..." Nangong Yan also remembered, "Sargeras'' avatar was sealed by your lady. I shattered the entire Broken Beach. It is not surprising that you can feel something."


    Because of this, what Nangong Yan has done in Azeroth before, the world''s top powerhouse is only Aegwynn who knows the most.


    Aegwynn: "..."


    She thought that Sargeras''s seal was completely transferred, but she didn''t expect it to be shattered?


    And what did she hear? The Sargeras he had killed was only a clone? !


    As if he knew what Aegwynn was thinking, Nangong Yan smiled and said, "I said, madam, don''t you think that Sargeras who killed all the Titans would be so weak? The one you played was a Sargera. Leftovers."


    Nangong Yan''s words shattered Aegwynn''s arrogance hundreds of years ago...


    "Sargeras is very strong. He killed all the Titans, even though it was only a sneak attack." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "But after all, he was not strong enough to crush all the Titans, otherwise he would not be broken. Open the enchantment arranged by the Titans on the surface of the planet of Azeroth and chose to invest in this behavior."


    "...I''ve always been proud of it, and it really is a joke." Aegwynn smiled self-deprecatingly.


    "So... who are you on earth?"


    "We are people from other worlds. When I was still weak, Azeroth''s Star Soul gave me the greatest help, consciously or unconsciously, so I came to help Azeroth solve some problems when I was able. , It''s a reward."


    Nangong Yan briefly explained: "Of course, last time I helped Azeroth solve some of the biggest troubles that could affect her. This time I came here purely for fun, walking around the entire planet. , Look at the scenery, flora and fauna."


    This answer was beyond Aegwynn''s expectations. Is it so easy to say things like crossing the world?


    But she didn''t mean to disbelieve. After all, the information Nangong Yan revealed can match the information she knows, and the time fluctuations are not fake. Aegwynn is sure that Nangong Yan is stronger than she thought!


    "I only have one last thing I want to know." Aegwynn looked at Nangong Yan seriously, "What were the problems you solved last time? Some sudden changes caught us off guard. I don''t know what the specific situation is. It is a bit worrying, please let me know."


    "C''Thun in the Ahn''Qiraj empire in the south, Yogg-Saron in Ulduar in the north, N''Zoth in the deep sea and the Maelstrom, the Sargeras shell on the Broken Beach and those demons, Pandaria The heart of Y''Shaarj, the blade of the dark empire of Saratas."


    "These few will have an extremely negative impact on the Star Soul, so I solved them all."


    Nangong Yan suddenly touched his nose: "Speaking of it, I seem to have overlooked an experimental product made by the guardian of the Titans. Although G''huun''s ability is worse than the real ancient god, if given time, it will corrupt the whole Life on the surface is still okay."


    Aegwynn: "..."


    You have solved so much, there is such a terrible thing in our world?


    "Forget it, get rid of this guy too."


    After that, Nangong Yan directly removed G''huun from the Titan''s laboratory, and at the same time, he also restricted G''huun to death, so that it corrupted the people of Theramore.


    Under Aegwynn''s horrified gaze, the void energy and life energy in G''huun''s body were directly extracted by Nangong Yan, and the experimental product immediately turned into dust and dissipated in the air.


    The next step was the transformation of energy. He only purified the life energy, while the void energy was transformed into arcane magic. These two light **** were directly thrown into the center of the earth by Nangong Yan, and the world once again produced subtle changes.


    Through this change, Aegwynn understood how the previous changes were going. She also saw the whole process of Nangong Yan''s energy transformation, which seemed to be touched. If she can make progress, she can reach the level of the five-color dragon king without external force.


    Nangong Yan continued: "After that, there will be Deathwing and the bronze dragon king Nozdormu. Among them, Deathwing died very simply. Nozdormu, I just extracted his time authority, and at the same time strengthened Azeroth. Timeline, now no one can freely shuttle time."


    Aegwynn: "..."


    She has no idea what to say...


    "There is one last little thing. The Dark Portal will no longer draw energy from Azeroth." Nangong Yan shrugged. "That''s all I gave back to Azeroth. As for the elemental lord and the fallen Titan Leave it to you to solve it yourself, the guardian!"

 Chapter 1687：

    According to those big threats, these remaining guys have no influence on Azeroth, so for Azeroth, the mortal races still have to work hard to train their troops.


    Aegwynn let out a sigh: "Thank you for telling... Thank you for everything you have done for Azeroth."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I''m only paying back to the Star Soul. For the races living in Azeroth, the threats are still countless, but I won''t be able to deal with these."


    "Enough, the remaining threats, we will deal with it ourselves!" A grimace flashed in Aegwynn''s eyes, "Even if Sargeras makes a comeback!"


    Nangong Yan did not express any opinion, but if Sargeras really came, he would also choose to shoot, otherwise Azeroth would let Old Sa stoke, and everything that Nangong Yan had done for Azeroth was wasted. .


    "If Sargeras makes a comeback, the only flaw now is the Sunwell." He didn''t mind giving this reminder. It could generate a teleportation channel for Sargeras to cross the planetary barrier, and only Sunwell could barely do it.


    Aegwynn was thoughtful, maybe she was going to do something...


    Nangong Yan said goodbye to Aegwynn and continued to take the girls around Theramore, and Aegwynn did not bother them wisely. She planned to discuss with Medivh and Jaina to see what should be done next.


    Of course, the night elves will come to the door before they can discuss the results. Who makes the situation in the south be imminent?


    Two hours later, Nangong Yan solicited everyone''s opinions, and finally did not go to the Mulgore Prairie.


    So their goal in Azeroth is only one Pandaria!


    Chapter 1552 Eluma: Huh? A dragon species different from ours!


    "Are we going to the Pandaren side now?" Mei Gan looked a little expectant.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Actually, you have seen it in the video. Most of the panda people are more fun than real pandas. They are more naive. Only juvenile pandas are more cute. Adults can��t see a little cuteness. NS."


    And it''s very different from humans, like the **** of pandas, few humans can understand it.


    The girls also know this, so they actually want to see the children among the pandas.


    Nangong Yan continued: "In fact, in addition to Pandaren, Pandaria has some crops that deserve our attention. Pandaria is the largest''granary'' in Azeroth."


    Ying Lili looked speechless: "The last time we ate the Pandaren banquet is still fresh in our memory..."


    Nangong Yan chuckled: "Yes, Pandaria''s food is too powerful. If you let me do it, the magical effect will take effect to the greatest extent."


    "But now you are much stronger than before, and the magic power cultivation method has entered a new stage, so there won''t be any problems." After spreading his hands, Nangong Yan continued, "Of course, if you are really worried, in Pandali Ya I won''t be in charge anymore."


    In order to be safe, the girls decided that Nangong Yan would only use words to guide them!


    A few hours later, the wooden boat has come out of the mist that enveloped the entire Pandaria.


    "The thick fog that enveloped Pandaria..." Lukoya''s face showed admiration, "This is also an amazing thing."


    "The big granary is still very confident, no matter what the Pandaren lacks, they will not lack food."


    Nangong Yan was right. It was precisely because of the existence of the spring water in the Valley of Fairy Blossoms that the emperor of the Pandaren made such a choice without hesitation.


    The emperor considers the people. If the pandamen''s living environment is bad, it is estimated that they would not choose to close the entire Pandaria but choose to fight.


    After all... the Pandaren built their empire because they overthrew the enslavement of the Mogu tribe, so their bones are still full of fighting spirit.


    Of course, this is all if, in fact, there is no need to discuss this kind of thing that did not happen...


    "There will be no physical barriers to these mists?" Thor asked tentatively.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "These mists are just a formation. After falling into it, they are misled to go out without knowing it, but as long as you don''t fall into it, it can''t stop you."


    Thor tried to release his own perception, only to find that the restricted ones were deadlier, no wonder Lukoya would admire...


    "By the way, our wooden boat sails on its own, so the fog can''t mislead. This is also a loophole." Nangong Yan smiled.


    Thor: "..."


    In other words, if you don''t take the helm, maybe you can still enter the blind cat and the dead mouse?


    Gnomes seem to be more suitable for cracking this, but they still don''t know the existence of Pandaren and Pandaria, and even if they do, they still hope to recover Gnomeregan sooner than cracking this.


    Half an hour later, the group of people completely passed through the mist-shrouded area and entered the offshore Pandaria.


    "This is the Jade Forest..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, and projected Pandaria''s map as usual, "Vote and see where to land."


    The girls took a closer look. The Mantis Plateau along the coast, the Fear Wasteland, and Kun-Lai Mountain were directly ruled out. At the same time, they did not plan to visit these places.


    After thinking about it again, they also gave up on the southernmost Krasarang Wilds.


    So the place to land is really to choose the Jade Forest in the east, look at the pandamen here, look at the buildings of the pandamen, then enter the Valley of the Four Winds to see the big granary of Pandaria, and finally go to the most central Jinxiu if possible. Take a stroll in the valley, and that''s it for the route!


    Randomly found a place on the coast of the Jade Forest, and a group of people set foot on the land of Pandaria.


    "Although the earth is very energetic, it still feels a little strange..." Lukoya said strangely.


    Nangong Yan pointed to the most central direction of Pandaria: "Although Y''Shaarj was pinched to death by the Titan Amansur, Y''Shaarj has already caused a very bad influence on this land. Even if the Titan does not take action, other people It''s hard to save..."


    "That''s why the Titans made a move and created a valley of gold over there. The spring water emerging from the valley of gold has strong vitality and purifying power, and it has reached the current state after accumulating time and time."


    "But Y''Shaarj''s heart has been destroyed by me, and the darkness has no source, so under the healing of the spring water of the Valley of Eternal Blossoms, this area will eventually return to its original state."


    While Nangong Yan gave them specific information on Cop Pandaria, while leading them to watch the beautiful mountains, waters and scenery of the Jade Forest.


    In this way, another half an hour passed, when everyone looked up, they found a very green cloud serpent.


    "Huh? What about a dragon species different from ours!" Eluma said in surprise.


    This is a bit fun. In the eyes of several dragon ladies, the blood of these Cloud Serpents is much purer than the so-called five-color dragon!


    But there is no way, who made the five-color dragon be forcibly transformed by an external force from the impure bloodline of the dragon into this...


    "But although the bloodline is pure, there is too little talent inheritance, right?" Thor looked weird, feeling that the Cloud Serpent was a bit blind from this bloodline.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "These Cloud Serpents have lived with the Pandaren for countless years. They are more of fighting with the Pandaren. As for the Cloud Serpents that can truly become powerful on their own, there are really few."


    Four dragon women: "..."


    They wanted to see if they wanted to help these dragon species, but how to say it, seeing a panda person interacting closely with a cloud serpent, they were too lazy to care, as long as the dragon species were treated sincerely, they would have no opinion. of.


    Didn''t Thor especially want Nangong Yan to have closer contact with her? Then don''t talk about the eldest brother...


    "Do you want to go there?"


    Lukoya shook his head: "Forget it, Yanjun, let''s move on."


    "It''s okay, let''s go on, and a little further ahead is the Qinglong Temple, where the most powerful cloud dragon is enshrined."


    The Cloud Serpent''s ability to get along with the Pandaren in this way has nothing to do with the worship of the Pandaren.


    Chapter 1553 Ying Lili: It would be nice if the school trip went to the imperial capital

 Chapter 1688：

    "The most powerful cloud serpent..." Thor murmured.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I have reached the level of a demigod, and she is not weak among demigods."


    "what about me?"


    "Tor, you can convert it to a **** level, but it''s in the middle and lower reaches. Titan is at the top of the **** level. It''s okay to call it a **** king. Sargeras even surpassed the **** king a bit after the fall, and he was considered a god. Let''s break the king."


    Lukoya touched her chin: "Then Yanjun, the upper and middle **** level you mentioned is the main **** level?"


    "Not much difference." Nangong Yan continued, "The final Emperor Yan probably has this kind of strength. Thor''s hard work for ten and a half days is almost the same."


    "What about you Homura?"


    "I..." Nangong Yan groaned, "Probably it''s a singular universe. After all, I am a bit biased now. When I make up for my shortcomings, I can also rank in the multiverse. If all other abilities are available, It��s okay to reach the level of my spatial ability, and to jump out of the multiverse level."


    Women: "..."


    "What is the level of the single universe?" They were stunned by hearing them directly. They were originally half-god or god-level, so how come the universe suddenly appeared?


    "It is the level that can create the universe. When the creation of the universe becomes easy, it is the multiverse." Nangong Yan shrugged. "The creation of the planet and the creation of the universe are both the creation gods. You regard me as a stronger creation. God."


    Women: "!!!"


    Good guys! None of them paid attention, and they didn''t know that Nangong Yan was so powerful now!


    This has left them down hundreds of streets!


    Mengmeng and Nana looked at each other, and suddenly realized that the title of Galactic Overlord on their father''s head seemed nothing remarkable...


    After hearing the unexpected, everyone stopped talking about the issue of strength, because there was really nothing to talk about, so it''s better to continue traveling now.


    Not long after, the group came to Qinglong Temple.


    Looking at the whole picture of Qinglong Temple, everyone has only one feeling: majestic!


    Especially shocking!


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the royal palaces and large cities of Kaldorei during the War of the Ancients, but compared with the Qinglong Temple, they are inevitably more tacky. As for the current major cities of various races, they are even less comparable...


    "The architectural aesthetic of the Pandaren is really amazing!" Emily was still watching her surroundings as she spoke.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Isn''t this our orthodox Chinese style?"


    "But we are used to the gentle breeze. This kind of orthodox Chinese style is indeed a very rare experience." Ying Lili scratched her head. "It would be nice if we went to the Imperial Capital for school trips."


    "It''s all in our world, so there is a chance to go, take the time to go, but there is not much free time in our world." Nangong Yan also reminds them that if they want to go, they must plan ahead, otherwise so. It''s really not easy to make a trip with multiple people.


    Ying Lili nodded: "Let''s go back and talk about this kind of thing. Now let''s focus on this tour."


    "Okay, I''ll go to negotiate with people." After Nangong Yan finished speaking, she walked towards the pandamen who had noticed them.


    When Nangong Yan quickly walked to the front, a little Pandaren Lori walked out of the temple.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Looking back at the four dragon maidens, Nangong Yan felt that Yulong should have felt the breath of Thor and the others.


    "Guests from outside Pandaria, hello." Little Pandaren Lori first greeted Nangong Yanda.


    "Extreme **** Yulong, hello." The other party didn''t pretend to know, and Nangong Yan didn''t need it.


    "Don''t dare to bear the name of the supreme god, please call me "Fei", this is my name in this form."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I''m Nangong Yan, Fei, if you show up directly, you probably want to ask me something, or...they?"


    "Yes, Lord Nangong." Fei also looked at the girls behind Nangong Yan, "It seems that there is a kind of cordial feeling coming from there, can you please help me explain?"


    "It''s okay, but should we change places?"


    Fei looked at Nangong Yan apologetically: "I was negligent. Please come in with me."


    In fact, this is quite good, after all, Pandaren of Pandaria have never seen a human being. When he first saw Nangong Yan, Bao Qi would think he was a strange-looking Hohen! If something like this happened, it would be depressing to think about it!


    But let Yulong take it personally and there won''t be such a problem.


    Greeting the girls, Yulong led them into the Qinglong Temple.


    "Jun Yan, who is she?" Hui looked at Pandaren Lori and asked strangely, is this the abbot''s daughter?


    In fact, it''s not just Hui who thinks that way, many people think the same way.


    "She?" Nangong Yan smiled. "She is the Cloud Serpent, Yulong, which is enshrined in Qinglong Temple. Of course, she is now in the form of a Pandaren, so you can also call her''Fei'', this is her form. name."


    Women: "..."


    Why does a familiar feeling reappear?


    Think about it, too, Tyrande came as soon as he entered the Moon Temple, and as soon as he arrived at Theramore Aigwen, this time he hadn''t entered the Qinglong Temple yet, and the people came out to greet him!


    "Your Excellency Nangong is right, please call me Fei directly."


    The girls also introduced themselves as they walked. After they arrived at a courtyard where there were no other pandamen, Fei officially looked at Thor and the four dragon maidens and asked her questions.


    Lukeya said: "We are a different dragon species from you. I also have a question to ask you, why do you feel so young?"


    Fei said softly: "I am not the original Yulong, but the reincarnation of Yulong''s life essence, so I am only a few hundred years old now."


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan had forgotten this before, and when Little Lori said that, he remembered that Yulong was seriously injured by Thor at the beginning. After the Pandaren built the stone pillars of the beech dragon, the first generation Yulong died immediately. Yulong''s life essence made the dragon on the stone pillar come alive.


    But the surviving Yulong was a completely new individual, and the original Yulong had disappeared forever.


    Since then, Yulong will reincarnate every few hundred years, so she feels so young.


    After all, according to the level of strength, it is not uncommon for her to live for tens of thousands of years, so how can she not look young if she is only a few hundred years old?


    Chapter 1554 Fumina Guqiao: The color of the stars here is different from that of the earth stars


    Afterwards, everyone talked to Yulong and told her about the history.


    Only then did Yulong understand why she felt that strange in Thor and the others.


    In fact, Lukoya didn''t mind providing some help to Yulong, who was also a dragon, in this respect, so she gave her some practical abilities.


    Of course, what she teaches are those that are more special, such as the way of using faith, and the way of condensing the godhead.


    The methods Lukoya gave are much more advanced than those of Loa God!

 Chapter 1689：

    In fact, this is equivalent to freeing Yulong from this state of rebirth for hundreds of years. With the Qinglong Temple, she wants to gather faith is simply too easy. With the effective use of incense aspirations, reincarnation will be possible. It''s completely a past tense.


    These demigods of Azeroth are actually walking on this road, but they are playing the beta version, and there are a lot of bugs and so effect thieves.


    However, the method Lukoya came up with is equal to version 3.0, which is too much ahead of the test version of a few tenths.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, even if this method spreads, it is actually a good thing.


    These special demigods represent the foundation of the world. They are already bound to the world. They are nothing if they are separated from the world. Therefore, if the world is in crisis and the mortal race cannot resist it, they must stand up to it. superior!


    If Lao Sa had a chance to come again, these demigods would be enough for him to drink a pot first!


    ...


    After chatting for a while, Yulong personally took a group of people to tour the entire Qinglong Temple.


    The girls also had a good time under the leadership of Yulong, and the pictures were taken happily before they were ready to leave.


    Before leaving, Nangong Yan also gave a gift to Yulong.


    "This is..." Yulong looked at the small Beaulieu pendant in her hand and handed Nangong Yan an inquiring gaze.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "This was optimized after I analyzed the material of the Panlong stone pillar and your specific situation."


    "If the high-end application of Incense Wish Power can ensure that your spirit is immortal, then this is a body with full potential, which is just right for you, so it is not necessary for you to change your body."


    "You don''t have to refuse. Lucyana is a gift to the younger generation. I am your reward for taking us to visit the Qinglong Temple."


    Nangong Yan and his party waved to Yulong and continued on the journey.


    Yulong: "..."


    "thanks����"


    The inaudible voice dissipated with the wind, and at the same time the figure of Pandaren Lori...


    Nangong Yan said in his heart, "No thanks" and then continued to take the girls to the Valley of the Four Winds.


    But it was getting late. After discussing it, everyone decided to camp on the spot today, and wait until tomorrow to see the Valley of the Four Winds and the Valley of Eternal Blossoms. The trip to Azeroth can be officially ended.


    When everyone had dinner, a group of people looked up at the stars on the roof of the tree.


    "Wen Nai, what do you think of the starry sky of Azeroth?" Nangong Yan asked Wen Nai.


    Wen Nao smiled and said, "Of course it''s beautiful, and the colors of the stars here are different from those of the earth stars. There are actually yellow, green, and purple stars. No one will believe that they are true even if they are photographed and taken back for others to see. Woolen cloth!"


    Nangong Yan also smiled and said: "Part of the yellow is related to Naaru. Some are Naaru''s burst of power, and some Naaru has gathered a powerful holy light. Not all the big fireballs in the universe are glowing and heating up."


    "As for the Naaru, it is a race like a tangram that glows, and this race is still one with two sides. If the Holy Light is consumed too much, it will turn into something called Entropy Demon that uses the power of shadows. The few purple stars are the result of entropy."


    "What about the green one?" Xiao Mei Lang Ai Cheng also asked smoothly.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I can only say... the green stars are all related to evil energy."


    "Fel Energy..."


    The girls immediately understood why Nangong Yan didn''t elaborate, because it was definitely not a wonderful thing.


    It quieted down for a while, and everyone quietly looked at the stars in the sky, looking at the sights that the stars could not see.


    Nangong Yan also let go of her spirit at this moment, causing it to spread naturally.


    Randomly found a human being who had just died, and Nangong Yan began to observe his soul.


    First, he wandered aimlessly, and then returned to the place he cared most. Finally, guided by the soul healer, the soul instantly disappeared in Azeroth.


    Nangong Yan caught the fluctuation when the soul disappeared. Following this fluctuation, he found the resting place of the soul in this world... the shadow world.


    Nangong Yan even vomited in her heart, your place in charge of soul and death is actually called the Shadow Realm? Is it bad to call the dead world?


    But this is not the main thing. Nangong Yan''s spirit came to see the operation of the shadow world, analyze the rules of death and soul and turn them into his own knowledge!


    If it hadn''t been for Nangong Yan''s spatial ability to break through to the current level, when his life level had not been greatly improved, he would not have been able to observe the operation of the universe''s rules so easily.


    Taking the entire shadow world as the object of learning, the curse in Nangong Yan''s skill column disappeared, and the soul control quickly became the death control, and continued improvement began.


    In a few minutes...


    "Han, what are you doing?" Emily looked at Nangong Yan with curiosity, "It feels like you are lost."


    "Observe the operation of the rules in the universe, and make up for your shortcomings." Nangong Yan calmly said something that made people very uneasy.


    Women: "..."


    They can''t talk about this topic at all!


    "That...what about the harvest?" Eluma said dryly.


    "Remember the world where the eternal fire and the infinite gems are located?" Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile, "I don''t need to make a special trip anymore."


    That''s right, the operation of this world''s death rules has brought Nangong Yan''s death control to the limit of level seven! This even exceeds the amount of knowledge that Soul Gem can provide, and naturally there is no need to go to the Marvel Universe.


    What''s more, soul gems only provide pure soul knowledge, but the death rule includes knowledge of soul and curses, etc. This is a more advanced rule.


    If this ability breaks through level nine, you can create souls without coordinating with reality modification at all!


    At this point, the keys to the perfect resurrection have all been gathered, and you can do it only after the alien travel is completely over...


    Chapter 1555 Saori Makishima: It''s really a big granary for Azeroth!


    Wen Nai, Huiye, Emily and the little guy looked at Nangong Yan, their thoughts began to surge.


    They knew very well what Nangong Yan said it meant not to go to the world where infinite gems existed.


    Thinking that his relatives are about to be resurrected, who can calm down?


    But since Nangong Yan has made all the preparations, they should also be thoroughly psychologically prepared...


    Thinking of this, a few of them began to calm their thoughts.


    And Nangong Yan was naturally the first to prepare psychologically, and he was studying other things at the moment.


    There are six great powers in the Azeroth universe. Only learn the power of death and stop it. This is not Nangong Yan''s character!


    The manifestation of the power of death is a variety of necromantic magic, and the most well-known figure corresponding to it is the Lich King Arthas.


    The opposite of death is life. This is reflected in the fact that Azeroth has become natural magic. The representative... Malfurion, don��t think Cenarius is Malfurion��s teacher, but the deer still It''s almost meaning.


    Then there are the two powers of light and shadow. Needless to say, the power is manifested. Representatives... Naaru and Void Lord.

 Chapter 1690：

    The last is the power of order and the power of chaos. The manifestation of order is arcane, and the manifestation of chaos is fel energy. The representatives are the Titans and the fallen Titan Sargeras.


    Nangong Yan wondered where to start with these forces, and finally found that apart from the power of death running through the entire shadow world, the remaining power was not very obvious at all!


    In addition to the Red Dragon Queen and the Green Dragon Queen, only Titan Freya is the most proficient in life and the power of nature, or it has a weak operation when life is born, but Nangong Yan has already mastered this level, so life jumps. pass.


    The same goes for light and shadow. He learned a lot of knowledge from Naaru and Void Lord, but in the end he still failed to break through the limit of level six.


    The same is true for order and chaos. In the end, only the power of death broke through to level seven because of the shadow world.


    But if you think about it carefully, it is enough to have such one. After all, it is the only one that can help Nangong Yan the most.


    After regaining the spirit, Nangong Yan looked at Huiye and the others, with a slight smile, and showed her head-touching techniques.


    This move was better than Torino, their thoughts calmed down instantly.


    Give them another magic lesson! Come to Azeroth once, don''t you learn the teleportation spells for nothing?


    So, Little Sunflower...cough cough! Nangong Yan''s Magic Class is now open!


    By the way, the place where they camped was not too far from the road, so even on the night road, occasionally some special pandamen would pass by. To these pandamen, Nangong Yan''s voice was unusually vague.


    So the next day, the Jade Forest and the Valley of the Four Winds began to spread that a certain section of the Jade Forest was haunted, and people from the Cloud Serpent Knights and Shado-Pan came to check it out, but in the end nothing was found...


    ...


    Valley of the Four Winds.


    Before noon arrived, Nangong Yan and the others rushed to Banshan Town.


    This is where Pandaria��s chefs concentrate. Here, if you have a passion for cooking, you will definitely get the favor of those chefs and they will teach you well.


    Of course, the chefs are here, so there are naturally many food suppliers.


    Nangong Yan and the others don''t need to follow the chef to learn the cooking skills, but they can see if there are any special ingredients, and if they find it, they will put them in the bag!


    "Have you found it along the way?" Nangong Yan asked the women.


    Asuna said: "Is it the growth rate of crops?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "This is the function of the spring water flowing from the Valley of Eternal Blossoms. The crops in the entire Valley of the Four Winds mature almost every day, so the Pandaren will never be short of food in this case."


    "What about the meaty food?" Meigan also asked.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile: "The crops grow so fast, of course animals also have more food to eat, so animals will also overflow."


    Saori sighed with emotion: "It''s really a big granary for Azeroth!"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan sighed softly, "but once this kind of treasure land is known to the Alliance and the tribe, then war will inevitably come."


    No one refuted the girls, and they understood the truth about the crime.


    "Forget it, you don''t need to think about this kind of thing, you can''t avoid it." Shaking his head, Nangong Yan took the women and began the journey of sweeping goods.


    For example, Nangong Yan was worried about being regarded as a "honey" by the pandas before, and it didn''t happen. After all...honey is covered with hair...


    Although a little curious, the enthusiastic panda people kept introducing this introduction to Nangong Yan. There were a lot of people opening their mouths at the same time, and there was a feeling that the voices of the seven aunts and eight aunts were all around their ears.


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan and the others are not ordinary people. Even the seven aunts and eight aunts are small scenes. When they find what they want, they don''t hesitate to take out gold coins and start trading, it''s not bad money!


    Afterwards, the group had an authentic Pandaren banquet in the tavern in Mid-Levels.


    What Nangong Yan does is not authentic, he has surpassed...


    After lunch, they experienced the local customs here again, and they planned to embark on the journey again before staying for too long.


    But when I was about to leave...


    "Grab~~~! Kill~~~! Ahahaha~~!!!"


    Everyone: "..."


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. How did they meet the Salles Corps by coincidence?


    "Jun Yan, is this?" Shi Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "The notorious lizardmen raiding regiment, the Salais regiment, they took a dragon-like Mushan beast to looting everywhere, but the size of the Mushan beast is too big, so the panda people are not too good. Method."


    As soon as Nangong Yan finished speaking, a behemoth caught everyone''s eyes.


    The surrounding pandamen have already begun to panic. The Salles Corps roams the entire Valley of the Four Winds, but they still rarely come to grab Banshan Town directly. Who knew they were convulsed today?


    Seeing that the lizardman above Mushan Beast showed excitement and cruel expressions, Thor rolled up his sleeves...


    boom!


    The ground under my feet cracked.


    boom! !


    Thor hit the chin of the Mushanmon "Gunship" with a punch!


    boom! ! !


    The gunboat couldn''t even scream, it was hit and flew into the air, and finally followed a perfect parabola and fell heavily on its back to the ground!


    Panda people: "???"


    Chapter 1556 Nangong Yan: Which world do you still want to go to?


    The Pandaren were dumbfounded. A young girl who looked so soft and weak knocked the gunboat over with one punch?


    Nangong Yan looked at the state of the gunboat. It didn''t help to say that the lizardmen were also crushed by it.


    But the Salais Corps is not worthy of pity at all, so let''s leave it to the Pandaren themselves what to do later!


    Greeting Thor, Nangong Yan and the others quietly left under the bewilderment of a group of pandamen, and their goal was of course the Valley of Eternal Blossoms.


    "Splendid Valley is now closed." Walking on the road, Nangong Yan said, "We have to sneak in if we want to go in."


    Yui Furukawa hesitated: "Is it really okay to sneak in like this?"


    "It''s okay." Nangong Yan shook his head, "We don''t do unnecessary things."


    "Isn''t it the same situation in the Cursed Land before?"


    She thought so, and Nangong Yan said before that the heart of Y''Shaarj that was suppressed in the Vale of Eternal Blossoms had been destroyed, so even if they sneaked in, there would be no evil spirits and no trouble to the Pandaren.


    No comments, the group was taken by Nangong Yan to leap over the mountains between the Valley of the Four Winds and the Valley of Jinxiu.

 Chapter 1691：

    "this is����"


    The girls flew in the sky looking at the sight below and couldn''t help but said, "Autumn?"


    "The name of the valley of gold is not for nothing." Nangong Yan chuckled lightly.


    Lukeya shook his head: "I thought it meant that the spring water flowing out of the Valley of Eternal Blossoms was like gold. I didn''t expect that the plants here are also golden."


    "The climate of the Jade Forest and the Valley of the Four Winds is similar to that of spring and summer, and as a result, a place like autumn emerged." Yuan Shanlun was a little emotional, "and Kun-Lai Mountain in the north is still covered with snow all year round..."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, I haven''t crossed much distance. It''s quite common in such a magical world like this with four distinct seasons."


    "But because of this, we can see all kinds of scenery, right?"


    It is true that the world of Azeroth is dangerous, but the various scenery is also very charming, and it is definitely a worthwhile trip to come and play.


    "Homura, do you mean to draw comics in this world?" Ying Lili asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, but I have a plan to make a game. When the fully sneaky equipment comes out, I will copy the entire world into the game one by one."


    After hearing this, Emily sighed: "In that case, I am afraid that countless people will be immersed in this world and cannot extricate themselves."


    "It''s not the same." Nangong Yan smiled, "At least the NPCs in the game will not have too high intelligence, otherwise it will be easy for players to lose the distinction between the game and reality."


    "Aren''t you planning to decide the version update completely according to the development of this world?" Amelia said suspiciously.


    "That won''t be. After our influence, Azeroth��s epic events have been reduced a lot. If we follow this, the player��s gaming experience will not reach the highest level." Nangong Yan explained, "I need to We take out the timeline that we participated in, and that��s the most suitable game."


    Emily nodded enthusiastically: "That way I will not miss every event!"


    "By the way, where do you want to set the initial time of the game?"


    "The Dark Portal for 25 years."


    Women: "..."


    Sagiri scratched his head: "Brother... It seems that the Dark Portal is only 24 years old, and you said it yourself."


    They thought that Nangong Yan was about to start when the Dark Gate opened, but they didn''t expect it to be 25 years later!


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Not long after the Forsaken joined the tribe, the overall strength of the alliance and the tribe has reached a balance. How good is the opening time of the game plot next year."


    "If the Dark Portal just opened, the player didn''t even have too many choices. As it is now, you can still choose to be an undead or something."


    This is also...


    After thinking about this, the girls didn''t get entangled anymore. Under the leadership of Nangong Yan, they strolled around the places where there were no pandamen in the Jinxiu Valley.


    As soon as Nangong Yan remembered that the Vale of Eternal Blossoms had been messed up by Garrosh Hellscream, he wanted to pinch that guy to death, but Y''Shaarj''s heart was no longer there, so it didn''t matter to let him go.


    Without the Focusing Rainbow, and without the Heart of Y''Shaarj, Nangong Yan wanted to see what kind of brain-removing way he planned to mess with.


    If you can, you hook up with the traitor Bronze Dragon, and then use your own power to open a new expansion!


    In that way, Azeroth''s background can actually increase.


    ...


    "This golden color makes people feel like they are not greasy." Ayano said lazily, leaning on the recliner.


    Hazuki Shizuku thought for a while and said, "Perhaps it is because of the warm color. After a long time, you will feel relaxed and sleepy."


    The others are actually similar to Ayano''s appearance. In a golden forest, even those who didn''t take out the recliner directly lie down among the fallen leaves.


    I always feel that I can fall asleep after lying down for a while...


    "We are about to leave Azeroth. In our previous shortlist, which world do you want to go to?" Nangong Yan opened his mouth to attract everyone''s attention.


    "Speaking of..." Hai Wei looked weird, "How many worlds are there on the shortlist?"


    "There is also the world of gourmet food and the world of Pok��mon." Nangong Yan shrugged, "The two worlds have different emphases. Simply going to play makes Pok��mon more suitable. If you want to eat from start to finish, then the gourmet world. "


    "There are only two left." Xi looked at Hui Naiguo, and then asked Nangong Yan, "Yan Jun, is there any wonder in the food world?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Is it a river formed by some drinks?"


    Women: "..."


    A river formed by drinks?


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "In that world, it''s actually normal. The blood of many animals is a good drink. I sometimes wonder if something will come out of those animals when they go to the toilet, bad wine and alcohol cream?"


    "Puff~!" ��N


    This special picture came out of my mind directly! !


    Even the foodies felt a little unacceptable to this kind of picture, so they chose the world of Pok��mon very uniformly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, he won''t talk about the question of eating elves. The provinces don''t even want to go to this world...


    Chapter 1557 Sirona: Why did the two gods of time and space suddenly appear in Guandu?


    "Since we have decided to go to the world of Pok��mon, let''s make some preparations first."


    "Prepare beforehand..." Nicole muttered to herself, touching her chin.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "If you want to travel in that world, it won''t work without an identity information. This is what we should prepare."


    "That picture book?" Lukoya thought of the wizard picture book that Nangong Yan had summoned.


    "Yes, that''s it." Nangong Yangang wanted to make some illustrations, but suddenly realized that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    The world of Pok��mon has a large number of parallel worlds. Even if the illustrated book Nangong Yan knows, he can''t be sure that this is the world he is familiar with before reading some key information, so...


    "I should first look at the situation in the opposite world before I say..."


    According to the world coordinates, the door to another world was opened. The place that Nangong Yan paid attention to was Zhenxin Town for the first time. As soon as he saw Xiaozhi, he understood that this world was the one he was familiar with.


    "Then it depends on how the identity should be arranged..." To be honest, Nangong Yan was only familiar with the capital area in his previous life. Although I heard about it in other areas, he was still not familiar with it after all.


    Considering the bonus of feelings, choose Guandu area as the place of arrival.


    In the Guandu area, I chose a city as my party''s identity location, but I couldn''t choose a real new town. It was so strange that dozens of people suddenly appeared in that town.


    After sifting through those cities, Nangong Yan chose Hualan City in the end. There was no such thing because the name was pleasing to the eye.


    A snapping finger fell, and there was a wizard illustration book in front of everyone who fell directly and slowly until they caught it with their hands.

 Chapter 1692：

    "If you are ready, let''s go!"


    The girls thought for a while, there is really nothing going on in Azeroth, so let''s go.


    Nangong Yan adjusted the flow of time on the opposite side, and then shrouded the girls in an enchantment, ready to set off together.


    But he stopped when he walked to the door of another world.


    "Jun Yan, what''s the matter?" Lukoya raised an eyebrow.


    Nangong Yan let out a sigh of relief: "I''ll go there first."


    Women: "..."


    Ying Lili frowned, "Didn''t the other party bother to care about you if you said that you were a normal beast before you provoke you?"


    "That''s right..." Nangong Yan nodded, "But Paluchiya, the **** of space, is not the same as Yaluka, the **** of time. The territorial consciousness of these two beasts is very strong!"


    "Although Palkiya lives in a separate dimension, this dimension is also linked to the world itself. Opening this alien door is equivalent to opening a hole in Palkiya''s house."


    "And Diya Luca..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Didn''t I adjust the flow of time on the opposite side just now..."


    Women: "..."


    They also feel that Nangong Yan''s behavior seems to be the same as provocation, and it is not surprising that Diya Luka and Paluchiya are blocking the door over there.


    "Palqiya and Diya Luka''s strength should not exceed the main **** level, right?" Thor also asked.


    "It''s almost like that, but the sacred beasts in that world are all severely biased, and they can only use their ability to master them to the fullest. It is barely a god-level exception."


    "Then these two shouldn''t be able to make any waves, right?" Thor flexed his hands, "Take me with you!"


    "I just think..." Nangong Yan twitched at the corner of his mouth, "Fighting these two makes it easy to draw out the creation **** Arceus."


    It is undeniable that what Nangong Yan said will not happen, but in the face of the **** of creation, Thor is completely inadequate.


    "If this is the case, should we not provoke it?" Qihai was a little worried, "What if we cause the whole world to go wrong..."


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "I just guessed that Arceus might not be able to make a move. Even if it really makes a move, he can only make a move against us outsiders, right? What do you want to make a move against your own world?"


    "So, I''d better go over and try it first."


    The girls did not object to this, because Nangong Yan would not do things that were uncertain.


    "If the other person doesn''t agree with anything, then we will go to another world. Anyway, we don''t have to travel to that world." Emily said indifferently.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "I''ll talk about it when I come back."


    Lifting his foot into the door of another world, two violent energy attacks blasted towards Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, it was not easy for the two guys to reach an agreement.


    At the moment when the attack is about to be imminent, the flash person is teleported, although it can''t hurt, but Nangong Yan does not have to use his body to pick it up.


    Boom! ! !


    The two attacks collided together, and their momentum attracted the attention of countless beings!


    The world''s top beasts, most people in Guandu area, and through the instrument, the senior officials in each area also knew that something big had happened.


    As for why Guandu first knows...Nangong Yan''s door is open in Guandu, of course, the two gods of time and space come to Guandu and stare at it.


    Through some special equipment, people have also observed the situation on the spot.


    Hirona, the champion of the Shenao region, was a little dazed: "Why did the two gods of time and space suddenly appear in Guandu? And they actually fought on the ground?"


    The Rockets leader Sakagi is also dumbfounded. Although he has a super dream that he considers to be a trump card in his hand, he also feels that this is unrealistic in the face of the two gods of time and space.


    After discovering that his attack did not hit, the Time and Space Gods immediately began to look for the target again.


    "I said... can you just have a good chat?" Nangong Yan is a tourist after all, and he doesn''t want to be a villain. It''s not good to go as a guest and directly hit the host''s people.


    But no matter what, these two goods don''t mean to care about Nangong Yan at all.


    That''s right, when have you, as a wayward God of Time and Space, accommodating others? In the eyes of these two guys, Nangong Yan just invaded their domain!


    After avoiding another attack, Nangong Yan''s mental impact caused them to lose consciousness for a moment, and then...


    boom! boom!


    Diya Luka and Palkiya were kicked directly by Nangong Yan one after another, and then threw them back to their dimensions, and they were restricted from being able to come out before Nangong Yan and his party left the Pok��mon world.


    High-level officials in various regions watched a "Pokemon" covered in mosaics easily solved the time and space dual gods, and completely lost their voice...


    Chapter 1558 Xiaoxia: If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it... Why do you want to lie...


    Dr. Oki looked at the screen in the device and couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    "Don''t I wake up yet?"


    Muttered to himself, stretched out his hand to...Xiao Mao''s thighs who hadn''t gotten up yet.


    "Wow!!!"


    Seeing the appearance of Xiao Mao Xie Zi, Dr. Oki nodded secretly: It doesn''t seem to be a dream.


    "Grandpa what are you doing!!!"


    Dr. Oki''s expression remained unchanged: "I just want to try a new way to wake you up."


    Xiao Mao: "..."


    In fact, Dr. Omu was quite speechless. There was such a big movement just after the test, Xiao Mao still slept like this.


    "Get up, isn''t it time for you to leave today?"


    He didn''t even want to stop his grandson from traveling because of this unexpected incident, anyway the incident was over.


    After that, Dr. Oki was still thinking about what happened just now.


    "What the **** is that Pok��mon? It looks like it is a fighting system, but is there such a powerful fighting Pok��mon? Or is it a new unknown Pok��mon? ��


    There are not a few people who have the idea of ??Dr. Oki, but no one thinks that it is not Pok��mon that has defeated the two gods of time and space, because this is beyond their common sense accumulated for countless years.


    And Nangong Yan naturally felt the prying of the instrument, so the people in this world saw the picture through the instrument with a mosaic.


    After leaving that place, he was also waiting for the reaction of other beasts or Arceus.


    For a while, Nangong Yan didn''t feel the breath of a beast approaching here, and couldn''t help but secretly vomit: Diya Luca and Paluchya belong to the shameless... Uh, the kind of animal heart?

 Chapter 1693：

    Or is it that the sacred beast is actually not interested in participating in this kind of thing? After all, the two gods of time and space are not dead, at best they were beaten, so there is no need for them to react?


    In any case, this kind of reaction of the sacred beasts also helped a lot, and Nangong Yan didn''t want to beat all the sacred beasts in the world.


    The spirit spread out, and Nangong Yan soon found Arceus.


    Arceus is now in a deep sleep, and the encounter between the time and space gods has not awakened the creation god. It seems that the battle ended too soon, and Arceus may not have felt anything.


    However, in order to avoid trouble, Nangong Yan directly arranged a barrier around Arceus, and then unlocked it when they left the world.


    "who are you?"


    Nangong Yan heard this voice as soon as he recovered his spirit.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Miscalculated, just pay attention to the beasts before, but humans have ignored them.


    However, in such a short period of tens of seconds, except for superpowers, only people who are not far away can come...


    Turning his head, Nangong Yan saw an orange-haired girl who was riding a bicycle with fishing tackle behind it, panting.


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Is it such a coincidence?


    But this girl is also courageous. Even if she has moved a certain distance, she is not far from the place where she was fighting before, but she has already rushed here by bike, so she is really not afraid of being involved...


    And looking at her panting, she probably exhausted all of her energy when riding a bike.


    "You are too courageous, you are still so desperately rushing to the place where things happened." Nangong Yan shook her head, and directly restored her state with the restoration technique.


    Feeling her state, the girl couldn''t help being surprised: "What is this? Is it superpower?!"


    "Forget it..." Nangong Yan nodded, super power is a general term, all kinds of abnormal abilities that humans don''t have can be regarded as super powers.


    "Thank you... My name is Xiaoxia." Xiaoxia suddenly reacted. Just now, Nangong Yan seemed to have shared some information that she was very interested in.


    "Right! Do you know what happened over there?"


    "It''s over there, you can only see a mess when you go."


    Xiaoxia''s eyes lit up: "You know! Can you tell me?"


    Also, Xiaoxia is one year younger than Meikan and two years younger than Sagiri. It is normal to be curious about this kind of thing.


    What''s more, people in the Pok��mon world are very curious.


    "You must know?"


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s words, the curiosity in Xiaoxia''s eyes became even stronger!


    "Okay." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "I actually had a fight with two Pok��mon."


    Xiaoxia: "..."


    Xiaoxia: "???"


    "What are you talking about? The voice just now sounds scary. Even if you have strange superpowers, how can you beat Pok��mon to such a degree?" Xiaoxia pouted, "Just don''t want to say it. Don''t say it... Why do you want to lie..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Although your words are not malicious, I, Nangong Yan, didn''t lie to you...


    "You look good."


    Slap~!


    A snapped finger, the usual light mirror emerged.


    This magical scene made Xiaoxia stare at the light curtain, and then she understood what had just happened through Nangong Yan''s perspective.


    After reading it, Xiaoxia stared at Nangong Yan''s shoes first!


    Because Nangong Yan��s perspective is in the light mirror, and his face cannot be seen from the eye��s perspective, only the leg that appeared when Nangong Yan kicked the Time and Space Gods was seen. The appearance of the shoes is a proof of identity. NS.


    After confirming the shoes, Xiaoxia looked at Nangong Yan in her eyes as if she was looking at a Pok��mon!


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched...


    "Are you really human?"


    "...The goods are genuine at a fair price." Nangong Yan looked speechless.


    "Unimaginable..." Xiaoxia muttered to herself, "Such a powerful Pok��mon was kicked faint..."


    "You have seen it too. I want to talk to them, but they don''t mean that. I can''t let them attack, right?" Nangong Yan first picked herself clean. After all, it was a victory of her own crushing, human beings. But he speaks for the weak subconsciously.


    "But why are they attacking you?" After understanding the power of Nangong Yan, Xiaoxia still didn''t have any special reactions, and she didn''t think that Nangong Yan would harm her. The big heart was extraordinary.


    "This...Xiaoxia, wait a minute, I''ll take all my family over first."


    Xiaoxia first looked dazed, and then she saw Nangong Yan waved her hand to make a strange thing and walked directly in.


    She observed in the past curiously, and then stretched out her hand to touch it, Lukoya walked out of it...


    Chapter 1559 Ogizeng Yukina: Don''t worry about meeting bad people?


    "Ahhhhhh~" Lukoya couldn''t help laughing. "You are Xiaoxia, right?"


    "Ah!!!" Xiaoxia retracted her hand on Lukoya''s thigh in embarrassment, "I''m sorry! I did a rude thing!"


    Lukoya smiled and shook her head: "Don''t worry too much."


    Before she came over, she had actually seen Xiao Xia''s curious look, but she didn''t expect Xiao Xia to raise her hand the moment she came over.


    Xiaoxia is still a little embarrassed now, and at the same time Lukoya''s figure makes her very envious, so her expression becomes a little subtle.


    Others also walked out of the door of another world one after another, and Nangong Yan finished.


    He temporarily adjusted the flow of time on both sides of the world to a synchronized state, so there is no need for things like crossing the world together.


    As the strongest among all the women, Lukoya was the first to come here to prevent the **** beasts from having bad hands.


    If you really have a cheap hand, it''s okay for Lukoya to make a direct shot or Nangong Yan''s cross-border strike.


    Xiaoxia was a little dumbfounded when she saw such a bunch of people suddenly appeared in front of her. After all, dozens of beautiful women suddenly appeared in this wilderness. Who could not be surprised?


    For this incident, Xiaoxia was even more surprised than she had seen Nangong Yan''s feet solve two Pok��mon that were very powerful at first glance, so she looked at Nangong Yan''s eyes very strange.

 Chapter 1694：

    "Ahem!" Facing Xiaoxia''s weird gaze, Nangong Yan told her about their origins.


    After listening to it, Xiaoxia suddenly realized.


    "It turns out that I am not a person in our world, no wonder I can beat Pok��mon!"


    Although the Pok��mon world is also a world with anomalous abilities, it is actually not what ordinary people can do that Nangong Yan and their origins can accept so quickly and so calmly.


    Simple-minded people are the easiest to accept, and this kind of people usually don''t have bad thoughts, so Nangong Yan is also happy to tell this kind of aboriginal people about his origins.


    For a while, Nangong Yan and the others were introducing themselves.


    "By the way, Yan, what happened after you came here? You didn''t say it just now." Ying Lili asked Nangong Yan at the end of the introduction session.


    Nangong Yan replayed the image that Xiaoxia had previously shown.


    "This is Di Yaluka and Palkiya? Don''t you say that they are in charge of time and space? They can''t even escape?"


    The answer was Thor: "It should be Homura''s use of some method to make them lose consciousness. They were stiff for a moment."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, I used a mental shock, otherwise, I have to use the power of space and time to block the surrounding time and space, so that they won''t escape."


    "Comparing the two aspects, it is more straightforward and sharper than mental shock and two feet."


    Women: "..."


    "That..." Xiaoxia also said, "What kind of Pok��mon are Diya Luca and Palkya?"


    "Huh? Xiaoxia, you are from the Pok��mon world, don''t you know them?" Xiaozhen asked curiously.


    Xiaoxia blushed a little: "The Pok��mon she knows are indeed very limited..."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Xiao Xia, you take out your Elf Illustrated Book."


    "Ah? Oh..." Xiaoxia was taken aback, and immediately subconsciously handed over her elves to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan tapped on the illustration book, and immediately returned it to Xiaoxia.


    "Okay, I installed an encrypted database in your picture book. Only you can open this database except me, and the information will not be uploaded to the Pok��mon League."


    Nangong Yanyi pointed out: "There are some Pok��mon information, it is not a good thing to be known by the alliance high-level."


    He didn''t worry about the harm human beings would cause to the beasts, especially if the beasts who mastered the priesthood had a problem, the whole world would be affected, and he was afraid that all the beasts would "visit" together.


    What Nangong Yan was worried about was that someone would irritate Arceus over his own means, and it would be interesting to lose the world in which he lived.


    Although Xiaoxia didn''t quite understand Nangong Yan''s meaning, she also remembered Nangong Yan''s words, and then she played with her own wizard book with curiosity.


    Nangong Yan had completely bound this illustrated book to Xiaoxia before, so Xiaoxia used it as smoothly as ever.


    Entering the name of Diya Luca, and doing it twice, a very detailed information came into her eyes.


    "It''s actually the beast in charge of time?!" Looking at Diya Luca''s information, Xiao Xia couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    She is really unimaginable, why human beings are so strong as Nangong Yan, is it possible that people in other worlds are so perverted?


    But in fact... the humans in the Pok��mon world are completely abnormal compared to ordinary earth people!


    Whose ordinary people can survive a single hundred thousand volts? Electricity is smoking all over!


    "That''s right!" Xiaoxia put away the illustration book and said to Nangong Yan, "You are here to play, then I will be your tour guide!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    If Nangong Yan remembers correctly, this girl has hardly left Hualan City before, right?


    So how did the idea of ??being a tour guide come up?


    Looking at the information that Nangong Yan has, Xiaoxia should also be very clear that they are not ignorant of this world...


    Perhaps, she just wanted to go and see with Nangong Yan and the others, and see the world by the way.


    The girls looked at each other, and finally Hui asked out aloud, "Xiaoxia, don''t you go home?"


    "Go home..." Xiaoxia shook her head, "I am working hard to become a Pok��mon trainer with top water attributes. I will not go home until I achieve this goal."


    "Run away from home?" Wei scratched his head.


    "That''s not it!" Xiaoxia retorted, "I''m ten years old, and I''m old enough to travel alone!"


    "Can I travel alone at the age of ten?" ��N


    The girls looked at Nangong Yan with a dazed expression.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "This world is indeed like this. You can receive the wizard book and the wizard ball from the doctor in your birthplace at the age of ten, and then embark on the journey as a Pok��mon trainer."


    "Don''t worry about meeting bad people?" Ogizou Yukina looked incredible.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Compared with the value of Pok��mon, human beings have no value."


    Women: "..."


    Chapter 1560 Xiaoxia: What a poor Pikachu...


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Children of large families are more likely to encounter danger, but when kidnapping such children, the kidnappers are also trying to blackmail some very valuable Pok��mon or Pok��mon eggs, or special props."


    "The kids of ordinary people don��t bother to care about you because they don��t have the background, but once you get a rare Pok��mon by chance and the news is leaked, then encountering a bad person basically ends up with your Pok��mon being snatched away. ."


    The girls were still a little hard to understand. Emily asked, "Just let go? Are you afraid that the robbed person will retaliate in the future?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "The bad guys have power. Unless you can use a large number of elites, you just want the other party to reap the rewards. They are so happy."


    Of course, there are guys who kill people without hesitation, but there are not many people like this in the whole world. When they act, they are very generous, and you can buy lottery tickets if you encounter this kind of guy.


    "Well..." The women were speechless for a while, "It''s a strange world."


    "In fact, Pok��mon is too important to humans. Even if you have a terminal illness, Pok��mon will be cured for you at the hospital. Everyone in this world knows the value of Pok��mon. The rarer the Pok��mon, the more It��s crazy."


    They now understand that Pok��mon is already an indispensable part of this world, and I am afraid that future development will also center on Pok��mon. In this case, the value of Pok��mon can be imagined.


    Nangong Yan smiled freely: ��Why don��t we come to play to see different Pok��mon everywhere? If you see the Pok��mon you like, you can also conquer it, but it��s best to conquer those who don��t like fighting. After all, we are all. Don''t plan to become a Pok��mon trainer?"


    This is, they are not people in this world, there is no need to be trainers at all.


    "Of course there is another option, to open up a piece of land in the space and put some Pok��mon into your life. You can visit them often even if you don''t have to conquer it."


    "Then go one step at a time!" Yan Gang Risa said with a smile, "We will decide how to do it at that time!"


    Of course, they said that, they still prefer the one that Nangong Yan said. After all, if the creature like Pok��mon is also raised by the earth star, it would be weird that there will be no commotion!

 Chapter 1695：

    Lukoya looked at Xiaoxia: "Xiaxia, you have also seen it, Yan Jun actually knows your world very well, even if this is the case, do you want to act with us?"


    Xiaoxia nodded: "I''m going to travel anyway, it doesn''t matter where I go!"


    After speaking, she added in a low voice: "If you don''t think I will cause you trouble..."


    The girls looked at each other again, and Lukoya chuckled, "Then you can join us."


    "Okay!" Xiaoxia couldn''t help but cheered. She would be able to go shopping with so many people, presumably this trip will be very happy.


    Even if Nangong Yan can''t stay for many days, it''s the same. After all, the trainer''s trip was originally accompanied by encounters and parting...


    "That''s right! What do you do with your identity information?" Xiaoxia suddenly remembered this, "You can''t go to many places without an identity!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Did you forget how I installed a database in your illustration book?"


    Xiaoxia: "..."


    Yes, with that kind of ability, it''s too easy to get an identity or something.


    "Can I ask how you arranged it?"


    Nangong Yan laughed secretly, and then immediately said: "Pokemon observer from Hualan City."


    "Hualan City?!" Xiaoxia was stunned, "Why is Hualan City?"


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "Because the name looks pleasing to the eye."


    Although I really want to complain, as a Hualan City person, Xiaoxia feels so dark and refreshing about this reason...


    "Look at Xiaoxia''s reaction, you should be from Hualan City, right?" Chunca asked with a smile.


    Xiaoxia nodded: "I''m from Hualan Daoguan, because I can''t bear the narcissism of the three sisters at home, so I ran out."


    "Don''t you still run away from home..." Wei whispered.


    Xiaoxia: "..."


    "Although there is such a reason, I do have the dream of becoming a top water Pok��mon trainer!"


    Slightly stiff, but the serious girls in her words can still hear her.


    "I believe you will succeed, and you will definitely grow a lot along the way of traveling with us."


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s words, Xiaoxia was still very happy, and she also had a feeling of being expected.


    This also made her secretly said in her heart: It seems that she has to work harder!


    As the group was about to leave this place, Nangong Yan raised his head and looked into the distance, his eyebrows trembled slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Thor asked aloud.


    Nangong Yan waved his hand, and a light mirror emerged. It was clear that a boy with a peaked cap was running around holding a bruised Pikachu, and behind him, hordes of sparrows were chasing after him.


    "Ah!" Xiaoxia exclaimed, "What a poor Pikachu...Why is Pikachu injured like this? Doesn''t that guy take Pikachu into the Pok��mon ball?"


    Xiaoxia was puzzled, Nangong Yan shook her head: "There are always Pok��mon who don''t like to stay in the ball."


    "But it''s all hurt...Ah! It jumped into the river!"


    Along with Xiaoxia''s exclamation, Nangong Yan''s thoughts moved, and a space door appeared above the river, and Xiaozhi, who was holding Pikachu, fell directly into it.


    "No problem, I have sent him to the Fairy Center in Tokiwa City, and Miss Joey will heal Pikachu."


    The girls breathed a sigh of relief.


    As for the scene where Xiaozhi desperately protects Pikachu, and the scene where he meets the Phoenix King...There will always be a chance in the future. Why should Pikachu survive the injury for a long time before he can get treatment?


    If Nangong Yan asked Pikachu to take care of him, Xiaozhi might get entangled in it.


    If he cures it secretly, he misunderstands that Pikachu has this abnormal healing power, what should he do? So send it to the wizard center...


    "Now we can..." Nangong Yan said halfway, and then looked directly at the river not far away.


    "Xiaoxia." Nangong Yan looked weird, "Do you want a ugly fish?"


    Xiaoxia: "???"


    Chapter 1561 Takasaka Kirino: This Carp King is so dull


    "That kind of rare, but ugly fish?"


    Nangong Yan chuckled, "I suggest you check the database I gave you."


    Xiaoxia: "???"


    Although her face was dumbfounded, Xiaoxia decided to listen to Nangong Yan, because he knew a lot!


    Soon, Xiaoxia''s eyes lit up after the inquiry: "The evolutionary type of the ugly fish is actually Menus? How could such a thing happen?!"


    Sagiri asked a little curiously: "What is Menus? What is Ugly Fish?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Have you heard the story of the Ugly Duckling? All Ugly Ducklings are ��ugly ducklings��, and they will be transformed after they evolve once."


    Xiaoxia looked at Nangong Yan''s eyes full of anxiety, after all, Menus is the most suitable Pok��mon for her, and almost no one can resist that kind of appearance!


    Nangong Yan looked funny: "Let''s go, go and fish it out."


    "Fishing?!" Xiaoxia strange shouted, obviously knowing how difficult it is to catch a ugly fish.


    "Don''t worry." Nangong Yan smiled, "No Pok��mon can resist my bait."


    Xiaoxia: "..."


    Anyway, I can only give it a try!


    Nodding heavily, Xiaoxia followed Nangong Yan to the river.


    The girls glanced at each other, and they only saw Di Yaluka and Palkiya, they were still very curious about other Pok��mon, so they quickly followed.


    Coming to the river, Xiaoxia prepared her fishing tackle, and Nangong Yan also took out the bait he said.


    "BB popcorn?" The little guy''s eyes lit up.


    Seeing Yang''s reaction, Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Yes, this is the most suitable bait!"


    Xiaoxia couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth... Such a big popcorn? Are things in another world so strange? And fishing with popcorn or something is really not a joke?


    Just thinking about it, she smelled a very sweet smell, and her saliva began to secrete more quickly.

 Chapter 1696：

    Nangong Yan took out another BB corn and prepared to make new popcorn on the spot.


    With the infusion of heat, the instant this huge corn popped, countless popcorns shot in all directions!


    Of course, it is impossible for Nangong Yan to get popcorn everywhere, she wrapped her mind force, and made some paper boxes, and then the popcorn was piled aside like this.


    "Eat if you want to eat, Xiaoxia, you can also eat and fish, every time you put a small piece on the hook." It is better to let her do it by herself to get the Pok��mon, otherwise she would think There is no good for her to become a top trainer.


    What''s more, Xiaoxia''s hobby is fishing, so this is the best of both worlds.


    Xiaoxia first took a bite of BB popcorn by herself, and cried directly to her: "How can there be such delicious popcorn! The other world is so amazing!"


    "There is no wonder that the world is so big, Xiaoxia, go fishing, otherwise the eating of that ugly fish will end."


    Xiao Xia stared at her, putting on the bait and throwing her rod in one go.


    The second after the hook entered the water, the fish took the bait. With a little effort, Xiao Xia jumped out of the water.


    Xiaoxia: "..."


    "Sure enough, it''s the carp king again!" If Xiaoxia usually catches the carp king, she won''t have much reaction. After all, it is normal. But when she is anxious to catch the ugly fish, Xiaoxia will Appeared more and more anxious.


    "Don''t put it back in the water." Nangong Yan shook his head and took out a bucket. "You put the carp king back. It''s the one who bites the hook next time."


    Xiaoxia thought about the same thing, so she put the carp king into the bucket that Nangong Yan took out.


    In the following time, Xiaoxia caught a few carp kings, a mosquito-repellent tadpole, and two horned goldfish. She was a little crazy!


    Nangong Yan soothed: "Xiaoxia, don''t worry, the ugly fish hasn''t left yet, because BB popcorn is so attractive, so this area of ??water has attracted a lot of Pok��mon from the water system, and they have no plans. As long as you are walking, you can definitely catch the ugly fish as long as you continue."


    "Yeah..." Let Nangong Yan say this, Xiao Xia actually regained her normal heart, and continued to fish up one by one.


    The others separated the Pok��mon in the bucket and watched while eating.


    "This carp king looks so dumb." Kirino watched back and forth. "The mosquito coils, tadpoles and horned goldfish look very cute."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smiled: "The King Carp is like that, in fact, the ugly fish is quite dumb."


    Emily thoughtfully: "They are all pretty dumb, is it possible that the evolutionary type of the carp king is also very unusual?"


    "Oh?" Nangong Yan was stunned. "That''s what you said. The evolutionary type of the carp king is the Tyrannosaurus, a very vicious Pok��mon, but there is no one that can evolve."


    Xiaoxia trembles subconsciously when she hears the name of the Tyrannosaurus.


    Nangong Yan sighed lightly. Xiaoxia had crawled into the mouth of the Gryptosaurus when she was a child, so this fear still remains, but this kind of thing can only be overcome by herself.


    "Chou Chou fish... is Chou Chou fish! I succeeded!!" Xiaoxia excitedly took the Chou Chou fish into her arms, cheering!


    Feeling Xiaoxia''s inner joy, a different color appeared in Chou Chouyu''s dull eyes.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile. This is also a coincidence. Xiao Xia''s mood directly changed, and as a result, Chou Chouyu''s favorability for Xiao Xia increased by a large margin.


    The girls also began to watch the ugly fish.


    "It feels like this guy is ugly and cute. It''s not simply ugly." Jian Yamei observed the ugly fish and said.


    Everyone also agrees with what Jian Yamei said, because the ugly fish is really not the kind of ugliness that is unacceptable.


    The ugly fish in Xiaoxia��s arms was stuck again. Surrounded by so many people, it realized that no one hated it. What happened?


    After the ignorance, the look in Chou Chou Yu''s eyes changed again.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    I''m afraid that both self-confidence and beauty are beginning to soar... Good guy, should I say that this ugly fish is lucky? Should I say that Xiaoxia''s luck is good?


    Originally, Nangong Yan wanted to get Xiaoxia a beautiful scale, but now, I don''t need it anymore.


    Perhaps within two days, this ugly fish will be able to evolve into Menus on its own.


    A group of people continued to eat BB popcorn. This appetizing feeling made them want to eat more.


    After Nangong Yan sent away a group of big needle bees smelling the incense, they decided to have a lunch by the river before leaving.


    Chapter 1562 Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: Stay away from the rodents! ! !


    Considering the existence of Chou Chou fish, Nangong Yan and the others did not plan to eat fish this meal.


    "Xiaoxia, when do you plan to officially subdue the ugly fish?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "I will strengthen my relationship with Chou Chou Yu!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Then you have to put it in the water."


    Xiaoxia froze, she forgot about it!


    Nangong Yan shook his head with a funny face, and put away all the Pok��mon in the bucket. With a thought, the bucket became a big sink.


    "Xiaoxia, let out all your Pok��mon."


    "Thank you!" After thanking Nangong Yan, Xiaoxia first put the ugly fish into the water, and then released the horned goldfish, sea stars, and gem sea stars.


    Xiaoxia also told her Pok��mon not to bully the ugly fish, and to get along well.


    Nangong Homura thought for a while, and then collected all the plants that could become Pok��mon food from all over the world and planted them in his home garden.


    After "borrowing" the recipe for making Pok��mon food, the non-staple food processing plant in the space has an extra function.


    By the way, other meats in the meat food home can be substituted, so there is no need to specifically breed Pok��mon for eating.


    Some Pok��mon foods of water system and super energy system were produced through the processing factory, and Nangong Yan handed a few cans to Xiaoxia.


    "This is the Pok��mon food I just tried to make, Xiaoxia, you can let Haixingxing them try to see if it suits the taste."


    Xiaoxia: "???"


    "When did it happen?"


    Nangong Yan explained a little bit: "I have my own exclusive space, and I can do a lot even if I''m not in it."


    Law made a supplement: "In short, you will be omnipotent as Senior Yan, at least in the scope of daily life, seniors are absolutely omnipotent."


    Xiaoxia: "..."


    "Why can you face things like omnipotence so peacefully?"


    Li shrugged: "If every time you encounter something, the senior can easily solve it, and your reaction will be similar to ours after a few more visits."

 Chapter 1697：

    Xiaoxia was speechless, looking at the canned food that Nangong Yan put in front of her, and after thanking her again, she began to feed her Pok��mon.


    And Nangong Yan and the others also started to make everyone''s lunch.


    "Ah!" Xiaoxia exclaimed.


    Everyone followed the prestige and found that Xiaoxia''s horned goldfish had begun to glow. After a while, the horned goldfish had become the king of goldfish.


    Lu Koya was very interested: "This is the power of evolution?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan nodded. After seeing the evolution of horned goldfish, his life control ability has improved a bit. It seems that the evolution of Pok��mon is also extraordinary.


    "The goldfish king has no horns. Goldfish look good..." Sawu murmured.


    In fact, Xiaoxia thought the same way, but if she said it, Goldfish King would definitely be sad, so she was smart and didn''t say anything.


    And think about it, evolution is a good thing for Pok��mon. If she likes it, she can catch another horned goldfish. She just caught another one.


    "It''s probably because of the food, right?" Xiaoxia was also a little confused, "The horned goldfish evolves as soon as she eats the food."


    "Why didn''t other Pok��mon evolve?" Amelia asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "The food itself is purely providing energy. My food level is high, so the horned goldfish''s experience has evolved after being topped, but not all Pok��mon can evolve so easily. In addition to sufficient energy, certain conditions must be met."


    "For example, sea stars need water stones to evolve into gem sea stars. Food alone is not enough to evolve them."


    The girls nodded and signaled that they understood.


    However, Xiaoxia breathed a sigh of relief. Don''t worry about the evolution of her sea and stars. Two identical Pok��mon in her hands is not a happy thing for a girl her age.


    Xiaoxia decided that she had nothing to do to look at the database in the illustration. One day in the province, a Pok��mon accidentally evolved.


    ...


    After lunch, the group finally embarked on the journey.


    In addition to the scenery, there are Pok��mon that are worth seeing in this world, so don��t worry too much about it. It��s also good to see wild Pok��mon along the way.


    only����


    "Yeah~~~!!! Stay away from the rodents!!!" Xiaomei Lang Aicheng was chased by a small Lada and ran around.


    "Ah!!! People hate bugs!!!" Xiaoxia was chased by a green caterpillar and ran around.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    This thing is magical...Xiaoxia hates bugs, but bugs like her very much.


    Xiao Mei Lang Ai Cheng hates rodents, but the white mouse and Xiao Yu Xuan always approach her. Little Lada is like a purple mouse. The two front teeth fully show that it is indeed a rodent.


    Faced with this situation, no matter how strong you are, you should be afraid or afraid, otherwise Xiaoxia won''t mention it, Xiaomeilang Aicheng has already sent Xiao Lada to fly.


    The two ran in a circle, and the green caterpillar and little Lada behind were chasing them, and the eyes of the worm and the mouse were even shining.


    The last two people hung on Nangong Yan in unison, and the green caterpillar and the little Lada are still going up!


    As a result, Nangong Yan squinted at them slightly, and the two little ones became stiff, and they ran as far away as they could!


    "Well, I drove those two guys away."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng shook her head: "I don''t know how many rodents there are, I won''t come down!"


    Xiaoxia was embarrassed at first, but when she heard Xiaomeilang Aicheng''s words, she also felt that there were a lot of bugs nearby, so she moved half of her hand back.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Even scared of bugs, how did you plan to travel in the first place? This stuff is everywhere in Guandu...


    "But you can''t just hang on here."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng said indifferently: "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of what people say."


    "I...I''m not afraid!" Xiaoxia felt that she was more afraid of bugs than this kind of thing.


    "Well, let me figure out a way." Nangong Yan looked speechless.


    Soon he directly analyzed all the insects and rodent Pok��mon, and finally condensed into two head ropes, which will continuously release their most annoying breath.


    Give them the headband, and the interrupted journey can continue.


    Chapter 1563 Ying Lili: This situation in your world alone is a great wonder


    "This hair rope is so useful!" Xiaoxia was very happy at the moment, because the green caterpillars and unicorns fled frantically when they saw her. She had never enjoyed this kind of treatment!


    That''s right, now it seems to her to be a kind of enjoyment...


    "What if someone fights you with a bug-type Pok��mon?" Mei Kan is very curious, if this is the case, Xiao Xia will never give up, right?


    "It''s okay to fight, as long as you don''t get close to me!" Xiaoxia gave the answer.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Although this answer is a bit hurtful, there is no way, because this kind of fear is more difficult to overcome than her fear of the Tyrannosaurus, and it is the same type as Zhendong''s fear of Xiaoqiang.


    Fortunately, the Pok��mon of Xiaoqiang type is in the ultimate world, otherwise it is estimated that a real winter will be counted just now.


    The group continued to set off, but Xiaoxia did not say that she was tired.


    Mainly because the lunch just now had the effect of strengthening the body, Xiaoxia''s endurance has indeed been strengthened a lot.


    Walking all the way to the city of Changpan, under the gaze of the policewoman Junsha with a bewildered look, Nangong Yan and the others took back the wizard illustration book and walked towards the interior of the city.


    Leaving Junsha''s sight, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but feel happy: "There are dozens of people in Hualan City, it''s no wonder that Miss Junsha has that expression."


    "Do you know that policewoman Yanjun?" Xi asked aloud.


    "Let''s tell you so." Nangong Yan continued, "Junsha is all over the world. Every town or special area will have a lady Junsha, and every Junsha is almost exactly the same."


    Women: "..."


    "And the Miss Joey I mentioned before. Every Elf Center will have a Joey. They are almost exactly the same. The family of Junsha and Joey is really incredible."


    "All over the world?" Sanjiu''s somewhat paralyzed face also showed an incredible trace.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "There are all over the world. Let''s not mention the wizard center. We will see more Junsha when we travel. You will understand then."


    Yotsuba scratched his head: "Suddenly I feel like our quintuplets are nothing unusual..."

 Chapter 1698：

    Indeed, judging from the fact that Junsha and Joey��s entire family are the same, the quintuplets are not uncommon.


    Ying Lili looked at Xiaoxia: "Your world is a miracle with this situation alone. I now have an urge to count how many Junsha and Joey there are."


    Xiaoxia''s mouth twitched when she heard this, not to mention Yinglili, she wanted to count it!


    The group walked and chatted, planning to see if there are any places worth visiting in Tokiwa City, and by the way, they can also see if there are any souvenirs.


    If there is something worth buying, Nangong Yan doesn''t mind getting some evolution stones in exchange for money.


    In other words...I should throw the evolution stone into the mine and expand it.


    In the next moment, Nangong Yan took a copy of the various Evolution Stones and Mega Stones in the world.


    Generally speaking, it''s useless, but Nangong Yan can''t stand it. It''s actually a bit of a collector, so let''s have a copy if it''s useless!


    Two hours later...


    "It''s getting dark, let''s get out of the city." Nangong Yan looked at the sky and said.


    All the girls nodded, only Xiaoxia looked stunned.


    "Why are you leaving the city when it gets dark? Wouldn''t it be okay to just stay in Tokiwa City for one night and leave tomorrow?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "We have many people, so camping is more suitable than living here."


    Xiaoxia: "..."


    "Don''t worry!" Emily patted her shoulder, "With us here, this camping is definitely different from what you think!"


    Even without Nangong Flame, the Muse can summon a stage to generate various buildings, and the inhabitants are definitely better than other places.


    Thinking of all the things before, Xiaoxia also felt that Yinangongyan and the others were magical, even if it was a camping, it should be very unusual, right?


    If she thought about it this way, she was a little looking forward to it!


    A group of people walked out of Tokiwa City and finally walked into Tokiwa Forest.


    They did not choose to camp as soon as they entered the forest, but continued to go deep for a certain distance.


    In the process, Nana picked up a stray Bibi who didn''t like fighting very much. After that, she had an eye for it, so she took it in.


    On the other hand, Mengmeng picked up a walking grass. This little thing especially liked Mengmeng, so Mengmeng also took it in.


    at last����


    Nangong Yan looked at the hairy Ibrahimovic with a curious look in front of him, and then looked back at a group of girls with bright eyes.


    "Let''s camp here."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ibrahimovic was surrounded by everyone!


    Then it will inevitably be slapped...


    "This little guy is so cute!" Lala smiled while rubbing Ibrahimovic''s hair, "and the white hair on its tail is still a heart shape!"


    Isn��t a female a heart-shaped... If it��s a male, the border of the hair will be jagged.


    Based on a tree, Nangong Yan skillfully made a tree house, and then returned to the girls again.


    "How? Does this Ibrahimovic want to fight?"


    The little bird touched Ibrahimovic''s hand and couldn''t help but pause: "We haven''t asked yet..."


    "Ibrahimovic, do you want to evolve?" Xiaoxia started to attack.


    Hearing this, Ibrahimovic tilted his head and thought, and finally nodded.


    Xiaoxia continued: "Then do you want to become stronger and compete with other Pok��mon?"


    Ibrahimovic was silent for a moment, and finally nodded again.


    The others were discouraged, and Ibrahimovic''s choice meant that it was impossible for him to leave this world, otherwise the battle would be impossible to complete.


    In that case, of course only Xiaoxia is suitable.


    "But Xiaoxia, Ibrahimovic shouldn''t be a Pok��mon with water attributes?" The black cat was a little strange, "Aren''t you going to be a top water attribute trainer?"


    Xiaoxia smiled: "Aiming at this does not mean that you can only subdue the Pok��mon of the water attribute! And Ibrahimovic can actually evolve into a water elf!"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Xiaoxia, you should ask what Ibrahimovic wants to evolve into."


    Xiaoxia was taken aback, then nodded: "Ibrahimovic''s own opinions are the most important!"


    Lowering her head, Xiaoxia took out the picture book and asked Ibrahimovic while looking up the information: "Ibrahimovic, take a look at these five evolutionary types which do you like the most..."


    Before she finished speaking, she discovered that the evolutionary types of Ibrahimovic found in the database were not five, but eight!


    Especially the three evolutionary types that she has never heard of are more beautiful than one!


    Watching Xiaoxia''s movements, Ibrahimovic''s head moved to the front of the picture book, his eyes swept, and finally he lifted his paw and pressed it on the image of the fairy elves!


    Chapter 1564 Chou Chou Yu: Is this fighting?


    "It''s a girl who loves beauty." Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing. "I picked the cutest one."


    "So..." Ye Yuexiu looked at Nangong Yan and then at Ibrahimovic. "How on earth did you know this little Ibrahimovic is a girl?"


    "Look at the white hair on the tail, the love shape is the girl, and the jagged shape is the boy."


    The girls looked at Ibrahimovic with surprise, even Ibrahimovic looked at his tail, and everyone couldn''t help but smile.


    Xiaoxia again began to check Ibrahimovic''s request to evolve into a fairy elf.


    "The intimacy has reached a certain level, and Ibrahimovic has to learn a kind of fairy attribute skills?" Xiaoxia let this unprecedented attribute be stunned.


    In the next time, Xiaoxia did a round of investigation, and finally got an idea of ??this new attribute.


    "The fairy attribute is actually the dragon nemesis?" Xiaoxia''s expression became very strange when she thought of the dragon elves'' current transcendence status.


    But this kind of thing doesn''t really have much to do with her, now let''s train Ibrahimovic to learn the skills of fairy attributes!


    After finding some pictures of Pok��mon releasing skills, Xiaoxia took Ibrahimovic and looked at it directly.


    Seeing this, the girls also moved a little far away so as not to disturb them.


    "Jun Yan, where are we going tomorrow?" Yuan Shanlun asked aloud.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Out of the Changpan Forest, it is Nibi City, but that city is full of stones. It looks very fresh at first glance, but it gets tired quickly."

 Chapter 1699：

    "After that, Yue Jianshan, to be honest, it''s nothing to watch."


    "After that, Hualan City... I always feel that we should get a transportation tool. The distance is too far, and it takes too long to walk."


    Emily suggested: "How about riding a bicycle like Xiaoxia?"


    "Report! People don''t know how to ride!" Lala raised her hand and said confidently.


    Emily''s mouth twitched: "Can''t you learn it! Even magic can be learned. Isn''t it easy to learn to bike?"


    When Nana and Mengmeng heard this, they put down their half-raised hands again.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    But bicycles are also okay, riding on it does not affect the view of the scenery, and at the same time you can freely adjust the speed of advancement.


    With everyone��s current physique, it��s not difficult to get out of a car with a bicycle.


    With a thought of Nangong Yan, a row of specially-made mountain bikes appeared in front of everyone.


    "If you don''t know how to ride a bike, let''s practice now, even if the road is not very smooth, but I believe you will still be fine."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan greeted everyone and began to prepare dinner.


    And when Lala was learning to ride a bicycle, after the first time he didn''t get used to it, she really immediately mastered the way to ride a bicycle. Nana, Mengmeng and Lun didn''t have any slow time to learn.


    Xiaoxia took a look at them when she was training Ibrahimovic, and imagined a scene of a group of people riding a bicycle together, shook her head strangely, and then continued to train Ibrahimovic.


    On the first day in the Pok��mon world, a group of people had a very lively life...


    ...


    the next day.


    Junsha from Nibi City looked at Nangong Yan and their series of bicycles, and her expression was not bad compared to Junsha from Tokiban City.


    After entering Nibi City, they naturally attracted the attention of others, after all, they were too conspicuous.


    Nangong Yan and the others didn''t stop in Nibi City any more, they passed through Nibi City and began to move towards Hualan City.


    Although Xiaoxia didn''t want to go back before, Nangong Yan didn''t say that she must meet her sister. In this case, Hualan City is still worth a visit.


    As a result, Junsha of Hualan City was also dumbfounded.


    "Hualan City gives me a more comfortable feeling than Tokiwa and Nibi City." Ying Lili''s words made Xiaoxia a little happy.


    Nangong Yan nodded and said, "Let''s move around freely for a while."


    The girls brought the evolution stones that Nangong Yan gave them, and they can exchange them for anything they like. Anyway, the output of evolution stones in the mines of the homeland is not low.


    Xiaoxia originally wanted to walk around, but when she saw the direction Nangong Yan had chosen, she finally caught up with him.


    Because Nangong Yan chose Hualan Gymnasium, he wanted to see if Xiaoxia''s three sisters were performing water ballet.


    Coming to the door of Hualan Daoguan, listening to the cheers inside, Nangong Yan secretly said that it was just right for him to come.


    "Xiaoxia, are you still coming in with me?" Nangong Yan turned her head playfully.


    Xiaoxia said stiffly: "What''s wrong with going in, I didn''t plan to meet Sister Sakura and the others!"


    "Okay." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Let''s take a look in the auditorium, and I''ll leave it to you to lead the way."


    Xiaoxia: "..."


    Arriving in the auditorium of Hualan Gymnasium, listening to the more obvious cheers, Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "If this is the case, the Alliance will cancel the qualification of Hualan Gymnasium sooner or later."


    Xiaoxia knew very well that what Nangong Yan said was the truth.


    "I won''t let this day come."


    Nangong Yan nodded with a smile, Xiaoxia will be a qualified master of the gym in the future.


    Seeing how her sisters performed, Xiaoxia temporarily released the ugly fish.


    "Chou Chou Yu, here is where we will fight together from now on, so remember it."


    Chou Chou Yu''s eyes rolled, and his expression became even more dazed after seeing Sakura and their water ballet.


    ��What about the good fight? Is this fighting? ��


    Chou Chou Yu ran the train with his brain full, and finally his thoughts became...If it was such a battle, he didn''t want to drag Xiaoxia''s legs!


    So the Chou Chou Yu watched Sakura and their movements more closely, flicking their tails from time to time, as if they were learning.


    Slowly, the body of the ugly fish began to glow.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This evolution is sudden enough, is the beauty directly up to the standard?


    The fact that Chou Chou Yu could evolve into Menas is hardly known now. In order not to cause riots, Nangong Yan directly enveloped Xiaoxia and Chou Chou Yu with a barrier.


    After a while, the ugly fish in Xiaoxia''s arms disappeared, replaced by a beautiful water snake in front of her, known as the most beautiful Pok��mon Menus.


    Nangong Yan also listened selectively, saying that he did not object to beauty, but it was too much to say that it was the most beautiful...


    Of course, this title of Menus was called that before humans could not find a more beautiful Pok��mon, but in fact, Nangong Homura thought Fairy Elf was better than Menus.


    By the way, why didn''t Xiaoxia react?


    Take a closer look, she was still dumbfounded and didn''t react!


    Chapter 1565 Nangong Yan: We will get a large Pok��mon ecological park at that time


    "Chouchouyu! You have finally evolved!!" Xiaoxia hugged him directly, "No, you should be called Menus now!"


    Meinas rubbed Xiaoxia''s face, and her hair that was about to touch the ground also swayed.


    Nangong Yan twitched the corner of his mouth. If he had no use for enchantment, everyone around him now knew that the ugly fish could evolve into a Menus. Who made Xiaoxia excited and revealed the information thoroughly.


    "By the way, Menus, are you a boy or a girl?"


    Hearing this, Menus continued to shake his hair.


    Nangong Yan opened the mouth and said: "Look at what it looks like hair. That length proves that it is a girl. If it is a male, the length of the hair is shorter than that of a female."


    Meenas nodded, proving that Nangong Yan was right.


    Xiaoxia nodded: "It turned out to be so! But there is only such a difference... Isn''t it too strange that boys can be so beautiful?"

 Chapter 1700：

    Nangong Yan spit out in her heart: Xiaoxia must not know that there is a saying called "So cute must be a boy".


    Just like fairy elves, males and females have no difference in appearance at all. Considering the **** ratio of Ibrahimovic, there are much more male Ibrahimovic! So most of the fairies are cute boys...


    Fortunately, Xiaoxia''s Ibrahimovic has been determined to be a girl.


    "Huh? Didn''t you see the evolution of ugly fish?"


    Nangong Yan was speechless: "If it weren''t for me, they would have discovered it a long time ago. It''s still a secret that ugly fish can evolve into Menas, so don''t make a fuss."


    "Why?" Xiaoxia didn''t quite understand.


    "You think, why don��t people know that ugly fish can evolve into a Menas? Because no one wants to be intimate with ugly fish, let alone improve the self-confidence of ugly fish, how can ugly fish be possible? evolution?"


    "But once you know, the ugly fish will definitely be caught arbitrarily, and some evil organizations will also use ugly fish for huge profits, which is not a good thing for them."


    Xiaoxia: "..."


    After listening to Nangong Yan��s explanation, she also understands what she should do in the future. If someone asks her where Menus caught it, Xiaoxia intends to talk about a place at will, and she will never take ugly fish Tell the story.


    People who really like Pok��mon can do this, but some doctors or Pok��mon researchers don''t care about them. As long as they are new discoveries, they can''t wait to announce it earlier, without considering whether it will bring bad effects.


    So before this kind of person discovers the secret of the evolution of the ugly fish, the ugly fish is still safe.


    Xiaoxia got close to Menus for a while, and then took it back into the Pok��mon ball.


    When the water ballet took a break, Nangong Yan also greeted Xiaoxia to leave, and the group reunited.


    Because of what Nangong Yan said just now, Xiaoxia didn''t immediately tell the girls that her ugly fish had evolved, but only when everyone left Hualan City.


    Menas was released to meet everyone, and the women were amazed again.


    "Menus looks pleasing to the eye, I really want to be able to see it often..." Iijima Yutone said with envy.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "After we leave, we will do. Then we will build a large Pok��mon Ecological Park in the space. Go and see when you want to."


    For Pok��mon, it means changing the location, but the environment has not changed, so it will not affect them. What''s more, Nangong Yan also has a full set of edible plants in the Pok��mon world.


    "After going back..." Ying Lili touched her chin, "If you say that, I want to go back soon."


    Xiaoxia: "!!!"


    Nangong Yan said: "This world is too big. It is indeed time-consuming for us to visit some attractions in one go, but it is fine to spend a few days visiting some scenic spots. Aren��t we getting tired of it yet?"


    "This is..." Ying Lili continued, "In fact, I''m afraid that after shopping a lot, it may take some time to go back and find the original feeling."


    "That''s not bad these days." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    Xiaoxia also breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this. In just one day, she had become accustomed to the feeling of multi-person travel. If Nangong Yan and the others left too early, then she would not know what she should do.


    After that, Nangong Yan and the others didn''t plan to go everywhere, just go to some special places!


    So, they decided to go to Rainbow City at the next stop!


    And the purpose of going to Rainbow City...Look at the famous perfumes, if they are really good, they decided to buy some.


    After the group arrived in Rainbow City, the girls went straight to the perfume shop. Nangong Yan wanted to go with them. However, Xiaoyang and Fetolia didn''t have a cold with perfume, so he took them to other places. Place around.


    Turned around, and finally transferred to the game city.


    Just about to take them in, a middle-aged man outside the door stopped them.


    "Brother, you should have just arrived in Rainbow City, right? As someone who comes here, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. This place... is the abyss."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "It''s the abyss, why don''t you leave? Don''t tell me that you are here to prevent others from falling into the abyss."


    The middle-aged man chuckled: "I''m not afraid of your jokes, brother, I''m addicted. I know that this is the abyss, but I just can''t control myself."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile, this person is quite honest...


    "Well, depending on your persuasion just now, I will figure out a way to see if I can get you out of this abyss." At the end of the word, Nangong Yan walked in with the curious little guy and Fetolia.


    The middle-aged man looked blank...what does it mean to think of a way to get me out of the abyss? Is it possible to interrupt my hand for a while so that I can''t come over and play?


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man shuddered directly, and ran away with a swish!


    If Nangong Yan knew his idea, she might realize it for him at once!


    Taking out the money he had used to sell the Evolution Stone, Nangong Yan exchanged some game coins. After giving the game coins to the little guy and Fetolia, the three began to play.


    Even if it was a problematic slot machine, under the luck of the three people, they still kept bouncing out good things. After a while, the person in charge here began to sweat...


    Chapter 1566 Nangong Yan: I don''t know if Ban Mu will be frustrated...


    "This gentleman and two ladies, I''m really embarrassed. These three machines have broken down. I''m extremely sorry for interrupting your gaming experience."


    Nangong Yan turned to look at the person in charge who was selling a smile, and then looked at the various redemption tickets that he and the little guy and Feitoria shook out.


    "Is it a malfunction... or can''t you afford it?" Nangong Yan said with deep meaning.


    The person in charge had to smile: "Sir, you laughed. If you say something bad, the slot machine can''t have such a high winning rate, so it must be a malfunction!"


    "That means...you are not going to admit these awards among us, are you?"


    "We admit! Machine failure is our cause, so let''s pay for it!" said the person in charge with a "righteous" face.


    "That''s OK, you redeem these tickets for me." Nangong Yan took a casual glance, "Three Pok��mon, 98 Pok��mon eggs, various evolution stones, special props, and countless Premium Pok��mon food, you bring these first and we will continue."


    The person in charge''s face twitched obviously!


    Although he was bleeding in his heart, it was no problem to take out these things with their Rockets'' background. If it weren''t for the fact that he didn''t want to expose it to the league, he would have turned his face and threw Nangong Homura out with Pok��mon!


    After a while, large quantities of things were transported over, and they could be piled up into a hill next to Nangong Yan.


    "Sir, look..."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I am not unreasonable. Since the machine is malfunctioning, let''s change the machine and continue!"


    When the person in charge''s face turned dark and unreasonable, Nangong Yan added: "Take care of those things. I will take them away when I leave."


    Others have also noticed the movement of Nangong Yan. That hill really surprised them. This is the first time such a situation has occurred since the opening of the game city!


    Being watched by so many people, the person in charge is not good at saying anything, otherwise the reputation of not admitting the account will spread. How will they cheat others in the future?


    So I can only choose to swallow...


    But he couldn''t bear it for a long time, because the machines that Nangong Yan and the others changed began to explode crazy prizes again!


    Continue at this speed for another ten minutes, and you won��t be able to sell the game city at that time!

 Chapter 1701：

    "Sir! These machines are also malfunctioning!"


    Nangong Yan looked funny: "So many people are watching, is it really good for you to talk like this?"


    The person in charge smiled grimly: "Don''t worry! No one will remember!"


    Snapped!


    Nangong Yan smashed his forehead with the game currency, smashing him unconscious on the spot.


    "It''s a big tone, but it''s a pity... I don''t believe it!"


    "Good smashed!" ��N


    Nangong Yan received a round of applause. It was obvious that Game City meant to relinquish the account. He even had to start with the onlookers like them. How could this scene happening before him not applaud?


    The applause drew the security of the game city. Seeing the person in charge collapsed to the ground, he released the Pok��mon: "Is it troublesome? Don''t look at what this place is! Tell you, today you are all going to die! "


    It didn''t need Nangong Yan to say anything. The crowd of onlookers exploded at the time and released their Pok��mon to prepare for the battle. The scene became messy for a while.


    Nangong Yan took advantage of the chaos to get the prize she deserved, and at the same time called Junsha anonymously, saying that someone here in the game city was illegally researching Pok��mon.


    In order to prevent Junsha from not finding the underground entrance, Nangong Yan simulated the earthquake skills of Pok��mon and just shook the entrance.


    Nangong Yan, who had retired, left this place of right and wrong with the little guy and Feitoria, and watched from a distance outside.


    When Junsha came with his men, the original guests in Game City were almost "completely wiped out"!


    Of course, they were all right, and Nangong Yan secretly helped them, otherwise this group of people wouldn''t be able to hold on for so long.


    Needless to say about the situation afterwards, Junsha immediately controlled the scene, and then discovered the entrance, and then Junsha, who could not penetrate, chose to request support from the Alliance. A major earthquake did not run away...


    "I don''t know if Ban Mu will be furious..." Nangong Yan murmured, and immediately stopped paying attention to such things.


    For people like Ban Mu, Nangong Yan wouldn''t have any psychological burden on him, and he even enjoyed it.


    Seeing the support from the Alliance rushing in ceaselessly, including the master of the gymnasium in Rainbow City, Nangong Yan shrugged and focused her attention on her home.


    The three Pok��mon at the beginning, plus two at the back, are five in total. By coincidence, three of these five are Guandu��s Yusanjia, and the last two are Ibrahimovic. This is no luck. .


    In addition, there are more than one hundred Pok��mon eggs, so the ecological garden has to be made now.


    Expand the outdoor area of ??the home to 400,000 square meters, and the ecological park covers an area of ??80,000 square meters. Now that size is enough, and the expansion will continue when the number of Pok��mon increases.


    Arranging the Pok��mon and those eggs in corresponding positions, Nangong Yan moved their food to the ecological garden.


    By the way, there is no systematic protection of plants in the ecological garden, so Pok��mon can eat freely.


    Finally, some small fishes, shrimps and small animals are thrown in. This Pok��mon Ecological Park does not need "keepers", they are enough to form a perfect biological chain.


    "Wow~ What happened here? So many people came!" Beloved voice sounded behind Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan withdrew her attention from her home: "Here, I just went in to play with the little guy and Fetolia, but you also know our luck."


    Except for Xiaoxia, all the girls seemed to have thought of something.


    The corner of Shinoda''s mouth twitched: "Is it because he won too many prizes and the other party is going to fall back on the bill?"


    Nangong Yan said what happened before...


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "It was originally not a good thing, but in the end I still plan to rely on the bill to make it hard, then of course I want a good person to do it to the end."


    "You deserve it!" Xiaoxia said angrily, "God knows how much those Pok��mon have suffered in their hands!"


    "With such a big trouble, this stronghold is definitely over, and the Alliance will be responsible for treating those Pok��mon. This is also a good opportunity for them to increase their influence."


    "Stronghold?" Maki found the blind spot.


    Chapter 1567 Mengmeng: Does the smelly flower emit a strong smell?


    "Yeah, didn''t I say that before, bad guys are all powerful, so it''s not strange to have a stronghold?"


    As he said, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile: "And because this incident came so suddenly, their self-destructing device was''shocked'' and there was a problem. You can also find out a lot of lower-level strongholds and even possibly find out. A superior stronghold."


    The girls twitched their mouths, and when they heard the words "shaking a problem", they knew that Nangong Yan was definitely deliberate.


    But this intention is really refreshing...


    "What about you? How about the purchase?" Nangong Yan began to ask the women about their situation again.


    "Very good!" Miaosen said with a smile, "There are many scents that we have not smelled before! The perfumes here are all processed and refined from the secretions of the plant Pok��mon, so these scents are just like this. abnormal."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I heard that the most famous perfume is made by the master of Rainbow Gymnasium from smelly flowers. This perfume has attracted countless women."


    "Smelly flowers..."


    Although everyone feels a little weird, the perfume is already a processed product, and they don''t think this perfume is a problem.


    "Smelly smelly flower is an evolution of walking grass. If Mengmeng wants to try it, after your walking grass has evolved, you can also try if you can make perfume."


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s words, Mengmeng hesitated: "Mr. Yan, does the smelly flower emit a strong smell?"


    Nangong Yan thought about it for a while and said, "It''s almost the same, but the odor is different in intensity, so it can stun people two kilometers away."


    Women: "..."


    Mengmeng murmured secretly: ��Walking grass, don��t you evolve...��


    "But you are okay." Nangong Yan said with a weird look, "Your vertigo resistance is very high, no matter how smelly you will not faint you."


    Women: "!!!"


    Isn''t that worse than being stinky? !


    Xiaoxia cautiously began to inquire about the smelly flowers, and finally she breathed a sigh of relief: "It turns out that as long as the smelly flowers are calm, there won''t be that strong smell..."


    The girls also breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they are not out of control, there is no problem.


    "Huh? Smelly smelly flowers actually have different ways to evolve?" Xiaoxia stared at the beautiful flowers on the illustration book, her eyes gleaming, "This is so cute!"


    After a period of onlookers, Mengmeng made up his mind, if possible, let the walking grass evolve into a beautiful flower!


    Because beautiful flowers are so cute!


    Nangong Yan reminded: "You should pay attention to the relationship between smelly flowers and beautiful flowers."


    "Relation?" Xiaoxia began to review the description of beautiful flowers, and soon she found a very special one.

 Chapter 1702：

    "It is said that the more stinky smelly flowers evolved from beautiful flowers, the more beautiful the flowers..." Xiaoxia''s mouth twitched, "Is this too a test for the trainer?"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smiled: "Because of individual differences, there will always be people who like the smell of smelly flowers. For them, the more smelly the smelly flowers, the better."


    Everyone: "..."


    They don''t know how others are, but they definitely don''t like smells themselves!


    Mengmeng''s face was full of entanglement, and finally decided to resign to his fate, and was not prepared to influence the walking grass in terms of evolution.


    ...


    After half an hour.


    With the continuous support of the Alliance, Rainbow Game City was finally completely breached.


    A large number of low-level Rocket members were arrested, and a large number of Pok��mon were also rescued.


    Quite a lot of onlookers were discussing frantically, and this incident has become a big piece of news that shakes the entire Guandu area.


    Seeing that Junsha had already begun to scan among the onlookers, Nangong Yan left directly with the girls.


    After all, Nangong Yan was the cause of this incident. If possible, who wouldn''t want to find him?


    The person who stopped Nangong Yan outside the game city at the beginning was also watching with a dazed look, because he seemed to know the way Nangong Yan let him out of the abyss, that is, to fill the abyss...


    Of course, the "pits" here have disappeared, but if he takes the initiative to find other "pits" on his own, he will be completely hopeless.


    If it weren''t for the middle-aged man''s obstruction at the gate of the game city, Nangong Yan would really not have chosen to do that.


    Isn��t it good for the Rockets to give Xiaozhi a steady and steady experience?


    But just do it, and Sakagi has nothing to do with him anyway.


    Leaving Rainbow City, I am going to visit Pikachu Forest.


    Although Pikachu in the Pikachu Forest is particularly scary, a large number of Pikachus are also a rare scene.


    And as long as Nangong Yan thinks about it, these Pikachus can''t find this group of people.


    During their journey, Nangong Yan and the others also encountered a Pok��mon poacher for the first time. Without any hesitation, he directly exploded all the other''s Pokemon balls.


    After being stepped on by a large number of Pok��mon, the goods were only half-life left, and it was troublesome for Junsha in the area, Nangong Yan and the others continued to embark on the journey.


    When she arrived in the Pikachu Forest, Xiaoxia sighed with emotion: "Lots of Pikachu!"


    The Pikachus looked at the group of people vigilantly, and the electrodes on their faces began to discharge.


    Conna tilted her head, imitating Pikachu and letting electricity flow out of her face.


    Everyone: "..."


    Pikachus: "???"


    Nangong Homura couldn''t help but laughed: "Conna, go over and try it. I think Pikachu should also be wondering whether you are a human or a Pok��mon."


    "People are dragons..." Muttered, Conna walked towards the Pikachus while faintly turning on the electricity.


    After some trial and error, finally Kang Na decisively surrounded a large area of ??Pikachu!


    The girls also began to try cautiously, probably because of Conna, as long as they didn''t touch the places that Pikachu hated to be touched, they didn''t mean to attack.


    But it doesn��t matter even if it��s discharged. Except for Xiaoxia, the lightning resistance of other people is enough to make Pikachu''s current lose all threats. Xiaoxia understands where Pikachu cannot be touched, so after a period of time... a group of people lick Pikachu. It''s cool.


    When Nangong Yan and the others left the Pikachu forest, Kang Na had an extra poke ball on her body, and Pikachu was willing to follow Kang Na to leave.


    Chapter 1568 Xiaoxia: If you don''t even eat bait, you just want to bite the empty hook!


    After that, Nangong Yan and the others went to the Pok��mon Sanctuary again.


    In addition to seeing many different Pok��mon, they also saw Junsha the most.


    After all, it is a sanctuary. There are many Pok��mon and many poachers are attracted, so the security force must be sufficient.


    Originally, the number of Nangong Yan and the others attracted Junsha''s attention, but this group of people didn''t have any extra pokeballs on them, so Junsha gave them a warning.


    Everyone didn''t mean to stay too long, and left directly after turning around in the reserve.


    "Where shall we go next?" The person who asked this time was Xiaoxia.


    Nangong Yan looked at Xiaoxia and thought about it, and immediately started a mental scan.


    Soon, he saw something that surprised him, which made Nangong Yan chuckle involuntarily.


    "We have already seen most of the Pok��mon here in Guandu, and there is nothing in the natural scenery that can make people''s eyes bright, so let''s go to other areas next."


    "Other regions..." Xiaoxia was a little excited, but also a little nervous, "I don''t know if I can conquer the Pok��mon in other regions..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Except for the mythical beast, you still have no problem conquering other Pok��mon."


    "I don''t think about the beasts, I always feel that the beasts are all big troubles."


    "You can think about it." Nangong Yan is still very satisfied with Xiaoxia''s mentality. Mythical beasts are indeed troublesome for humans, especially those who hold the priesthood. Whoever dares to move their minds will cause a commotion and become The public enemy of the whole people and even all Pok��mon.


    Xiaoxia smiled: "As long as I can conquer some cute and powerful Pok��mon, I will be satisfied."


    "Then let''s go to the beach today, and go directly to the Fengyuan (Fangyuan) area tomorrow."


    The reason why I chose the Fengyuan area is because of what Nangong Yan just scanned. The master of the Chenghua Road Museum is already a thousand miles away!


    What does this mean?


    This means that the timeline of this world is different from what Nangong Yan imagined!


    Originally, Xiaozhi in this world should always be ten years old. Every time he goes through a region, he will start to re-train in a new area, but now... Xiaozhi may be eleven years old!


    "Maybe, this is related to my adjustment of the time flow rate. It should be Arceus or Dia Luka who did something..."


    However, Nangong Yan has only discovered this one at present, and there is still nothing unusual in other areas.


    This time I went to Fengyuan area to see if Xiaoxia and Xiaoyao could travel together. After all, Nangong Yan and the others would not be able to stay for a few days.


    "How is the scenery in Fengyuan area?" Ayano asked with interest.


    "I''m not familiar with Fengyuan area, but after roughly scanning it, the natural atmosphere there is indeed much richer than Guandu area."


    Women: "!!!"


    "You are not familiar?!" ��N

 Chapter 1703：

    The girls were shocked, and never expected to say such a thing from Nangong Yan''s mouth!


    Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "I have to understand what I know. After knowing this world, I am most interested in Pok��mon, so I researched all Pok��mon, and then I have that database. , But my interest in other areas has greatly diminished."


    "Because Azeroth''s epic is more attractive to me, so I study it more seriously."


    Women: "..."


    There is nothing to say... There are a lot of epic events in Azeroth, and the biographies or the beautiful scenery everywhere are extremely attractive things.


    And the world of Pok��mon? Only Pok��mon is more attractive, so it is not surprising that Nangong Homura loses much interest after studying Pok��mon.


    "Now that we have all come to this world, it will be even more boring for me to hurry up and study. It''s better to go and understand better with you." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    "It''s also..." Ying Lili nodded, "Then we will go and see what the scenery you don''t know will have tomorrow!"


    ...


    On the beach about one kilometer away from Zhenghui Lighthouse, Nangong Yan and the others are having dinner here.


    The main ingredient for this dinner is crabs. I eat crabs in front of the tongs crabs. Xiaoxia said that this is the first time she has done this kind of thing in her life!


    But this feeling of being at the top of the food chain is really great!


    "Shall we live on the beach today?" Xiaoxia asked while eating.


    "No." Nangong Yan shook his head, "We live on the sea today, and we will be able to reach the Fengyuan area directly at dawn tomorrow."


    "Living on the sea?" Xiaoxia was taken aback, "Could it be a ship?"


    "Yes, we used to live on that wooden boat occasionally in other worlds before, but I didn''t expect it to be able to come back out of the world so soon." Nayu said with a smile.


    "Wooden boat?" Xiaoxia was a little worried, "what should I do if I get attacked by the Tyrannosaurus?"


    "Don''t worry." Nangong Yan continued, "Before I set off, I will add anti-injury capabilities to the wooden boat. Whoever attacks will take a blow."


    Xiaoxia: "..."


    Sure enough, all her worries were unnecessary.


    After half an hour, Xiaoxia, who was strolling around on the boat, came to the side of the boat and took out her fishing rod to continue fishing.


    What if you catch a Pok��mon that fits your mind?


    Others thought about it, and even took out their own fishing rods and started fishing!


    As a result, Xiaoxia didn''t have any Pok��mon hooked, even if she got bait.


    With a wry smile, Nangong Yan condensed a fishing rod and handed it to her: "Use this, other fishing rods can''t compete with them."


    "What the **** is this..." Xiaoxia vomited, "I didn''t even eat the bait and wanted to bite the empty hook!"


    "There is no way, the fishhook will release a kind of wave that makes the aquatic creatures desire. In the eyes of those Pok��mon, this fishhook should be no different from the evolution stone...Although it is just a fishhook."


    Xiaoxia: "..."


    "Thank you! Then I''ll borrow it first!" Xiaoxia is still very measured, just saying to borrow.


    Nangong Yan didn''t say anything, and it was a big deal to give Xiaoxia as a gift when they left.


    A group of people started fishing. When they caught a Pok��mon, they first asked Xiaoxia if she wanted to accept it. If Xiaoxia didn''t want to accept it, she asked Nangong Yan if she wanted to accept it in the ecological park.


    If Nangong Yan didn''t accept it, then throw it back into the sea.


    Soon, the fishing was over in just ten minutes. Although the time is short, the harvest is amazing.


    Chapter 1569 Xiaoyao: Pok��mon or something...the most annoying! !


    Nangong Yan has almost all kinds of Pok��mon in this sea area, so the water area of ??the ecological garden has been expanded a bit.


    As for Xiao Xia, she conquered an ink seahorse, a sun coral, and two caring fish.


    One of the love fish was sent back to Hualan Gymnasium by her, and some repeated Pok��mon were sent back. If the three sisters didn''t want it, wouldn''t it be a good choice to raise them directly in the Gymnasium?


    By the way, there is no limit to the number of Pok��mon that Xiaoxia can carry, but considering her limited energy, which ones to focus on training depends on her own choice.


    Putting the newly harvested Pok��mon into the tank on the ship, Xiaoxia began to increase the popularity of the new members towards her.


    Of course, the old members must not forget, otherwise Ibrahimovic would not know when he will evolve.


    The night passed quickly. After Nangong Yan and the others had breakfast, they chose an inconspicuous place on the southeast coast of Chenghua City and landed in the Fengyuan area.


    "There is a forest not far from the seaside? It''s really full of natural atmosphere." Lukoya smiled, "Even if there is no particularly eye-catching scenery, staying in such a place is already very comfortable."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Indeed, it is a livable place."


    "So, where should we go first?" Thor looked left and right, and finally chose to ask Nangong Yan.


    "Go north. We are on the southwest coast of Fengyuan area, with Orange City to the north. Let''s go to the city to get some news first."


    There is no objection. Although Nangong Yan doesn''t know much about this area, at least he knows the map!


    The group of people began to move forward, and the spiny tail worms on the road retreated to them. This is Xiaoxia''s hairline.


    Xiaomei Nami Aicheng looked around suspiciously: "There are no rodents here, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Senior Sister, what is the standard for you to be afraid of rodents? Why are you not afraid of Pikachu? Is it because it does not have those two big teeth?"


    "Huh?" Xiao Meilang Aicheng was bewildered, "Is Pikachu a rodent?"


    "Well, the electric mouse is also a mouse, and it''s normal to put it on the Earth and classify it as a rodent."


    Xiaomei Nami Aicheng recalled how she felt when she played Pikachu...


    "It should be the rodents that are more like the earth and stars, the more I can''t stand it?" Xiaomei Nami Aicheng was not sure, "Anyway, Pikachu doesn''t look like rodents at all, so I''m not afraid of them. "


    "Okay." Nangong Yan looked speechless, "You have a deep memory of the rodents of Earth Star, so you are not afraid of those who are not like them."


    In the final analysis, it is still a pot of looks. Who made the little Lada and Lada look so much like a mouse on the earth?


    After another distance, Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows suddenly.


    "Help~~~"


    Women: "???"


    A girl��s cry for help came and came to this world, but it was the first time they heard someone calling for help.

 Chapter 1704：

    "Is there anyone...Ah!! Don''t grab my food! This is my breakfast!!"


    Women: "..."


    "Give me a stop!!! Give me my breakfast!!!"


    The original voice for help suddenly began to become frustrated!


    Everyone can even make up a picture in their minds!


    Soon, a swallow-like Pok��mon appeared in their sight, with a sandwich pinched on the swallow''s claws.


    Nangong Yan''s face is weird... Even if people loose their claws in this situation, can you still eat?


    Is it the same as being stepped on?


    Just thinking about it, the bacon in the sandwich fell out and stuck to the ground.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Ah~~!!! My bacon!!!"


    Hearing the sound, the swallow looked back at the bacon on the ground, then at the bread and lettuce he was pinching, and finally flew away without looking back. After all, there was more food in its paws than it fell out.


    Retracted her gaze from the swallow, and saw that the girl was looking at the bacon on the ground with a teary expression, as if she was wondering whether to pick it up.


    Damn...it''s so pathetic...


    The first meeting with Xiaoyao was quite special.


    "So Pok��mon or something...the most annoying!!"


    Looking at the scene in front of me, I have to say that this kind of food grabbing is indeed annoying.


    And do you dare to believe that with this kind of food grabbing and desperate behavior for food, its Chinese name is actually "Ao Bone Yan"? !


    What about the arrogant bones? Is it difficult to achieve because it is arrogant with an attitude of not admitting defeat when it fights?


    no kidding! That''s so terrible! Do you have a dime relationship with Aogu? In order to eat even the dignity, Nangong Yan under the name of "arrogant"...


    Might as well be called Ma Yan and Si Bayan, or simply call it Yanzi. The word proud sounds good, but is it appropriate to put it on this swallow?


    Looking at the poor Xiaoyao, Nangong Yan said aloud.


    "Don''t worry about the bacon that fell on the ground. If you don''t mind, I still have food here."


    "Really?!" Whoosh, Xiao Yao rushed to Nangong Yan at an astonishing speed, his big eyes glowing, and his expression full of expectation.


    Women: "..."


    This is also a foodie, and it''s still a foodie who doesn''t care about the sight of others.


    Even though he knew some of Xiaoyao''s character, Nangong Yan still felt a little dumbfounded.


    "Really, if you don''t mind, treat these foods as your breakfast." Nangong Yan even took out the table and chairs.


    Xiaoyao didn''t even think it was weird. He just said with teary eyes again: "You are such a good person...My name is Xiaoyao, thank you so much! I don''t need to be hungry anymore!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    How does it feel like being sent a good person card...


    "I''m Nangong Yan. We just arrived in Fengyuan area today and are going to look around. Let''s not talk about it. You can eat quickly. I''ll eat with you." After speaking, Nangong Yan sat on the side of the table and ate first. Up ears.


    "Sisters don''t eat together?" Xiaoyao looked at the girls.


    Qianhua smiled and said, "Although we have all eaten breakfast, let me have some more!"


    Qianhua set aside some of the dishes that Nangong Yan hadn''t eaten before and ate it.


    "Xiaoyao, there are a lot of things to pay attention to outside. If there is really no way, then you must pay attention to the other person''s food before eating the stranger''s food."


    "If the other party eats it, then you are a little safer."


    People who didn''t understand before now finally understand what Nangong Yan and Qianhua are doing.


    Chapter 1570 Nangong Yan: You can''t hold it anymore, right?


    Xiaoyao seemed to understand, but she couldn''t wait to eat now, so she probably didn''t listen.


    It can only be said that there are too few pure bad guys in this world, otherwise it is impossible for the children to travel out one after another when they are ten years old.


    "Um!!! It''s delicious!!!" Xiaoyao''s eyes widened after taking a bite, "Why is it so delicious?!!!"


    She was almost moved to tears, and this appearance made everyone a little dumbfounded.


    Nangong Yan and Qianhua shook their heads at the same time, always feeling that doing this kind of safety science popularization is a bit unpleasant, let her eat well.


    "Saba~~!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Sibayan, who was not arrogant, came back, Xiaoyao became nervous in an instant, and subconsciously protected his food.


    Nangong Yan turned his head to look at Si Bayan who was staring sharply at the table full of food. With a thought, he was thrown a hundred miles away along with all Si Bayan nearby.


    "Huh? Where''s that guy''s voice?" Xiaoyao couldn''t help but stunned, because the cry just stopped abruptly, so she felt a little strange.


    "Let me throw it a hundred miles away, so you can eat with confidence."


    "Wow! That''s amazing! Thank you!"


    The girls twitched at the corners of their mouths. Why is this girl not surprised at all that humans can do such a thing?


    Have you seen more? Or do you think humans can do it?


    But in fact... Xiaoyao is a big heart, which is also a common feature of many people in this world.


    If it is a Ph.D., they may still want to study, but at most other people will have a "very good" idea.


    "Humam, what''s the matter with that swallow?"


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "That guy is called Sibayan, and he has an unimaginable obsession with food. To eat in their place, you must be prepared to eat nothing."


    "There is only one thing about these dumb-faced guys that is commendable, and that is the attitude of never admitting defeat when fighting. As long as you are not hungry, even if you are about to die, you have to peck a piece of meat from the opponent."


    The girls know that this Sibayan is also a kind of Pok��mon with mixed reputation.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help but muttered, "Huh, it''s terrible to start with other people''s food."

 Chapter 1705：

    She didn''t like Pok��mon in the first place, but now that Si Bayan came out like this, it is not too annoying to say.


    "It''s a pity... I can''t travel without Pok��mon, otherwise I really want to go on my own." Xiaoyao said angrily while eating.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "Xiaoyao, are you going to receive your initial Pok��mon today?"


    "Yes, Mom and Dad urged me to go out early to find Dr. Oda Juan in Weibai Town, but I came out before I had breakfast, and the breakfast I was going to eat on the road was snatched away..."


    When it comes to this, Xiaoyao is full of resentment.


    "Anyway, you still have Pok��mon, at least they can protect your safety at the critical moment." After saying that, Nangong Homura chuckled, "And Pok��mon is not only a guy with a bad personality, you can. Choose to subdue some gentle Pok��mon according to your preferences."


    "Gentle..." Xiaoyao remembered his dad''s lazy otter, hyperactive ape, and the king of leave, instantly a black line on his face, because these three guys are all weird to her!


    Well, after all, these three are different stages of the same Pok��mon...


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, "I will know when you meet."


    Xiaoyao nodded, and immediately continued to eat.


    Five minutes later, almost all the food on the table was swept away by Xiaoyao. Even if she couldn''t eat anymore, she still couldn''t help but want to continue eating.


    "Hiccup~"


    Finally, Xiaoyao reluctantly stopped.


    Nangong Yan said with a black line: "You can''t hold it anymore, right?"


    "Hiccup~ This is the first time someone has eaten such delicious food..." Xiaoyao whispered, "And I won''t be able to eat it anymore, of course I have to eat more..."


    Everyone: "..."


    "So?" Ying Lili asked a little funny, "What are you going to do? Still have to continue to receive your initial Pok��mon?"


    "Um..." Xiaoyao touched his stomach, "Let''s go after a break, without Pok��mon, my trip can''t start..."


    "Huh? By the way! Can I travel with you?" Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up, "You said you just arrived in Fengyuan area today, so you haven''t started traveling yet?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan said, and the women looked at him directly.


    He glanced at Xiaoxia again, and everyone understood what Nangong Yan meant.


    "Eh? Is it really okay?" Xiaoyao himself was taken aback, "I just asked casually, I didn''t expect you to agree..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "We are not very familiar with Fengyuan area, so a local can save a lot of things. Secondly...except for Xiaoxia, we can''t stay for a few days, when you and Xiaoxia Together we can have a companion."


    Xiaoxia: "..."


    Xiaoxia only now understands Nangong Yan''s intentions. This is to make preparations before leaving.


    But she couldn''t say anything, after all, Nangong Yan and the others are not people in this world, and they will leave sooner or later.


    Xiaoyao thoughtfully: "If this is the case, it seems that I still want to receive Pok��mon?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Do you think you don��t need Pok��mon to travel with other people?


    "Let''s rest for a while, we will go to Weibai Town with you to get your original Pok��mon." Nangong Yan said to Xiaoyao.


    "Yeah! Thank you!" After Xiaoyao thanked him, he couldn''t help but rubbed his stomach, because it was uncomfortable to hold it.


    "Drink this to help digestion."


    Xiaoyao didn''t hesitate to look at the transparent liquid in front of her. After drinking it, she could feel that her stomach and intestines were accelerating, which was an immediate effect!


    "Wouldn''t it be possible to eat forever while drinking this one?"


    Others are a little shocked by Xiaoyao''s brain. Is this the brain circuit of foodies?


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Believe in me, once you can eat forever, you will soon be full of disgust for food, no matter how delicious it is."


    Can I eat the same food when I am hungry and when I am not? For humans, there is only one result of eating continuously, and that is to vomit.


    Xiaoyao originally had doubts about Nangong Yan''s words, but in the end, she decided to believe it.


    She didn''t want to experience the feeling of disgusting food at all!


    Chapter 1571 Xiaoyao: Food Court...sucking!


    After putting away the tables and chairs, Nangong Yan and his party rushed to Weibai Town by bicycle under the leadership of Xiaoyao.


    After passing through Guchen Town in the middle of the road, a group of people found a lonely Lu Lili on the road.


    "It''s so cute!!" Xiaoyao was a pity after being surprised, "but I don''t have a pokeball, so I can''t subdue it."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Xiaoxia: "..."


    "You can''t just have a poke ball!" Xiaoxia looked helpless, "you can''t conquer it without weakening its physical strength through battle."


    "Ah? Even so..." Xiaoyao''s reaction is enough to make people see that she is a pure and adorable new.


    After Xiaoxia told her some knowledge that Pok��mon trainers must understand, Lu Lili had already slipped away.


    "It''s a pity..." Xiaoxia also feels a bit pity, because Lu Lili is indeed very cute, and Lu Lili has water attributes after evolution, which is quite suitable for her in this respect.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "This Lu Lili is a family of three. I will receive them in the Ecological Garden first. When you want to take them, go and take them."


    "Great!"


    Xiaoyao was excited, but Xiaoxia was a little strange: "Aren''t you leaving these days?"


    "You can come to us after we are gone. It is not difficult for me to let you cross the world."


    "Across the world?" Xiaoyao finally found out that something was wrong.


    After that, Xiaoxia gave another explanation, and also talked about the battle when Nangong Yan had just arrived.


    "Ah! I remember now! Dad said before that a major event had happened during the pass, and it turned out to be this!" Xiaoyao suddenly realized.


    But after that, she didn''t have much reaction, only knowing that Nangong Yan was super powerful, which was enough for her.


    "But Homura..." Thor couldn''t help but said, "Will this kind of shuttle be discovered by Palucciya?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It turns out that I only know the coordinates of the Pok��mon world, so the first time I shuttle, it will inevitably affect the spatial dimension it is in, but I have all come in, and the spatial dimension it is in has been thoroughly analyzed. The perception of bypassing it again is easy."


    Hearing this, the black cat breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s fine if it doesn''t attract attention. After all, the existence of the ability to control space is very powerful."

 Chapter 1706：

    "Relatively powerful, but there is really no need to worry about Paluchiya. After all, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. If it provokes me, then it won''t be a thing."


    Nangong Yan didn''t do anything bad to the world itself, so he played with confidence and without any psychological burden at all!


    As for some of the Pok��mon he captured...Nangong Yan can take some beasts or elemental creatures from Azeroth on top! It just so happens to find something to do for doctors all over the world!


    Anyway, those beasts can''t make any waves in the face of powerful Pok��mon...


    If the beasts of Azeroth cannot be subdued by the poke ball, don''t the people who study poke ball have something to do?


    Promoting industry progress is also a great thing!


    ...


    Weibai Town.


    The meeting with Dr. Odawaki was left to Xiaoyao himself, Nangong Yan and the others didn''t want to see the doctor.


    Fortunately, Xiaoyao didn''t spend much time. Her father had already greeted Dr. Odawaki, so it was easy for Xiaoyao to receive the initial Pok��mon.


    "I''m back!"


    "Xiaoyao, give me your picture book, and I will help you upgrade it." The database also has to be installed for Xiaoyao. It is still very good for her to read more knowledge.


    "Oh, good! Thank you!"


    Nangong Yan looked at Xiaoxia again: "Xiaoxia, let me re-upgrade your picture book, and add some functions. You can use the picture book to check the map or make a call in the future."


    This is equivalent to updating the illustrated book for several generations at once.


    It''s strange to think about it. Even the Pokeball can be automatically transmitted over the staff, but the phone is actually a fixed line... The technology is a bit biased.


    "All right."


    The two women took the Elf Illustration Book and looked at the greatly changed Elf Illustration Book for a moment of bewilderment.


    But after a little fiddling, I relax again.


    "I almost felt like I wouldn''t use this new picture book..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "It''s good to get used to it for a few days, and the overall operation method is still the same."


    "Next, let''s embark on the journey of Fengyuan area!" Emily smiled with arms akimbo.


    "Right!" Xiaoyao asked Nangong Yan and the others, "Are you going to challenge the gym?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "We don''t challenge the gym, we just want to find some special attractions to see."


    "Is this..." Xiaoyao thought for a while, "but the scenery in Fengyuan area is very good, especially the forest is everywhere."


    Women: "..."


    So... it is indeed very close to nature, but because it is too close, it is somewhat the same?


    "What about some special places? For example, cities with unique selling points, or what special festivals are they?" Hai Wei provided Xiaoyao with a selection range.


    "Is this..." Xiaoyao thought, and after a moment she said, "Does the hot springs in Fuyan Town count? I think the tree houses in Yinyu City are also very characteristic. There are also purple pansy, I heard there are many Fun places, game city, central park, food court...sucking!"


    Everyone: "..."


    This girl is really obsessed with eating.


    "Finally! There are Pok��mon Gorgeous Contests in many places. I just don''t know if we can find a Gorgeous Contest at the right time to see it."


    "What is the Gorgeous Contest?" Xiao Jing asked curiously.


    Nangong Homura explained: "The game that shows the beauty of Pok��mon is a gorgeous contest. It is generally divided into two stages. The first stage is to show the beauty of Pok��mon itself and the beauty of moves. To put it bluntly, this stage is The powerful moves are modified in a direction that is more admirable."


    "The second stage is actual combat. On the premise of ensuring magnificence and elegance, the opponent will lose points or lose the ability to fight."


    "Yes! That''s it!" Xiaoyao nodded, indicating that Nangong Yan had no problem at all.


    "Then let''s go around first, and finally find a gorgeous contest at the right time to see it!" Nayu said enthusiastically.


    There was no objection to her idea, but before that, she had to find the gorgeous contest with the right time.


    Chapter 1572 Xiaoyao: Why didn''t I see the bug Pok��mon?


    The group returned to Guchen Town and asked for some news in the Pok��mon Center here.


    Finally, they didn''t plan to go to the hot spring in Fuyan Town, because that hot spring was very popular with the elderly, and so many young people in the past would seem very strange.


    Yinyu City has no plans to go, because the tree house is nothing to see, Nangong Yan and the others have lived in it several times along the way.


    So the final goal is only Viola City. I have to say that this city is indeed the kind of city worth visiting. The content that Xiaoyao said before can be experienced except for the game city, because the game city in this world is actually There is no obvious difference from the casino.


    It''s also a coincidence that Green Town, which is not far away from Corydalis City, has a magnificent contest the day after tomorrow. After a group of people have played in Corydalis City and the surrounding attractions, they can just go there to watch the magnificent contest.


    After deciding on the itinerary, this large group of people officially set off.


    If there are scenery worth seeing on the road, stop and admire it for a while, and you can cook anytime and anywhere when you are hungry.


    Among other things, Xiaoyao felt that being able to act with such a large group of people was really the most correct decision he made! After all, you can eat such delicious food!


    "By the way, why didn''t I see the bug Pok��mon along the way?" Xiaoyao asked with a strange look.


    Xiaoxia: "..."


    Qianhua grinned and explained the cause of the matter...


    "Ah, I still want to see swallowtail hunting..."


    Xiaoxia scratched her cheek: "People are not afraid to hunt phoenix butterflies, but they seem to be affected by the hair rope."


    Nangong Yan reached out and clicked on Xiaoxia''s head rope and changed its nature to dispel the insect-type Pok��mon of a specific form. In this way, some good-looking insect-type Pok��mon would not be included.


    "I also added a switch. If Xiaoxia feels that you can overcome the fear of bugs, you can choose to turn it off at that time." Nangong Yan and Xiaoxia explained the new function of the hair rope.


    Xiaoyao''s eyes gleamed: "Could you let the Pok��mon who snatched people away from me?"


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It''s not impossible, but it''s not necessary. After all, even Pok��mon of the same kind will not necessarily grab things." Nangong Yan shook his head, "For Xiaoyao, the most suitable way to meet that situation is to have A powerful Pok��mon, if you dare to grab it, hit it back."


    "Okay..." Xiaoyao was suddenly discouraged. She didn''t know if she could get any powerful Pok��mon, and she didn''t think she was a qualified trainer.


    So, on the next journey, Nangong Yan and Xiaoxia were also responsible for teaching her various knowledge about Pok��mon.

 Chapter 1707：

    Use your mouth to speak if you can, and use Nangong Yan''s light mirror technique to play what you can''t.


    With Nangong Yan''s powerful teaching ability, Xiaoyao has really learned a lot, at least she will not let the Pok��mon release the moves it can''t use now.


    Moreover, it hasn''t been taught for long. After two days, Xiao Yao is afraid that he can become a qualified entry-level trainer.


    ��


    Approaching the evening.


    Nangong Yan and the others finally arrived in Purple Pansy. At Xiaoyao''s strong request, the group went directly to the food court.


    The food court is not open-air, but indoors.


    Inside the building are rows of stalls, and each stall sells a special snack.


    "Village sandwich? I want this one!"


    "There are so many kinds of small magnetic monsters! I want this one and this one!"


    "A bowl of mixed ramen, too!"


    Xiaoyao went crazy for a meal, this posture seemed as if he hadn''t eaten for three days!


    The corners of the other people''s lips twitched, but they didn''t intend to learn from her, but rather to just try it out.


    In fact, it��s just an atmosphere here, the taste is not satisfactory, so there is no need to eat too much.


    After Xiaoyao finished eating, Nangong Yan said to her, "I heard that there is a Yuanyao Lake in the north. Are you interested in Xiaoyao?"


    "Yuanyao Lake? It has the same name as mine. Of course I am interested!" Xiaoyao is very interested, but if most people know that there is a scenic spot with the same name, I am afraid they will want to see it.


    "There is a festival in Yuanyao Lake, but this festival is not in these few days, so tomorrow we can only look at the scenery, at most, we will have a picnic by the lake."


    "This is also very good. I will go again when the festival begins in the future!" Xiaoyao is also very open. Anyway, she doesn''t need to leave the world like Nangong Yan and others, she can go when the time is right.


    Afterwards, a group of people ate grilled corn, grilled sweet potatoes, and kebabs, and at the same time strolled around the whole Corydalis City, then went to Central Park to watch the fountain for a while, and finally they left the city in the dark and ran to I went to live in a tree house outside.


    Today this tree house is specially made and can serve as one of Nangong Yan''s parting gifts.


    Nangong Yan arranged a cross-border teleportation array in the tree house, and then expanded a teleportation room in the home garden. In one room of the teleportation room, there was a teleportation array corresponding to the teleportation array in front of him.


    Through this teleportation array, Xiaoxia and Xiaoyao can go to Nangongyan''s world if they want to...Of course, they still have to open the access authority to their homes, otherwise the teleportation array will be useless.


    In the end, this tree house was refined by him a little bit. As long as they left a mark on Xiaoxia and Xiaoyao, they could summon the tree house to come at any time. With this tree house there, it is very convenient for them to camp in the wild. thing.


    After busying with this, Nangong Yan began to collect Pok��mon from all over the world. Collect two or three of each kind of Pok��mon and put them in the expanded ecological garden again. This amount is enough, and they will reproduce by themselves in the future.


    Of course, he didn''t touch any of the sacred beasts, and even the sacred beasts with ethnic groups are very important to this world.


    Although it is true that Nangong Yan has a hobby of collecting, what is strange is that he really has no desire to collect mythical beasts and phantom beasts.


    Maybe it''s because he can create a guy more powerful than the beast at any time?


    After collecting the Pok��mon below the sacred beasts, Nangong Yan began to release the beasts and elemental creatures from Azeroth.


    Although most of the beasts and elemental creatures were dropped by Nangong Yan into uninhabited places, some guys who were not aggressive were placed in obvious places.


    Until tomorrow morning, I am afraid there will be news of "discovering a new type of Pok��mon" all over the world...


    Chapter 1573 Nangong Yan: I don''t know if Pok��mon can make them lay eggs


    Early the next morning, Xiaoxia, who was watching the program with the new feature of the Wizard Illustrated Book, was taken aback.


    "Huh? Why do so many new Pok��mon appear overnight?"


    "New?" Emily ran to Xiaoxia''s side with interest, but she saw the bloodtooth wild boar and the tide crab at a glance.


    Emily: "..."


    The girls came to watch one by one, and then they were speechless.


    "Really! I have never seen it before!" Xiaoyao was also surprised.


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched: "This is actually not a Pok��mon, but a beast from other worlds. We have seen it in the last world..."


    Xiaoxia: "..."


    The bewildered Xiaoxia looked at Nangong Yan directly.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Didn��t I take some Pok��mon in this world? So these are compensations. After a certain period of time, the beasts may give birth to new species with Pok��mon? This is true. The possibilities are endless."


    Girls: "..."


    They feel this wave of abnormal operations!


    Nangong Yan tapped his finger, and the two rays of light shot at Xiaoyao''s and Xiaoxia''s wizard illustrations respectively.


    "The information about the beasts and some elemental creatures are in it, but if a new species emerges, I can''t do anything about it. Then it''s up to the doctors to understand if they can study it!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiaoxia directly checked the new database. Generally speaking, there was nothing special about the beasts.


    Most beasts don''t even use skills, so Xiaoxia estimates that these land beasts will probably be divided into general or combat systems?


    The beast in the sea is a pure general system, right? No one will let them use skills...


    And those flying in the sky may hardly be classified as flying, because they can''t even use their wings to make a gust of wind.


    But the wind snake can release lightning, so the wind snake should be regarded as electric?


    In the next period of time, it is estimated that the doctors will want to bald their heads...Why do these new "Pok��mon" hardly use skills?


    I''m afraid I can only wait for the next generation of them and Pok��mon as Nangong Homura said.


    After that, Xiaoxia looked at the elemental creatures again, and then asked a strange question from her mouth: "How do they lay eggs?"


    Girls: "..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "There are many species in it that don''t lay eggs. They either give birth to viviparous or they divide and multiply."


    "But I don''t know if the Pok��mon in your world can make them lay eggs. Who makes all Pok��mon lay eggs."


    "Puff~!" ��N


    The girls sprayed directly, this angle is also very tricky!


    Thinking of the scene of a wild boar laying an egg, the feeling is really unspeakable...


    "In fact, if this batch of beasts can''t hug themselves, their disappearance is basically doomed." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Compared with Pok��mon, the growth cycle of beasts is too long. With this effort, Pok��mon are already there. It has evolved N times, but the beasts are still cubs."

 Chapter 1708：

    "The farther behind, these pure alien creatures will become fewer and fewer, and eventually they will all be assimilated by Pok��mon, gaining a power called evolution."


    Lukeya thoughtfully: "If it is a five-color dragon clan, will it shorten the growth cycle due to evolution?"


    Whelps evolve young dragons, young dragons evolve young dragons?


    Then the young dragon super evolved into an adult dragon or an ancient dragon?


    If so, it would be interesting.


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan chose four male young dragons from the five-color young dragons, and each of them put a few of them into the world of Pok��mon to open their branches and leaves. There may be more quasi-shen dragons in the future.


    As for why there are four types... the bronze dragon is easy to touch Diya Luka''s sensitive nerves, and it might be destroyed, so let''s forget it.


    Nangong Yan was on a whim, and he didn''t have the idea of ??nannying them.


    The illustrations of Xiaoxia and Xiaoyao were updated simultaneously, and they also discovered new information.


    "There is life, nature, magic, and the power of the earth? It''s really a dragon. It''s powerful in any world!"


    Xiaoxia''s exclamation made Thor and Eluma feel dark and refreshing. Who made them the purest dragons! Even if Xiao Xia only praised Yalong, it was enough to make them feel comfortable.


    A group of people chatted for a while because of what Nangong Yan did, so it was almost noon when they arrived at Yuanyao Lake.


    "What a beautiful lake~" Xiaoyao sighed while looking at Yuanyao Lake, "It''s really a lake with the same name as mine!"


    Everyone: "..."


    This girl is also narcissistic, and your lively appearance is completely different from this quiet lake, okay?


    Of course, maybe this lake is actually called "Chunxiang" or "Haruka", but the pronunciation is the same as "Haruka".


    But there is no need to say such things...


    ...


    After having lunch in a comfortable mood by the beautiful lake, everyone began to walk around the lake, preparing to see the scenery from a different perspective.


    Xiaoxia and Xiaoyao acted together, and Xiaoxia also released her Pok��mon and let them swim in the lake.


    "What a beautiful Menus!" Xiaoyao looked envious. She didn''t like most of the Pok��mon before, because she had seen too few Pok��mon.


    However, as a visual animal, she is especially a girl. She is born with a very good feeling for cute and beautiful things, and she still can''t hate the particularly beautiful and cute Pok��mon.


    Xiaoxia smiled: "Then you can fish like me. I caught the ugly fish before the evolution of Menus."


    In the past two days, Xiaoyao knew about the relationship between Meinus and Chou Chou Yu when he looked at the picture book. Of course, Nangong Yan and Xiao Xia also told her to keep it secret.


    Although Chou Chou fish is not the type that Xiaoyao likes, she likes Menus, so she also loves Chou Chou fish.


    Just like she doesn''t hate spiny tail worms now, the most direct reason is that the evolutionary hunting swallowtail butterfly is too beautiful! Proper face control!


    After hearing Xiaoxia''s words, Xiaoyao said with bright eyes: "Xiaoxia, teach me to fish!"


    Xiaoxia was so happy too. If Xiaoyao also cultivated her love for fishing, then they would have more common language, which is a very good thing.


    So Xiaoxia borrowed an ordinary fishing rod from Nangong Yan, but even an ordinary fishing rod produced by Nangong Yan will have some subtle bonuses, which is very friendly to beginners.


    Others don��t mean to fish, because the lake is too small and it��s easy to be cleaned by them...


    Chapter 1574 Xiaoxia: Why is there a water arrow turtle here?


    When Xiaoyao was fishing, Xiaoxia asked her Menus secretly.


    "Are there any ugly fish in this lake?"


    Meenas shook his head. It didn''t see any ugly fish in this lake, at least not now.


    However, this lake is living water. Whether there will be ugly fish coming in in the future is not something that can be known now.


    Xiaoxia looked at Xiaoyao for a while, but finally decided not to say anything. What if Xiaoyao stopped fishing?


    But even so, Xiaoyao still couldn''t hold on for long. After catching a dozen carp kings and a few horned goldfish, she couldn''t hold on.


    Xiaoxia doesn''t force it, after all, hobbies are not so easy to develop, so take your time.


    Two hours later, the group left Yuanyao Lake. Their destination this time was the Green Town where the magnificent competition was about to be held.


    Back along the way they came, they have to pass through the city of purple **** to reach the town of Greenland.


    And this time on the road, they saw a boy in shorts...


    "The Pok��mon I haven''t seen! I want to subdue you!" The boy in shorts with a marsh leaping fish yelled at a boar in excitement.


    No matter how... the boar is also the kind of guy who doesn''t bother to care about you as long as you don''t mess with it, so facing the shout of the boy in shorts, the boar just searched for some wild flowers to eat.


    The wild boar lives in Loch Modan in Azeroth. This wild boar is not particularly weak, but in the face of the impact of the water gun, the wild boar does not have much resistance.


    After it was stunned by the water gun, the boy in shorts was smashing the poke ball, but the poke ball just didn''t respond, and the fainted boar was still lying there motionless.


    Emily and the others almost laughed out of laughter at the look of the boy in shorts, but before that, the group had already left.


    "Pokeball really has no effect at all." Xiaoxia was still a little surprised. After all, she had seen the conquering scene countless times, but it was the first time that she saw no response at all.


    "Azeroth''s beasts are almost something compared to Pok��mon." Nangong Homura continued, "The rice **** you make with rice from this world can be subdued, but you can''t use rice from other worlds."


    Women: "..."


    "What the **** is it to subdue rice balls?"


    Nangong Yan explained: "You can treat it as a rule unique to this world, and the beasts of Azeroth don''t carry such rules, so they won''t be subdued."


    "If you want to subdue these beasts, you can only study a special poke ball."


    Of course, Nangong Yan can also add this rule to them, but it is not necessary!


    Just get the next generation out and everything will be done.


    And maybe, these unconquered wild boars and crabs will be raised as special food, maybe, it depends on whether anyone thinks like this!


    Passing by Viola City, the group did not intend to go in again, but continued to move towards the direction of the Green Town, and they stopped camping until it was getting late.


    There is not much left, and tomorrow will be able to catch up with the gorgeous contest.


    ...


    the next day.


    Nangong Yan, who had had breakfast, arrived in Green Town before long.

 Chapter 1709：

    Because of the Gorgeous Competition, there are already a lot of people in Greentown at this moment, some come here to compete, and some come to watch the excitement, but no matter what you are here, you must have a pass if you want to enter the Gorgeous Competition venue. This is What Nangong Yan should do now.


    When they arrived at the reception of the competition venue, everyone received their vouchers.


    With this card, you can watch the magnificent contest or choose to participate.


    But now only Xiaoxia can compete, and Xiaoxia currently has no such idea, so the place they are going to is still the auditorium.


    After looking at the time, it was too early, and the women decided to go shopping in the Green Town first.


    After walking around, everyone found a lot of Pok��mon that looked very beautiful, Xiaoyao was also dazzled, and kept muttering the words "I want".


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "If you want you, you have to catch it yourself."


    "But a lot of Pok��mon are hard to find..." Xiaoyao pouted.


    "It''s okay, I also have an ecological park. There are everything in it except for the sacred beasts and the phantom beasts. You can go there when you want to conquer...The premise is that you and your fire chicks are already strong enough."


    "Yeah! There is this trick!" Xiaoyao slapped his palm, "Fire Chicks, it seems that we have to work harder! For the cute and beautiful Pok��mon!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    What a miserable young chicken, this is a tool chicken...


    "But having said that...why is there a water arrow turtle here? Is it going to compete?" Xiaoxia looked speechless.


    "Although the appearance of the Water Arrow Turtle is a bit poor, it is actually quite eye-catching if you play with the water." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "And, what if the other party doesn''t have a more gorgeous Pok��mon?"


    Xiaoxia: "..."


    Indeed, some people may not really have that kind of gorgeous Pok��mon, so the Water Arrow Turtle might be the most gorgeous member of the team!


    When I think about it this way, I always feel that the other party seems a bit pitiful...


    As a result, the trainer of the water arrow turtle got some pity for some reason.


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and the gorgeous contest officially started.


    There are so many people participating in the preliminary round, there are even nearly a hundred people!


    But with so many people, only four people can make it to the second round. After all, the first round is a show. This is a clear link. Good-looking is good-looking, and naturally you will get high scores.


    Gorgeous contest, just need some bells and whistles!


    The girls looked at the Pok��mon display one after another with admiration, and some of the displays were indeed pleasing to the eye.


    But how to put it... Among so many people, there are always one or two strange things.


    This is the Pok��mon Gorgeous Contest, but what is it that you, the coordinator, are more eye-catching than Pok��mon? And there are also a batch of slapstick packs, Nangong Yan almost didn''t throw a scared apple up to scare that stuff to death!


    Fortunately, this kind of person quickly went down. Nangong Yan looked at the scared apple in his hand and thought, the next moment... there are a few more scared apple trees around the world.


    This thing appears in this world, will it become a real Pok��mon in the future?


    It''s worth looking forward to...


    Chapter 1575 Xiaoyao: Then can we find you to play at any time?


    Really new town.


    Oki Research Institute.


    Dr. Oki looked at a tree that suddenly appeared in his yard and felt a little confused...


    Is this a prank by which Pok��mon?


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Dr. Oki walked over curiously, and suddenly found that there seemed to be a face on the apple!


    This made him interested in an instant, thinking: Could this be some kind of undiscovered grass-based Pok��mon?


    Curiously leaned over and stared at a scared apple, but the apple was taken aback by the sudden appearance of the old face, and the scared level instantly reached level sixty!


    And Dr. Oki was also taken aback by this horrified face, and subconsciously tore it off the tree, while still muttering in his heart: ��This Pok��mon is too courageous! ��


    However, in the next few minutes, Dr. Oki came to a conclusion... This apple "Pokemon" was dead.


    Dr. Oki: "..."


    "I''m just a little bit older, but is it a bit too much for you to be scared to death? I am so scary?"


    In fact... Scared Apple was scared like this by the research desire in the eyes of Dr. Oki. The power of his face was not as shocking as the world.


    "Fortunately, there are still so many. It shouldn''t be a problem to die one?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the rest of the scared Apple was somewhat flustered, but Dr. Oki didn''t notice.


    "What should I do with this dead..."


    Dr. Oki thought about a lot of experimental methods, and finally an idea suddenly popped up.


    How about I have a taste to see what it tastes like?


    After half a minute of fighting between heaven and man...


    "It''s so fragrant!"


    ...


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. Although the tree in Dr. Omu''s yard was deliberate, his reaction was really beyond his expectations... What about a good study? You always eat too much, right? !


    I always feel that there will be a very luxurious fruit in the Pok��mon world in the future, but it is hard to say whether there will be more grass-based Pok��mon...


    The gorgeous contest is still going on, even if there are the same Pok��mon participating in the competition, but the tricks of others are different, so it is worth seeing.


    Until the end of the first round of presentations, after the judges counted the scores, the top four entered the second round.


    The four Pok��mon that entered the second round were hunting swallowtail butterflies, Jenny turtles, fire spirits, and wonderful frog seeds.


    Swallowtail hunting occupies a local advantage, and it will not be surprising that every gorgeous competition in Fengyuan area has it.


    But the Yusanjia of Jenny Turtle and Miao Frog Seed is really surprising.


    After the grouping, Guan Du Yu Sanjia Civil War, hunting phoenix butterflies and fighting fire elves.

 Chapter 1710：

    With no mistakes in the coordinator, the Miao Frog Seed had a slight advantage in attributes and won the first battle.


    Although the hunting swallowtail was restrained by the fire, it occupied the air superiority, so after a lot of effort, it still defeated the fire elves.


    In the final final, after a fierce confrontation, the bird hunting was even better in points and won the championship of this gorgeous competition.


    Xiaoyao looked very excited: "I have decided! I must become a Pok��mon coordinator and take my favorite Pok��mon to participate in the gorgeous contest!"


    No way, Xiaoyao just likes beautiful things, why would she not be interested in the gorgeous contest?


    In addition to people, there is also a Pok��mon that is also very excited, that is Ibrahimovic in Xiaoxia''s arms.


    When it saw the victorious hunting Papilio win the applause of the audience, it was also very excited. After a while, Ibrahimovic''s body glowed.


    Xiaoxia: "!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Directly teleported everyone away, and a few seconds later, Ibrahimovic in Xiaoxia''s arms successfully evolved into a fairy elf.


    "It''s so cute!" Xiaoyao is guilty of old problems again.


    "I didn''t expect Little Ibrahimovic to evolve so quickly." Xiaoxia herself was also full of surprises at the moment.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Of course I feel excited when watching the game, and your Ibrahimovic is still a beauty-loving girl, and seeing the gorgeous competition will be even more exciting."


    "Plus the prerequisites are met, the birth of the fairy elves is also taken for granted."


    "But Xiaoxia, you have to pay attention to one thing. Fairy elves and fairy attributes have never been seen before. Although the beasts I put in now have attracted a certain degree of attention, they are still not as attractive as fairy elves."


    "In the next time, as long as the fairy and elves show up, some monsters, ghosts, and snakes may come to you, so you have to be prepared."


    Xiaoxia said nervously: "Then what should I do? Go find a doctor?"


    "Also, you can find a reliable doctor, but you don''t have to worry too much about this kind of thing." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "It just so happens that we are leaving soon. I will give you the prepared gift first."


    "First of all." Nangong Yan snapped his fingers to call out the tree house. "This tree house can even be attacked by Arceus. You can now summon it or send it to the inside of the tree house at any time through this mark. ."


    With a wave of their hand, two leaf-like imprints flashed directly on the back of their hands, and the imprints were automatically hidden.


    "If you are in danger, go in, and there is a teleportation formation leading to our world. If there is any wicked guy, just tell me, I''ll help you fix it."


    Although the teleportation array leads to the homeland space, the homeland is now hanging in the world where Nangong Yan and the others are located, so this statement is not a problem.


    "It''s amazing!" Xiaoyao''s eyes widened, "then we can go to you to play at any time?"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smiled: "Yes, come here when you want to."


    Xiaoxia hesitated: "It always feels a little too expensive..."


    "It''s rare to travel together, so don''t talk about expensive or invaluable issues." Shiyu shook his head, "Moreover, these things are not the highlight, Jun Yan, am I right?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Of course there will be the main event, but in this regard, Xiaoxia and Xiaoyao, you have to go back with us first, visit our world to learn some things, and I promise to look for any trouble. I won��t even have to look for a doctor."


    Xiaoxia and Xiaoyao don''t understand, but the others do!


    With Nan Gongyan��s luck, once a contract was signed with them, it would be a weird thing to come to the door if you have trouble!


    Chapter 1576 Nangong Yan: Is this a drain on the Marvel Cinematic Universe?


    Although Xiaoxia and Xiaoyao can''t figure out what they can do in the world where Nangong Yan lives, it doesn''t prevent them from being curious!


    Especially Xiao Yao, she can''t wait to go now!


    Both of these girls are traveling, so it''s okay to not contact the home for ten and a half days, and there is no need to report it to the home.


    Is it possible to say that you are going to another world as a guest?


    Maybe people thought you had a fever!


    They didn''t make much preparation either, Nangong Yan and the others were already planning to set off.


    "Go back with this teleportation array, just to feel the feeling of using the teleportation array."


    After all, Nangong Yan was the first to step into the teleportation formation.


    The girls watched that Nangong Yan disappeared in place as soon as they stepped into the teleportation formation, and at the same time, an illusory thumb appeared above the teleportation formation. This was telling them that there was no problem with the teleportation formation and could be used with confidence.


    Seeing this, the girls also stepped forward into the teleportation formation one by one, and the tree house located in the Pok��mon world slowly disappeared into the void after no one existed inside it.


    ...


    "This is the inside of the space?" Emily looked around. "Humamura, you have made something new again."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Similar to the teleportation hall in the game. Although there is only one Pok��mon world connected now, I still want to make a good amount of advancement and get it in place in one step."


    "When you travel to another world next time, you can connect to other worlds directly here."


    Mengmeng smiled and said: "This way I can often go to Alyssa to play too!"


    "Yes, I will include MapleStory and Azeroth in the teleportation area in two days."


    "Right!" Emily remembered something, "What time is it?"


    "Three o''clock in the morning." As for everyone''s mobile phones, the time has already been automatically adjusted when they are connected to the Internet.


    Nino looked strange: "That is to say, it is still Halloween, and I have been traveling for more than ten days. The power of time is really incredible..."


    It is the first time for the girls to feel the power of this kind of time. It is shocking to think that Nangong Yan adjusted the time of the entire world.


    "That..." Xiaoyao couldn''t wait to ask, "When shall we go out?"


    A group of people burst into laughter, Qianhua said directly: "Let''s go! I will show you everywhere, although it is still dark, but there is no big impact, it will be bright after shopping."


    Nangong Yan continued: "Now there is a very large Pok��mon Ecological Park outside, and everyone can actually go and see it."


    "What about you?" Oshimori Nana asked, looking at Nangong Homura.


    "I..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "I''ll make sure that there are still places where I''m not prepared enough."


    Women: "..."


    Are you preparing for the resurrection?


    They didn''t ask anything, and chose to believe in Nangong Yan.


    Next, Nangong Yan really planned to check the gaps, so after everyone walked to the outside of his home, he began to stroke from the beginning.


    "The first necessary ability is time, and the worst method is to pull people from the past to the present before they die."

 Chapter 1711：

    "Considering the existence of the soul, it is necessary to check beforehand whether the soul of the deceased person has dissipated. The dissipation uses the power of time. If it has not dissipated, then the soul will be cultivated, the body will be reshaped, and the death rules will be modified in reality. Ability to meet these requirements."


    "Finally, considering that Emily said that her father had never died in the eyes of other people, but had been a vegetative sleep for ten years... It is better to increase the power of the mind and it is more reliable. This is to modify the memory. The safest and most convenient ability."


    "In order to strive for perfection, we still need to take a trip to the Marvel Cinematic Universe..."


    Nangong Yan did not hesitate. After bringing the time in the Pok��mon world to synchronize with his own, others have already arrived in the Marvel Cinematic Universe.


    Space gems are ignored, time gems are ignored, reality gems have been destroyed by him and are now being restored. The other three gems are not currently on the earth, so he still has to take a trip.


    Teleporting directly to Thanos, Nangong Yan analyzed the spiritual gem in front of him, but Thanos didn''t feel the slightest strangeness.


    Thinking of the famous line of this purple sweet potato essence, Nangong Yan threw a curse of bad luck on Thanos'' head.


    "Aren''t you destiny? I wonder if your destiny can protect you from bad luck?"


    Of course, Nangong Yan was not interested in verifying this, he ran to analyze the power gem again, and then returned directly to his own world.


    Even if Thanos is really not immune to bad luck, he will be a little bit bad at best, and his life won''t be in danger...probably.


    But it doesn��t matter even if there is life-threatening. For a guy like Thanos who wants to use half of the universe��s life as a sacrifice because of one idea, he will die...


    Back home, Nangong Yan left Thanos behind his head and began to ponder the power gem.


    "The word pure strength is a bit wrong..."


    Its ability to control energy is even more obvious, but for Nangong Yan... it''s useless for Nangong Yan!


    Nangong Yan can easily control his own abilities and energies, and the abilities contained in the power gem can''t even be the icing on the cake!


    As for the super power that the power gem can copy all physical properties...not to mention the physical ability, even the laws and rules of Nangong Yan can be analyzed clearly!


    Regardless of the effect of absorbing cosmic energy, the role of the power gem is to increase its own multi-faceted abilities, but it is clear that Nangong Yan is already strong enough to make the power gem impossible to increase.


    So after analyzing the power gem, the skill bar has not changed a little bit.


    "So, the only gain from this trip is that the power of mind manipulation has greatly improved." Nangong Yan looked weird, "Is this a drain on the Marvel Cinematic Universe?"


    It��s not that much... but it��s true that Marvel has been unable to help him at all. The only thing that Marvel can make Nangong Yan improve is the comic universe, but this kind of thing Nangong Yan has always been reckless, if not necessary, he will Will not take the initiative!


    It''s not dawn yet, and it will take a while for everyone to come back, so let''s move around freely first.


    When he walked out of his home, Nangong Yan suddenly stopped.


    He turned his head and looked at the wishing pool beside him, and his eyes flashed very obvious fluctuations!


    It''s also... Analyzing the death rules of One Realm, his sensitivity to the soul now is completely different from before...


    Chapter 1577 Nangong Yan: Mom, I''m back


    Looking at the "clouds" sleeping on the Trevi Fountain, Nangong Yan suddenly smiled.


    Seeing this scene, he didn''t actually have too many accidents, otherwise he would not let his father get this wishing pool back before.


    After all, the existence of Yang and the existence of Lizhu and others are enough to prove that this world has souls, even if they can''t come into contact with supernatural powers, he has already made the necessary psychological preparations.


    At this moment, Nangong Yan felt a sense of tranquility.


    In the parallel world, Nangong Yan didn��t know who her parents were. Now that she knew that her mother��s soul was always by her side, the warmth from her heart began to escape. .


    Nangong Yan began to observe the past, watching her mother''s experience over the years from the perspective of the soul.


    In the beginning, she was accompanied by Nangong Yan in the form of a soul when she was a child. Because she was carefully hidden, the angel could not find her.


    After all, a mother is most worried about her children, even if they don��t go to heaven, they still have to watch their children grow up a little bit.


    After that, the soul gradually weakened, and it was unrealistic to want to be by Nangong Yan''s side all the time, so she could only cultivate in the spiritual position, and occasionally come out to see how her son is doing.


    When Shizuka and Sagumi appeared in this home, she didn''t feel any special feelings. Instead, she was more grateful, because since her death, Nangong Yan, who has been unhappy, has another idea of ??taking care of her younger sister. He has already Can get out of grief because of this.


    Days passed so day by day, until the two Nangong Flames officially became one.


    That said, but Nangong Yan''s situation is more like a long, parallel world life.


    Programmer Nangong Yan has more memories of student Nangong Yan, but for student Nangong Yan, why not have more memories of programmer Nangong Yan?


    Therefore, Nangong Yan has long understood that his situation is not at all taking home or replacing, but he has been reborn into a fertilized egg to grow up again, and then his body is enough to accept the memory of his previous life, and with the help of the system, he will be very natural next time. Fusion memory.


    At the beginning, Nangong Yan always thought that he was based on the consciousness of "programmer Nangong Yan", but this is actually his illusion, because the programmer Nangongyan is older, so many memories will inevitably cause such an illusion. .


    But actually... the two Nangong Flames were originally one. With his current soul attainments, he couldn''t see the slightest difference in his soul. This was the best evidence.


    Where is the priority? Some are just the only ones.


    Continuing to look over, Nangong Yan''s mother was somewhat awkward after discovering the changes in her son, but some things have been carved into the bones, and certain small movements of her son still can''t escape the mother''s eyes!


    Although she doesn''t know what caused her son to change, Nangong Yan is still her son. There is nothing wrong with this!


    The next time is the most confusing time for Nangong Yan''s mother. Because there are more and more people in the family, she is very proud of her son''s charm, but does the body really matter?


    This worry only lasted a few days, because Nangong Yan''s body had already exceeded the human limit.


    Get rid of this worry, in exchange for another worry... Will I be able to see my granddaughter soon?


    Fortunately, this worry did not last for a few days, because none of Ying Lili can fight!


    In the end, she really didn''t bother to worry about Nangong Yan...Does this little perversion still need her to worry about? No need at all!


    So, let��s take a closer look at their daily lives! It felt like chasing a drama, so every time she came out of her spiritual position, she also watched it very happily.


    After Nangong Yan and the others came back from the southern island, Nangong Xiao brought the pool back again.


    Nangong Yan''s wish has given him special meaning and abilities. The pool has really been changed a little bit, and it has become a very suitable property for spiritual bodies to settle in!


    From then on, as long as she stays around the wishing pool, the power of the soul will not be consumed. If she enters the wishing pool, it will even accelerate the recovery and allow the soul to grow slowly.


    In this case, chase the drama... ahem! Isn��t it longer to see my son?


    So she is more enthusiastic about it, and sometimes she will make fun of the little guy, because she also likes this little cat very much, and she heard from her son that this little cat was found and adopted in her cemetery, so it should be more. Let''s take a bit of teasing!


    Don''t think about it, your favorite tuna sashimi was definitely eaten by this little cat. It''s not too much to molest you?


    If the little guy knew that his ears often felt like a bug fell on his ears, and the reason was actually on the body of the tuna sashimi, I wonder what kind of expression she would make?


    After a period of time, Nangong Yan''s abnormality had already been out of the scope of human beings, and she also knew what kind of preparations her son was making.


    As a mother, it is inevitable to worry about this kind of thing, but Nangong Yan always wipes out the worries of the girls at the first time, and at the same time wipes out her worries.


    So... shouldn''t you look forward to the scene of face-to-face with your son again?

 Chapter 1712：

    I''m a little excited just thinking about it!


    Time came to Halloween, watching her son and the girls disappear in the backyard, she wandered through the entire Nangong Mansion again, and finally returned to the top of the wishing pool.


    Go to sleep... When you wake up, your son will come back...


    ...


    Nangong Yan rubbed his eyes, these contents really made him feel a lot of emotions, eyes and nose could not help but a little water.


    The water in the eyes disappeared, but the nose dripped to the ground. In an instant, the cherry blossoms in the yard began to bloom and fall crazily, and even the scared apples grew up!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Facing the fact that his nose is already stronger than the effect of Ambergris, Nangong Yan''s mood is extremely complicated... the sadness disappears without a trace.


    How do you think this is so weird! Unintentionally dripping nose water to the outside world is a treasure of heaven and earth that has attracted countless people?


    Forget it, pay attention later! I don��t want my nose to be eaten by someone one day...


    "Um..." "Cloud" on the wishing pool rubbed his eyes, "Homura, are you back?"


    "Well, Mom, I''m back."


    When the words were over, Nangong Yan held the "cloud" in front of her in her palm, and then embraced it in her arms.


    The little face on the "cloud" was taken aback, and immediately smiled happily...


    Chapter 1578 Nangong Yao: Just treat my divorce with your dad!


    "Homura, where are the girls?" Nangong Yan''s mother, Nangongyao showed a puzzled expression, "Did you not come back together? Or are they in your weird space?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "There are two other little girls from other worlds as guests. They take those two girls around in the space, and one of them has the same name as your mother."


    Nangong Yao shook his head indifferently: "The same is the same, anyway, I won''t be a gangster."


    "By the way, how old are these two new girls?"


    "Ten years old."


    Ten years old... At least my son will not shoot a girl at this age, and his integrity is guaranteed!


    Nangong Yan looked at her mother''s expression, as if she understood what she was thinking, the corners of her mouth twitched.


    "Homura, what''s the matter with these cherry blossoms? Why are they still blooming?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Should he say it was because of his nose?


    "Ahem! Accident." Nangong Yan touched his nose, "It''s just that the nutrition is too sufficient, and it will take a while."


    Nangongyao looked puzzled, but seeing her son look a little embarrassed, she didn''t plan to ask anymore, it''s not a big deal anyway.


    In the next time, the mother and son chatted to their heart''s content. Although they were talking about trivial matters, this kind of conversation was a long time gone...


    Half an hour later...


    "Mom, what do you think of Shizuka?"


    Nangong Yao smiled softly: "Do you think I can''t look at it? Don''t look at how long I have been dead!"


    "When I died, I didn''t know that my son could reach this height in the future. Similarly, your dad wouldn''t know, or even you yourself!"


    "If you have been dead for so long and still have so many obsessions, your mother and I might become an evil spirit now!"


    Indeed, Nangongyao could see clearly by herself, so she really didn''t care about Nangong Xiao and Jingxiang.


    "But I don''t care if I don''t care, it won''t work to restore my relationship with your dad to the state before my death."


    Mothers hate her son to marry more wives, but it won''t work if she puts it on her own men!


    Besides...how strong are you Nangong Xiao, don''t you have any points in your heart?


    If Nangong Yan doesn''t have such a strong body right now, she might have to go up and pump Nangong Yan''s **** a few times!


    But there is no way. From Nangong Yao''s point of view, his son may be born with the physique of a peach blossom... and Nangong Yan also has the capital to carry this physique.


    "Just consider me and your dad divorced!" Nangong Yao said very freely, "If you die, is it an automatic divorce?"


    Nangong Yan''s expression is weird, probably? Well, this kind of thing is not important.


    "Then I will call them back in a while. Resurrecting you is also a major event. I can''t hide it from them."


    Nangong Yao nodded: "It''s not the point where it''s embarrassing to see each other. You don''t have to worry about me too much. Just do what you want."


    "But I still have to confirm with you..." Nangong Yao looked at Nangong Yan with a nervous expression, "Resurrection really doesn''t hurt you? If it does, then I would rather not resurrect!"


    "Don''t worry." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "I don''t need much effort to create the world now. Resurrection will be easier."


    "Is there something like backlash in those novels?"


    Nangong Yan twitched at the corner of her mouth, good fellow, even the backlash came out...


    "No." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Even if there is, when you are stronger than the entire universe, the so-called backlash can''t hurt your hair."


    Nangong Yao was relieved when he heard the words: "That''s good..."


    Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone and called his dad. Within a minute, he and Shizuka came back from Hearthstone in a hurry!


    "You little bastard! I didn''t even talk about such a big thing sooner! I didn''t even have a mental preparation!"


    Nangong Yao, whose soul had already been strengthened by Nangong Yan, was put on top of his head by him, and now ordinary people can see her.


    I saw Nangong Yao curled his lips and said, "What can I prepare for..."


    "Haruka, you are..."


    "Soul, haven''t you seen it?" Nangongyao said with an expression of "you have little knowledge".


    Originally, Nangong Xiao was still a little nervous, but in the end, Nangongyao was so jealous...I don''t know if she did it on purpose.


    "Sister Yao..." Just as Jingxiang spoke, Nangong Yao flew over Nangong Yan''s head.


    "Shizuka, let''s talk to the side."


    Shizuka didn''t refuse either, so the father and son were left beside the wishing pool.


    After a while...

 Chapter 1713：

    "Dad, why don''t you speak?"


    "... Am I not waiting for you to speak first?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan directly released the memory of just now, there are certain things that Dad should take a look at.


    The situation after Nangong Yao''s death attracted Nangong Xiao''s attention, and Nangong Yan was about to watch it again, so it became a scene where the father and son watched "TV" quietly.


    Nangong Yan also listened to her father about what she had said before, and after seeing Nangongyao''s experience after her death, Nangong Xiao had no opinion on her choice.


    It would be very lucky to be able to see it again.


    Nangong Yao also understood Nangong Xiao''s choice. Wasn''t Nangong Xiao sad at that time?


    Of course he is sad! But if he didn''t bring some changes to Nangong Yan at the time, then Nangong Yan didn''t know how long he would be sad, so Nangong Haruka was grateful to Shizuka and Sawu.


    She called Shizuka away this time, but she actually thanked her.


    "Did your mother say what she wants to do after her resurrection?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I didn''t say, but let my mother live with me, and she will do it later when she wants to do something."


    Nangong Xiao nodded: "It seems that you are not only going to be resurrected this time by Yao, right?"


    "And the little guy''s sister, Emily''s father, Kaguya''s mother, Bunno''s mother, and Yihua''s sister''s mother."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "It''s not easy for the girls..." Nangong Xiao couldn''t help but sigh. The proportion of people who have lost their father or mother since childhood is beyond imagination.


    "Your resurrection must be restricted, and you must not use it easily in the future." Nangong Xiao exhorted.


    "Don''t worry, dad, this time everyone''s parents died early because of illness. It''s a special situation. I want them to experience the long-lost family relationship. As for other situations, I won''t care."


    Nangong Yan can have this spectrum, then Nangong Xiao is relieved.


    Chapter 1579 Nangong Yao: Is it a bit wrong for me to say that I haven''t seen you for a long time?


    After Nangongyao and Jingxiang also talked, the four returned to their home space.


    This is the first time Nangong Yao has come in. After all, she didn''t have permission to go in and out before, so the moment she saw this world, she became very interested.


    "Homura, is this the world you created?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Although I can create the same world, this world is really not created by me. When I first got it, it was small and pitiful, and it slowly expanded into such a big one."


    "But don''t worry about the ownership right, it will always be mine and no one can take it away."


    "That''s it..." Nangong Yao nodded, "Homura, show me around!"


    Naturally, Nangong Yan would not disagree, so he took Nangong Yao, Nangong Xiao and Jingxiang to stroll around this world that had changed a lot compared to before.


    Starting from the introduction of various indoor buildings, when Nangong Yao heard Nangong Yan introducing the teleportation hall, a light of interest flashed in his eyes!


    "Mom, are you interested in another world?" Nangong Yan asked aloud after noticing Nangongyao''s gaze.


    "I''m a little interested, why don''t you say that most people would be interested?" Nangong Yao nodded, and then shook his head again, "but not in a hurry, I''ll talk about it later."


    After introducing the indoor architecture, several people walked towards the outdoors again.


    The various plants in the ground, the exotic creatures in the animal pen, the alien fish in the fish pond...


    Not to mention that it was Nangong Yao who was in contact for the first time, even Nangong Xiao and Jingxiang were very confused when they saw so many kinds of animals and plants in another world.


    "Your kid has raised so many alien creatures in silence!" Nangong Xiao looked at his son with a weird gaze, especially when Nangong Yan said that he could eat all these things, he didn''t even know himself. What to say.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "So, dad, tell me whenever you want to eat, I don��t lack food, and the stock in the storage box is much more than outside. Tens of thousands of people eat together. It will not cause negative growth in inventory."


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    Shizuka: "..."


    "Such a big storage box?" Nangongyao''s focus was different.


    "Is it big?" Nangong Yan blinked.


    Nangong Yao: "..."


    Yes, there is no problem in creating the world, this storage box is really not too big...


    "Finally, let''s go to the Pok��mon Ecological Park that hasn''t been long since it was built. Everyone is still shopping there."


    "Pokemon?" Nangong screamed for a moment, "What? Very amazing baby? Museum?"


    "Uh... the zoo."


    "Is it different from those in the animal pen?" Shizuka also asked aloud.


    "It''s not the same, you can see it by looking at it."


    The four of them walked into the ecological park and looked at the different Pok��mon along the way, and gradually realized that this was indeed different from those in the animal pen.


    "Why is that frog carrying a green garlic?" Nangong Xiao asked with interest.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Isn''t it magical?" Nangong Yan said suddenly, who was silent for a moment.


    Nangong Xiao''s mouth twitched: "If you want to say that, it''s magic..."


    Of course, this explanation is a joke, Nangong Yan still wants to introduce them to Pok��mon knowledge.


    As she walked, she said that the last few people met with the girls, and Xiao Xia was conquering a Lu Lili.


    "Pull, you guys..." Emily saw that Nangong Xiao was about to speak, and then she discovered the existence of Nangongyao.


    Emily: "..."


    "Humam, you have resurrected your mother?"


    The photo of Emily was still seen, so she recognized Nangongyao''s identity for the first time.


    "No." Nangong Yan shook his head, "It''s just going to be old...cough! I just strengthened my mother''s soul so that everyone can see it, and it will start after the resurrection."


    After talking halfway through, Nangong Yan felt a kick in her calf, and immediately understood what was going on, so she had the following words.


    Sure enough, "old" is forbidden...

 Chapter 1714：

    "Ying Lili, long time no see~" Nangong Yao smiled and greeted Ying Lili.


    "Nangong..."


    "Huh~?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "Mom... Mom, long time no see..." Ying Lili still blushed inevitably when she called for the first time.


    "But I said it''s been a long time, isn''t it a bit wrong?" Nangong touched his chin, "You can''t see me, but I can see you every day!"


    With that, Nangongyao called out their names one by one, even Nana and Mengmeng...except for Xiaoxia and Xiaoyao, because this was the first time Nangongyao saw them.


    After that, Nangongyao leaned over to get close to them. In her opinion, these girls are not outsiders!


    But in this case, the girls couldn''t continue shopping, so the group soon returned to the living room of their home, and the mental fluctuations of Kaguya and Funno began to become obvious.


    Nangong Yan knew that he should start acting.


    Taking out one of the training chambers that Hatsune Miku and the others had used originally, Nangong Yan made a body that fits her very well with reference to her own memory and Nangong Yao''s soul.


    Just because it fits so well, even after the soul has settled in, there is no need to adapt, Nangong Yao has already opened his eyes.


    After that, Nangong Yan buried the rune and grace in his mother''s body, perfectly resurrected!


    Even the contract has been signed...After all, the soul of so many years is not done for nothing, and it is a trivial matter to release a spirit.


    If she couldn''t interfere with a little reality, then she couldn''t molest the little guy before.


    "Oh~ the feeling of being down-to-earth!" As he said, Nangong Yao still bounced twice on the spot, and then his body was tilted, but fortunately, Nangong Yan was immediately supported.


    "Mom, are you not used to walking?"


    Nangong Yao nodded awkwardly: "I''m used to it, I''ll practice for a while!"


    Seeing Nangongyao who started to "rehabilitate" by supporting the wall, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile, and then he looked at the women whose mental fluctuations were getting more and more violent, and asked, "Who will come first?"


    The women glanced at each other, and Emily took a deep breath: "I''ll be the last. After all, I have special arrangements and it takes Homura to spend more time."


    In fact, you can see from the process just now. It won''t take long for Nangong Yan in total, so it doesn''t matter whoever comes first, so let''s give a little bit of humility between the sisters.


    Qian Rang came and Qian let go, and the last thing was more time-consuming, and the women all pushed Xiao Yang towards Nangong Yan.


    The little guy is a group pet after all...


    Chapter 1580 Guqiao Jingliu: Xiao Wennai? Can you see me? !


    Nangong Yan rubbed the little guy''s head: "I will bring your sister back now."


    Yang Chong nodded, she didn''t say thank you, because of her relationship with Nangong Yan, saying thank you seemed a bit redundant.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Become a cat first, otherwise your sister may not recognize you."


    The little guy immediately turned into a cat, and was taken aback by Xiaoyao and Xiaoxia.


    The previous resurrection was enough to make them stunned. They didn''t expect that there would be the same magical thing, but thinking about Nangong Yan''s ability, Xiao Yang''s transformation doesn''t seem to be very special.


    Nangong Yan showed the past scenes. In order to know where the little guy''s sister was, he had to look back when he met Yang.


    In the same way, everyone also saw what life was like before Xiao Yang met Nangong Yan.


    After actually seeing it, Nangong Yao, who had touched this side before, couldn''t help holding Xiao Yang in his arms and gently stroking her cat fur, looking extremely pity.


    And the little guy just stared at the picture that Nangong Yan had made until she found her sister''s body and the crow feathers all over the floor...


    Seeing the extreme sadness of Xiao Yang in the picture, Lukoya and Thor even Longwei couldn''t help but burst out.


    Even for a moment, Xiaoyao and Xiaoxia felt cold all over, and goose bumps came out subconsciously.


    At this point in the picture, the angle of view no longer followed Yang, but placed on her younger sister''s body and continued to fall back. When the younger sister had not died and the crow had not appeared, Nangong Yan chose to pause here.


    "Little guy, let your sister never meet those crows."


    "Hmm..." Yang nodded, this is the best way, so that you don''t have to bear that kind of fear.


    Nangong Yan reached out his hand into the picture, and then hugged the little cat out.


    "Meow~? (Huh? Where is this? Kitty was a little confused. She was waiting for her sister to come back, so why did she suddenly go to another place?


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help smiling, and put her directly in front of Yang.


    "Meow! Meow~? (Sister! Why are you here?


    The little guy jumped out of Nangongyao''s arms, looked at his sister tenderly, and finally couldn''t help but nudge.


    "Meow~~ (You will be here in the future, and we will never be separated again.


    Kitty looked dumbfounded, is it because my sister is going to hunt with her?


    After that, Yang will be her sister''s teacher, and her sister needs to know a lot more.


    Hui Qing said with a smile: "When Xiaoyang and sister finish talking, shall we give her sister a name?"


    "Of course I have to name it, but what should I call it?" Ying Lili wondered.


    A series of names popped up in Nangong Yan''s mind, such as chocolate, vanilla, red beans, maple, cinnamon, coconut... ahem!


    "It''s not in a hurry, the little guy has a lot to say to her sister, let''s continue."


    After the women looked at each other, Wen Nai, who was closest to Nangong Yan, was pushed out.


    Although Wen Nai didn''t say anything, he felt warm in his heart.


    Nangong Yan nodded and directly started observing Wen Nai''s past, and this time he still used the perspective of the soul.


    In the hospital, after Wen Nai''s mother Gu Qiao Jingliu passed away, her soul was also accompanied by Xiao Wen Na and Gu Qiao Ling.


    It''s just that the ancient bridge zero servant was too decadent to work, but in the end Xiao Wenna wanted to make him out of grief by doing a few arithmetic problems.


    But Xiao Wennai didn''t expect that everything he did was only exchanged for a heavy slap.


    Wen Nai didn''t have any thoughts after looking at the content of the screen. After all, the father and daughter had already reconciled, and her father had already apologized to her very seriously. There is no need for another cold war because of this incident.


    But she didn''t expect that Guqiao Jingliu''s soul was too angry at the time, and kicked Guqiao Zero Servant several times, but unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    Seeing Gu Qiao Jingliu annoyed, Wen Nao still wanted to laugh a little.


    After that, Gu Qiao Jingliu felt extremely anxious watching the relationship between the father and daughter because of misunderstandings and pulling away day by day, the power of the soul was greatly depleted, and finally she had no choice but to return to her spiritual position.

 Chapter 1715：

    Unexpectedly, this wait is nine years. Wen Nai told the spiritual position a lot about him after getting to know Nangong Yan, so Guqiao Jingliu also knew a lot of information about Nangong Yan.


    Although she felt resentful that her daughter liked a big carrot, she could only accept her daughter''s choice after all.


    It wasn''t until the night that Nangong Yan went to Guqiao''s home, at his reminder, Wen Nai and her father ushered in a reconciliation, and Guqiao Jingliu accepted Nangong Yan from the bottom of her heart, and was no longer in a kind of imbalance in her heart. State now.


    That night, Guqiao Jingliu, whose obsession had disappeared, looked at Wen Nao��s sleeping face with a smile. There was no way to resist the weakness from the depths of the soul, and finally slowly dissipated...


    "Mom..." Wen Nai had already burst into tears. Which child would not be touched when he saw his mother''s death and his soul was still by his side for several years?


    Nangong Yan turned the time back a bit, and once again reached out to fish out the soul of Guqiao Jingliu, and at the same time gathered some pure soul power to supplement it.


    The illusory soul that was about to disappear quickly solidified until everyone else could see it.


    "Mom!" Wen Nai didn''t even care about wiping tears, and rushed over.


    "Xiao Wennai? Can you see me?!" Guqiao Jingliu was originally looking at her daughter''s happy sleeping face, feeling relieved that she didn''t want to resist the weakness from the depths of the soul, but suddenly she seemed to be pulled by someone. Then I saw Ewha''s daughter with rain? !


    "Suck...whee..." Wen Nai took a deep breath, then wiped his eyes, "Mom... it''s a few months now, Yan Jun just brought your soul in the past time to the present."


    Guqiao Jingliu looked dumbfounded!


    what''s the situation? Why is Xiao Wen Nai that I can understand every word you say, but I can''t understand a little when connected together?


    "Hello Aunt Jingliu, when we meet for the first time, I am Nangong Yan."


    "What the **** is..."


    As soon as Guqiao Jingliu wanted to speak, Wen Nai said, "Mom, let''s go to the side first, and I will explain everything."


    Nangongyao suddenly said, "Little Wen Nai, I will go too!"


    Nangongyao blinked at his son as he walked, his expression seemed to say "Just leave it to me"!


    But when Nangong Yan couldn''t get away temporarily, this was indeed the best choice.


    Chapter 1581 Emily: What about persistence? !


    After Wen Nai was Hui Ye, the reason was that the five sisters were so powerful that Hui Ye couldn''t push them.


    Nangong Yan still observes the past from the perspective of the soul, which also attracted the eyes of Guqiao Jingliu. Wen Nai and Nangong did not speak when they saw it, because Guqiao Jingliu could understand the fastest way.


    Soon, Nangong Yan found Hui Ye''s mother, the time when Sigong''s name Yezhu died.


    Shigiya name Yezhu died relatively late, so Huiye was a few years older than Wen Nai when he lost his mother.


    Huiye maintained a cold posture, and her mother''s soul would gently surround Huiye at this time.


    This can''t help but make Hui Ye a little self-blaming, why couldn''t she feel her mother''s soul at that time...


    Of course, this was also what she had done. Nangong Yan couldn''t feel the existence of the soul at that time, and Huiye naturally couldn''t feel it either.


    After that, Nangong Yan skipped a section. Needless to say, the section that was skipped was the section where Qianhua took him to Huiye''s house.


    He didn''t release this paragraph, but Nangong Yan watched it for himself.


    The fourth house name Yezhu had no opinion on Huiye''s choice, but Qianhua''s show operation at the time was shocking for the fourth house name Yezhu, and no one thought that Qianhua would come.


    Continue to look backwards, until Halloween, Huiye''s mother silently said "a good trip" when Huiye rubbed the hearthstone, which also means that the soul of Shimiya Yezhu has not dissipated until now.


    "Hui Ye." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Aunt Ming Yezhu is still with you by your side now."


    "Um..." Hui Ye turned her head, not wanting people to see her flushed eyes, "This way... I can''t even let my mother go back to the **** Sigong house."


    The real concubine also looked at with complicated expressions. Although it was mainly based on the situation of the famous Shimiya Yezhu, Huiye''s own situation also showed a lot in it.


    She also had to say something, if Hui Ye was not born in the fourth house, that would be great...


    Fortunately, with the presence of Nangong Yan, Hui Ye can now disconnect from the Si Gong family at any time. The Si Gong family is no longer important to her.


    After Nangong Yan brought the fourth house name Yezhu directly, she looked at Nangong Yan in surprise, and finally smiled softly: "Homura, thank you..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Aunt Ming Yezhu, you are welcome. Let''s talk to Hui Ye first, and I will revive you completely later."


    "Is it really okay?" The fourth house name Yezhu was also worried like Nangong Yao would have an impact on Nangong Yan, so he hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, there is no problem at all." After speaking, Nangong Yan strengthened her soul to the point where others could see it.


    The famous Sigiya Yezhu also heard Huiye say many things, and her soul hasn''t dissipated yet, so she knows more than Guqiao Jingliu.


    Dispelling the worries in his heart, the fourth house name Ye Zhu looked at his daughter.


    "Xiao Huiye, don''t you like to laugh lately? Then why don''t you see your mother laughing?" Sigiya''s name Yezhu blinked at Huiye slightly playfully.


    But let her say that, Hui Ye had only flushed eyes, this time the salt water was finally flowing out.


    On the contrary, the famous Sigiya Yezhu rushed to appease, and everyone else almost laughed.


    The resurrection continues.


    The five Nakano sisters and Emily looked at each other, and Emily shook her head first: "I have said it, I am the last."


    It''s almost over, no one is wrong, so there is no need for them to be humble.


    The five sisters nodded at the same time, and then took the initiative to take a step forward.


    Nangong Yan did not speak, and began to observe the past of the five sisters, looking for the moment when Nakano Rena died.


    As before, Nakano Rena also accompanied her five daughters after her death. She was happy with her daughter, and she felt sad when her daughter was uncomfortable.


    Perhaps it is because the five daughters have caused too much of her obsession, Nakano Rena has not dissipated until now, this is also a surprise for the five sisters!


    Immediately after Nangong Yan took the soul of Nakano Rena, and helped her stabilize her state, she nodded gratefully to Nangong Yan, and then went to talk to her daughters.


    "Emily, how do you want to arrange?"


    Emily took out an address and handed it to Nangong Yan: "Han, can you show my dad directly in this hospital, and then let him wake up slowly?"


    "Yes, the reason is just like what you said before, just out of a vegetative state?"


    "Well, then I''ll go to the hospital and wait for Dad to wake up."


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "For a vegetative person who just woke up, it''s better to be thinner. It''s best to pretend to be a weak state, and then slowly get rid of it."


    "In the end... the memory of the relevant personnel needs to be completed."


    "That''s it... By the way!" Nangong Yan continued, "Would you like to see what happened to Uncle Granger after his death?"


    Emily was also very curious, so she nodded: "Look! I want to see how long Dad lasts by my side!"

 Chapter 1716：

    Nangong Yan directly broadcast the observed time of Emily''s father''s death, and saw him lying peacefully on the bed, a soul slowly emerged, suddenly! An angel appeared in the picture!


    "Puff~! Ahem!" ��2


    Gabriel and Lafil sprayed directly!


    "It''s the principal?!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "...The principal of Angel School?" Nangong Yan confirmed.


    "Yes..." Gabriel twitched, "It was the principal of our school. I didn''t expect that it was the principal who introduced Emily''s father at the time."


    Everyone: "..."


    Is it such a coincidence?


    That''s right, it''s such a coincidence!


    "By the way, your principal is also a big man, right?"


    "Yeah, I really don''t know what Emily Chan''s dad did to let the principal personally pick him up?" Raphael was also a little weird.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and resumed the paused picture.


    Seeing his father waved to his family, he turned his head and followed the principal angel to ascend... Uh, ascended to heaven.


    Emily: "..."


    What about persistence? ! Your old man is not at all afraid of his daughter being bullied by others, right? Walking so free and easy...


    Emily looked at Nangong Yan with a sore face: "Han...what should I do? I suddenly don''t want to resurrect him..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "That..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "Probably the behavior of foreigners is different from ours?"


    "So, do you want to see what''s going on in Heaven?"


    After thinking for a moment, Emily chose...Look!


    Chapter 1582 Nangong Yan: The alien adventure team that resurrected mothers?


    Nangong Yan checked the past heavens, and finally found that Emily''s father was personally introduced by the principal angel because of charity during his lifetime.


    In the end, Emily''s father was reincarnated as an ordinary angel and was responsible for part of the entry verification work in the heavens.


    By the way, Emily''s father has formed a new family after being reincarnated.


    Everyone: "..."


    Emily twitched her lips: "Homura...just pretend that I didn''t say anything before."


    Her father was reincarnated with memories, not to mention that he would have the opportunity to meet again, and that he had no plans to take a peek at his wife and children, and Emily no longer wanted the father who had become an angel to transform back into a human being. NS.


    In fact, it is nothing, but people are afraid of comparison!


    Compared with Nangongyao''s attitude of avoiding angels and staying with her son, the gap is simply too big!


    It can only be said that what Nangong Yan said before is correct. The behaviors of foreigners are different from them. Most foreigners...especially the white ones are pure hedonism and have a free-range attitude towards children. It''s not surprising that family affection is weak.


    Nangong Yan rubbed Emily''s head: "My father is your father."


    Nangong Xiao hammered his chest: "That''s right girl, your father I am very reliable!"


    Emily "poof" smiled: "I''m okay. Although I''m a little disappointed, it''s actually not a big deal, but it''s a little relieved."


    "Before leaving, my father told my mother to let her train my brother and me to be excellent people, and to make us happy. In fact, he completely let go of everything and left without a trace of concern."


    "If this is the case, I''m not going to bother him, now I can only do my best to pursue my own happiness, right?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and continued to rub her head: "I will also try my best to make your life not boring in the future. As for happiness... isn''t that something that should be obtained for granted?"


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s smiling face, and then at the smiles of Nangong Xiao and Shizuka, as well as Sawu''s faintly worried expression, Emily was completely relieved.


    So she also smiled brightly, nodded to Nangong Yan and the others, and then went to chat with Sawu.


    Nangong Yan looked at the soul bodies of the three mothers, then looked at the little guy and her sister, and decided to tell the three mothers in detail first.


    And because the little guy��s sister is too young, she is too slow to understand many things, so she needs more time.


    After about twenty minutes of explanation, Guqiao Jingliu, who knew the least information about Nangong Yan, had figured out all the situation.


    "What do the three aunts plan to do after they are resurrected?"


    Nakano Rena and Shinomiya Naruto did not intend to return to their original lives. Shinomiya Naruto Yatake also had no affection for the Sannomiya family, so Kaguya agreed as soon as she said it.


    Although Nakano Rena said that he married Nakano Maruo before he died, this was also to make his daughter''s life better.


    Her apology to Nakano Maruo is far greater than her feelings for him, so she wants to repay him as much as possible, but will not live with him.


    Guqiao Jingliu is a little tangled, and some can''t make up his mind.


    She understands that she is already dead, even if she is resurrected, is it really good to go back to her original life?


    And if she wants to integrate her into her original life naturally, Nangong Yan needs to modify countless people''s memories. She doesn''t want to cause too much trouble for Nangong Yan, and she doesn''t want her relatives to be modified because of herself. , But without modifying the memory, will the world not be messed up?


    This is where the contradiction lies...


    "Um... do you want to listen to me?" After Nangong Yao finished speaking, he ran to the side with the three souls and began to say something mysteriously.


    Nangong Yan listened for a while, her expression a little weird.


    The alien adventure team that resurrected the mothers?


    My mother is quite thoughtful... No wonder she had that expression when she heard the teleportation hall before. It turned out that she had this kind of thought at that time.


    "Yanjun, what are mom and the others talking about?" Wen Nai asked in a low voice with some curiosity.


    "An alien adventure team that resurrected mothers."


    Women: "???"


    "What the **** is that?" Ying Lili looked weird.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Literally, team up to take an adventure in another world."


    "My mother��s idea is not to have too much influence on our world. After all, they are dead people in this world, but if they are in a different world, they don��t have to worry too much, just to satisfy their desire to take risks. And curiosity about another world..."

 Chapter 1717：

    Everyone: "..."


    Although it sounds unacceptable at first, but if you think about it carefully, this is a good choice. It depends on whether Nangong Yao can tell the three mothers and whether their daughters will agree.


    Hui Ye first said: "If my mother wants to do this, I have no opinion, but I am a little worried about my mother''s safety."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "This is also something I need to pay attention to. If they really choose this way, leave it to me for safety."


    Qianhua thought for a while and said, "Actually, I don''t think there should be any danger as long as part of Yanjun''s luck is connected, right?"


    Although it''s not that absolute, at least those who are weaker than Arceus can''t bypass their luck and hurt them. Maybe they just came up with a bad idea and suddenly got dysentery...


    Luck is an unreasonable thing!


    While the mothers were chatting over there, Nangong Yan also began to get out the body of Guqiao Jingliu, Sigiya name Yezhu, and Nakano Rena.


    Combining everything they had seen before, and then fitting their souls, when Nangong Yao and the others finished talking, Nangong Yan had completely finished their bodies.


    "Homura! We decided to go adventure in various other worlds!" Nangong Yao said cheerfully.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smiled: "I''ll talk about it later in detail. Now, let''s ask the three aunts to revive them completely."


    Similar to when Nangong Yao was resurrected, the three of them also "rehabilitated" for a while after their resurrection, reminding their bodies of the feeling of walking.


    Nangong Yan''s runes and blessings are also available. As for the contract... Except for Xiaoxia and Xiaoyao, as well as Xiaoyang''s younger sister, all of them are connected with Nangong Yan''s contract.


    "Mom, what exactly did you plan to do?" Nangong Yan asked his mother after getting everything done.


    "Just take risks like in those novels! It''s a rare opportunity to have this kind of opportunity. This is also my dream when I was a child!"


    "But don''t worry! We will come back often!"


    Chapter 1583 Nangong Yao: Can you help us prepare a house of food?


    With Nangong Yan''s teleportation array, they can indeed come back often.


    And don��t forget the question of the flow of time. If you go to a world where the flow of time is fast, you will come back much more often.


    Fumino, Kaguya, and Nakano sisters also asked their mother if they had decided, but they got a positive answer.


    So what can they say? Of course I agree.


    Nangong Yan took out the basic meditation and magic training methods and gave them to them, and they needed to go to the library by themselves for the rest. After all, everyone''s choice of development direction is different!


    "Meow~? (Sister said, will we live together in the future? The little guy''s sister came to Nangong Yan''s side and hooked his trousers with her little paw.


    Nangong Yan directly hugged the little milk cat: "Yes, we will live together in the future."


    Hearing the words, the kitten rubbed Nangong Yan''s palm directly.


    "Since you want to live together in the future, you need to have a name."


    "Meow? (What''s the name?


    "Just like your sister is called''Yang'', you also have to have a name of your own."


    "Meow~? (Then what''s my name?


    Nangong Yan touched the kitty''s head: "I will discuss with your sister and these human sisters, and then tell you your name."


    The kitten nodded seemingly.


    Nangong Yan raised his head: "Come on, everyone, I''ve named the little guy''s sister!"


    The little guy thought for a while: "How about a slight modification of my name?"


    Yang (Haru) changed a little to Haruka (Haruka) or Chunxiang and Harumi. In the end, it was rejected because the scope was too wide...


    Nangong Yan said unintentionally, "What do you think of chocolate and vanilla?"


    "Chocolate and vanilla?" Oshimori Nana said, looking at Xiaoyang and her sister. "Black and white are quite suitable, but why do I feel that these two names are wrong?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    How do you feel? !


    "Where''s Xiaoguang?" Qianhua said, "It''s the same name as Xiaoyang."


    Even Iori Hikaru has no opinion on this, because her "light" is ����, and Qianhua''s "light" is �ҥ���, so she doesn''t call a gangster at all.


    Nangong Yan asked the little guy��s sister, "Do you like the name Xiaoguang?"


    "Meow? (Xiaoguang?


    Nangong Yan hugged her and walked outside: "Your sister is Xiao Yang, representing the warm sun, and you are Xiao Guang, the light of the sun itself."


    Kitty''s eyes lit up: "Meow~! (Then I want this name!


    "Okay! You will be Xiaoguang from now on!"


    Along with Nangong Yan''s words, another cat was added to the system''s pet bar.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What do you mean? Is it a pet?


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan didn''t intend to impose any restrictions through this relationship, and it would be nice to let Xiaoguang mix in the system.


    So Nangong Yan came with a set of caressing, cleaning, and nursing...As long as Xiaoguang''s stomach was fed again, her state was completely restored.


    By the way, you have to use runes and graces, and teach her slowly later!


    "Meow~ (so comfortable~ After Nangong Yan''s series of actions, Xiao Guang almost didn''t fall asleep!


    But I can''t let her sleep now, let''s talk about it after dinner!


    Putting Xiao Guang beside Xiao Yang, even though it was early, Nangong Yan greeted everyone to make breakfast.


    This breakfast has some celebratory nature, so I have to eat more for a while, then it would be good to make it early.


    "Does this kid Homura cook all over the world?" Guqiao Jingliu only heard Wen Nai say that Nangong Yan''s cooking is particularly delicious, but she doesn''t know whether Nangong Yan likes cooking or not.


    Nangong Yao nodded and said proudly: "If Homura is not in trouble, he will be the chef every meal, and even the girls'' cooking skills have been learned from Homura!"


    "Mom, don''t swallow your **** while!" Wen Nai said with a smile.


    Guqiao Jingliu said with a weird look: "Xiao Wennai, won''t you help?"


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."

 Chapter 1718：

    "I can''t get my cooking skills!"


    Wen Nai''s current cooking skills are actually quite good when it is put outside, but compared with those who help Nangong Yan all the time, they really can''t do it.


    Quiet Flow of Ancient Bridge: "..."


    Xiao Wen Na, your femininity still needs to be practiced. It''s not enough for me to surpass your mother!


    "Well, we just resurrected, let''s wait and enjoy!" Nangong Haruka clapped his hands, "Now, it''s time to study what Homura gave us before."


    "Although we can''t compare with Yanjun, you should have no problem helping your mother." Hui Ye said to the famous Sigiya Yezhu.


    "Well, Xiaohuiye, then I beg you."


    Nangong Xiao looked left and right, and finally smiled suddenly: "It seems that as long as there is this kid in our family, you can do what you want in the future."


    Shizuka was a little surprised: "Do you want to retire?"


    Nangong Xiao: "..."


    "Morning! At least I have to take my old men to a new height to retire with confidence, right?"


    Shizuka curled her lips: "Isn''t it just to spend time... Homura''s virtual reality technology is destined to make you stand on top."


    Nangong Xiao was choked to death, but he still couldn''t refute it!


    Because mature virtual reality technology is indeed slamming all the current existence!


    Sure enough, there is a wicked son who has no sense of accomplishment in anything.


    It seems that when I retire, I have to go to another world...


    ...


    "To celebrate the successful return of my mother and three aunts to this world... Cheers!"


    "Cheers~!" ��N


    Even Zhendong drinks beer, after all, she is not afraid of alcohol anymore.


    So even if she drove to school for a while, it didn''t matter, no equipment could detect alcohol, because she had been metabolized long ago.


    Of course, the four mothers were captured by the food made by Nangong Yan.


    "Homura... Mom seems a little reluctant to take risks..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Reluctant not to go, you can eat it every day at home." Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    Nangong Yao: "..."


    Could it be that the "Different World Adventure Team" plan was so aborted? Do not! still have a chance!


    "Homura..." Nangong Yao chuckled, "Could you help us prepare a house of delicious food? It''s not covered, but piled up."


    Everyone: "..."


    Chapter 1584 Emily: After holding it for so long, maybe you can hold something good!


    My mother said so, so can Nangong Yan disagree?


    While eating here, Nangong Yan controlled her mind and began to do something special...


    "Haha! Mom loves you to death!" Amid the laughter, Nangongyao also sent a "Bhaw", Nangong Yan almost avoided, but what should I do if my mother is sad?


    So Nangong Yan still let his mother take a bite on her face...


    Turning to look at a small table next to it, Xiaoguang is eating on it, and until now, she still eats a bite, because the delicious food makes her unable to control herself!


    As for Xiao Yang... She is now in human form and is eating with everyone.


    After one hour����


    "I haven''t felt the feeling of eating for many years..." Guqiao Jingliu said with a little shame.


    Nakano Rena shook his head: "Don''t talk about eating support, even the feeling of eating hasn''t been experienced for many years."


    Siye couldn''t help but smile and said, "Then mom, you can eat and support every day."


    Nakano Rena has a black line on her face...


    After a while, many people should also leave, and Nana wants to open a shop, and today is Friday, and the students still have to go to school.


    Of course, Nangong Yan, Wen Nai, Hui Ye and the five Nakano sisters will not go to school today. How many years have they not seen their mother, so what school are they still going to?


    Take sick leave! The reason is because of seasonal flu!


    Winter is coming soon, is it weird to have the flu?


    Don''t worry about other places, but Huiye has to give the servants a hint.


    So after a period of busy work, Nangong Yan returned with Hui Ye, and most of the people had already left to take care of their own affairs.


    The mothers took their daughters to whisper, but Nangong Yan, who had been chatting with Nangongyao for a long time, had nothing to do.


    "Homura, speaking of it, you haven''t gotten anything from another world these days?" Emily suddenly remembered this.


    "The time for acceleration doesn''t count." Nangong Yan shook his head, "So the only chance for me to get something through the Summoning Array is today."


    "Then you try, although you have accelerated, you may be able to hold good things after holding it for so long!" Emily laughed.


    Nangong Yan shrugged and signed a sign after a long absence.


    Sign in successfully! Get the legacy of Orpheus!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Which Orpheus? Infinite Dragon God? Or is it in Greek mythology?


    After inspecting the goods, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth... This is really good stuff!


    Inheritance of the infinite dragon **** Orpheus!


    The knowledge in it is very single, that is, "infinite"!


    Compared with the infinity of infinite gems, this "infinity" is the real infinity!


    There is a partial overlap with "Eternal", but for Nangong Yan, there is no problem at all to greatly increase the energy recovery speed again. By the way, the blue bar can be made longer.

 Chapter 1719：

    In fact, this inheritance Nangong Yan can''t copy it directly, because there are racial restrictions and restricting the Ouroboros race can normally learn the knowledge inside.


    But Nangong Yan is a pervert, he can completely analyze and reconstruct this knowledge, and finally turn it into something suitable for him.


    "What is this? Is it inheritance again?" Emily looked curious.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It''s the inheritance, which restricts the inheritance that our Ouroboros can use. I can''t use it for myself without reforming it."


    Emily: "..."


    "So, does it help you?"


    "Must have, plus this part of knowledge, I can bombard with big moves unscrupulously without worrying about running out of energy. The peak powers of the multiverse will be easily suppressed to death by me."


    Emily was stunned: "Is this level of inheritance?!"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "The weak will use it, and the strong will use the stronger knowledge."


    This infinity is an amazing speed of recovery. When releasing energy, it resembles an infinite, and it will recover as much as you use. It is not the infinite length of the blue bar in the true sense.


    Otherwise, how could the Dragon Eater take away most of Orpheus''s energy?


    If it is infinite, it would be useless to grab it, unless someone grabs the upper limit of the blue bar, but this is enough to prove that Orpheus'' infinity is just an unusually fast energy recovery.


    "It did suffocate a good thing... although only you, a big pervert, can use it."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Well, even for Lukoya, this kind of knowledge is very advanced, but I should modify a piece of knowledge that suits them. It can play a little role and it will be a great help."


    As soon as he thought, the crystal ball in Nangong Yan''s hand changed, and the knowledge in it also had different versions.


    If Lucya, the strongest among the women, wants to learn, it will take about two years, and of course the others will be even slower.


    After all, this inheritance is the talent ability of Ouroboros, and talent ability is not something that other races can learn at all!


    But after Nangong Yan modified it, he could learn it? Will it be possible to learn in two years? This is also enough to prove how abnormal Nangong Yan''s ability to modify it is.


    Of course, Nangong Yan is talking about the current Lukya, if I didn''t meet the Lukya before him... it would be difficult to say whether he could learn it for ten years.


    Throwing the crystal ball into the library, Nangong Yan put his gaze on Xiaoxia and Xiaoyao again.


    These two girls are meditating, there is a rune''s intelligence bonus, they want to learn it is not difficult, so it will not be long before they want to release their spirits.


    At that time, they could leave their own spiritual mark on Nangong Yan''s contract magic, and share part of Nangong Yan''s talent and part of their luck.


    Speaking of it, the talents shared through the contract may not even reach Nangong Yan''s nine nips, one is because Nangong Yan is too abnormal, and the other is because the level of the contract is too low.


    Considering that the mothers have to take risks on their own, Nangong Yan seized the time to deduct a more advanced contract. The moment Nangong Yan upgraded his contract, all those connected with the contract immediately received feedback!


    From a small share of sharing to... a small share!


    Let��s take Lukoya as an example. Now she has learned the infinite inheritance for about half a year. After all, understanding is not a simple addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division, but the reduction of two years to half a year is also an undoubted qualitative change.


    "Humam, what did you do?" Emily asked with a dazed expression.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Look at Grace, it probably shows a lot of things."


    He also wanted to see if Eun-hui could monitor this sudden change in real time?


    Chapter 1585 Nangong Yan: What did Huiye say to your mother? !


    Skill: Lucky.


    Description: Connected with the high position of luck, everything will develop in a favorable direction, and it is difficult to be dangerous.


    "The description of lucky skills has a few more words, I don''t know if this is considered a change." Emily murmured.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Of course, more descriptions prove that you are luckier."


    Emily heard the words and continued to see if Eunhui had changed.


    Skill: Mysterious contract.


    Description: Through this contract, you can use the six kinds of magic in the contract. The six kinds of magic are detection, identification, recovery, purification, divine shield, and flashing.


    Emily: "..."


    "This borrowing magic should be borrowing Homura''s magic, right?"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smiled: "Eunhui found out quite quickly. In fact, it''s just a few magic circles. Just put your own energy into it and control it a little bit."


    Emily looked at the mothers and realized that this was actually for them, because these magics were the most useful in the process of adventure.


    As for why there is no attack magic, because attack magic is the easiest to learn.


    There are only these two changes in grace. Perhaps the gift of talent is still undetectable. Anyway, it is certain that everyone learns things several times faster than before.


    In general, Eun Hui did not disappoint Nangong Yan.


    "Homura, haven''t those been done yet?" Nangong Yao asked, looking at the kitchen utensils that were still working under the control of the power of mind.


    Nangong Yan twitched the corners of his mouth: "Aren''t you going to pile up a room? Then wait a while, after all, there is not a small room in our house."


    Nangong Yao: "..."


    She just said casually before, but she didn''t expect that her son really planned to follow this standard!


    "It''s okay, just follow the standards of those small houses, after all, my mother is not a foodie!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Do you believe this?


    As soon as he didn''t see Nangong Yan''s eyes, Nangong Haruka continued to ask, "Homura, what kind of world do you think mom''s adventure should start from?"


    "How is the game world? It just happens to be stronger, and it will make future adventures more convenient."


    "Are you talking about Adventure Island?" Of course, Nangong Haruka also knew about Adventure Island. After all, Nangong Yan didn''t go to their homeland when they were playing games.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Adventure Island is very good, suitable for adventure and tourism, and many monsters are cute and friendly to novices."


    "Okay! The first stop on Mother''s adventure is Adventure Island!"


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "You don''t want to leave today, do you?"


    "How is it possible?" Nangong Yao hugged Nangong Yan, "Although I can see you every day before, but finally resurrected, I have to stay close to my son for a few days."


    When Emily was somewhat envious, Nangong Yao also hugged her.

 Chapter 1720：

    "And the girls, too, I''m a good mother-in-law!" Nangong Yao smiled.


    It''s Emily, who is also a little shy at the moment, so she who has become more cute because of her shyness is rubbed by Nangong Yao again.


    After a while, the other three mothers also returned.


    "Homura..." When Sigiya star Yezhu looked at Nangong Yan, his expression was a little weird, "Should I persuade you not to be too restrained?"


    "Puff~!" Nangong Yan sprayed directly.


    He deliberately didn''t listen to the whispers of his mother and daughter, but what did Huiye say to your mother? !


    "Mom!!" Hui Ye was also dumbfounded at the moment. You just asked a lot of things just to say this? I knew I wouldn''t be ashamed to tell you!


    "That..." Nangong Yan scratched her cheek, "Aunt Ming Yezhu, it''s actually like this. If I don''t restrain myself a little, I won''t have to do anything else in a day... After all, the physical energy consumed by that kind of thing is for me. It means it has not been consumed, and it has not recovered quickly yet, so it is not good if you don''t restrain yourself."


    The name of the fourth house, Yezhu: "..."


    Guqiao Jingliu''s face also twitched...


    In fact, even if you don''t look at this aspect of ability, Nangong Yan is still very good, so it is not surprising that his daughter is attracted, maybe it is almost the same if he is twenty years younger than him?


    Moreover, Nangong Yan''s sense of responsibility is full, and Guqiao Jingliu has no opinion on Wen Nai''s choice.


    Nakano Rena did not say anything to Nangong Homura. Instead, he said to his daughters: "Come on."


    As for where to go...think for yourself!


    Next, a group of people talked about the changes in this period of time, including their own changes, but also the changes that Nangong Yan brought to the world.


    In order to deepen the understanding, computers are naturally indispensable.


    With a mobile phone, it can be used to surf the Internet or do other things even if you don��t make a phone call!


    Therefore, Nangong Yan also provided the necessary equipment for the mothers.


    A group of people also played Adventure Island for a while. Playing with parents and children can also deepen the feelings between each other. By the way, it can also deepen the mothers'' understanding of the Adventure Island world and prepare for future adventures.


    "Jingliu, Ling Na, Ming Yezhu, shall we aim to defeat the Black Mage at that time?" Nangong Yao said cheerfully.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Guqiao Jingliu said awkwardly: "Is this goal too big?"


    "Of course you have to set a bigger goal!" Nangong Yao took them and began the journey of persuasion.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth...


    Old black, how miserable you are!


    Under Nangong Yan''s contract blessing, the four mothers are definitely god-level assistance!


    With them, it is not difficult for the MapleStory Alliance to besiege the Black Mage!


    What''s more, it will take a long time for the Black Mage to break the seal. At that time, maybe four mothers can bury the Black Mage without any alliance!


    Is this the rhythm of becoming a savior?


    However, Nangong Yan didn''t mean to stop him, anyway, there was no danger. They wanted to defeat the Black Mage.


    Sure enough, when they knew their safety, they didn''t mind to achieve some difficult goals, and the fate of the old black was basically determined.


    Wait for three seconds in silence...


    After another half an hour, Nangong Yan finished the food. He is now thinking about how to let the mothers carry the food.


    After thinking about it, finally decide on the tree house!


    Taking Xiaoxia and Xiaoyao''s tree house as a benchmark, just add a few additional functions.


    Chapter 1586 Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: Jun Yan, do you have such a hobby?


    One space for storing food and four spaces for storing items. Of course, these spaces are suspended in time to prevent some items from breaking down over time.


    In addition to the teleportation array that came back, there was also a magical array used to transfer jobs, otherwise the power they gained in MapleStory could not be brought out.


    After finishing the tree house, Nangong Yan made the same transformation to Xiaoxia and Xiaoyao''s tree house. Whether or not they can fight the Pok��mon in the future depends on their choice.


    Watching Nangong Yan wave away all the food, Nangong Yao couldn''t help asking, "Homura, where did you get all the food?"


    "Wait a minute." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, and the four leaf imprints submerged on the back of the four mothers'' hands, and finally became invisible to the naked eye.


    "Mom, you will understand when you find your spirit in that mark."


    So... the four mothers played happily next. After a while, the people disappeared and then came out of the teleportation hall. After a while, some of the things in their hands disappeared and appeared.


    "This is simply an artifact used for adventure! There is no need to worry about no place to live in the wild!" Nangongyao said with a look of surprise.


    It is not a problem to say that it is an artifact. At least it is placed in MapleStory. The black magician can''t touch this tree house.


    "The main thing is to make it more convenient for you." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    Next, he had to open up the teleportation formation leading to MapleStory and Azeroth.


    It didn''t take long before a new teleportation array appeared in the two rooms of the teleportation hall.


    Of course, Nangong Yan didn''t say this, otherwise his mother might slip past in advance.


    ...


    The next day, because it was Saturday, the girls came back.


    They took the four mothers around in their homes. The muse and the light-toned girl sang, danced and danced, bringing different enjoyment to the mothers.


    They play everywhere, but the painters and scripts that belong to the different dimension are regaining their status.


    After all, I��ve been out for so long this time, because of various factors, some fine-tuning must be done.


    Not to mention, the painters who have become stronger in their bodies and talents at the same time have to adapt to their current situation, otherwise they will feel uncomfortable drawing now.


    The script is in charge. Because what they saw and heard during the tour also played a very important role, it was of great help to their writing, so they were in the period of inspiration, and naturally they had to quickly convert the inspiration into words.


    Looking at the news on the Internet, "The Grudge" and "When the Cicada Cry" has also caused more extensive discussion after two days of fermentation.


    After all, what can I do without discussing it? Many people are scared to sleep...


    Shizuka Sakaki is also remembered by countless people for dubbing Ryugu Rena. It is her voice that makes countless people sleep like a hatchet. What a successful debut!

 Chapter 1721：

    Anyway, Shizuka Sakagi is quite satisfied, as long as the voice actors are remembered because of their voice, that is a good thing.


    "Speaking of... Homura, do we have no plans for the game other than those animations next?" Amelia asked Nangong Homura while drawing, and she didn''t let her draw because of distraction. decline in quality.


    "Games? You mean VR games?"


    Amelia shook her head: "Word adventure game."


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "Sun is on campus?"


    Amelia: "..."


    "According to your idea, even if you make a game on campus, I''m afraid it is biased towards the mode of animation, right?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Most of the endings are BE. The player has selected the **** end. This feeling should be quite shocking, right?"


    Women: "..."


    More than shock, it can shock them all year long!


    "However, "When Higurashi Cries" is immediately followed by "Sun on Campus." Isn''t it a bit too miserable for the players?"


    Ying Lili and the others glanced at Nangong Yan. The meaning in their eyes was obvious... Can you still have this idea?


    "After all, the old man is not a devil..." Nangong Yan waved his hand.


    Women: "..."


    "So, how about letting them see the new world this time?"


    "New world?" Sawu looked curious.


    Nangong Yan took out a file bag with a weird expression.


    "Girl fell in love with sister?"


    That''s right, Nangong Yan took out this root of all evil!


    After this, countless people realized...this is women''s clothing? This is a fake mother? This is the one who is bigger than you?


    This work has influenced countless people, and even distorted some of the opinions of many men. It is the true source of all evil!


    "An accident changed the fate of the young master of the Dymu family��Dymu Mizuho." Shiyu looked strange, "Why is a young master''s name so feminine?"


    Of course it must be like this, otherwise if you play Taro or something, the sense of violation will be overwhelming!


    "The grandfather Dymu Mitsujiu passed away, and his last words turned out to be that his grandson Mizuho Dimu should be transferred to the school run by his own ladies, and the Shengying Women''s College to study..."


    Shiyu blinked: "Um...I didn''t see anything wrong, right?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "That''s right."


    Women: "..."


    Shi Yu looked at Nangong Yan with a strange look: "Mr. Yan, do you have such a hobby?"


    Nangong Yan has a black line on his face: "A group of big beauties around me, if I have this hobby, it would be a pitfall in my mind!"


    "Then why did you come up with this subject matter?" Ying Lili also asked silently.


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "It''s fresh, so I said it''s the''New World''. Don''t you want to see how everyone reacts after playing this game?"


    "If you say so..." Emily''s expression gradually became unscrupulous, "I really want to see it!"


    The corners of other people��s mouths twitched, it��s because the style of this game is so strange.


    "I always think it''s so strange..." Going to the sea whispered, "Is this kind of game really suitable for different dimensions?"


    Nangong Yan smiled freely: "We are the king of the plot, as long as the plot is unforgettable enough, any game is suitable for us!"


    The plot of the original "Girl Falling in Love with Sister" does not have many highlights, but for the current Shiba and Nayu, it is actually very simple to come up with a few eye-catching routes!


    As long as the plot is sublimated, "Girls Fall in Love with Sister" will not only become the root of all evil in this world, but also the plot will become a milestone!


    The more I think about it, the more I look forward to the reaction of the players when they play the game...


    Chapter 1587 Xiaoyao: If only the tree house could bear fruit too


    Perhaps it was Nangong Yan''s evil taste that was contagious, and the girls agreed to this plan.


    It''s still the all-age version, after all, Nangong Yan won''t let her girls dub R18''s works.


    Then Nangong Yan began to update the plan, arrange the schedule, and then drew comics.


    The girls outside took the mothers to finish watching "Lovelive! ", and then I started to see what Nangong Yan and the others were up to.


    Fortunately, girls nowadays can still chat while drawing, so they are not afraid to interrupt.


    "Huh? New character!" Nangong moved to Nangong Yan''s side.


    Nangong Yan was drawing Conan''s cartoons, and it happened to be when Hui Yuanai appeared on the scene, but the words of his own mother surprised him.


    "How did you know, mom?"


    Nangong Yao smiled and said, "I was watching Ying Lili and the others before!"


    So that''s it, so it seems that my mother should know all the comics.


    "Is this little girl getting smaller too?"


    Nangong Yan looked at the comic title "Women from the Black Organization" and couldn''t help blinking.


    But in case mother didn''t see it, so he nodded.


    "Let me just say it! This title is absolutely the same thing!" Nangong Yao said vowedly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Soon after a group of people finished their lunch, Nangong Yan greeted Xiaoxia and Xiaoyao with a fishing rod in one hand and a crystal ball in the other.


    "Xiaoxia, Xiaoyao, this is a gift for you."


    Shiyu''s words were in her ears, so Xiaoxia didn''t hesitate much, and accepted her after thanking her.


    Xiaoyao was even more happy, and after accepting it, she asked what Nangong Yan had given her.


    "In this crystal ball are some recipes and the production methods of all energy cubes. For you who like to eat, am I the most suitable gift?" Nangong Yan laughed.


    Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up: "Thank you Brother Yan!"

 Chapter 1722：

    Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Xiaoxia has used the fishing rod before, so there is no need to try, but what Xiaoyao gets is still to try.


    Taking advantage of the time when Nangong Yan went to Musashino to teach people, Xiaoyao started a trial of the energy cube.


    In addition to the text in the crystal ball, you can also play videos. Those videos were recorded by Nangong Yan in the morning with a clone, so Xiaoyao didn''t learn slowly at all, and soon made some finished products.


    Xiaoxia was watching from the side, and couldn''t help smelling it twice when the finished product came out.


    "Why is there a fragrance?" Xiaoxia asked with a strange expression on her face.


    Just at the end of the video, I listened to the Nangong Yan in the screen and said: "By the way, I have improved the method of these energy cubes, so people can eat them too, and they are unexpectedly delicious."


    Xiaoxia: "..."


    Xiaoyao doesn''t care about so much, she wants to eat if she can!


    I picked up a general energy cube and threw it into my mouth. I felt that the taste and texture were similar to cakes, so I couldn''t help but ate another one.


    "I seem to be... full?"


    Xiaoxia''s mouth twitched: "We just finished eating, right?"


    "Oh, too!" Xiaoyao patted his stomach and said with satisfaction, "Anyway, I can eat the energy cube as a little cake!"


    "Why not treat it as emergency food?"


    Xiaoyao naturally said: "Because we don''t need an emergency, a lot of food can be stored in the tree house at one go, there is no need for an emergency."


    Xiaoxia was speechless.


    "It would be nice if the tree house can also bear fruit." Xiao Yao couldn''t help sighing.


    Women: "..."


    Xiaoyao is indeed not an ordinary foodie, and ordinary foodie can''t come up with the idea of ??letting the tree house bear fruit!


    "Xiaoyao is so smart!" Nangongyao punched his palm, "Why can''t the tree house be a fruit tree?"


    Nangong Homura, who was far away in the Musashino animation, looked at the chat bubble above the bird''s-eye view of his home, and his entire face twitched.


    I really have to admit that as long as there are multiple foodies around, all aspects will continue to move in the direction of eating...


    In that case, please satisfy them, and let the tree house grow fruit when you go back. Of course, the fruit is not very useful, but it is delicious, which is enough for foodies.


    ...


    Sunday.


    Everyone was eating the fruit from the tree house while waiting for the fifth episode of "Magic Girl Madoka" to be played.


    The fifth episode didn''t make much progress in the plot, but Kyoko fought against Sayaka because she couldn''t understand her innocence.


    then����


    "What about the magical girl? Why is there no one with a magic wand?"


    This barrage was repeatedly repeated by the people behind, and the screen was full of these words in the end.


    Nangong Yan silently posted a blog.


    Nangong: "Don''t you think that if someone with a magic wand suddenly appears, the style of painting will be seriously inconsistent?"


    When they saw Nangong Yan, they thought about Madoka''s overall gloomy tone, and it seemed a bit awkward to hold the magic wand.


    Nangong: "So, isn''t it enough that the fighting scenes are wonderful?"


    "Teacher Nangong, what you said makes sense, but fortunately, Sakura next door is holding a magic wand, so I finally won''t let me forget what the magical girl should use as a weapon."


    Nangong Yan thought of Nayha, and found out that Nayha was holding a spear stick and a cannon, while Fett was holding an axe. The children behind them simply fisted to the flesh to play melee!


    These magical girls seem to be more serious than the other...


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, Sakura, the magical girl, is not too serious, because she doesn''t change her body and has to change her clothes every time.


    Sure enough, if you think so, Illya is actually the most serious!


    But unfortunately, Illiya has not been serialized yet. It is estimated that netizens will soon discover that the "magic girls" in different dimensions are not so "magic". With this label, Nangong Yan and the others must be carrying it for a while.


    After watching the animation, Xiaoxia and Xiaoyao also plan to return to the Pok��mon world.


    It didn''t take long. After Nangong Homura, Asuna and Mikan gave them a lot of food, they set foot on the teleportation formation leading to the Pok��mon world.


    "Remember to come and play often!"


    "Well! We will come here often!" Xiaoyao''s voice just fell, and the teleportation array started, and she and Xiaoxia had already returned to their world.


    Nangong Yao murmured upon seeing this: "If it weren''t for Xiaoyao and their world not suitable for adventure, we could go with them..."


    Compared to traveling, Nangong Yao really wanted to take risks.


    Chapter 1588 Guqiao Fumino: How did mother overcome psychological obstacles? !


    night.


    The four mothers are fully armed and will embark on their "adventure" journey.


    Nangong Yan has long referred to Aegina''s famous saying in seeking encounters in the dungeon, "Adventurers can''t be too risky", so mothers are no longer at risk.


    They can play everywhere, and even provide help to other adventurer squads. In a sense, as long as they act with the squad, is it still an adventure even if there is no risk?


    Maybe there is less excitement, but safety is the most important thing for Nangong Yan and Wen Nai.


    "Mom, you must come back often." Wen Nai said with a bit of reluctance.


    Guqiao Jingliu touched Wenno''s head: "Of course, there is Homura''s teleportation array. It is very simple to want to come back, so my mother will definitely come back often."


    Huiye and Sister Nakano are also talking to their mother, and Nangong Yan is no exception.


    "Mom is going to save the world! Homura, in the future you can proudly tell others that your mother is the savior~"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, and at the same time he secretly sighed in his heart that his mother''s mentality was really young enough.


    "Okay, mom, come on, if you can''t beat it, come back and ask for help."


    Nangong Yao: "..."


    My son is no longer cute when he was a kid... You said "Mom is amazing" with bright eyes!

 Chapter 1723：

    But... I really grew up, and I can protect my mother very well...


    "Okay!" Nangong Yao patted his face, "It''s not a farewell to life, I always feel this kind of atmosphere is weird! Didn''t we agree to come back once in two days!"


    In fact, everyone knows that facing a newly resurrected mother, which child does not want to stay with her for a while?


    But tomorrow is Monday again, if they don''t leave, maybe the children can''t help but want to ask for leave.


    Although the knowledge of the school is dispensable for the girls now, the relationship between classmates and friends cannot be abandoned, so the mothers decided to set off at this time.


    Then, as long as they get used to it, they will not have too much influence on their children if they come back to stay longer or stay a few days less.


    "Go! See you in two days!"


    Watching several mothers disappear into the teleportation formation, Nino whispered, "Where will mother go now..."


    "Six forks." Nangong Yan shrugged. "After all, they just passed."


    "By the way Yanjun!" Yihua''s eyes lit up, "You should be able to see the situation of mom and others? Can we see it too?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Do you... do you want to chase the drama?"


    Wen Nai scratched his cheek: "It''s not that I''m going to chase the drama, but Mom and the others have just passed by. I want to see what they do."


    The others also nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yan waved his hand, and the familiar light mirror technique emerged again.


    The four mothers had already put on the most basic equipment at this moment. It was not that Nangong Yan didn''t want to prepare a **** outfit for them, but they actively refused.


    If you don��t even need to collect equipment, what''s the point of this adventure?


    At this moment, several mothers who had been hiding their careers before, their careers finally disappeared.


    Nangong Yao was holding two simple double crossbow guns. Needless to say, these were the double crossbow spirits.


    Emily who was watching couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows: "My mother and I have unique visions!"


    And Wen Nai was stunned at the moment, because Guqiao Jingliu��s weapon was the soul handgun, this was the angel��s weapon, the one that could transform...


    Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "They deliberately took a lot of different basic equipment in the storage box before. It turned out to be confused."


    Wen Nai thought about the scene when his mother turned into a transformation...It''s not so hot-eyed, but how did her mother overcome this psychological barrier? !


    In fact, at that time, Seiryu Guhashi was very curious because he saw the career of "angel", so he changed the job without knowing it at all. The ghost knew how long she regretted...The ghost knew Nangong Haruka and Nakano Rena And how long did the famous Sigiya Yezhu laugh...


    But the four mothers actually reached an agreement, and it was surprising that no one was exposed in front of the children.


    Shimiya''s name Yezhu holds a magic wand, and is a decent magician by profession.


    In the end, Nakano Rena...probably chose a fighter. It is hard to see where he wants to develop in the future.


    After a period of time, those who were in trouble would do things, and those who were okay would watch their mothers'' adventures around the light mirror, and Nangong Yan did not take back the light mirror until it was time to go to bed.


    Xi stretched her waist: "I didn''t expect it would be surprisingly interesting to watch mothers take risks! Especially after they accepted the commission of collecting tablecloths."


    The girls couldn''t help but twitch their lips.


    Can you imagine the scene of four people who have been resurrected from the ghost state and run around scared by the ghost?


    As for why the collection of tablecloths will encounter ghosts... Because those ghosts are revealed through the cloths, but physical attacks can actually hurt them. These ghosts should be very different from ordinary ghosts.


    Of course, don��t look at the girls who are speechless now, but if the person facing the ghosts is replaced by them, most of them will show the same reaction as the mothers...Although the ghosts can be photographed at will Of goods.


    "But we can rest assured, the mothers are getting stronger steadily." Maye was relieved.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Believe it or not, if moms take this risk for a month, will they be better than you?"


    "I don''t believe it." Thor shook his head.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Extra-human races are not included." After speaking, Nangong Yan saw Lala again, and then added, "Only counted as human beings."


    "Then I believe it." Thor nodded, "Before everyone only played in MapleStory for a few days. Even with our help, one month is enough to bridge the gap."


    Wen Nai smiled and said, "If Mom and the others become stronger than us, then we can be more at ease."


    Everyone really doesn''t care if they will be surpassed by their mothers. They didn''t want to be in a different world all day to improve their strength.


    And just like Wen Nao said, if mothers are really better than them, then they are more at ease.


    Anyway, no matter how strong it is, it won��t surpass Nangong Yan��s pervert...


    Chapter 1589 Mengmeng: Just a person with a grin and glowing teeth, right?


    on Monday.


    After Nangong Yan and the others returned from another world, everything was back on track.


    Of course, if you don��t consider the shining bright star who suddenly passed through the earth��s atmosphere...


    As a guy he didn''t want to see, Nangong Yan had no idea of ??meeting this guy, because that guy would definitely attack him, and then he was about to **** Lala away.


    Asking this kind of person to run to oneself and say that some of them are not purely affect the mood, so let that guy return to the universe smoothly.


    Whoosh~!


    "Mr. Yan, what are you?" Mengmeng, who was watering the plants, asked with a dazed look at Nangong Yan''s movements.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "It''s nothing big, a nasty shiny star is here, and I will send him back to the universe."


    "Shiny bright star?"


    Pei Kai flew over to explain to Mengmeng: "Master Mengmeng, the shining star person looks good, but he has a self-talking and self-righteous personality."


    Mengmeng suddenly realized: "So it''s them, they are the ones who can still glow with a grin, right?"


    Pekai: "..."


    "Master Mengmeng, it seems to be reflective..."


    "Almost." Mengmeng waved his hand, "I also hate that kind of person. Every time I deal with it, I feel troublesome to death. I have already clearly rejected it, but the other party thought you were shy!"


    "If it were not for diplomatic issues, I would like to introduce my plants to them."


    Nangong Yan: "..."

 Chapter 1724：

    Good guy, I really want to do this. I wonder if I can change the personality of the Shining Starman?


    Forget it, the picture of spicy eyes, too lazy to think about it.


    "Mengmeng, do you and Nana want to go to school?"


    "Go to school?" Meng dreamed about it, "I thought about it, but I don''t know what Nana thinks."


    Nangong Homura nodded: "If you want to, I will tell Dr. Mito. There is no need to go to Toyosaki. Toyosaki will become history next month."


    "Well, I understand!"


    Nodded, Mengmeng gave the walking grass an energy cube.


    Then the walking grass began to emit white light...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Mengmeng: "..."


    In order to prevent people from being unable to live within a few kilometers by accident, Mengmeng decided to wear the smelly flower all day to familiarize himself with the evolved body, and then give the sunstone to the smelly flower at night!


    "Mr. Flame, I won''t eat breakfast! I went to the space to go around with smelly flowers!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Let''s go after dinner. Today we all have breakfast in the space."


    In the end, Mengmeng did it according to Nangong Yan''s idea, but she decided that she should take care of the smelly flowers and never make trouble.


    "Huh? Smelly flower!" Nana suddenly came out, "When did it evolve?"


    Mengmeng sniffed it twice, and it seemed that the smelly flower was not scared by the sudden emergence of Nana.


    "Just now, I fed the walking grass an energy cube and it evolved."


    Nana said clearly: "This has been fed for several days, and it is not strange to evolve."


    Others also saw the smelly flowers after they came out one after another, but they are all paying attention to the emotions of the smelly flowers, at least not to show "you must not release the smell".


    Once the smelly flower finds that if everyone is in this mood, it will feel that it is disgusted and that the smelly flower is in a bad mood, so what is the result?


    They are all people who have been to the Pok��mon world, and no one will dislike the smelly flowers. The only person present who has not been there is Xiaoguang, but she has now been embraced by the humanoid Xiaoyang.


    "That''s right!" Nana said suddenly, "Bloodpetal Flower''s honey is finished, do you want to taste it?"


    "Oh? Is it finally done?" Lukoya couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that those who are not here can only taste it later."


    Nana just took out the honey, and an unusually sweet smell began to spread. The quality of this honey is beyond imagination!


    Not to mention the girls, even Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up after taking a sip!


    So when Nangong Yan came to his home to make breakfast, he came up with the idea of ??plants in the ground.


    There are so many flowering plants in the field. Wouldn''t these flowers be wasted if they weren''t used?


    Nangong Yan wanted to try whether the beehive system could take over.


    I ordered some Azeroth bees from Nana, and then allowed them to multiply with time acceleration and unlimited food supply.


    Then clear a few open spaces in the ground, set up the beehive, and finally expand!


    OK! The system takes over the beehive perfectly!


    In the future, those bees can collect nectar from these plants protected by the system, and Nangong Yan can also retrieve the honey by the way during the one-click harvest, and even different honey made from different flowers can be harvested separately. I have all the honey I want!


    Nana: "..."


    "It doesn''t use me anymore, right?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Limited by the rules of this space, those bees can only collect the nectar of plants that grow in the ground, but blood petals cannot collect it, even if it is Lala''s machine, they can''t collect it."


    "It turned out to be like this..." Nana also understood. It seemed that the honey brewed from blood petal nectar had to be her.


    "I always feel that this space has completely become a production base for all kinds of food." Ying Lili muttered strangely.


    "Is it wrong?" Shi Yu said, shaking his head, "Don''t forget that big mine and the smelter."


    "Yes!" Ying Lili nodded, "So, we still have a textile factory?"


    "I want a textile factory? Simple." After Nangong Yan finished speaking, he set up a textile factory in the open space, and then expanded it. In the future, all kinds of fabric materials can be thrown into it.


    Women: "..."


    Hui blinked, "It seems...this time is completely self-sufficient..."


    Nangong Yan was still thinking about whether to build a tannery, but the raw materials have not been saved much now. Basically, he can eat everything that can be eaten, so the tannery will postpone it for a while.


    After everyone had breakfast, Mengmeng took the smelly flowers out to adapt to the evolved body, and Nangong Yan and the others had to go to school.


    "Speaking of which, we are going to start preparing for the last school festival in our school, right?"


    I did a questionnaire before, and the majority of students who want to hold a school festival still accounted for it.


    Although Nangong Homura didn''t go to school last Friday, this weekend is the day when the school festival begins, and it is indeed time to start preparing.


    Chapter 1590 Ying Lili: Rubbish Magic! Why can''t it be bigger? !


    "Are you going to prepare for the school festival?" Thor thought for a while, "Homura, shall I send you food tonight?"


    Food delivery? Thor should want to take this opportunity to visit the school...


    "Okay." Nangong Yan nodded, "You will be up to you for dinner."


    "No problem." Emily patted her chest. "You only need to make high-quality class projects. Let us have dinner these days!"


    "We try our best." Nangong Yan smiled, and then set off with Hui and the others.


    On the way, Nangong Yan asked again: "By the way, the class project has not been decided yet, right?"


    Hui thought for a while and said: "In fact, it should be considered as a decision. We have discussed it before. If everyone hasn''t changed their minds today, it will be Cosplay Coffee."


    "Cosplay coffee?" Nangong Yan was taken aback, "How did you come up with such a class project? Isn''t this the class project of Shi Yu and Miao Nei last year?"


    Hui smiled and said, "It''s because of you, Mr. Yan, that you are in our class. Everyone naturally thinks of this, and Miyako-senpai has done it once last year, and she probably won''t do it this year."


    Although it''s not necessarily true, there is a high probability that it won''t. After all, it''s a bit boring to do the same thing for two consecutive years at the Academy Festival.


    There are only three times in total. Of course, you have to experience something different.


    "Cosplay characters are all in different-dimensional works, right?" As soon as Nangong Yan finished speaking, Hui nodded again.

 Chapter 1725：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "The first time I heard..." Ying Lili looked strange.


    "Same." Shiyu also said that it was the first time he had heard of it.


    "Because I haven''t made a formal decision, neither Wuyuejiang nor I have told you." Hui explained a little bit.


    Shiyu asked curiously: "If it''s this project, who would you like to become a Cos?"


    "Me? Ligelite, she is the first role I dubbed." Hui couldn''t help laughing as she said, "It just so happens that Ligelit is also a maid, very suitable for coffee shops."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "..."


    Although this role is more memorable to Hui, isn''t it too inconspicuous?


    "I think QB is more present than Lijielit..."


    "How on earth do QB people want to Cos?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Get a puppet outfit, I can handle it."


    Hui thought for a while, but there was no objection. It''s better to say that puppet outfits seem to be more acceptable than pure Cos.


    "Humam, what about you? Who do you plan to become?" Ying Lili looked at Nangong Yan with a smile, waiting for his reply.


    "I, I haven''t thought about it yet." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "How about Gongxiaolu Ruiho?" Shiyu still had a weird smile on her face when she said it.


    Nangong Yan suddenly felt a pain in the egg.


    "That guy is not for me! Besides, don''t take out the characters in the works that are not on sale!"


    "Ahem!" Ying Lili laughed and choked, but she did not let Gongxiaolu Ruiho continue to appear, "I always feel that none of those male characters are suitable for you."


    Nangong Homura recalled the male characters in different-dimensional works, such as Tachibana Taki, Nozaki-kun, Weimiya Shiro, Nishikata, etc... Thinking carefully, it seems that Nozaki-kun��s identity as a manga artist is more appropriate, but in terms of image, these are still It really doesn''t suit him.


    "How about that guy Jin Shining?"


    Nangong Yan''s head shook into a rattle: "Don''t make trouble, Jin Shining is a brain-dead, and the nouveau riche temperament is too strong, how can I pretend to be him if I bother him? If Xian Wang Shan is okay, but Xian Wang Shan is still It didn''t show up yet."


    After studying for a long time, Nangong Yan finally decided to Cos Red A, which was what he liked.


    "But what are the five sisters going to do?" Shi Yu was also a little curious when he said this.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "SAber, the quintuplets are the most suitable."


    After a while, Nangong Yan muttered again: "But the amount of milk is wrong..."


    The corners of the three women''s mouth twitched...


    "Forget it, it''s up to them to decide this kind of thing. It''s useless if we think more. In case they want to make a magical girl five-color team."


    But the amount of Team Five Colors is even more wrong...


    Sure enough, when quintuplets are Cos, if you want to achieve the best results, there are many things you need to pay attention to.


    ...


    At noon, the rooftop of Toyosaki Academy.


    "Homura, the class project is scheduled?" Ying Lili asked impatiently.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It''s Cosplay Coffee, where is your class?"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    "...Maid''s coffee."


    "What about boys?" Yotsuba asked curiously.


    "Boys just pretend to be deacons!" Ying Riri said naturally.


    "I thought boys were also maids..." Nangong Yan touched his chin. "But after "Girls Fall in Love with Sister", this kind of scene will probably happen again."


    The girls felt a little scary when they thought about that kind of picture!


    "By the way, I decided to participate in the project of the Art Department, and I will not participate in the class project." Yinglili added.


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "Couldn''t your art department''s project be an art exhibition, right?"


    "No, it''s painting portraits for guests."


    "Draw a portrait, if you are there, maybe the guests who come to the school festival this year will let you draw it again." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "How is it possible? I will converge." Ying Lili didn''t want to desperately paint portraits of strangers. If she didn''t like the class projects, she wouldn''t participate in the art department projects, so just paint casually.


    "But this year, is this on the bar with coffee? There won''t be any zoo coffee again soon, right?"


    When saying this, Nangong Yan looked at Shi Yu, obviously waiting for her answer.


    Shiyu shook his head quickly: "Our class is a haunted house!"


    It is also a classic project.


    "Kaichi, who are the five of you preparing for Cos?" Ying Lili finally asked what she was most interested in.


    "It''s Saber, right now, there are five Saber faces, blue, white, black, and red cherry blossoms. You don''t have to count Xiao Mo''s slightly evil Saber face."


    As he said, Yihua lowered his head and smiled: "As for this, transformation magic can make them smaller."


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Rubbish magic! Why can''t it be bigger? !


    Chapter 1591 Nangong Yan: Ten Songs? Why don''t you let me book the venue?


    "Venete, where''s your class?" Venete and the others were also the last to be asked in this group.


    Vignette scratched his head: "It should be said that it is similar to a coffee shop, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "So, your class specializes in selling food?"

 Chapter 1726：

    "Bingo!" Gabriel smiled, "I strongly recommended it, but it was approved."


    other people:"����"


    "Well, all kinds of food are always indispensable for the school festival after all."


    Nangong Yan can also understand. If you really set up some other stores, it is hard to say whether Gabriel will show up on that day!


    For now, don''t care if Gabriel is for eating, but she will definitely show up that day.


    After talking about this, a group of people continued to eat lunch.


    ...


    After school.


    As the executive committee member of the Academy Festival recommended by everyone, Nangong Yan began to arrange tasks for the whole class.


    Girls don��t need to do anything else, and make every effort to make everyone��s costumes!


    Of course, Nangong Yan will also give pointers, and his pointers often represent a substantial increase in efficiency.


    The boys have to decorate the venue, and some background boards and props need to be made by the boys, and even drawn.


    After all, it��s Cosplay coffee, and the Cos are still characters in anime or games. It��s not right if the environment doesn��t feel like it.


    So after a simple discussion, the venue will be arranged in accordance with the golden theater, which is really not small, but the problem is not big.


    As for the menu...Nangong Yan just write a few of them, it''s a quick way to teach and teach!


    Once the tasks are assigned, the next step is to purchase raw materials.


    Although Nangong Yan can provide all the materials, this is an academy festival for all the students, and he doesn''t plan to do that.


    The purchasing team over there took the class fee and went out to purchase, and the rest of the people continued to study whether there were any details that needed attention.


    During the period, people from the Student Union also found Nangong Yan and asked him if he had a show.


    "The show... If it''s in the auditorium, I''ll just sing."


    The secretary of the student union said while recording: "Okay, Teacher Nangong''s program is singing... ten songs enough?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ten songs? Why don''t you let me book the venue?


    "Three poems, three poems will do."


    "Oh, three are three..." The secretary''s expression can be said to be a pity that the naked eye can see.


    "Can I ask Teacher Nangong which three songs are going to sing?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s not decided, then interact with the audience and sing the most popular songs."


    There were no more questions, and the student union secretary left.


    The whole school also has this treatment for Nangong Yan. If other people want to go to the auditorium for a show, they have to submit an application, but Nangong Yan wants him to come on stage!


    Once the student union was settled, Nangong Yan continued to discuss with everyone. If this kind of thing was done in a word, it would be boring. Considering his own influence, he would not object to some of the suggestions made by everyone unless it was necessary.


    After another period of time, Thor was carrying a huge incubator to deliver the meal, of course he was stopped by the guard.


    But can this kind of thing stump Thor? After a cognitive impairment was added to himself, Thor''s entry was a big swing!


    She was not in a hurry to find Nangong Yan and the others, instead she turned around the whole school.


    Only this was the first day. There was no feeling other than the excitement. Thor, who had no desire to go on shopping, handed the meal to Nangong Yan and they soon left.


    Because Thor drove the cognitive impairment to deliver meals to everyone, as a result, the rest of the class had no idea where Nangong Yan and their meals came from.


    "It was given by someone from my family just now." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    A boy said hesitantly: "If I remember correctly, the current school shouldn''t let outsiders come in, right?"


    "Anyway, no matter how many people will come in then, it''s not bad to come in now."


    It seems... seems to make sense?


    Just then, the people in charge of the purchase also returned, and these people also purchased everyone''s dinner.


    After everyone has finished eating, the busy task officially begins.


    The students in the school are busy until nine o''clock in the evening. After all, the preparation time is only a few days. If you don''t work a little bit every day, you will definitely not be able to keep up.


    Fortunately, everyone left in groups. Even if they walked at night, they would not be alone, and there would be almost no danger. Otherwise, the parents would not let the school festival exist long ago!


    Even if it can still exist, at least the students should not be allowed to stay in school until midnight. If you want to do it, you can make time for class to prepare for it, otherwise it is better not to do it.


    Nangong Yan and the others found an empty corner or left with a hearthstone or teleportation. After returning home, they shared Toyonosaki''s school festival information with the girls. They were looking forward to it.


    "Cosplay coffee..." Emily said thoughtfully, "Homura, would you like to perform an infinite sword system?"


    Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "No."


    "At least you also perform a three-strand crane wing! The scene will definitely be crazy!"


    "I said..." Nangong Yan looked speechless, "My show is singing, not juggling, nor magic, let alone cos on stage with a red A."


    "Then you don''t sing a new song?" Ying Lili also said, "I feel that singing a new song is in line with your usual style."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I decided to ask the audience to order songs, three songs, the one who sang the loudest, so there will be no new songs this time."


    "That''s it..." Although it was unexpected that Nangong Yan didn''t prepare a new song, this choice was actually quite normal.


    While Nangong Yan was chatting with everyone, he also paid attention to MapleStory World, and found out that his mother and the others were actually with the Shuangnu elves!


    "Is it possible that they were resurrected by me, so they had my energy aura, and then they were discovered by the Shuangbow Elf?"


    "Shuangbow spirit?" Emily was taken aback, "Why do these words suddenly pop up?"


    Nangong Yan waved his hand, and the light mirror appeared, and the girls understood what was going on when they fixed their eyes.


    After telling them his own thoughts, Nangong Yan continued: "Otherwise, it would be a coincidence. Such a big world will allow them to meet the Shuangbow elves."


    But if the mothers get together with the Shuangbow elves, it basically means that they have booked the location of the savior of MapleStory. It''s really emotional when you think about it...


    Chapter 1592 Jian Yamei: Are the rings on the two ears too perfunctory?


    After watching for a while, everyone found that the Shuangbow Elf was teaching mothers some common sense about MapleStory.

 Chapter 1727：

    They were not surprised by the enthusiasm of the Shuangnu Elf, but Nangong Yan always felt that her mother looked at the Shuangnu Elf with a weird look.


    How do you feel like seeing your daughter-in-law? !


    Nangong Yan twitched the corners of her mouth...It was always because she left a favor for the Shuangbow Elf, right?


    This is probably the reason, but now go and explain to her, can she believe it?


    Forget it...mother, think whatever she likes. After all, the king of the elves looks like an ordinary girl, but she is still unusual after all, and common sense doesn''t apply to this kind of person.


    Soon Nangong Yan cancelled the light mirror and clicked a sign. After he used the "same item stacking limit increase tool" he obtained, the stack limit of the same item in the inventory and storage box changed from 500 to 500. one thousand.


    Well, I can put more ingredients...


    "Make Hui''s clothes first!" After speaking, Nangong Yan harvested a batch of fabrics from the textile factory.


    With his hands flying incessantly, in just three minutes, a QB-like puppet outfit was completed!


    Among other things, the feel of this puppet outfit is absolutely superb, and it even makes the wearer feel particularly comfortable. Nangong Yan did not add any special effects, which is the function of the fabric itself.


    "Hui, give it a try."


    "Fortunately, now, if you wear it and are seen by other people in the future, it is estimated that you will be beaten..." Hui looked at QB''s puppet outfit and couldn''t help but vomit.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I just know that it won''t work in the future, so I suggest you wear it now. As long as you wear it, you are guaranteed to be the most beautiful boy in the class!"


    Women: "..."


    Hui didn''t plan to change it, so she put it in the dressing bracelet, and the next moment the puppet outfit was put on her directly.


    "Wow~ It''s a big QB!" Feng Yu Lingna''s eyes lit up, she rushed to her big tail holding the puppet costume and started rubbing it up.


    The problem is QB, but the puppet outfit is innocent!


    Thinking this way, Feng Yu Ling Nai Ceng became more and more unscrupulous...


    "Are the rings on these two ear hairs too perfunctory?" Jian Ami couldn''t help asking, "The wire seems a bit obvious."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "No way, after all, it''s for people to see. I can''t borrow the aura of Gabriel and Lafil."


    "Puff!" ��N


    God Meow borrowed the angel''s halo!


    But it does look like...


    "And what the **** is ear hair?"


    Jian Ami pointed to the puppet outfit: "Aren''t these two things extending from QB''s ears? What is that not ear hair?"


    other people:"����"


    What you said seems to make sense...


    "Hui, how do you feel?"


    Hui Wenyan twisted her body slightly: "It''s not sultry at all, and it''s quite comfortable to wear, but the tail is a bit big, so it feels that the center of gravity is not right."


    "In order to keep the tail from dragging the ground, I used the iron wire of Titan Iron to shape it, so the center of gravity will inevitably be a little unstable." Nangong Yan laughed, "I will overcome this a little bit."


    Women: "..."


    The most valuable part of the whole set of puppets is probably the iron wire of the Titan Iron? It can only be said that it is really worthy of Nangong Yan...


    But the tail is so shaped, what material are the rings on the two ears?


    As soon as Amelia asked, Lala rushed to answer: "It''s bronze~ There is a layer of gold on the outside!"


    The mineral Lala of Azeroth has almost been studied thoroughly, so she can see at a glance that the texture is also normal.


    "Gold-plated..." Xi said with a weird look, "I don''t know if anyone wants to take them along."


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "Hui has always been in a crowded place. If someone has such a thought in such a place, they can only say that there may be something wrong with the other person''s brain, otherwise no one would think that these two are exposed to the public. The lower ring is pure gold."


    "Even if someone really has a brain problem, he has to do it under everyone''s gaze. If this works, then let him take these two rings. Selling some money may be able to go to the hospital to see the disease."


    Looking around, Nangong Yan asked again: "Mengmeng hasn''t come back yet?"


    "I''ll call Mengmeng." Nana took out her cell phone.


    "Mengmeng, where are you?"


    "Um... I''m in the Pok��mon Ecological Park." Mengmeng''s voice was a bit weird, as if his nose was not ventilated.


    Nana raised her eyebrows: "Don''t tell me you have a cold, how do you talk about this voice?"


    "actually����"


    Through Mengmeng''s words, everyone understood what happened on her side.


    At night, Mengmeng was about to return with the smelly flower, but suddenly a Jenny tortoise attacked the smelly flower with a water gun!


    After being taken aback, the odor released by the smelly flower quickly spread, and finally all the Pok��mon in this ecological park were stunned by the smell!


    Mengmeng couldn''t hold on her own suspension, but the poison resistance and vertigo resistance played a role, allowing Mengmeng to hold on to that smell.


    But despite the persistence, the smell of the smelly flower is still unbearable, so she got two nasal congestion, although it is not very useful, but it is better than nothing.


    But Smelly Flower found that she had fainted a large number of innocent Pok��mon, and she blamed herself for it, and Mengmeng is still comforting it now.


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone didn��t know what to say, but Nangong Yan said, "Mengmeng, just tell it, if you feel blamed for being innocent, then evolve into a beautiful flower. As long as it evolves, it There will be no more chance of implicating the innocent."


    "Yeah! Thank you Mr. Yan! I''ll go back with beautiful flowers in a while!" Mengmeng hung up the phone happily.


    "Speaking..." Nangong Yan twitched at the corner of his mouth. "It directly stuns the Pok��mon in the entire ecological park. The power of this smelly flower is also a bit amazing."


    "Isn''t it said that the more powerful the smell of the smelly flower, the more beautiful the beautiful flower after the evolution?" Sagiri said curiously, "I don''t know how beautiful the beautiful flower will be..."


    "They all have a degree. The overall appearance of beautiful flowers will not be much different, depending on the vividness of the flowers." Nangong Yan explained.


    In fact, Nangong Yan is right. Even if it is a beautiful shining flower, only the color of the flower is changed, but the shape is still the same as that of an ordinary beautiful flower.


    Chapter 1593 Kerr Nayuta: Is this Sister Tiger? So handsome!


    After Mengmeng came back, there were already lovely and beautiful flowers behind her.


    Girls who don''t know anything about cute things can''t help but go over and observe carefully, but being surrounded by a lot of people, the beautiful flowers are shy.

 Chapter 1728：

    Taking advantage of this time, Nangong Yan touched Xiaoguang''s head: "Xiaoguang, are you still used to living here these days?"


    Xiaoguang still rubbed Nangong Yan first, and then said: "Meow~! (Habit! I''m full every day!


    This is also a snack...


    "Meow~ (That is, my sister teaches me a lot of things every day, it feels so difficult... Speaking of this, Xiaoguang''s feeling that he doesn''t like learning is obvious.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but laughed: "Your sister learned this way back then, so she asked you to learn too, but it''s really good to know more things, so you can bear it."


    Xiaoguang became a little bit depressed when she heard that, but soon she left this emotion behind!


    That kind of thing, let''s have a headache when you learn it!


    "By the way, let your sister take you to see Xiao Ba tomorrow."


    "Meow~? (Who is Xiaoba? Xiaoguang''s big eyes flashed with curiosity.


    "Xiao Ba is one of your brothers. Excluding your sister Xiao Yang, at first you had four kittens in total, right?"


    Xiaoguang nodded.


    "Two of them were first adopted by humans, and then the other one besides you was also adopted by humans, and it was the gentle sister of Osher Nana who adopted Xiao Ba." Said, Nangong Yan also released the jail. The appearance of Shou Nana.


    "Meow~! Meow! (So he has his own name too! I want to see it!


    Xiaoyang also came over: "Then I will take you tomorrow, the other two children...If you want to see, I will also take you to take a look, but we won''t bother them."


    "Meow? (Don''t bother? Xiaoguang had a question mark on her face.


    Xiaoyang also touched Xiaoguang''s head: "They have their own family and live a happy life. This is enough."


    Xiaoguang''s cat''s face showed a seemingly understandable expression, but she would understand this kind of thing by herself, so Xiaoyang didn''t intend to explain it too deeply.


    "Meow~~? (Did Sister Tiger find her family too?


    Positive:"����"


    "Perhaps..." He said that, but Xiao Yang knew very well that Sister Hu was not the kind of cat that would live with humans.


    Sister Hu knows that if you meet a good person, your fate will change, but is it really that hard to meet a good person?


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to meet...


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yan rubbed her head with a smile: "Don''t worry, although your sister Tiger hasn''t met her family, she is still very energetic."


    Xiao Yang looked at Nangong Yan with a swish of his head!


    Nangong Yan waved his hand, and the light mirror appeared again, and it was Sister Tiger who appeared in the picture!


    I saw her cat on a tree, staring at the two crows tearing the trash bag. When the crows were eating, Sister Tiger rushed toward the two crows like a yellow lightning!


    Swish!


    The two crows were torn apart their throats as they swung their claws. After struggling for a few times, they finally couldn''t get up again.


    The crow that they couldn''t afford to provoke, now can''t survive under the claws of Sister Tiger, even Yang is a little stunned.


    "Look, Sister Tiger can''t be hungry anymore. Birds of the size of Penglai crow have become her prey, and there is basically nothing that can threaten her in the city."


    Xiaoyang looked at the tiger sister in the picture with a crow in her mouth, and the tail was still wrapped around a crow''s crow''s claws, and she understood that Nangong Yan must have done this change for Tiger sister.


    "Homura...this is..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "When I pulled Xiao Guang back from the past, I also pulled the previous Tiger Sister and Xiao Hei to this time period, and gave them some ability to survive by the way."


    "With their current abilities, it is too easy to survive in this city."


    Positive:"����"


    Looking at Sister Hu''s "sweet" look again, Xiao Yang smiled happily.


    Then the little guy changed back to the cat form and threw himself directly into Nangong Yan''s arms!


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly, knowing that she was expressing gratitude in this way, but...in fact, thank you, you don��t have to change back to a cat...


    "What is Xiaoyang doing?" The girls all came back from Meihuahua, and Qihai couldn''t help being a little dazed when she saw the little guy''s movements.


    "Is it going to leave her smell on Homura?" Emily said suspiciously, touching her chin.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "I listen to you nonsense, leave the flavor and still use it now?"


    "Yes." Emily nodded. "So? What did you do?"


    Nangong Yan played the scene just now...


    "Is this Sister Tiger? That''s so handsome!" Nayu''s eyes gleamed, "Go to sea! Help me draw an illustration! Just the Tiger sister just now! I want to add it to the novel!"


    Nangong Yan hurriedly stopped: "This is the current Tiger Sister, not the previous Tiger Sister. The current Tiger Sister is an adult strong man whose physical ability is compressed in the body of a cat, and the combat effectiveness is already very sturdy!"


    Nayu thought for a while, a cat hunted down two big crows in an instant, and it really seemed a bit unusual to put it in his novel.


    "But I still really want to put Hu''s illustration..." Nayu murmured.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and released the video of Sister Tiger teaching the little guy "Miao Miao Quan".


    The girls almost laughed when they saw it!


    Obviously Sister Tiger is teaching Xiaoyang how to hunt, how to run fast, how to deter the enemy, how to wave his claws, etc... It is a serious matter to learn the skills to survive...


    But seeing the kind of meowing meowing when they wanted to scream a tiger, and waving their sharp claws, it turned into a "meow punch" situation, they really couldn''t help it!


    "How about this?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile.


    Nayou nodded in satisfaction: "Very good! Xiaoyang and Sister Hu are both cute! Go out to sea, let me draw a picture for me!"


    He went out to sea and nodded: "Do you only paint Sister Tiger? Or should I paint her and Xiaoyang together?"


    "Together! Please!" Nayu said without hesitation.


    She didn''t say anything when she went to sea, and started painting immediately, and she finished it in just five minutes.


    The content on the painting is exactly meow boxing...cough! Wield claws!


    "Hehe...this is the illustration for the next issue!" Nayuu smiled.


    She believes that this painting will surely give countless fans to Sister Tiger!


    Chapter 1594 Nangong Yan: Everyone, is there anyone who hasn''t slept?

 Chapter 1729：

    When the time came to Thursday, after four days of preparation, an average of five hours a day, for a total of twenty hours, the preparations for the school festival were all done.


    Among them, Nangong Yan naturally played the biggest role. Without his guidance, those Cos suits could not be completed in such a short period of time. Even if they were really completed, they would be a batch of inferior products. It''s so exquisite to go up!


    Everyone can try on their clothes and then go home individually. The layout of the classroom needs to be after school on Friday, and the things that boys have made before are assembled at that time, so Friday is the eve of the festival.


    Of course, the eve of this kind of school festival is actually nothing. It is the school broadcast announcing that the preparations for the school festival have been completed. Everyone has worked hard. Next, we have to prepare for the official festival the next day.


    But I have to say that after four days of preparation, even this kind of intramural broadcast will make people very happy, because it proves that everyone''s efforts have not been in vain.


    But the school broadcast is tomorrow, and Nangong Yan, who is at home now, is struggling with one thing.


    What ability do you add to the special point you just gained?


    There are many abilities that can be added, but there are three most cost-effective abilities, time, reality modification, and death control.


    These three are the most powerful abilities of Nangong Yan, and all of them are at the level of Lv7.


    All things considered, death was ruled out by Nangong Yan first, but the remaining two made him entangled.


    Reality modification is undoubtedly powerful, but the ability of time is also very important to Nangong Yan, and the connection between time and space is unclear. When the space is already at level nine, if time is also added to level nine, it will not What chain reaction will it have?


    Think about the reality modification again... In addition to making Nangong Yan more versatile, this ability can also continue to transform the favors of the girls and raise the upper limit of favors.


    It is precisely because these two items are extremely important that Nangong Yan is entangled. Whoever makes a special point, even Nangong Yan himself cannot guarantee that he will get one point every ten days and a half.


    After struggling for a while, Nangong Yan finally chose time.


    There is no other reason, just because the dragon girl with the highest level of grace has reached Lv6, of which Kangna is only Lv5.


    It will take a long time for them to increase Grace to Lv10. After all, Grace will increase more slowly in the future, so there is no need to rush to raise the upper limit of Grace.


    Isn��t there only one option left...


    After figuring it out, Nangong Yan didn''t hesitate, and directly focused on the special point of time ability.


    After digesting a lot of new knowledge that popped up in his mind, Nangong Yan''s expression was a bit weird...


    "Why... I feel like I''m losing it?"


    Time is now like a docile and clingy kitten to Nangong Yan. He can do it whatever he wants, whether it''s closing a period of time into a loop to keep it looping, or creating a maze of time, which makes people lost. It''s easy in time without knowing it!


    As for the manipulation range... as long as the energy is sufficient, there is no range, but is Nangong Yan lacking energy?


    The concept of eternity and infinity is blessed in terms of energy recovery. Nangong Yan''s energy recovery speed is almost unmatched. The so-called manipulation range can barely be regarded as his perception range.


    Anyway, in a universe and its parallel world, Nangong Yan can do it whatever he wants.


    But even so, he still feels that he has lost...


    Has anyone found what Nangong Yan can do particularly familiar?


    Forever seven years old... Random changes in spring, summer, autumn and winter, but no one finds it abnormal. Only people outside the world can discover the problem...


    Isn''t this a matter of time that countless people in Conan''s world complain about!


    Even Xiaozhi will always be ten years old, but the world of Pok��mon will not change from scorching heat to cold winter after a sleep!


    That fellow Xiaozhi is more like being played with by Diya Luca or Arceus. Every time he goes to a new area, he actually sets off from that Xiaozhi who just came out of Zhenxin Town!


    It''s just that compared to Xiaozhi, who really just came out of Zhenxin Town, he still has a memory of watching his travels in the previous area, so he always does some things stupid, but he knows a lot.


    After all, the lessons learned from the sidelines are hard to remember, so sometimes the mistakes made by Xiaozhi seem extraordinarily stupid, and even repeat mistakes.


    But Conan just couldn''t feel the abnormality of time, but he experienced all his own affairs, and his growth was witnessed by countless people.


    It is a pity that Nangong Yan does not have the coordinates of Conan''s world. Otherwise, in a world where time rules work abnormally, he can take the rules as his own in minutes, and the effect of this special point may be maximized.


    "Hey, I still feel a little distressed. Let''s summon a random wave to try your luck." Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly.


    Without limiting any category, with a trace of depression, Nangong Yan activated the summoning array.


    Perhaps it was because his depressed and connected summoning circle had a wonderful reaction. After the light dissipated, a little loli wearing an unfit white coat appeared in the summoning circle.


    This should have been something that made Nangong Yan even more depressed, but now he can''t care too much!


    While using healing magic on the little loli with a high fever, she started shaking people with her mobile phone.


    Nangong Yan: "@All members, everyone, is there anyone who hasn''t slept?"


    Fujiwara Chika: "???"


    Nangong Yan: attached photo.jpg


    Ying Lili: "?!!!"


    Ying Lili: "Isn''t this a sorrow? Homura, you actually found Conan''s world?!"


    Just mentioning this Nangong Yan makes me feel depressed. Does this summoning formation have a sense of wisdom? The act of summoning Huiyuanwei really made him feel a deep sense of gloating for misfortune!


    Nangong Yan: "Don''t mention it, it''s uncomfortable to mention... Someone will take her to change clothes and take a bath, I just cured her cold."


    After this sentence was sent, more than a dozen people came over in one breath, all of whom had nothing to do now, and even Qianhua came over.


    Nangong Yan always feels that this girl should be curious about Hui Yuanwei...


    "Well... so many come here at once." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed, "but thank you all."


    All the girls who came from Hearthstone shook their heads, then you look at me, I look at you...


    "I''ll come." Hui took the lead.


    In that case, let it be so decided.


    Chapter 1595 Ying Lili: Let''s Draw Comics Honestly


    "Hui, she will be able to wake up in about a few minutes, and then you may have to explain some problems to her."


    Hui nodded: "It''s nothing, but how did you bring her here, Jun Yan? Was it a summon again?"


    "Yes..." Nangong Yan sighed, "There was an opportunity to gain knowledge before. I struggled for a long time and finally chose the knowledge of time. After receiving it, I discovered that that knowledge can transform the time of a world into That kind of state that is so messy that people in the world cannot discover it."


    "I thought, isn''t this the same time as the ghost animal in Conan World? Although I don''t know the coordinates of Conan World, based on what I observed, Conan''s world is indeed like this."


    "So I''m a little depressed. If I knew the coordinates of Conan''s world long ago, I would put the opportunity to gain knowledge in other areas!"


    "Taking advantage of this depression, I summoned once randomly..."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yan stopped talking.

 Chapter 1730：

    Women: "..."


    Yes, they all understood, and there is no need for Nangong Yan to continue talking.


    "Really..." Lukoya didn''t know what to say.


    Qi Hai smiled bitterly: "Is this considered Yan Jun''s rare bad luck time?"


    "But, Homura was thinking about the world of Conan at the time, right?" Qianhua said her own thoughts, "As a result, this is what he wanted, he knows the coordinates of the world of Conan!"


    Yeah, is this good luck or bad?


    Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "It''s just that I used the opportunity too early. Next time I get this kind of opportunity, I''ll hold it back for a week!"


    "I''ll take her to take a bath first." After Hui finished speaking, she took Xiao Lolita to the large bath in the homeland. As for the clothes, Nangong Yan had just handed it to her together.


    After that, after finishing the work at hand, the girls came over.


    Listening to Qianhua and the others, everyone looked at Nangong Yan with weird gazes, wondering if it was good luck at all?


    Only Emily asked Nangong Homura, "Homura, are you planning to publish Conan''s comics?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and finally nodded: "Fa, but it depends on her choice. If she wants to return to her own world, then I won��t change Hui Yuan��s personality. If she doesn��t plan to go back, then I You have to change it a bit, at the very least, people don��t recognize the prototype."


    Going to the sea a little worried and said: "Will the BLs I painted..."


    Ying Lili shook her head: "Going to sea, I think you think too much."


    "Why?"


    Ying Lili said of course: "Homura can''t summon a man at all. Your worries are completely unnecessary."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Bo Island goes to sea: "..."


    No one can refute this sentence, even Nangong Yan himself is the same.


    He tried, FGO could summon Ah Fu before, but now he can''t even draw Ah Fu!


    So all the male followers in Nangong Yan��s account are summoned by girls with the help of them. This feeling is very complicated...


    Then Ying Riri murmured again: "I originally wanted to draw some books, but considering that they may be summoned in the future, let''s draw manga honestly."


    Nangong Yan agreed: "Alright, I haven''t opened up the right to adapt to the same people anyway. If you really have to beat me because you have revealed some details of their lives, then it would be nice to let them give me a massage."


    Women: "..."


    If you think about it carefully, in terms of Nangong Yan''s current physical strength, most of the heroic deities can only be regarded as massaging him even if they use their full strength to attack.


    "I don''t know if Xiao Ai is awake now..." Ying Lili is more or less expectant to meet with Hui Yuan Ai for the first time. The reason is that Nangong Yan just painted the content in the past two days. Xiao Ai''s howling and crying painting let Her memory is still fresh, and it is indeed a painting that can be adored with countless fans.


    Nangong Yan twitched the corner of her mouth: "Looking at her state, you should also understand that Hui Yuanai is not her name yet."


    "Well, let''s see how she introduces herself then."


    It didn''t take long before Hui came back with a little loli with a "curious" face.


    Nangong Yan can see clearly that the curiosity on Little Lori''s face is fake. She is just trying to observe the surrounding situation. If there is something wrong, there will be a chance to escape at that time.


    Hui shook her head gently at Nangong Yan, indicating that Little Lolita hadn''t asked anything.


    "It''s the big brother, did you save me?" Little Lolita said, with a hint of curiosity and gratitude in her tone.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile when she looked at Lori who was acting in front of her: "I just picked you up by accident. First of all, what should I call you?"


    Little Lori thought about it a bit, and finally said the three words "Haiyuanai".


    "Well, Miss Haibara... do you have anything to ask?"


    Little Lori''s expression is a little unnatural. She feels that the person in front of her is a bit wrong. When an average teenager faces her "little Lori", shouldn''t she just call her "Little Sorrow"? Miss Huihara is too formal, right?


    Maybe it''s because this kind of noble young master''s tutor told him to pay attention to etiquette when speaking?


    But look at the girls around again, this guy is clearly a young master who can only spend time and drink?


    What Nangong Yan didn''t know was that little Lolita had already begun to doubt his intentions...


    "I want to ask where I am now..." Miss Huiyuan Ai made a look that she was worried that she could not find a home, which made the girls look weird, because her acting skills are really good!


    Nangong Yan said meaningfully: "Here, this is Penglai, Penglai Chiyoda District."


    Little Lori froze... Penglai Chiyoda District? She knows Chiyoda! But what is Penglai? Shouldn''t it be a foot basin?


    "Big brother...Where is Penglai?"


    If this is from an unsuspecting person, speaking in the Penglai dialect, asking where is Penglai? What an international joke!


    But this is very interesting in the eyes of the women, even if they understand that Penglai in other worlds is a country called footbass, it has no effect on them. After all, whether it is footbass or Penglai, the customs and habits are the same.


    Hui Yuanai also feels wrong, why are these people''s expressions so strange?


    At this moment, she was ready to escape, until Nangong Yan spoke, she completely froze in place.


    "In the world before you, Penglai was called the foot basin."


    Haibara Ai:"????"


    Chapter 1596 Hui Yuan Ai: Are you a god?


    "Before... the world?" Ms. Aihara Hui didn''t care about her disguise in a daze, "Is this a joke in the new century?"


    Nangong Yan waved out all the sketches of "Detective Conan", which caused Huihara''s pupils who were watching him to shrink suddenly.


    "This is a trajectory of your world that I have seen. Now if you look at it for yourself, this is the best explanation."


    "Detective Conan..." Originally the name was nothing, but the big and small figure in the comics couldn''t help but focus her attention. After all, this was the person she had investigated before, and she even knew it was unknown. The status changed to death.


    Before that, she regarded this person as her last lifeline, but she did not expect that Nangong Yan would rescue her...


    At this point, Hui Yuanai had completely ignored the pretense, and with a shocked expression, she flipped through the comics of "Detective Conan".


    "Homura, is this too exciting for her?" Emily was a little confused.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Stimulation is more stimulating, but it''s also the most useful, isn''t it? At least she can understand that the broken organization will never find her."


    This is... Emily nodded gently.


    Next, let''s see what kind of reaction she will make!

 Chapter 1731：

    Under everyone��s gaze, Huihara��s no one looked at the manga quickly, from Kudo Shinichi��s appearance to his being poured APTX4869 with gin, from his pseudonym Conan staying at the Maori��s house to the sleeping Kogoro��s reputation, until now. Her sister''s appearance...


    Seeing her innocent sister being shot and killed by gin, Hui Yuanai still shed tears very desperately.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yan handed the handkerchief over. Although Hui Yuanai didn''t look at him, she still said thank you in a low voice, then wiped her tears and continued to look down.


    Seeing that I also took APTX4869 to become smaller, I saw myself falling at the door of Kudo''s house, I saw myself being picked up home by Dr. Aka...


    She found that her current situation was completely different from that of the painting. She was not picked up by Dr. A Li, but by Nangong Yan.


    "If there is no accident, you should indeed be picked up by Dr. A Li, but when I used a different world summon here, I accidentally summoned you before Dr. A Li could pick you up." See Hui Nangong Yan explained what Yuan Ai was looking at.


    After a long silence, Hui Yuan Ai asked: "...Are you a god?"


    Nangong Yan scratched her cheek: "In terms of strength, I can really claim to be so, but I have always thought of myself as a human being. After all, before I became so strong, I was really just an ordinary person."


    "Similarly, I am not interested in manipulating someone''s fate. You have to understand this."


    Haibara Ai:"��"


    She did want to ask whether the world in this comic was created by Nangong Yan, and whether everyone in her world was played by him. But thinking about it, such a person should not be interested in lying to her. Bar��


    "Before I didn''t know the specifics of your world. It was a coincidence to be able to summon you, so you have to consider a question...Do you still want to go back?"


    "If you want, I can send you back, if you don''t want to, then live a good life in this world."


    "Of course you don''t have to make a decision in a hurry, think slowly, and let me know when you decide. Before that, you can rest assured to live in my house. My house is quite big."


    She became silent again, and finally she thanked her, which proved that she was prepared to think about what she was going to do first.


    After that, Ying Riri was finally ready to talk to Huihara Ai.


    "Hello, I''m Sawamura Spencer Eiri, you just call me Eiri, can I call you Xiaoai?"


    Starting with this sentence, Ying Lili talked to her. Although Haibara''s thoughts were still very confused, after understanding her own situation, she still worked hard and prepared to learn more from Ying Lili''s words. This is also an important reference for her choice.


    Later, more and more girls got in touch with Hui Yuan. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Nangong Yan also opened the door to another world, focusing on observing the time movement of Conan World, and seeing if there is any possibility for her to make progress. .


    It turned out that he thought too much...


    However, under this kind of rule operation, time is advancing, technology is advancing, and the only thing that does not increase is the age of human beings in that world.


    In a sense, this is immortal!


    No wonder the crime rate and death rate in Conan World are so high...cough! Of course, this sentence is a joke. Whether all mankind will live forever depends on whether Conan can defeat the winery!


    The operation of the rules of time has been linked to him. If Conan cannot defeat the winery, the time of the entire world will continue to be disordered, so that immortality may be realized!


    Huh? With that said, it seems that Conan this kid is blocking all mankind from gaining eternal life. Isn''t this standing on the opposite side of group interests!


    But Nangong Yan doesn��t bother to care about this kind of thing...


    He still has a very miraculous idea. If Huiyuan doesn''t go back, will Conan grow bigger?


    Probably it will. After all, there are too many people interested in APTX4869. Sooner or later, with Xiaoke��s luck, he will encounter it. Maybe a heavenly disk is smashed in front of Dr. Ari. After he researches it, he can make Conan. Get bigger...


    After closing the door of the alien world, Nangong Yan saw that the girls were introducing to Hui Yuan the difference between this world and her original world.


    And Xiaoguang is now being held in the arms by Hui Yuan and is constantly stroking it, licking the cat can really calm people''s mood.


    Xiaoguang, wink if you are threatened!


    As soon as Nangong Yan came up with this idea, she saw Xiaoguang yawn very comfortably.


    Well, the kitty was touched voluntarily.


    "Xiao Ai, don''t you want to see the follow-up of this?" Ying Lili asked Huihara, pointing to the manga.


    Huihara glanced at the manga again, and finally shook his head slowly: "After seeing the content before, the destiny revolves around Kudo after all. The best result for me is that Kudo prevailed over the organization. It��s bad... maybe it��s just blocking a shot for him someday in the future."


    "So, there is really no need to watch the follow-up..."


    Everyone found that after saying these words, Hui Yuan seemed to be more inclined to choose not to go back.


    Chapter 1597 Hirasawa Yui: Senior Yanyan, you actually eat good food behind us!


    Facing Hui Yuanai''s negative attitude, everyone can understand it.


    After all, Huiyuan lost her parents and sister, and she was also hunted down by the organization, so it is normal for her to have no nostalgia for that world.


    Although Nangong Yan was able to resurrect her relatives at will, none of the girls at this moment would tell Hui Yuan about this kind of thing... This is the decision that Nangong Yan should make.


    If Nangong Yan didn''t say anything, then they wouldn''t say anything, because Hui Yuanai, a stranger from another world, hasn''t gotten close to them yet.


    The resurrection is not a trivial matter, if there is not even the degree of relationship between Nakano Sister and Nangong Yan, then he will definitely not make a move.


    "Anyway, you can think about it slowly, and stay at ease before you think about it." Nangong Yan repeated it again.


    Hui Yuan Ai let out a sigh: "Is there anything I can help?"


    It seems that she does not intend to live in vain, and wants to use her ability to pay the rent. During this period, she will indeed carefully consider where she will go in the future.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Dubbing?"


    Haibara Ai:"��"


    Girls: "..."


    Sumida Luosha looked weird: "What Xiao Ai is good at is drug research, right?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "But we don''t need to study medicine. I like medicated diet better than medicine. After all, medicated diet is delicious."


    Haibara Ai:"��"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "You can live with peace of mind. If you really feel that you must do something, then you can be cute."


    Huiyuan Ai immediately turned into a peasy eye... She''s so cute!


    "Alternatively, you can help me while I''m cooking and just do some small things."


    Lay hands? Are you cooking?


    The meaning expressed in Hui Yuan''s eyes is quite obvious...


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "You can ask them, who did they learn their cooking skills from?"


    Gu~~


    Hui Yuan''s hand felt sorrowful and Xiao Guang couldn''t help stiffening, and his face started to flush.

 Chapter 1732：

    Nangong Yan couldn''t help holding his forehead: "I miscalculated, I have forgotten that you should have been hungry for a long time. I just made something to help you fill your stomach."


    Before Hui Yuanai went on a hunger strike for a while, Nangong Yan had to help her prepare a digestible food.


    Just vegetable congee! The vegetables and meat are shredded, easy to digest and nutritious!


    With all the ingredients ready, Nangong Yan''s movements seemed to accelerate.


    Hui Yuanai watched this scene dumbfounded until Hui explained it to her.


    "Han Jun is in a state of time acceleration, so the time for preparing food will be shortened several times."


    Huiyuan wailed at the corners of his mouth: "Does the strong cook like this?"


    Emily shook her head: "Han will speed up and shorten the links that do not require manual operations, such as marinating, such as waking up noodles, such as the baking process of the oven, but this state that even he himself starts to accelerate, we are also the first. See you next time."


    Her words were already obvious. The reason why Nangong Yan even entered the accelerated state was to make Hui Yuan eat something earlier.


    Huihara couldn''t help being stunned when he heard Emily''s words, and then looked at Nangong Yan''s eyes slightly changed.


    And when her eyes changed, Nangong Yan''s vegetable meat porridge was already done.


    The moment the barrier was removed, the fragrance that had been held for a long time exploded like a bomb!


    The moment Huihara smelled the scent, he felt that his whole body was thirsting for the ultimate delicacy. During the gastrointestinal peristalsis, the sound that came out from an empty stomach as if he didn��t intend to stop, began to spread continuously, and let Huiyuan felt abnormally embarrassed.


    Returning with a big pot of vegetable meat porridge, Nangong Yan greeted him: "Everyone should have a supper, too, I''ll bring you a portion."


    Qianhua cheered, secretly proud that she did not come in vain, and even had a supper.


    After Nangong Yan divided the porridge, even though Hui Yuan wanted to control herself very hard, she still failed to control her body''s instincts. She immediately started to eat a lot. Only now did she realize that she seemed to be the first time in her life. Hungry like this.


    And... why is it so delicious? ! Could this **** be the **** of cooking? !


    If you give him a hand, maybe you can become a new God of Cooking?


    If Nangong Yan knew Hui Yuan''s brain hole, he might be able to laugh out loud.


    He quickly ate a bowl and felt the phone vibrate and understood that other people who were struggling wanted to ask about the situation.


    Qin Blowing: "@�Ϲ���, Brother Yan, how''s it going?"


    Nangong Yan directly converted the picture in front of him into a picture and sent it over.


    Nangong Yan: Attached picture.jpg


    Hirasawa Yui: "Ah! Homura-senpai, you guys are eating good food behind us!"


    Nangong Yan: "You can also come over, I''ll make another one for you."


    Yui Pingze: "@ƽ����, worry~ let''s go over~"


    Ping Ze You: "..."


    Ping Ze You: "Sister, let me do some for you. (Helpless.jpg


    Yui Hirasawa: "Okay! Worry, thank you! (Smiley face.jpg


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed.


    Qin Chuijing: "Brother Yan, is Xiao Ai planning to stay?"


    Nangong Yan: "I let her decide for herself. If she wants to stay, she will stay. If she wants to go back, I will send her back. Stay with me until the decision is made."


    Qin Chuijing: "This way, we will be able to pass by tomorrow night, and we can get to know Xiao Ai at that time."


    Nangong Homura: "Well, come on, the day after tomorrow is also Toyonosaki''s last school festival, everyone comes to stroll around."


    Yui Furutekawa: "..."


    She also remembered that Nangong Homura and the Toyosaki students, the next school festival will be held with them at Cainan High School.


    It��s really a rare experience to encounter such things as a joint school...


    Chiya Ujimatsu: "No problem! We will definitely go!"


    Baodeng''s beloved: "Just taste the difference between the taste of Cosplay coffee and the coffee at Rabbit''s House!"


    Nangong Yan: "In fact, there is nothing comparable. We didn''t plan to use the materials in the space."


    Nakano Nino: "Indeed, as long as we use the coffee beans in the space, we hardly need to rest. I''m afraid we will be busy until the end of the school festival."


    Li Shi has a deep understanding of this. Now the traffic of Rabbit''s House is not a little bit more than before. If it is not much stronger now, she will probably be in a hurry.


    By the way, Chino''s father no longer runs a night tavern because it is too busy during the day.


    Chapter 1598 Shizuka Sakagi: Huh? ! Is that man a salty pig''s hand? !


    Friday.


    Hui Yuan was still asleep when Nangong Yan was cooking breakfast. It took a long time for her to fall asleep last night. If she wanted to wake up naturally, she would naturally have to be late.


    No one wants to wake her up, so let her get enough sleep first, and eat when she wakes up.


    As a result, when she woke up, it was almost noon.


    Coming out of the room, the only ones still in the living room of the home garden at the moment were Jian Ami and Sumida Luosha.


    "You''re awake!" Jian Ami waved her hand, "It''s almost lunch. If you don''t wake up, I don''t know if I should call you."


    Huihara explained: "I couldn''t fall asleep for a while last night, so I slept till now."


    "We understand." Sumida Luosha nodded.


    Looking around, Hui Yuan couldn''t help asking: "Where are the others?"


    "Hanjun and Yingli Lijiang have gone to school, and Emily Jiang and Thor sauce are cooking outside."


    "Going to school?!" Hui Yuan was dumbfounded.


    Jian Ami smiled: "Students of course have to go to school."


    Huiyuan said suspiciously, "Is it experiencing life?"


    "You seem to have misunderstood something." Sumida Luosha shook his head, "Han-jun is a real sixteen-year-old, not an old monster."


    Haibara Ai:"����"


    If she remembers correctly, Nangong Yan said yesterday that he was also an ordinary person at first!

 Chapter 1733：

    So... how does an ordinary person become a **** at the age of sixteen?


    Hui Yuan is a little skeptical about life. Is her "normal" and Nangong Yan''s "normal" different?


    Jian Ami and Sumida Luosha looked at each other, and finally Jian Ami said, "If you are interested in Homura-kun''s affairs, we can talk to you after lunch."


    Huiyuan thought for a while and nodded: "Then I will trouble you."


    The two took Huihara out of their homes, and the feeling of crossing the space made her speechless for a while. She knew what she wanted to know might need to be understood for a while.


    ...


    After school.


    When Nangong Yan and the others came home, they saw that Hui Yuan was using a computer to check information. Currently, she was checking information related to different dimensions, and the history she checked before was a reference for understanding the world.


    "Almost understood, right?"


    Listening to Nangong Homura''s words, Hui Yuan said with a complicated expression: "Those comics you drew...are all things that have happened or haven''t happened in different worlds?"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "You said, in those comics in your world, will there be a real world that corresponds to it?"


    "How can this be?!"


    "Don''t say so sure. If you know that the number of worlds is countless, no one can guarantee that the world seen in the comics must not exist."


    Haibara Ai:"����"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "I know a world. As long as a certain number of people approve and love certain works from the heart, then the corresponding world of works will be born, which can also be said to be the gathering of human will. Thus created the birth of the world."


    "Of course your world is not made by force. Please rest assured about this."


    The corner of Hui Yuan''s eyes jumped: "I''m not that fragile yet. After all, my memory is real. To me, the world is naturally real. I''m just a little surprised. You have become a god? Why do you still draw cartoons or How about playing games?"


    Nangong Yan said of course: "Because I like it, no matter how strong you are, you will have this kind of hobby. It''s better to say that if I didn''t want to better protect the people around me, I wouldn''t have become so strong now."


    "When I was an ordinary person, I protected Hui them under the siege of drunk punks."


    "When I was able to fight, I frightened the opponent in front of the stalker to protect True Winter."


    "When I reached the limit of humanity, I snatched Ying Liang from the sick."


    "When I was in contact with anomalous abilities, I saved Ying Liang from the murderer''s blade in time."


    "Afterwards, the heavens and hells were discovered by me one after another, and the other worlds followed close behind. Finally, the threats in the universe began to descend on the earth star. The sense of crisis forced me to become stronger, because I will not be able to protect everyone better if I am not strong... ��"


    Haibara Ai:"����"


    Women: "..."


    Emily sighed softly: "If Homura hasn''t become stronger step by step, there will indeed be no small regrets around us... May not be able to save her."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smiled: "If I couldn''t even teleport at the time, I wouldn''t let Yingliang leave by himself, but he ran 200 meters away to be a stalker."


    Yingliang, who had rubbed the furnace stone before, couldn''t help but blush.


    Although his words made everyone want to laugh, they all knew that no matter how strong Nangong Yan was, he would use the most appropriate way to protect them.


    There are strong ways to be strong, and weak ways to be weak, but the mind will not change anyway.


    Otherwise, how could they still want to walk to Nangong Yan with so many girls around him?


    Ying Riri looked at Shizuka Sakaki and smiled suddenly: "Shizuka sauce, did you know that Homura protected you from the salty pig once?"


    Sakagi Shizuka: "???"


    Amelia "poof" laughed: "You mean the person who suddenly dropped his pants on the tram and finally fainted, right?"


    "Huh?!" Of course Shizuka Sakagi had an impression, because this incident happened next to her, "Is that person a salty pig?!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "You don''t want to think about what lines you were practicing at the time. How can ordinary men not be restless after listening? Isn''t it normal to have a guilty salty pig''s hand?"


    Shizuka Sakagi blushed a little too.


    She could practice that kind of lines like no one on the tram, but Nangong Yan''s proposal made her blush.


    This can only show that Nangong Yan is different from ordinary people in her heart.


    A group of people chatted about the past, and Hui Yuan listened to the side and felt the **** between Nangong Yan and these girls, which also changed her view of Nangong Yan.


    After all, many girls came along with Nangong Yan when Nangong Yan was still ordinary. In a sense, some of his qualities can already be seen.


    "Homura~! Mom, I''m back again!"


    Listening to the shouts from the backyard, Nangong Yan understood that his mother was back to visit the school festival.


    Chapter 1599 Nangong Yao: Xiao Ai, treat this as your own home!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, why did you get Xiao Ai home?" Nangong Yao saw Hui Yuan Ai as soon as she came in, so she couldn''t help but ask with a strange expression on her face.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    After explaining everything to his mother, Nangong Yao, wearing a hunting suit, could not help but hug Hui Yuanai: "Little Ai, treat this as your own home! How long do you want to live!"


    Hui Yuan didn''t know how to react to the closeness that Nangong Yao showed.


    "Haruka, did you forget something?" Guqiao Jingliu reminded me a little while standing beside Wen Nai.


    "Forgot something... By the way!" Nangong Yao suddenly realized, "Homura, I have invited the Shuangbow elves to visit your school festival. Look...Can you give her a pass?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Although a little speechless, the mothers have been acting with the Shuangbow elves in MapleStory in recent days, so this invitation is not too unexpected.


    Nangong Yan touched her nose: "It''s nothing, as long as the language problem is solved, I will let her come over first."


    Adventure Island World.


    At this moment, the Shuangbow Elf who was studying the teleportation array inside the tree house was caught by a hand that suddenly appeared. This hand was not a real hand, but it was constantly beckoning to the teleportation array as if it was inviting her to enter.


    The Shuangbow Elf didn''t hesitate. Nangong Yao had told her who made this teleportation formation, so naturally this invitation could not come from someone else.


    With a trace of anticipation and curiosity, he walked to the teleportation formation, and the figure of the Shuangbow elves slowly disappeared into the teleportation formation.


    In the home teleportation hall, Nangong Yan, who was waiting here, looked at the Shuangnu Elf with a smile and said hello: "Although I haven''t seen you for many days in total, your strength has recovered very quickly. You have already turned three times."


    The Elf Shuangbow also smiled and said, "Thanks to you, Eunhui has further strengthened my connection with nature when I level up, and it will naturally recover much faster."


    "With a little effort, by the way, how did you meet my mother and the others?"

 Chapter 1734：

    The answer of the Shuangnu Elf was just as Nangong Yan had thought before. The bodies of the four mothers were all created by Nangong Yan, so they naturally carried his breath.


    Coupled with grace, runes, and contracts, the aura belonging to Nangong Flame on their bodies is even stronger. As long as the Shuangnu Elves are willing, it is really not difficult to find them.


    "Take care of them too..."


    The elf of the double crossbow shook his head: "It''s not troublesome. Anyway, it''s boring for me to run around by myself. When I''m not doing some dangerous things, it feels good to act together with others."


    "By the way, before I found your mother and the others, I also met the World Tree. She asked me about the locations of some of the Dark Mage��s men and she seemed to be troubled by them." The Shuangbow Elf looked strange, "Maybe the World Tree. The time for the Black Mage to break the seal can be postponed for a long time."


    "Okay." Nangong Yan burst into laughter. "She really did that, but it is also. The black mage''s legion commander has sealed her for hundreds of years. It can''t be justified without revenge."


    After laughing, Nangong Yan looked at the Shuangbow Elf and said: "The language of MapleStory is not easy to use in our world, so I will add a status to you first."


    The Shuangnu Elf only felt the brain clear for a while, and then she quickly understood an unfamiliar language spoken from Nangong Yan''s mouth. Ten seconds later she tried to talk to Nangong Yan, and half a minute later, oral communication was also for her. There is no problem anymore.


    "Finished, although you can''t write our language now, there will be no barriers to communicating in spoken language."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Don''t thank you, this can be regarded as the friendship of the landlord, let''s go, let''s go out and meet other people."


    The Elf Shuangbow nodded, and then walked out of the teleportation hall with Nangong Yan.


    The moment her feet stepped on the ground outside, she was shocked by the natural breath she felt!


    No way, there are many plants in the ground, and the quality is also very high. This is the root of the strong natural atmosphere.


    She felt that if she could stay in this land for a few days, it would be possible to recover most of her strength!


    "here is����"


    "This is my small world. If you are interested, I will take you to meet and chat with you first, and then come back."


    The Elf Shuangbow solemnly said, "Thank you very much. Being surrounded by the natural aura here will greatly help me restore my strength."


    Nangong Yan nodded thoughtfully: "Yes, I will make you a tree house in the field at night, anyway, you won''t go back today, will you?"


    "I''m causing you trouble."


    "It''s the same sentence, don''t be too polite."


    Emily and the others can talk to her with the Shuangbow elves. The last time they met in MapleStory, the Shuangbow elves didn''t have much time to chat.


    But this time it was different. She was invited by Nangong Yao to come to this world to relax herself, so as long as time permits, she naturally talked whatever she wanted.


    After the formal introduction to each other, everyone had seen the Shuangbiao elves, so it was just a normal greeting, but Hui Yuan looked at her a few more times. After all, she has seen the pointed-eared elves alive, in this fantasy. How could the creatures not let her be curious?


    Of course curious to curious, she just took a few more glances, not to the point where she couldn''t help but want to pinch the other''s ears.


    After chatting for a while, Emily suddenly did a very magical thing... She took the Shuangbow Elf to play Adventure Island!


    Although it is still too early to break the seal of the old black in the game, the adventure island game is very special for Shuangbow Elf, she can know a lot of information through the game!


    For example, the sleeping place of the God of War, the sleeping place of the luminous mage, where are the subordinates of the black magician... all kinds of information are very important to the elves of the double crossbow, she wants to go directly to the world of Adventure Island!


    But she calmed down quickly, and the information would not expire for almost a long time, so she didn''t need to be too eager.


    Besides, it takes a lot of time for her to run around the world, and it won''t make much difference to go back a day and a half in advance. It''s better to calm down and plan the next route.


    The Shuangbow spirit began to do two things at once, planning a route while carefully watching the plots of certain professions in MapleStory.


    This scene... is really amazing.


    Chapter 1600 Nangong Yan: How can you eat when you visit the school festival?


    The Shuangbow Elf kept in mind all the information he had obtained from the MapleStory game, and after a little mention of it, everyone understood that they changed the place of communication to their home.


    As long as it is surrounded by a strong natural aura, the recovery speed of Shuangbow Elf will naturally increase, and she once again sighs in her heart that grace is really a magical thing...


    When it was time for dinner, the dishes made by Nangong Yan surprised her!


    Not only is it delicious to the extreme, but the various effects are also of great benefit to her!


    Let��s not mention the fact that the speed of recovery is faster. Just the effect of strengthening the body makes the blood bar of the double crossbow elf longer. Don��t look at her very strong, but the level of crispy skin before is better than that of the magician. A little stronger.


    Despite the blessing bonus, her blessing level is not enough, so even if the physical body is only stronger, the survivability is also improved a lot.


    Even the elves of Shuangbow felt this way, and Huiyuan''s feeling was naturally more obvious. She felt that even this seven-year-old body could bring down an ordinary adult male.


    The exaggerated effect made her feel embarrassed to eat any more, but she couldn''t stand Nangong from constantly adding food to her!


    Nangong Yao''s behavior is enough to prove that she really hopes that Hui Yuan can stay. Her mother, Nangong Yan''s mother, is so close to Hui Yuan that she should not worry too much about her, just stay at ease.


    Although Huiyuan didn''t say anything, she kept everything in her heart, so she was indeed more and more inclined to keep this option now.


    A group of people were very happy to eat, especially the Shuangnu elves ate a lot of meat!


    What does the elves of other worlds have to do with whether they eat meat or not? Anyway, the elves of MapleStory have no scruples. What''s the big deal about eating meat?


    After a big meal, the strength of the Shuangbow Elves directly recovered 10%, and some of the accelerated recovery effects were still in play, and it was not in vain that Nangong Yan made a deliberate preparation.


    Nangong Yan looked at the field full of plants, and after thinking about it, he created a tree house on the edge and guided all the natural aura to the location of the tree house.


    As the host, he can do so much for the guests. After all, the relationship between the two is at this level. Even if Nangong Yan can do more, the Shuangnu Elf will not accept it.


    ...


    Time came to the next day.


    Early in the morning, Nangong Yan said hello to the Shuangbow elves who came out of the tree house: "How are you resting?"


    Shuangbow Elf looked at Nangong Yan with a hint of gratitude: "Very good, I restored the third floor in one night, thank you so much!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "You''re welcome, you''re the only one who can take advantage of these natural breaths, and it will dissipate slowly when you leave it."


    Although this is true, the Shuangbow elves who can benefit will not take this kind of thing for granted.


    "If there is any trouble, just come to me for help!"


    Nangong Yan nodded in response, but unless he wanted to give birth to a half-elf daughter, he really wouldn''t need the Shuangnu Elf to help him.


    Hui Yuanai walked out with a yawn at this moment, and saw Nangong Yan and Shuangnu Elf saying hello to them.


    "Don''t sleep longer?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile.


    Huihara shook his head: "Irregular sleep is not good for the body."


    Nangong Yan was dumb, no wonder she remembered that she would help Dr. A Li with health management.

 Chapter 1735：

    Speaking of this, would there be a problem if Dr. Ari did not have Huiyuan for health management?


    But when you think about it, even if your age doesn''t rise, Dr. Ari will not survive next year?


    Stop it! As long as Xiao Ke can''t deal with the Black Organization, Dr. A Li''s overeating all day long will be fine!


    Therefore, Nangong Yan is more at ease than anyone else about Dr. A Li''s health problems.


    "Hui Yuan, you should also go with everyone at the Academy Festival today, wouldn''t it be good to just relax?" Nangong Yan said to Hui Yuan sadly.


    After hearing this, Huihara thought about it, and then he really planned to go.


    In this world, she hasn''t gone out to watch it, just to see if anyone other than Nangong Yan''s family is really ordinary people.


    "Well, if all the members go, we won''t have breakfast." Nangong Yan chuckled lightly.


    Although I don''t want to eat, I should still pad my stomach.


    After a group of people ate Sanae bread with Guanling juice, Toyonosaki''s students set off first, and the others went there after an hour. After all, it was useless to go too early.


    When Nangong Yan came to the school, they went where they should go.


    When they arrived in their class, Nangong Yan walked into the dressing room and changed their school uniforms into well-made Cos uniforms.


    Looking at other people again, he always felt a little less interesting.


    "Let me say guys, who painted your makeup?" That''s the difference!


    The costumes are all very delicate, but the makeup is not perfect!


    "It''s us..." Several girls raised their hands at the same time.


    Nangong Yan smiled and beckoned: "Come on, I will teach you."


    For Nangong Yan, makeup means painting on the face. As long as he understands the nature of pigments (cosmetics) a little, makeup can produce a disguised effect!


    So these girls in the next period of time learned some make-up techniques that will benefit them for a lifetime. Even being a senior make-up artist can make them very moisturized.


    Sister Nakano is a little bit emotional. Every word and deed of Nangong Yan will have an extraordinary impact on people. As long as he can be in a school with him, it is no less than an opportunity to change their own destiny. Those who transfer to school...only It can be said that there is no such fate.


    After Nangong Yan finished the makeup of everyone in the class, everyone couldn''t help but exclaimed: "It''s so alike!"


    Everyone can tell that this is Cosplay, but it''s so similar, and people can''t help but express their shock!


    Nangong Yan clapped her hands: "I, the boss of another dimension, personally put makeup on you, if it''s not like that plausible?"


    Everyone nodded, and when it comes to their understanding of these roles, painters of different dimensions are the strongest! And Nangong Yan is the strongest among the painters. Isn��t it natural to draw everyone like this?


    "Of course you all pay attention to me, don''t let things on your face fall into the food!"


    Everyone''s hearts were stunned, and after thinking about it, although the person in charge of cooking was a little helpless, they still washed off their makeup.


    Then, everyone was waiting for the beginning of the festival...


    Chapter 1601 Nangong Yao: That...you admit the wrong person


    "My God! There are too many people too!" Kirino couldn''t help but cried, looking at the people who kept walking towards Toyonozaki.


    Saori smiled bitterly: "After all, this is Homura''s school. This news is not a secret at all. Knowing that Toyonosaki''s school festival has begun, I am afraid that people from other places will come to join in the fun."


    The black cat twitched his mouth: "Aren''t we just outsiders..."


    Saori Makishima: "..."


    Thor curled his lips: "I''m still a stranger, no, where''s the dragon..."


    Women: "..."


    Then the Earthman looked at a few enthusiastic alien princesses, and didn''t intend to say anything.


    What else to say? The types are almost complete, okay!


    "Let''s all spread apart. There is no way for multiple people to act together." Emily said, "Anyway, we have to go around and wait for a round before we go to the auditorium to gather."


    There is no objection, because this is the most reasonable arrangement.


    Everyone basically has a fixed team, so it is easy to separate.


    As for the four mothers, the fourth house name Yezhu, of course, worked with Huiye and the others.


    Guqiao Jingliu will also act with Wen Nai and the others.


    Rena Nakano plans to be with Nangong Haruka because her daughter is a student of Toyosaki.


    Nangong Yao was also pulling the Shuangbiao Elves together. Originally, she wanted to pull Hui Yuan, but considering her age, let Hui Yuan be with the other girls.


    In the end, Huiyuan was with Sumida Luosha and Jian Ami, and the three of them were considered the same age.


    Everyone entered the school in groups, and the next thing was to go shopping for a while!


    ...


    "Xiaomei, what do you think, do you feel very noisy?" Nangongyao asked the Shuangnu elf aloud.


    "Xiao, Xiaomei?!" The Shuangnu Elf looked dumbfounded.


    Nangong Yao smiled: "Because of the Adventure Island game, the Shuangbow Elf is also very famous. In order to avoid trouble, I will call you that during this period of time!"


    With a twitch in the mouth of the Elf Shuangbow, she finally agreed to the name "Xiaomei", because she also played Adventure Island yesterday, so she naturally knows how popular this game is.


    Just in case, Xiaomei will be Xiaomei...The king of the elves, Mercedes sighed helplessly.


    Originally, her ears would be very eye-catching when placed outside, but now there are too many people, plus it is still a school festival, even if someone notices her ears, no one will think it is true, so she didn��t hide it. .


    "Where is Homura''s class?" Nangong Haruka muttered and looked around. When she found a sign "Sakura Chiyo" was holding a sign at the end of the team, she found that she had found her target.


    After talking to the two, neither Nakano Rena nor Shuangbiao Elf objected to her proposal to line up here.


    "Sure enough, it is the farthest in this team. It seems that Homura''s influence is really extraordinary." Nangong Yao sighed again comparing the length of the team.


    When she finished saying this, the purple-haired woman in front of her couldn''t help turning back.


    Sayuri Sawamura raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. Did she see something wrong?


    "...Remote?" Sawamura Sayuri asked tentatively.


    "Huh?" Nangong Yao, who had turned her head and was chatting with the Shuangbow elves, turned back subconsciously. After she saw Sayuri Sawamura, she was taken aback, with an expression of "Who is this, how do you know my name", and then she Just remember who this is!


    Nangong Yao froze: "That... you have admitted the wrong person."

 Chapter 1736：

    After speaking, she was sweating!


    Why did you meet Ying Lili? !


    Sawamura Sayuri looked shocked, Nangong Haruka''s lame acting just now made her make sure that she did not admit her mistake!


    But how is this possible? Isn''t Nangong Yao already dead?


    "Haruka, what are you..."


    Nangong Yao began to pretend to whistle...


    Sometimes women can show amazing acting skills, but sometimes their acting skills are full of loopholes!


    Sayuri Sawamura took a deep look at Nangongyao: "Forget it, I will ask Homura for the same in a moment."


    Nangong Yao secretly smiled bitterly... Homura, Yinglili, why don''t you remind me that Sayuri will come too!


    But in fact, both Nangong Yan and Ying Lili have forgotten.


    However, due to the friendship between the two families and the relationship between Nangong Homura and Yinglili, Sawamura Sayuri will find out when she finds it, and it''s okay to tell her.


    "A former acquaintance?" Nakano asked in a low voice.


    Nangong Yao twitched at the corner of her mouth, and also whispered back: "Ying Lili''s mother."


    Sayuri Sawamura had already pricked up her ears, so next she planned to ask Nangong Homura carefully.


    Nakano Rena looked weird. This encounter was a coincidence, but depending on the reaction of the other party, it should not be the kind of person who can''t keep the secret, so it''s up to Homura to solve it.


    Nangong Yan is also one of the people in charge of cooking at this moment. Considering that the recipes written out cannot be mastered in a short time, everyone chose one person to specialize in one cooking.


    There are five people who make the dishes, including Nangong Yan, and none of the girls in the family are involved, so all four of them are responsible for making a kind of dishes.


    And Nangong Yan is responsible for two kinds of cooking, one is crepes and the other is pancake fruit.


    That''s right, their production methods are the same, but the materials in them are different, so Nangong Yan chose to make them at the same time.


    If you like desserts, choose crepes, if you don��t like sweets, choose pancakes with fruits!


    There are also two people making coffee on the side, the same method of brewing is taught by Nangong Yan.


    There is a phenomenon in the classroom that is amazing. Most people are attracted by this very similar Cosplay, but they know that this is the class where Nangong Yan is. The line in front of Nangong Yan once again!


    After buying things from Nangong Yan, they will find the waiter to order other dishes.


    The students didn''t feel much, after all, it is only natural that this kind of scene would appear!


    And because of the limited materials, if this continues, Nangong Yan��s crepes and pancakes will be sold out early, and he can leave the venue early and go directly to the auditorium after visiting the school festival.


    "Homura~"


    Nangong Yan raised his head...


    "Mother?"


    Good guy, Nangong Yan didn''t expect that his mother and future mother-in-law would get together so coincidentally!


    And seeing the embarrassment of his mother, he also knew that he had to explain something...


    Chapter 1602 Sawamura Sayuri: Haruka, welcome back


    Seeing Sawamura Sayuri''s probing eyes, Nangong Homura also smiled helplessly: "I understand everything you want to ask, please wait a moment."


    Sawamura Sayuri raised her eyebrows, then nodded.


    Nangong Yan skillfully prepared a crepe and a pancake fruit, packed them, and put an extra crystal chip and a piece of paper into the bag.


    "The answer is here."


    "Well, I''ll go to taste Homura''s craftsmanship first." Sawamura Sayuri also understood that it was unrealistic for Nangong Homura to answer directly at this time, so she went to an empty seat and sat down.


    First, she avoided everyone''s sight and opened the note. After reading the content of the note, she seemed a little puzzled. Finally, she took out the crystal from the bag, pondered for a moment, and then stuck it on her forehead.


    At that moment, Sayuri Sawamura was already immersed in an image.


    From the time when Nangong Yan gained his homeland, after embarking on the path of transcendence, every time Nangong Yan made progress, Sayuri Zemura seemed to be witnessing it with his own eyes. This is indeed the most detailed explanation.


    At the end of the video, Nangong Yan took Nangongyao and the others back from the past. Sawamura Sayuri opened her eyes, and Nangongyao and the others had already sat next to her, even eating half of the food.


    Sawamura Sayuri stared at Nangong Haruka, and finally couldn''t help but smile slightly after a while: "Haruka, welcome back."


    Nangong Yao ate the crepe and said happily, "Yeah! I''m back!"


    Nangong Yan, who was making pancakes, also smiled. At the moment, Nangong Yan, who had changed into a black skin, made his teeth white with such a smile. The two girls in front of him felt their eyes dangled.


    How to communicate is up to the mothers themselves, anyway, Nangong Yan has done everything that should be done.


    ...


    In the next period of time, the girls all came to Nangong Yan''s class one after another to line up.


    When it was Xiao Yang''s turn to line up with Xiao Guang, Nangong Yan added a small stove to them and grilled two delicious fish.


    Of course, because of the enchantment, other people can''t find it.


    Time passed slowly, and as it approached noon, the part in charge of Nangong Yan had consumed all the ingredients, so he was completely liberated.


    When they went to the dressing room and changed their appearance, Nangong Yan left the classroom with the pity of many people, and sisters Hui and Nakano also arrived at the shift time, so they could go shopping with Nangong Yan.


    First go to Jiabaili and their class to buy something to eat, and shopping while eating is the kingly way!


    "It turned out that it was arranged like this." After coming to Jiabaili''s class, Nangong Yan discovered that the layout of the classroom was very similar to some markets. There were many stalls, and the food sold at each stall was different.


    Satania and Gabriel were not there, and I don''t know if they didn''t participate at all or went to the school festival while resting.


    Walking to Vinette��s booth, Nangong Yan smiled and said, ��Vienet, help me put some cakes.��


    "Huh? Senior Yan, are you changing shifts?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "The parts I am responsible for are all sold out."


    Sanjiu twitched his lips: "The part that Homura is responsible for is actually enough to sell for two days, but there are too many people who buy it."


    Winnett: "..."


    "Well, I can actually imagine it." Shaking his head, Weinet quickly helped Nangong Yan and the others load some cakes.


    After a rough glance, Nangong Yan said: "You will also sell out a long time in advance. The number of people today is beyond imagination."

 Chapter 1737：

    Vignette said with a weird face: "I''m actually a little worried. What if all the stalls are sold out in advance in the afternoon?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. It sells too well, there will always be people who want to replenish it."


    Excluding the part that must be drawn by the school, the more you sell, the more you earn.


    In the past, the school festival may hardly make any money, but this year��s school festival...just the number of people who come today will earn it!


    "Well, let''s go shopping first. You can also go shopping when you change shifts. This school festival is indeed very rare."


    Speaking to Vinette, and greeted Lafil, who was busy outside, Nangong Yan and the others were going to see elsewhere.


    After shopping all the way, a few people came to Shi Yu and Miao Nei''s class.


    Shi Yu, dressed as an ordinary ghost, sits at the door and is responsible for charging and guiding guests.


    "If Ying Lili sees you participating in a class project, it would be very surprised..."


    Shiyu curled his lips: "It''s not that Gongzi that guy always looks at me with that kind of longing eyes. I feel that if I don''t participate, she can talk endlessly in my ears."


    Nangong Yan laughed, this is also a manifestation of Shi Yu''s heavy feelings, otherwise she would not care who you are, and would never participate if she said she didn''t participate.


    "Then we will go in."


    "Come in." After speaking, Shiyu shouted inside again, "Seven guests!"


    This is a reminder that the ghost inside is ready to pick up guests!


    Enter it and feel the atmosphere inside. Nangong Yan ate a small cake and said, "The atmosphere is not bad."


    As soon as he finished saying this sentence, Nangong Yan felt something sway over, and turned slightly to one side, a piece of konjac pasted towards Siye, and then she was grabbed by her.


    Nangong Yan blinked. The haunted house is completely ineffective to him, but now it seems that it will not be very useful to the girls, right?


    Even if everyone decides not to perceive something with the spirit, it is still difficult to scare them.


    Moving on, some skeletons, zombies and many spirits also appeared.


    Nangong Yan has to admit that the clothes in Miao Nei are really good!


    "I~ okay~ hate~ uh..." A female ghost dressed as Meow came out, and Nangong Yan stuffed her own cake into her mouth, which made Meowie roll her eyes and blush immediately. .


    "What the **** are you here for?" Meownei was a little speechless. Don''t come to play in the haunted house if you know it''s hard to be scared!


    "I came to visit." Nangong Yan told the truth, "how can I walk around the audience and not come in and see?"


    Meow: "..."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help her, but she wanted to try if she could scare them.


    Thinking of this, Miao Nei controlled a fake spider to fall vertically from above until it reached the back of Nina''s neck.


    Phoo~


    A burst of air-conditioning blew out of the spider''s mouth, and Nino conditioned all the hairs on his body to stand up!


    "what!!"


    After a scream, only a "bang" sound was heard. The fake spider smashed into the wooden barrier on the spot and couldn''t get it out.


    Meow: "..."


    Chapter 1603 Kosaka Yukiho: You were also at Otonogizaka Academy last time, right? !


    Nina saw the consequences of her punching, and looked at Nangong Yan with a smile: "Homura, help me..."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but laughed, but he used time to restore Nina''s battle results back to the original state without seeing the other "ghosts".


    But after this happened, Nangong Yan and the others also planned to leave.


    After talking with Miao Nei, a few people quickly traversed the entire haunted house, and when they came out, they went to the art department and set off as their destination.


    During the period, Nangong Yan and the others bought some grilled sausages and takoyaki.


    When they came to the art department, they didn''t see Ying Lili. After asking, they knew Ying Lili had just been replaced, so she went to the school festival.


    Even so, you can''t wait for her to come back here, let''s continue shopping!


    After one hour.


    Great hall.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Nangong Yan appeared on the stage.


    He didn''t even use him to speak, and just came out in exchange for a burst of cheers.


    "It''s really Homura!" Nangong Haruka smiled happily, the pride on his face not to mention too obvious.


    Even the elves of Shuangbow were a little surprised, and never expected that Nangong Yan''s popularity would be so high!


    What is Nangong Yan like in the eyes of these ordinary people? To be honest, the Shuangbow Elf is very curious...


    "Alright, alright." Nangong Yan smiled bitterly. "The show time is limited. If you continue to cheer for a while, my three songs will become two."


    When the words fell, the cheers stopped abruptly, as if rehearsing in advance!


    Double crossbow spirit: "..."


    "Awesome!" Nangong Yan laughed, "Come on, let''s get to the point, my three songs today are all up to everyone''s wishes, first of all, the first one! Call out the name of the song you most want to hear! "


    "Four Seasons Folding Feather!"


    "Previous life!"


    "ButterFly!"


    There were all shouts, but after a few rounds of shouts, "Butter-Fly" became the most popular song.


    After all, this song is a recent new song, and the popularity is already high. It is not surprising that everyone''s opinions are unified into this one.


    "Okay! The first song is "Butter-Fly"!" Nangong Yan was also a signal to the backstage to remind them not to misplace the accompaniment.


    Soon, the passionate prelude sounded, and the enthusiasm of the audience below began to soar with the sound of music!


    ��Become a gokigen butterfly, and be blind and exhausted by the sparkling butterflies.


    "Let''s go see you right now.


    �� �� Currently, the singing of the unscrupulous people in the capital, the singing of the head song, the time of the singing of the south palace, and the singing of the singer, Tadashi Taishita.

 Chapter 1738：

    This scene is a bit unimaginable for Hui Yuan Ai. Is a **** in her eyes a big star in the eyes of this group of people?


    So in her opinion, Nangong Yan is really more and more incredible.


    Although Shuangbow Elf doesn��t like this kind of exciting music too much, it��s emotionally contagious. What��s more, Nangong Yan��s singing also contains some pictures. She can even see the adventures of eight children through her singing. This also gave her a better understanding of different types of music.


    Just the quiet and elegant melody, I think it is indeed a bit monotonous...


    As for Nangong Yao and others, they just cheered with the audience, but that was enough.


    Soon, the first song ended.


    Without using Nangong Yan to speak, the people in the audience began to actively call the next song they wanted to listen to.


    It was the chaos from the beginning to the gradual unification at the end, and this second song was selected as "aLIEz".


    Needless to say, when singing this song, the atmosphere was even hotter than before!


    At the same time, the school broadcasted the song when Nangong Yan sang the second song.


    "It''s aLIEz! Teacher Nangong is singing!"


    "Hurry up! Let''s all go to the auditorium!"


    A large number of guests all ran towards the auditorium, and they almost became crowded in the end!


    And among them, there are a lot more women than men, and many of the classes even saw the guests ran away, and they all ran towards the auditorium.


    Nangong Yan, who finished singing "aLIEz", also understood that he should end it as soon as possible, otherwise the order of the entire school festival may be affected.


    "Next is the last one. Let me talk about what you want to hear about this last one!"


    Still shouting everything, "On the Fireworks" almost became the last song that Nangong Yan should sing, but because there were too many women later, they were forced to turn into the song "Myworld, Yourworld".


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Good guy, there are so many women, the result of singing this song is almost predictable.


    Even Wen Na and Kaguya subconsciously grabbed their mother''s arm, and they didn''t know what they were worried about...


    However, this song is now well received, and the men have retreated. Naturally, Nangong Yan must sing it.


    "Then, finally this song "Myworld, Yourworld" is for everyone."


    After giving a signal to the backstage, Nangong Yan made a perfect pinch. After all, the song was sung directly at the beginning, and there was no prelude at all!


    "Servant ��Ҋ������ϡ��Ԥ������� (The world in my eyes is shining with light


    "���ä�����ȫ�Ƥ����ߤι�� (It''s all because of your light


    "�D���A�뤽�λ�����ȤσW�ˡ��Ť������餻�Ƥۤ��� (The blooming flowers, can you give me gentle protection in the future


    As soon as Nangong Yan started singing, the atmosphere of the entire auditorium changed!


    Almost all women, regardless of age, are immersed in the singing of Nangong Yan, as if they have experienced the kind of sweet love again.


    Xue Sui closed his eyes when he watched the people around him, and didn''t know what to say, because the scene was too familiar!


    "Mom... I seem to be in love again..." Behind Xue Sui, a girl murmured.


    Kosaka Yukho: "..."


    "Really? But no wonder... Mom seems to be in love again..."


    The corners of Xue Sui''s mouth twitched frantically!


    It''s definitely you, right? ! You were also at Otonokizaka Academy last time, right? !


    So, did the girl''s father gritted his teeth even this time? !


    Chapter 1604 Nana: It''s the emperor sister and Mengmeng lost! !


    At the end of the song, Nangong Yan ran away while the female audience was still immersed in sweetness!


    When they came back to their senses, many people wanted to find Nangong Yan in the mood at the moment, at least they can now muster the courage to sign.


    Nangong Yao looked at the mighty scene and was stunned: "My God... Homura''s song is too powerful, right?"


    Nakano Rena shook his head: "Didn''t you see everyone''s expressions? So you should also believe in the power of this song."


    "But even those mothers..." Speaking of this, Nangong Haruka looked at Rena Nakano warily, with an expression of "I treat you as a sister, you won''t be my daughter-in-law".


    Nakano Rena''s mouth twitched: "Don''t look at me with this expression, I want to say you dare to think too much!"


    Nangong Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sawamura Sayuri also found it interesting to watch Nangongyao''s reaction. She found that after Nangongyao''s resurrection, her mental age seemed to be much younger.


    But this is also a good thing, isn''t it?


    Hui Yuanai also had a dazed expression over there, looking at Sumida Luosha and they couldn''t help asking: "He always sings like this?"


    Jian Ami scratched her cheeks: "Only this song will do this. After all, this song hits the strike zone in women''s hearts. How many people use this song as an alarm, but the alarm actually makes them fall asleep. It''s more fragrant."


    Haibara Ai:"����"


    Isn��t it usually set as an alarm to hate this song more and more? How did it change on this song? !


    But thinking about what Nangong Yan looked like when she sang just now, Hui Yuan has to admit that she also likes this song...


    The camera was moved out of the auditorium, and Nangong Yan, who was being sought by a large group of people, had already added a cognitive impairment to herself at this moment, and then continued to visit the school festival.


    Wandering around, Thor and the others found him first.


    Lukoya smiled and said, "Yun-jun can only drive with cognitive impairment now?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I can''t even go back to the class. The ghost knows how many people are blocking me now."


    "Then go shopping with us!" Thor chuckled.


    Of course, Nangong Yan would not object.


    So next, with funds provided by him, the four dragon maidens and Nangong Yan started a shopping trip.


    "Lukya...Huh? Yan, are you here too?" Nana ran over to see Nangong Yan and was taken aback. "By the way, have you seen Huang Jie and Mengmeng?"


    Lukoya, Thor and Eluma looked at each other and shook their heads together.

 Chapter 1739：

    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Nana, are you lost?"


    "No!" Nana exploded her hair, "It''s the emperor sister and Mengmeng who got lost!!"


    Nangong Yan''s mental strength swept away and found that Lala and Mengmeng were both at the takoyaki booth.


    "But... Lala and Mengmeng are together now." Nangong Yan looked at Nana with a strange expression.


    "That''s why they were lost!" Nana said stiffly, letting her admit that it is impossible for her to be lost. It''s too embarrassing!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Well, they''lost'' and walked to the takoyaki stall. You can find them there."


    "Thanks!" Nana ran away like wind.


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "I let Lala walk around at the school festival as much as possible before. Now it seems that the three sisters are very happy."


    He told the classmates that Lala, a "foreigner", had never experienced the school festival here, so this time let her let her go.


    The students also agreed. After all, Lala did not participate in the school festival. They also hope that Lala can have fun at the school festival.


    The other is also because Nangong Yan helped everyone to do too much, so no one wanted to oppose his small proposal.


    Finally...LaLa can really make trouble!


    When wiping the blackboard, Lala took out a strange machine to wipe automatically, but the machine ransacked all over the school!


    Under the cover of Nangong Yan, everyone thought it was a foreign strange machine. Although it felt strange, there was nothing unacceptable.


    When cleaning, another machine was taken out, and as a result, everyone''s pen and paper were swept away. If Nangong Yan hadn''t exploded the machine in time, he might have to spend time back to get everyone''s work back to its original state.


    Although Nangong Yan has reminded Lala several times, however, she is a bit suspicion of conditioned reflex in her daily use of some machinery.


    At Nangong Yan, because Nangong Yan didn''t restrict her ability to use, Lala didn''t use her machinery, but at school, Nangong Yan almost didn''t use her abilities, so she had the opportunity to use machinery.


    So referring to Lala��s previous history, even if Nangong Yan didn��t mention it, I��m afraid someone would take the initiative to let Lala have fun...


    Pure Lala also directly accepted everyone''s kindness, and didn''t think that everyone was trying to prevent her from making trouble.


    "Next year..." Nangong Yan shook his head as he said, "I''ll talk about next year''s things next year!"


    By the next year''s school festival, it may be that King Deviluk had already come to the earth to show his appearance, so even if Lala can make trouble, the students will be able to accept it.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and people who came to the school festival left one after another.


    Originally, it was expected that the school festival would take two days, and all kinds of ingredients were prepared in two days...but the plan is not as fast as the change!


    The food for the two days was sold out in half a day, and other items were also visited by a lot of customers. If you come for another day, everyone will really be unable to hold on.


    So after urgent discussion, the executive committee decided to end the school festival in one day.


    But after the night festival is still to be done, after the school only has students left.


    Everyone began to restore the classrooms and departments to their original state, leaving some people alone on the playground to get the bonfire out.


    Nangong Yan and the girls did not intend to participate in the folk dance of the Houye Festival.


    Those who are really not interested in the folk dance, just watch it. If you are interested... Isn��t it good to dance alone with Nangong Yan on the roof?


    As a result, there was another memory segment in Nangong Yan''s mind that he would often recall.


    After finishing the end of the night festival, all the students can finally go home and have a good rest.


    "All the collective activities in Toyonosaki have all ended." Ying Riri sighed lightly.


    Hui nodded: "Yes, future group activities will take place in Cainan High School. Speaking of which, we should be re-divided after we pass, right?"


    "What should I do if I can''t get Homura together?" Nino said with some worry.


    Shiyu thought for a while: "I think even if everyone''s luck doesn''t work, Mikado-Sensei will probably help."


    It seems... that''s right?


    Chapter 1605 Ying Lili: You are all great, don''t hold each other!


    Thinking of Nangong Yan''s luck, some of them and even Asuna, they might be put in the same class with Nangong Yan.


    Thinking of this, Nina suddenly became extremely relieved.


    When a group of people returned to Nangong''s home, a beautiful song immediately came into their ears.


    Following the reputation, the Shuangnu Elf is sitting on the branch of the tree house singing a song that belongs to the Elf.


    Everyone didn''t speak, they just listened quietly to the sound of nature. After all, the voice of the King of Elves is not so easy to hear.


    In a few minutes...


    Nangong Yan said with emotion: "Even the singing is full of natural aura, really worthy of being an elf."


    The Shuangbow Elf smiled slightly: "I''m overwhelmed."


    "In fact, it is our blessing." Nangong Yan also smiled. "Even in MapleStory, how many people can hear the singing of the Elf King?"


    The Elf Shuangbow shook his head: "I can be regarded as an axe in front of you."


    "It''s alright, you are all great, don''t hold each other up!" Ying Lili hurriedly stopped.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Double crossbow spirit: "..."


    "Tomorrow, I will leave." Shuangnu Elf said, "After tonight, I will be able to return to the state near the peak. Even if the rest is naturally restored, it will not take a few days. It really helped me too. many."


    "Here again." Nangong Yan twitched, "You don''t have to thank me. Just tell her more about my mother."


    "I will, but if you need my help, please feel welcome."


    Nangong Yan can only nod his head. If he doesn''t nod his head, I don''t know how long the Shuangnu Elf will stare at him.


    Maye sighed softly, "Mum is going to MapleStory again tomorrow..."


    Yihua chuckled, "Mum will come back every few days anyway. We will have time to get along in the future."


    "I know too." Maye smiled bitterly, "but every time my mother leaves, I still feel a little uncomfortable in my heart."


    Everyone also understands the situation in May, but you always have to get used to it.

 Chapter 1740：

    A group of people chatted for a while, and finally all the girls except Nangong Yan went to rest.


    And Nangong Yan, once again studied one of his own skills...programming.


    Since creating the digital world, Nangong Yan hasn''t cared about it for a long time.


    Today, I suddenly paid attention to the skills of programming because the digital world has developed to the extreme set by Nangong Yan, and it has begun to derive towards a wider range.


    It is precisely because of this that the ability to program has broken through from Lv9+ to Lv10!


    Although Nangong Yan was able to do this after the breakthrough of this ability, it had to be achieved by modifying the reality before, unlike now it can be done only by programming!


    That is the ability to create a virtual world!


    Through the ability to break through the various mysterious codes mastered, using them with mental power can create a virtual world.


    To put it plainly, it is a world that only the spirit can enter, so isn''t this the most suitable for the development of virtual games?


    Moreover, this virtual world does not need to depend on the network at all. It hangs on the surface of the real world like a subsidiary world. As long as you master the way to enter, you can enter it anytime and anywhere within its envelope.


    "So... the subsequent VR device will purely become a virtual world registrar." Nangong Yan couldn''t help but shook his head, "After all, the virtual world can achieve 100% realism, and there is no delay. , VR games that can only run on the Internet are not comparable to it."


    "There are a lot of benefits. The only problem is that it is too far apart from the current VR technology. I really want to take out the device to log in to the virtual world. It can be determined almost instantly outside that this is some absolutely unknown technology."


    What should I do next?


    Nangong Yan thought about it carefully, let''s do it step by step!


    Wait for King Debby Luke to show his face once before selling the equipment for logging in to the virtual world, so that there is no problem.


    At that time, MapleStory, the Arad continent, and Azeroth will all be re-engraved into the virtual world to generate planets, and then you can build this virtual universe of different dimensions bit by bit!


    By the way, the digital world is completely different from the virtual game...So if the digital world is put into the virtual universe, the nature is completely different. It is hard to say whether the Digimon can be called a Digimon by then.


    Because of this, the digital world in Nangong Yan''s hands still needs to stay in the system honestly.


    Looking at the digital world in the system again, Nangong Yan suddenly smiled: "I don''t know if a few selected children will pop up someday."


    Of course, he actually knows that this is absolutely impossible. Even if the so-called constancy is automatically evolved, it is impossible to call humans into the digital world beyond the existence of the system.


    Unless Nangong Yan can set the world free... But in this way, isn''t the online world messed up? So it is absolutely impossible to release...


    Looking at the Digimon wars in the digital world, Nangong Yan signed in for a wave after midnight.


    Sign in successfully! Acquire the inheritance of Nagiri Erina!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is this special cat hairy? ! A bunch of recipes!


    As for the tongue of God, it''s a debuff, right?


    Taking out the crystal ball, looking at the method of training the ordinary tongue into the tongue of gods, Nangong Yan directly erased the corresponding knowledge, leaving only the recipes of Nakiri Erina, the training methods of cooking, and Knowledge about ingredients.


    These things are still useful to the girls, and they are barely interesting to Nangong Homura, because Nagongiri Erina''s recipes are not only as shown in the comics, but they are also staggering.


    Handling the crystal ball, Nangong Yan said: "Don''t put it away for now, let them see it tomorrow."


    It��s always good to have more dishes.


    So after dawn...


    "Whose inheritance do you think this is?" Emily confirmed to Nangong Yan with a look of surprise.


    "In "Spirit of the Halberd", the inheritance of Erina Nakiri."


    Nangong Yan drew a manga with a halberd, so everyone was surprised by this.


    But if you think about it carefully, you''ve got Moriran''s inheritance before, so it doesn''t seem to be too surprising to get the inheritance of Erina Nakiri?


    Chapter 1606 Nangong Yan: What kind of heart will you have no points in the future, Ying Lili?


    "Brother Nangong, can I ask what the inheritance includes?" Meigan started to take care of this culinary inheritance.


    "The way to exercise the cooking skills, all the recipes of Erina Nagiri, the knowledge of various ingredients, etc." Nangong Homura explained, "There was originally a way to exercise the tongue of God, but this thing is actually a debuff. After all, you don��t need to rely on God��s tongue to practice cooking, so I erased it."


    The girls nodded their heads. There is a blessing in them, even if they don''t have Nangong Yan''s teaching, they don''t use the tongue of God.


    As long as you cook more, you can use culinary skills as your ability to develop when you level up, and the ability to develop will be much more helpful to people than the tongue of God!


    Be proficient and proficient in generating some cooking-related skills, and you can casually make dishes that are as effective as potions.


    So the tongue of God is a debuff for them, and when no one wants to eat, it will magnify the slightest shortcomings in the cooking to make it difficult to swallow, right?


    Nangong Homura took out the crystal ball: "Everyone, come and take a look. Even if you don''t want to learn Nagiri Erina''s cooking skills, it is good to write down all the recipes, in case you use it anytime."


    They think so, so everyone will pass it on to see it again, even the mothers and the Shuangbow elves have joined the excitement.


    Of course, Hui Yuanai couldn''t do it originally, she couldn''t get her spirit out, so Nangong Yan copied a crystal chip for her to use on her forehead.


    She also thought that if she wanted to lay hands on Nangong Yan, she would never be wrong if she knew more, and then the rich content instantly made her feel dizzy and swollen, and it would take a while to complete digestion.


    The eyes of the Shuangbow Elf were colorful, and she felt that she could try these cooking skills after returning to MapleStory.


    For people who are already very good at cooking, Nagiri Erina''s recipe directly allows them to prepare a gorgeous banquet with a little practice.


    "What an exquisite recipe." Asuna couldn''t help feeling a little.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "You have seen the comics. Most of the dishes in the halberd world are exquisite, and some of the dishes themselves are like works of art. Of course, there is no need to make it to this degree in daily life. Just delicious."


    Indeed, if it is not for entertaining guests, every meal is very exquisite, and the appearance looks very gorgeous, then it can only be said that there is something wrong...


    Or you have a severe coercive disorder, and you feel uncomfortable if you don''t do that.


    Or there is a desire for destruction, to see perfect things being imperfect and feel satisfied.


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan and the others have no obsessive-compulsive disorder for this kind of thing. For them, the delicious inside is better than the gorgeous appearance a thousand times!


    Emily touched her chin: "As far as the understanding of the ingredients is concerned, all are the ingredients on the earth and the stars, so the ingredients in the other world really can only rely on ourselves."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Beyond the limit of human beings. At that time, some edible things can be understood with a glance or touch."


    The girls rolled their eyes in unison, is it so easy to surpass human limits?


    "Come slowly. You don''t need to worry too much about this kind of thing. When the fate arrives, you can make a breakthrough by making a special dish. Didn''t I make the breakthrough when I made a nutrition package for children?"


    Shrugging, Nangong Yan continued: "Okay, it''s time to prepare breakfast."


    Nangong Yan got up and walked towards the kitchen, Hui and the others also came to help consciously.

 Chapter 1741：

    Huihara also followed, but she found that her seven-year-old body was struggling to help.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, referring to Nayeli''s magic device and pinched out one on the spot.


    You must know that magical girl Lyrical Nanoha also has transformation magic in it, so that the child can transform into the state after he grows up, and then he can go to the stage and boxing!


    "Use this." Nangong Yan handed over a pendant, "This is right now for you. Just think about transforming it."


    "Transformed?" Hui Yuan looked suspiciously at Nangong Yan.


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan nodded, "Isn''t it appropriate to consume magic power to become the state I grew up in?"


    "But I have no magic power."


    "The magical device itself has magical power. It is okay to continue to transform for an hour. After the magical power is exhausted, it will automatically absorb free energy for recovery. In general, use it for one hour and recover for one hour."


    After hearing Nangong Yan''s explanation, Hui Yuan thought for a while, saying that he had borrowed the magic device for a while and hung it around his neck.


    I meditated on the transformation in my heart, and the light from the magical device enveloped it, and the silhouette of the last child gradually extended into the silhouette of an adult woman.


    That''s right, the transformation process is the same as Thor and the others'' transformation magic.


    The light dissipated, and the adult Haibara in the battle suit, that is, Shiho Miyano appeared in front of everyone.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "Cough!" Nangong Yan coughed lightly, "I''m sorry, because it refers to the magical device of the magical girl Lyrical Nanoha world, so the costume has also been subconsciously made into the battle suit inside. I will modify it."


    "It''s okay." Hui Yuan shook his head by himself, "It''s very convenient to move around. You can help if you take off your gloves."


    The key is... the combat uniform should be prevented from not fitting, because that will adversely affect the battle, so the combat uniform is comfortable and close to the body... How does this sound strange?


    It seems to add a side leakage prevention...cough cough!


    Close to the body means that the figure is unobstructed, and Hui Yuan''s figure at the moment is unexpectedly good, she herself put on an appearance that didn''t care...


    "Humam..." Ying Lili''s mouth twitched, "Did you mean it?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Do I need it?"


    "Then you also give me a magic device!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Did he not make it clear just now? This magic is to become the self after growing up! What is your future, Ying Lili, do you have no points in your heart?


    Twitching the corner of her mouth, Nangong Yan still got a magic device for Ying Lili.


    Just after she couldn''t wait to try... Ying Lili hadn''t changed a bit except for her clothes.


    "Aren''t you a change-up bracelet?"


    Nangong Yan watched Ying Lili and did not speak.


    With Nangong Yan''s silence, everyone was also silent.


    Alas...It''s really a story of a cup injury...


    Chapter 1607 Kerr Nayuta: Senior! Do you want to...


    Shiyu patted Ying Lili on the shoulder with "sorrow": "Sorrowful..."


    Young Riri, who was already hit hard, looked at Shiyu''s distorted expression and almost died of anger!


    "This is definitely a change-up bracelet! Absolutely!" Ying Lili gritted her teeth and took off the magic guide of the hand ring and threw it far away.


    Snapped!


    With a flash of light, Ying Lili''s clothing returned to its original state.


    At the same time, she ran upstairs, operating something with her mobile phone while running.


    Was it calling her mother? After all, Ying Lili''s figure is inherited from Sayuri Sawamura...


    Nangong Yao said with a weird face: "Speaking of which, Ying Lili doesn''t seem to know that Sayuri already knows a lot, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I forgot to tell her yesterday."


    "Huh?" Emily looked strange, "Eirili''s mother knows? How did she know?"


    "Um..." Nangong Yao scratched his head, "I was seen by her acquaintance when she was queuing outside Homura''s class yesterday, so Homura told her something through the crystal."


    "It turns out that something like this happened..." Guqiao Jingliu stared, "If something happens to Xiao Wenno''s school, I should be recognized if I go to it?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Then you have to pay attention, let Uncle Guqiao find out that there is nothing wrong, but if some outsiders find out... let me know in time."


    Resurrection from the dead is far greater than the commotion caused by alien invasion!


    Once the news spreads, Nangong Yan has no other choice but to delete this part of everyone��s memory, otherwise I don��t know how many people who have lost their loved ones or loved ones will find him. I would rather give everything and ask Nangong Yan to take a shot. .


    This is a steady stream of trouble, so it is better not to let outsiders know about this kind of thing.


    Before officially starting to cook, Nangong Yan condensed another thing, and then gave it to Hui Yuanai.


    "What is this?" Hui Yuanwei looked curious.


    "One patch, after patching the magic device, you can choose different modes when transforming, such as chef mode, scientist mode, combat mode or exercise mode, etc., to meet various clothing needs, and I want to use the body of an adult to do it. Whatever, just use the corresponding mode."


    "The way to use it is to stick it on the magic guide."


    Huihara thought for a while, and felt that these modes would indeed become more convenient.


    "thanks."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "You''re welcome, well, let''s start cooking."


    He pointed to Haibara while doing it. When Haibara was learning what Nangong Homura taught, she was also digesting part of Nagiri Erina''s cooking skills, so she made rapid progress in her cooking.


    As for the girls, Nayu quietly picked up the magic device that Ying Lili had lost.


    Because the magical device did not recognize the master, it was natural that Ying Lili was not the only one who could use it, so after a burst of light passed, everyone saw a Kerr Nayuta who was so good as to explode.


    Women: "..."


    The corner of Shiyu''s mouth curled up: "I want to see Ying Lili''s expression after seeing Nayu."

 Chapter 1742：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Senior!" Nayou put on a pose and said to Nangong Yan, "Would you like to..."


    "You can sleep well at night." Nangong Yan curled his lips.


    "Hey!" Yuyou looked unwilling, but she knew very well that what Nangong Yan decided would not change.


    It doesn''t mean anything to change body, Nangong Yan will not let that take advantage of it.


    "But is this what Nayu looked like when he was an adult?" Shirakawakyo walked to Nayu''s side and looked at it carefully.


    "Miaosan~ What do you think?" Nayu asked Shirakawakyo while showing off his current figure.


    "It''s great, it''s completely beyond my expectation." Shirakawakyo said with a smile.


    "Hehehe..."


    Looking at the state at that moment, other young girls were also a little bit ready to move.


    Xi touched her chin, glanced around and suddenly said, "I''m quite curious about what it will look like as an adult."


    The whole scene was quiet in an instant.


    There is one thing most of them know. From the first time everyone saw going to sea until now, her upper siege has faintly grown by another level, so going to sea in adulthood may really exceed everyone''s imagination...


    Going out, her face flushed and shook her head vigorously: "I don''t want to try..."


    Xi couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t you want to prepare yourself mentally in advance? After all, there are a lot of things to pay attention to in this respect!"


    Bo Island goes to sea: "..."


    The eyebrows were all twisted together, and it took a long time to decide when she went to sea. It seemed that she should give it a try.


    Guan Cheng Sa Kazuko didn''t know what was thinking, her nosebleeds suddenly spurted out, shocking others!


    "Guancheng classmate!" Lizhu said nervously, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay..." Guan Chengsha Kazuko covered her nose and shook her head, "Even I think you should see how you look like when you are an adult..."


    Fumina Guqiao: "..."


    Wen Na seemed to understand why Guan Chengsha Kazuko spurted blood suddenly, and when she glanced at Lizhu, her resentment came out at that time!


    Kaguya and Rin also had the same resentment. This resentment made Riju feel a little cold and rubbed his arms subconsciously.


    Guqiao Jingliu and Sigong Ming Yezhu looked at their daughters, and they couldn''t help but feel resentment towards Wen Nai and their grandmothers.


    Nangong Yan felt a little bit painful watching this scene. He had known this way he would not use any magic devices...


    But forget it, if you want to try it, although the upper siege of going to sea and Lizhu will grow in the future, the increase is not big.


    No more than two levels...By the way, the two levels of the upper Wai are already quite amazing, right?


    Especially for Wen Na and them, the two levels are earth-shaking changes!


    It can be placed on G''s body, Rizo, it does not seem too obvious...


    It can only be said that some people are born to beat others, such figures as Lizhu and going to sea, it would be strange if they were not envied and jealous by countless women!


    Let the girls try one by one, Nangong Yan just cooks for himself.


    But once you put your perspective on the spiritual level, you will find that Nangong Yan has already started from the perspective of God, and has kept all the appearances of the girls who use the magic device in his mind.


    Well, it''s a bit boring...


    Chapter 1608 Shimiya Name Yezhu: Isn''t Homura''s name for us wrong?


    "Scanning and saving" ceaselessly, Nangong Yan suddenly saw a figure standing in the stairwell, biting her handkerchief with an expression of unwillingness.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    That''s right. Seeing that the adult girls are older than the other, it is only natural that she, a person who has not changed at all, can do this kind of behavior.


    But after Rin, Nicole, and Kaguya tried it out just in case, Eiri finally smiled with satisfaction.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched...


    After no one tried, Ying Lili walked down.


    "Humamura, why don''t you tell me when mom knows?" She was calling Sawamura Sayuri before.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I also forgot. I thought my mother would take the initiative to find you, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t even find you."


    "Well, I know now anyway." Ying Riri said silently, "Mom told me that she would keep it secret, and because she was afraid that her father would accidentally say it, she didn''t even tell her father."


    "You don''t even need to guard against my dad. I''ll send some ingredients back if I find a chance."


    Nangong Yan and Ying Lili talked.


    Others didn''t think what was happening, but it was a bit unpleasant for Seiryu Furuhashi and Naruto Shinomiya, and Rena Nakano raised his eyebrows.


    What Guqiao Jingliu and Sigong Ming Yezhu thought... The same is the daughter who was eaten and wiped by your kid. Why is Yinglili''s mother your mother, and we are your aunt?


    Nakano Rena''s reaction is actually similar. What she thinks is that the daughters are no longer necessary for you, but you should change your tune sooner!


    The three of them thought so, and their expressions became more and more wrong when they looked at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan shivered and turned to see the three mothers staring at him with abnormal expressions.


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    To be honest, Nangong Yan is really daunting.


    Sawamura Sayuri watched Ying Lili and Nangong Yan grow up. The relationship between the two is relatively close. She has been very optimistic about the relationship between Nangong Yan and Ying Lili since she was a child. So Sawamura Sayuri is eager for Nangong Yan to call her a mother sooner!


    But Guqiao Jingliu and the others are different. If Nangong Yan called it that way, she might be annoyed by people, so it''s best to call her aunt.


    The reason why they are upset is also because they don''t know much about Nangong Yan to become more and more recognized. It is because of recognition that they can experience this feeling when they hear Nangong Yan''s name for Sawamura Sayuri.


    Nangong Yao also saw their expressions, and couldn''t help but ask: "What are you doing with this expression?"


    Shimiya name Yezhu said quietly: "Listening to Homura and the others, I feel that Homura''s name for us is not right?"


    Nangong Yao: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."

 Chapter 1743：

    ��Talk about you! "Nangong Yao winked frantically at his son." Hurry up! ��


    Nangong Yan wouldn''t be reluctant, so there were three more people who could be called a mother by him.


    The mentality of the three mothers is balanced.


    Wen Nai and Hui Ye blushed slightly, as if they were getting closer to Nangong Yan.


    And the five Nakano sisters blushed as if they could bleed. After all, they and Nangong Yan didn''t do anything. They made such a sudden attack on their mother and didn''t run away on the spot. They were considered to have strong willpower!


    Nina blushed and looked at Nangong Yan, recalling his mother''s "official certification", and determined to act as soon as possible.


    The love runaway locomotive is so courageous in the face of your love!


    After making up his mind, Nino looked at his four sisters again... Sure enough, he should discuss with them!


    In the next situation, it might be that the front of the car is driving fast to the destination with four cars... Maybe...


    ...


    After breakfast, the four mothers and Shuangbiao elves returned to the world of Adventure Island.


    After Nangong Homura and the others were busy for a while, they turned on the TV when the broadcast time of "Magic Girl Madoka" approached.


    The animation was playing, and a group of people went to the forum again.


    "Here comes! Sixth chapter!"


    "I have a hunch! Today''s plot may usher in new developments!"


    Puella Magi Madoka Magica''s section is also lively when everyone is looking forward to how the plot will develop today.


    Since the senior sister lost her head, this kind of discussion has become the norm, and there are even people betting on who will turn around next! They believe in the evil taste of Yanangong Yan, this kind of thing is not impossible to do!


    When I saw this kind of post, Nangong Yan always wanted to reply "Don��t you feel monotonous when you turn around?", but in the end he didn��t do it, because there is a suspicion of spoiler, and the heart will be caused by the animation. The impact strength will decrease.


    Only the stronger the impact, the more intense the discussion will be, and the better Madoka''s results will be.


    If you don''t leave unsurpassed results in all aspects, I''m sorry for the work "Magic Girl Madoka Magica"!


    "Hey..." Tong Na said with a look of discomfort, "The darkness of Madoka''s world is about to be revealed again."


    The black cat looked at the barrage and shook his head: "Probably no one can guess the truth about the magical girl. The death of Sister Ma Meimei denies that the magical girl can only be true, good and beautiful. Today, the truth of the soul gem will be torn apart. Thousands of girls have a longing for magical girls."


    "QB has instantly become a sinful existence from the mascot. Fortunately, the school festival ended yesterday." Nicole chuckled. "Otherwise, Hui would not be able to continue to be QB today."


    "That''s why I let Hui dress up once, after all, there will be no chance in the future." Nangong Yan stalled his hands. "Of course, QB dolls and QB bread should also be officially sold. I think many people will buy them in the next period of time. "


    Until now, the women still don''t know what to say about Nangong Yan''s thoughts. Is this considered as scalping wool?


    The dolls are used to vent their anger, and the bread is used to eat to relieve their hatred. The sales should indeed be good.


    Nangong Yan informed his father that QB related peripherals should be put into production first.


    After doing these things, a group of people also began to watch the animation seriously.


    With the progress of the plot, the most important props of the magical girls...the truth of the soul gems began to be revealed.


    In order to prevent Kyoko and Sayaka from fighting again, Madoka actually snatched Sayaka''s soul gem and threw it away!


    But because of this, the **** truth is revealed...


    Chapter 1609 Nangong Yan: Wouldn''t it be better if someone backs the pot?


    "It''s too unreasonable to throw my friend out." With these words of Chobe, everyone was stunned.


    Also because of this sentence, many people have guessed what the soul gem is, and the word soul has already explained everything.


    "Fuck! Too much! This setting is really too much!"


    "Kubi, this is something that directly turns people into zombies!"


    "Now I look at Chobe''s face that has never changed, and I feel cold all over, what a cruel thing is hidden under its lovely exterior!"


    After the truth was revealed, the barrage was crazy!


    The scene of Xiao Meiyan chasing the soul gems taken away by the truck in the animation is also very complicated. After all, everything she did before looks like a villain to everyone, but as this part of the truth is revealed, QB, the mascot character, took the place of the villain.


    It is conceivable how cruel it is for a young girl in Flower Season to know that she has become a "zombie", and how many tragedies will be derived afterwards is unimaginable!


    In the animation, QB also began to explain under Kyoko''s question.


    "The range of your magical girl''s body control is up to 100 meters, and you usually carry it with you, so this kind of accident rarely happens."


    "The human body is very easy to damage. In this case, it is very difficult to fight a witch, so for you magical girls, this is the best choice for your original body."


    "And the soul has been refined into a more efficient form, which is the soul gem, the moment you become a magical girl."


    Facing Kyoko��s anger, Chobe still maintained his usual attitude and said, ��Isn��t this a very convenient thing? Even if the heart is penetrated and the blood is drained, he can act again immediately if he uses magic power to repair it. If there is no problem with the soul gem, then you are invincible."


    The more Chobe said it, the colder the audience''s hearts became.


    Everyone is extremely sure that human beings are like domestic animals to Kewpie, not to mention whether Kewpie has feelings or not, at least it will never give birth to any feelings for humans.


    With the soul gem retrieved by Xiao Mi Homura, Sayaka''s body was filled with soul, and the sixth chapter of Magical Girl Madoka was also over.


    At the same time, the whole network is lively, and everyone is discussing it!


    "Hi! Is the magical girl''s mascot such a terrifying character?!"


    "It''s just that "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" is like this, but I have no way to look at the mascots in other magical girl animations. Ghosts know what purpose they are to deceive people into magical girls!"


    "The stance of Xiao Mi Homura and Chubby has also been completely reversed. The reason why she did not let Madoka become a magical girl is to prevent Madoka from becoming like this too!"


    "But since the soul gem is the lifeblood of the magical girl, why did Ma Meimei die? Is it a bug?"


    "Have you forgotten the one upstairs? Sister Ma Meimei''s soul gem is a headgear! The whole head is gone, and the soul gem is naturally finished!"


    "Hey, senior sister died too unjustly, if you wear the soul gem in your hand, you can fight for 300 rounds if you turn your head off, and it can grow out afterwards!"


    "Cough cough! God turned his head and fought for three hundred rounds. This picture is simply poisonous!"


    While chatting, the topic was taken astray by someone!


    But even so, the top ten of the day��s hot search also included "Magic Girl Madoka", "Kewpie''s Conspiracy", "The Terrible Truth of the Soul Gem", and "Sister Ma Meimei died unjustly".


    Although the last hot search content is a bit strange...


    "I''m sure. In the future, more and more people will know Madoka Magical Girl. Even people who don''t watch anime will know it through ears and eyes." Amelia said with emotion, "Madoka''s achievements have completely taken off. Woolen cloth."

 Chapter 1744：

    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "This means that we are not in vain."


    Isn''t it just not in vain? "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" will be the signature of another dimension and one of the most classic works!


    "By the way, Homura, do you want to post information about QB bread and QB dolls on a blog?" Emily smiled.


    "Do you post a blog..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "Not bad!"


    Women: "..."


    They can imagine the expressions of netizens when they see the blog!


    "Unfortunately, if it''s summer, QB ice cream can also be put into production." Nangong Yan said with a pity, and at the same time, his hands were constantly moving.


    The corners of the girls'' mouths twitched...


    Nangong: "Children''s shoes! Do you want to beat Chubby to vent your anger? Do you want to eat Chubby to relieve your hatred?"


    Nangong: "Magic Girl Madoka Magica is under construction! Although the offline products have not yet reached the time to sell, but the online sales will start in a few days, please stay tuned! (Attached pictures


    The picture shows QB dolls and QB bread, allowing people to see the appearance of the two products intuitively.


    "Uh... The magical girl hasn''t moved, Chobe goes first? But I still like it! I don''t know if the doll is not enough to fight..."


    "I want senior sister''s figure!!!"


    "Same as above, but I suspect that Senior Sister''s figure may have a detachable head."


    "Fuck! What you said upstairs, even if Teacher Nangong didn''t have this idea, he might be able to add it!"


    Nangong: "You reminded me that the brother''s suggestion was adopted!"


    "...That brother, can you tell me your address, how about our face? I want to give you a big baby!"


    Nangong Yan looked at these replies and smiled very happily.


    Ying Lili looked weird: "Homura, you have a detachable head for Senpai, right?"


    "Of course." Nangong Yan nodded, "but wouldn''t it be better if someone backs the pot?"


    "Transfer the hatred?" Sawu was speechless for a while, "Brother is really bad."


    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "So if you can''t talk nonsense, you may be seized by someone else."


    Women: "..."


    I turned off the TV, and I started chatting with everyone while I was busy working on it. Although this could not achieve the highest efficiency, it was still able to do a lot of things after all.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and temporarily took out a few songs.


    That is a song from the Doomsday Three Questions animation...


    Chapter 1610 Takasaka Kirino: The open ending represents the author''s desire to survive?


    One OP, three ED, three episodes.


    This amount can be said to be very luxurious for short animations. Some episodes and ED are even used only once. It can be seen that music plays a vital role in this animation.


    The OP needs Kodori''s dubbing to sing what is not mentioned. The problem is the other songs, the most important is the two English songs.


    After thinking about it carefully, it turned out to be the most suitable for Maji, the other people''s styles are too different.


    "Maji." Nangong Yan beckoned to Zhen Ji, "There is a big task that needs you."


    Maki paused slightly with her hand playing with the tips of her hair: "OP or ED?"


    "One ED, three episodes."


    Zhen Ji raised her eyebrows after hearing this, no wonder Nangong Yan said that this was a big task.


    I walked to him and took a look, good fellow, they are all English songs! She understands why Nangong Yan approached her, because she is really good at this.


    "It''s all the songs of the Doomsday Three Questions?"


    Nangong Homura nodded: "Yes, especially the two songs "Icallyou" and "Scarborough Fair" are even more important than OP and ED, so you must use all your abilities when you sing. Come out."


    Hearing what he said, Maki was also ready to take a closer look at these two songs.


    At the same time, Honoka and the others, who had already pricked their ears, couldn''t help but approached curiously, planning to see what kind of song it was that would cause Nangong Yan to pay such attention.


    One minute later...


    "I can''t understand it!" Suinaigo said with a frantic look.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry: "Look at the tunes. To put it bluntly, the melody of these two songs is more important than the lyrics. Even if you don''t understand what it means, it may be enough to understand the sadness."


    "But I still want to see what the lyrics are written..."


    Can Nangong Yan disagree?


    A snapped finger down, the translation is displayed in small print at the top of the lyrics.


    "There are blue birds flying in the sky... People put their souls on the clouds... Through my tears, the sun is brighter... As if looking for something to soothe my sorrow..."


    Speaking softly, Honoka and the others also felt an unspeakable sadness from the lyrics.


    "Mr. Yan, where is this song used?" The little bird looked at Nangong Yan with a complicated expression.


    "William and Kodori and when Neveline went out for the last time."


    The hearts of the girls are more complicated. The result of the expedition was never going back...


    Maki touched the score, brewed for a while, and then sang it.


    Everyone stopped chatting, listening quietly to Shinhime''s sad singing voice, and her mood resonated with the singing.


    After Shinhime''s song is over, most people can''t help but wipe the corners of their eyes, because they remember the content of the manga.


    Nicole wiped her eyes and said, "I don''t know how many people will cry because of this song when the animation is playing..."


    Can Nangong Yan say another one is more powerful?


    But this is because of the timing. If it weren''t for the song "Scarborough Fair" when Cordoli and William met, and Cordoli died in battle as an episode, it does not actually contain too much sadness.


    But precisely because of the plot, the sadness in this song has been magnified countless times, so the effect will be extremely amazing.


    "Let me be familiar with them for two days." Maki said, "I also want to sing them in the best state."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Don''t worry, there is still more than a month, no matter how familiar is enough."

 Chapter 1745：

    Although Hui Yuanai didn''t know what the conversation was about, it was undeniable that she became interested in the comic itself after listening to the song.


    "Can I read this comic?"


    "Yes, you can read all the comics on my side anytime you want." Nangong Yan put the comics of the Doomsday Three Questions in front of Hui Yuan.


    Huihara thanked him, then picked up the comic and looked at it.


    Time passed slowly, two hours later...


    Huihara''s eyes were red like a rabbit, and he sniffed from time to time, even for her, the lethality of this kind of comics was huge.


    "...Is this world real?"


    Nangong Yan paused slightly: "Who knows... I actually hope that such a world doesn''t exist, but I''m not sure."


    Hui Yuan breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously. No existence like Nangong Yan is certain, then maybe this world really doesn''t exist...


    If this kind of world really exists, how sad it should be.


    "The tenth chapter of the comic was just serialized yesterday, and it will be completely over in one month." Eri said and looked at Nangong Yan, "Yan Jun, at that time, everyone who saw the ending will hate you crazy. ?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "At least more than half of the people will not. The last part is an open ending. There will be many people who think that it is the reincarnation of Kodori. If they don''t think like that, they will really hard to accept."


    "As for the person who regards that segment as the scene when Cordoli was born, he will stand up against the person who thinks it is Cordoli''s reincarnation, so no one cares about me."


    Women: "..."


    It really is! With an open ending, people in one group just want to convince the opposite group. They even want to persuade the author to admit that their ending is officially recognized.


    As long as Nangong Yan doesn''t admit anything, the enthusiasm of the work will remain for a long time.


    "You really have a thorough grasp of the psychology of this group of people..." Ayano shook her head.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile: "If I don''t have any special abilities now, this way of handling will make extreme fans a lot less, without many people who want to die with me, won''t my safety factor be higher? So this is the author''s desire to survive."


    The corner of Tong Nai''s mouth twitched: "The original open ending represents the author''s desire to survive?"


    "At least half of them are like this, otherwise, one day there will be a horror fan who will make you money but spend your life."


    "As for the authors who left a hateful ending, they kept their various information secret very well, and even their family members might not know his pen name, so even if someone wants to die with him, they don��t know. Where to go and whom to find."


    Women: "..."


    Which half is this? Isn''t this all about the desire to survive? !


    Chapter 1611 Emily: Don''t call me a demi-human! ! !


    "So?" Emily said to Nangong Yan with interest, "Han, won''t you make a hateful ending in the future?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s not easy to say, after all, I''m not afraid that someone will die with me. At that time, I will cover the family with a barrier, and ordinary people can''t find it even if they know the address."


    Women: "..."


    So they themselves have to be psychologically prepared. Although the hateful anger will not be vented on Nangong Yan, the corresponding characters may bear their anger... The premise is that they can get the world coordinates. And let Nangong Yan help them cross the border.


    After this, a group of people began to be busy with their own affairs again.


    Lukoya thought for a while and said, "It seems that I haven''t called for a long time, so let''s try it after a long time."


    "Lukya, do you want to summon?" Thor said in a daze, "Then I will go too."


    Eruma was painting, so she didn''t follow it, but Conna was fine, and the little loli went with it.


    The three, uh... the three dragon maidens greeted Nangong Yan and ran to their homes.


    Compared with the first time, they are stronger, so Lukoya doesn''t use all the magic power when she performs random summons, as long as most of the magic power is enough.


    The same is true for Thor, and Conna''s little Lolita can also choose to be summoned by world coordinates when she releases all her energy.


    Of course, using items to select a fixed world for summoning, even if Lukoya''s current energy is not enough, she still has to raise Grace by two or three levels.


    Huihara also followed. She was still full of curiosity about the summoning circle that summoned herself, but Thor reminded her not to follow outside, just look inside through the glass, which is safe.


    Along with the light of the summoning array flashed, a small green shining drill appeared in the array.


    Lukeya: "???"


    "What is this?"


    And feeling the coordinates that popped up in his mind, Nangong Yan was also a little speechless.


    "Lu Koya can always get some coordinates of the advanced world..." Shaking his head lightly, Nangong Yan raised a hand and moved a file bag from her room.


    "Mr. Yan, what is this?" Qianhua noticed Nangong Yan''s movements with sharp eyes.


    "Lukya just summoned a thing, and that thing belongs to this world."


    Huh huh~!


    Everyone''s eyes lit up instantly! Because this is a new comic!


    Watched by so many expectant eyes, Nangong Yan raised his hand and moved the file bag from the right to the left. Everyone''s heads turned, and then they moved the file bag from the left to the right, and everyone''s heads also turned. return.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Hot Blood Manga, do you also want to watch it?"


    Everyone nodded in unison.


    "Okay." Shrugging, Nangong Yan smiled and handed the paper bag over.


    "Tianyuan broke through the red lotus snail rock?"


    That''s right, the drill summoned by Lukoya is in this world.


    Simon, a teenager who lives in the village "Kiha", who doesn��t know what the sky is, accidentally excavated a crystal shining with mysterious light when he was digging a hole. The crystal he dug is the most important prop that runs through the whole drama...the core drill.


    The core bit is the key to unlock the small robot named "Luoyan". Since then, the cowardly Simon, under the influence of the **** fool Kamina, has embarked on a legendary journey of a lifetime.


    Robots, enthusiasm, friendship, love, adventure, never-ending battles and so on... These are all the tags of "Tianyuan Breakthrough Red Lotus Spiral Rock".


    In the eyes of countless people, this animation is a well-deserved first fan, and Nangong Yan himself thinks so.


    Its blood does not belong to a certain person, but belongs to a group of people.


    Nangong Yan didn''t bother to say anything to those who refuted this point of view. There was no need to impose his ideas on others. It was enough for him to be moved and excited about it.


    By the way, there are many core drills, so the one that Lucoya summons is not necessarily the one that belongs to the protagonist Simon.

 Chapter 1746：

    The reason why Nangong Yan said this is an advanced world is because there is a force called "spiral force" in this world.


    This spiral force is linked to willpower, and the power of belief is very important!


    How far do you believe it? I believe that facing a single cosmic-level adversary with full combat power, there will be no despair, and then a group of physical mortals have unified countless galaxies through willpower to form an incomparably huge robot, which can hold the galaxy when fighting. Darts...


    Although it sounds nonsense, you can''t deny that the power of the mind is very powerful. In any world, the power of the mind cannot be underestimated.


    "Homura, Lukoya summoned a drill-like thing, look at... Huh? What are you doing?" Thor took the drill and said half a word before he realized that everyone was surrounded.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Look at the comics too. This comic draws the world where the drill bit is."


    Lukeya suddenly realized: "So I already knew the world right after I summoned Mr. Yan."


    "Yeah, after all, I have drawn comics for a long time."


    "Then I will take a good look at what I have summoned."


    With curiosity, everyone began to read comics.


    Then they went in completely...


    Nangong Yan was actually quite surprised. After all, this comic is very burning, and it is not easy for a girl to see it.


    Perhaps this is after they understand that the world in the comics may be real, they will take every comic seriously.


    Finally, they didn''t stop when they saw lunch, because no matter how hard they worked, they would be able to read it. The stories in the comics are also worth a while for them to eat late.


    Another half hour passed...


    "Who do you think I am!" Emily started to play with it directly.


    Xiao Hua glanced at her, her mouth curled slightly: "Isn''t it a demi-like person?"


    Emily: "..."


    "You said, don''t call me a demihuman!!!" Emily looked mad. It has been a long time since she heard this name that she didn''t want to hear at all. It was strange that she was not mad.


    The two girls who didn''t bother to fight, Shi Yu''s eyes throbbed: "Mr. Yan, is that spiral force a bit too abnormal?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Compared with the snap of a finger that wiped out half of the life in the universe?"


    Shiyu Xiazhiqiu: "..."


    If you compare it like this, it seems that you won��t be so perverted...


    Chapter 1612 Thor: What if this is really a computer accessory?


    "Jun Yan, can we learn this spiral force?" Lukoya''s focus is still on this.


    After all, judging from the comics, Helix can do too much!


    Let��s not mention the role that can control countless galaxies to form huge robots. In the early stage, the spiral king Roger Nom transformed the orc Biraru into an unknown lifespan, and the recovery force is almost immortal. It is achieved by spiral force. of.


    In the later stage, Simon could use the spiral force to resurrect people, but he did not do so, instead he began to restrain his spiral force growth, intending to spend this life as an ordinary person.


    The growth of the spiral force is terrible. Even Nangong Yan doesn''t know how much this force will grow. If he doesn''t study it, he can''t guarantee that everyone can learn this force.


    "Let me study the drill first. Although it is only made by the spiral family, it still contains some spiral force."


    Thor first glanced at the drill bit curiously, then handed it directly to Nangong Yan.


    A little analysis, Nangong Yan discovered that the spiral force is actually a kind of racial talent, not to mention Thor and the dragons are not good, even Nangong Yan and others can''t learn it!


    After all, the Spiral tribe is still different from ordinary humans, and they cannot be regarded as the same species.


    Of course, Nangong Yan can''t learn it intact, but he can transform the spiral force into a shape that suits him!


    Continue to analyze... the essence of spiral force is to interfere with reality with the mind. The stronger the mind, will, spirit, etc., the more things the spiral force can do.


    And with Nangong Yan''s current mental quality... Seeing that the mind control in the skill bar turned into the power of the mind, and his level reached Lv9, there was also a hint of surprise on his face.


    The skill has become a higher-level ability, and the strength of this ability really changes with his mental strength. Now he can completely interfere with the multiverse through the power of his mind.


    Later, Nangong Yan revised the method of cultivating the power of the mind, and the skill of meditation was also incorporated into the power of the mind.


    Now if all the girls practice this, the power they will gain is the power of the soul rather than the power of the spiral.


    The spiral force is not very well controlled. If there is no medium in the early stage, it can''t be used and exercised, so it seems a bit tasteless.


    What can be taught to everyone can''t be tasteless, right?


    From small to large, six crystal **** were created, and they were the cultivation methods of mental power from Lv1 to Lv6. As for the more advanced ones, let��s wait for everyone to learn the spiritual power of Lv6.


    Don''t think that Lv6 doesn''t seem to be very eye-catching, but it is already a level that can cause large-scale interference on the planet.


    "Okay! Although it is different from the spiral force, this force is no problem for you to cultivate."


    Passing the crystal ball, Nangong Yan observed where the drill was summoned from Lukoya. After discovering that it was summoned from the universe, Nangong Yan didn''t mean to throw it back. Anyway, it won''t cause it. Any influence, keep it for fun.


    "Can we play with the galaxy in the future?" Thor asked expectantly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "If you can continue to fight like Simon, endure the collapse of your first love, the death of your eldest brother, the death of your partner one by one, and the loss of your lover in your arms, you can almost use the galaxy as a dart in about three years."


    The corners of the women''s lips twitched.


    Indeed... Although Simon said he won a cosmic war, he was really miserable!


    Camina was the backbone of his life. He had a good impression of Yuko when he was first in love, but before the war started, he witnessed Yuko and Camina kissing. Simon, who had a broken mentality, messed up the battle plan, Camin. That also died before his eyes.


    After this, Simon was wandering in constant gains and losses. The partners were dying one by one in order to win. Although his girlfriend was snatched back, he died in his arms when he got married.


    In the end, he and Yuko both died alone and did not intend to find the other half.


    Even Simon, who has experienced this kind of spiritual transformation, took more than seven years to use the galaxy as a dart. Under the same conditions, it takes only three years for the girls to be an amazing situation.


    But... who wants to experience Simon''s life?


    So they decided to take their time!


    "Let''s eat too." Nangong Homura looked at the time and said, "I have to go to Musashino for a while."


    Due to time issues, Nangong Yan directly took out a part of the stock of previously made dishes.


    After the speed was resolved, he set off with Ogasawara Runko, Iguchi Yumi, and Yasuhara Ema.


    Lukoya played with the core drill, and finally threw it into his own treasure trove.

 Chapter 1747：

    "Speaking of it, it seems that Lukoya can always summon some great things?" Thor said strangely, "Judging from Homura''s expression just now, this psychic power seems to be of great help to him."


    Lukoya shook his head: "The summoned things should be coincidental. After all, even Mr. Yan''s luck is sometimes good and bad when summoning."


    "Then I will try again!" Thor said, and walked towards home again. Two minutes later, she returned with a courier box.


    "Tor-chan, what did you summon?" Asuna looked curious.


    "I don''t know, I still have time to open it, but I don''t think it''s a good thing, it''s just an ordinary express box!"


    "Why do I feel this box is so familiar?" Emily said weirdly, "Let me see... the item category is computer accessories?"


    Eluma suddenly raised her head: "Tor! I''ll just say that it was you last time! You see, you have summoned the same thing yourself!"


    Thor had a rare guilty conscience, but she still said stiffly, "What if this is really a computer accessory?"


    After speaking, she looked at the sender cautiously.


    Love and Han Fang... Bang!


    "Oh! It''s broken by accident! But forget it, it''s not a good thing to break so easily, just burn the garbage!"


    Under Thor''s precise control of the Dragon''s Breath, the courier has no ash left!


    I want to know that this kind of thing is useless for Nangong Yan! What can I do if I don��t burn it?


    Chapter 1613 Jia Baili: A good thing that Krypton may not be able to buy...


    "It''s useless to destroy the dead body." Eluma curled her lips, "On the contrary, it shows that you have a guilty conscience, so it was definitely because of you last time."


    "What are you talking about?" Thor didn''t admit it anyway.


    Some people knew what they were talking about, while others didn''t. Those who didn''t know became curious.


    "Dear Thor summoned the same thing before?" Sawada Weiyang couldn''t help asking.


    Ying Lili nodded: "That time it was a joint call by Thor and Eluma. It was also about computer accessories, but the sender was a love potion company."


    Xilian Temple Haruna and the others blushed immediately after hearing the words, and Chino and the others.


    Mimon Ryoko looked strange: "Can you still summon this kind of thing?"


    Amelia explained: "Homura said before that the summoning circle he drew can be summoned from anything. If you summon with more energy, you can also limit the type of the summoned object."


    Ryoko Mimon heard the words and became interested: "How much energy does the summoning require?"


    "My call that can give back to the world coordinates requires at least ten of you to work together. The energy consumption is actually very large." Lukoya said.


    "ten people����"


    Everyone can be regarded as seeing the gap between them and Lukya, even if they reach the third rank in MapleStory, they need at least ten people to work with them, whose favor has improved a lot.


    What''s more, this is just an energy gap, and the gap in combat effectiveness is more than ten times?


    "Does anyone want to try it with me?" Mimon Ryoko asked. She focused on the ones from Cainan High School. After all, they have the closest relationship.


    After thinking for a while, Ryoko Mimon finally got fifteen people.


    The reason why there are five more is just in case, what if the energy of ten people is not enough?


    Facts proved that her preparations were correct. Perhaps the ten people''s magic power was only slightly less than that of Lukoya, but there was a gap in the quality of the magic power. Lukoya''s magic power was a bit higher than the others.


    Fortunately, Ryoko Mimon had gathered fifteen people, otherwise their summons would be downgraded.


    The light dissipated, and a group of people stared at a jar in the formation and subconsciously stunned.


    "What is this?" Yan Gang Li Sha scratched his head.


    "Isn''t there words written on the jar?" Furukawa turned the jar, and gently read the two words on it, "Xiandou..."


    Yes, fifteen people summoned a jar of fairy beans together! That fairy bean in Dragon Ball!


    Nangong Yan felt the coordinates in his mind hang and went home directly, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t act. After all, the girls didn''t summon the guys who could burst stars, so he didn''t need to hurry back.


    But he was still a little surprised, is he playing against the advanced world today?


    However, there is nothing interesting in the Dragon Ball world, he doesn''t need the energy system, Dragon Ball...Nangong Yan can help Shenlong realize the three wishes, why do you need it?


    So it''s enough to have fairy beans. When you plant them in the ground, there will be as many fairy beans as you need!


    In his home, Ryoko Mito took a few fairy beans for experiments, and soon discovered their use.


    "It can quickly recover physical strength and heal trauma, which is a pretty good thing."


    "Is this..." Emily shrugged, "Let the flame plant good things in the ground when the time comes. This thing should be able to be planted?"


    Mito Ryoko nodded: "This is a bean that can be cultivated. As far as its effect is concerned, it is not too much to say that it is a fairy bean."


    "Huh? Can it be called fairy beans just by restoring strength and healing trauma?"


    Mito Ryoko smiled slightly: "Lack of arms and legs is also a trauma, and if my experiment results are correct, it can almost instantly restore a person''s physical strength to its peak. I haven''t seen the limit yet, it must be Thor. It can be restored in an instant."


    Women: "!!!"


    Then this really can be called the word "Xiandou"!


    "This is a great medicine that is full of blood in an instant." Gabriel muttered, "Krypton gold may not be a good thing to buy..."


    Winnett: "..."


    Tong Na also asked, "So it doesn''t care about returning to blue?"


    Ryoko Mimon shook his head.


    Fairy beans do not care about returning to blue, the reason why they can restore oxytocin...cough cough! The reason why Qi can be restored is because Qi is linked to physical strength and physical strength. After physical strength is restored, Qi will also be restored.


    But magic or other energies and Qi are not of the same nature, and fairy beans naturally have no way to recover.


    "Mengmeng, do we want to try it too?" Nana was also a little moved, so she turned her head to look at Mengmeng.


    Dream dreamed about it, then turned to look at Lala: "Sister, what do you think?"


    "Okay! Nana Mengmeng, let''s try it together!" Lala said with interest.


    Their sisters contained amazing energy, so it was easy for the three of them to work together to open the summoning array.


    Patter~!


    A big yellow glass ball containing three stars appeared.

 Chapter 1748：

    Women: "..."


    Nangong Homura in Musashino: "..."


    Is this all possible? To some extent, the Debbie Luxstars are a bit like the Saiyans, so it feels a bit natural for the three sisters to summon such things as Dragon Ball?


    Everyone saw that Lala and the others actually summoned the "Glass Ball" and didn''t want to continue to summon them. If they can produce good products continuously, then everyone would not mind trying to summon them again.


    ...


    After Nangong Yan and the others came back, Mengmeng explained to him the situation of the two summons.


    Nangong Yan nodded and said: "Xiandou and Dragon Ball are in the same world. I have to say that this is also a coincidence."


    "Dragon Ball?" ��N


    Nangong Yan explained the existence of Dragon Ball again.


    "What... Isn''t that something completely useless..." Nana murmured. Even if the dragon **** were gathered, it would be useless for them. Can Shenlong make them stronger than Nangong Yan?


    can not! So they don''t have any wishes for Shenlong to realize.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s useless even if you gather it all, because the gods are not in this world, so I threw it back."


    With a quick throw, Nangong Yan put his gaze on Xiandou again.


    After thinking a little, he planted a few fairy beans on the high magic soil.


    Accelerated to give birth to a bunch of blue beans, Nangong Yan immediately laughed after analyzing it.


    "Gabriel, now it is not only a big red medicine, but also a big blue medicine."


    Lukeya took a pill and threw it into her mouth, and half of her unrecovered magic power was instantly filled up!


    In the future, if you carry a bunch of blue fairy beans with you, you can continue to zoom in on enemies of the same level until the opponent is killed, right?


    Chapter 1614 Mengmeng: There are too many such malicious people around my sister


    "Han-kun, does this thing have any effect on you?" Honoka asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan nodded, and then shook his head again: "It has an effect, but the effect is not great. One can help me recover almost one percent of the energy, it''s not as fast as I can recover by myself."


    Women: "..."


    Sure enough, they shouldn''t ask such things!


    So they are the ones who can use fairy beans...


    Nangong Yan planted the blue fairy beans again, and then a group of people began to work on their own affairs again.


    The main task of the different dimension is now in progress. The next update of FGO has been done long ago. Now only after the Halloween event is over, the fifth chapter of the main line can be updated.


    The game "Girls Fall in Love with Sister" is not in a hurry. You can finish it at any time in the next ten days, and then wait for the next weekend to be released.


    Therefore, the original paintings of the animations are placed at the forefront of the task. Takagi-san, three questions about the doomsday, and science students. These three animations are all rushing in January. Before the arrival of January, the original paintings of the three animations should at least be the first four or five words. The original painting is finished.


    Once this is done, the next dimension can be fully prepared for "Five Centimeters Per Second". Valentine''s Day gifts for fans must be released on time!


    After another period of time, Nino called all the other four sisters away, walked out of their homes, and found a place to discuss some red-faced things.


    When Ninoichi said that he made up his mind, except for Yihua, there were only Sanjiu. As for Yotsuba and Mayuki, they were more shy than each, even saying that they couldn''t do that.


    Nina had nothing to do, anyway, she didn''t plan to rush into Nangong Yan''s room tonight, so take a moment to convince Yotsuba and May to do it.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Nangong Yan ran to the yard to punch, and she also used her fist wind to clean up the cherry blossom petals all over the yard.


    Huiyuan also turned into an adult''s exercise mode through the magic device, running in circles in the backyard to exercise.


    When Nangong Yan was about to fight, Hui Yuan was also about to run.


    "Hui Yuan, how have you been sleeping these days?" Nangong Yan asked sadly at Hui Yuan.


    Huihara took a breath and stopped running.


    "I have slept well these days, maybe because I understand that the organization is not in this world, and I didn''t even have a nightmare."


    The room that Nangong Yan arranged for her contained something with a relaxed spirit. If this could still have a nightmare, it could only be said that the black organization had become her nightmare.


    "It just feels that the room is a bit too big. When the whole room falls into darkness, that kind of feeling..." Speaking of this, Huiyuan didn''t say anything.


    But Nangong Yan understands that the combination of emptiness, darkness, and silence will inevitably make people feel a sense of fear, which is felt for girls, let alone the Huiyuan that has been surrounded by black before.


    "Would you like to sleep with other people? Almost everyone shares a room with several people."


    Hui Yuan is indeed a little excited, but she feels that she is an outsider. Isn''t it a bad idea to sleep in the same room with others?


    Seeing Hui Yuanai''s silence, Nangong Yan said directly, "I will tell Luosha and Yamei and others, you can move to their room. It just so happens that you get along well with them both these days. Isn''t it?"


    After hearing this, Huihara was silent for a while before speaking, "...Thank you."


    "No thanks..." As he said, Nangong Yan suddenly raised his head.


    "Here again..." Shaking his head, he grabbed an apple from the tree and slammed it into the sky.


    Haibara Ai:"????"


    Looking at Hui Yuan''s dazed expression, Nangong Yan explained: "A spaceship just passed through the perceptual barrier I arranged outside the Earth''s atmosphere, so I sent that guy back to the universe."


    Hui Yuan was stunned: "I remember Princess Lala and the others are aliens?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s not as you understand it. The alien was Lala''s back-up leader, but that guy was just to be able to get close to Lala more conveniently, so that he would have a chance to persuade the naive Lala to become her. The idols under the banner are going to make money for her."


    "For this kind of aliens with no good intentions, I have always smashed them back into the universe with an apple."


    "If it''s the kind of alien who doesn''t think badly about the Earth and the stars, and can follow the rules of the Earth and the stars after coming, then I won''t care."


    "That''s it..." Hui Yuanai seemed to have met Nangong Yan''s new side again, and he could tell from his words that not only did not care for the girl next to him, even if it did not care for the earth star. no.


    He is also protecting the planet under his feet.


    "Huh? Mr. Yan, have any strange aliens here again?" Mengmeng walked out with the kettle, behind her, Meihua also held a kettle.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "The leader of Lala''s support team, this time I came here to get close to Lala, so that she can trick her into becoming an idol, and then make money for her company to pay off debts."


    Mengmeng: "..."


    "It''s that guy, I thought she was a bit weird about her enthusiasm for her sister, but she was holding this idea..." Mengmeng sighed, "My sister has too many people with such bad intentions. ."

 Chapter 1749：

    "You and Nana are about the same, right? I think when you were on Debbie Luke, there must be many such people around you."


    Mengmeng did not refute it, because it was a fact. Even after she let people speak her heart through plants, more than 90% of them were malicious people.


    Either they have thoughts about the power of the Debby Luke royal family, or they want to use her as the third Deb Luke''s identity to gain some benefits for them. There are only one or two people who really get along with them without a purpose. .


    This is actually one of the reasons why she and Nana escaped from Debbie Luke.


    "I really don''t know when this trouble will end..."


    Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "That depends on your father''s meaning."


    Mengmeng didn''t intend to get entangled in this matter, she knew very well that these matters weren''t a big trouble for Nangong Yan, and she would usually get it done with an apple.


    If King Debby Luke was not their father, now Nangong Yan might go to beat each other violently, so that all the troubles would be relieved.


    Even if it can''t be violent, ordinary beatings are still necessary. Lala said before that she would let Nangong Yan beat her father to vent her anger.


    So when Cheetah comes over... it''s the auspicious day when he was beaten!


    Chapter 1615 Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: How did this perverted principal go on?


    Time flies again to Friday.


    Today is also the day when QB dolls and QB bread are officially on sale online.


    There was a feeling that demand was in short supply at the pre-order stage before, but then Emily revealed that the formula of QB bread was made by Nangong Yan, and the number of orders exploded at that time!


    There are Qiuzi jam and Guanling juice before and after the seiyuu concert vegetable juice, but anyone who knows these two things can understand how good Nangong Yan''s cooking skills are!


    Even if what he showed is only a small amount, but this small amount is enough to be sought after by countless people!


    When Nangong Xiao knew the number of orders, he deliberately hired some people, otherwise he would have to save the orders a month later!


    Considering that labor is absolutely a problem, Nangong Xiao asked Nangong Yan to make some special machines for the production of QB bread in an assembly line. As long as the materials are put in, the remaining machines can help people handle it.


    Although the bread produced in this way has no soul, after all, it is a special machine and the taste is not bad.


    Nangong Yan added a detection function to the machine when making the machine. If there is a problem with the added material, the machine will automatically alarm.


    This QB bread was made by him, and if a problem occurred, he would smash his signature, so he wouldn''t be a little sloppy in this regard.


    Shipments started in the morning, so in the afternoon, buyers in the same city had already received the goods.


    "Brothers and sisters! I came to share the Chobe bread with you as soon as I got it! Look at it, I''ll try it first!"


    As soon as an anchor received the bread, he began to madly pull hatred in his live broadcast room!


    Seeing him take a deep breath and look intoxicated, "Are you still a person?" This barrage instantly swept the screen!


    Bread is a big face of QB. The anchor faces QB''s face to the camera and then prepares to eat.


    I saw him take a bite along the top of QB''s head, QB''s eyes, ears, and mouth all began to flow strawberry jam, the visual effect is very horrible!


    "Wow! This effect is deliberate, right? It''s scary to look at the thief!" The anchor wiped the jam on his hands, and stared at Qiqiao...Uh, the bleeding QB watched from Wuqiao.


    After all, QB does not have a nose, so it lacks two tricks.


    "Don''t tell me, it looks scary at first glance, but after a closer look, don''t you think it''s cool?" The anchor laughed strangely, "Bleeding QB, I feel depressed and have been eliminated a lot."


    "Let��s not talk about this dark and refreshing feeling, just talk about the taste!" He gave a thumbs up as he said, "The recipe of Teacher Nangong did not disappoint, although this mass-produced bread does not Qiuzi jam and Guanling juice are as distinctive, but the taste is still unforgettable."


    "Considering the price, I can only say that it is delicious and not expensive. It is very conscientious. I personally recommend it very much."


    Nangong Yan quit the live broadcast room and couldn''t help but smile: "How do I feel that this person was hired by my father?"


    Emily shook her head: "Looking at the number of orders, I know that there is no need to hire someone to boast."


    "Yeah, if it''s not hired, then this anchor is either my fan or someone who wants to be a fan of QB."


    In any case, Nangong Yan doesn''t have to worry about it. Is he still afraid of people''s heat?


    Putting down the phone, he grabbed the QB doll on the side and ravaged him.


    Don''t say it, it feels really good!


    There are several girls who are ravaging QB...


    Hum~~


    A vibration sounded, and everyone joined the chat group together.


    Risa: Additional video


    Yan Gang Li Sha posted a video. The content of the video was a short, fat middle-aged man holding a telegraph pole while breathing heavily, and was finally taken away by the demon spirit.


    Ying Lili: "...Why are you posting this?"


    Lan Gang Risa: "Hey, that''s the principal of our school."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "???"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "How did such a perverted principal go on?"


    Liangang Risa: "Anyway, if he has any weird behavior, any student can beat him violently. No one has been punished for beating him yet!"


    Lan Gang Risa: "But although he was abnormal before, he doesn''t do this to telegraph poles... I always feel that he seems to be more abnormal than before."


    Nangong Yan: "I did it when I was on a school trip. I reversed his concept of girls and telegraph poles. Girls will resist, but telegraph poles won''t, so that''s it."


    Yuki Asuna: "..."


    Xilian Temple Spring Dishes: "..."


    Yui Furukawa: "Although it seems a bit bad to do this, I think about it... it doesn''t seem to be bad."


    Emily: "This is a guy who should be destroyed by humanity? Homura is just a little bit cheaper to manipulate him. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t deal with people, he can be abnormal as much as he likes, and leave him alone."


    Nakano Nino: "Why don''t you say that he is often invited to drink tea as he is now? I always feel that this principal will not be able to do it for long."


    Nangong Yan: "As long as the school is okay, everything else doesn''t matter."


    For the school manager, it is not difficult to change the principal, so even if the principal is finished, there is no problem.


    After a while, Nangong Yan looked at the system interface and signed in.


    Sign in successfully! Get a Minotaur!


    Let��s just be silent for a while...

 Chapter 1750：

    Opening the inventory, Nangong Yan also saw this Minotaur.


    "It''s Milo Tauros from Eulerie..."


    "Huh? Yanjun what did you say?" Honoka asked strangely.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Next I can get the coordinates of a familiar world."


    "Familiar world?"


    "Yeah." A complicated rune emerged from Nangong Yan''s fingertips, "The world where this blessing is."


    It turned out to be this world! All the women were shocked when they heard this.


    "I''ll get the coordinates first." Nangong Yan stood up and said, "In the future, this is also a world suitable for play."


    The girls all kept up, and even Huiyuan was quite curious.


    Nangong Yan put a minotaur whose mobility was restricted into the summoning circle and injected energy.


    With a flash of light, a behemoth with a height of more than ten meters appeared.


    "Is it actually the class lord Goliath?"


    With a snap of Nangong Yan''s fingers, Goliath was immediately thrown into the beast pen. As for Minotaur... only one magic stone and two horns remained.


    Chapter 1616 Jia Baili: Selling BOSS directly is too shameful, right? !


    "What is this? Giant?" Thor stared at Goliath in the stall and couldn''t help but start gearing up.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "This monster is called Goliath, and his strength is at most equivalent to the Lv4 that hasn''t been modified by me. To Thor, you can shoot to death."


    "Oh..." Thor put down his hand with disappointment.


    "Humamune, why did you put it in the animal pen?" Lukoya also asked, "Is it because you want to eat it?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    A thousand times acceleration was applied, and Goliath had one more at that time.


    "Look at this monster spawning mode, you know it must be uneatable."


    "So this world is the same as MapleStory World?" Jian Ami touched her chin, "Another game world..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "You can''t count it like that, this world is different."


    Next, Nangong Yan explained the situation of the underground city in detail.


    Eluma said clearly: "It turns out that the dungeon is special. No wonder the gods rely on the dungeon to get their families, and the blessing system is also born."


    After that, Nangong Yan accelerated a few more times, slapped two Goliaths to death, and then handed a three-meter-high magic stone to Lala.


    "La La, if you are interested, you can also study this magic stone. It has a lot of functions."


    "Yeah! I want to study it!" Lala said enthusiastically, "This thing seems to be an energy source. I haven''t understood the runes very much yet, so let''s study other energy sources first!"


    The remaining piece, Nangong Yan said in the group and sent it directly to Ryoko Ryoko''s research institute.


    Among the women who will study things except for the two of them is Hui Yuan Ai, but Hui Yuan only studies drugs, and even drugs are compulsory to study, so it is not to mention that she is interested in energy research.


    Lukoya looked at the magic stone next to Lala and said with some surprise, "The magic inside is quite sufficient."


    "This thing will slowly absorb magic power by itself, but from the point of view of that world, the fallen objects are much more expensive than the magic stones." Nangong Yan said while looking at the pile of fallen objects on the ground.


    This is where luck is at work. Both Minotaurs'' horns have become drops, and Goliath has more drops!


    Teeth, bone sticks somewhere on the body, fur, etc., anyway, everything that can explode has exploded!


    "These things can be used to build things, so let''s leave it to Lala."


    Lala''s eyes lit up and she directly released a robot to transport all the fallen objects away.


    "When we go to play in that world in the future, we won''t be short of money if we sell a Goliath directly."


    Women: "..."


    Gabriel stared her eyes: "Selling BOSS directly is too shameful, right?!"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Am I selling BOSS? I am selling Weiye, okay!"


    "After all, this thing is struggling to refresh once, even if it is refreshed, other people will get the head, but to me it is you who bought it!"


    "Of course, I am not responsible for the after-sales service. Let the strong ones in your family take care of them, otherwise, don''t let yourself go to death."


    The girls were speechless...


    "But it''s a bit early to discuss this kind of thing, so let''s talk about it when we actually go to play in Eulerie."


    Emily thought for a while and said, "Speaking of great deeds, do we need it now to upgrade grace?"


    "No need." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Your favor is something I modified, even if it is only Lv3, the combat power is also higher than Euler''s Lv5, so playing an Lv4 can''t be regarded as a great cause at all."


    "Mum and the others may need it, but there are many monsters similar to Goliath in MapleStory, and there are many stronger than Goliath. There is no need to deliberately choose Goliath to serve as the great cause for upgrading."


    By the way, Nangong Yan also looked at the time opposite, and found that Hestia had just defected to Hephaestus. This timeline was also very early.


    Hestia has just defected to Hephaestus, and Euler��s time is a little slower than the world where Nangong Yan is. So it will take at least half a year before Hephaestus will be like a rice worm. Hestia kicked out.


    Knowing this, Nangong Yan stopped paying attention to Euler.


    "Everyone~ we''re here to play with you!" In the teleportation hall, Xiaoyao, who had just walked out, waved to Nangong Yan and the others happily.


    Xiaoxia hugged her Lu Lili behind, and when everyone saw her, she also greeted her.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Welcome, are you two having a good time traveling recently?"


    "Yeah! It feels like traveling! I also conquered a Jenny tortoise and a hunting swallowtail butterfly!" Xiaoyao took out two elven **** and shook them.


    Xiaoxia''s mouth twitched when she saw it...


    "Did Xiaoyao also conquer two Pok��mon?" Mengmeng asked curiously, "Could it be that Xiaoyao can now command the turkey chicks well?"


    "Ahaha... it''s okay..." Xiaoyao couldn''t help scratching his head, it looked like it was a little embarrassing.


    The girls glanced at each other, is there any hidden secrets in it?


    But before they asked, Xiao Xia squatted and said: "When the Jenny was conquered, the turkey was dropped by the water gun, and then Xiaoyao went up and hit the unconcerned Jenny. On the head, it fainted on the spot."


    "Puff!" ��N

 Chapter 1751：

    Good guy, did it yourself! Xiaoyao is also grumpy enough...


    "Ah! Didn''t you say that you didn''t say it?!" Xiaoyao said with a face of shame.


    Xiaoxia smiled: "I didn''t promise..."


    Xiaoyao: "..."


    Nangong Yan also smiled and said: "I will fight to see the beasts in the future and go up and stun with a punch, so that Xiaoyao, you want to conquer any artifact baby is easy!"


    "You can''t do that kind of thing!" Xiaoyao shook his head vigorously, thinking about it again, "But should the quasi-shen work hard still be able to stun, right?"


    Women: "..."


    Are you really planning to do this? !


    Xiaoxia twitched her lips: "I feel that you will attract countless fighting Pok��mon to follow."


    "No!" Xiaoyao had a black line on his face, "The fighting Pok��mon are not cute at all!"


    Xiao Yao is also a Yan control...


    But does Meloetta''s dance steps have a fighting attribute, right? At least this is pretty cute...


    Chapter 1617 Xiaoyao: Why don''t you eat such delicious red bean rice often?


    "Fighting attributes are also cute, like Meloetta''s dance steps."


    "Isn''t Meloieta a legendary Pok��mon?" Xiaoxia said with a look of surprise, "and what is the dance form?"


    "You know the Meloie Tower but don''t know the dance steps?" Nangong Yan shrugged, "Sure enough, Xiaoxia, you haven''t checked the Meloie Tower in the database with the illustrated book."


    Xiaoxia and Xiaoyao were taken aback at the same time, and immediately took out the illustration book and began to inquire about Meloieta''s information.


    "So cute!" Xiaoyao''s eyes beamed, "Xiaoxia! Let''s go to Hezhong area after our trip in Fengyuan area!"


    Xiaoxia looked speechless: "You may not be able to find Meloie Tower if you go."


    Xiaoyao: "But you won''t find it if you don''t go!"


    Xiaoxia: "..."


    This is strange and reasonable...


    In the end, Xiaoxia agreed to Xiaoyao''s idea. Anyway, he would go wherever he traveled. As long as he can conquer some Pok��mon and grow up as a trainer, isn''t it all right?


    After that, Xiaoxia and Xiaoyao began to talk to everyone about what they had seen and heard during their travels, and everyone listened very seriously.


    Huiyuan is full of yearning for the Pok��mon world, because the folk customs there are too simple, and life in that world must be very comfortable.


    But the world that Nangong Yan and the others are in is not bad. Although angels and demons and aliens have all come out, as long as they are by Nangong Yan, danger will never come.


    I should almost make up my mind...


    No one knew what Hui Yuan was thinking at the moment, and everyone''s attention was still focused on Xiaoxia and the others.


    After chatting for a while, Xiaoxia and the others'' travel notes were finished when Nangong Yan was about to cook dinner.


    After a long time to eat Nangong Yan''s food, Xiaoyao kept eating until she couldn''t eat it anymore. Nangong Yan was also dumbfounded to help her digest the food, which did not let Xiaoyao keep a small belly.


    But also because of Nangong Yan''s shot, Xiaoyao was rather shy.


    Don''t get me wrong, it was only because of Nangong Yan''s action that Xiaoyao realized that he did eat a little bit because of his shyness.


    I want to make Xiaoyao, who is a bit nervous, shy when facing a man...Don''t say it, it''s not easy!


    ...


    night.


    "I said you two..." Nino stared, "You don''t plan to shrink at this time, do you?"


    Mayue blushed and said, "But...five of them..."


    "If I were alone, I could or would not hold you together!" Nina curled his lips and said unceremoniously.


    After all, Nangong Yan��s output is also improved with everyone��s physical fitness. He will choose the most comfortable way for him according to everyone��s ability to bear, so even though they have become stronger, they can��t hold it. It just can''t hold it.


    Yotsuba scratched his cheek, and said with erratic eyes: "Is Jun Yan already asleep? Isn''t it okay to disturb him like this?"


    May nodded unceasingly beside her.


    Nina squinted at her, "Even if Homura is asleep, I will pull him up."


    Yotsuba Nakano: "..."


    May Nakano: "..."


    "Let''s go."


    Nino took a deep breath, don''t look at her indifferent, but how could she actually not be nervous at all?


    It''s just that her heart doesn''t allow her to shrink back, and she must do what she is determined to do!


    So, it��s time to start the locomotive when it comes to romance...


    Breathing out the breath he had just breathed in, Nino raised his hand and pushed open the door.


    After the four sisters looked at each other, Sanjiu followed first, and Yihua smiled lightly, walked behind Yotsuba and Wuyue, and then pushed them.


    Two minutes later...


    "Meow~? (Sister, what are they doing?


    Xiaoyang''s cat face was also a little speechless. She was looking at it with gusto. Who knew Xiaoguang suddenly said: "Meow~? (What are you doing?


    Before Nangong Yan could react, Xiao Yang grabbed her sister''s fateful neck and brought her out.


    "Hey, I have to give you a class... But Xiaoguang, you have to remember that you can never speak for a while, know?"


    Xiaoguang nodded seemingly, and then the two kittens went back through the door.


    Xiaoguang just like she promised, no matter what she saw, she just waited for Xiaoyang to use the spiritual power she had cultivated in the past few days to explain to her, sometimes with doubts on the face, and sometimes suddenly realized.


    If you let outsiders see this rich expression, you will definitely think that you have seen a cat demon...


    After all, it��s a cat. Xiaoguang knows that this kind of thing is not too early for a cat, right?


    Xiao Yang and Xiao Guang were actually born in a litter, but the other four cats did not develop as fast as Xiao Yang, so the birthdays of the two kittens were on the same day.

 Chapter 1752：

    However, after Nangong Yan''s resurrection, there was only a few months of age difference between Xiaoyang and Xiaoguang.


    However, it is only a few months. The age of this kind of cat on humans is about the time to systematically learn this knowledge.


    Although the species are different, the principles are the same! It''s actually quite appropriate for Nangong Yan to be used by Xiaoyang as a teaching material.


    This evening, the relationship between Nangong Yan and the Nakano sisters made substantial progress.


    For Xiao Yang, she let her sister learn some new knowledge.


    And for Xiaoguang...probably it can only be said to have added some strange knowledge, right?


    ��


    "Hoho~Red bean rice!" Emily smiled strangely.


    Yotsuba and Wuyue almost got under the table without shame!


    But this is inevitable, after all, it is the first time! You will get used to it later.


    "Is there anything weird about the red bean rice?" Xiaoyao blinked and asked aloud.


    "Nothing." Emily smiled, "We don''t often eat red bean rice, so you can eat more!"


    "Oh." Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up after taking a bite, "It''s delicious!"


    "Why don''t you eat such delicious red bean rice often?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Girls: "..."


    Should I tell her that red bean rice is usually eaten when there is a happy event?


    Just thinking about it, Xiaohui leaned in Xiaoyao''s ear.


    Along with Xiaohui''s muttering, the "bang" on Xiaoyao''s face turned into a bright red color!


    After taking a glance at Nangong Yan, Xiaoyao immediately began to sullen his head to eat.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Xiaohui, this girl is also fast enough!


    Chapter 1618 Lala: Flame! Let us go to school and see!


    Facing Xiaoyao''s eyes from time to time, Nangong Yan tugged at the corner of his mouth and signed it by the way.


    Sign in successfully, and get the inheritance of Xiazhiqiu Shiyu!


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    What do you mean? Could this be teasing me?


    But now I still have to figure out whether this Xiazhiqiu Shiyu is eating right now...


    Taking out the crystal ball, Nangong Yan found that in addition to Shi Yu''s writing philosophy, there were some inheritances of magic and cultivation methods, all of which he had deduced before.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    There is no one who can follow him with this kind of random inheritance...


    "Mr. Yan, is this another inheritance?" Shi Yu asked, looking at the crystal ball that Nangong Yan placed on the dinner table.


    "...Well, your inheritance." Nangong Yan''s expression was weird, and Shi Yu was the first to ask.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "???"


    "What is my inheritance?"


    "Literally, when I got the inheritance at random today, it came to you at random." As he said, Nangong Yan gave a light pile, and the crystal ball rolled directly in front of Shi Yu.


    Shiyu was the first one to explore the spirit, and Shi Yu was speechless immediately. She knew exactly what she would do.


    But if you look at it this way, why does it feel like looking in the mirror reveals your shortcomings?


    It was the first time for Shiyu to feel her writing philosophy so intuitively, which gave her a different feeling.


    If you think about it a little bit, maybe her writing skills can continue to improve.


    "Jun Yan, can I keep this crystal?" Shiyu said earnestly, "I feel like my writing philosophy like this makes it easier to find opportunities for progress."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "I wanted to give this to you, so you can handle it whatever you want."


    Shi Yu nodded after hearing this.


    "Is there such a thing?" Ying Riri said with a look of surprise, "If there is my inheritance, can I also make progress through this?"


    "Perhaps." Nangong Yan shrugged, "but this kind of thing is not easy to encounter. It is more surprising to me to get the inheritance of people around me than the inheritance of the creation god."


    "After all, there may be countless creation gods in countless worlds. In contrast, the probability of obtaining your inheritance should be smaller."


    Everyone heard that it was true. If you want to encounter such a coincidental thing again, the possibility is really slim.


    Especially considering Nangong Yan''s luck, after knowing this kind of thing, next time I am afraid I will subconsciously think about not wanting the inheritance of people around me, isn''t it less likely?


    So this kind of thing is just to think about it, there is a high probability that it will never happen again...


    After breakfast, Lala was pulled by Mengmeng and Nana to discuss something.


    "Han! Let''s go to school with us!" When they finished speaking, Lala said directly to Nangong Yan with great interest.


    Nangong Yan was taken aback: "School?"


    "Yeah! Cainan High School!" Lala nodded, "Aren''t we going to Cainan High School too? Mengmeng and Nana also want to go to school with us, so we want to visit Cainan High School. !"


    Yihua thought for a while and said: "Speaking of it, it seems that we should also go to Cainan High School? After all, there is still more than a year to spend in Cainan High School. It is good to get familiar with it in advance."


    Ying Lili put down the paintbrush in her hand: "If that''s the case, I would like to see it too."


    In the end, all the students in Toyonozaki wanted to go and see, Shi Yu still said in the group, and Miao Nei and Jia Baili were also pulled over.


    Asuna and the others decided to go to Cainan High School to introduce them and familiarize themselves with them in advance.


    Now that it''s decided, let''s get ready to go!


    Considering that Nana and Mengmeng haven''t been shopping around since they came to Earthstar, it would be nice to take them for a stroll in the morning.


    But if this purpose is added, then Huiyuan will bring it too!

 Chapter 1753：

    Those who want to follow can also follow, so Xiaoxia, Xiaoyao, Xiaoyang, Xiaoguang and Feitoria also joined the team.


    If it weren��t for the fact that there are already more than twenty people in this team, maybe Honoka and Thor would join in the fun!


    Nangong Yan looked at the number of people, and then felt the temperature outside. Although the presence of BingKang prevents everyone from being injured by the cold, they will still feel the coolness, so in addition to the necessary clothing, prepare some more Hot food now!


    Isn��t it good to hold or eat?


    Nangong Yan seized the time and used her mind to prepare food.


    Grilled sausages, grilled corn, grilled sweet potatoes, takoyaki, taiyaki, beef hot spoon and so on have prepared a lot of hot food, and I can''t finish eating all the way!


    After all the preparations were made, such a large group of people set off.


    Walking on the road, although it caused a certain degree of attention because of the number of people, but also because the cover was relatively tight, the passers-by did not recognize Nangong Yan, and did not cause any commotion.


    "Speaking of which, we haven''t been on the streets like this for a long time," Hui said while looking at the surroundings.


    "Yeah." Ying Lili also nodded, "Although I have visited many places in another world, I will never feel bored when shopping in my own world."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "When you wait for the winter vacation, you should always come out to stroll around. Don''t worry about tasks in different dimensions. Completing them is more than a matter of time."


    In terms of the efficiency of the current different dimension, even if everyone does nothing during the day, just four or five hours at night is enough to complete, so as long as everyone is willing, there will be no less time for rest.


    But even so, the speed of the different dimension is still extremely abnormal in the eyes of countless people, so the number of tasks arranged by Nangong Yan will not increase until the number of people in the different dimension increases again.


    The group of people walked and ate while chatting until they were about to reach Cainan High School, Nangong Yan looked up and looked up.


    "Come on..."


    "Huh?" Nino was taken aback when he heard the words, "What''s coming?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "The troublemaker is here, but don''t worry about it, our original plan remains the same."


    The girls didn''t say anything. What Nangong Yan said meant that he could handle it easily, so naturally they didn''t need to care too much.


    But Nangong Yan doesn''t plan to use an apple this time... Hire a killer, whether you are the prince of Jamathing or not, you are dead!


    Chapter 1619 Lala: That girl is so cute!


    The prince of Jama Xing, Lakospo, this guy chose the method that shouldn''t be the least...The hired assassin was going to kill Nangong Yan.


    For this kind of person who wants to kill himself, no matter what his identity, Nangong Yan will naturally not let the other party continue to live.


    As for the golden shadow he hired, that is, Eve, Nangong Yan had already planned to let her stay in Earth Star.


    That is to say, Nangong Yan knows her past, and understands that she has become a killer because she is forced to be helpless. If the person who shoots him is replaced by the intestine hunter... I didn��t say it, she will die without mercy, no matter how beautiful she is. It doesn''t work.


    When they arrived outside Cainan High School, Asuna and the others in private clothes had already been waiting here.


    Nangong Yan handed them the food they had prepared before. After a group of people discussed it, they decided to go over the wall.


    After all, Nangong Homura and the others are all outsiders, and Asuna and the others don''t wear school uniforms, so even if today is the weekend, the guard will never let them go.


    In that case, how can I get in without going over the wall?


    As for the students who are still participating in hobby activities in the school, will they find them...Cognitive impairment?


    Except for Hui Yuanai, everyone else can easily cross the wall, so after Nangong Yan arranged cognitive barriers for everyone, she directly supported everyone into Cainan High School with her mind.


    The teaching building, the health room, the rooftop, the auditorium, the canteen, the swimming pool, the location of the various departments, etc. Asuna and the others took everyone to see one by one.


    A group of people had a better understanding of this place before enrolling.


    After visiting the whole school, they returned to the rooftop and started eating hot roasted sweet potatoes here.


    "It''s really delicious!" Xiaoyao was very enjoyable. "It''s like this kind of practice without too much technical content. It should be easy for me to learn it?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "This is basically the original flavor of sweet potatoes. There is really no difficulty in roasting sweet potatoes. Even if they are baked, peel off the paste, and the rest will be equally sweet."


    "Unless you roast the whole sweet potato to charcoal."


    The corners of the women''s lips twitched.


    Even if the culinary talent is devastatingly poor, you won''t roast sweet potatoes into charcoal, right?


    This situation can only happen if the sweet potatoes are completely forgotten, but if you think about it, even if they are not cooked, they will not be roasted into charcoal!


    "But how on earth do you want to bake?" Xiaoyao murmured.


    "Just use the oven directly, even if you forget, you don''t need to worry about sweet potatoes turning into charcoal."


    Women: "..."


    It��s hard to get past the hurdle of roasting it to charcoal, right?


    "Yeah! I understand!" Xiaoyao nodded heavily. She felt that she could eat roasted sweet potatoes as a meal!


    After that, they chatted for a while, and when Nangong Yan was about to take Mengmeng and the others to go to other places, the rest of the people also planned to separate from Nangong Yan and the others.


    Or go shopping in groups of a few people, or simply go to Hearthstone back to Nangong''s house.


    And next will act with Nangong Yan, except for Lala and the three sisters, there are only five people in total, Lun and Huiyuan.


    The five girls and Nangong Yan are still eating while shopping.


    They not only eat what they bring, but also buy snacks when they pass by some places selling snacks.


    Listening to the hustle and bustle around in the shopping street, Nana and Mengmeng can also be regarded as experiencing part of the lively scene on the earth and the stars.


    "Hui Yuan, do you feel that these are different from your impressions?" Nangong Yan asked aloud.


    After hearing this, Huihara thought for a while, and then shook his head: "It doesn''t make much difference... Actually, I didn''t have the opportunity to pay attention to these things before."


    Also, the Huiyuan in the organization has no freedom. Even if she occasionally goes out with her sister, she is surrounded by people staring at them, so how can we still pay attention to this?


    "After that, you will have time to do this kind of thing." Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    "...Yes, I will have a lot of time for myself in the future." After a little silence, Huihara said this.


    Nangong Yan was taken aback, and immediately stretched out his hand: "Are you determined...you are welcome to stay."


    Hui Yuan held Nangong Yan��s hand and smiled, ��I��m going to cause you trouble. Also, I want to try to get in touch with the dubbing you mentioned before. If I don��t do anything, I��ll feel sorry for it. ."


    "No problem." Nangong Yan would naturally not object, "I''ll get your identity certificate by the way. Which name do you want to choose?"


    Huihara thought for a moment before saying, "Huihara mourns..."


    Nangong Yan nodded.

 Chapter 1754：

    "Did Xiao Ai choose to stay? Great!" Lala happily picked up Hui Yuan and started spinning around in circles.


    Huihara embarrassed Lala''s sudden attack. How can she say that her actual age is still a bit older than Lala. Although her body is getting smaller, how could the feeling of being hugged by her little sister not be embarrassing?


    But looking at Lala''s smile from the heart, Hui Yuan quickly left his embarrassment behind.


    Such an innocent smile is too easy to infect people...


    Watching this scene, Nangong Yan laughed again, and directly filled the citizen''s database with the identity information of "Hui Yuanai".


    He didn''t get very detailed information, but for a "seven-year-old" girl, it''s normal to have no detailed information, right?


    Afterwards, a few people strolled around again, and before going home, he decided to go around a little bit.


    Walking on this road, Nangong Yan quickly saw the very conspicuous long golden hair with his naked eyes.


    "Huh? Yan, that girl is so cute!" Lala also noticed the other party, pulling Nangong Yan''s sleeve to motion.


    "But... why does the other party seem to be lonely?" Lala scratched her head as she said.


    Even Lala has discovered this loneliness... Although Lala is innocent, she is not ignorant of the world, and even as the first prince of Debby Luke, she knows much more than ordinary people.


    To be able to maintain this innocence under such circumstances can only be said to be Lala!


    The other party also found Nangong Yan and the others, so as the few people approached, the other party''s head turned slightly with the line of sight, until Nangong Yan walked to her and stood completely.


    Neither side spoke, but stared at each other silently.


    "Would you like to eat?"


    Nangong Yan spoke first, and then passed the food in his hand.


    Golden shadow: "..."


    Haibara Ai:"����"


    Mengmeng: "..."


    I always feel that this scene is a bit strange...


    Chapter 1620 Nangong Yan: Earth Star is still quite lively


    "It''s delicious~" Nangong Yan motioned again.


    A strange glance flashed through the golden shadows and red eyes, but she still stretched out her hand and chose a taiyaki from the various delicacies held by Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan understands her heart. It seems that she likes taiyaki not by accident, but inevitable. Otherwise, why would she not choose so many delicious foods and only choose taiyaki?


    Of course, it may also be because the sea bream is the cutest in these foods, and the golden shadow still likes cute things.


    "It''s delicious, isn''t it?" Lala said as she took a taiyaki and ate it, "Homura made this by himself. There is no way to buy the most delicious taiyaki in the world!"


    The moment the golden shadow was bitten, a ray of light flashed in his eyes again. This time it was not strange, but surprised!


    Surprised that the food she eats now can be so delicious that she has never tasted it in the universe!


    Now she also understands why Lala, as the first queen of Debby Luke, would say the same things as before.


    "It''s delicious..." Golden Shadow said something that surprised Nangong Yan.


    "But the appearance is very strange, and the earth star seems to be a very strange place."


    Mengmeng secretly said that, as expected, she had a feeling that the person in front of her was not an earth-star person.


    Mr. Yan seems to have said that someone will come and ask for trouble. It should be that the girl in front of me is right, but why would I ask the other person to eat?


    Is it because the other person is too cute? Or is this a so-called guillotine meal?


    If Nangong Yan knew Mengmeng��s thoughts, she would have been speechless...


    The golden shadow stepped forward and walked in front of Nangong Yan.


    "You are Nangong Yan."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I am."


    "Thank you for the food, but an adult entrusted me to kill you, so please disappear." When the words fell, the golden shadow''s hand turned into a sharp blade, and he smashed towards Nangong Flame without hesitation!


    Ding!


    Seeing his "True Hand Knife" being lightly clamped by Nangong Yan with two fingers, the pupils of the golden shadow suddenly shrank.


    The surrounding area has been surrounded by Nangong Yan with enchantment, otherwise the behavior of the golden shadow of shining a knife in the street would have caused panic long ago.


    "Why did you kill Yan? Mingyan also invited you to eat!" Lala asked strangely.


    "Emperor Sister..." Nana said with a look of collapse, "People have already done it! Are you asking if this is useful? And she just said it, she accepted someone else''s commission!"


    "Oh, so too!" Lala knocked on her head.


    Mengmeng calmly analyzed and said: "It''s probably done by those who haven''t given up on your sister. They may naively think that as long as you kill Mr. Yan Yan, your sister will change your mind."


    "It turned out to be like this..." Lala was a little silent. She realized that she has been causing trouble to Nangong Yan because of this kind of thing until now.


    "In that case, let me be your opponent!" Lala no longer wants Nangong Yan to help her solve the troubles constantly. The troubles she brings must be dealt with by herself!


    "LaLa, are you serious?" Nangong Yan asked LaLa at the same time she also let go of the golden shadow''s blade, and the other party decisively took the opportunity to retreat.


    "Yeah!" Lala nodded, "I have to solve the troubles I have caused myself!"


    Upon seeing this, Golden Shadow suddenly understood that the person who issued the commission had not told the truth and had given her false information.


    But even so, she plans to complete the commission first before going to the other party to settle the accounts.


    Nangong Yan is very strong, but she still thinks that if she uses all the means, she won''t necessarily lose.


    "Lala Satalin Debirok...Are you here to be my opponent?" The golden shadow stared at Lala, "The princess who grew up in the greenhouse wants to fight me too?"


    "Don''t look at me like this, I am actually very strong!" Lala shook her fist.


    "Stop! I haven''t agreed yet!" Nangong Yan stopped directly, "Besides, what are you doing? Isn''t it good to solve the culprit directly?"


    "But we don''t know who the culprit is..." Lala murmured, then looked at the golden shadow, "Do you know?"


    Golden shadow: "..."


    Mengmeng: "..."


    Nana: "..."

 Chapter 1755：

    Nangong Yan also twitched the corners of her mouth, just about to speak, but the other party spoke first.


    "It''s the prince of Jamaxing. He said that Nangong Yan forced you and wanted to use a conspiracy to capture Debbie Luke. He is an extremely evil person."


    The women were speechless on the spot.


    Mengmeng couldn''t help saying: "This killer lady, although my father did not let other people know Mr. Homura''s attitude because of the face problem, the Debby Luk royal family knew Mr. Homura''s attitude very well."


    "He said in front of the captain of the royal guard that he would never inherit the **** of the throne, so, do you understand?"


    Mengmeng shook his head: "The person in your mouth who wants to use a conspiracy to capture Debbie Luke star doesn''t look down on the throne at all. Mr. Yan believes from the heart that the throne is a bondage, and he is absolutely not. Will accept such constraints."


    The golden shadow was really stunned, how could anyone look down on that throne?


    Could it be a lie?


    But the princess of Debby Luke has said so, it must not be fake...


    Take a step back and think, will King Debby Luke let those who say such words inherit his throne?


    After understanding this, Golden Shadow discovered how ridiculous the excuse Lakospo made was in the eyes of the person concerned.


    Although she had believed it before, she had understood it just now, and Lakospo said that none of the information she had given her was true.


    but����


    "Perhaps so... but since I have accepted the commission, I must complete it."


    "Huh? How could this be!" Lala protested.


    "The princess who grew up in the greenhouse would not understand...a life exists in the loneliness of this universe." Golden Shadow''s eyes have completely dimmed.


    "In this case, why don''t you stay?" Nangong Yan said.


    "...What are you talking about?" Golden Shadow''s dim eyes suddenly became astonished.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I told you to stay. You know that you can live alone. Then find a place to end this state of being alone."


    "Earth Star is still quite lively, even if you stay for a long time, it won''t make you bored."


    Chapter 1621 Lala: It turns out Xiaoan is a good boy, great!


    "Yeah!" Lala slapped her palm, "Just stay and it will be fine!"


    Golden shadow: "..."


    She suddenly realized that she couldn''t understand the princess Nangong Yan and Lala.


    I accepted the commission to take your life, okay?


    Nangong Yan shrugged with a smile: "You can''t kill me anyway, let alone the problem is not with you."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan teleported to an open space directly with everyone present.


    Golden Shadow was taken aback again, and he was actually transferred like this without any resistance...


    With the snapping of his fingers, a green-skinned dwarf with a sausage mouth was moved over.


    "The reason is all this ugly green-skinned dwarf, isn''t it?"


    "Puff~" Hui Yuan didn''t hold back his smile.


    Since deciding to stay, she has become more relaxed and smiles more easily.


    "Asshole! You **** earth star...Ah!!!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t want this guy to say anything unpleasant. With a thought, a thunderbolt from a blue sky instantly fell on the top of this guy''s head, and a green-skinned dwarf turned into a big briquettes at that time.


    Even Lala didn''t say anything about Nangong Yan''s treatment.


    Although she herself would not make a heavy hand, she also had no reason to stop Nangong Yan from making a heavy hand.


    After all, it was the prince of Jama Xing who made the murder first, wasn''t it?


    If it wasn''t for Nangong Yan, someone else might have been killed now!


    It can only be said that this ending he got is completely self-blaming.


    Shaking his hand to throw this pile of **** on the surface of the sun, Nangong Yan looked at the golden shadow again: "Do you still need to perform this commission now?"


    The golden shadow was silent, considering the methods Nangong Yangang showed, and nothing else, at least she might never be able to attack the other party...


    "That person is the prince of Jamathing, did you just shoot it so simply?"


    Nangong Yan smiled freely: "The person who has murdered me, who do I care about him? Is it possible that I have to be beaten and not fight back?"


    Golden Shadow frowned slightly: "But didn''t I also attack you?"


    Mengmeng, Nana, and Huiyuan also looked at Nangong Yan, guessing what he might answer.


    "Then let me ask you this. A murderer killed a man with a knife. Do you think it was the knife''s fault or the murderer''s fault?"


    Dreaming clearly, this killer lady is the "sword", even without her, there will be other "swords" appearing.


    "And I don''t know you, the most famous assassin in the universe, and also won the title of''Golden Shadow''." Nangong Yan continued, "Even though you are famous in the universe, you are not that. Kind of murderer."


    "Your targets are all evil people. This is also the reason why the guy said I am an evil person, otherwise you wouldn''t accept the commission at all?"


    Golden shadow: "..."


    Lala and the others also understood that this was the reason why Nangong Yan let them go.


    "It turns out that Xiaoan is a good boy, that''s great!" Lala said happily.


    But the Golden Shadow couldn''t help but listen to La La''s name for herself, it was the first time she was called that...


    "My sister, Golden Shadow is not her name..." Mengmeng also said silently.


    "...It doesn''t matter." Xiaoan shook his head, "I don''t care about the name."


    She glanced at Nangong Yan again, then lowered her head and said: "It''s not my style to stop the commission halfway through...Nangong Yan, I will stay in Earthstar until I personally end you."


    After speaking, she left without looking back.


    After a moment of silence, Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "I''m still a tsundere. I obviously wanted to stay, but he just made an excuse."


    "Tsundere..." Mengmeng thought with a weird look. Indeed, she said that she was going to stay in Earth Star, and even when facing Nangong Yan in the future, she would not necessarily act like she said. .


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, raised his hand and threw a crystal chip out.

 Chapter 1756：

    Xiao An, who had just left not far away, felt that something was coming through the air. He raised his mind and turned his head to see that the crystal chip had already slowed down, and finally stopped in front of her.


    At the same time, Nangong Yan''s voice also sounded: "This is the address of my home. You can see it by sticking it on your forehead. You are welcome to come as a guest anytime."


    "Also... don''t accept the commission of murder anymore. I have a lot of work for you here."


    Golden shadow: "..."


    She blushed a little bit, and the attitude of deliberate cover-up just now was really seen through...


    Looking at the crystal that was still floating, Xiao An held it in his hand, and after thinking a little, slowly put it on his forehead.


    Inside is a big map, clearly marking her location at the moment and the location of Nangong''s house. A red line connects the road between the two points. You can find Nangong''s house by following along.


    In addition to Nangong''s house, there are also the locations of various shops on it, as well as another very large red dot.


    Although she didn''t understand, she decided to go to the place where the big red dot was.


    After reading the big map, she realized that she seemed to be able to control it just as she wanted to take the crystal off.


    After a little tinkering, another video came to her mind.


    In the video, Nangong Yan uses a large number of magical hands to cut vegetables, cook, clean, paint, etc. She knows that these things are all she can do. After all, those magical hands are obvious, and she can even change More hands out.


    Those are also what Nangong Yan wants her to do, but whether she will do it or not has to think about it slowly.


    "...Let''s take a look at the position of the red dot first."


    Speaking softly, Xiaoan changed its wings and flew towards the direction of the destination.


    Three minutes later...


    Looking at this smooth wall, Xiaoan was a little confused.


    However, after careful observation, she found a groove on the wall, the shape of the groove was exactly the same as the crystal that Nangong Yan gave her.


    Need to talk next? Put the crystal in it!


    At the moment the crystal was placed into the groove, layers of halo surged near the groove, and finally a portal was formed.


    Golden Shadow: "???"


    ��Think of this as a place to stay. It��s always easier to have a place to live. ��


    Looking at the text coming out of the portal, Xiao An''s face was complicated.


    She had been caring for a long time, but the person who cared about her was still the goal of the previous mission.


    How can she not feel complicated...


    Chapter 1622 Yuki Mikami: Miss Dark cut all the dishes in an instant!


    After Nangong Yan and the others got home, they explained the situation to the girls at home.


    "Such a thing happened..." Ying Lili shook her head. "A girl has become the most famous assassin in the universe. The universe is really cruel."


    "Speaking of..." Amelia asked aloud, "What will Jamaxing do next?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s okay, they don''t know anything. After all, buying murder and murder, even if Lakospo is a brainless person, he won''t tell anyone."


    "Golden Shadow won''t say it either, but the Debby Luke Royal Guard knows about the arrival of Lakospo, so if someone really informs..." Nangong Yan shook his head and didn''t continue.


    In such a situation where no one would say anything, Jamaxing also knew the truth of the matter, and it could only be passed on by Lala and their father, King Debby Luke.


    At that time, when Nangong Yan finished dealing with Jamaxing, he would really beat Cheetuo, and no one could stop it!


    "Sir, father wouldn''t do this, right?" Mengmeng instantly understood what Nangong Yan meant.


    "Who knows." Nangong Yan shrugged. "After all, he said that this is an ��assessment�� for me. Isn��t it right to increase the difficulty?"


    Mengmeng: "..."


    She really can''t guarantee that her father will never do this!


    "Well, there is no need to worry about this kind of thing." Nangong Yan smiled, "Anyway, there is no danger. It''s too late to discuss what to do when things happen."


    "Now, let''s prepare for dinner first."


    Nangong Yan and the others began to prepare lunch. After they were done, he planned to send a copy to Golden Shadow.


    After all, this was the first day she arrived. If Nangong Yan didn''t do this, the other party would have to be hungry.


    So, under the incomprehensible gaze of the girls, Nangong Yan walked to the backyard holding a dinner plate.


    "Homura, why are you going?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "The golden shadow is here for the first time. If I don''t care about it, she will be hungry."


    "Then you go to the backyard... uh, is it possible?" Thor twitched the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, there is now a tree house in the backyard. It''s not just convenient for me to turn... ahem! Hire her!"


    Women: "..."


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s disappearing figure, Emily looked weird: "Listening to the previous description, the golden shadow shouldn''t accept Homura''s kindness so simply, right? So what did he do to get the golden shadow to live in the backyard? Coming?"


    "He threw out a crystal chip before, presumably something has been arranged." Huihara said in a cry.


    "How did Xiaoan come here?" Xiaoniao thought for a while, "Could it be Teleportation Formation?"


    "Let''s ask after Mr. Yan comes back." Xi shook her head and said, "We don''t have to guess."


    The others nodded, and then began to deliver food to the table.


    ...


    the other side.


    Nangong Yan came to a tree house expanded from a cherry tree, raised his hand and knocked on the window.


    Golden Shadow: "?!!!"


    Xiaoan looked at the still-operating portal in the tree house, and at Nangong Yan outside the window, her eyebrows trembled.


    "Why����"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "You just came to Earth Star, don��t you have to be hungry without the currency here? So I will help you prepare three meals for three days, whether you are ready to accept my invitation or want to go. Find something to do by yourself, I will still help you during these crucial three days."


    "By the way, this tree house grows in my backyard. If you don''t go through the portal, you can come to my house from this door." As he said, Nangong Yan pointed to the door on the side of the tree house.

 Chapter 1757：

    Xiao An took out the crystal chip and stuck it on his head, and saw that he did overlap with the position of Nangong''s house. At that time, he was speechless.


    Although it hasn''t been long since I saw it, Nangong Yan''s work is always so unexpected.


    "Lunch is here for you, and I will go back to eat too."


    Just like when she left before, Nangong Yan also left on her own after she finished speaking, which made Xiaoan feel a little embarrassed.


    What she didn''t know was that in a while, the girls from the Nangong family would come to visit...


    ...


    Half an hour after lunch.


    Nangong Yan almost didn''t laugh as she watched the golden shadow surrounded by the girls asking this question!


    Because she looks so embarrassing now!


    However, it is precisely because everyone treats her with kindness that she would have such a reaction, otherwise she would have been killed long ago...


    Nangong Yan feels that this is also good. After Xiaoan''s impression of everyone deepens, he will most likely be successfully abducted by him, so he naturally doesn''t mean to help Xiaoan get out of the siege.


    Anyway, this scene looks very pleasant.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and decided to add another fire.


    Nangong Yan: "@All members, do you want to come to my house to meet a new friend?"


    Then he told the whole thing in the group.


    Within a minute, Liangang Risa and Zetian Weiyang ran out of the house, and then a lot of people came one after another.


    Seeing Meigan drilling into the crowd with great interest, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but touch his chin.


    ��I don��t know if the relationship between Meigan and Xiaoan will become sisters? ��


    In short, Nangong Yan is still looking forward to this.


    After a while, he greeted Ogasawara Runko and the others to prepare to leave, and it was time to go to Musashino again.


    When he comes back, I hope to see Xiaoan at home!


    ...


    Leaving with a little hope, when Nangong Yan returned, the scene he hoped to see actually appeared.


    "Excuse me..." Xiao An greeted Nangong Yan who had just returned with an unusually calm voice.


    "Welcome." Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    "Brother Nangong, Miss Xiaoan is really amazing! The body can be turned into a variety of tools!" Mei Gan said to Nangong Yan with some excitement, "I wanted to see it before, but Miss Xiaoan took it in an instant. A lot of vegetables have been cut!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He couldn''t help looking at Xiaoan, with a hint of "Did you still do this kind of thing?" in his eyes.


    I don''t know if she felt embarrassed, so she didn''t look at each other with Nangong Yan in the end.


    But from this point of view, Xiao An is indeed unusual for Meigan.


    Maybe the current Meigan is very similar to when she did not become a killer...


    Chapter 1623 Lao Tzu went to buy Chobe bread and ate this Gou Ri to death!


    Xiao An had dinner at Nangong''s house, and she understood how good Nangong Yan''s cooking skills were.


    After that, she also saw what this group of people was doing.


    Nangong Yan has clearly told her what she can do when she accepts his invitation, the most important of which is to paint.


    But because the technique required to paint is too high, Xiaoan can''t be distracted to paint dozens of pictures at the same time even if she can change dozens of hands, so she really has to think about what she wants to do.


    ...


    Sunday.


    Countless people are waiting for Madoka''s seventh episode.


    "Isn''t it started yet? Isn''t it started yet?!"


    "Really, it feels like waiting for an extra minute even if it''s an extra day!"


    "I look forward to the development of today''s plot!"


    Nangong Yan looked at these discussions that had not been interrupted since the morning, and she was in a very good mood.


    "Madoka has truly become a phenomenon, and it is now the hottest topic."


    Xiaohua said, "After all, those reversals are too surprising. For everyone, Madoka''s plot is also unprecedentedly new."


    Can the magical girl always win? No, "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" tells you that a magical girl will die, even her head will fall.


    Will the mascot always help the magical girl? No, "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" again tells you that mascots only treat humans as their domestic animals.


    At present, it is only the reversal of these two points that has caused people''s crazy discussion. After the eighth chapter...almost a big explosion is waiting for everyone!


    And this seventh story is the beginning of Miki Sayaka''s despair.


    The seventh chapter begins with the previous plot. As the plot develops, the conflict of values ??between Kyoko and Sayaka also manifests.


    Kyoko has experienced despair and disappointment, so she has become an egoist.


    And even if Sayaka has realized that she has been turned into a zombie by QB, she is still pursuing the justice in her heart.


    Sayaka''s situation reminded Kyoko of her previous self, so even if she was angry, she couldn''t rest assured after all.


    At first, everything was fine, until Sayaka and Madoka��s mutual friend... a move by Zhizhu Renmei, things were out of control.


    She told Sayaka publicly that the person you like is also the person I like.


    From the perspective of Zhizhu Renmei and even ordinary people, everyone thinks that she has done everything she should do, and she has done everything she can to her good friends!


    Open her feelings and even give Sayaka a day to let her confess first, and she will confess after the day Sayaka confessed.


    But Sayaka knows exactly what she is like. Her body is dead. For a young girl in season, how do you tell her to say "Please kiss me" to someone she likes?


    Let the person you like kiss your zombie-like body?


    She can''t tell, she can''t do it...

 Chapter 1758：

    In this case, it is inevitable that the person I like is robbed by my good friend.


    Zhi Zhu Renmei''s "benevolence to justice" approach defeated Miki Sayaka''s spirit and became the last straw that crushed her.


    At the end of this story, there are only black and white background, full of sad music, and fierce fighting. All of these explain the state of Sayaka at this moment.


    "It''s true... as long as I am willing... pain or something... haha...haha~ ahahaha!!!" Sayaka laughed frantically, "It can be completely eliminated!!!"


    For everyone, only sadness and despair can be heard in Sayaka��s wild laughter. They all understand that such Sayaka, I am afraid that she will go to see Sister Ma Meiwen soon...


    "Oh...I am in a complicated mood, I don''t know what to say."


    "Zhizhu Renmei, Sayaka''s friend gave her a knife... I feel sorry for Sayaka."


    "But there is no other way. Zhizhu Renmei has no problem with everything. If it weren''t for Sayaka''s own inferiority, Zhizhu Renmei''s approach can even be regarded as a divine assist."


    "Yeah... In the final analysis, it is still Chobe''s fault! Sun! The more I think about it, the more frustrated, I will buy some Chobe bread and bite this Gou Ri!"


    "I''m coming too! Buy another Chobe doll, and welcome all heart-fighting and bone-splitting kicks!"


    Suddenly, the orders around Chobe began to surge again...


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "I guess my dad should be quite happy."


    The women also looked weird, and Sumida Luosha said, "In the future, maybe QB dolls will have one."


    This is not impossible. At least the current QB is the unquestioned public enemy of the whole people. "Eating and sleeping to beat QB" may become a habit of people in a short period of time.


    "The relationship between the witch and the magical girl will be revealed next week..." Emily said with emotion, "I really look forward to your response."


    Shiyu thought for a while and said, "I feel that based on Sayaka''s state today, some people will guess the answer, although this group of people should not be too sure."


    Xiaoan, who was invited to come, has a very complicated expression at the moment. Hasn''t she been in despair before?


    It is precisely because of her ability to transform that she was forced to become a killer by the ambitious generation, so her despair is the same as the magical girl, and it is also brought by her own body...


    Nangong Yan looked at her expression and said, "You just stay with the earth and the stars. You don''t need to think about the work of a killer at all, and you don''t need to worry about those people who will come over."


    "Even if I find it, I can''t let it go to the earth and the stars. If I get anxious, I will send someone to the sky side by side with the sun."


    Golden shadow: "..."


    "Sun?"


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan nodded, "It''s just a matter of thought. If someone wants to feel the''warm hospitality from the sun'', of course I will help send them up. It''s just a one-way ticket and they won''t return home. I manage."


    The women looked speechless, do those who have gone to the sun still need to return?


    I am afraid that even the ash is gone! There is no way to Yang!


    It is also the first time for Xiao An to know that it is only an idea for Nangong Yan to send people to the sun. If he had sent himself up before, even if he could change more weapons, he wouldn''t be able to hold it, right?


    Dangerous guy... but such a person would be extremely reliable as a companion.


    Companion...?


    I really didn''t expect this word to appear in my mind.


    But it seems not bad...


    Chapter 1624 Shinoda Chu: Are you going to upgrade your equipment?


    After that, Xiao An was ready to go around to see if there was a job that suits her better.


    She always felt that if she accepted Nangong Yan''s invitation, she would most likely receive a considerable degree of care.


    She is used to living alone, but she doesn''t know how to accept it in the face of kindness.


    Nangong Yan would not be too tight in this regard, just let the flow go.


    Except for Xiaoan, Huiyuan also started to touch dubbing as she said.


    Since Huiyuan has really decided to stay, then naturally all the hangs that should be opened are opened.


    Nangong Yan''s expectation for her is still very high, because this is not only the voice of "Haihara Ai", but also the voice of "Ayanami"...


    This goddess-like voice is enough to make countless people remember her voice.


    Because of this, Nangong Yanjiao is extremely hardworking!


    Now there are not many people who really need him to teach. For example, Megumi, Nanami, and Honoka, they just need to practice on their own. Ichika and Saji and Sakaki Shizuka still need to learn another stage, and Haihara is thorough. Just getting started.


    In fact, there is another person who learns independently...Li Shi.


    Because she didn''t have much free time, she used to watch Nangong Yan''s previous teaching videos to teach herself.


    Although progress was not as fast as he had taught him personally, it was all on, and Li Shi was not slow even if he just watched the video and learned.


    As a "famous actress in Fangwenshe", Nangong Yan will definitely need her in the future.


    ...


    After finishing the voice actor class, Nangong Yan began to fine-tune the characters of Conan comics.


    The character of Hui Yuan Ai must be adjusted, and the shadow of the true Hui Yuan can be seen, but it cannot be exactly the same.


    As for the name, there is no need to change it, just put it intact.


    Anyone who knows knows, and people who don''t know can''t think of anything, so a name doesn''t really matter. After all, there are countless people with the same name in the world, and no one has to change their name to unique.


    After changing the persona, Nangong Yan also asked Hui Yuan''s opinion. After she didn''t object, she produced a batch of copies and handed them to Ayano along with "Digimon".


    "What do you plan to do for the serialization next week?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said: "The main story of "LoveLive!" is over. The science students paused. The vacated part will be serialized in Digimon. When the Doomsday Three Questions is over, Digimon will serialize one less every week, and then Conan on top."


    Ayano thought a little, and felt that it was really good.


    "LoveLive! "And the Doomsday Three Questions are updated every half a month, but their content is the same as two normal comics.


    "Digimon" is a new comic. At the beginning, a few more words should be serialized. When the Doomsday Three Questions ends, the Digimon gave way to Conan, and it lasted for a while. Yan, the two comics averaged more even if they stepped into it. On track.


    "Well, that''s it. I will go to work tomorrow to arrange it." After speaking, Ayano asked with a smile again, "Homura, when do you think the special issue of the different dimension will be arranged for you?"


    This time, Nangong Yan didn''t hear the same as before and shook his head. He thought about the current painter of Weiyuan Dimension.


    Zhenbai and Sagiri are cooperating to serialize "Magic Girl Sakura", and Eiri and Going are also cooperating to serialize "Magic Girl Lyrical Nanoha". After the first collaboration, this combination must be separated.


    Ryuuji and Katsuki Wing are also serializing their own comics, and it will be no problem for them to be included in a special issue of different dimensions in the future.

 Chapter 1759：

    Shisu Saho is serializing "The Cartoonist and Assistant", which is another comic.


    Then there are Kuroisena and Sumida Rasa who aim to become official manga artists...


    In addition, Nangong Yan originally carried a number of comics from Manke Weekly Half the Sky, and it seemed that there was no problem in putting together a special issue!


    What''s more, there are also novels and comics by the people in charge of the script...


    Don''t mention making up a special issue, making up one and a half will do!


    "After the New Year!" Nangong Yan decided, "After the New Year, we will get the special issue of different dimensions and strive for another sales miracle!"


    "The sales miracle should be no problem." Ayano shrugged, "but the sales of Manke Bookstore''s signature publications are bound to decline."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "But for Manke Bookstore as a whole, sales will continue to rise, but many people have moved to another publication."


    This is also inevitable. The new comic artist can''t drive the sales of the new issue, but it can definitely be driven by another dimension!


    And the reputation of the old magazine is there, even if the sales decline, it will not drop too much.


    The two discussed for a while and basically settled the matter.


    Manke Bookstore actually had such a plan a long time ago, just waiting for Nangong Yan to change his mind!


    Now Ayano only needs to report Nangong Homura''s thoughts. All problems except comics will be solved by Manke Bookstore!


    After finishing the comics, Nangong Yan went to the computer room again to ask Ye Yueshizuku about the progress of "Tomb Raider: Rise of the Tomb Raider".


    "Tomb Raider" was well received before, Ye Yuezhi also came to ask Nangong Yan if there is a sequel, can he still say if there is a sequel?


    So Feiying Yuedong started to produce "Tomb Raider: Rise". It has the foundation of the previous work. Even if the content of the sequel is much larger, there are some things that do not require them to repeat production.


    Basically, the sequel can be finished in about a month!


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Yueshizuku patted his chest, "I promise to let everyone play in early December!"


    "Don''t talk about us, Homura, what about you? When do you plan to do VR games next?"


    "VR games..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "I plan to upgrade my VR equipment next."


    "Is it necessary to upgrade the equipment?" Shinoda asked quickly, "It should be okay to be compatible with previous VR games, right?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Don''t worry about this, if you need to worry about other games, but you use the game engine I made for you, so you don''t need to worry about it at all."


    Iijima Yukino asked curiously: "To what extent do you plan to upgrade this time?"


    "To a certain extent, shield some perceptions of the outside world to make the sense of presence more substantial, and after this upgrade, the next upgrade will allow people to play the game immersively."


    "This is going up too fast, right?"


    Is it really fast? This kind of equipment can''t get through the testing phase as quickly as before...


    Chapter 1625 Kosaka Honoka: And I have a word!


    For devices that can shield the human body��s perception of the outside world, even if only part of it can be shielded, the test phase will almost be as long as possible!


    It is not impossible for as few as two or three months, or as many as several years!


    If Nangong Yan wanted to shorten this time, he could only let him or his father try it out in public, and everyone would start urging after everyone knew about it.


    Faced with this pressure, some approvals will naturally speed up.


    Even if many people say that the safety of this kind of equipment cannot be guaranteed without a long period of testing, but everyone has watched Nangong Yan and Nangong Xiao personally test it!


    Especially Nangong Xiao. As the helm of the Nangong family, they are very relieved of this equipment, so what else do they worry about?


    Therefore, the more Nangong Xiao public tests, the more people will be urged.


    Nangong Yan also intends to tell her dad that it will be fine to start a live broadcast to play games. The happier you play, the better.


    But in this case, some new games are still needed...


    After talking to Yashenguang and the others, Nangong Yan started playing games with a computer at that time.


    He put his idea on the classic FC games, Mega Man, Double Dragon, Super Contra, etc.... This kind of games that need to be manipulated into VR games are particularly fun to play, so they must not be. few.


    After this kind of stand-alone VR is done, Nangong Yan feels that he still needs a new online game.


    But this online game is not in a hurry. It is enough to go online when the new equipment is released. This will also make everyone wait more anxiously, and the more urging will naturally increase.


    So in the next month, Nangong Yan still needs to knock out a new online game, of course, this time is too much for him.


    "Miss Haizi, help me test the new game."


    Hearing this, Haizi Abogen suspended her current game, took off the VR glasses and looked at Nangong Yan with a slight expectation and asked, "Are you going to be a gunfight game?"


    "There is a gunfight game."


    "I want to play too!" Shinoda Chu raised his hand excitedly.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Just play if you want."


    With a wave of his hand, all the VR glasses originally connected to the computers have changed.


    If you upgrade in the future, the device can be completely separated from the computer. After all, it was connected to the virtual world at that time, and it has no relationship with Earthstar''s network.


    "By the way, this device can also play Adventure Island, right?" Ye Yueshi asked aloud.


    "Can."


    "That''s good... Let Hai Zijun and the others give those gunfight games. I''ll try the feeling of playing Adventure Island."


    After a while...


    Hazuki said quietly, "Why do you think it is good to shield some of your perceptions of the outside world?"


    Nangong Yan suddenly said: "I forgot that you are completely different from ordinary people now. With your current mental power, this kind of shielding can be said to be completely non-existent. Wait for me to modify the equipment a bit."


    With a thought, the new VR glasses have been added with the function of forcing the mental power to temporarily return to the level of ordinary people.


    After testing again, it is basically certain that after the VR glasses are activated, the perception of the outside world is suppressed to about 70% of the usual. Although not many suppressed, this situation has also increased the sense of presence. Times are still in their heads!


    If this technology is disassembled and analyzed, it will be overcome soon, and a technology that completely shields the perception of the outside world will be introduced.


    Of course by that time, Nangong Yan''s virtual world has also been online.


    ...


    When she walked out of the computer room, Nangong Yan heard Suinaigo''s voice.

 Chapter 1760：

    "Xiaohai~Are the lyrics done?" Honoka looked at Hai Wei and asked expectantly.


    Hearing this, Hai Wei rolled his eyes: "You can''t count on me all, right? Isn''t the lyrics needed for the final pre-selection made by everyone working hard together?"


    "But..." Hui Naiguo scratched her head awkwardly, "Is they really not good at this kind of thing... And I have a word!"


    Sonoda Umi: "..."


    "You said''Missing''? That''s one word?" Hai Wei''s mouth twitched, "And we only provided one word, okay?! It''s more difficult to connect nine words together!"


    Nangong Yan also came over: "What are you talking about?"


    The little bird said: "Han-kun, we are talking about the songs that are needed to participate in the final pre-selection. Although everyone said a word, it is still very difficult to make a song."


    "Oh? Have you thought of the nine keywords?" Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile, raising his hand to "LoveLive!" "The comic book of the rumor moved over.


    This cartoon became a blank when nine people were drawn to compose a song for the final preselection, because Nangong Yan didn''t want this song to be created under his serious influence.


    But they have already thought of the key words, and now it is no problem to fill in this blank.


    Since the nine people ran out of Xi''s apartment, the content that was originally hidden appeared after Nangong Yan knocked on the table twice.


    Standing under the night sky, the nine people, along with the falling snow, said one word in their heart one after another.


    Kosaka Honoka: "I miss..."


    Koizumi Huayang: "Melody..."


    Sonoda Umi: "Premonition..."


    Starry Sky Rin: "Unbelievable!"


    Nishikino Maki: "The future..."


    Nan Xiaoniao: "Heartbeat!"


    Yazawa Nicole: "Sky!"


    Ayase Eri: "Feeling..."


    Tojo Nozomi: "I like it!"


    More than a dozen blank manuscripts have been completed.


    Muse: "..."


    "Han-kun, these nine words we thought of when we picked up cherry blossom petals in the yard last night..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged, "So don''t check your seats. I said earlier that this painting is not your future."


    "But even if it''s not the future, the inspiration of the song is still the same. If you don''t want this kind of thing yourself, then these blanks will always be blank."


    "So..." Xi said with a smile, "but this kind of snowing scene, I think it can be used as a reference."


    Nangong Yan felt the weather and raised her eyebrows: "Coincidentally, this evening will usher in the first snow since the beginning of winter. This snow may be your help."


    The nine people also felt a little surprised. They were even thinking that the time in the comics is just entering winter, the snow in the comics... I am afraid this is today!


    In fact they guessed it right.


    Although the keywords appeared a day earlier, the snow is still very important to them...


    Chapter 1626 Nangong Yan: It''s a new world, let me see if the opposite is...Puff!


    That night, it really snowed.


    The nine Muses stood on the roof and watched the snowflakes fall, thinking about everything the nine had experienced since they met, and suddenly an indescribable feeling reverberated in their hearts.


    Five minutes later, they ran back to the room in a hurry, for fear that one of them would forget what they thought of!


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but laugh, but the song needed for the final pre-selection is not far away, isn''t it?


    After that, he went to his homeland after he was idle and prepared to summon randomly, and finally summoned a banana that he ate a bite.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The true concubine next to him was also a little speechless: "Why is this summoning formation still grabbing food from others?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at Ella and Hui Yuan: "Isn''t it normal to grab a piece of food even if you grab people?"


    Shijo true concubine: "..."


    Ella: "..."


    Haibara Ai:"����"


    There is no way to refute this statement...


    "So? Is there a new world behind this banana?" The true concubine then asked.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It''s the New World, let me see if the opposite is...-Puff!"


    All the girls are dumbfounded, what''s the situation when they sprayed directly? !


    Nangong Yan''s entire face was twitching, facing the embarrassing look of the girls, he waved his hand and released the light mirror, and it was still sounding.


    "Banana! Where are you? Banana! Come back soon!"


    I saw a strong girl jumping up and down, as if looking for someone, but after the girls could see that face clearly...


    "Puff~!" ��N


    Quite a few people sprayed like Nangong Yan just now!


    "Isn''t this Yoshiko Hanabata?!" Ayano couldn''t help but cried out.


    That''s right... Summoning the Array Special to grab the banana of the Ape God...


    The insider is no longer surprised why Nangong Yan''s entire face was distorted just now, because he recalled the days when he lost his morals.


    "Summoning Array...Don''t mess with me..." Nangong Yan''s expression hurt, and he snatched the banana from God of Ape, giving him a sense of crisis that God of Ape could come at any time.


    "Forget it, I''ll go back a hundred times."


    With that said, he took out more than one hundred bananas from the storage box, put the original half of the bananas on the box after putting them into a box, and finally opened the door to the alien world and threw it over.


    "Bana...wow!!! So my Banana turned a box of Banana back! You are amazing!!"


    The monkey **** Hanabata Kako opened the box on the spot, peeled a banana and ate it.

 Chapter 1761：

    "���ޤ�(Yummy)~~~Why is it so delicious?! It''s so delicious!!"


    Looking at the devilish expression with tears of lasagna, everyone on Nangong Yan felt that the SAN value had dropped a bit...


    Nangong Yan waved and removed the light mirror, and the corners of his mouth twitched and said, "...This world is not suitable for traveling."


    Everyone nodded in sympathy, even those who had never read the manga "Stupid Girl" thought so.


    "Ayano, "Digimon" will be postponed, and "Stupid Girl" will be released first." Nangong Homura continued, "If I don''t serialize it anymore, I feel it will be sealed by me."


    Ayano also nodded: "Indeed, the whole world should know her."


    Women: "..."


    Is it considered that being alone is not as good as others?


    "Homura, where''s the manga of "Stupid Girl"?" Emily smiled, "There are still many people here who haven''t read it!"


    Hmm... As expected of you...


    Nangong Yan didn''t mean to refuse, so he moved the cartoon over.


    "Come on~ nice comics~"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that when Emily said this, she looked very evil.


    But this sand sculpture manga is indeed very worth seeing, even if it is a bit brainwashed...


    Allowing Emily, Amelia, and Shi Yu to seduce those who haven''t read the manga, Nangong Yan shrugged and continued to work on his own affairs.


    Because he had summoned the Ape God''s Banana, he didn''t have the intention to continue calling, he was afraid that the Ape God would be summoned directly.


    So now it''s better to let the summoning array cool down.


    After that, a group of people who should go home were also sent home by him, and then they came back and continued to work on the "Girl Falling in Love with Sister" until the early morning...


    Sign in successfully! Get one of the sea king class!


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, this sign-in reward is not bad!


    Next, you can harvest a lot of delicious ingredients.


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan came to the outside of his home and released the Neptune class in her inventory.


    This is a huge squid that is hundreds of meters long. Even if Nangong Yan, the whole family eat together, it will take a long time!


    And this type of Neptune is still not the largest one.


    "It is estimated that as long as a hundred giant sea kings, the fish ponds in the home will be full." Shaking his head, Nangong Yan continued, "but you don''t need to make so many. Find some that looks acceptable in appearance. Just keep a dozen or twenty."


    Throwing the squid into the fish pond first, Nangong Yan directly accelerated the birth once.


    When the cuttlefish eggs appear, harvest them first, and then put them in. The seedlings of the squid sea king species begin to swim freely.


    "...Squid seedlings more than ten meters long." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and the seedlings could be eaten by the group of them!


    "The seafood of the sea king type can probably easily supply millions of people in the home garden, and it is the premise that the fish pond will not be expanded."


    If we continue to expand...A fish pond with a city area may be able to supply a large country with a population of more than one billion!


    After all, the growth cycle of this thing is shorter than that of the five-color dragons, and the number is spreading too fast.


    Harvest the giant squid at will, cut a small piece of meat and throw it into the summoning array, and then the world coordinates of One Piece will be obtained.


    "Devil fruit and domineering..." After thinking about it, Nangong Yan finally shook his head, "It''s useless, the ingredients are the most important thing."


    The devil fruit thing, Nangong Yan can figure out no side effects without analyzing it, and it doesn''t matter to him.


    For the girls, their path to becoming stronger now is very smooth, and the devil fruit is at best the icing on the cake, but Nangong Yan is still more inclined to let everyone practice a little bit.


    In addition, the girls have mastered many different methods, so the devil fruit seems even more tasteless.


    As for the domineering... the upper limit is too low, everyone can easily surpass the limit that the domineering can reach, and Nangong Yan doesn''t even bother to deduct it.


    Chapter 1627 Takasaka Honoka: Seafood? !


    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan looked at what he had summoned.


    "Stone?" After a little analysis, Nangong Yan found that it was a small piece of sea floor stone.


    "But here it is no different from ordinary ore."


    Throw this sea-building stone into the mine and expand it directly. Later, there will be another kind of ore that Lala can study.


    Considering that I have to get some Neptune-like ingredients, I continued to expand and expanded the entire outdoor area to 600,000 square meters.


    "Start fishing!"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly, and opened a door to another world directly above her own big fish pond. At the same time, she reached out to the opposite world and started scanning.


    Once she found a big seafood that looked very delicious, Nangong Yan dragged it over.


    Big octopus, big sea turtle, big sea crab, big prawn, and various fish-shaped sea kings...Anyway, as long as it is not unappetizing, it is Nangong Yan''s goal.


    Nangong Yan also deliberately let go of those particularly large Neptune species. For example, there is a three-kilometer-long Neptune species that resembles Earthstar tuna. He did not choose the largest one and chose the one that was only a few hundred meters long. .


    The main reason is that the fish pond is not long enough. If Nangong Yan does not continue to expand, the three-kilometer-long sea king will have to curl up. Maybe they can pretend to be ouroboros...


    If you want a fish pond to hold a sea king of this length, and let it swim freely, you have to expand the outdoor area of ??your home to ten times its current size.


    It''s just that he needs to buy the Dark Dragon King for a while and sell it to the system store, which is boring, so let''s take your time!


    When the future homeland is big enough, it will not be too late for Nangong Yan to go fishing in One Piece''s world.


    But how do I put it... There are really many types of sea kings, even if Nangong Yan chooses the kind that is a few hundred meters away, the other fish in the fish pond were almost squeezed ashore by them!


    Reluctantly, Nangong Yan really brushed the Dark Dragon King for a while, until the outdoor area of ??his home was expanded to one million square meters, which is one square kilometer in size.


    In addition to fish ponds, animal pens and vegetable fields, mines, and Pok��mon Ecological Park are all a big circle.


    "Oh...when can I recharge my energy directly into the money in the system without having to do this twice?"


    But this kind of thing should come slowly. At that time, Nangong Yan estimated that he was at the level of the Almighty Universe the last time, and he was still a considerable distance away from this state.


    Arrange the enchantment to spawn again, and after Nangong Yan put the seedlings of various sea kings into the fish pond, all the giant sea kings were dealt with.


    "Taste what the sea king class tastes like!"


    Take out the first giant squid and cut a piece of tentacles...yes, just one piece! This piece is not something that a few human big stomach kings can eat!

 Chapter 1762：

    A behemoth of several hundred meters, the tentacles are only a few tens of meters thick. Even if Nangong Yan cuts a little thicker, Thor and the others will have to transform back to their original shape to be able to eat it.


    As for now, he was ready to greet them after he put the grill on the rack.


    Nangong Yan: "Come to the space to eat!"


    Gabriel: "Have you got something good again?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "You are really the Emperor of the Liver, and the speed of reply is too fast."


    Gabriel: "It''s playing Zakun!"


    Gabriel: "So, what did you get again?"


    Nangong Yan: "A kind of giant ocean beasts called Neptunes. Neptunes is a general term, but any seafood that is extremely large...cough! Marine creatures can be called Neptunes, and those that are several hundred meters long are considered small. "


    Kosaka Honoka: "Seafood?!"


    Nangong Yan: "Well, a large squid that is several hundred meters long. I just cut a slice from its tens of meters thick tentacles. It is now being roasted on the oven."


    "Han-kun! Are you ready?" Honoka, in her pajamas, ran over from the entrance of her home with a look of excitement.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but twitched her mouth: "Not so fast, I just baked it."


    "Oh..." Suinaiguo turned her head and looked at the 80-meter-diameter round oven on the Nangong Flame Frame, her eyes widened.


    "I thought Homura would roast after cutting it! So you just roasted it like this?!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s so fast, how long do you have to bake on a small stove?"


    "That''s what I said...sucking!" Honoka couldn''t help but wiped the corners of her mouth, because the scent had begun to diffuse.


    Then Thor and the others came to join in the fun.


    "This tentacles..." The corner of Thor''s mouth twitched, "My body is just a small one in front of this kind of guy..."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smiled: "It''s like this in terms of volume, but you can easily kill things like sea kings."


    "Nourishment is rich, large in size, but there is not much power yet. If it is replaced by a world with many powerful people, these sea kings are simply the best food."


    Lukoya nodded when he heard the words: "If you are like Yanjun, you can live in a world where there are no strong people, it would be lucky for these sea kings."


    Kang Na''s eyes were shining, and for her, the attraction of sea kings was really great. Even if the giant beasts of several hundred meters long, she would eat for a long time!


    "How big is the biggest seafood?" Kang Na couldn''t help asking.


    "The biggest one, I saw an eight-kilometer hairtail before."


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan looked at her "small" fish pond and twitched his lips: "Only by rolling it up, the fish pond of our current size can fit, and it has to be rolled tightly. If it is stretched out, Not to mention the fish pond, the entire space is not long enough."


    Even Kang Na was a little stunned...


    Such a long hairtail should be enough for her to eat for a whole year, right?


    But even without that hairtail, Kang Na could guess that Nangong Yan would not miss the sea king type of food, so she was very sure...the good things that she can eat in the future will surely be more and more!


    Nangong Yan looked at the big piece of meat on the grill, feeling that when it was about time, she turned it over with her mind.


    At the moment when the meat slices fell, a hot wind with a strong aroma spread in all directions!


    The scent made the girls drool, Honoka and Kangna almost couldn''t hold back the idea of ??rushing over to eat!


    But watching Nangong Yan sprinkle secret barbecue ingredients on the slices of meat with her mind, they still decided to bear with them.


    In the face of this kind of food, if you can''t eat it at its most delicious moment, then it will be a big loss!


    Chapter 1628 Nangong Yan: Xiaoan, remember to come over for dinner later!


    After Nangong Yan had sprinkled a side of barbecue ingredients, all the people who could come had already come.


    After chatting for a while, he again used his mind to turn the big piece of meat over, and then continued to sprinkle the ingredients.


    Then you can call it a day, take out the prepared lottery, cut the squid tentacles into small pieces and string them together. The last person is divided into five strings.


    So, feast on it!


    "Wow~ this is delicious!" Qianhua said expectantly, "If it can be made into seafood ramen, it will be even better!"


    Nangong Yan said as he ate, "Wait for Saturday. We will have a sea king feast at that time, and all kinds of seafood will be prepared."


    "Okay, okay!"


    Honoka, Qianhua and other foodies are more excited than one!


    "Humamura, can we see the sea king class?" Emily asked while eating too.


    Nangong Yan nodded, using his thoughts to support the sea kings he had dealt with and appeared one by one.


    All of them are huge behemoths several hundred meters long. In front of the Neptune class, everyone can be considered as "insignificant".


    Even if Thor, who was restored to his original shape, contrasted next to these guys, it was just like a baby chick standing next to an adult who had just hatched!


    But it happens that so many behemoths will be easily shot to death when facing the dragon mother, and they feel weak and I am sorry for their weight...


    "In other words, simply speaking of the concentration of qi and blood, the meat of the Neptune type seems to be higher than the five-colored dragons of the same size." Lukeya touched his chin, "For the strengthening of the flesh, the effect of the Neptune type meat should be very good?"


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "And because of the lack of special abilities, the growth cycle of the sea kings is much shorter than that of the five-color dragons. The first stage of the five-color dragons takes 3 days, and the sea kings only need more than one day."


    Women: "..."


    It''s terrible! In other words, within five or six days at most, this large-sized Neptune can mature into a batch!


    Wouldn''t it be crazy if this let the farmers know?


    Fortunately, farmers will never know...


    "By the way, let me show you babies of the squid sea king class." Nangong Yan smiled, and fished out a "little" squid baby more than ten meters long from the fish pond.


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched suddenly.


    "Good guy, the baby is as high as five or six stories..." Amelia shook her head, "A terrifying behemoth..."


    When everyone had finished eating, Nangong Yan sent them back, after all, they still had to go to school after dawn.


    And Nangong Yan himself didn''t go to sleep after he came back, he continued to work on the "Girl Falling in Love with Sister".

 Chapter 1763：

    The little guy looked at Nangong Yan''s state, thought about it, and finally dragged a mat over and lay on it with Xiao Guang and fell asleep.


    Nangong Yan smiled when she saw it, and reached out and touched their cat hair...suck it down.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, this is the second time she has moulted since she met Xiaoyang.


    And different from the previous cat hair, the cat hair she replaced now said that it was a magic material, and it could be used to cast spells or refining medicine. Of course, Nangong Yan would not do this.


    Different from the last time, this time the cat hair should be handled by the little guy. Of course, the magic material that I replaced on my body needs to be handled in a suitable way.


    Nangong Yan stroked her hair again, but none of them fell.


    "It seems that I will never have the same troubles as Saitama-sensei."


    As he said, Nangong Yan laughed himself.


    ...


    After dawn, Nangong Yan stretched.


    Using cleaning skills, the cat hairs that Xiaoyang and Xiaoguang had replaced were cleaned out neatly, and then walked to the backyard.


    "The snow has stopped...but the snow is really not small."


    The snow is about five centimeters thick. This thickness is good for snowball fights or snowmen.


    Snowball fights are difficult to play with the skills of the women now, especially for Thor and the others. Throwing a snowball can break through the wall. The impact on the surrounding environment is still quite large, so it is still A snowman is more suitable.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan didn''t plan to wait for them anymore, so he squatted down and began to tinker.


    A minute later, he squeezed out a snow cat whose color was no different from Xiaoyang.


    With his technique of pinching people, it is not difficult to pinch everyone out with snow.


    After pinching out the snow cat Xiaoyang, he started pinching the real snowman again.


    He pinched the snowmen in the image of women one by one, and moved some from other places when there was not enough snow.


    "Jun Yan, what are you..." Hui asked slightly surprised.


    Nangong Yan squeezed the snowman in the starry sky while answering: "Snowman."


    Feng Yu Rena blinked: "Isn''t the snowman that round?"


    "The round one doesn''t need technology, the one I need technology."


    Women: "..."


    Technology? They feel that this snowman needs magic, right?


    But seeing Nangong Yan''s ten fingers constantly sculpting, it doesn''t seem to be magic, otherwise, would it still be necessary to use it?


    In fact, the puppeteer''s technique is not magic but better than magic, otherwise Xue would not be able to be so naturally pinched like this.


    Xiaoan also discovered the situation on Nangong Yan''s side. Watching him constantly pinch out snowmen, he also understood that the deities of these snowmen are special to him.


    No wonder the princesses and them all stayed...


    Those poor guys in the universe are doomed to have no chance... But what does it matter to her?


    As he walked towards the portal, Nangong Yan''s voice came over.


    "Xiaoan, remember to come over for dinner later!"


    Golden shadow: "..."


    Xiao An''s body stopped in place...Why could it be such a simple sentence that could make my heart so warm?


    ��Eve, we��ll have dinner in a while~�� A shadow from deep memory appeared in her mind.


    It turns out...that''s it...Tia...


    Nangong Yan didn''t know it, but a casual sentence made Xiaoan think of Tiyayo Lunatic who is like a mother and a sister to her.


    But it��s no wonder that Tiayo is the person who accompanied her through the warmest and happiest time, and now she is back to her daily life again, because a certain behavior or a certain sentence recalls the past warm moments. Not surprising.


    Nangong Yan was also waiting, waiting for Xiao An to return to daily life, and that time was when she and Tiayou met again and resolved the misunderstanding.


    Chapter 1629 Golden Shadow: Bullying the weak will exist no matter where it is


    Nangong Yan squeezed out everyone''s snowmen before eating breakfast, but because of this, he didn''t participate in making breakfast.


    When Xiaoan came over, she looked around and finally found her snowman.


    Golden shadow: "..."


    Although she felt that Nangong Yan shouldn''t pinch her snow talent, but after seeing it, there was still a warm current flowing in her heart.


    She didn''t ask why Nangong Yan pinched out her snowman, but Nangong Yan did become a little special to her.


    ��He is my target, no one else should kill him... well, that��s it. ��


    Of course this is her own opinion, but it doesn��t necessarily matter if the real situation is what she thinks...


    After breakfast, a group of people should go to school to go to school, and to go to work, and Xiaoan also continued to set off, looking for a suitable job for her.


    Butcher shop.


    "what!!!!"


    As Xiaoan''s hair turned into various meat cleavers and deboning knives, the butcher shop owner screamed and was shocked on the spot.


    Golden shadow: "..."


    bookstore.


    "what!!!!"


    After Xiaoan turned out a dozen hands to tidy the book code, the bookstore owner followed in the footsteps of the butcher shop owner.


    Golden shadow: "..."


    hotel.


    "what!!!!"


    Golden shadow: "..."

 Chapter 1764：

    At the moment at Nangong Yan''s house, Mirae, Xiaoling and Ella are following Xiaoan''s steps to delete surveillance records simultaneously.


    As for those who are fainted, after waking up, they will think they have hit a ghost...


    Xiaoling said with a weird face: "How can sister Xiaoan get a job like this?"


    Ella shook her head: "She hasn''t been able to adapt to the life on Earth. The transformation is too abnormal in the eyes of ordinary people. If it weren''t for the official agency to help cover it up, Xiaoan''s figure might have been uploaded all over the world now. NS."


    When countless aliens have been to Earth, it is strange that the official agency does not know the existence of aliens!


    In order not to cause panic among ordinary people, it is inevitable to cover up some unusual events.


    The reason why Xiaoan was able to find her under such unscrupulous circumstances was actually because of Ryoko Mito.


    With her talking to the official agency, Xiaoan naturally has no one to look for.


    Mito Ryoko also talked about the deeds of "Golden Shadow" in some key points. For this kind of impatient existence that might cut the earth and the stars in half, it is better to stay away...


    "From this point of view, Sister Xiaoan can only accept the invitation of her elder brother in the end." In the future, he smiled, "Unless everyone can accept the existence of aliens, then Sister Xiaoan may still find a job."


    Who told Xiaoan to use her hair to do things without her hands?


    But she just doesn''t understand how scared most people are when they see her in this state, so naturally there is no way to find a job.


    At the end of the day, Xiaoan, of course, couldn''t find a place to hire her, but she was shocked by a lot of people.


    But even so, her expression hardly changed.


    As she was about to go back, a commotion caught her attention.


    "Hahahaha! Shimada will follow soon!"


    Then there was a whimper of a girl, an anxious feeling of wanting to talk, but just couldn''t open her mouth.


    Xiaoan frowned, turned and walked in the direction where the commotion came.


    Turning a corner, she saw that the three boys were throwing something at each other, and the speechless girl was chasing that thing, but her anxious appearance would only Make the other party even more intensified.


    "Jian Ye! Hurry up...puff!" A Big Mac fist directly hit the yellow-haired boy''s face, and then the guy slammed into the ground several meters away in a highly difficult posture that turned around three and a half times in the air. .


    With Little Black Mao and Little Fatty completely ignorant of what happened, this fist opened to catch what was thrown by them before, and after that... a dozen fists gave them a sharp beating Whack, they didn''t change back to their hair until they became unconscious.


    The little girl had a dazed face, she didn''t know what was going on.


    After returning to her senses, she saw the three figures lying on the ground with swollen faces that might not even be recognized by their mothers. She turned her head and saw the blond older sister who had been standing next to her, and she shook subconsciously.


    She remembered, the big fists before finally turned into blond hair!


    Xiaoan didn''t care when he looked at the trembling little girl, and reached out and handed out what he had previously received: "This is yours?"


    But she did not get a response.


    Xiao An still didn''t care, just stuffed things into the opponent''s hands and turned away.


    But she didn''t take two steps, and the little girl caught her instead.


    Xiaoan turned her head and looked at the other person''s timid appearance and frowned slightly: "What else..."


    As soon as she spoke, she saw the little girl took out a notebook and began to write.


    Xiao An stopped speaking, she somewhat understood why the little girl stopped talking.


    ��My ears can��t hear. ��


    ��Thank you, big sister, you helped me get my hearing aid back. ��


    Fortunately, Xiaoan knew the words of these earth stars, otherwise it would be interesting...


    However, Xiao An was a little silent at the moment, looking at the three figures that even his mother could not recognize, there was a trace of disgust in her eyes.


    ��It seems that Earth and Stars are not all people like him... Sure enough, things like bullying the weak will exist everywhere...��


    Xiaoan looked at the grateful, curious, and scared eyes of the little girl in front of him again, and didn''t know what to do...Do you want to leave?


    As she was thinking about it, she felt a shadow appear behind her, she turned her hair into a fist again without even thinking about it, and slammed it backwards!


    "Hey hey hey! As for such a warm''welcome'' me?" Nangong Yan blocked Xiao An''s fist and vomited by the way.


    Golden shadow: "..."


    She was suddenly a little worried, she hit three people on Earth Star, and she didn''t know what Nangong Yan would do...


    "Good fellow! I''m afraid I can''t open my eyes even if I wake up with this face?" Nangong Yan looked at the two "little fat guys" and one "big fat guy" lying on the ground with a slight twitch of mouth.


    Xiaoan''s heart tightened, and then she found a comfortable feeling uncle on her head.


    "But good fight!" Nangong Yan touched Xiaoan''s head and laughed.


    He actually feels that Xiaoan''s head feels weirdly comfortable...


    Chapter 1630 Golden Shadow: It''s Lightened...


    "...Why?" Xiaoan couldn''t help asking, she didn''t even care about the hand on top of her head now, instead she wanted to ask Nangong Yan why she said she played well.


    Nangong Yan smiled and rubbed the little girl''s head again, then stretched out her hands to cover her ears under her surprised gaze, and finally rubbed her head again.


    "Even such a cute little girl is bullied, this kind of **** who deserves to be single for a lifetime deserves to be beaten!" Nangong Yan looked at Xiaoan again and said, "Xiaoan, thank you for helping her."


    Xiao An didn''t expect that she would actually get thanks from Nangong Yan.


    However, she also understood that Nangong Yan hated people with very bad personalities.


    Looking at the little girl again, Xiaoan found that her face was full of shock at the moment!


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his hand in front of the little girl''s eyes: "I''m getting back to my mind, how about it? Can you hear me clearly?"


    The little girl came back to her senses, watching Nangong Yan''s expression gradually became agitated, and even started to talk and make gestures!


    However, due to the previous hearing problems, the little girl''s pronunciation when she speaks has a big problem.


    But now that her hearing has recovered, she only needs to practice more often, and normal speaking is not far away from her.


    Looking at the little girl who was still excited, Nangong Yan rubbed her head again: "It''s fine if you can hear it. Brother will practise speaking with you later. You should come to my house with this blond eldest sister and wait, I Go back soon."


    When the words were over, Nangong Yan nodded to Xiao An, waved her and the little girl back home.


    Nangong Yan looked at the three bruised "pig heads" again. He was not ready to make any more physical fill-ups, but the finishing touches were still needed.


    The first is the memory. I have seen Xiaoan''s memory deleted. Today''s memory of bullying Xiaoglass was deleted when the three of them were just starting out, and then they were evil. The three uncontrollably beat each other into this appearance.

 Chapter 1765：

    This is also to prevent the little glass from being implicated, but Nangong Yan still intends to persuade the little girl to transfer. After she can speak normally, even if she transfers, she will not continue to be bullied.


    In the end, Nangong Yan left a "blessing".


    "May you never survive the rest of your life."


    Is this kind of person worthy of their partner?


    "By the way, if you want to bully people again, this time it will be really evil!"


    "OK, get it done!"


    Nangong Yan teleported home happily...


    ...


    After returning home, Nangong Yan saw Little Glass being held in his arms by Nayou.


    Although there are not many Xiaoan''s words, it is okay to explain the situation, and the little girl can write and supplement by herself!


    Besides, Mirai, Xiaoling, and Ella already understood the general situation when they tracked Xiaoan through surveillance, so when Nangong Yan rushed past, the girls already knew about it from the three of them. Probably.


    Xiao An''s explanation can actually be regarded as a supplement.


    As for why Little Glass is hugged by Nayugi...


    Don''t forget that Nayu had been bullied on campus before... This showed her how could she not feel sorry for the little glasses who had the same experience, even more than those she experienced?


    "Han, what did you do in the end?" Ying Lili asked directly looking at Nangong Yan.


    As soon as she said this, Little Glass looked at Nangong Yan, and then couldn''t help running towards him.


    Nayu also let go of it naturally. For Little Glass, Nangong Yan would make her feel more secure, so of course Nayu would not stop it.


    Nangong Yan said while rubbing the little girl''s head, "It is to make them think that they are fighting each other with evil after they wake up, and at the same time, they will live happily by themselves in the future."


    "One person" was aggravated by Nangong Yan, so everyone understood.


    Zhendong thought for a while and said, "Han-kun...have they done anything else?"


    Nangong Yan sighed softly, knelt down and hugged the little glass in his arms, and behind him, a light mirror appeared in a place where the little girl could not see.


    Since she was transferred to another school, she began to be excluded because of hearing problems, and even girls who actively wanted to have a relationship with her began to be excluded.


    Xiao Glass��s hearing aids were thrown into the trash can and blistered. A total of seven were damaged. If Xiaoan hadn��t appeared, the eighth one would also be broken today.


    The girls felt angry as they were about to say something. A line of text appeared on the light mirror.


    ��If Xiaoan did not meet today, there is a high probability that something like this will happen tomorrow...��


    Next, the little black hair appeared in the light mirror and suddenly pulled out her hearing aid from behind Xiaoglass. As a result, her ears were torn and the blood flow continued...


    Although it was understood that this kind of thing had not happened yet, everyone still couldn''t help being angry.


    Xiaoan''s hair turned into a fist again: "It''s lighter..."


    Xiao Glass looked at Xiao An with a dazed expression, completely unaware of why she suddenly said such words.


    A line of text appeared again in Nangong Yan''s light mirror.


    ��I also feel that the fight was lightened, but in terms of their mother��s face, this level is almost the same. ��


    Then there are some pictures of the three mothers struggling to support their families...


    "It''s all single-parent families. It''s probably because of the lack of severe beatings from the father to develop such a bad personality, so Xiao An is almost done."


    If it��s heavier, the three mothers are afraid that they will endure their sadness and give up their lives to earn medical expenses for their children, right?


    That''s why Nangong Yan said that it was because of their mother''s face, that this level was almost the same. You can''t let three respectable mothers take care of everything just because the child owes a beating...


    And this time they are "involved in the evil", the three mothers will try to discipline them as much as possible, and they will probably have lingering fears, because in their memory, they are "in the evil" when they think about bullying!


    Even if they were suspicious, when they were not dead, Nangong Yan''s backhand would teach them to be human again, and this time they couldn''t stop without discounting a few legs.


    Looking at the picture on the light mirror, the girls also felt that Nangong Yan was right, because their mother was really not easy.


    But the more this happened, the more it proved that the three goods owed the beating. Xiaoan''s beating is estimated to be more than a month less. Thinking of this, everyone''s anger gradually receded.


    As for the black-haired woman and the man who is totally unworthy to be called a teacher, Nangong Yan should curse the past with bad luck!


    These guys will have difficulties at the same time. If you want to be hospitalized, you can live together!


    Chapter 1631 Yuki Meikan: I think I can become good friends with the glass sauce!


    After the horrible thing was said, Nangong Yan was ready to teach Little Glass the correct pronunciation.


    It''s quite simple to say. He cast a language-speaking spell on Glass. In just five minutes, Mandarin and some regional dialects have been mastered by Glass. If this is known to others, maybe what expression will be shown. ...


    Although proficiency in the language can only make people speak, she can write in the first place, so this can be regarded as complementary.


    "Thank you, Brother Nangong, for curing my illness. Because of Brother Nangong, I can only hear the truest voice now and speak like a normal person. I really...thank you..."


    Until now, Nishinomiya Glass, who had never shed tears before, finally shed tears.


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and kept stroking her head.


    "Okay, little glass, isn''t this something to be happy about? So we don''t cry, we have to laugh."


    After hearing the words, the glass showed a slightly ugly smile, but it is no wonder that the cry is so strong, it is very difficult to force a laugh.


    The girls also felt a little relieved when they saw this, what a wonderful child this is!


    People who bully even this kind of children have some problems in their minds, and they have to be cured by physical therapy. If they are not cured once, they are severely ill, and it is almost the same if they are treated a few more times.


    "But little glass, I have to tell you something too." Nangong Yan said with a serious face.


    Upon seeing this, Glass also tried to hold back his tears, intending to listen carefully to what Nangong Yan said.


    "Your hearing has recovered. This is nothing to let your family know, but you''d better not go to that school anymore."


    Nishinomiya Glass: "..."


    "You have experienced too much since you were a child because of your hearing, so you should be very clear about how unusual this is for ordinary people."


    "And your current head teacher really doesn''t deserve to be called a teacher. He knows you are being bullied, but he doesn''t mean to intervene at all."


    "Instead of going back to that school, it''s better to find a new school and start again. I believe your mother should also understand this."


    Glass listened very seriously. As her great benefactor, Nangong Yan''s suggestion would of course be considered seriously.

 Chapter 1766：

    "Speaking of which, you are about to rise to junior high school too, Little Glass?"


    Glass is now in the sixth grade of elementary school. She will have winter vacation for more than a month, and then take the exam in the third semester and then have spring vacation. By April, she will be a junior high school student.


    "In this case, which junior high school is best to choose the corresponding elementary school, this matter should also be considered."


    "How about Meigan''s elementary school?" Nicole made a suggestion. "Megan is now in the sixth grade of elementary school. If Xiaoglass is in the past, Meigan can take care of it."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up: "This is a good proposal! Let me ask Meigan!"


    He picked up the phone and explained the whole story to Meigan.


    Yuki Mikan: "No problem! I think I can become good friends with the glass sauce!"


    Nangong Yan: "I''m just talking about whether the specific glass will pass, it depends on how her mother chooses."


    Yuki Mikami: "That''s okay! I can often go and play with glass sauce!"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile, Meigan is also a rare good boy.


    After that, Mei Gan sent over the specific information of her school.


    Nangong Yan turned these texts into paper messages, and then handed them to the glass.


    "Little glass, this is the school where Yuuki Mikan we just said. After hearing about you, Meikan also wants to make friends with you very much now." Nangong Yan continued, "When the time comes, I will show your mother. , Try to help you transfer to this elementary school."


    "Thank you, Brother Nangong." Glass carefully put the information in her little schoolbag, and at the same time she felt unspeakable, because Nangong Yan helped her too much.


    It was the first time in her life that she was surrounded by this level of kindness.


    Being ostracized and bullied to this day, now, she finally realizes this hard-won happiness...


    "Glass sauce! Let''s eat something!" Honoka ran back from the kitchen with a lot of snacks.


    Nangong Yan also nodded: "Yes, let''s eat something."


    Glass''s hearing is a congenital defect. Although Nangong Yan has cured her, it is best to take some supplements, so some snacks that strengthen the body are simply suitable.


    "Thank you Brother Nangong, thank you Sister Kosaka."


    "No thanks!" Suinaiguo said with a smile, "Also, just call me Sister Suinaiguo!"


    After that, everyone accompanied the glass to eat snacks, because if Nangong Yan and the others didn''t eat it, the glass itself would not be embarrassed to eat it.


    While eating, Nangong Yan wondered if she wanted to tell Glass''s mother something. After all, her daughter''s congenital disease suddenly healed. Although she would be surprised, she would inevitably be a little surprised.


    And if you don��t let her know that Glass was bullied at school, the transfer will probably fall through. Who would let this little girl be bullied will never say...


    Without the intervention of Nangong Yan and Xiaoan, it was originally her mother who discovered that her daughter''s hearing aids were always broken.


    So in order to facilitate this transfer as soon as possible, some things really should be known to her.


    Nangong Yan entered the scene of the glass being bullied during the observation in the past into a disposable crystal chip, and asked the glass to give it to her mother after returning home.


    It is impossible for him to make this kind of evidence that everyone can see, so he made a one-off.


    Anyway, the mother of Glass really doesn''t need evidence to find the school. Isn''t it a routine operation for those bullies, pulling people into the water, and taking people into the pot?


    So a one-off is enough.


    After a while, Nangong Yan glanced at it for a while, and then said to Glass, "Little Glass, I have to take you home, otherwise your family will be worried."


    Glass couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and then became a little flustered!


    Surrounded by happiness, she has forgotten that she has not returned home after school!


    "Brother Nangong, sisters, I am going home!" After she said that, she picked up her little schoolbag and ran out.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry and pulled her back: "What did you run for yourself? I''ll see you off, don''t forget how you came before."


    Glass recalled, blushing instantly...


    Chapter 1632 Nangong Yan: Isn''t this ending great?


    After sending the glass back to the door, Nangong Yan told her again what she should tell her mother.


    Watching the glass go upstairs, Nangong Yan also teleported home.


    Looking at the reaction of the mother of Glass, Nangong Yan was also a little expecting what would happen tomorrow.


    So when the next day came, he still had a trace of attention after he went to school, staring at the glass''s mother.


    Unsurprisingly, the mother of Glass today did not let her daughter go to school at all, but went to school by herself.


    But the three bullies who bullied the most were not there, so the teacher who could only shirk responsibility could only let the black-haired woman explain everything she knew.


    As a primary school student, even if she liked which little black hair, she still told part of the truth in a panic.


    Then the three people in the hospital were confessed under the pressure of the mother of Glass.


    Glass''s mother insisted on dragging the principal and head teacher to the hospital with her.


    After knowing the words of the black-haired girl, the three in the hospital decided to bite the dog!


    Therefore, in this case, it is no longer necessary for Xiao Heimao''s mother to bear all the compensation. The other two families have to pay for their son''s mistakes because of their own failed education.


    From the original one with full responsibility to the three families, even if there is the son��s medical expenses, Xiao Heimao��s mother will spend less than letting her bear all of it, and the life will not be what Nangong Yan remembers. So bitter.


    What''s the matter of having a family backing the pot, as expected, all the mistakes must be borne.


    As for whether the black-haired girl''s family will also bear part of it...Didn''t those three in the hospital be confessed by her? Then how could it not pull her into the water?


    The reason why Glass''s hearing aids are damaged so much, in the final analysis, isn''t it the black-haired woman?


    What the three of them said, she naturally couldn''t avoid it.


    "This group of stinky''friends'' eventually fell apart..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "But isn''t this ending great?"


    Vignette said with some emotion: "When these people pull people into the water, they look really ugly."


    Nina curled his lips and said, "It deserves it, it''s just that the poor mothers were so miserable by their children, so I''d better take care of them, or maybe something bigger will happen someday. "


    "But that teacher has no responsibilities anymore?" Wuyue couldn''t help but said.


    Nangong Yan didn''t think so. The black-haired girl was dragged into the water because the curse of bad luck played a role. Naturally, the teacher couldn''t hold it back, depending on where bad luck would work.


    Later, he discovered where the teacher''s bad luck was reflected.


    ��Those things that drag the class��s legs are better off, a little self-aware...��

 Chapter 1767：

    Just such a self-talk, it was recorded by a reporter who came to collect news materials after hearing the news!


    After the exposure, does his ending still need to be said?


    In short, there are also irresponsible guys and bullies. It is only natural to get this ending!


    After noon, the compensated glass mother took the glass and ran to the Linxian hospital for a comprehensive physical examination.


    She didn''t say anything to the hospital, it was just a whole body health check.


    Although the results will not come out tomorrow, many doctors said that the glass looks very healthy, which also made her sigh of relief.


    Bringing glass back, the mother and daughter finally came to the gate of Toyonosaki Academy.


    Needless to say, this is waiting for Nangong Yan to leave school.


    If it wasn''t for them that they didn''t know the address of Nangong''s house, they probably wouldn''t have to go to the school gate to wait.


    Now that Nangong Yan had discovered it, it wouldn''t be hard for them to wait too long.


    Taking advantage of ten minutes before school and no one else at the school gate, Nangong Yan assigned a clone to study for him, and the deity went outside to meet them.


    "Brother Nangong!" The little girl had sharp eyes, and immediately ran to his side after seeing Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan smiled and stroked her head, and then greeted Glass''s mother again.


    Mother Glass looked at the big boy in front of her who was frequently searched, and her mood was very complicated. She didn''t expect that Nangong Yan would cure her daughter.


    She wanted to bow to Nangong Yan, but Nangong Yan stopped her in advance.


    "Auntie, you don''t have to be like that. I just like this cute little girl like Glass, that''s why I shot it. Oral thanks are enough. Who made me and Glass have this fate to meet?"


    Mother Glass saw Nangong Yan sincerely, and she could only say, "I will keep those things secret, if I don''t know how to thank them."


    Nangong Yan thought about it for a while and said, "Auntie, please keep it secret for a while. There are more and more aliens on Earth. It may not be long before the existence of aliens will be open to the public."


    Mother Glass''s expression condensed, the news is terrible.


    "The girl who helped Little Glass the first time yesterday is an alien." Nangong Yan said silently, "That kind of transformation is already her instinct, and it is a bit unrealistic for her to control herself not to deform."


    "Now there are still us and official agencies to help her clean up the aftermath, but when there are more and more special aliens, the people in charge of the aftermath will be overwhelmed. At that time, it won''t be possible to keep it private."


    "Of course there are some big people who may have appeared directly in front of all mankind in a spaceship."


    That''s right, in the end this Nangong Yan said Qiduo.


    However, at most he can only have such a chance to make an appearance. After the appearance, Nangong Yan will have to beat him.


    "There is no way to imagine the picture..." Glass''s mother shook her head, "If this happens, we don''t know how our lives will be affected."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "A short-term panic is inevitable, but believe me, the earth and stars can''t be messed up, even aliens can''t be unscrupulous on our planet, so even if that day does come, when the time comes, Please don��t panic too."


    "I hope so..."


    Mother Glass sighed softly, and then asked about the situation of Meigan''s school.


    Nangong Yan also understood that she had made up her mind, and naturally she knew everything.


    Finally, she plans to go to the school to complete the formalities tomorrow.


    Of course, before the transfer, Glass will not go to the current school to attend classes.


    Chapter 1633 Nangong Yan: Enjoy the life you should have!


    That night, Nangong Yan found Xiaoan.


    "Xiaoan, as of this afternoon, it has been three days since you came to Earth Star. Have you decided what to do now?"


    Golden shadow: "..."


    What else can she do? There is no way to hire her anywhere!


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile at Xiaoan''s expression: "Sure enough, you should accept my invitation."


    Although Xiaoan felt a little weird, she still chose to accept it.


    "...Thank you." She was Xie Nan Gongyan who offered her a job.


    "Come on, let''s train it first!"


    Next, the key training is knife skills and painting skills.


    There are many things that knives in the culinary arts need to consider.


    As for painting skills, even for Xiaoan, it is not realistic to use more distractions. After all, painting is a very delicate technique.


    In the future, Xiao An is also a person of different dimensions, so Nangong Yan also handed her the mobile phone that Lala had prepared long ago, and at the same time pulled her into the chat group.


    By the way, Xiao An wanted to refuse it, but Nangong Yan said that this was a standard configuration for members of different dimensions, and Xiao An could only accept this thing that obviously made her stronger.


    And due to the improvement of mental attributes, Xiaoan''s reversal state has changed from uncontrolled to controllable. The skill in Grace explained clearly.


    Skill: Darkness transform


    Description: A state that can be actively entered when the mind is highly concentrated. In this state, all attributes will be greatly increased, and it will have the side effect of reversing the personality.


    Xiaoan didn''t say anything while watching her skills. She knew this state, but she didn''t expect to be able to take the initiative to enter it now.


    She didn''t mean to try, after all, if her personality is reversed...will it cause Nangong Yan and the others trouble?


    For this reason, she also intends to seal her own skill.


    Nangong Yan didn''t expect Xiao An to make such a decision, but even if he knew about it, he didn''t plan to do anything, even if his personality reversed, Xiao An would still be that Xiao An after all, and could not be treated as two people.


    Even so, it doesn''t matter whether you enter that state or not. Doesn''t Xiao An feel good about this kind of cute love now?


    Xiao An also began to embark on the path of habitual star life under the guidance of Nangong Yan.


    By the way, because she is used to the feeling of sleeping in a tree house, she still plans to live in a tree house.


    But even so, there is still a room belonging to her in the homeland, which will not change.


    After one night, Xiao An, who opened the hanger, also learned a lot. Nangong Yan asked with a smile, "How do you feel?"


    Xiao An thought for a while and said, "It''s okay...Although it is a little plain, it feels unexpectedly fulfilling."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "That''s good, by the way, is there anything else you want to do?"


    This time Xiaoan was silent for half a minute, and then he said

 Chapter 1768：

    Nangong Yan laughed: "This is simple, come with me!"


    After all, Nangong Yan walked into his home with Xiao An for the first time.


    After introducing the space in her somewhat surprised eyes, the two walked to the library.


    "In addition to the various books of thousands of local stars, there are many other world knowledge, such as some cultivation systems, and the inheritance of professional knowledge such as forging or refining medicine."


    "You also know Lala''s hobby of machinery, so she has learned almost all the forging and engineering knowledge."


    "Mengmeng has studied herbal medicine and alchemy. Although those drugs are of great use to us people, they can be regarded as corresponding to her hobbies."


    "And Nana found some knowledge about animal training in another world, so that she could better communicate with animals."


    "If you are interested in something, you can also learn some, maybe you will use it anytime."


    Looking at the large number of books and the crystal ball, Xiao An was deeply moved by the fact that Nangong Yan had collected so much knowledge.


    It seems that I am going to patronize here often...


    "Also, you have to learn the methods of cultivation. This is the way to become stronger." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Only by becoming stronger can you better protect yourself, so...no one would want to force me to do it. Anything I don''t want to do."


    Xiao An recalled the past, if she could have Nangong Yan as strong in the past, could those guys force herself to become a killer?


    "I understand." Xiaoan nodded. She would learn something that would make herself stronger, not for anything else, just to live the life she wanted to live.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Well, you can come here anytime, even now."


    Xiao An decisively chose to take a book, and she wanted to take it back to read it.


    Nangong Yan would not stop, watching Xiao An return to the tree house, after thinking about it, signed today''s arrival.


    Sign in successfully! Get the storage box expansion tool (50 slots)!


    "...I found that this expansion tool will definitely appear as soon as the storage box or inventory is full."


    Touching his chin, Nangong Yan muttered, "It seems that about the harvest of those animals and plants, it seems that I should converge, otherwise it will easily affect my acquisition of other things."


    Even the inheritance is better than this broken expansion tool! What''s more, there are other special items or special points!


    You must know that every special point represents unimaginable knowledge...


    "Except for those things that are scarce, the ones that are flooded will not be harvested first, and there will be no impact anyway."


    Even if they don''t harvest, the current stock in the storage box is enough for their group to use for one hundred or eighty years, and it has no effect on them.


    Having made this decision, Nangong Yan also went back to the room to rest.


    ...


    the next day.


    Glass��s mother is still very fast, and Xiao Glass��s transfer procedures were completed in just one day.


    Until Thursday, Meigan sent a picture of her and glass to the chat group.


    Yuki Mikami: "The glass sauce is so cute!"


    Nangong Yan: "Yes, but she is such a cute little girl, who was always excluded before, Meigan, please get along with her."


    Yuki Meikan: "Don''t worry, Brother Nangong! I have become good friends with the glass sauce! And the glass sauce has promised me to come to my house today~"


    Meikan''s made is great! Girls this age should do these things, right?


    This kind of life used to have nothing to do with her, but now... just enjoy the life that you should have!


    Chapter 1634 Ying Lili: You are the root of all evil, right?


    "By the way Homura!" Emily said suddenly, "Isn''t "Girls Falling in Love with Sister" going on sale on Saturday? You don''t seem to have announced the news yet, right?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Isn''t it? Now that it''s said, let''s announce it now."


    Nangong: "Friends! This Saturday, the new work "Girls Fall in Love with Sister" will meet with you this Saturday!"


    Nangong: "This work will open the door to a new world for everyone, how about it? Is there such a hint of expectation?"


    "Good guy, it''s such a quietly made new game! But...the girl fell in love with her sister? What a weird name..."


    "Could it be Lily?! Oops! Suddenly some chickens are frozen!"


    "So, what Teacher Nangong said of the''gateway to the new world'' is to show us the beauty of Lily?"


    No no no! How could it be so simple?


    The real "gateway to the new world" is the awakening of women''s habit and "welcome to men"!


    Although he doesn''t have such a hobby himself, but the man has turned a part of it, wouldn''t the probability of the remaining people getting a wife increase?


    In order to balance the numerous girls around him...hehe! In fact, it is to let everyone know that as long as a man screams, there is nothing wrong with a woman. It is definitely not because of the previous reasons! Absolutely not!


    "Speaking of... Teacher Nangong! We want to look at the pictures!"


    "Yes! We want to look at the pictures!"


    How can Nangong Yan not meet this small requirement?


    Nangong: Attached picture


    Nangong Yan posted a picture of Gongxiaolu Ruiho...


    "Beauty! I lick it!"


    "Ah! This is a heart-warming feeling! Just push this when you buy the game!"


    "Wishful thinking! This is my wife!"


    "Puff~" ��N


    The girls laughed at these replies!


    Nicole couldn''t help but wiped the corners of her eyes: "I don''t know what kind of mental journey these people will go through when they see the''big beauties'' they dream of?"


    "Indeed!" Emily laughed, "I now think about the expressions of those guys when they discovered the truth, I feel that I can eat three bowls of rice!"


    Everyone was discussing lively on the Internet, and the girls all wanted to laugh, but this kind of time did not last long, and the focus of the discussion was robbed of other topics!


    Not long after Nangong Yan''s announcement, Nangong Group also announced that the new VR device has entered the testing phase.


    This news naturally took away the focus of everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 1769：

    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and he suspected that his father was deliberate.


    But forget it, even if it is deliberate, everyone will buy the game if they should buy it on Saturday.


    The VR device is also the top priority, and it is also a good thing to make it more eye-catching.


    Now it''s up to you how much you can urge it!


    ...


    Saturday.


    Nangong Yan was not in a hurry to see the offline release of "Girls Fall in Love with Sister", but the first thing he noticed was the movement of "Stupid Girl" that was serialized just now.


    Log in to the different dimension forum and directly start looking for related posts.


    "23333! Teacher Nangong''s new cartoon almost didn''t laugh at me!"


    "Same as above! My stomach is cramping because of laughter!"


    "No work means every day is Sunday? What a clever ghost!"


    "I feel that the heroine is like a monkey, full of wildness!"


    "In other words, how do you feel when you see the heroine disappearing?"


    "There is no fluctuation in my heart, and there is no expression on my face... It''s probably the same as seeing a monkey wearing human clothes? No, the monkey looks very interesting in human clothes, but watching the scene of the heroine disappearing...that mood It''s almost all!"


    "Anyway, this comic is absolutely amazing!"


    "But do you feel that this new comic is a bit brainwashed? After reading it, I actually want to read it several times!"


    "Laughter is addictive!"


    All praise!


    Nangong Yan was not surprised, and it took a long time to notice the loss of the SAN value. It is now the first day, and everyone is just immersed in the atmosphere of sand sculptures.


    May the Ape God protect you...


    After watching the response of "Stupid Girl", Nangong Yan began to look for related posts about "Girl Falling in Love with Sister".


    The beginning is the whole process of Master Dymu entering the Women''s College because of his grandfather''s wonderful will. Those who say "Big Beauty", "My Wife" and so on, don''t know how many dysfunctions have occurred!


    "Damn! So this is the gate to the new world?!"


    "Teacher Nangong is too unexpected this time, right?"


    Those who retreat from knowing men will naturally welcome them.


    "But if you think about it, this setting seems quite interesting!"


    "Indeed! It''s a bit exciting!"


    "Upstairs also want to go to the girls'' school?"


    "Actually... I want to fight the protagonist with a bayonet... (����.jpg


    "...Brother, report a land! Brother will retreat from now on!"


    "I am traveling around the world..."


    "...Earth star is too dangerous! I''ll go back to Mars!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "It''s quite joyful to say, but I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "But...I don''t want to know about this kind of thing either. Do whatever you like to fight for, and don''t care about my business if you don''t follow the right path."


    Ying Lili rolled her eyes when she heard it, and you were the root of all evil when she came up with "Girl Falling in Love with Sister", right?


    "Today is the eleventh of the Three Questions of the Doomsday, right?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Next week is the twelfth episode."


    Ying Lili raised her eyebrows: "Because the main story of "LoveLive!" is over?"


    "Well, the three questions will be over for the following weekends and Sundays."


    Sumida Luosha said with some emotion: "I watched today''s discussion of the Doomsday Three Questions, and everyone can''t help crying now."


    "Because Kodori''s hair is almost completely red in this sentence..." Jian Ami also felt a little uncomfortable.


    The picture of Cordoli��s hair gradually turning red, no matter who thinks of it, his nose will become sore, and what��s more, his heart will twitch...It��s as if the person who dyed Cordoli��s long hair is his own. Hard work...


    But if it''s really hard work, they would rather spill the blood on the ground than Cordoli''s hair being dyed red...


    Shiyu shook his head: "Everyone can actually guess now that the opening picture of Kodori jumping from the airship is at the end of the comic."


    Yes, I can guess it, so...it''s time to see if these people have the courage to read the last words.


    Chapter 1635 Yuki Asuna: Our earth star should be very famous, right?


    Hum~


    Nangong Yan picked up the mobile phone she was shaking.


    Yucheng Meigan: "Brother Nangong, we are almost at your house, remember to open the door for us!"


    Nangong Yan: "Why not Hearthstone?"


    Yuki Mikami: "The glass sauce is with me."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "Speaking of it, let''s prepare all the runes for the little glass in a while, I always feel that she can''t protect herself very well."


    Yuki Mikan: "Yeah! The glass sauce is too weak. It feels easy to be bullied."


    Glass has suffered for so many years, and Nangong Yan also hopes that she can enjoy her life in the future, so these guarantees are still necessary.


    It didn''t take long for Nangong Yan to hear the footsteps outside.


    In addition to Meikan and glass, Asuna naturally also came, and she also called Xirenji Haruna.


    As soon as Nangong Yan''s thoughts moved, her door had become someone who could recognize people, and it was not purely technological.


    The Perception Array can perceive the breath of the visitors, and he also input everyone''s breath. When the four Asuna and the others stand outside the gate...


    "Miss Asuna, Miss Haruna, Miss Meikan, Miss Glass, please come in."

 Chapter 1770：

    With a mechanical sound, the door opened automatically.


    "Huh? Has the gate of Nangong''s house been replaced?" Chun Cai said curiously.


    "We always used our mobile phone to notify Nangong-kun and then came directly to Hearthstone, so we really didn''t know the gate... But when we came back from the school trip, it seemed that it was not this kind of gate to come to Nangong''s house as a guest." Asuna Also spoke.


    "My sister and Sister Chuncai, brother Nangong is so good, it''s easy to change the door, so why should we discuss this kind of thing at the door?" Mei Gan said speechlessly.


    Yuki Asuna: "..."


    Xilian Temple Spring Dishes: "..."


    Asuna scratched her head awkwardly: "That''s what I said! Let''s go in!"


    After the four people entered, the gate closed automatically.


    Glass followed the three girls in the vestibule, curious all the way.


    Although she had been to Nangong''s house last time, she hadn''t actually seen it anywhere!


    When they walked through the vestibule, Nangong Yan was already waiting here in the hallway.


    "Asuna, Haruna, Mikan, and glass, you are welcome to come and play."


    Haruna blushed a little, she still felt quite shy to be called by Nangong Yan''s name so directly, but she didn''t mean to refuse.


    After all, during this time they and Nangong Yan were getting along well, even if they were embarrassed to call them directly by Nangong Yan''s name, it still felt acceptable if Nangong Yan called them directly by their names.


    "Excuse me..." ��4


    Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled: "Okay, let''s not be polite."


    When the words fell, he took the four of them directly into the room, and asked the glass as he walked: "Glass, is the new school okay?"


    Glass nodded happily: "Well! With Meigan, I have made other friends too! Thank you Brother Nangong for all this, if you weren''t..."


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly and rubbed the little girl''s head: "Okay, I''m really not used to your endless thanks. For me, you should be a girl of this age. The life I live is the most comforting thing for me."


    There was a warm current in Glass''s heart... It was the greatest fortune of my life to meet Xiaoan and Brother Nangong before!


    "Brother Nangong, are sister Xiaoan here?" Glass asked expectantly.


    "Yes." Nangong Yan smiled, "Xiao An will stay here from now on. As long as she doesn''t go out, you can see her whenever you come."


    "Now Xiaoan should practice drawing while reading a book in the yard."


    "While reading and drawing?" Meigan couldn''t help but stunned, "Should you say that you really deserve to be Miss Xiaoan? You can be distracted so quickly!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Xiao An''s progress is indeed very fast. She couldn''t do it two days ago, but she was able to do it yesterday."


    "And she also likes reading very much. When she can be distracted to do different things, she basically reads with a book."


    Haruna also sighed: "Little Dark Miss seems to like Earth Star very much."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "If she doesn''t like it, she won''t choose to stay."


    In those three days, she was looking for a job, but she had traveled to many places, and naturally she had seen many things.


    After learning part of the humanities, she began to be interested in more human culture, so she wanted to learn more through reading.


    There are really no books on mathematics, physics and chemistry in the library in the homeland. The thousands of books in it are geography, world history, biographical novels, heroic epics, etc., and these are all reference materials of different dimensions, and they are also small. The part that I secretly wanted to know was hitting her strike zone.


    "By the way, do you know how famous our planet is in the universe?" Nangong Yan asked with interest.


    Asuna looked weird: "Because of your marriage contract with Lalachan, our earth star should be very famous, right?"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and he really couldn''t refute this sentence!


    "...I mean before La La arrives."


    "Could it be that at that time, our earth star was very famous in the universe?" Meigan said in shock.


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "Think about Dr. Mito, she has already settled on Earth Star, and besides Doctor Mito, there were indeed a lot of aliens on Earth Star. Looking at the whole world, there could be tens of thousands of aliens on Earth. many."


    "Tens of thousands?!" ��3


    The three women looked shocked, but Glass didn''t respond much. She really didn''t care about this kind of thing, let alone Xiaoan, an alien who first helped her.


    "What you can''t think of is... these tens of thousands of aliens, except for those who have nowhere to escape to Earth Star, most of the rest are attracted by Earth Star''s two-dimensional culture." Nangong Yan smiled, "Ours Comics are also very popular in the universe, and it''s hard to read even if you are not a big man."


    It turns out that this is the case, it is not difficult to understand the behavior of running to Earth Star in order to read comics!


    But how should I put it... Although understandable, this kind of reason is really a bit uncontrollable to complain.


    "Then Brother Nangong might soon be famous in the universe even if it wasn''t because of Lala''s sister."


    Nangong Yan glanced at the 5% completion of the fame mission, and she didn''t understand that this was because of Lala''s relationship? Or is it because of comics?


    Chapter 1636 Bo Island goes out to sea: But it should be good to try?


    But no matter what the reason, Nangong Yan was still too early to complete the task.


    In order to complete this kind of task, apart from waiting for the comics to slowly ferment in the universe, you have to do something big!


    Such as playing Cheetah or something...cough cough!


    In short, the completion of the fame mission is just around the corner!


    Taking the four of them to the living room, he took glass and Meigan to find Xiaoan.


    When Nangong Yan returned to the living room again, he soon discovered that what he was painting was a bit wrong!


    The protagonists are Miyakoji Mizuho and Takako Itsukushima in "Girls Fall in Love with Sister". When the two are in love, Miyakoji Mizuho touched something unexpected, and Takako Itsukushima''s expression gradually changed...


    Nangong Yan looked silly! It''s okay to go out to sea! Directly let the women''s school have another female gangster!


    and many more! Wouldn''t she turn those girls into women''s clothing bosses?


    Thinking about it this way, it is terrible for Gongxiaolu Ruiho to be under the brush of going to sea!


    "That''s horrible����"


    "Huh? What''s so miserable?" Ying Lili looked stunned, "Why such a sentence suddenly appeared?"


    "Um..." Nangong Yan scratched his head, "I mean the Gongxiaolu Ruiho under the sea brush is too miserable."


    I went out to sea for a moment, and immediately blushed. I didn''t expect that the things I had surreptitiously painted were discovered again.


    "Gongxiaolu Ruiho under the paintbrush of going to sea..." Emily whispered, "Did you go to sea to draw a book again?"

 Chapter 1771：

    "Yes, when Miyakoji Mizuho and Takako Itsukushima were in love, he touched something unexpected."


    Women: "?!!!"


    What does it mean to touch something unexpected? !


    Everyone couldn''t help but go to the sea to see what she drew. At this look, everyone''s eyes widened!


    Miyakoji Mizuho and Takako Itsukushima changed their relationship after that! Haruna and Asuna almost fainted without seeing this exciting scene!


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched: "It''s really powerful..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Think about it again, what if the whole school is full of such people?"


    Women: "..."


    "That..." Going to the sea said cautiously, "I actually don''t have this idea, but it should be good to try? It seems that a series can be produced..."


    The girls'' faces twitched, if that were the case, that Gongxiaolu Ruiho would indeed be too miserable!


    Nangong Yan scratched the back of his head: "Do whatever you like, as long as you don''t get me up."


    Going out to sea and shook his head quickly: "Absolutely not!"


    "Yes! I haven''t tried it when I went to sea, so why are you willing to paint like that?" Emily smirked.


    "That''s it!" Going to the sea was very agreeable with Emily''s words, and then it felt as if there was something wrong...


    Just when Xiao went out to sea to become blushing, Nangong Yan spoke.


    "Even if I tried it, it won''t work!"


    After a weird silence, he went out to sea and finally ran away in shame...


    "Han, look at you, what you said made Xiao out of the sea run away embarrassingly!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Don''t shake the pot, it''s obviously you mentioned it first! And what does it mean to be reluctant if you haven''t tried it? It''s so imprecise, can''t I add it?"


    Emily: "..."


    This reason is simply invincible!


    "Okay, okay, don''t study this kind of thing?" Nicole pointed to Hina and Haruna, "Furthermore, the two of them will also run away."


    When everyone saw these two red-faced people, their attention almost drifting away from the sky, they felt that they should accept it when they met, or else they could not decide what state they would become after a while.


    "Haruna, do you know when others are going to come over?" Emily changed the subject decisively.


    "Huh?" Haruna recovered, first glanced at Nangong Yan, and then quickly retracted her gaze.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What did this girl just think?


    "Fruitkawa-kun has something to do with school. Risha and Weiyang are busy with family affairs and the other is part-time work. They should be able to come over this afternoon."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "If you can come over, it''s okay to say that tonight is a sea king class feast. Wouldn''t it be a shame if you can''t come over?"


    "Speaking of which, is there a main Neptune class today?" Nayu asked curiously.


    "No." Nangong Yan said with a smile, "All kinds of sea kings cut a large piece of meat and do everything, and even some snacks such as shredded squid or fish fillets. Use sea king meat to make this. Snacks, its deliciousness is expected to improve a lot."


    "Sucking~!" Honoka couldn''t help but wiped her saliva, "Hanjun, when do you start?"


    "Sister..." Xue Sui was speechless, "Are you in a hurry?"


    "But people just want to eat it!" Hui Naiguo looked at Xue Sui again, "Xue Sui, don''t you want to eat it soon?"


    Kosaka Yukho: "..."


    In the face of this situation, she can be reserved, but she can''t lie.


    After all, it''s food from Nangong Yan''s hands. Doesn''t it matter how delicious it is? Who wouldn''t want to eat it soon!


    I said that I don''t want to eat food... Not everyone is Nakiri Erina.


    And you let Nagiri Erina face Nangong Homura''s food to try? It''s strange that she can control herself!


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but laugh: "Then do it now, those snacks are a waste of time to make, but I have time to speed up."


    Asuna and Harunamian looked at each other. Even though they all knew, Nangong Homura''s high-end abilities could be used for cooking... Thinking about it, I still feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go, go to the space, you can''t use it here or in the backyard."


    After all, Nangong Yan took everyone straight to the backyard, preparing to enter his home.


    "Brother Nangong, what are you?" Mei Gan asked strangely.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Let''s make snacks, do you want to come?"


    Meigan Yanjun Yiliang: "I''m going now!"


    "Little dark lady..."


    Xiaoan got up and said, "I''ll go too."


    "Great!" Mei Gan said with a smile, "Let''s go with the glass sauce too!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yeah, let''s go with the glass too, let''s take a look."


    Entering the homeland, the glass looked dazzled, even if Mei Kan kept introducing her to her, she didn''t remember anything.


    Until the behemoth of several hundred meters suddenly appeared, she completely forgot what Meigan said!


    "So big..." Glass''s eyes became dull.


    Asuna and the others swallowed too...


    When I was chatting in the group before, I felt that a few hundred meters seemed to be nothing, but I would only find out when I actually saw it... it was so big!


    Chapter 1637 Fujiwara Thousand Flowers: Phew~ I''m exhausted!


    "Does Earth Star still have such a big monster?" Glass whispered to himself in shock, "I don''t know at all..."


    "No, this is not the native species of Earth Star." Nangong Yan shook his head, "This is a creature of another world, but for the strong, this monster can only be reduced to food. You can treat it as a glass. Huge seafood will do. Anyway, the taste is indeed the same as seafood, but it will be several times fresher than ordinary seafood."


    Nishinomiya Glass: "..."


    "Xiaoan, come and help me."

 Chapter 1772：

    Xiaoan nodded when he heard the words, and his hair instantly turned into a few extra-large knives.


    Nangong Yan also raised his hand, and a forty-meter-long sword appeared in his hand!


    Women: "..."


    Seeing Nangong Yan holding this forty-meter-long sword against the sea king analogy, after shook his head, the forty-meter-long sword became eighty-meter.


    After another gesture, he nodded in satisfaction this time.


    The corners of the girls'' lips twitched...


    "Everyone, you stand behind Xiaoan, I cut off the big pieces and threw them to Xiaoan, and then Xiaoan cuts these big pieces into small pieces, and you can catch them by floating technique."


    "The size of the small piece is 20 centimeters square, so that it will be more convenient to deal with in the future."


    Xiao An nodded.


    "No problem!" Hui Naiguo also said, patting her chest.


    Nangong Yan nodded, and after that the light of the knife became a piece of light, and the flesh of the sea king began to fly towards the girls.


    Xiaoan''s knife also cut out the afterimage, and cut the flying sea king meat into a size that meets the requirements.


    After catching the meat, the girls also used water magic to clean the meat briefly, and finally stored them in their storage items, waiting for unified processing.


    In fact, Nangong Yan doesn''t have to rely on this kind of assembly line method to process the sea kings, he can do it with a single thought.


    But he still chose to do so for two reasons.


    First, this kind of collaborative work is a very happy thing for them. Haven''t they seen how they still cook by themselves until now?


    Second, this way can exercise their grace and find opportunities for growth in this daily life, so why not use it?


    Because of this, Nangong Yan got an eighty-meter-long knife... In fact, he was very happy to play.


    After thousands of knives, Nangong Yan finished cutting one of the sea kings. Looking at the orderly appearance of the women, he took out the second sea king, and this one, he was going to speed up a little bit.


    "Speeded up! Attention!"


    Huh huh~!


    The pressure on the girls has risen suddenly. Although they are not in a hurry, they have to devote themselves to this matter!


    The glass looked dumbfounded on the side! This is the scene of making snacks? It shocked the glass for a whole year!


    But she really liked to watch this scene of meat flying all over the sky, because she had never seen it before.


    After that, the pressure on the girls also increased. Nangong Yan wanted them to continue to improve under the pressure, but at exactly this time, Qianhua and Huiye and the others came to the hearthstone.


    A brief understanding of what happened, Fujiwara sisters, Kaguya, Maki, Hayasaka Ai also all joined the women''s team, so that their pressure dropped sharply.


    Next, dealing with the Neptune class was carried out when Nangong Yan continued to accelerate and the girls continued to arrive.


    After waiting for a lot of people, Nangong Yan simply cut two sea kings at the same time, and separated a clone that also held an eighty-meter sword. This time, even Xiao An was under considerable pressure!


    If she is not fully absorbed, the cut meat will not even reach the standard of 20 cm square!


    It was precisely because of this concentration that Xiaoan''s favor value began to grow wildly.


    Speaking of those knives, they are all extensions of Xiaoan, and when attacking with them, they are also under attack, so the strength and durability will increase simultaneously.


    Agility represents speed, and dexterity represents neural reflexes. When the body keeps changing direction and slashing in mid-air, these two attributes will also grow.


    As for the growth of energy... She gave her "sword" a boost, always maintaining a kind of energy to increase her slashing power.


    So after all the Neptune-like processing was over, Nangong Yan threw a Goliath to Xiao An. For the favor of Lv1, Goliath was a great cause, and Xiao An also smoothly rose to Lv2. She could clearly feel it. I have become stronger.


    By the way, Xiaoan also chose the "magic guide" for her development ability. Compared with magic, physical strengthening was much simpler, so if possible, they would choose to strengthen the development ability of magic effects.


    "Hoo~ I''m exhausted!" Qianhua lay down on the sofa and pupa up.


    Nangong Yan was speechless: "Then do you want me to press it for you?"


    "Okay, okay!" Qianhua nodded happily.


    Nangong Yan didn''t just talk about it casually. Since Qianhua nodded, just press her.


    And because Qianhua''s body is full of sensuality, Nangong Yan also feels quite comfortable.


    "Even the space props were full just now..." The true concubine twitched her lips. "If the storage box was not far away, I didn''t know where to put the meat that couldn''t fit."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Yes, it''s time to upgrade the space props for you."


    A hand bag made of bronze dragon skin can bear the size of a living room, so if you want to have a larger space props, you have to choose a material with a better material.


    Better material than adult bronze dragon...


    Nozdormu? Keke, let''s forget it, besides, I can''t make a few bags in a whole piece of skin.


    Titan iron is almost the same, but things made with Titan iron can hold up to two living room-sized spaces if it is easy to carry.


    Sure enough, let''s use the ability of reality modification to enhance the nature of Titan Iron!


    Pausing the massage given to Qianhua first, Nangong Yan used her energy to condense into a large piece of enhanced Titan God Iron Ingot, and then the mind power matched the flame, and the Titan God Iron was tempered into pendants one by one.


    Open up a space suitable for the number of people, then inlay the anchor points of these spaces into the pendant, and finally depict the magic circle, the production of these space props is completed!


    Don''t look at Nangong Yan''s set of playing very slippery, but all the girls are dazzled. If they are replaced, even if the materials are complete, it is hard to say whether this level of space props can be made in that month.


    But who gives Nangong Yan so many convenient abilities...


    Chapter 1638 Furukawa Yui: Uuuuu...I can''t get married anymore...


    "That''s it! The space inside can hold two of our main houses!"


    There are a lot of rooms in the main house of Nangong Patriarch. It can hold two main houses. This capacity is more than 20 times higher than that of a dragon leather handbag. If you consider the wall, the space capacity of the Titan Iron Pendant is approximately dragon leather. About thirty times the size of the handbag.


    Emily murmured, "I thought it was a ring..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "The ring will be next time."


    "Hehehe..." Emily couldn''t help laughing.


    Others, there are those with the same smiles, those with anticipation, and those with weird expressions, and even more shy. After all, the ring represents a special meaning.


    "Glass, come here." Nangong Yan waved to the glass.

 Chapter 1773：

    The little girl walked over with a strange look, and Nangong Yan picked up a pendant and hung it directly on her neck.


    "Brother Nangong! I can''t accept this..."


    Nangong Yan patted her little head lightly: "Take it away, this thing is prepared for you by your brother Nangong. If you don''t accept it, then I didn''t prepare it for nothing?"


    "But..." Glass''s face was full of entanglement.


    "It''s nothing, you see these sisters have accepted it."


    With his words, the girls who were too embarrassed to accept it found that it would not work if they didn''t accept it, because they didn''t accept it, and there was no reason for the little glass to accept it.


    The things Nangong Yan made, in a sense, can give the wearer some good luck. They all feel sorry for the glass, so they also hope that she can have a happier life.


    If this is the case, then accept it all, even Xiao An accepts it.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Look, they have accepted it, so you shouldn''t reject me, right?"


    Nishinomiya Glass: "..."


    Although knowing this is still very strange, the glass can no longer say anything to refute it.


    "Thank you, Brother Nangong..."


    Amelia gave Nangong Yan a thumbs up. This operation directly caused everyone to accept the pendant, which is worthy of praise!


    And taking this opportunity, Nangong Yan also buried a set of runes for the glass, and then explained clearly how to use the hearthstone.


    "Glass, you can come to play with me anytime with this thing in the future."


    Glass looked at the hearthstone in his hand, and was silent for a while before he said: "Brother Nangong... why are you so good to me?"


    "Probably there is no special reason." Nangong Yan shrugged, "I just think we are very destined, and I also told your mother before that I like you as a little girl."


    "Brother..." Sagiri had a weird expression. "You said you like her daughter in front of Mama Glass Soy?"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Why do you have such unhealthy thoughts in these words?"


    "No... I just wanted to ask, what was the face of Glass Soy''s mother at that time?"


    "Her expression hasn''t changed in any way. You can also ask Glass what her mother''s expression was at the time." Nangong Yan patted Glass''s little head again.


    Glass nodded when he heard the words: "Mom''s expression changes only when Brother Nangong talks about aliens. Other times, it feels like normal."


    Sagiri: "..."


    Okay, this is a very normal mother... If you switch to your own mother, you might be able to succeed!


    After talking about this, Nangong Yan continued to massage Qianhua.


    After that was Feng Shi, and then Moe Ye. Seeing their expressions, the girls couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    Nangong Yan also refused to come. In the end, even Haruna tried it once, and then at an unusually coincidental timing, Yui Furukawa came over.


    Yui Furutekawa: "..."


    "What are you doing?!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Massage."


    massage? ! I have little knowledge, don''t lie to me!


    Qianhua slipped behind her quietly, then leaned into her ear and said, "Weijiang, you only need to experience it!"


    After saying that, raising his hands is like pushing: "Jun Yan! Please!"


    Then there was a good show... From the beginning of wanting to escape, to the end of full enjoyment, only this series of expression changes was really straightforward for the girls to watch.


    "Uuuuu...I can''t get married anymore..."


    "Huh?" Qianhua thought for a while, "Why? Jun Yan will definitely marry us home in the future!"


    The only thing Furukawa was stunned, he almost died ashamed!


    If Qianhua said that, she could only bury her head, and she was embarrassed to see people.


    Emily gave Qianhua a thumbs up, this is a **** assist.


    Thinking about it carefully, Qianhua has really assisted many times from before to now.


    Kaguya was with her, and Ying Lili also took that step because of her angrily...


    "Huh?" Ying Riri looked at Emily and asked with a strange expression, "Why look at me with such a strange expression?"


    "It''s nothing." Emily shook her head quickly. If she tells the truth, Ying Lili will be furious, so don''t do it, after all, she will have lunch in a while.


    "Let''s have a regular meal at noon, and the sea king banquet will start in the evening."


    No one opposes, because people haven''t come yet.


    After a simple lunch, Nangong Yan took her little cook and started processing the sea king meat.


    Make some snacks first, and then everyone can enjoy the addiction.


    When the snacks are finished, the rest of the people are almost there, just in time for dinner.


    At the outdoor swimming pool, Nangong Yan has prepared all kinds of kitchen utensils, fried, charcoal grilled, smoked, steamed, all kinds of cooking methods will be used!


    A group of people were busy, and Glass felt that she couldn''t stand by, so she applied for help.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and arranged her to be next to Meigan to cooperate with Meigan''s actions.


    Of course, he will still point everyone, how to say such ingredients as sea kings are very strange to them, without Nangong Yan''s guidance, they will more or less have some problems.


    After more than two hours of busy work, the Neptune-like feast that is enough for everyone to eat is completed!


    "Beer~Where is my beer?" Ayano hurriedly went to the refrigerator to find her beer.


    In other words, it''s all Neptune cuisine, and beer...Gout set meal?


    Chapter 1639 Fujiwara Moeye: With one punch, the sturdy man should cry for a long time, right?


    Of course, with everyone''s current physical fitness, let alone sea kings, even sea gods can''t get them gout.


    "Then, everyone, go ahead!"


    With Nangong Homura''s words, the number of prepared sea king dishes began to decrease rapidly!

 Chapter 1774：

    Especially the tempura made with sea king meat, the seafood pot and the boiled fish are eaten in almost a minute, the speed is terrible!


    After that, everyone ate a lot of seafood ramen and various seafood barbecues. In the end, Nangong Yan also prepared a highlight...


    "Our crabs are also steamed, you say, where shall we eat?"


    That''s right... Nangong Yan made a large steamer with a diameter of 500 meters and a height of 600 meters for steaming crabs!


    The first thing to note is that if you reduce a few hundred meters of large crabs and throw them into a small pot for steaming, it may not be steamed for a year. Even if the crabs are reduced by magic, it does not mean that the heat generated by the small steamer is sufficient. Easily steamed crabs that were originally as big as a mountain.


    If that happens, there is only one ending... The crab is broken.


    So it''s better to cook this kind of giant with a big pot and big firepower!


    As for why not divide the crabs into smaller pieces... Not the whole steamed crab has no soul!


    The girls looked up at the Big Mac Steamer, their expressions were still a little weird like when Nangong Yan first made it out.


    "We can''t eat even a crab claw, can''t we?" Lukoya was a little speechless, this kind of giant beast, they could not eat a crab claw when they regained their body as a dragon.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Don''t talk about crab claws, even crab legs won''t work."


    "Although large crabs have thick shells, the meat inside is still not something we can eliminate at once."


    Qianhua said decisively: "I want to eat crab claws!"


    Most people want to eat crab claws first, and the rest also said that it doesn''t matter.


    With a wave of Nangong Yan, the lid of the pot rose, and the rising steam directly turned into a large ring-shaped cloud in the sky of the home garden. This scene was really spectacular!


    Watching Nangong Yan lift up the cooked crabs and sea kings with her mind, Emily vomited directly: "It turns out that such a big crab will turn red after it is cooked!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Aren''t the crabs of Azeroth also like this? Probably the shrimps and crabs of the heavens and ten thousand realms are like this."


    "It''s good to be able to eat it anyway!" Honoka doesn''t care so much, "Why don''t this color look more appetizing!"


    Yes, it was a cool color when he was alive, and a warm color when he was mature. Perhaps this kind of animal is naturally suitable for being eaten...


    With a thought, a crab claw was disconnected from the crab''s main body, and the main part of the crab was also put away by Nangong Yan.


    Looking at the two-hundred-meter-long crab claws, Nangong Yan separated every section, leaving the tips of the tongs in the end.


    Even if these two tips are thirty or forty meters long, with everyone''s cooperation, the crab meat that was taken out is still piled up into a hill as expected.


    "Nearly ten meters high crabmeat hill!" Fujiwara''s expression was full of admiration, "The sea king meat is really too much!"


    "In addition to eating, everyone will put some into the space props, so that you can eat anytime you want to eat."


    In fact, if it weren''t for being afraid of everyone eating and vomiting, Nangong Yan could pick out the entire crab meat.


    But Hundred-meter Roshan, thinking about it, is a bit screaming! So don''t do that...


    After everyone had a good time, the rest of the crab shell Nangong Yan was not wasted, and it was directly pressed into powder with thought force, and finally it was sprinkled in fish ponds and animal pens as feed.


    "Woo... so support..." Glass was lying on the sofa and looked at Nangong Yan pitifully, making him laugh directly as soon as he saw it.


    Glass also felt very ashamed, I didn''t expect that I couldn''t move it anymore!


    Sagiri couldn��t help but comforted when she saw this: ��You��re already very good at the glass sauce. Everyone else ate the brat the first time you ate the meal made by your brother. You didn��t eat the brace at noon, but you only ate the brace at night. Isn��t that great?"


    Nishinomiya Glass: "..."


    Girls lying down with guns: "..."


    Nangong Yan also twitched the corners of her mouth. Is Sawu really comforting? Rather than comforting the glass, it is more revealing the dark history of the girls!


    However, Sawu is also a person who has witnessed the progress of Nangong Yan''s cooking at every stage. She has adapted stage by stage, and she has never experienced such a supportive time when she can''t act at all!


    So at least in this respect, Saguri really has no black history...


    Nangong Yan saw that the glass became more and more pitiful, and couldn''t help but laugh, tapping her index finger on her chubby belly, accompanied by a rush of heat, the food consumed by the glass was quickly digested, and in just a minute, the food was turned into Strengthen the energy of the body.


    "Glass, I have to tell you something."


    After digesting the food, the glass became relaxed and confused again. She looked at Nangong Yan and didn''t know what he was going to say.


    "The sea king is full of flesh and blood, and coupled with my cooking skills, your body is already very strong now." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "If it''s strength alone, it''s probably like a sturdy man. !"


    Nishinomiya Glass: "?!!!"


    "For you, this kind of power will cause a lot of trouble in daily life, so it must be controlled well."


    "Now you come and learn from me how to improve control!"


    "I understand Brother Nangong! I will definitely study hard!" Glass said seriously, because she didn''t want to accidentally break her sister after returning home.


    Nangong Yanguang taught her that it was okay. For Xiaoan, the strength of a big man is not a big deal, but for Hui Yuan, she had learned how to exercise control from Nangong Yan before.


    "The power of a big man..." Moe Ye muttered as she looked at her fist, "I punch it now. The big man should cry for a long time, right?"


    Women: "..."


    Qianhua shook her head: "Meng Ye, you are wrong! You are now punching out with all your strength, and the sturdy man definitely can''t even cry!"


    "They didn''t say to use their full strength!" Moe Ye also retorted, "I just punched for the purpose of''making the big guy cry for a long time''!"


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched: "Then you have to hit your nose to make him cry continuously, otherwise the other party won''t necessarily cry."


    Nangong Yan feels a little painful...Don''t you think there is a problem when you study this topic? !


    Chapter 1640 Nangong Yan: The happiness of having a cat, most people can''t imagine it at all!


    Regardless of the bizarre discussions of the girls, Nangong Yan focused on teaching the glass how to control her power.


    Glass also learns very quickly, this kind of learning speed, in fact, should be regarded as a little genius even if you don''t hang up.


    When the glass was about to learn, Nangong Yan checked the time and was about to send her home.


    Downstairs at the glass house, Nangong Yan rubbed her head with a smile: "Glass, you can give your mother and the others the crab meat, it''s okay."


    Nangong Yan currently does not intend to restrict the flow of ingredients from his home to everyone��s family. If the initial restriction was because they were afraid that their family members would go away and cause trouble, then as he became stronger and stronger, some ingredients It''s not too much trouble.


    And the girls chose to be with him. As their closest family members, Nangong Yan would naturally treat them as relatives.


    It''s just that because of their personalities, the women are also afraid that their families will talk away.


    Although this kind of thing won''t cause any trouble to Nangong Yan, it''s easy for them to be targeted by someone with a heart.


    So what they choose is the subtle way, bring some special ingredients home, and after eating, they will slowly improve their physical fitness.

 Chapter 1775：

    This is why Nangong Yan told the glass.


    "Brother Nangong, is this really okay?" The glass didn''t become happy all of a sudden, but continued to confirm with Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, but you can only tell your mother about this kind of thing. Your sister is still young. If she talks about it, she will be the trouble."


    After thinking about it carefully, the glass nodded and said, "Yeah! Thank you, Brother Nangong!"


    "You...thank me this day." Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head, "Well, let''s go home."


    "Goodbye, Brother Nangong!" Waved to Nangong Yan, the little girl ran upstairs with a brisk pace.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly and muttered to herself softly, "In this way, Glass''s grandma will be healthier."


    For the glass who failed to have a good childhood, her grandmother is very kind to her, so her grandmother is very important in the glass.


    Even so, Nangong Yan also hopes that her grandmother can enjoy more family happiness.


    "Let''s go back����"


    Turning around, Nangong Yan disappeared in place.


    ...


    Sunday.


    Nangong Yan, who had just opened his eyes, looked at the two cats on his chest, twitched the corners of his mouth, and didn''t move.


    Fortunately, it''s not two rabbits, or else I always feel a little weird, after all, rabbits don''t grow on a man''s chest... ahem!


    Sign in successfully! Get a giant frog!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Giant frog? It''s that it''s not good...cough cough! The giant frog in the blessing for a better world?


    Taking a look at the inventory, Nangong Yan found that she was right.


    "Good guy, another world suitable for playing."


    However, there seems to be a lot of sand sculptures in this world. Whether you want to play in the future or not has to be carefully considered.


    "In other words, the upgrade system in this world seems to be pretty good..."


    Everything in that world has a "soul" hidden in the body.


    No matter what kind of existence, as long as it eats or kills a creature, or stops its life activities by other means, then part of the soul memory of this existence will be absorbed, and this part of the memory will be collectively referred to as " Experience"!


    Like Enhui, it is also an upgrade of Daguai.


    The difference between the two is...


    Grace monitors the host itself. All battles experienced by the host will become a resource for growth. Even if it is not a battle, some skills will be improved through exercise.


    And the upgrade system of the beautiful world is to monitor the absorbed foreign "souls", and use this part of the "souls" as resources for the growth of adventurers.


    By the way, you can get something like "soul" by eating, which is amazing!


    Looking at it this way, the two can completely complement each other!


    Nangong Yan has decided, and take the time to study the upgrade system of a better world!


    The point is still to see what this "soul" is, is it only the creatures of that world have it? Or does it mean that there are creatures in other worlds too?


    If it''s the latter, then everyone is really upgrading their food in the future...


    But even the former is not bad, won''t you just catch those monsters of the wonderful world and use them as ingredients?


    Of course, the premise is that absorbing something like "soul" will not do any harm to everyone, otherwise this upgrade system is not worth it.


    Reaching out and touching the two cats, Nangong Yan couldn''t help feeling the beauty of life, the happiness of having cats, and most people can''t imagine it at all! This creature is so cute, and it feels good to the touch.


    After feeling happily for a while, and finally awakened both cats, Nangong Yan stopped in embarrassment.


    After washing, he first went to his home and took out the giant frog to study it.


    Nangong Yan used all the analysis methods, including identification skills, mental scanning, soul analysis, etc., and finally found... nothing special.


    So maybe, this so-called "soul" is the kind of spiritual power or vitality that escapes.


    "Summon it, let''s get the world coordinates first."


    Pressing the giant frog in the summoning array with thought force, Nangong Yan injected energy for it.


    Click~


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    "This is an adventurer card?"


    Whose idea is so memorable?


    Nangong Yan followed the coordinates to open the door to another world and saw an unexpected "acquaintance".


    "No... no more! My adventurer card is gone!"


    A beautiful girl with black hair and red eyes froze for a moment, then touched her body, and finally lay down on the ground in a panic and started looking for her adventurer card who had already run into another world.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It''s actually a yoyo adventurer card...it''s a coincidence too!


    And now yo-yo seems to be practicing alone?


    Sure enough... In this bad world, born in an abnormal race, it is so difficult for a normal girl like Yoyo to make friends...


    Perhaps out of sensitivity to magical fluctuations, You You suddenly looked strangely in the direction of Nangong Yan''s opening the door of the alien world.


    The last guy who discovered Nangong Yan''s Gate of Other Worlds was Diya Luca and Palkiya. Yoyo can find out now, and he can be said to be a well-deserved genius!


    Chapter 1641 Yoyo: My name Yoyo! He is the one who manipulates superior magic! !


    "That...Is anyone there?" Youyou said cautiously.


    Although Yoyo noticed a little magic wave, the door of another world was hidden, so she asked.


    Nangong Yan didn''t plan to play mystery when facing Yo-yo. With a thought, Yo-yo could also see the door of the alien world, and could see Nangong Yan through the door of the alien world.


    "Eh?! Someone is really here!!" Youyou decisively startled for a moment, and then seemed to think of something, looking at Nangong Yan with a little expectation.

 Chapter 1776：

    "Excuse me, have you seen my adventurer card?"


    Nangong Yan scratched her cheek, then raised her hand: "Sorry..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yoyo''s big eyes were filled with surprise, and he rushed towards him quickly, and at the same time, he crossed the door of another world!


    "Thank you! Thank you for helping me find my adventurer card!" Yoyo shook Nangong Yan''s hand, her face full of excitement, "Uuuuu...If I lose it, I really don''t know what to do. It''s all right..."


    Looking at the teary Yo-Yo, Nangong Yan also felt even more sad.


    "Actually, I should say sorry..." Nangong Yan said embarrassingly, "When I used this summoning circle just now, I didn''t expect to summon your adventurer card."


    "Huh?" Yoyo''s tears that had almost flowed before began to recede, "Is that so?"


    With that, Yoyo looked at the summoning formation that Nangong Yan had said.


    "This is a giant frog... It''s a strange summoning formation, it can summon monsters and also my adventurer card..."


    "No... I used the giant frog as a medium to summon your adventurer card."


    long:"����"


    "What kind of weird summoning method is this?!" Youyou didn''t care about Nangong Yan''s summoning her adventurer card, but instead turned her attention to other aspects.


    Nangong Yan did not intend to conceal: "Use the giant frog to lock the world, and then randomly summon things in the world. By coincidence, it happens to be in the world you are in. The thing that is summoned is your adventurer card."


    Yoyo is stunned again... Locked in the world? My world?


    This sounds a bit unbelievable...


    "Yes, where you are now, for you, is tantamount to going to another world."


    Yoyo looked at the direction where she had just ran, looking at the place where she was before, opposite to this strange magic, how could she not believe that this kind of enchantment-like magic actually caused her to cross the world?


    Turning his head back to look at Xiang Nangong Yan, he said in a low voice, "Um, what you said is not true? We speak the same language... From this point of view, it should not be the different world you are talking about. "


    "Do you want me to prove it?"


    Yoyo nodded quickly.


    "Yes, yes..." Nangong Yan''s expression was a little weird, "but I want to ask, don''t you plan to let me go first?"


    long:"????"


    long:"����"


    He lowered his head and looked at her hands firmly holding Nangong Yan''s hands, Yoyo''s face instantly turned red, and at the same time she began to heat up her head!


    What did you do? I actually grabbed a boy''s hand for so long!


    What a shame...


    Nangong Yan looked at Yoyo who wanted to get into the ground, tugged at the corner of his mouth, and coughed lightly.


    "Do you think this giant beast can prove it?" Nangong Yan used his mind to support a sea king.


    Yoyo, who was being shy, was attracted.


    Looking at this huge behemoth several hundred meters long, I couldn''t help but stay in a daze.


    But after a while, she still shook her head: "Although I have never seen such a big monster, there are so many monsters that I have never seen. It seems that I can''t prove it..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This makes sense! According to this statement, there is really no way for a sea king to prove the difference in the world.


    "But you seem to be very powerful!" Yoyo said with some admiration, "Such a big monster has been subdued by you!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "In fact, this kind of behemoth is strong outside, and it doesn''t really need to be strong to subdue it."


    "Don''t study this kind of thing first, I''ll see how I can prove to you that the world is different..."


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan took out the TV again.


    Then Yoyo used this as a reason that she might not have seen a magic item, and Nangong Yan''s proof was once again invalid.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It''s not easy to prove to this girl!


    If she were to take her to another world, would she say that she was teleported to a place she had never been to by teleportation magic?


    Sure enough, take her to see the modern city!


    "This is my small world. If you want to see the proof, let''s go and see it outside." Nangong Yan said, "The outside environment, you can see that it is absolutely not in the world you are in. scene."


    "But... do you really want to take a trip with me, a stranger?"


    And Yo-Yo really doesn''t have so many complicated thoughts. She only needs to feel Nangong Yan''s kindness towards her, so she believes that Nangong Yan will not hurt her.


    What''s more, it seems that I haven''t been able to talk to people for a long time.


    What if... this person can make friends with himself?


    Thinking of this, Yo-Yo started to look forward to it!


    correct! Haven''t introduced myself yet!


    Yoyo feels a little nervous at the thought of introducing herself... Does he think my name is weird? No one wants to make friends with someone with a strange name, right?


    And should I use the Red Devil��s self-introduction method? Or is it just a normal way of introducing yourself?


    Nangong Yan looked a little speechless at Yoyo''s eyeballs, what is this girl thinking?


    "So...your decision?"


    "Ah?" Yoyo was thinking about how to introduce herself, distracted by Nangong Yan''s words, she blurted out her self-introduction!


    "My name is Yoyo! As a great magician! I am the one who manipulates higher-level magic!!! I am the one who will eventually become the patriarch of the Red Devil clan!!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Let''s just ignore her self-introduction that she feels shy about...


    "Hello Yoyo, I am Nangong Yan. Since I have already introduced myself, let''s go out and have a look?"


    long:"����"


    She doesn''t even know if she should feel embarrassed...

 Chapter 1777：

    But Nangong Yan didn''t think her name was weird, she was still very happy!


    Chapter 1642 You You: Wow! It''s flying!


    Throwing the giant frog into the animal pen, Nangong Yan couldn''t help thinking when she walked out of her home with Yoyo...When did she give her the access permission?


    Then he quickly remembered that it was when Yo-yo could see him through the door of another world. At that time, Nangong Yan subconsciously opened this permission for Yo-yo, so Yo-yo was a little excited when she saw her adventurer card. At that moment, he could cross the door of another world without any hindrance.


    "It''s really like being teleported!" Yoyo couldn''t help but said with emotion when she turned her head and didn''t see the door when she walked out of her home.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Next, you will see a lot of evidence that the world I live in is not the same as the world you live in."


    "Are you ready?"


    long:"????"


    "What to prepare?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Preparation for flying!"


    When the words fell, he held up Yoyo with his thoughts and took her to the sky.


    "Wow~~! It''s flying!" Youyou panicked and began to swing in the air.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yan understood that Nianli could not bring a sense of security to Yoyo, so she stretched out her hand.


    "Catch me, so you can be more at ease."


    Yoyo grabbed Nangong Yan''s hand almost without even thinking about it. At this time, is it important to be shy or something?


    With the support, Yoyo is no longer as flustered as before, although he is still a little flustered in the air, but this feeling can be overcome by working hard.


    "This is... flying magic?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, you should be able to feel something under your feet holding you? This is mind power, a force that allows mental power to directly interfere with reality. You can understand that I am using it now. The transparent substance formed by mental power supports and pushes us forward."


    As an extremely talented magician even among the Crimson Devils, Yoyo easily understood Nangong Yan''s words.


    "It feels very powerful! But I have never heard of it. Is this a rare higher-level magic?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said: "It''s barely a kind of magic, and don''t forget, our two worlds are different, and there are some things that you can''t get into your seat at all."


    After hearing the words, Yoyo looked at the unseen city under her feet, at the towering buildings, at the clothing that people had never seen before... It seemed that maybe maybe it was really not the world she was in?


    After all, this kind of city that can''t be seen at a glance at high altitude, if it really exists in her world, it will definitely be world-famous!


    But she had never heard of such a thing, so even though she didn''t want to admit it, she really seemed to have come into a strange world!


    After recognizing the facts, Yoyo was surprised, but at the same time she also felt a little pity, because...


    "So I shouldn''t be able to learn magic in different worlds..." Youyou understands that in other worlds, many things are different from what she knows, so it is normal that she can''t learn magic in other worlds. .


    "It''s not a problem." Nangong Yan said with a smile, "Although different worlds have different magic systems, the difference is only the difference in learning methods. Although you can''t learn magic with just one click like your world, we In this world, as long as you have talent and understand the principles of magic, you can learn it."


    Yoyo''s eyes lit up. With that said, maybe she can master a lot of magic without skill points? ! This world is great too!


    Ordinary people will yearn for the way of learning magic in a better world, but for true geniuses, skill points are actually a limitation.


    Just like Nangong Yan, if you give him a better world upgrade system, even if he reaches the full level, he won''t be able to master a few powerful magic!


    After all, the power of magic and the shortening of chanting time all require skill points, which are too restrictive!


    Seeing what Yoyo was trying to say, Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Do you want to learn magic? No problem, I can be considered to have caused you some trouble, so you can tell me this kind of trivial matter without any worries. ."


    "Really?!" Yoyo was startled again, she didn''t expect Nangong Yan to speak so easily.


    "Really, I can still teach you."


    "Huh? Why?!"


    "There is no reason, I just want to do this." Nangong Yan just smiled.


    long:"????"


    She is a little bit confused about Nangong Yan...


    A cold wind suddenly blew, and Yoyo couldn''t help but sneezed!


    Speaking of it, Yo-Yo''s previous location and Nangong Yan''s side are not in the same climate, so the clothes are naturally somewhat inappropriate.


    When Nangong Yan thought, the air around the two began to warm up.


    Yoyo felt that this warmth was particularly comfortable. She couldn''t help but glance at Nangong Yan, knowing that this warmth was made by him.


    She seems to be easy to be deceived, but in fact she can distinguish who is unkind, otherwise she would not run to Nangong Yan''s side so easily, and even talked so much with him.


    This warm feeling appeared when he just sneezed, and at the same time Nangong Yan didn''t say anything, which was enough to prove that Nangong Yan was a caring person.


    Maybe... this is the best person to be a friend, right?


    "Do you want me to prove that my world is not the same as yours?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile.


    Yoyo shook her head quickly, this city she had never seen or heard of has already proved it!


    Guru~~~


    Yoyo Qiao blushed, feeling a bit embarrassing...Really, her stomach is too unbelievable, right? Why do you want to make such a sound at this time? !


    Nangong Yan would not tease her with this fasting voice. While flying back with Yoyo, he said in a very ordinary tone: "Let��s have a meal with us in a while. It''s time to have breakfast here. time."


    "But..." Yoyo hesitated.


    "It''s nothing." Nangong Yan shook his head. "A friend comes to my house. There is no reason why I won''t even entertain a meal, right?"


    "Huh~~~~?!" Youyou exclaimed, "Friends?! Are we friends?!"


    Nangong Yan asked with a smile, "Do you have to say "Please be my friend" in order to become a friend?"


    "I think such a "friend" is a bit weird..."


    Yo-yo is still in a daze, she... just got a friend?


    Chapter 1643 Mengmeng: And Mr. Flame... is the super pervert in the pervert!


    Returning home with Yoyo, Mengmeng is already watering the plants in the yard at this moment.


    Even if the weather is cold and there is a constant temperature formation, plants that are afraid of cold can be placed outdoors.


    "Huh? Mr. Yan, who is this?"

 Chapter 1778：

    "Huh? My voice..." Yoyo was stunned when she heard Mengmeng''s voice.


    Mengmeng also froze for a moment: "Apart from Wei Jiang, another voice that is the same as me..."


    long:"����"


    Listening to this, there is actually another person with the same voice as her? !


    "This is Yoyo, I summoned one of her items because of an accident. When opening the door to another world, Yoyo found me..."


    Nangong Yan explained in detail...


    Mengmeng was stunned, no wonder the two were holding hands, it turned out that they had just come down from the sky!


    However, it seems that Miss Yoyo really didn��t realize that she is still holding Mr. Homura��s hand...


    Being watched by Mengmeng, Yoyo couldn''t help but feel a little apprehensive, but when she followed Mengmeng''s line of sight, she found that she was holding onto Nangong Yan''s hand again!


    "Eh?! That...this..." Quickly let go, Yoyo hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    Mengmeng felt that Yoyo seemed quite interesting, so she took the initiative to introduce herself.


    "I am Mengmeng, Mengmeng Bellia Debiro, Ms. Yoyo calls me Mengmeng."


    Yoyo was taken aback for a moment, and then she said with some surprises: "That Mengmeng...you can just call me Yoyo!"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Mengmeng, I will give you the task of introducing you to you, and I will cook."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yan! Leave this to me!" Mengmeng responded happily.


    Perhaps because of Mengmeng''s voice, even if it wasn''t for Nangong Yan, the friend she had just made with her, Yoyo didn''t seem too nervous.


    She looked at Nangong Yan''s back and couldn''t help asking: "Does he still cook breakfast himself?"


    Mengmeng nodded: "Yoyou, you have just met Mr. Yan, so you don''t know much about him. Mr. Yan is a very powerful genius!"


    "How powerful is it? It''s so powerful that the word''genius'' can''t even describe it!"


    "In everyone''s words, the one who is more talented than the genius is the evildoer, the one who is more evil than the evildoer is the pervert, and Mr. Flame... is the super pervert among the perverts!"


    long:"����"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Fortunately, there is the previous explanation, otherwise if you come up and tell people that he is a super abnormal, it would be strange if you don''t scare people away!


    "For Mr. Homura, whether it is cooking or magic, he has studied to a very advanced level, so Mr. Homura is also the best cook in this family, not one of them."


    As a friend Yo-Yo has made so hard to make, she naturally wanted to know more about her friends, so she began to ask Mengmeng questions.


    When Mengmeng heard this, she thought for a while: "Actually, I haven''t spent too much time with Mr. Yan. I don''t know enough about some things. I''ll take you to ask other people! It just so happens that I can do more. Get to know Mr. Hom!"


    Youyou directly agreed, what if you took this opportunity to make more friends?


    So by the time the breakfast started, Yoyo had already known everyone who was staying at Nangong''s house, and at the same time heard a lot of Nangong Yan''s deeds from the mouths of the women.


    The girls also have a good impression of Yo-Yo. From some of her words, everyone can see that Yo-Yo��s friends are actually very poor. She looks forward to the relationship between "friends" and "partners" and is afraid of being alone.


    Even if they just guessed it, they still have some pity for this girl. She is such a good child. Why is it so difficult to make friends?


    You don��t want to ask about Yoyo��s bitter past, since she wants friends, then become friends with her!


    Anyway, a good child like Yo-Yo is very suitable for being friends!


    "Then, let''s get started! You are welcome, too, eat more!"


    "I started!" ��N


    Yoyo scooped out a wonton with a spoon, and after a sip, her eyes lit up instantly!


    She felt that even the most delicious food in her world could not compare to this wonton, because she almost groaned because of the deliciousness of this wonton.


    "This is crabmeat, is it the sea king class from yesterday?" Ying Lili asked Nangong Yan after taking a bite.


    "Yes, this can be regarded as a continuation of yesterday''s sea king feast. After all, we have steamed a large crab of hundreds of meters. Wouldn''t it be good to try various ways of eating crab meat?" Nangong Yan smiled Said.


    long:"����"


    A large crab of hundreds of meters? Isn��t there only one kind of monster like that? It seems that this world is still a bit scary...


    Of course, Yoyo misunderstood.


    But this kind of misunderstanding will be resolved naturally as long as they get along with Nangong Yan for a long time.


    Twenty minutes later, a group of people ate and drank enough.


    Originally, Yoyo wanted to be more reserved, but the crab meat wontons were so delicious, so she couldn''t control herself, so she almost ate it!


    If it hadn��t been for a hiccup later to bring her back to her senses, Yo-yo was afraid that she would really be controlled by her appetite until she was able to eat...


    "Yoyou." Nangong Yan looked at you and said, "Your adventurer card I have studied before. Terminating the life activities of creatures will generate experience points, and the same is true for eating, right."


    Youyou nodded: "After hunting monsters or eating food, the''soul'' in it is absorbed by us, so experience points are generated. Adventurers in our world all improve themselves in this way."


    The girls looked at each other...


    Emily raised her eyebrows: "Han, another such setting?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "There are still some differences."


    With that, he projected the adventurer''s upgrade system and explained to everyone. If there is anything that is not detailed, Yoyo will also add it.


    Lukoya chuckled and said, "Even if the Blessing System does not kill monsters, it can be improved as long as you exercise, but this adventurer''s upgrade system won''t work."


    It is true that Favor can be improved as long as it fights, and the great deeds required to upgrade also do not have to kill any monsters.


    As long as the host fights a battle that is worthy of amazement by countless people for the current level of grace, it can be called a great cause!


    For example, in Lv1, fighting with Goliath for half an hour and finally retreating, almost no one can do this, but because of this, it is a great cause!


    Chapter 1644 Takasaka Honoka: Isn''t Homura... Whoops!


    "I have analyzed the giant frog in Yoyo''s world before. For the''soul'' thing, I think it is the escape of vitality and spiritual power."


    As he said, Nangong Yan looked at You You again: "Now there is a way to prove my guess."


    long:"????"


    "Mr. Yan... You mean to see if Yoyo''s current experience value has increased?" Hui Lima guessed the reason for Nangong Yan''s words.

 Chapter 1779：

    "Yes, we eat wheat from our world for breakfast, pork from Azeroth, and Neptune from One Piece. If Yoyo''s experience points increase, it will prove that my guess is not wrong."


    After listening to Nangong Yan''s explanation, Yoyo also understood.


    She took out her adventurer card, and after seeing the value on it, her eyes widened instantly!


    "I have twelve more skill points!"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "Good guy, there are so many skill points in a meal, and the experience value of the sea king is high enough...Of course, Yoyo''s current level is too low, so it is acceptable to think about it. "


    Regardless of Yo You''s excitement, Nangong Yan continued to think about what he should do with this system, or how he should modify it.


    The skill points of this upgrade system are actually not fixed. Many consumables will only increase skill points without gaining experience after they are used.


    So, how about revising in this direction?


    But this situation is also limited, it is impossible to increase skill points infinitely, because the upper limit of this system is there, and the modification of Nangong Yan can only increase it to a certain extent, and it is impossible to make it have unlimited growth. sex.


    At the very least, it is impossible to exceed Nangong Yan''s ability to modify reality. This ability is the most important part of his modification of this system.


    So instead of modifying the skill points, it is better to expand the upper limit of the level. At the very least, there will be attribute upgrades when upgrading, so that it can complement the grace system, and it is not impossible to even merge these two things into one!


    Of course, if it is integrated, only the Lv7 Nangong Yan can��t do it now. It��s only possible to upgrade to a level, because the favor system is already the limit of his current modification. After all, when the favor is at full level, the host can become a The pinnacle **** king.


    After thinking about this, Nangong Yan looked at the long adventurer card, and really began a thorough analysis!


    A minute later, with a snap of Nangong Yan''s fingers, a card similar to Yoyo''s Adventurer card appeared in front of him.


    Name: Nangong Yan


    Age: 16


    Race: Human?


    Occupation: Archmage


    Grade 1


    Strength: cannot be measured


    Blood volume: cannot be measured


    Magic: Cannot be measured


    Intelligence: Cannot be measured


    Agility: Cannot be measured


    Fortunately: the determination can''t


    Skill points: 100


    You can learn magic: Sword of Light, Hell of Grudge, Flame Vortex...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Well, although the full attribute determination cannot be done, this is also expected.


    How can I say that he can easily destroy the entire multiverse of the wonderful world now. It would be strange if the adventurer card in one of the worlds could detect his own attributes.


    But this skill point is sturdy enough, one hundred points at the first level...


    In fact, this is also the upper limit, and Nangong Yan''s talent is already in a state that cannot be measured, so of course the skill points are given to the upper limit.


    Unless he waits to raise the upper limit of this system again, there is no way to upgrade the skill points obtained.


    Of course... even if the skill points are given 10,000 points at the first level, it is useless to him.


    Ten thousand points are added to the magic "Sword of Light", and Nangong Yan may use it to pierce the planet.


    But if he doesn��t pass this system, he rubs the sword of light with his own hand, and can slash the galaxy with a single flick, and can cut the universe with a little bit of force. If he releases it carefully... Everything in half!


    So he just joins in the fun, this kind of system is still more helpful for girls.


    "Homura, is this the adventurer card you researched?" Emily asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "After analyzing the composition of the adventurer card, I can figure it out by myself."


    long:"����"


    She was still wanting to point out a higher-level magic before, and after the twelve points were added, her skill points had exceeded 30 points, and she could just point out a higher-level magic!


    As a result, Nangong Yan''s words directly hit her...


    Sure enough, is it the kind of super pervert that everyone said? Adventurer cards, something that countless people have not been able to study thoroughly, has been so easily studied thoroughly...


    "Let me see it!" Emily came to her with interest.


    Nangong Yan put the card on the coffee table and pushed it over: "Actually, there is not much content..."


    "Name...Age...race..." Emily read it while reading. When she saw the column of race, she was taken aback. "The race is human, so why is there a question mark behind it?"


    Honoka widened her eyes, "Isn''t Yanjun...why!"


    Nangong Yan knew what she was going to say when she heard it! So before she could say it, she knocked her head with a black line.


    "Isn''t it? It''s nothing more than that I have ascended too many times on the basis of mankind, beyond the detection range of this broken card, and finally such a question mark popped up, because it is not sure whether a person of my realm can still be To be called a person, to put it bluntly...because it is too rubbish."


    Women: "..."


    long:"����"


    This reason... can only say the word "strong"!


    Yoyo doesn''t know what to say...beyond the detection range of the card? How strong is this?


    Emily pondered Nangong Yan''s words: "So, this thing seems really useless to you, Homura."


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "But it''s very useful for you. On the basis of the original, I have expanded the upper limit of this system a bit. It''s okay to upgrade to the full level and easily destroy a star."


    Yoyo was already numb, and Nangong Yan''s super abnormal behavior was enough to shock her.


    "Professional is Archmage, first level, power..." Emily paused slightly, "All the basic attributes can''t be measured, sure enough... I guessed it would be like this before."


    Yoyo smiled slightly, she is now used to shock.


    Chapter 1645 Women: What kind of show operation is this?


    "Skill points are still available for learning...Huh?!" Emily exclaimed suddenly, "Han, your skill points are suddenly missing by 30! From 100 to 70!"

 Chapter 1780：

    long:"����"


    Forget it, isn''t it one hundred skill points? Be calm...


    Am I still calm about a ghost? ! Is it still a human being at one hundred points at the first level? !


    But think about the question mark behind Nangong Yan��s race, this answer is really hard to say...


    Although I didn''t know Yoyo''s thoughts, looking at her twitching face, I knew that she was not very calm now.


    But what else can Nangong Yan do? You can only get used to it...


    Looking at Emily again, Nangong Yan said: "The 30 o''clock is because you ordered a skill, did you order the sword of light? I have received feedback from here."


    Women: "..."


    "Skills can be made by others?!" ��N


    "Yes, this card is equivalent to an operation panel, which can be operated by whoever holds it."


    Whoever holds it can operate it? This seems a bit tricky...


    "Can''t it be changed so that others can''t operate it?"


    "Also, this restriction will be added after I get your adventurer card out. I don''t care about it myself..."


    "Does it matter..." Emily looked at all the skills on the card that Archmage could learn, and found that almost all of them were elemental magic!


    Light and dark earth, water, ice, fire, wind and thunder, everything from lower magic to upper magic.


    In addition, there are some auxiliary magic such as magic enhancement or teleportation.


    Among so many magics, just from the analysis of the name, you know that Nangong Yan has already mastered the ability of the same or similar effects, so this kind of magic really doesn''t matter to him.


    "By the way, let me remake your card. Although it only raises the upper limit, there is no immediate effect, but it can make you go further in the future."


    "Huh?" Youyou was taken aback, "But I didn''t do anything..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "A gift for a friend is not a deal."


    "A friend''s gift..." Yoyo couldn''t help but jumped up, and friends gave each other gifts. This was what she longed for in her dreams, but she didn''t expect it to be realized now!


    "Return a gift... I have to return a gift..." Yoyo said as she began to touch her body again to see if there was anything suitable as a gift.


    Nangong Yan intentionally stopped, because he was afraid that Yoyo could find something that only girls could use, but thinking about what she had done since before to make friends, Nangong Yan couldn''t stop it.


    What if he stops him and Yoyo''s mood becomes depressed?


    But... what if you put it another way?


    "Yoyou, the gift I gave you is an intangible thing, so you can also give me an intangible thing, such as blessing me with a magic or something."


    Yoyo paused, and then said a little embarrassingly: "That... the magic that I can''t bless..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "You don''t know how I can teach you."


    The girls have weird faces, what kind of show operation is this? You send one more magic out, how could Yoyo fail to react?


    Yoyo hesitated: "Is this... okay?"


    Women: "..."


    They can see that Yoyo''s brain circuit seems a little strange when it comes to making friends.


    "Yes, I''ll teach you now." As he said, Nangong Yan sat next to You You, "This magic is called Arcane Wisdom, and its function is to bless 20% of your own intellectual attributes. If you want to learn this magic, you need so����"


    Under Nangong Yan''s explanation, Yoyo began to learn the magic of "Arcane Wisdom".


    Of course, this magic will not increase its computing power like runes buried in the body. The intelligence blessed by arcane wisdom can only be used to increase spell damage and spell crit, and has no other effect.


    Of course, Nangong Yan still has magic that blesses 100% intelligence, but it is difficult for them to learn this level of magic Thor, so you don''t need to think about it now.


    ten minutes later����


    "Yes, Yo-Yo, you are indeed a rare genius, this magic only took ten minutes to learn."


    Nangong Yan really thinks so.


    Put this magic on Azeroth, and those mages who are slow to learn for a month, and those who are quick to learn for a few days.


    Without Nangong Yan''s teaching, Yoyo would have to study for about two days, so she is a genuine genius.


    Looking at the extra intelligence attributes and skills that were not added to her adventurer card, Yoyo realized that she had really learned the magic of other systems, and she couldn''t help but get a little excited.


    "Well, we can send each other gifts now." Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    Yoyo thought for a while, and handed her magic wand into Nangong Yan''s hands.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "People are not stupid, the blessing magic you said is not a gift!" Yoyo said, blushing, "but I really don''t have anything suitable for me, so I can only give this..."


    Nangong Yan gave a wry smile: "Are you stupid? Without a magic wand, your combat power would drop by more than half. Why did you give it to me as a gift?"


    I scratched my head leisurely: "You can still fight..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Since you have already given me a gift, you can''t refuse to give you a gift next time."


    You You haven''t figured out why Nangong Yan would say such a thing, so he took action over there.


    First, there are eighteen runes, but these runes are piled together to make it difficult to see what it is.


    Then there was a more complicated rune-like thing, and the women understood at first glance that this was a blessing.


    But for the silly girl like Yo-Yo who treats her magic wand as a gift to her friends, everyone feels that there is nothing wrong with Nangong Yan''s approach.


    Putting these two things aside, Nangong Yan released his contract again.


    "Yoyou, concentrate on this."


    Yoyo did it subconsciously, and the feedback from the other side of the contract directly confused her.


    Taking this opportunity, Rune and Grace flew into Yoyo''s body one after another.

 Chapter 1781：

    Finally, with a snap of his fingers, Yoyo''s adventurer upgrade system has also undergone a fundamental change.


    This series of operations did not give her a chance to refuse at all!


    Chapter 1646 You You: Why is there such a cute magic wand? !


    The things that Nangong Yan put into Yoyo''s body all have instructions for use, so her mind has a lot of information in one breath, so she naturally has to digest it a little longer.


    "Hamura, do you really want to accept Yoyo''s magic wand?" Ying Lili asked while looking at Yoyo''s state.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I must accept it. This is a gift from Yo-Yo to my friend. If I don��t accept it, Yo-Yo thinks 100% that I didn��t treat her as a friend, and it��s weird if my mentality doesn��t collapse."


    "But if you take it back, I can give her another magic wand."


    "It''s really you." Xi also had an expression that he had already guessed.


    The girls all laughed. Nangong Yan just told You You that he couldn''t refuse the gift to her, wasn''t it just for this moment?


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan took out the wands that the Dark Dragon King, Long-legged Rotes and Mushroom King had exploded and simply selected them.


    Finally, he shook his head, none of these ready-made things were suitable.


    So... you still have to do it yourself.


    Take out an adventure island wand, a dungeon and warrior''s wand, and an Azeroth''s wand, take the best of the three, and merge them into one.


    Where is the magic wand of MapleStory?


    solid! This is a special material under the rules of the game world. Unless you use special items to strengthen it, this magic wand will not be worn out during a lifetime of battle!


    Where is the magic wand of Dungeon and Warrior?


    Super high attack power bonus! Ordinary professionals wearing this kind of wand will not only double their attack power?


    Of course, for a real strong person, no equipment is necessary. The need for equipment or what kind of treasure only proves one thing... you are not strong enough.


    Take Nangong Yan as an example. He has thoroughly studied the infinite gems, and he can easily use any law to attack, and he also needs a fart infinite glove!


    This is the true power attributed to him. All the so-called treasures are the resources used by Nangong Yan to grow up. When he thoroughly researches the treasures, the treasures are the most treasures for others, and he can do it at his fingertips. Roll out a batch.


    cough! Pull away!


    Finally, let me talk about what is so good about Azeroth''s wand.


    Azeroth��s wands do not require the wearer��s magic power. They are attached with a fixed magic. Each wand can throw magic bullets with different attributes. This is also an attack method that saves magic power, isn��t it?


    Keep these three advantages, and then remove the stick body impurities after fusion, and what is left is very superior magic conductivity.


    It��s not that he can��t make a better one, but she can��t use a wand that gives Yoyo a wand that can center the planet with a throw of his hand... That��s why he used the existing low-level wand to transform it into the best, suitable one. Is the best.


    It was already done here, but Nangong Yan looked at this uncharacteristic staff and modified its appearance.


    Finally...a cat''s claw wand does just that!


    That''s right, the position of the wand''s head has now become a fleshy white cat''s claw, which makes people feel that the girl''s heart has exploded at first glance, and he feels that this kind of wand is quite suitable for leisurely.


    He held it in his hand, raised his hand, and flicked it, and a cat''s claw-shaped fireball flew out!


    The corners of the girls'' eyes twitched, and even the fireballs were like cat''s claws. Isn''t it possible for heavy cat control to do this kind of thing? !


    "Ahem! Why are you looking at me like this?" Nangong Yan coughed lightly, "This is a wand prepared for Yoyo, don''t you also take a look at Xiaoguang from time to time before you see Yoyo? This shows that she likes cats. , Or like cute little animals."


    "Aren''t I just doing what I want!"


    Shi Yu rolled her eyes: "You are so cute with a magic wand, you may not be embarrassed to use it."


    Nangong Yan curled his lips: "What is so embarrassing for girls to use this kind of wand? And Yoyo is still very coordinated holding this wand."


    They thought about the way yo-yo was holding a cat''s claw wand, and it felt like it was quite suitable...


    Just at this time, Yoyo also slowed down.


    "Mr. Flame! What did you do just now?!" Youyou exclaimed when she saw Nangong Yan, "The contract, the rune, and the grace... I feel a little confused in my mind now."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "I didn''t do anything, I just gave you a gift."


    long:"����"


    "By the way, this is also a small gift I prepared." With that, Nangong Yan handed the cat''s claw wand over.


    "This is?" Yoyo looked curious, because of the shape of the cat''s claw, she didn''t recognize it as a magic wand.


    When she took the cat''s claw wand in her hand, she realized what it was.


    "This is actually a magic wand?! Why is there such a cute magic wand?!" Yoyo turned over in surprise, and at the same time showed a little affection, enough to show that she really likes this magic wand.


    "You gave me a magic wand, and I gave you a magic wand. This is a gift exchange." Nangong Yan shook the magic wand that Yoyo gave him.


    "But...you gave me so much..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I have said it, this kind of thing is not a transaction, let alone the magic wand is a very important item for you, and for me..."


    He directly took out hundreds of different magic wands. At this moment, they all floated in the air and turned slowly, looking very spectacular.


    Yoyo was almost dumbfounded! There are not so many magic wands to open a shop!


    Sure enough, it''s a super abnormal...


    But... In this way, the wand I gave it seems to be nothing special...


    "But compared to those magic wands, this magic wand is much more important." Nangong Yan was talking about the one that Youyou gave him.


    "Why?" Youyou couldn''t help asking.


    Nangong Yan said of course: "Because those are things you can easily get, but this is the most precious item you gave me, can it be the same?"


    Taking out a transparent box, Nangong Yan put the magic wand in it, it floated in it, and slowly turned on its own.


    "So, I will collect it well."


    Yoyo looked at Nangong Yan''s handling of it with a little excitement and shyness.


    There is only one thing in her mind now.


    It''s great to know this friend Nangong Yan!


    Thank the goddess Eris for giving herself this hard-won luck!


    Eris: "???"

 Chapter 1782：

    Chapter 1647 Nangong Yan: Let Yoyo also learn the words here?


    In the end, Yoyo accepted the cat''s claw wand, and she couldn''t put it down for a long time.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yan opened the mirror space to let Yoyo try to see if the magic wand was in hand.


    First, it flew a cat''s claw fireball, and then released the light sword she had just learned. The killing range of the light sword reached 300 meters. It is really a magical skill of Qing Xiaobing!


    Of course, these three hundred meters are a bonus to the magic wand. If her original magic wand could reach sixty meters, it would be good. It can release up to 30 meters with bare hands, and only the tip position has the highest lethality.


    After all, you just learned this magic, and haven''t used the skill points to strengthen the skills.


    But even so, the destructive power of higher-level magic still made the girls look a little stunned.


    When Nangong Yan saw this, after returning from the mirror space, he also got everyone''s adventurer cards out.


    Everyone''s basic attributes are not lower than a hundred digits, basically three hundred upwards, and Thor and Eluma have even thousands of power attributes.


    And the blood volume and magic power are thousands of figures, and Lukoya''s magic power is nearly 30,000!


    To make a comparison, the red legend benefits more than five hundred magic powers, and the empty blue burst magic has an effect like a nuclear explosion.


    If the girls also learn burst magic, the effect will definitely be much stronger than Megumin...


    Of course, even if they learn this kind of magic girls, they won''t be as extreme as Megumin, so instead of outputting them at their full strength, their power is at most equal to Megumin''s.


    When Yoyo saw everyone''s attributes, she was actually trapped.


    Do the cadres of the Demon King Army have such high attributes?


    Especially Thor and the others, does the Demon King have such high attributes?


    It turned out that she thought that Nangong Yan was such a pervert, but she didn''t expect everyone to be okay!


    Then she was reminded by Nangong Yan to look at her current adventurer card, and of course she was shocked by her current attributes.


    The strength is a few points after eating wontons before, but all other attributes are broken!


    The blood volume breaks one hundred, the agility breaks one hundred, the intelligence breaks one hundred, the magic power is close to a thousand, and luck breaks through the sky, becoming impossible to measure!


    "What is my luck?!" Yoyo still couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Mengmeng smiled and said, "Yoyou, you can take a look at Eunhui, there is the answer you want in there."


    Yoyo recalled the information in his head, called up the interface of Grace, and finally found the answer Mengmeng said in the skill bar.


    She looked at Nangong Yan and didn''t know what to say.


    But there was an embarrassment spreading deep in her heart...because she seemed to thank the wrong person before!


    Even the goddess Eris can''t let his luck break through the sky, right?


    Eris: "..."


    "By the way, you can stay here for a few more days!" Mengmeng said again, "Anyway, you are on the way to practice alone, and you don''t need to go home for the time being, so where is the practice not practice?"


    "Even if you don''t practice, it''s good to rest in our world for a few days!"


    Yo-yo is very excited. After all, for her, she has just made friends now, and her long-cherished wish for many years has been fulfilled. How can she not want to communicate more with her friends?


    But she was afraid that she would cause trouble to Nangong Yan and the others...


    Seeing her expression, Nangong Yan said, "Yoyou, do you have any concerns?"


    Yoyo struggled a bit, and explained her concerns to everyone.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "I like to be crowded, and I wish everyone would come to my house often, so there is no such thing as trouble."


    "In addition to these people present, there are many people who come here often, you don''t need to think too much about this kind of thing."


    "By the way, Thor, Conner, Lukya, and Eluma are actually from another world. In this respect, you can also learn from Thor and the others."


    Yoyo looked at Thor and the others, then at Mengmeng with a smile on his face, and finally at Nangong Yan... nodded.


    Friend... is really a magic word, even if you just meditate it in your heart, there will be a kind of joy that escapes...


    "Well, you can let go and play in our world next. Of course, there is one thing that needs attention." Nangong Yan said, "Most of our world is ordinary people, they don''t know magic or anything. Special abilities exist."


    "So when you go out to play, you just remember to try not to use magic if not necessary."


    "Is that so? I understand!" Yoyo still understands how to follow the customs.


    "Of course you don''t have to worry about those in my house. You can tell me if you want to fight. I will give you a few monsters and you can upgrade them by killing them."


    "Like that kind of behemoth of hundreds of meters?" Yoyo remembered the sea kings he had seen before.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s not a sea king, but a giant monster named Goliath. After this monster is killed, it will not leave a corpse. Only the magic crystals and the parts with sufficient magic power in the body will be used. save."


    "I think killing this monster can still be upgraded."


    Yoyo thought for a while and said, "How come there are such monsters in your house?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Specially raised to kill."


    long:"����"


    What the hell? ! Is this a monster farming industry? !


    But considering Nangong Yan''s strength, raising some monsters doesn''t seem to be a big deal.


    Later, I explained something. Nangong Yan looked at the time and found that "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" is about to start broadcasting!


    For Nangong Homura and the others, it has become a common practice to watch Madoka while watching the various reactions of the fans, so they will definitely not miss this kind of thing!


    So...Mengmeng pulled Yoyo, ready to let her also accept the dark baptism from "Magic Girl Madoka Magica".


    Speaking of it, although Yoyo speaks the same language as Nangong Yan and others, there are essential differences in writing.


    Fortunately, "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" is an animation, so you can understand it without delaying watching it.


    But shouldn''t you find an opportunity to let Yo-Yo also learn the words here?


    After waiting for Yoyo to return to the Crimson Demon Clan, see the message of the traverser sent by Akuya, and then discover the origin of the Crimson Demon Clan, what kind of reaction will it be? What kind of reaction will the other Crimson Demons react when they know about it?


    Oops! It''s really interesting to think about it this way!


    Well, it''s decided! Yoyo''s text learning plan is now officially on the agenda!


    Chapter 1648 Emily: This is really a novel setting...

 Chapter 1783：

    "Huh? Isn''t this ancient text?" Yoyo couldn''t help but said as she looked at the barrage.


    "Ancient characters?" Xiaoniao said with a strange face, "This is one of the characters in our world, and it is also the most commonly used characters in our region. Why does it become ancient characters in the world of Yoyo sauce?"


    Then, everyone turned their eyes to Nangong Yan.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yan shrugged: "The world you are in is one of the worlds governed by the gods, because there are demon kings in that world, but the gods cannot directly intervene."


    "So the gods came up with an idea to select dead people on the earth and stars under their jurisdiction, and after consulting their own opinions, they brought the plug-ins they gave to reincarnate into the leisurely world to fight the devil."


    long:"����"


    Women: "..."


    "The goddess responsible for delivering reincarnations to the country where Yoyo is located is Akua, the goddess of water, and Akua is responsible for receiving the dead in the footbasin area, so for people in that world, words that cannot be understood are natural. It became an ancient text."


    "This is really a novel setting..." Emily snorted.


    Yoyo is also dumbfounded, she didn''t expect the gods in her world to do such a thing.


    Nangong Yan looked at You You and said, "Yo You, you can study the words on our side. When you return to your own world, you can also see what those ancient words record."


    Yoyo nodded quickly, she really wants to learn, after all, there are several "remains" in the town of the Red Devil alone.


    After talking about this, Madoka��s OP ends and the feature film begins.


    From the beginning of this story, Sayaka��s growing despair continued to show, until she saw her friend confess to the person she liked, and after the two were getting along very well, she was so heartbroken that she couldn��t breathe. Plus has completely collapsed.


    As Sayaka''s despair deepened, Xiao Miyan''s real purpose was also revealed. Everything she did was for Madoka.


    But this also makes everyone a little confused, why is she so special to Madoka? Obviously Madoka didn''t know her.


    On the other hand, QB also started stealing home. It fooled Madoka into a magical girl, so that Sayaka could be restored to his original state through a contract.


    Seeing that the contract was about to be concluded, Xiao Meiyan rushed to open a few holes in QB''s body in time, making everyone stunned and hooked!


    "Fuck, fuck! It''s so cool! So you have QB today too!"


    "But will QB die so easily?"


    "I don''t know, it''s hard to guess the follow-up of Madoka''s plot, so let''s watch it honestly!"


    Soon they got the answer... QB''s body is not important at all, the newly emerging QB ate the broken body of the original QB.


    This series of shots made everyone feel chilly!


    "Hi! Even the body is nothing important. The dying scene that was chased by Xiaomei Homura in the first place is indeed a pretense? Just to arouse the compassion of the girls, so that they can be reduced faster. Yuan flickers into a magical girl!"


    "...Now think about what QB did before, everything is so disgusting!"


    "The name of the incubator also makes my heart tremble. What does it want to incubate?"


    After two and a half minutes, everyone got the answer from QB.


    "In this country, women who are growing up will be called''girls'', right?"


    "So... you who will eventually become witches should be called''magic girls''!"


    This was the first broadcast, and everyone watching was shocked by this shocking fact, which caused the barrage almost to be blank after QB finished speaking, and at the moment when the ending song sounded, dense barrage appeared!


    "Fuck!"


    "Fuck!"


    "Fuck!!!"


    "Nima! So the enemy of the magical girl is their predecessor?!"


    "So, no wonder it''s called the''Incubator''. The girl''s soul is conceived in the soul gem. When it is officially hatched, the witch is born!"


    "''Magic Girl'',''Witch'', is this a clear hint? It''s a pity... it''s really hard to imagine this when the truth is not revealed."


    "It''s another shocking reversal! But no matter how it reverses afterwards, QB is bound to die!"


    The people who watched this episode felt crazy, no matter what they did, they couldn''t calm down their mood!


    That kind of unpleasant feeling made them want to tell everything about Puella Magi Madoka Magica, so...post it, forums, friends, family, even passersby! Whether you watch the animation or not, they are all they want to tell!


    Since the broadcast of Puella Magi Madoka Magica, today, at this moment, there has been the biggest movement...As long as it is in Madoka��s playback area, it is as if the whole world has been captured by Puella Magi Madoka Magica!


    "Good guy, many foreigners have come to watch. Many areas of them don''t play Puella Magi Madokazu." Emily looked at her mobile phone and said with some surprise.


    Honoka was taken aback: "Then can they understand or can they understand?"


    Emily shrugged: "Look at the general content first, and then some people can translate the language."


    Women: "..."


    Yoyo saw it in a daze. After all, he hadn''t read the previous seven chapters, and everyone was confused just by looking at the eighth chapter.


    So what she is more concerned about now is... Can other countries also see this thing?


    After Yoyo asked this question, Nangong Yan took out the common sense crystal ball that Lala had used before.


    Now Yoyo has the previous experience of being impacted by information, so even if the amount of common sense is staggering, she can absorb and understand it much faster than before.


    "Network..." Youyou exclaimed, "It''s really a magical thing, it can let the whole world know things beyond thousands of miles anytime, anywhere!"


    "If magic is developed, the same effect can be achieved, but there are few people who really want to study this." Nangong Yan shook his head, "This is also a matter of vision. If you don''t see some things, Few people think about it."


    Is it a matter of vision... Youyou thought for a while, then shook his head.


    She is not good at this, so let''s just study this idea by herself!


    Chapter 1649 Yazawa Nicole: Is there such a pitted reincarnation in this world? !


    After reading Madoka, Nangong Yan is ready to teach you the words of this world.


    In order to make her learn faster, Nangong Yan still inherited the foundation of the language, and then he guided him. With two-pronged approach, it is really not difficult for you to learn how to write a language.


    After all, the way of speaking is the same, the only difference is the difference in writing, so Yoyo didn''t start learning from scratch, plus her own plug-in, she didn''t learn it for ten minutes because she didn''t listen carefully!


    "Okay Yoyo, now as long as you get familiar with it occasionally, you won''t forget this way of writing."


    "Thank you!" Youyou nodded, "So when I go back, I can look for the remains of those people!"


    Amelia smiled and said: "The plug-ins that the gods gave to those people may still exist in the ruins you mentioned. If you can find a few, it would be nice to enrich your own means."


    In fact, the means to enrich themselves is not bad, none of the girls think that the plug-in given by the gods will be stronger than the plug-in given to them by Nangong Yan.

 Chapter 1784：

    "Speaking of which, does Yan Jun know what kind of plug-ins the gods will give to those people?" Yihua asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said: "Each reincarnator can carry only one plug-in, or it is a particularly powerful magic, or a special physique, or it may be a powerful piece of equipment."


    "The equipped gods will be taken back after the reincarnated person dies. If the gods don''t always stare at the reincarnated person, it is possible to be recorded somewhere."


    "The final physique... this might make the world have an extraordinarily talented race."


    Youyou stunned for a moment: "Could it be that the Red Devil Race is..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "You need to find the answer yourself."


    Youyou didn''t think there was anything wrong, but the girls didn''t think so. They were sure that Nangong Yan knew it, but he didn''t say it.


    Nicole secretly uses the power of her heart to send a message to Nangong Yan.


    ��Homura, you must know that, right? ��


    Nangong Yan still told Nicole about the Pit B reincarnated person.


    The kingdom asked him to build a war machine, but in the end he didn''t think of anything, and then he shot a spider to death, which happened to be photographed on a blank design drawing.


    As a result, the person responsible for building the war machine in this country is also Bull B. Looking at the dead spider, he was surprised to create a mobile fortress destroyer!


    In the end, the mobile fortress ran away, the first to destroy the kingdom that built it, and it became one of the most uncontrollable things in the beautiful world.


    The Red Devil Race was also born because of this pit ratio.


    The kingdom wanted to make weapons against the demon king, and then a group of patients with secondary diseases found him.


    "Want red eyes."


    "I want to add a number to my body."


    After a series of transformations, the second race named "Red Devil Race" was born!


    By the way, the name of the Red Devil Race was casually named by this scam, and the body number was processed into a bar code state. The tattoo in the mouth of the Red Devil family referred to this thing.


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s words, Nicole''s eyes turned into peasy eyes.


    There is such a pitted reincarnation in this world? !


    Sharing everything he heard with other people, the expressions of the girls looking at Yoyo were also very complicated.


    This girl is really a clear stream among the Red Devil clan, the only normal person among a group of second-degree patients!


    In this way, they also understand why it was difficult for Yo-yo to make friends in the past. Yo-yo was embarrassed by her second state, even if she wanted to make friends with others, she would have worries because she didn��t want to be infected into that weird look too!


    At the same time, they also understand why Nangong Yan didn''t tell You You directly.


    If it is the second Red Devil in the group, I am afraid that if you know this, you will probably only say "Really worthy of our ancestors", but if you know it, it would be strange to die if you are not ashamed!


    "All in all, those powerful equipment are basically impossible to find, and those of physique can be ignored. The probability of obtaining powerful magic is the greatest."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Plus the ability of luck, once you really start looking for the ruins, you will definitely find something useful to you."


    Yoyo also thought that she had become a lucky value that could not be measured, and she was more concerned about finding the ruins.


    ...


    After nothing happened, the girls planned to accompany you to stroll around in the home.


    When you come to Nangong''s house, it would be a big loss if you don''t visit the homeland. Of course, this is the treatment that friends can only enjoy, and those who are busy and waiting will fall in love with it!


    As for the idlers, who are they? For example, a royal guard...


    In the end, Nangong Yan was also with him. As a friend you just made, how can you not even go around your own house?


    A group of people wandered around the entire home and took Yoyo to see all the places. Among them, her favorite place is the Pok��mon Ecological Park, because there are too many cute Pok��mon inside!


    But even if Yoyo liked it again, she didn''t plan to take one away. She herself needed to fight, but she didn''t want such a cute little thing to kill.


    For Yo-Yo, it''s very satisfying to see such cute little things, so let''s forget what to bring with her.


    Speaking of which, she doesn''t even know if she can come back easily after she goes back...


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile when she said what she was worried about. "You don''t have to worry about this. Before you go back, I will arrange everything. You can come back anytime you want."


    Youyou breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, otherwise, don''t the friends you just made know how long it will take to meet?


    If that were the case, it would be cruel to Yo-Yo, a girl who yearned for friends and yearned for years, and fortunately Nangong Yan was strong enough.


    Of course, even so, communication is still a problem.


    For Yoyo, she hopes to be with her friends often, and at the very least, she has to be able to chat often.


    But Nangong Yan can''t always open the door to another world for a long time just to communicate with You You?


    After such a long time, I am afraid that the gods will find the existence of the door of the other world, and Nangong Yan does not want the troublesome guys to come.


    So on the issue of communication, he still has to think of another way.


    After screening some of his own abilities, Nangong Yan finally chose the contract ability as a breakthrough.


    The contract is deduced to the extent that even if it is in a different world, it can''t affect it at all, so that cross-world chat can be carried out through the contract!


    Chapter 1650 Nangong Yao: How stupid I can be to find out?


    The next level of contracts can communicate across the world, this function is inevitable.


    In addition, the sharing of talents also needs to be improved, and it has to be changed from a little bit to a little bit, otherwise I''m sorry for the level of Lv9.


    Furthermore, in addition to the original identification, detection, recovery, purification, and divine shield, the magic included in the contract, Nangong Yan intends to incorporate the functions of the tree house.


    Therefore, a magic for summoning a tree house is determined. When summoning, it can automatically summon tree houses of different sizes according to the number of people nearby with the same contract.


    In this case, the returned teleportation array does not need to be portrayed in the tree house, just turn it into a "return to city magic"!


    After using the city back magic, a mark will be left on the spot, and it will be returned to the mark by using it again.


    The teleportation hall is not useless with this magic. At the very least, if you want to go to other worlds on your own, you still have to teleport through the teleportation hall.


    After thinking about this, Nangong Yan began to upgrade her contract imprint, and soon, the women also felt the feedback from the contract.


    With better ears and eyes, some changes in the world seem to be more obvious. This is the best proof of the improvement of your savvy!


    "Han, have you upgraded your contract again?!" Emily also felt the same feeling next to Nangong Yan last time. The difference is that the feeling this time is several times more obvious than last time, which is enough to show that Nangong Yan''s How powerful this upgrade is.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "This upgrade is basically my current limit. With my current realm, there is no way to raise the contract again without raising the two big realms."

 Chapter 1785：

    "But for you, the effect of this contract is also not covered, just look at the favor."


    Everyone, even Yo-Yo, started to see how Eunhui had changed.


    Skill: Mysterious Contract


    Description: Through this contract, you can use the eight kinds of magic in the contract. The eight kinds of magic are detection, identification, recovery, purification, divine shield, flashing, summon tree house, return to the city, and you can also communicate with the other party of the contract. Time and space cannot be blocked.


    Skill: Incarnation of Lucky


    Description: It is closely connected with the high-level existence of luck. Your luck can even bring a certain degree of luck to your immediate blood relatives.


    Skills: rapid growth


    Description: Sharing some of the talents of high position, your growth rate will be unparalleled.


    Women: "!!!"


    The effects of these three skills are really terrifying one by one!


    It can be said that as soon as the skill of rapid growth is released, the blessing system and adventurer cards are nothing. This is the strongest plug-in that allows them to grow at the limit!


    Lu Koya sighed with emotion: "Mr. Flame...You are really at a loss. This effect can make me quickly ascend to the realm of Arceus even for me, right?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Alzeus is weak in the creation god. Even if you don''t practice seriously, it will take you to that level in half a year."


    "Of course, after reaching the God of Creation, the growth rate will still drop."


    Everyone can understand this. After all, the talents shared by Nangong Yan through the contract are quite limited, and allowing everyone to reach the level of the creation **** is already beyond the limit of the current grace.


    Eunhui is just a pinnacle **** to the limit.


    So since they can reach the level of the **** of creation, what else can they be dissatisfied with?


    Of course, even if the realm is sufficient, their methods are not enough. They have the destructive power of the God of Creation but not necessarily the creativity of the God of Creation. There is too much knowledge to master to create a planet, even if they have the skill of rapid growth, it does not cost. Not for a few years!


    This is also the reason why Nangong Yan said that their promotion would slow down.


    But if he gets more perverted during this period, it will not be difficult to continue to improve everyone''s growth rate.


    "The magic of the contract is more for summoning tree houses and returning to the city. Can you still communicate with Homura through the contract..." Yinglili muttered, "What does it mean that this time and space cannot be blocked? Even in the other side of the universe. Contact you through a contract?"


    "It means that if Yoyo returns to her world, even if I don''t open the door to another world, she can still contact me through a contract. This space includes world barriers, and time also includes the problem of different flow rates of time."


    Yoyo felt a little warm, and she knew that Nangong Yan developed this communication method because of her.


    This also made her sigh in her heart again, it is really great to be friends with Nangong Yan!


    "Can you chat even if the time flow is different?" Erica couldn''t understand.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "It''s very simple. When the person with the contract and I are in different worlds, the flow of time in the two worlds will become the same."


    Women: "..."


    Sure enough, Nangong Yan''s methods are always beyond their imagination!


    "Summon the tree house, I understand, this return to the city... is it possible to return to the teleportation hall?"


    Nangong Yan nodded and smiled, indicating that they were right.


    "If you use Back to City again, you will return to the original position."


    They understand that this is also for convenience, otherwise Nangong Yan would not develop this kind of magic to return to the city.


    "Then this last lucky ability..." Honoka''s eyes were full of brilliance, "That is to say, my good fortune can also be shared with mom and dad?"


    Nangong Yan explained: "It''s not as good as your own luck, after all, it is the result of the second sharing."


    But this is also a great thing for them! Even if it''s just a little bit of luck, the impact is huge!


    For Honoka and Xuesui, their parents would have less trouble.


    The store at home will not be patronized by some unwelcome guests, bad luck will be less, and accidents will be less, as long as they have a strong body, it is equivalent to no trouble!


    Nangong Yan''s contract had an all-round impact on them.


    ��Homura? Nangongyao''s voice came from Nangong Yan''s mind.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile.


    ��Mom, what you found is pretty fast! ��


    ��The change in my body was so obvious just now, how stupid I am to find it? Nangong, who is far away in MapleStory, rolled his eyes.


    This blank eye made the Shuangbow Elf on the opposite side a little puzzled.


    Chapter 1651 Gabriel: Flame, who do you think we should kill?


    "Sure enough, it was because of Homura, right?" Shimiya Yezhu asked.


    Nangong Yao nodded: "Homura can only change the contract. He said that the contract was upgraded, so we all received feedback from the contract."


    "But I feel that Homura should have summoned someone from another world, and then the other party had to go back to get this upgrade."


    If Nangong Yan heard her mother''s analysis, she would be speechless, because her guess was true.


    "Shall we go back tomorrow?"


    The other three did not object, after all, they came to MapleStory but haven''t been back for a week, so it''s time to go back and take a look.


    I tried the magic of summoning the tree house again, and found that this magic did not conflict with the original tree house, so I felt relieved.


    Shuangnu Elf looked speechless for a while, even she, the king of elves who was close to nature, could not create a tree house out of thin air and put it in Nangong Yan''s hands, stupefied by the magic that turned it into a rotten street.


    If she hadn''t known Nangong Yan''s abnormality, she would have been shocked long ago.


    But as long as you think that even the world can be traversed at will, is a tree house magic still a big deal?


    Thinking of Nangongyao and the others going home tomorrow, the Shuangnu elves decided to take this opportunity to go to Lien Island to see if they could awaken the God of War.


    After all, the place where the God of War sleeps is the best to find.


    ...


    At the same time, Nangong Yan''s mind was like a frying pan!


    Everyone has discovered the new function of the contract, so as long as the person is not in Nangong''s house, they will talk to him through the contract. Fortunately, it is very easy for Nangong Yan to process this information. Can be quiet.


    The girls also studied the magic of summoning the tree house as they walked, and finally they found that...the tree species can be chosen!

 Chapter 1786：

    When you use magic, you think of cherry blossoms, you summon the cherry tree house, think of apples, you summon the apple tree house, think of tomatoes...you can really summon the tomato tree house!


    Magic is nothing simpler than changing the growth conditions of plants.


    Of course, everyone does not lack food, especially fruits and vegetables, so there is no need to summon this kind of tree house, just summon a tree house that looks comfortable!


    "Everyone has decided to come over." Nangong Yan said.


    The girls were taken aback, and then they realized that everyone had definitely talked to Nangong Yan through a contract, because there was no movement at all in the chat group.


    Back in the living room of the homeland, sure enough, everyone had arrived, even Nana had arrived.


    As for her shop... Nangong Yan divided a clone to help her watch.


    After introducing Yo-Yo to everyone, it was natural to introduce the upgrade system of Yo-Yo��s world, so Nangong Yan made out adventurer cards for the girls who arrived later.


    New things are always full of freshness. Everyone played with their adventurer cards and decided to raise the level of this system first.


    "Han, who do you think we should kill?" Gabriel asked aloud.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Who kills the gods!


    The corners of his mouth twitched, Nangong Yan thought for a while and said: "If you want to kill monsters, I will give you Goliath, Long-footed Rotes, and the Dark Dragon King. If you don''t want to kill monsters, then you can eat. Of course, you know the advantages and disadvantages of each. ."


    Food upgrades slowly, but kill monsters upgrade quickly.


    Slow upgrades make it easier to control the power of the upgrade. Fast upgrades are just the opposite, and it is easy to cause the power to get out of control.


    The girls thought about it, and decided to kill a group of BOSS to raise their level a little bit, and wait until they were more comfortable with the power of the boost before continuing to raise it.


    Nangong Yan saw that they had discussed it, and directly opened the mirror space.


    After everyone entered it, a hundred of them were thrown in to warm them up.


    They have discussed before that, facing the weakest Goliath, the Dragon Maiden, the angel demon, and the powerful alien girls will not take action. The rest of the people will take action, so that those who take action can still get a certain degree. Exercise.


    Considering that you can exercise your blessings by the way, the girls all come out with all the means, even if you go up and punch for a while, under the action of rapid growth, the physical attributes quickly soared by more than a thousand points, and finally together with other people Sweep it with magic.


    After the magic bombardment, there were only falling objects all over the floor and shattered magic stones of various sizes.


    Everyone started cleaning the battlefield and breathed a sigh of relief. After that, Nangong Yan dropped two hundred Goliaths again.


    It was still the same routine as before. After everyone used magic to clean up this time, all the girls had risen more than a dozen levels, with the exception of Yoyo... She didn''t rise to the first level.


    "Why didn''t I upgrade?!" Yoyo looked dazed, even if everyone else started at level 1, she shouldn''t be upgraded at level one?


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Yoyou, have you forgotten that I optimized your upgrade system before?"


    Yoyo was still confused, but she knew that Nangong Yan could give her the answer.


    "After I modified it, the stats for leveling up were higher than before, and I got more skill points. Of course, I need more experience points."


    "But your previous level hasn''t changed after I modified it. Could it be that you will have some attributes and skill points less than others in the future?"


    "No... the attributes and skill points you had less before will be filled up after this upgrade, so your experience at this level is very long!"


    That''s why Nangong Yan understood it when she said Yoyo!


    As long as her current level is upgraded, it is the same as everyone else''s level, so if other people can catch up or exceed her current level, then she will definitely be able to upgrade!


    The third wave, three hundred Goliaths!


    After the raid this time, you have risen by more than one level, and all the attributes you can see soared by hundreds of points, and even more than 100 skill points!


    If this is all smashed by the Sword of Light, it would not be surprising that a canyon will be cut out in one fell swoop!


    But how to add something to Yo-Yo is something she should consider herself.


    By the way, Yoyo''s blessings are also full of attributes, rising to Lv2.


    The end that needs to be digested can still be improved and stayed, while alien girls and angels and demons also play.


    This round of Nangong Yan will place Long-legged Rotes three times, the same number as before.


    In the next round, all the Earthstars have a future and they should end up.


    Of course, in the last round of Nangong Flame, you can''t put a hundred Dark Dragon Kings. One hundred is too boring for Thor and the others, so let''s try the water with twenty first.


    Chapter 1652 You You: Hmm! That''s it! Absolutely!


    Twenty, fifty, eighty...


    For the last 80, Thor and the others struggled for half an hour.


    The Dark Dragon King can be considered rough and thick. Even Lukoya, Thor and Eluma have to put forward swaying ults to kill in seconds, but eighty, it��s strange that they can give you the chance to hold the ults. So, they can only be dealt with by wandering and fighting.


    At the end of this wave, you can be regarded as knowing how the magic wands of Nangong Yan came from.


    Every time the Dark Dragon King dies, he can''t wait to explode his eighteen weapons. It couldn''t be easier to save hundreds of magic wands in this way.


    The blessings of the four dragon maidens have all reached Lv7, as long as they are upgraded again, it will be a big improvement for them.


    And the level of the adventurer system, they have reached nearly fifty, and the experience of a total of one hundred and fifty dark dragon kings is so abnormal.


    In other words, these more than forty levels have even improved their attributes by a small amount. If they don''t master it well, they will probably crush the things in the house unintentionally.


    Seeing everyone familiarize themselves with the power they just gained in different ways, Nangong Yan smiled slightly and was about to cook lunch.


    In order to prevent them from upgrading too quickly, this meal will be cooked with delicious ordinary ingredients.


    While Nangong Yan was busy, Yo-Yo was the first to end her grasp of her own skyrocketing power, and she was also the first to end. In addition, she was a genius, and it was not surprising that she could achieve this level.


    "Mr. Flame, I''ll help you!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "You are here as a guest at my house. How can there be any reason for you to make a move?"


    "I also want to carefully master my own skyrocketing power by cooking, otherwise, if I don''t control well, I won''t be able to cook by myself!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    You are looking for a good reason...


    When she said so, Nangong Yan could only nod her head.


    Under Nangong Yan''s guidance, Yoyo also started to get busy, even if there was a mistake, he could immediately make up for it.


    Seeing Yoyo''s busy appearance, Nangong Yan once again felt that Yoyo is really a good boy.

 Chapter 1787：

    How could such a good girl be born into a race with a pit of brains?


    Could it be the pot of the will of the world?


    The original yo-yo should be the same as the real concubine. He has always been a character "persecuted" by others, but even if he meets Nangong Yan, he has changed his fate!


    Yo-yo, who returned to the original world, would be forced to enjoy the treatment of a "pro-daughter of the world." No matter whether the world has the will or not, there is absolutely no way to continue persecuting Yo-yo in the future.


    "Do you want to go around our world this afternoon?"


    "Huh?" Youyou was taken aback, and then nodded, "Okay! Even though I took a glance in the air in the morning, I still want to come closer and take a look at many things!"


    "Yeah, how do you say that you have come to another world. If you don''t look at it, there will always be a feeling of vain?" Nangong Yan shrugged, "And you also learned the words of our region, all the locations. Can understand, nothing embarrassing will happen."


    "After lunch is over, I will take you around after a break."


    Yoyo is starting to look forward to it... This is the first time you are about to go shopping with friends, right? Um! That''s it! Absolutely!


    But what exactly do you do when you go shopping with other people?


    Yoyo is upset again...


    Of course it is useless for her to be troubled now, because she has never been shopping with other people!


    This is how she thinks too much, what do you need to do when shopping? Wouldn��t it be alright to just follow along?


    But without experience, she can only think about it. This situation can only be slowly understood when she is shopping...


    ...


    After lunch, Nangong Yan handed you a set of clothes.


    long:"????"


    "Yoyou, let''s put on this suit." Nangong Yan continued, "Although there is nothing wrong with the suit you are wearing now, this suit will still attract the attention of countless people."


    After all, Yoyo''s level is too high, and it is comparable to going to sea! In order not to be noticeable, it''s better not to wear her current body as expected.


    Yoyo took the clothes in a daze, and couldn''t help but blush.


    Even if she didn''t have friends before, she read many books because of her desire to make friends.


    So although she doesn''t know much about the knowledge between men and women, she still read the content of "If the relationship between the opposite **** is not too good, it is impossible to send clothes to each other"!


    Is the relationship with Nangong Yan already so good when he is not paying attention?


    Seeing the red-faced and fluttering back when walking, Emily couldn''t help but muttered: "Is Yoyo a lens that is not suitable for children? How come the reaction is so big?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It should be that she is too innocent..." Shi Yu twitched at the corner of her mouth, "That''s why Yan Jun only gave her a piece of clothing to have such a big reaction."


    Tong Nao shook his head: "It''s a shame that she can live so much in the middle of a group of second-year-olds."


    Five watch Liuli: "..."


    The black cat always felt that Kirino was suggesting something, but she had no evidence.


    What''s more, why did she get second grade? Isn��t it because you look forward to everything in those fantasies?


    But I already have this kind of life, this kind of power, is it interesting to say "the darkness is watching you" if there is nothing to do?


    It''s okay to call out some of the second-level moves during the real fight, but she often feels embarrassed when she comes to this one in daily life.


    After all, yelling used to be dry yelling, maybe now, the big move is released in one voice!


    If the move is not released, she will get the weird attention of the people around her, and the house will collapse when she releases it. She has to take the initiative to restrain herself, otherwise her family or neighbors will be affected.


    So when faced with the question of her sister''s "sister, why don''t you do that kind of weird action", she could only struggle for a while, and then said against her will that she had "graduated" from that state.


    In fact...she wrote all her second year desires into her novel, and when she finds a suitable opportunity, she plans to see if she can publish it!


    "That..." Youyou blushed and poked out a head from behind the wall, "What do you think?"


    Everyone: "..."


    You stand out from behind the wall first!


    Chapter 1653 Conna: Maki Dumb Bak Kune...


    Nangong Yan said with a weird face, "Yoyou, you have to come out first, we can only see your face now."


    long:"����"


    At this moment, Yoyo''s face turned red!


    It''s just that I was ashamed just now, but now I am embarrassed!


    Enduring the embarrassment in her heart, yoyo walked out from behind the wall. At this moment, she was wearing a black and rose-red two-tone dress. She seemed to have a cute and **** temperament, which is very suitable!


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up: "It''s worthy of you, it''s worthy of me."


    long:"????"


    Xiaoniao translated Nangong Yan''s words for You You: "Mr. Yan is worthy of Yoyo, who can fit this dress so well. As expected, he can make clothes that suit you so well."


    Nangong Yan gave the bird a thumbs up again: "As expected of you."


    The little bird smiled softly. They have been with Nangong Yan for so long. It would be strange if they couldn''t even understand this level.


    Yo-yo is also very happy now, because she has been praised, but Xiaoniao''s words still make her dazed.


    "Mr. Homura made this dress?!"


    Mengmeng said, "Yoyou, have you forgotten what I said? For Mr. Homura, there is really nothing he can''t do."


    She hadn''t forgotten it, but after knowing that the clothes she was wearing were made by Nangong Yan, she felt even more shy...


    Why is this so? Obviously the people who make costumes in the town of the Red Devil are also men...


    "Let''s go, go and see the world."


    Yoyo''s thoughts were interrupted by Nangong Yan, but because this was also something she was interested in, her attention shifted very quickly!


    Mengmeng, Thor and Conna also act together.


    Mengmeng is the best time to get along with Yo-Yo before, so Mengmeng can take her in where some men stop.


    Kang Na simply wants to eat. Although she has everything at home, she doesn''t have the feeling of shopping and eating. This feeling is actually very addictive.

 Chapter 1788：

    And Thor had no special reason, but wanted to act with Nangong Yan.


    Of course... It would be even better if there was a chance to increase the relationship with Nangong Yan!


    Since she was rescued by Nangong Yan, seeing Wen Nai and the Nakano sisters all "successfully", she couldn''t control herself somewhat.


    If it hadn''t been for knowing that her overlord would not be able to make the bow hard, she would have come hard long ago!


    So try to create opportunities now and let Homura be moved by herself!


    Guhehe...suck!


    "Thor, what are you making a crooked idea?" Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. "You just laughed a little wretchedly."


    Thor: "..."


    "No, they just want to increase the relationship with you!" Thor deliberately said a little bit, so that Nangong Yan couldn''t help but rub his arms.


    "It''s cold enough this day, so don''t you let me get goose bumps again?"


    "Hehehe..."


    Thor is smug, sometimes he should tell the truth!


    Nangong Yan looked at Thor''s expression, thoughtfully...


    But he didn''t think about it for too long. The main purpose of coming out this time was to go shopping with Yoyo and show her the difference between this world and hers.


    "These are cars..." Yoyo saw the car in the crystal ball of common sense that Nangong Yan gave her and said, "You really don''t need to pull a horse to move!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Although you don''t need a horse, you can run very quickly, but the fuel that makes it move will cause a certain degree of pollution to the environment after burning."


    "But consider that different worlds have different sources of pollution. This level of pollution is nothing."


    Yo-yo thought of her own world. The smoke billowing from the guys who made potions every day might cause even more damage to the environment!


    After the world has civilization, there is no way to avoid environmental pollution, no matter which world it is.


    "Mr. Yan, let''s stop talking about this kind of thing, right?" Mengmeng shook his head, "It''s better to go shopping with a happy mood~"


    "That''s what I said!" Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "The purpose of coming out today is to go shopping, so go shopping well and stop talking about other things."


    The five continued to move forward. In the crowded place, Nangong Yan buttoned his hat, and after explaining it to Yo-Yo, he continued to introduce some things to her.


    Until they reach a shopping street, Kang Na''s home is next!


    Little Lori Kangna''s appetite is amazing, even if she just had lunch, she can continue to eat special food, while other people...can only buy something more palatable and eat while walking.


    By the way, because Kang Na is too cute, she always receives gifts when she buys things, and after she politely thanked her, the gifts will often increase...


    Sure enough, cuteness is justice!


    When passing by the underwear store, the task of helping you choose underwear fell to Mengmeng, while Nangong Yan was looking outside... ahem! Blow...


    However, even though Nangong Yan didn''t go in, there was still a voice like "Huh?! Can this be worn?" or "Isn''t this just a rope?!" something like this.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows trembled...This house seems to be quite comprehensive?


    Twenty minutes! Mengmeng took Yoyo for a long time before she walked out of the store with a blushing face and Yoyo contentedly.


    Listening to You You''s muttering, "People in this world are so bold", Nangong Yan touched her chin.


    Even if those reincarnations didn''t come up with underwear, the succubus of that world wears bolder, right?


    Sure enough, the current Yoyo still lacks vision and needs experience...


    After sorting out the mood, the group continued to set off, but they didn''t wait for them to go far...


    "Robbery!!! Someone took my bag!!!"


    Accompanied by a shrill female voice, they all understood what had happened.


    "Maji Dumb Bakune..." Kang Na couldn''t help but stared wide.


    Nangong Yan listened to Kang Na''s words, although she knew the occasion was wrong, she still wanted to laugh...


    "Bottomless Swamp!"


    A purple light flashed on Yoyo''s palm, and the figure running wild with the bag in the distance was like stepping into the pit with one foot, and slammed a dog to eat shit!


    Those who were brave enough to fight for the righteous rushed up, and the guy who fell a dog and ate **** immediately became a "big man" state.


    "Huh~~"


    Looking at Yo Yo who was relieved, Nangong Yan looked speechless: "Yo Yo, did you forget what I said before?"


    long:"����"


    Chapter 1654 Nangong Yan: I was actually seen by this girl...


    Looking at Yoyo��s apologetic expression, Nangong Yan shook his head: ��It��s okay, because of the voice just now, everyone��s attention was focused on the person who snatched the bag, plus that guy fell a dog to eat shit. This makes it even more attractive."


    When you think about it, you think it''s right, don''t talk about other people, even if she doesn''t, she will look at it immediately and take action?


    However, she still promised Nangong Yan that she would not do this later, anyway, for the current yoyo, even if she rushed forward and brought the opponent down, it would be easy.


    Several people continued to set off, and in the cold drink shop behind them, a petite figure eating a cold drink in winter hurried out to check out.


    "Yes...absolutely true...follow them...you can definitely find the invisible boundary!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t turn on his perception all the time, so he didn''t realize that someone didn''t even look at the bag grabber, but noticed Yoyo!


    If it was him before, this kind of sight staring at him would have been locked, but it was Yoyo who shot, and the other party''s sight was also staring at the purple light that emerged from Yoyo''s hand. This is why Nangong Yan didn''t find her. The real reason.


    But even if he hasn''t noticed anything so far, with a small tail behind him, it will be a matter of time before he finds her.


    I don''t know what kind of expression Nangong Yan will look like when he finds this little tail?


    You might think that even if you are very repulsive, the Crimson Demons are particularly predestined with Secondary Two...


    ...


    In front of the takoyaki stall.


    "Do you want it?" Nangong Yan asked the four women.


    Cona naturally nodded without hesitation, Yoyo and Mengmeng couldn''t eat anymore, so they shook their heads directly.


    Finally Thor thought about it and shook his head.

 Chapter 1789：

    Nangong Yan shrugged and directly bought three copies, one for himself and two for Conna. As he was about to eat it, Thor came over.


    "Ah~"


    Thor opened his mouth, it was already obvious.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It turned out to be the idea...


    He wouldn''t say anything like "Did you just say no". Since Thor wants him to feed him, then hey!


    As a result, Yoyo looked at Nangong Yan raising her hand to feed, and Tormei could not help but blush.


    She was still thinking about how to do this kind of thing without being behind her back. As a result, she immediately saw that there was also a pair of men and women next to him who came to the same set of operations...


    Sure enough, people in this world are so bold!


    "Oh~!" A painful cry came from behind them, and Nangong Yan was stunned when he turned his head to look.


    "What are you doing here? And sneaky?"


    Another figure holding his head and squatting on defense looked very painful and rubbed his head: "...You actually attacked! As a holy regulator of the invisible boundary line, don''t you think your behavior is very problematic?"


    Boom~!


    It''s another spoon! Nangong Yan couldn''t help grinning when she looked at it, she looked like it hurts...


    "The problem is you! What are you doing sneakily here?"


    The petite figure with its head knocked out flashed far away, and said angrily, "Sure enough! You don''t bother to continue to pretend to be a chef in this world, right? You actually show up here during work hours! In this case, we will fight. I will not be afraid of you!"


    "Look at what place this is."


    "Want to divert my attention so that I can continue the sneak attack? Don''t think I will be fooled!" Although the petite figure said so, she couldn''t help but looked aside.


    This look made her stay for a while, yes, next to it is the restaurant where the "holy concocter" she calls works.


    The figure holding the spoon continued: "It happened that I took a break to blow the air, and then I saw that you didn''t know what weird things were doing. Did you start those weird delusions again?"


    "It''s not a delusion!" The petite figure became excited as soon as it came to this topic, "The invisible boundary is real!"


    This voice directly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone looked at the blindfold worn by the petite figure, recalled what she was saying, and then suddenly realized... It turned out to be a secondary disease!


    Yoyo is also a little strange, although she doesn''t quite understand it, but it seems to be a little bit similar to the state of their Red Devil race?


    "The Crimson Demons in this world?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    That''s right, you don''t even know what second disease is, so it''s normal to understand it this way.


    "Symptoms are almost the same." Nangong Yan nodded, "This symptom is called the second disease in our place. It is a state that often occurs in adolescents, because most people who have this symptom are concentrated in the second grade of junior high school. , So it��s called the second disease."


    Yoyo suddenly felt a little ashamed. In this world, most of them are children! How come they are all the bosses of the Crimson Demons, and they still do this? It''s really shameful to think about it...


    Over there, the figure holding the spoon sighed: "I''ll go back to ask for leave, and I will take you home later, anyway, you have to go to school tomorrow."


    "I won''t go back!"


    But it''s useless to say anything, her sister is approaching step by step.


    "Then fight it! Burst it, reality! Smash it, spirit! Exile...ah~!" The front shake was too long and her "transformation" was interrupted, and now her whole head is being used by her sister. Buckled and dragged away.


    At this moment, Yoyo was finally convinced that that little girl definitely had the same symptoms as the Crimson Devil Race! That kind of symptom that seems to others to feel that they have a brain hole!


    "You let me go!"


    Sister turns a deaf ear...


    "The invisible boundary really exists! I saw it just now!"


    My sister still dragged her to go...


    "I saw it with my own eyes! A purple light came out of the man''s hand over there! Then a robber fell straight down!"


    Sister didn''t turn her head back...


    But Nangong Yan and the others were speechless.


    Nangong Yan twitched the corners of her mouth: "Is this destiny? Coincidentally, she was actually seen by this girl..."


    "Mr. Yan..." Mengmeng was stunned when she heard Nangong Yan''s words, "You mean..."


    "I know her, she should know me now, but we have never met before." Nangong Yan sighed lightly.


    Speaking of it, the reason why the girl became the second is to escape the reality that her father is dead, thinking that her father still exists at the other end of the "invisible boundary".


    This reason sounds uncomfortable to others...


    Chapter 1655 You You: Is it true that you have a good relationship with Secondary Two?


    "Then Mr. Homura, what are you going to do?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and was about to speak, the sisters had also changed a little.


    "You let me go! I beg you! Can''t I beg you?!"


    My sister stopped because the sister who was dragged away by her cried...


    Since the death of her father, her sister started to evade reality after crying, and she never cried for anything later, even if she was tapped with a spoon, the little girl had tears in her eyes at best, nothing like now So crying so... so desperate.


    So... she let go of her hand subconsciously.


    The little girl Lihua rushed towards Nangong Yan and the others with rain, and Nangong Yan couldn''t help but sigh again.


    Faced with the situation of "acquaintances", how can you make him make up his mind to leave it alone?


    Sure enough... I am still too soft...


    "You must be the people across the line of invisible realm, right? You must be?" The little girl''s crying red eyes were full of expectation, hoping to get the answer she wanted to hear from Nangong Yan and the others.


    Seeing that many people around were watching, and many even took out their mobile phones to take pictures, Nangong Yan looked at the little girl''s sister who had just walked over...Little Bird You Shihua.


    "Sorry, my stupid sister caused you trouble..." Xiaoniaoyou Shihua said apologetic words, but her expression remained unchanged.


    If it wasn''t for Nangong Yan to know that she was a facial paralysis, she might think she didn''t mean anything to apologize, so she would just say it casually!

 Chapter 1790：

    "Nothing." Nangong Yan shook his head, "mind you to talk to me?"


    "Why didn''t you answer me?" The little girl... Xiaoniaoyou Liuhua began to ask.


    Xiaoniaoyou Shihua held her sister''s head once again, letting her struggle, and at the same time looked at Nangong Yan: "Thank you all, please wait a moment. I will go back and ask for a leave first. Then I will find a place where no one else is. Bar."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Okay."


    When Liuhua broke free from fruitless conditions, he had to shout at Nangong Yan and the others: "You must not run! After I break free from the clutches of the holy regulator, I will be ~ um..."


    Xiaoniao You Shihua''s hands changed from holding the Tianling Gai to holding Liuhua''s face, making Nangong Yan and the others speechless for a while.


    The people around also knew that there was no excitement to watch, so they dispersed quickly.


    "Continue with the topic just now, what do you plan to do, Mr. Yan?" Mengmeng asked again, looking at the back of the sisters.


    Nangong Yan gave a wry smile: "That girl is probably related to me."


    "Today I got a monster like a giant frog, and through the giant frog, I summoned Yoyo''s adventurer card, and later it made Yoyo come here."


    "And now, the only time Yo-Yo made a shot was seen by this little girl who is very similar to the Red Devil Clan, and then what happened just now. As expected, Yo-Yo also has a lot of fate with Zhong Er,"


    Nangong Yan''s teasing also made Youyou a little embarrassed, but she also doubted, could she really have a good relationship with Secondary Two?


    Otherwise, why would I be born into a secondary 2 race? Even if he crossed the world, he still got in touch with a second-degree girl by chance?


    Even if your luck is unpredictable, is there still no way to change this kind of thing? Oh my god...


    "There is nothing in it, and none of us can see her today." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Plus I really know her situation, so let''s get in touch."


    "Of course, the girl who can''t see the boundary line, don''t think about it. In her delusion, the situation is similar to that of Shenyin. People who have left this world are likely to live in unknown places. I can''t take her into delusion. This thing really came out."


    Mengmeng: "..."


    Shenyin... So that girl disappeared because of her relatives...


    With Mengmeng''s cleverness, Nangong Yan''s words allowed her to guess the true situation of Liuhua.


    She was also a poor girl, Mengmeng sighed softly.


    Soon, Liuhua dragged Shihua out.


    Of course, it just seems so, if Shihua doesn''t want to move forward, Liuhua can''t move her at all.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time." Shihua nodded to Nangong Yan.


    "Then find a place now..." Liuhua''s eyes lit up when Nangong Yangang said this.


    "Are we going to the other side of the invisible boundary?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head without hesitation: "No."


    Liuhua''s disappointment was clearly revealed after hearing the words.


    However, Nangong Yan did not deny the existence of the "invisible boundary line", otherwise this girl would easily collapse.


    "I am Xiaoniaoyou Shihua, and she is my sister Liuhua. If we can''t find a suitable place, we may be able to go to karaoke. The boxes there are enough for conversation."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and she had to say that she was quite thoughtful.


    "Let''s go to the park. I just know a park that few people go to even on weekends."


    At the end of the story, Nangong Yan created a barrier of cognitive impairment to cover everyone. In the eyes of others, this group of people was completely ignored in a very reasonable way.


    After snapping their fingers, a group of people arrived at Kusumoto Park.


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "!!!"


    "You really are the people across from the invisible realm!" Liuhua was completely excited!


    This means that she might really have the possibility of seeing her father again!


    "No, we are not people over there." Nangong Yan still denied Liuhua''s statement. "We are people over here, why should we go there if there is nothing to do?"


    "Then send me over!"


    Boom~!


    "You shut up!" Shihua and a spoon hit Liuhua''s head again.


    Regardless of Liuhua who held her head and squatted on defense again, Shihua looked at Nangong Yan who took them across an unknown distance in an instant.


    "Miss Birdyou actually didn''t believe your sister''s words before, right?" Nangong Yan looked at her and said, "Because your sister is crying, and you know that she won''t give up, so I plan to talk to us about what she said. Contact the person across from the "Invisible Boundary Line", and it is best to prove her wrong in front of her."


    Shihua was silent for a moment before saying, "...It seems that maybe I was wrong."


    "No, it''s a bit early now." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Perhaps you can talk about why she became like this first."


    Chapter 1656 Little Bird Swimmers Ten Flowers: After all, I only took half a day off


    Under Nangong Yan''s inquiry, Shihua was silent again for a moment, and began to talk about her sister.


    Father��s accidental death, Liuhua��s escape, the beginning of delusion, etc...


    Of course Liuhua always retorted when Shihua said she was delusional, but Shihua didn''t care about her either. Now it''s more important to figure out Nangong Yan''s situation.


    The reason why she answered so happily was that she hoped that Nangong Yan could say more for this in a while. After all, Liuhua now knows that they are special, and might be foolish to do things she didn''t want to see in the future.


    When Shi Hua had finished speaking, Nangong Yan also nodded.


    "Thinking that my father has entered a state similar to Shenyin, that''s why I became like this, thinking that one day I can see my father again."


    Liuhua didn''t refute, she did think so, because if she didn''t think so, her heartache would be unbearable...


    Shihua spoke again, "Does the thing Liuhua dreams of exist?"


    Liuhua didn''t want to correct her sister''s statement, she was a little nervous now, she didn''t know what kind of answer Nangong Yan would say.


    Nangong Yan exhaled, "Go straight to the point...but there is really no accurate answer to this kind of thing."


    "I understand what the''invisible boundary line'' in Liuhua''s mouth is, but this kind of thing may indeed exist for some people."


    There was a joy in Liuhua''s eyes, and as soon as he wanted to speak, Nangong Yan continued to say: "But for Liuhua, it doesn''t really matter whether there is this thing or not."

 Chapter 1791：

    "Why?!" Liuhua was a little excited, "For me, the invisible boundary line is real, and my father is watching me on the opposite side. Why does the invisible boundary line do not matter to me?!"


    Shihua looked at Nangong Yan with some doubts. She felt that Nangong Yan''s statement was a bit subtle, but she couldn''t understand the subtleties.


    Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "Miss Shihua, you just said that Liuhua started to escape reality in this way after your father passed away?"


    "Then I want to ask, why would she use this way to escape reality instead of choosing other ways?"


    Shihua didn''t know this, because Liuhua hadn''t told her.


    So she is now looking at Liuhua, hoping she can explain it well.


    "That day..." Liuhua recalled, "At night I was sitting on the bank of the river in my hometown and looking across from the river bank. In the light of the occasional invisible boundary line, the shadow of my father appeared, so he must be in the invisible boundary line. The other side keeps watching me!"


    Nangong Yan continued to ask, "Then have you seen your father''s shadow outside of your hometown?"


    Liuhua shook his head: "The time and location of the invisible boundary line is different each time. Although I only saw it once, I will definitely find it!"


    Nangong Yan looked directly at Liuhua''s past. The so-called "invisible boundary line" was actually the car lights on the other side of the river.


    But she really didn��t talk nonsense about her father��s shadow. Under that factor, Liuhua��s grief was magnified to the utmost extent. When she looked across the river, her eyes had lost focus. All coincidences added up, she saw her father��s soul. !


    That''s right, her dad in the "invisible boundary line" became the earth-bound spirit, and he couldn''t leave the spiritual position too far, so after being seen by his daughter by coincidence, he just smiled and looked at his daughter, hoping she would not Continue to be immersed in grief.


    But her father probably didn''t expect that the daughter who was actually irritated that time began to evade reality, and Liuhua didn''t figure out what the "invisible boundary line" was, and her mood was wrong, so she never saw her old man again. Dad''s soul.


    Perceiving the current situation in their hometown again, Nangong Yan also smiled.


    "I''m sure now, your dad is not across from the''invisible boundary line'' you thought."


    Liuhua shouted with a disgusting expression: "Dad must be on the other side of the invisible boundary line!"


    Boom~!


    Another spoon was knocked on Liuhua''s head. Shihua looked at Nangong Yan and asked, "You mean...father is somewhere else?"


    "Actually, it''s in your hometown." Nangong Yan said directly without any thoughts of selling off her.


    "Impossible! Otherwise, why didn''t Dad come out to see me?" Even if his head hurts, Liuhua looked at Nangong Yan very stubbornly.


    "Because you don''t have this thing." Nangong Yan said as he took out a dark and round stone.


    "what is this?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "A soul stone that can show the surrounding souls."


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "..."


    Little bird swims Liuhua: "?!!!"


    The reason why Liuhua came up with an "invisible boundary" was that she didn''t want to believe that her father was dead, but Nangong Yan clearly told her that her father was dead and turned into a ghost!


    But even though you have become a ghost, if you can see it... isn''t it so unacceptable?


    Liuhua was silent for a long time, and finally had to admit that as long as he could see his father, it didn''t matter if the "invisible boundary line" did not exist.


    "...Is this thing really useful?"


    Listening to Liuhua''s question, the corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth curled slightly, which meant that she had begun to accept the reality that her father was dead.


    "It''s useful, as long as there is a soul within a radius of ten meters, it will make them manifest. After that, even ordinary people can see the manifest soul."


    "...I want to try."


    Nangong Yan arranged an enchantment, then pulled out any door and stood on the ground.


    "Hold the doorknob and think about the picture of your hometown. It''s better to think of a place where no one goes, otherwise a door suddenly pops up and a big living person walks out will easily scare people out for good or bad."


    Liuhua didn''t plan to hesitate now. He held the doorknob as Nangong Yan said, imagined the back of his hometown house, and then pushed away...


    Looking at the environment opposite the door, Liuhua took a deep breath, picked up the soul stone and ran over.


    Nangong Yan looked at Shihua again: "Will Miss Shihua go there?"


    Shihua shook his head: "If it''s true, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back for a while."


    "After all, I only took half a day off."


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched...


    Little Bird You Shihua has long accepted the fact that his father is dead, so naturally he has more considerations than Liuhua.


    But this reason is a bit too real, right?


    Chapter 1657 Nangong Yan: I''m not the demons of those old times


    It didn''t take long for Liuhua to cry with joy from the old house with poor soundproofing across from any door.


    Shihua''s expressionless face faintly relaxed a lot, and Liuhua''s voice was the best proof of the existence of his father''s soul.


    She looked at Nangong Yan: "I haven''t asked how to call it yet?"


    Nangong Yan took off her hat: "I am Nangong Yan, please feel free to call me Miss Shihua."


    "Nangong Yan..."


    Shihua''s eyebrows trembled slightly. Although she is usually very busy, she still knows the name Nangong Yan.


    But at best, she knew Nangong Yan''s name and what he did, but she didn''t know what he looked like.


    So she was not sure if the Nangong Yan in front of her was the one she imagined...


    "It''s the Nangong who drew comics, maybe Miss Shihua would know?" Nangong Yan reminded her when she looked at her.


    Shihua''s slightly twisted eyebrows stretched out just now: "It turns out that a character like you also has a hobby of drawing comics...to the people."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "In fact, drawing comics, doing animation, and making games are my favorite things. This power is nothing more than to protect myself and the people around me in this messy world."


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "..."


    She doesn''t even know what to say...


    Originally, she didn��t think that the world she lived in was strange, but after contacting Nangong Yan, she first saw something that she didn��t know whether it was a supernatural power or magic, and then she heard about the soul from his mouth, and now it��s even more direct. Said the world is messy...


    Is it possible that the world I knew before was fake?


    In fact, it is true or false. The most true part will always be understood by only a few people, even if the Internet in this world is so developed.


    "...I have an unrelenting request." After a moment of silence, Shihua spoke again, "That soul stone, what price do I have to pay to get it?"

 Chapter 1792：

    "I''m here for you." Nangong Yan said directly, "It''s not a precious thing. Today, Yoyo subdued a bag grabber. Liuhua sees her and we are destined."


    "So for this fate to give you a small gift, it just happens that Liuhua doesn''t have to continue to escape reality."


    Shihua shook his head, "Maybe it doesn��t matter to you, but for us, it��s something that may be inaccessible for a lifetime, and its meaning to us is also extraordinary, so I can��t help it. Just accept it in vain."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Too serious...


    "But I really don''t need you to pay any price, after all, I am not the demons of those old times."


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "..."


    The devil of the old age? In other words, there are demons too, and they are different from the previous demons?


    Since demons exist, angels also exist, right? Will the gods in those myths also exist?


    After thinking about this, she also felt that the world seemed really messed up as Nangong Yan said!


    "How about..." Nangong Yan looked at Shihua''s expression and made a suggestion, "How about asking me to have a meal? I will give you a gift, and you will buy me a meal for the same price in exchange."


    Ten flowers were speechless for a while... Is this an equivalent exchange?


    She thought about it carefully, and finally revised the standard Nangong Yan proposed: "I will cook for you for a year, and use this as the price for obtaining the soul stone."


    Thinking about it, it seems that she can give this.


    After all, I want to know that something like a soul stone is simply not something money can buy.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Thor: "..."


    Mengmeng: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "No, my craft is better than you. I am the chef at home."


    It''s about cooking, he doesn''t need to be polite!


    Shihua frowned again: "I am the chef of Italian restaurant."


    She is proving her ability.


    But in fact, don''t say that she is just the chef of an Italian restaurant, even if she is proficient in cuisine from all over the world, she is still like a toddler in front of Nangong Yan!


    Nangong Yan took out a plate and gestured: "This is the pizza I made before."


    Shihua also understands that Nangong Yan is letting her eat, but as a chef of Italian cuisine, she really doesn''t think she will be inferior to Nangong Yan!


    She didn''t hesitate to think about it, picked up a piece of pizza and took a small bite.


    Next, the expression on Shihua''s face is very exciting!


    That''s right, Nangong Yan''s pizza gave her a very rich expression on her facial paralyzed face, and even her face was a little twitching. This was probably a situation where she was holding back and didn''t want to make a shameful sound.


    Thor and the others looked weird at this scene, wondering if she would feel shocked afterwards?


    In fact, Shihua really took a hit, and Nangong Yan''s craftsmanship exceeded her by a hundred times?


    So she doesn''t doubt that Nangong Yan made this by herself, because there can be no ordinary people in the world who surpass her cooking skills, otherwise this chef would have been famous all over the world!


    But the only thing I can do is this cooking skill... But it turned out to be like this...


    If you can''t use cooking as a price, what should you do?


    "I will help you clean the house."


    "No!" Thor said directly, "That''s my task!"


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "???"


    "Homura saved my life, so I am now Homura''s maid! You can''t take my job!"


    Nangong Yan''s face hurts...Are you afraid of being misunderstood just by saying that? !


    Seeing that Shihua''s expression was a bit wrong, Nangong Yan quickly said, "I didn''t let you do anything at first, did you? It''s not that you have to do something for me!"


    Thor curled his lips: "Anyway, the task of cleaning the room is mine, so don''t think about it!"


    Shihua is a little speechless, how can she feel that she can''t do anything?


    However, she also understood from Thor''s words that Thor seemed to have made Nangong Yan helplessly arrange some tasks for her?


    Even so, she stared straight at Nangong Yan, ready to copy Thor''s routine! Anyway, she didn''t want to get a soul stone for nothing...


    "I''ll cook for you."


    "I said, your craft is not as good as mine." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes and understood that Shihua also wanted to learn Thor''s routine.


    "I can learn, and cook for you after I learn."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 1658 Xiaoguang: Is this person allergic to us?


    When Liuhua came back with red eyes, her sister''s words stunned her.


    "Take the soul stone back, it belongs to you now."


    Liuhua looked at her elder sister dumbfounded, then at Nangong Yan, and finally asked Shihua, "Why?"


    Shihua just shook her head, without intending to say anything.


    Liuhua looked at Nangong Yan again, even if she recognized Nangong Yan who took off her hat, she didn''t delay her and asked, "What did you say to your sister?"


    Nangong Yan rubbed her eyebrows helplessly: "You persuade Miss Shihua to be fine, I said that the soul stone will be given to you, but your sister has to do something for me in exchange for the soul stone. "


    Liuhua''s eyes widened at the time and turned to look at her sister: "How can you do this!"


    Nangong Yan nodded... Exactly! How can this be done!


    "I will pay the price! It has nothing to do with you!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Shi Hua frowned and stretched his hand to the spoon beside him.


    "Um...you come as soon as you come..." Liuhua''s dumb hair was withered at that time.

 Chapter 1793：

    Nangong Yan twitched the corners of her mouth. This girl was eaten by her sister...


    Shihua took the spoon back with satisfaction and looked at Nangong Yan again: "I have resigned from the store manager just now."


    Nangong Yan''s entire face twitched: "Didn''t you just ask for leave?"


    Shihua shook the phone.


    Understood... This old lady is fine enough to resign directly by text message.


    "Don''t even leave yourself behind?"


    The catering circle said it was big or small. Today, ten flowers came out of such a wayward resignation. If nothing else, at least in this city, few restaurants will use her.


    Shihua shook his head: "I can''t take care of both sides. The money saved before is enough for me and Liuhua to spend three to five years, so it is better to resign altogether."


    Liuhua''s expression moved, she glanced at Shihua and said nothing.


    What else can Nangong Yan say?


    "Well...I''m taking you." Nangong Yan said helplessly, "Then let you take a week off first, and wait for you to handle your own affairs before coming over."


    "In less than a week, I can pass tomorrow."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is it so resolute? And you are not going to talk to your father?


    "Then three days off, don''t bargain with me." Nangong Yan shook his head and said, "I finally resigned. Since I can spare time, I will spend more time with my family."


    "Liuhua hasn''t had a good conversation with your sister in how many years? And you don''t want to talk to your father?"


    Liuhua whispered: "Who wants to talk to her..."


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "..."


    What Nangong Yan said is what she cares about most. Since the death of her father, in order to take on the responsibility of raising her younger sister, she gave up her ideal of becoming a gymnast and began to learn cooking.


    Later, he became the head chef of an Italian restaurant. Although Liuhua has never been short of living expenses, he has no spare time to communicate with his sister, so the gap between the sisters is getting bigger and bigger.


    Now that I have resigned, I should restore my sisterhood relationship with Liuhua.


    After thinking about this, she also agreed to Nangong Yan''s three-day vacation.


    "You take me to your place first, I''ll write down the address, and I will look for you in three days."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome, you just have to hold this."


    With that, he passed a hearthstone over.


    "Knead it for three seconds and you will be directly at my house."


    After Shihua took it, she started rubbing without even thinking about it!


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes... What can I lie to you at this time?


    After Shihua disappeared, Nangong Yan shrugged looking at Liuhua with shining eyes, and turned to Yoyo and said, "Let��s go out again next time."


    "Yeah." Yoyo nodded, anyway, she plans to stay here for a few days, so there is no need to rush for things like shopping.


    Withdrawing the arbitrary door, Nangong Yan looked at Liuhua and said, "Liuhua, you also go with us first."


    Liuhua can''t wait to nod!


    Knowing that Dad��s soul is right by her side, Liuhua doesn��t have that kind of attachment to the so-called "invisible boundary line", but Nangong Yan and the others have obviously mastered extraordinary powers. She has no interest in this kind of thing. It disappears so easily.


    So after Nangong Yan invited her, she agreed more happily than anyone else!


    Nangong Yan burst into laughter when she saw this.


    With a big wave of his hand, the girls returned home, and as soon as they turned their heads, they saw Shihua confronting Xiaoguang.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Speaking of which... Shihua hates cats.


    And he, Nangong Yan, is enjoying the happiness of having a cat every day!


    Of course, Shihua hates cats because she is allergic to cats, and another is because of her occupation. It would be troublesome for her to get a handful of cat hair in the dish.


    Nangong Yan walked over and hugged Xiao Guang, smiled and said to Shihua: "How about? Do you want to give up?"


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "..."


    The corners of her mouth twitched faintly, Shihua said, "This is not the reason for me to give up."


    Nangong Yan sighed softly: "You can hold on... let me help you."


    When she thought, Shihua''s body shimmered slightly. After a while, her allergy to cats was completely cured by Nangong Yan.


    Then Nangong Yan hugged Xiao Guang and walked over. Seeing Shihua wanted to step back, he said, "Don''t move."


    After ten flowers, I really didn''t move.


    It was not that she was controlled by Nangong Yan, but that she thought of the warm current in her body just now, so she planned to try to see if she was really no longer allergic to cats anymore?


    "Meow~? (Is this person allergic to us? Xiaoguang couldn''t help asking as he listened to Nangong Yan''s words.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "She was indeed allergic to you before, but now I have cured her."


    Xiao Guang nodded, no wonder that person looked alert when he saw him.


    She wanted to say hello to Shihua, but when she saw Shihua''s state, she didn''t move.


    So Xiaoguang is already very sensible now, this is all taught by Xiaoyang!


    "Teacher Nangong is talking to the cat!" Liuhua''s eyes flashed brightly!


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Yes, and Xiaoyang and Xiaoguang are no different to my family. If you really want to learn cooking at my home, I still hope that Miss Shihua can get along with them."


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "..."


    It seems that there is one more thing I need to work on...


    Chapter 1659 Little Birds Tour Liuhua: Speaking of which, where is Xiaoyang?


    Let Shihua touch Xiaoguang''s cat fur first, and finally let her hold Xiaoguang in her arms. Anyway, the symptoms of allergies will never appear!


    Liuhuazai looked at her with envy, she also wanted to hold the cute cat!

 Chapter 1794：

    "This cat doesn''t seem to be Xiao Yang?" Liuhua hesitated, because she had seen Xiao Yang in the video, so she felt that Xiao Guang and Xiao Yang were slightly different.


    "She is Xiaoyang''s younger sister, Xiaoguang." Nangong Yan nodded, admitting that Liuhua was right.


    "Where is Xiaoyang?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s probably outside. This is just my small world. It hangs in the space of the earth star, but it doesn''t belong to the earth star."


    Little bird swims Liuhua: "..."


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "..."


    It wasn''t until Nangong Yan said that when they looked outside, they realized something was wrong!


    Because among the plants that can be seen, there seem to be some that they have never seen before!


    "Outside this is my vegetable plot, animal pens, and fish ponds. All the things that can be eaten are not only from our planet, but also from other worlds."


    "So Miss Shihua, if you really want to stay to learn cooking, there are far more things you need to learn than you can imagine."


    But what can Shihua do? She felt that she owed Nangong Yan''s favor. When she thought that money was not enough to repay this favor, all she could do was to use her cooking skills to help Nangong Yan do something.


    Therefore, she still won''t flinch.


    Seeing that her series of persuasion was not working, Nangong Yan simply gave up this thought.


    Shihua obviously has made up his mind. Why is he continuing to persuade him?


    "Humam, who are these two?" Nicole walked in and asked two people who hadn''t seen her.


    "Nicole, everyone is outside, right?"


    Nicole nodded: "Originally, the black cats were going back to Chiba, we let them stay. It''s not too late to leave after dinner."


    "Well, I''ll just tell everyone." Nangong Yan looked at sister Xiaoniaoyou again, "Liuhua, Miss Shihua, stay for a light meal?"


    Liuhua really wanted to stay, but Shihua said to Nangong Yan after checking the time: "Liuhua will go to school tomorrow. I have to send her home early today."


    "It''s okay, I''ll see you off at that time." Nangong Yan shook his head and said, "I will always meet in the future, and I will meet you today. It won''t be any inconvenience for you to come here three days later, even if I go to school."


    After thinking about it, Shihua felt so, so he nodded: "Then I will trouble you."


    Nangong Yan took them out of their homes, and then called everyone to the living room. From the time they took Yoyo to go shopping, until now, everyone understood the situation of Liuhua and Shihua.


    Ying Lili and the others looked at Yoyo with weird gazes, and they now feel that Yoyo is really fateful with S2!


    Coincidentally, because Yoyo had just arrived in this world and couldn''t control the desire to release magic when the road saw unevenness, just let it go, and it happened that Liuhua, the escapist S2, gave him a full eye!


    If there is a missing link, I am afraid that everything behind it will not appear.


    However, they were really impressed with Liuhua, a girl who had escaped for nearly three years because of her father''s death.


    As for Shihua, who wanted to pay some price in exchange for soul stones, they were actually very speechless besides admiring them.


    With Nan Gong Yan��s character, it is impossible for her to cook without eating, and the ingredients in the family...if she really cares about so much, she will not pay for it in her entire life, she will only owe more and more!


    In the end, in addition to agreeing with the body...cough!


    Maybe this is the fate that can''t stop it, right? Thor and Mengmeng also talked to them through chanting, but Nangong Yan tried to persuade each other several times to turn around, and she still had the determination to resign early. What else could they say?


    I''ll just get along as sisters from now on...


    "Speaking of which, where is Xiao Yang?" Liuhua looked around, but couldn''t find any trace of Xiao Yang.


    "I''m here..." Xiaoyang said helplessly, "I said my name before, right?"


    "Huh?" Liuhua was taken aback, "But I''m talking about cats..."


    The little guy can only change back to the cat form directly.


    Little bird swims Liuhua: "!!!"


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "..."


    "It''s amazing!" Liuhua looked at Xiao Yang excitedly and said, "Is Xiao Yang a cat''s monster?"


    "No." Nangong Yan said while touching the little guy''s cat fur, "Xiao Yang was originally an ordinary cat I brought back from outside, but after I got stronger, I also taught her a lot of things."


    "At that time Thor came to our world and saw her magic from a dragon to a human form. I modified it and taught it to Xiao Yang. In the end, the little guy learned the magic of transformation as expected, so she was able to Transform into what you saw just now."


    The amount of information in Nangong Yan''s words is very rich, but when he was at home, he said a little bit about the different world, and sister Xiaoniaoyou didn''t think so.


    It was the news that Thor was actually a dragon that surprised them a little!


    Liuhua felt that the dragon was very powerful, so she planned to chat with Toldo enthusiastically.


    Shihua thought of the story that Thor had said before that Nangong Yan saved her life, which proved that Nangong Yan was probably much stronger than she had imagined!


    There is such a strong man with no pretensions, maybe it is also the luck of Earth Star... at least she doesn''t think that Nangong Yan will use her own power to run wild, otherwise the world will not be as peaceful as it is now.


    "It''s almost time, let''s prepare for dinner!" Nangong Yan got up and stretched out.


    Shihua got up when she saw it, and Nangong Yan shook her head quickly: "Miss Shihua, I said you are on vacation. You won''t have to be together today after three days."


    "I want to see the gap with you." Shihua said earnestly.


    She wanted to see how much effort she had to put in to start cooking for Nangong Yan, so it''s good to be mentally prepared in advance.


    Nangong Yan also said helplessly: "Then you can just watch, and I will teach you a little bit."


    He did not instruct Shihua to tell her not to do it, because as long as Nangong Yan and the girls start to cook, watching them show their cooking skills is enough to make her understand that doing it is a complete drag...


    Chapter 1660 Mengmeng: Isn''t Mr. Yan the first friend you made?


    Shihua felt that she was under a strong impact...


    Not only Nangong Yan��s cooking skills, but even the cooking skills of the ladies have been a big blow to her!


    A few people are busy, and there are a bunch of magical hands on the side who are also busy at the same time... Is this a human thing? !


    And she felt that the skills of those magical hands seemed to be much better than her...


    Looking at Shihua��s expression, Nangong Yan shrugged: ��It has not only exercised the use of magic power, but also accelerated the production process. This is also a way to get the best of both worlds.��


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "..."


    She is now very suspicious, can she really learn this level?


    Shihua exhaled. Although she couldn''t do anything about the magic hand, she could still learn that kind of operation, but she didn''t know how long it would take to exercise...

 Chapter 1795：

    Nangong Yan also told her some cooking-related things afterwards. Of course, as she said before, it was three days after she officially came here, and what she said now is just to make Shihua have a spectrum in her heart.


    After dinner officially started, Liuhua was not able to control herself like Shihua, so in the face of deliciousness that was so delicious that people could call it out, she abandoned all shame.


    Although Shihua controlled herself, she actually had a harder time eating. After all, she had to spend a lot of effort to prevent herself from calling out.


    Fortunately, whether it is Liuhua''s release of themselves or Shihua''s restraint, after they eat more and get used to this feeling, they can continue to eat normally.


    Seeing Shi Hua as if he was thinking of something while eating, Nangong Yan understood that even seeing him and the girls'' cooking skills could not make her shrink.


    What an extraordinary stubbornness...


    Perhaps this is also her reservedness.


    ...


    After dinner, Nangong Yan sends sisters Xiaoniaoyou home.


    After returning to Nangong''s house again, he gently shook his head: "I hope she can think about it during the three-day buffer period."


    Of course, Nangong Yan actually didn''t think Shihua would give up.


    "I still think about how it would be better for her to accept the contract, otherwise she really won''t be able to keep up with everyone''s progress anyway."


    Yes, he is not going to give Ten Flowers only to the contract, the favor and the adventurer''s upgrade system, at least it is currently the case.


    After all, grace and adventurer upgrades are real benefits. A soul stone can be rewarded with "cooking for a year". Wouldn''t that grace be sold directly?


    In fact, isn''t it the same as the family members of the gods of Eulerie? The gods provide blessings, and the mortal race sells themselves to the gods.


    Gods only treat family members as their own private property. Few people can really treat family members as family members. Most of the gods love their family members because they are afraid of losing their "property".


    So don''t imagine the gods too noble, don''t forget their reason for the lower realm... They are all so boring to come out for fun.


    cough! Back to the topic!


    Favor and Adventurer cards are real benefits, and with a lot of seriousness, she probably won''t accept it after explaining it to her.


    But the contract is different. If the contract can be signed, it can be broken. Nangong Yan can completely treat the contract as a necessary "item" for employees. During the employee''s employment, he provides the contract ability to facilitate his work, and when the employee wants to resign , He only needs to cancel the contract.


    As for the degree of improvement that employees have obtained through the contract during this period, this is the employee''s own gain. He will not take back this gain, and Shihua does not need to continue to reward him because of this.


    For this reason, if Shihua didn''t even plan to accept the contract, she wouldn''t say anything in return, because she simply couldn''t make any return to Nangong Yan as an ordinary person.


    If she can''t accept the small gift of "soul stone" with peace of mind, she can only choose to accept the contract besides giving up the soul stone.


    Can she give up the soul stone? She can''t give up for Liuhua...


    Of course, all of the above will only appear when Shihua''s relationship with Nangong Yan has not changed during the "employment" period.


    If there is any change, let alone the contract, he has to send out the favor and adventurer cards!


    After all, it''s someone you like... It''s the right thing to spoil if you have enough ability!


    Anyway, the current Nangong Yan, no one can say that he is inadequate when looking at the heavens and the world.


    As for Liuhua...Nangong Yan is not planning to give her any favors, adventurer cards, or contracts.


    Just like her enthusiasm for being in the second in the street, if you can''t restrain it, will you accidentally beat the opponent to death when you are fighting against your friend in the second?


    She doesn''t have much attachment to the "invisible boundary line" now, but it is not so easy to give up on the second form.


    Now that Nangong Yan opened the door to her, it was equivalent to asking her to swagger through the market with a bomb, and she might blow up somewhere or someone one day...


    So, let''s continue to get along with Liuhua for a while and observe for a while.


    Came to the living room and looked at Yoyo, who was touching the cat''s fur, Nangong Yan smiled and asked, "Yo Yo, are you going to sleep alone at night, or do you plan to sleep with Lala and Mengmeng?"


    Yoyo was taken aback, thinking about it, Mengmeng suddenly smirked: "Isn''t Mr. Yan the first friend Yoyo has made? How about spending time with friends at night?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Yoyo''s head started to breathe hot at that time, and his face was red as if he was dripping blood.


    "Mengmeng! What are you talking about!" Yoyo was a little afraid to look at Nangong Yan. She didn''t want Nangong Yan to see her current expression... although she had already seen it.


    Mengmeng smiled and said: "I finally made friends, are you really not with friends? Then you can chat and get closer to each other..."


    Let Mengmeng say this, Yoyo suddenly found that... she seemed to be moved!


    Nangong Yan''s face was speechless, and it was true that when Yoyo faced things related to her friends, her brain circuits would be somewhat abnormal.


    "How about everyone sleeping in the same room?" Nangong Yan shrugged, "Anyway, we used to sleep together often."


    "I want to sleep on the edge of Senior''s body...!" Nayu directly raised his hand and said.


    Although Nayu changed her words, everyone couldn''t help shaking her eyebrows because of what she originally wanted to say.


    Chapter 1661 Nangong Flame: Less than a month before Toyozaki is officially finished!


    Ying Lili murmured: "It always feels like the New Year is approaching, Nayu seems to be a little restless..."


    The others also nodded, feeling that Nayu meant something like this.


    Nayou smiled: "I will be able to take down the predecessor in less than forty days!"


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Sure enough, this is the cause of Nayu''s restlessness!


    Nicole twitched her lips: "I always feel like you will act on New Year''s Eve."


    Nayu did not speak, but her expression proved that Nicole was right.


    Shi Yu shook his head: "I don''t think you can succeed."


    Nayu was taken aback, and Shiba continued to say: "Because we are going to the shrine during the New Year''s Eve."


    But Nayuta: "..."


    Speaking of which she has forgotten about it!


    "That... can''t we not go?" Nayu asked tentatively, "Rather than worship those gods, it''s better to worship seniors! After all, seniors are much better than those guys!"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but laughed: "It''s a custom to visit worship during the New Year, and it has no special meaning. Who can really count on the gods to help you realize your wishes?"


    "Furthermore, I didn''t plan to worship, I just went to join in the fun, because the shrine has the most people during the New Year''s Eve, and the countdown atmosphere is really good."

 Chapter 1796：

    "Also, there are basically no gods in those shrines, at least there is no real **** in the shrine we are going to."


    "Which shrine are we going to go to for Chinese New Year?"


    "Kanda Shrine, this shrine is the closest to us, and it is also a special place for Muse?"


    Xi said silently, "As a maiden of Kanda Shrine, I still feel weird to hear that there are no gods in my shrine..."


    "Speaking of which, which shrine really has gods?" Little Bird asked curiously.


    "Fushimi Inari Shrine, I found it when I went to school on a school trip. As for other shrines, I haven''t paid attention to it." Nangong Homura said.


    "Huh?! Why didn''t you say it at the time?" Ying Riri looked dumbfounded. Nangong Homura didn''t say this when she was at the shrine, but she said it when it was such an insignificant time.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "It''s not an important thing anyway."


    Women: "..."


    Right����


    "Speaking of..." Lukoya thought for a while, "Inari God is the **** of harvest, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, but now Inari God also takes care of wealth, and there are many worshippers, so the priesthood naturally increases." Nangong Yan nodded, "According to the breath, it is probably as strong as Lukeya when you were originally."


    Lukoya is not surprised, after all, there are many people who worship the **** Inari, and the power of belief is very strong, and her godhead has long been deprived of her godhead because she gave her sister after drinking...cough cough.


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s chat, Nayu also understood that he really didn''t have a chance on New Year''s Eve.


    But the next day, you must take down the predecessors!


    ...


    On Monday, Nangong Yan, who opened his eyes, looked at You You and didn''t know when she ran to her side, so she couldn''t help being speechless.


    A group of people came to a collective accommodation last night, as Nangong Yan said.


    However, because everyone was full of energy, we only talked about it until the middle of the night. Among them, Yoyo said the most. After all, there are too many facts that interest her.


    She was a bit shy at first, but Nangong Yan gave her a set of cat pajamas. After wearing this, you can adapt very quickly. Who makes this pajamas comfortable and safe...


    Nangong Yan was thinking, and flicked a tail.


    This is the tail of the Debbie Luxor. My cat has never done this before.


    Originally, Nangong Yan thought it was Lala or Mengmeng''s tail, but as soon as she perceives it, she realizes that it is Nana''s tail!


    Did Nana show up like this while she was sleeping?


    But it doesn''t matter anymore. The most important thing now is, how can Nangong Yan remove this tail?


    Now if he gets started, maybe Nana can wake up immediately and then misunderstand something? After all, this is a routine part of it!


    And moving the tail with the power of mind is actually almost the same as getting started directly, so if you don''t wake up other people first, then Nangong Yan can''t do anything about it, the big deal is itchy ears.


    In other words, isn''t it because I touched Nana''s tail with my ears? Why is Nana not responding now?


    Is this kind of thing active and passive?


    I don''t understand... Forget it, sign in!


    Sign in successfully! Get the inheritance of Bamamei!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Let''s take a look first...


    First of all, there is no knowledge in this inheritance of how Khobby turned ordinary human girls into magic girls through contracts.


    But that''s right, after all, this is the inheritance of Bamami, not the inheritance of Chobe.


    Therefore, in this inheritance, only the method of turning magic into a ribbon and the method of operating the ribbon, as well as the gun magic developed by Bamamei, and finally a costume magic with fixed clothes.


    In short, this inheritance is useless for Nangong Yan. For the girls, it can barely be used...


    Nangong Yan, who was thinking about things with her eyes closed, suddenly felt itchy in her nose. After opening her eyes, she found that Lala was holding Nana''s tail to make things worse.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Ah! Wake up!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "I woke up a long time ago, but I didn''t move. How about you? Why didn''t you use your tail, but instead used Nana''s tail to make things worse?"


    "Because Nana''s tail is very convenient here!" Lala said naturally.


    Nangong Yan was speechless...


    Feeling Nana''s a little messy breathing, he knew that Nana should also be awake, but he chose to pretend to sleep in the face of this situation.


    "Well, I''m all awake, Lala, let go of Nana''s tail."


    "Oh, I almost forgot!" Lala suddenly realized, and immediately let go of her sister''s tail.


    Nana: "..."


    What should I do if my sister is a bit tricky? Waiting online is anxious!


    "It''s Monday again, it''s time to go to school." Nangong Yan got up and stretched his body. "It''s less than a month before Toyosaki is officially finished!"


    Ying Lili, who also woke up, vomited: "Why do you sound like you are looking forward to it?"


    "Compared to Otonokizaka, the school directors of Toyonosaki made me feel that there is no need to save it."


    "So I really look forward to..."


    Chapter 1662 Kosaka Kirino: Will I lose my head after using this inheritance?


    Thinking about what Toyonosaki''s school directors did, Ying Riri was a little speechless.


    Indeed, the food is too ugly...


    And because of the bad luck curse imposed by Nangong Yan, they are still in the hospital.


    Want to retire with the money used to run the school? Nangong Yan can''t agree...


    "Eh?! Why did I get here?!" Youyou woke up and looked at her position, feeling a surge of embarrassment.


    "Don''t thank me!" Mengmeng said with a smile.


    Nangong Yan: "..."

 Chapter 1797：

    long:"����"


    "I won''t thank you..." Youyou whispered.


    "You have swapped your position with Yoyo..." Mengmeng sighed with a "kindness but no reward" expression on her face.


    Yoyo looked tangled, and finally said, "Then I would like to thank you..."


    Women: "..."


    Would you really not be deceived like this?


    Well, it can be said for sure, no!


    If someone really has no good intentions, Yo-Yo can clearly feel it, and then she will run far away.


    For Yoyo, this may be the only good thing the world has done to her...


    "By the way, I got the inheritance of Bamamei before, is anyone interested?" Nangong Yan told them about the inheritance of Bamamei.


    Amelia said with a pity: "Why didn''t you get QB... If that''s the case, Homura can go over and kill them all!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s not impossible that this is possible, but I''m not sure when I can pull one QB over."


    "What''s the inheritance of Ma Meimei?" Emily asked curiously, "Is it exactly the same as in the animation?"


    "It''s the same." Nangong Yan nodded, "Ribbon magic, gun magic, and magical girl''s special costume magic, that''s all, the costume magic is also bound to the same magical girl costume of Bamamei."


    Emily raised her eyebrows when she heard the words: "In other words, if Homura uses this magic, you will also wear the clothes of Ma Meimei sister?"


    "Puff~!" ��N


    The girls imagined the appearance of Nangong Homura wearing Bamamei''s magical girl costume and almost didn''t hold back!


    Nangong Yan said with a black line: "Your premise is wrong! I will use that magic? Even after the modification, I don''t bother to use it. I might as well snap my fingers!"


    "Hey, I''m just making an analogy!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Go back to the topic, is anyone interested in this inheritance?"


    Hui thought for a while and said, "Mr. Yan, Tong Naijiang should be interested in this."


    When everyone heard this, they all felt that there was nothing wrong with these words. Kirino was indeed the most interested in magical girl among them. If she could become a real magical girl, she would be very happy too.


    "Yes, let me contact her here."


    Nangong Yan nodded, and contacted Tong Na through the system computer while washing.


    Nangong Yan: "Tong Na, I got the inheritance of the magical girl, do you want it?"


    Kosaka Kirino: "I want it!!!"


    Good guy, answer in seconds...Did you sleep with your mobile phone?


    Kosaka Kirino: "Senior! Which magical girl''s inheritance is it? Did I know it or didn''t?"


    Nangong Yan: "You absolutely know it."


    Kosaka Kirino: "Meruru? Nanoha? Fett? Hayate? Sakura? Or Illia? Is it Madoka?"


    Nangong Yan: "Bamamei."


    Kosaka Kirino:"����"


    Kosaka Kirino: "Senior...Is it possible to lose my head after using this inheritance?"


    "Cough cough cough!" Nangong Yan, who was brushing his teeth, was choked.


    "Tong Nao, what kind of brain hole is this..."


    He twitched the corner of his mouth and continued to message her.


    Nangong Yan: "It''s the inheritance of magic, and it''s not that you inherit all the experience!"


    Nangong Yan: "And there are no soul gems, just let you use those magic like a magical girl."


    Kosaka Kirino: "That''s good..."


    Kosaka Kirino: "However, the magical girls in Madoka, except Madoka, don''t seem to be like magical girls. They use either a rifled flintlock or a bomb, a sword or a spear..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Nangong Homura: "Aren''t that all an application of magic? And Bamami''s main magic is ribbon. Gun magic is because the ribbon can only restrict the enemy, so she developed gun magic independently."


    Nangong Homura: "If you are interested, you can also develop your own magic. Perhaps in this way, you can truly become the magical girl you imagined."


    Tong Nai looked dumbfounded at Nangong Yan''s words, but she had never thought about developing magic by herself, because she didn''t think she was such a material.


    But if you think about it carefully, Bamamei kind of girl with a glass heart can develop her gun magic. If she works hard, she might not be unsuccessful!


    What''s more, I have one more plug-in than Mami! If this is not possible, Tong Nai will probably feel sorry for himself and Nangong Yan...


    Nangong Yan: "The inheritance has been sent to you."


    After seeing the news, Tong Nao swept around and found a crystal on the bedside table.


    This is a one-time inheritance copied by Nangong Yan, and he will put the original inheritance crystal in the home library as usual.


    Kosaka Kirino: "Thank you senior! (Bixin.jpg


    Tong Nai couldn''t wait to tap the spirit into it, and quickly digested the content of the inheritance.


    Coming out of his bed, Tongno used the detection magic to find out the state of his parents, and finally used Mami''s transformation action engraved in the DNA to release the cross-dressing magic!


    Nangong Yan, who was far away from Nangong''s house, couldn''t help but twitch his mouth after seeing this scene...


    There is no one here for Tongno, even this kind of movement is so proficient, how many times have you practiced in private? !


    After that, Tong Nao also affected her parents downstairs due to the movement of her jumping. Her mother thought that she was jumping like a cockroach in the house, so she picked up her father''s slippers and ran upstairs!


    Fortunately, Kirino heard obvious footsteps, canceled the magic halfway and returned to the original state.


    Otherwise, if her mother sees some strange scene when she breaks in, the thing that Kirino wants to explain is not just "why is everything okay"...


    Chapter 1663 Nangong Yan: It seems that I can only go to school in a single clone today


    Continuing to watch the movement on Tongno''s side, when her mother was copying her slippers downstairs, Tongno would not do the movements in the DNA at that moment, but directly transformed.


    When Tongno''s transformation is over, in addition to her hair color and her face is not round enough, the difference from Bamami is the value of the upper circumference...

 Chapter 1798：

    Fortunately, this kind of magic costume can automatically become a fitted state, otherwise the fun will be great!


    But even so, Kirino, who lowered his head and imaginatively weighed himself down, also had a black line on his face, and looked like he had received a considerable blow.


    Nangong Yan''s face is weird, and I don''t know if Tong Nai will use this "Bamamei" to transform...


    ...


    In the next two days, the girls in Nangong''s house took Yoyo around in batches to have fun, and they also played with alien girls like Mengmeng and Xiaoan.


    Lala has been to a lot of places since she came to Earth Star, and she is still in school now, so she didn''t follow to do things like this.


    When Nana and Mengmeng first came to Earth Star, they caught up with Nangong Yan and their other world tour, but they really haven''t visited many places on Earth Star.


    Although Xiao An has visited many places by herself, her previous purpose was to find a job.


    And for Xiaoan, who is just going out to play like this, really should experience it more. After ten years of darkness, it''s time to enjoy life to the fullest.


    During the period, the four mothers came back and stayed for one day.


    The four mothers are very fond of a girl like You You, and Nangong Yao even hugged her to sleep all night.


    Yoyo also felt a sense of being shy, but somewhat at ease.


    She now particularly hopes that her family can also become such an "ordinary" state, but it is a pity... this idea is simply a dream.


    ...


    Arrived on Thursday.


    On this day, Xiaoniaoyou Shihua will return to Nangong''s home. On this day, Yoyo will also return to the beautiful world. On this day... Nangong Yan once again won a special point after 21 days.


    Although he thought about holding a special point for a week before, but the ability to maximize the effect of this point is only time.


    In this case, if you hold back for a week and use it again, it is really unnecessary.


    So let''s increase the time and ability now, wait for the next time to hold back a little bit, and then click where you need to.


    After turning his time ability to level nine, a large amount of time knowledge emerged in his mind.


    The system has always been only responsible for knowledge transfer, and has no ability to actively help Nangong Yan to comprehend. However, his understanding has become more and more against the sky from the past to the present. This kind of time knowledge of the extraordinary level of the multiverse has reached him in an instant. Can fully comprehend it completely.


    It stands to reason that this wave of Nangong Yan''s comprehension lasted for about three minutes, but in fact his comprehension time this time was longer than expected.


    Because just like he thought before, the two time abilities and space abilities that reached Lv9 really have a connection!


    The two kinds of knowledge are constantly recombined and merged in the soul of Nangong Yan... Finally, the time ability and space ability completely disappeared from the skill list, and replaced by an ability called "The King of Time and Space"!


    By the way, the skill level is Lv9+, which has already broken through the huge bottleneck of level nine.


    For twenty minutes, Nangong Yan''s spirit was once again super tempered by advanced knowledge. In this case, he seems to be able to continue deducing runes?


    Starting from the intelligence rune as usual, the rune with a value of 60,000 continues to be deduced upward.


    After the deduction reaches sixty-five thousand, first replace the intelligence rune of the whole body, and then continue the deduction at a faster speed.


    Just change five thousand and one, until the value of the original rune was completely pushed to one hundred thousand, it couldn''t be pushed.


    At the same time, the rune literature in the skill column has quietly changed from Lv9+ to Lv10...


    Nangong Yan''s plug-in upgraded to a more abnormal state.


    "It seems that I can only go to school today. There are too many things..." Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head. He is in a really good mood now.


    "Huh? Is it because of Shihua and Youyou?" Emily asked aloud.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "There are reasons for this, and for another, I can continue to deduct the runes, so today I am going to push all the runes to the limit at home."


    Women: "..."


    They don''t know how strong Nangong Yan is now, but they just know that he is more perverted than before.


    Most of them knew very well that Nangong Yan was able to walk to the current state so quickly, and rune''s contribution was undoubtedly the greatest.


    Even for them, the plug-in is part of the talent shared by Nangong Yan''s contract, but for Nangong Yan himself, the biggest plug-in is only runes.


    If Nangong Yan had to abandon all his abilities and only keep one copy, then he would leave the rune, and he would have no other choice at all.


    "Breakfast, please." Nangong Yan said, "I have to try to put all the runes you need before you leave."


    Thor nodded and said, "No problem! Leave it to us!"


    Nangong Yan went to her home by herself and immediately began to get busy.


    According to the past deduction records, the deduction direction of all runes is traceable. If it goes well, it will not take too much time to upgrade all runes.


    First is the basic attribute rune, such as force resistance, then the special attribute rune, such as haste, crit, then various attribute resistance and abnormal state resistance, and finally the elemental rune.


    The deduction work went smoothly. It took about an hour in total. When everyone was about to make breakfast, Nangong Yan had deduced all the runes to the limit he could currently do, which was a value of 100,000.


    By the way, through the understanding of runes of this level, Nangong Yan has also improved many skills by analogy.


    He has reached the level of Lv8 for all the ability to directly manipulate the elements, including his understanding of poison.


    The ability of arcane knowledge was pushed to Lv7 through the integration of multiple knowledge, and enchanting was also improved.


    The same is true of life, integrating the ability to control nature, plus some other abilities, the control of life at this moment is at the same level as the control of death.


    Finally, the power of the mind...This has been slowly improving after Nangong Yan''s spiritual transformation, until the spirit was restored to a certain level just now, the level of the power of the mind naturally had a plus sign behind it.


    Chapter 1664 Thor: When you go back, compare your wrists with her!


    "More than half of the skills in the entire special skill column have been improved. This special point is too worthwhile!"


    But when he thinks about it this way, he will inevitably think of the special points that he used last time. The happiness this time and the depression last time are combined, and the mood is completely restored to a calm state.


    After walking out of his homeland, Lukoya asked after seeing him: "Mun Yan, is this done?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It went smoothly beyond my imagination, so it ended quickly."


    Lukoya shook his head and sighed: "Others really never want to catch up with Yan-jun, your pace..."


    Nangong Yan also shook his head: "For this kind of thing, as long as steady progress is made step by step, this is how I came from the beginning."


    Emily vomited at the time: "But your steps are too big... it''s already too much for someone else!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This Nangong Yan can''t help it, after all, he has an amazing talent in learning.

 Chapter 1799：

    If you replace it with an intelligence rune buried by someone else, your learning ability will indeed rise a lot, but it''s hard to say whether it can rise to the level of Nangong Yan.


    "Don''t talk about this topic." Nangong Yan looked at Youyou, "Youyou don''t stay for a few more days anymore?"


    Yoyo was silent for a while, and finally shook her head: "...If this feeling of happiness continues, I''m afraid I will soon lose my adventurous heart."


    "Adventure?" Zhen Bai blinked, "Can you still take risks? In that lucky state..."


    long:"����"


    Thinking back to the lucky value that I couldn''t determine at all, if I wanted to go hunting, would the prey suddenly die in front of me?


    Even if you are going to do adventurer quests, you can pick up the corpse directly and return to the quest in a place?


    After all, if lucky is added, everything is possible...


    Thinking about it this way, it seems that there is really no way to risk it?


    I was a little dazed, thought about it, and finally found another answer.


    "I can still explore the ruins, I think it will be very interesting!"


    That''s right, Yoyo feels that exploring the ruins on her own may not encounter any danger, but will encounter some very interesting things.


    All in all, she still has to go back. After all, her home is over there... Although the second-in-large group of people make her hardly want to go back, home is home.


    At the same time, she also has an opponent like Huihui...Huh? I should be able to easily defeat Megumin when I go back this time, right?


    I, who have never beaten Huihui once, are finally about to usher in my first victory? !


    But...Is it really considered that I have won Meehui through my own efforts?


    Thinking of this, Yoyo became tangled again.


    "What''s the matter, what are you doing?" Nangong Yan asked aloud, looking at the yoyo expression.


    Yoyo talked about the duel between herself and Huihui, as well as the content of her previous duel with Huihui.


    The corners of everyone''s mouths couldn''t help but start twitching... This kid is really a lie!


    Even if it was the previous Yo-Yo, except that the damage of a single output is not as good as Huihui, which one is not stronger than Huihui?


    The result was that Huihui was fooled and couldn''t find Bei. She always chose some strange duel that was extremely unfavorable to her. Even after Huihui flicked for a while, Yoyo herself was said to have given up!


    Thor said silently: "You will compare your wrists with her when you go back! Don''t listen to what she says. Say it after you break it! So if you can lose, then you will definitely''cannot win'' her in your life."


    Indeed, Yo-Yo��s current attributes crush Meehui in all directions, just a simple wrist breaking. If Megumin says that there is an abnormality behind her, Yo-yo will immediately believe it and unexpectedly lose, then Yo-Yo really doesn��t have to compare her with Eie-Eye. NS.


    One is unintentional, and the other is Qiqiao Linglongxin. Isn''t this how to be eaten to death?


    Nangong Yan also shrugged: "You can also be considered to have gained the current promotion through your own luck. Isn''t luck also your strength?"


    "After all, there are so many things in that world. My call just summoned the adventurer card on you. Isn''t this your luck?"


    Let Nangong Yan say this, Yuyou still feels quite reasonable!


    Randomly summoning things turned out to be summoned to herself. Because of this, she was able to contact Nangong Yan, and she became much stronger because of this. Isn''t this the effect of luck?


    "But fortunately, this thing doesn''t help you in the competition with Huihui. If you are immediately distracted if she says anything, then it''s exactly the same as Thor said, you don''t want to win in your life."


    You You nodded heavily: "I will plug my ears when I start to compete with Megumin!"


    Is this insured? Nangong Yan didn''t take her thoughts seriously...unless she closed her eyes again to prevent herself from seeing any of Huihui''s body movements and being attracted.


    After all, Yi Huihui''s character is completely capable of doing such things.


    But if you think about it carefully, it doesn''t matter whether you win or not in the match between Yuyo and Huihui.


    A large part of the reason why Yoyo competed with her was because she wanted to be friends with Megumin, so she used this lame way to get Megumin''s attention. As a result, she got used to this kind of confrontation after a long time.


    Although the relationship between the two is not clearly stated, it is still in a state similar to that of hurting your friend...Of course, the hurting party is Huihui.


    "Breakfast is ready!" Feng Yu Lingna shouted, and then began to serve breakfast to the table.


    "Then let''s eat!" Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    A group of people all began to help serve breakfast, and suddenly, Nangong Yan stared at a poached egg for a moment.


    "Who made this poached egg?"


    Emily said, "What''s the matter? I fry all the poached eggs. Isn''t it a problem?"


    Nangong Yan motioned: "You can identify it, you can use the identification magic in the contract."


    "Is it possible..." Emily was already suspicious, so she couldn''t wait to cast out the identification at the poached egg that Nangong Yan said.


    Not only her, but all the girls passed an appraisal!


    result����


    Name: Poached Egg (Surprise)


    Description: Carrying a hint of consternation from the cook, eating this poached egg will also produce a sense of consternation.


    Women: "..."


    Why is it a shocked poached egg? !


    Chapter 1665 Nangong Yan: Sign a contract with me and become magic... ahem!


    Emily herself is a little confused, is this a poached egg made by herself?


    But if you eat it, you will feel shocked and weird, right? !


    Of course, she quickly accepted the appearance of the poached egg, because part of the talent bonus of Nangong Yan brought by the contract, Emily also shared a part of her culinary talent.


    So even if she fails to break through as quickly as possible, water milling is enough to make her go further, and it depends on when the barrier between the realms can be worn through!


    It''s just that I didn''t expect it to come very fast.


    When did you feel shocked, and then unconsciously infused this spirit into your cooking?


    Soon she thought, it seemed that when Yoyo said that she was competing with Huihui''s wonderful works, listening to the content of those contests, Emily had a kind of consternation, which is also the reason why the consternation poached egg was born.


    After telling this to others, everyone was speechless...


    "Your culinary breakthrough is really amazing..." Ying Lili said with a weird face.


    Yoyo also felt a little embarrassed, who knew that Emily would actually break through because of what she said!

 Chapter 1800：

    But Emily didn''t care about it: "Weird flowers are weird ones! Anyway, I broke through, so I just need to practice more, and I will be able to make those foods with attributes like Homura in the future!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s early, now you can only make food with artistic conception or gourmet fantasy. If you want to make food that can add attributes, in addition to having the skills of a culinary expert like Asuna and Meikan , You can only wait for another breakthrough in the cooking level."


    Emily''s mentality is also good, she just smiled and said: "It''s just the next realm! I will reach it soon, and the next God of Cooking must be me!"


    "Since you have this ambition, you can eat this surprise poached egg by yourself. You can experience the special food you make yourself and see if you can find the shortcomings to make up for it."


    "As long as you can do it, you will soon be able to master the ability of food fantasy."


    Emily nodded, it''s better to say she was about to do it!


    Everyone started to eat breakfast, and Emily also took the lead in eating the consternation poached egg she made, and realized what the consternation meant.


    After eating, Emily also had a spectrum in her heart, and she determined her next cooking training goal.


    ...


    After breakfast, Emily hurriedly started cooking, ready to master the abilities of the food fantasy as soon as possible.


    This is the first time she is so close to Nangong Yan in terms of cooking, so she is very motivated when she cooks!


    Nangong Yan also smiled when he saw this. He decided to wait for Emily to practice for a while, and then he would go to the battle to cook her a few dishes that contained food fantasy!


    Speaking of it, he hasn''t cooked food with food fantasy for a long time, and I feel quite nostalgic.


    After another five minutes or so, Xiaoniaoyou Shihua finally arrived, and at the same time she brought all her luggage.


    The last time Nangong Yan sent her and Liuhua home, she said this too.


    From now on, Shihua will practice cooking frequently. How can she improve without practice?


    Therefore, during Shihua''s study, as well as the time she was going to give back to Nangong Yan, she had to live at Nangong Yan''s house.


    Anyway, there are some empty rooms in the space. Now he can expand several rooms by simply expanding it. If there is a lack of rooms, just expand it.


    "Miss Shihua, you just happened to be here. Just now, Emily broke the limit that mortal cooking can reach. She is now preparing to consolidate her realm. See if it can help you a lot."


    Nangong Yan continued: "But I''ll arrange the room for you first. You can''t be too rushed for this kind of thing, at least you have to be prepared beforehand."


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "..."


    After just three days of work, even the cooking skills that broke through the limits of mortals came out?


    Even if you are psychologically prepared, it is really scary enough to face this kind of pressure...


    "Next, Miss Shihua, you need to accept this."


    "this is?"


    Nangong Yanjiang told her what she had thought before. This is not to fool her. After all, if Shihua did not have the growth potential brought by the contract, she would really not be able to catch up with the female cooking skills anyway.


    If she doesn''t reach the same level as the other girls, is it possible for her to return Nangong Yan with her obviously substandard cooking skills?


    Obviously, Shihua can''t do such a thing...


    However, the benefits of the contract are also obvious. If Nangong Yan didn''t say that this is the standard for employees, she would not accept it anyway. After all, the two now have no close relationship...


    After struggling for a long while, she still chose to accept it. It would be impossible for such a serious person not to give back. The big deal... then let''s give back for a while.


    Thinking about it this way, she started to think about the expenses that she and Liuhua would consume in the future, and planned to think of a way to get the money, because she will be fighting for a long time at Nangong''s family in the future, and she still absolutely does not require salary.


    "Miss Shihua''s room is here, right." As he said, Nangong Yan first handed over a dress-up bracelet, and at the same time explained the use of the dress-up bracelet.


    "This is also for employees?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Everyone has them, and the change-up bracelet is completely seamless, so there is no need to worry about the problem of emptiness."


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "..."


    Sure enough, with a special ability, life is full of convenience...


    In fact, this means that Nangong Yan has developed almost all of his abilities in a more convenient way to use them. When replaced by others, the time ability will be used to kill enemies or cultivate, which is like Nangong Yan, this ability is used to pickle. Salted eggs, brewing or shortening some of the process of cooking!


    Of course, this was also because Nangong Yan didn''t bother to go around doing things. If there were countless enemies, he would not hesitate to use these abilities to bring convenience to his life to fight.


    "Now, Miss Shihua will sign a contract with me and become a magic... ahem! Then you can start a further study of your culinary skills!"


    Especially meow, almost bald mouth to speak the classic lines of QB!


    But looking at Shihua��s expression, she must know this line too, after all, "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" is too popular now.


    "Don''t worry, this is a serious contract, not the same as QB''s."


    Shihua nodded: "I know, you don''t need to add any explanation."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    I had known that he would not add this sentence!


    Chapter 1666 Nana: Eat and study?


    Because Shihua couldn''t take the initiative to explore the spirit, Nangong Yan had to take the initiative to sign this contract.


    After all, Shihua wouldn''t be able to learn the meditation or magic power training method, and if Nangong Yan did not take the initiative, this contract would not be signed.


    The moment Shihua''s spirit came into contact with Nangong Yan''s contractual power, she was shocked by her earth-shaking changes!


    That is a spiritual change, a change in the soul, and even a part of the physical change, but compared to the change in the soul, the physical change approaches nothing.


    The perception of the outside world brought about by the changes in the spirit and soul, so that she can clearly feel that the world is too different from before!


    At the same time, the ability to receive information has also become stronger. I don''t know how many times it has been. This is the qualitative change caused by the increase in comprehension.


    And the changes in the body are mostly reflected in some subtle points, and they are more clever and clearer than before, and the sense of smell and taste has become more sensitive.


    Shihua looked at her hands and couldn''t help but mutter to herself during her finger movements: "It''s different...It''s really different..."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "This is a change in talent and understanding. Now Miss Shihua, your learning ability has also undergone a qualitative change. You will improve quickly when you learn cooking."


    Shihua now understands why other girls'' cooking skills are so high...


    And she understands that the girls are not focusing on improving their cooking skills.


    Those who go to school, go to work, and people of different dimensions have to write scripts or draw pictures, so there is really very little time for them to improve their cooking skills.


    But Shihua is different. She intends to improve her cooking skills with all her strength, so that she can catch up with the girls'' cooking skills as quickly as possible!


    "Let''s go, it just so happens that Emily wants to consolidate her cooking skills, Miss Shihua, come and experience the feeling of gourmet fantasy."

 Chapter 1801：

    Shihua nodded, and then asked again: "Aren''t you going to school?"


    "I will split out a clone to go to school in a while. Multitasking is not difficult for me."


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "..."


    Sure enough, her common sense can be completely lost when facing the group of Nangong Yan...


    Think about it, too, isn''t the magical hand that she saw before is also a manifestation of multi-tasking?


    It seems that this is also the direction of my own progress, if I have the opportunity to try more...


    ...


    Bringing Shihua to the kitchen, Nangong Yan first said to the girls, and then separated a clone to go to school with them.


    He didn''t start cooking until he got these things done.


    He slowed down his movements as much as possible, and at the same time, he was pointing to Shihua. It took him half an hour to make a pasta.


    Looking at this shining pasta, Shihua seemed to see the unexpected culmination!


    If she can''t achieve the 80% craftsmanship that Nangong Yan has displayed in this dish, she is embarrassed to say that she will officially start cooking for him.


    By the way, the level of Shihua��s cooking skills converted into the system is probably "Italian Cuisine Lv5".


    A master in Italian cuisine, she is still far from the real top masters in the world, so she really has to work harder.


    "Taste it, and experience the content of this illusion." Nangong Yan said to Emily and Shihua.


    Seeing the two men immersed in the illusion, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile.


    This is the cooking training illusion he specially prepared, and it is also the first time that he has thoroughly integrated the two abilities of "teaching" and "cooking".


    When experiencing the illusion, it is also equivalent to receiving the high-intensity cooking training of Nangong Yan!


    Although he has never tried this before, he thinks the effect should be good.


    By the way, I glanced at my skill bar...


    "Unexpected joy..."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, because the skills taught had broken through from Lv9+ to Lv10!


    This is the third life skill to break through to level ten after cooking and programming!


    Even the painting ability is still 9+, this kind of limit breakthrough is really undesirable, but it is better to let the flow go...it may suddenly meet the conditions for breakthrough.


    ten minutes later����


    The two are still immersed in the illusion.


    Yoyo asked curiously: "How long will it take for them to do this?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at the state of the two, and immediately said: "Emily can break free from the illusion long ago, but she did not do so. After all, the speed of thinking is very fast, and learning in the illusion is like time accelerating. It��s the same as learning in a new environment, and the opportunity to learn more will naturally not be given up easily."


    "And Ms. Shihua actually took the initiative to break free two minutes ago, but I think if her spirit is not exhausted, it is almost impossible to come out. Who makes her too strong."


    Kuroi Sena looked weird: "Learning in an illusion, it''s really a shame that you thought of this way..."


    Nangong Yan stalled his hands: "I also accidentally thought of it. Combining the culinary illusion in the cooking art, my teaching skills have broken through again, which is a surprise."


    Women: "..."


    Is it okay to break through when teaching people?


    But for Nangong Yan, it doesn''t seem to be a showy operation...


    "That''s right!" Nangong Yan remembered another thing, "Lun, Nana, Mengmeng, I will also help you with your homework. After all, you will go to school later. It is better to master the subject of Earth Star."


    "Eat and study?" Nana couldn''t help asking.


    "If you want to learn this way, you can, but learning through fantasy has a disadvantage, that is, everything can only be set according to the set, which is a duck-filling education."


    "And if I personally tutored, it would be flexible education."


    Upon hearing this difference, Nana and Mengmeng did not even think about choosing Nangong Yan to personally tutor them.


    They came to Earth Star because they were fed up with the endless learning situation in Debbie Luxor, so it''s not terrible to let them return to the **** of learning!


    Lun naturally doesn''t want to learn in the food fantasy. Isn''t Nangong Yan personally counseling him?


    "Okay, then let''s..." Nangong Yan paused slightly, "Xiaoan, come on you too."


    Golden shadow: "..."


    "This is the life you haven''t experienced, right?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile, "Don''t you plan to experience it?"


    Xiao An was silent for a while, then sat down beside Lun silently.


    Nangong Yan nodded, just as she was about to start, Yoyo also sat beside Mengmeng.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ok! A few of the orthodox churches are all taught anyway!


    Chapter 1667 Emily: How can you break the connection with Flame?


    Nangong Yan began to teach the alien girl the homework of the earth star.


    In a sense, Yo-Yo is an alien, right?


    Facing Nangong Yan and the others, Sasui thought for a while, and finally walked to the kitchen and rolled a fork of pasta back.


    Seeing Zubei Sha Suidu who was also caught in the food illusion, the rest of the people couldn''t help but stare at each other...


    Kazeha Rena thought for a while, and also copied the operation of Sahoto Shishisu.


    It was the same after Sumida Luosha...


    In the end, anyone who is a little interested in culinary art came to such a fork.


    Nangong Yan was speechless for a while, why didn''t he see so many people interested in cooking before?


    Maybe... They just want to experience the food fantasy that can train cooking skills...


    After another ten minutes, Emily took the lead out of the illusion.


    "Try it again, it''s almost...Huh? Why is there so much less spaghetti?"

 Chapter 1802：

    Jian Ami pointed to other people: "Let these people eat it."


    Emily: "..."


    This one is enough...


    Taking a look at Shihua who was still immersed in the illusion, Emily took some materials and continued to start her hands. This time, she made biscuits!


    In the process of her production, the women who were immersed in the illusion also woke up one after another, only Shihua remained intact, but her face was already a little tired.


    Nangong Yan shook his head. This kind of training illusion is different from the past. The previous illusion can even make people slowly regain their spirits.


    But the training fantasy is not. At least for Shihua whose mental strength is still at the level of ordinary people, the mental consumption speed is definitely far greater than the recovery speed!


    He snapped his fingers to wake him up, and Nangong Yan said: "Miss Shihua, your mental strength is not enough, now you should go to sleep."


    Shihua also felt as if she had stayed up all night and was very sleepy. She couldn''t help asking: "How long have I been immersed in the illusion?"


    "About twenty-five minutes."


    "Is it only twenty-five minutes..." Shihua felt as if she had been studying for a day in an illusion.


    Even those learned things are waiting for her use in her mind. This feeling is really amazing, and she can''t wait to try what she can do now. Is it really improved from time to time compared to before?


    Nangong Yan saw her expression, shook her head, and continued: "Don''t think about trying it out now, go to sleep."


    "But if I don''t try it, I really won''t fall asleep."


    "Don''t worry, it''s easy for you to sleep." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "I have a lot of sleep aids, even if your mind is messed up, you can fall asleep soon after using it."


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "..."


    "I will try first..."


    "No." Nangong Yan interrupted directly, "Go to sleep. I won''t let you mess around. With me, I will only make you healthier and healthier."


    "Of course, if you say you don''t want to sleep at all, then eat them." With that, Nangong Yan took out a small bowl of meatballs and a glass of juice.


    Shihua is a little puzzled. If you eat the meatballs and drink the juice, you don''t have to go to bed?


    Because last time she ate at Nangong''s house, she hadn''t eaten any food that strengthened her body, so she didn''t understand the intention of Nangong Yan, otherwise she should know the role of meatballs and juice.


    Nodded, Shihua ate a meatball, she felt as if there was a warm current flowing in her body, which felt very comfortable.


    Now she understood the function of the meatballs, and began to wonder whether she should continue to eat.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "We often eat, and we can even say that we eat this kind of food every day. Miss Shihua, you have seen my little world. No matter what kind of rare ingredients, the rate of consumption has not increased. high speed."


    "I don''t want you to have so many worries because of food. You must eat the same thing as us."


    "Of course, you can also understand it as''staff meal.'' If you think about it this way, don''t you have any worries?"


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "..."


    In this case...Is the things she got really comparable to her rewards?


    As if seeing what she was thinking, Nangong Yan continued: "Miss Shihua, if you accepted the soul stone and did not choose to return me, our fate would actually be the same. It can be said that the relationship between me and Liuhua The fate is much more than with you. The connection between me and you is supported by Liuhua."


    "But you made such a choice. Now the connection between us even exceeds the connection between me and Liuhua. You wishfully wanted to return me, but I didn''t want to find a chef, but even more. Treat someone as serious as you as a friend."


    "For friends, I always entertain very well."


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s smile, Shihua really didn''t know what to say now.


    She thought of her sister. If it weren''t for Liuhua, she really didn''t have the opportunity to know Nangong Yan, so she said that the connection between her and Nangong Yan is indeed the bond of Liuhua.


    And she chose to help her sister pay for the soul stone. Although Nangong Yan said that she didn''t need anything several times, she couldn''t accept it with peace of mind when she was serious.


    In this way, even without the link of Liuhua, there was a direct connection between her and Nangong Yan.


    Thinking about it this way, it is really a wonderful fate...


    "Is this really good..." Shihua exhaled, for this kind of thing, she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "What''s wrong? I actually believe in fate. All kinds of coincidences have made us meet and strengthened the bond between us. I treat you as a friend. Can''t you also treat me as a friend?"


    "...Let me think about it again."


    After all, Shihua ate the remaining meatballs and drank the juice.


    But instead of preparing to cook, she walked toward the backyard. It seemed that she was planning to go back to the room, and then she thought about it in a quiet environment.


    Emily muttered to herself as she was busy, "Repaying this is a matter of breaking the connection, but the connection with Homura can be broken by breaking it? Even if Homura doesn''t say anything, but his weird peach blossom is unlucky. It would be weird to deepen the connection on the other hand!"


    "It makes sense!" Amelia agreed with this sentence very much!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 1668 Yang: I don''t want to eat the second piece anymore


    Nangong Yan didn''t even know if his peach blossom luck was so weird, but they didn''t expect them to believe one by one!


    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan still hopes Shihua can figure it out as soon as possible, after all, he really doesn''t need Shihua to return him.


    "Come on, continue to class."


    Nangong Yan continued to tutor Mengmeng them.


    After one hour.


    "Humam! I''m done!" Emily said with some excitement.


    Name: Fantasy Cookies


    Description: The person who eats it can see a illusion, which is the result of the producer''s own soul!


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "Yes, very fast!"


    Speaking, he directly took a biscuit with Nian Li, and finally put it in his mouth.


    Nangong Yan did not resist the illusion, so he also easily saw what kind of illusion contained in the biscuits that Emily baked.


    It was an Emily who had become a giant, with her hands on her hips, and her feet on the top of the famous publishing houses and laughed!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Don��t you want to be the savior of light novels? What is the posture of a demon king?


    However, it seems that there are no examples of the devil''s salvation. If you think so, this illusion seems to be quite normal?

 Chapter 1803：

    After confirming that there was no change in the illusion, Nangong Yan directly collapsed it, because Emily''s laughter was a bit exaggerated.


    "How is it?" Emily asked expectantly.


    Nangong Yan tugged at the corner of her mouth, and finally gave a thumbs up: "It''s really you."


    "Hehehe..."


    When the girls saw this, they took a biscuit and put them in their mouths. After a while...the expressions on everyone''s faces looked weird and weird.


    "I don''t want to eat the second piece..." Xiao Yang said blankly.


    Emily: "..."


    But think about it, you can see a huge Emily laughing in the sky after eating a biscuit. If you look at it too much, I am afraid it will only have a black line on the face. In the end, you simply don''t want to look at it!


    "Well! I''ll eat these by myself. I will cook some more interesting food illusions at that time!"


    For Emily, watching her step on the major publishing houses is still a bit crooked.


    "Emily, can I make an opinion?" Amelia said.


    "Huh? What?"


    "Next time, can we let us control our bodies in the illusion? I originally wanted to go to your feet and have a look, but found that there is no such function."


    Nangong Yan looked suspicious, he suspected that Amelia''s motives might not be so pure...


    "I will try my best!" Emily scratched her head, "It should be quite difficult to think about that kind of illusion."


    "Yeah!" Amelia nodded with a smile, "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Nangong Yan felt that she had guessed at all times. Amelia probably wanted to walk to Emily��s feet and raise her head...


    But did Emily really think of this? not necessarily!


    At that time, the illusion that Emily can make may be for people to herd!


    ...


    In a room in the home.


    Shihua, who had been thinking for a long time, decided to take a walk outside, maybe that way he could suddenly become more enlightened?


    Shihua got up from the bed and walked out.


    Going outside through the glass door of the living room, looking at the clear water in the swimming pool, I feel a little more relaxed.


    Originally wanted to squat and fiddle with the water, but the clothes on her body were not suitable for her to do so.


    At this point, Shihua suddenly remembered the dressing bracelet that Nangong Yan had handed her before. She hadn''t put her clothes in it yet.


    Thinking about the usage that Nangong Yan had told her before, she was going to scan and record the clothes she was wearing.


    "this is����"


    After scanning, she found something unexpected...there was already a set of clothes in the dressing bracelet.


    Taking out the clothes, Shihua touched the clothes with a nostalgic expression on her face.


    "Does he even know such things..."


    The dress that gave Shihua this expression was a gym suit...a gym suit that was exactly the same as she wore when she went to school.


    Although it feels weird that Nangong Yan has prepared a gym suit for her, it also shows that Nangong Yan is very clear about her original dream and wants to support her.


    "However, gymnastics is not important now..." Although she gave up her dream because of raising Liuhua, she did not regret it.


    Now that you have embarked on the road of culinary art, continue on, gymnastics and other things... consider it a hobby of your own, at most try it occasionally.


    She still can''t put down the gymnastics completely. Although she is not ready to continue working hard for the gymnastics, she can still try it occasionally, even if there is no audience.


    So she put away her gym suits and made a decision at the same time.


    ...


    Nangong Yan looked at Shihua who came back again and asked, "Miss Shihua, have you considered it?"


    "...Can I really treat you as a friend?"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "What kind of thing is this, you just need to think about it."


    Shihua nodded: "Even as a friend, I still have to thank you for the soul stone."


    Nangong Yan smiled freely: "Thank me for accepting it, but there is really no need to give back or something."


    "Then...As a friend, can I ask you one more thing?"


    The girls also focused their attention, intending to see what Shihua wanted to say.


    "You say first, I can''t do everything before you say it."


    Shihua breathed a sigh of relief for Nangong Yan''s answer. If Nangong Yan promised to be very happy, then she would feel that it was a kind of charity... And such a relationship, really can be regarded as a friend?


    So this answer confirmed her, she could become friends with Nangong Yan.


    "...I don''t have a job now, do you have a suitable job to introduce to me?"


    "Do you work..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "Don''t tell me, there really is!"


    "Huh?!" Jian Ami looked dazed, "Han-jun, do you have a job suitable for Miss Shihua?"


    Nangong Yan said silently, "Is it so incredible?"


    "Because Miss Shihua needs a job unlike us!"


    "I know." Nangong Yan continued, "Furthermore, Miss Shihua quit her job because of me. Even if there is no suitable job for her, I have to help her find it. What''s more, do I have a suitable job for her? "


    "So, what job is it?" Emily asked aloud.


    Nangong Homura shrugged: "How about the manager of Magical Girl Madoka Magica theme store?"


    Chapter 1669 Nangong Yan: So, Sawu has mastered a foreign language!


    "The manager of Madoka Magica''s theme store?"


    The girls were taken aback for a moment, and immediately all showed thoughtful expressions.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Not bad, right? The theme store is being renovated, and it has come to an end. It will be officially opened in about half a month."

 Chapter 1804：

    "But..." Shihua hesitated, "Should I be the store manager?"


    "Why not?" Nangong Yan asked back.


    "I''m good at cooking, and I don''t know anything about management."


    "It��s not something someone is born to be good at, and it��s not difficult to manage a theme store. If you really feel itchy, you can make ten or three limited-edition Puella Magi Madoka-themed desserts every day, and then pick them from the store��s The customers are given out in a lottery."


    "Having these things is actually enough for you to be the store manager. After all, we are a Puella Magi Madoka Magica theme store. Do you know how many customers will be attracted by the store manager alone?"


    Shihua didn''t expect these before, but she didn''t expect it doesn''t mean she didn''t understand!


    Most of the people who go to Puella Magi Madoka Magica will be fans of Puella Magi Madoka Magica. If there are a limited number of themed desserts every day, and it''s from the store manager... Those Madoka fans are afraid they will. Come every day!


    On this basis, if these limited-edition desserts are still exceptionally delicious, then this store manager definitely deserves it!


    "So." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Miss Ten Flowers these days, you can get more familiar with the content of Puella Magi Madoka Magica, and I can also focus on improving your dessert craftsmanship. What do you think?"


    After hearing the words, Shihua thought about it for a while, then looked at Nangong Yan and said, "Thank you."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Don''t thank you for this. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t quit your original job, so I can''t care about it anyway."


    Speaking of this, Shihua thought that after she resigned, she had a weird expression on her face.


    "Speaking of...I have to find the apartment again."


    Nangong Yan and the girls were speechless...


    It''s the same with resignation, or withdrawing from the apartment. Sister, you are too fast, right? !


    "Farewell, you can stay here." Nangong Yan said, "I have to improve your cooking skills. At least you can live in before the theme store opens."


    Shihua didn''t object this time, and even if she wanted to find an apartment, she wouldn''t be able to find it all at once.


    "Thank you."


    "I don''t find it bothersome." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed.


    "By the way, Miss Shihua, you can accept this too. For you, you may be able to gain skills related to cooking, which will be of great help to the improvement of cooking." With that, Nangong Yan will be favored. Condense one.


    "This is?" Shihua couldn''t help asking as she looked at the extremely complicated luminous body at Nangong Yan''s fingertips.


    Nangong Homura thought for a while: "Similar to the contract, everyone has it. Meikan and Asuna have acquired cooking-related skills, which will play a very important role in accelerating the progress of cooking."


    "Of course, the skills that each person may acquire are also different. Sagiri has acquired a skill called''Floor Talk'', which allows her to chat with others by knocking on the floor."


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "..."


    Floor language? Is there such a wonderful ability?


    Emily looked weird: "While Sagiri is not here, Homura, is it really okay for you to say that?"


    Nangong Yan waved her hand: "It''s not a shameful thing, who made her really have this ability!"


    "It''s just that I was the only one who could understand before. Now that the skills are changed, even other people can understand."


    "Huh?" Amelia looked surprised, "Is that so? I don''t seem to have heard of it?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Probably Sawu is embarrassed to use it, anyway, now that she has a skill, as long as she uses this skill, you can understand what she means."


    Women: "..."


    The little guy asked thoughtfully: "Can ordinary animals understand?"


    Nangong Yan felt his chin and thought for a while: "I don''t know this well, maybe I can let Saguri try it, but I think it''s likely to be understood."


    "With such a calculation, Sawu still has mastered a foreign language!"


    Women: "..."


    God is a foreign language!


    Shihua listened to Nangong Yan''s words, and felt that if she got a weird skill, it seemed to be quite interesting, right?


    As for the value of this thing, she decided to keep the Magical Girl Madoka Magica theme store in order!


    This is not only for her own sake, but also to thank Nangong Yan, so the word "thank you" will not be said. Let''s use practical actions to speak!


    Nodded towards Nangong Yan, he smiled and gently pushed, Eunhui directly sank into Shihua''s body, and the instructions for use were naturally included in it. She soon understood all of Eunhui''s situation.


    Shihua opened her eyes and looked at Nangong Yan''s expression a bit complicated. This is another thing that can easily change the fate of others...


    "Let��s take a look at the skills first." Nangong Yan whispered, "Through my contract, Eun Hui should have detected three skills, namely, the''mystery contract'', the incarnation of luck, and the rapid growth. These three, if you have new skills, then they are the talents you should have."


    For this kind of destiny-changing thing, Shihua is in a complicated mood, but she doesn''t think it is a kind of charity.


    Because the extent of this change is simply unimaginable, if you didn''t really treat you as a friend, how could you give such a good thing?


    People who are not friends, even if Grace is nothing to Nangong Yan, he will not give it away.


    Shihua naturally understood this kind of thing, so she felt more complicated for Nangong Yan.


    She had never imagined that in the face of her personality that many people secretly said was very difficult to deal with, a special person like Nangong Yan would treat her as a friend so easily...


    Maybe it''s because Nangong Yan is special...


    With a thought, Shihua saw the interface of Eunhui.


    After a brief look at the three skills Nangong Yan said, she found two more skills.


    Shihua was a little surprised. There are actually two talents that he should have?


    Culinary desire... and... a flexible body?


    Shihua said two of her skills, and Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows slightly: "Cooking eagerly appeared once. It is the ability that Meigan possesses that is very suitable for learning cooking."


    "So I am more curious about another skill..."


    Chapter 1670 Nangong Yan: What kind of luck is this?


    Skills: Flexible body


    Description: The body''s flexibility is amazing, and it can easily make movements that others can''t or even can''t do!


    The girls look weird and feel that this skill is actually quite weird.


    What can this be used for? Practicing yoga? Or drive? Cough!


    Nangong Yan understands how Shihua''s skill came about...

 Chapter 1805：

    "Miss Shihua, you should know this skill in your heart, right?"


    Shihua nodded, Nangong Yan understood, how could she not understand?


    "Are you playing a dumb riddle?" Jian Ami asked with a strange expression on her face.


    Shihua didn''t mean to conceal anything about this, so she told about her desire to become a gymnast in the past.


    "...It turns out that Miss Shihua still has such a past." Zu Shi Sha Sui sighed, "Really a good elder sister."


    Shihua laughed at herself: "I can only watch my sister evade reality and become like that. My sister is incompetent at all..."


    Lukoya shook his head: "You can''t say that. After all, the burden of the family was all on you at that time. If you didn''t give up your ideal choice to make money through cooking, then your life will have big problems."


    Shihua sighed softly: "Anyway, things are over, so I won''t say anything."


    Thor said, "But seriously, what''s the use of that flexible body skill?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "The main thing is to make the practice of rhythmic gymnastics easier. On the side, it can help physical skills. For example, in close combat, the flexibility of the body is amazing and it can be attacked with actions that ordinary people can''t do. other side."


    Especially when Liuhua was ill, Shihua was able to suppress her more easily...It was really miserable for Shihua...


    Emily wanted to say that this skill could also be used to drive, but she didn''t know her with Shihua yet, making this kind of joke would easily make the relationship stiff, so she still didn''t say anything.


    After that, Nangong Yan took Shihua to make some special desserts, which gave her a heart.


    ...


    After lunch, Yoyo was also about to leave.


    Nangong Yan took out the pendant that had been knocked out a long time ago, and began to put things in it.


    "Squid shreds... small biscuits... duck head... chicken feet... pig ears..."


    While she was talking and pretending, Yoyo felt a little blushing when she looked at it... Doesn''t it make her look like a foodie? !


    Glancing at the yo-yo expression, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile: "You may not come to us anytime, I will help you prepare more delicious food, after all, food can be easily done for me."


    "By the way, I will prepare some ingredients for you. Then you can give it to people in your hometown as a souvenir."


    Azeroth''s wild boars, bears, and various fishes also installed a lot of Nangong Yan.


    "Too much..." Seeing Nangong Yan''s non-stop pretending, Yoyo really didn''t know if she should stop it.


    What Yoyo didn''t notice was that because of Nangong Yan''s costume, she ignored the pendant that Nangong Yan wanted to give her anyway. This could be considered deliberate, and the province Yoyo also came and said that she didn''t want anything.


    The girls saw Yoyo''s constant expression of hesitation, and directly pulled her away to talk elsewhere, so that Nangong Yan could pretend to be more unscrupulous.


    When the pendant was hung on her neck by Nangong Yan, a little shy Yoyo felt dizzy and forgot to check it until she returned to the wonderful world.


    "this is����?!"


    Yoyo sensed what was in the pendant, and was stunned at once!


    Although there is not much cooked food inside, there are simply too many ingredients!


    You must know that the space of this pendant can hold two Nangong Patriarch''s main residences, and now the remaining space inside is only the size of a living room...


    She really did not return directly to Nangong Yan''s world through the contract!


    But think about it carefully, is it a bit too much for food to cross the world?


    Tangled for a while... Yoyo could only thank Nangong Yan in the contract.


    Nangong Yan sent a funny smiling face through the contract, and almost made Yoyo smile directly.


    After working hard to suppress the smile, Yoyo recognized the direction, and then began to move forward.


    While moving forward, she was still chatting with Nangong Yan.


    For friends, Yo-Yo is really very important, so if conditions permit, she will naturally talk to her friends more.


    Nangong Yan didn''t mean to refuse either. He was just distracted and chatted with Yo-Yo, or just listened. It was really not difficult for him.


    At the same time, he was also looking forward to it, when Yoyo returned to the town of the Red Devil, when he saw the message of the reincarnated person.


    Thinking of that picture, Nangong Yan didn''t consciously want to smile...


    ...


    Two days passed in a flash.


    Although two days are not long, Shihua has also become more familiar with Nangong Yan and the others, and she has joined the chat group at the same time.


    Early on Saturday morning, Nangong Yan chose to sign in first.


    Sign in successfully! Get a weed!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Gan!


    Nima...this is the first time that I have obtained such a useless thing by signing in!


    Even if you bring me a carrot!


    After vomiting in his heart, Nangong Yan took out the weeds to see if there was anything special about this weed... As a result, he thought too much, this weed could not be more ordinary than ordinary!


    "What kind of luck is this?" Nangong Yan sighed.


    After thinking about it, he walked home with the weed, ready to try to summon it with it.


    What if this weed comes from an unusual world?


    Of course... it''s impossible with a high probability, otherwise there should be some abnormal factors in the weeds.


    Along with the light of the summoning formation, a white animal with long ears appeared in the formation.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Seeing him take out his cell phone, a group call came directly!


    Nangong Yan: "@All members, come and see QB! (Attached picture


    Then within three seconds...


    Huh huh~!


    The girls came together in a big swath!

 Chapter 1806：

    "Where? Where is QB?!" Tong Nai rushed over first!


    "What about this." Nangong Yan pointed to QB who was lying in the summoning formation and shrugged.


    The other girls also saw QB in the Summoning Array at this moment, and showed a very evil smile together, and then walked towards QB.


    In this scene, the corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched...


    Chapter 1671 Takasaka Kirino: It''s a senior sister!


    "Mr. Flame..." Qianhua crouched and stabbed qb who was lying with her finger, "What''s wrong with it?"


    "That means! Why is there no movement? People are still waiting for it to tell me, ��sign a contract with me and become a horse monkey shochu��!" Beloved said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Beloved Sang..." Tomino looked speechless, "Do you really want qb to turn you into a magical girl?"


    "How come?" Beloved shook his head, "I just want to wait for it to ask, and then reject it fiercely!"


    "It''s better to stew it directly! The girl''s natural enemy..." Meigan took out the iron pot from the storage props, braving all over her body.


    Everyone just felt ashamed looking at Meigan who was so angry...


    But does the iron pan stew QB? I don''t know if it tastes good... Thinking about it, Honoka couldn''t help but wipe the corners of her mouth.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Don''t forget, there are many spare bodies for QB, which exist all over the world at the same time. That world is not just to see Takihara magical girl." Nangong Homura shook his head, "So after this body was summoned by me, Even if it was originally active, it has now lost contact with QB''s consciousness."


    The girls suddenly realized that this is a dead QB...


    "But Homura, you have already got the coordinates of the "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" world?" Ying Lili asked aloud.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I got it. I got a weed today. This is the first time I have such bad luck, so I called it for a limited time. I didn''t expect it to be a weed in the world of "Magic Girl Madoka Magica". ."


    Shiyu said with a weird look: "Is this an accident? This weekend when Kyoko and Sayaka went to Huangquan together, I felt it was a coincidence."


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "I still can''t connect this kind of thing together, mostly because of coincidence."


    "If it were the ninth chapter of Puella Magi Madoka Magica tomorrow, I might think that everyone''s grievances affected my luck."


    Women: "..."


    At first they thought it was a little coincidence, but let Nangong Yan say this, they couldn''t help but start to guess whether everyone''s grievances would really have such an impact?


    "Senior! What timeline is the world of Puella Magi Madokazu now?" Kirino couldn''t help but asked again.


    "let me see����"


    Nangong Yan directly opened the door of the alien world, and near the coordinates of the summoned QB, he found a familiar figure...


    Headless learning...cough cough! Sister with a head!


    The girls also stared at the door of the alien world. After seeing Bama Mei, Tong Na subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s a senior sister! Fortunately, fortunately! The tragedy hasn''t happened yet..."


    The black cat rolled his eyes at that time: "You can feel relieved too soon, right?"


    Nangong Yan also nodded: "Yes, I have to look at the other person''s state again."


    The perspective of The Gate of Other Worlds shifted, and then everyone saw a scene that made them feel a little surprised.


    Because they saw Xiao Meiyan wearing glasses and braided braids!


    "It would be like this..." Xi said with an unexpected look, "This is not the last reincarnation of Madoka''s becoming a god."


    Hai Wei nodded: "And from the fact that Xiao Mi Homura is not in the hospital, she has become a magical girl. At the same time, she doesn''t know Chobe''s conspiracy... This may be the early stage of her endless reincarnation."


    The girls were a little bit emotional. Xiao Meiyan really gave everything for Lu Muyuan. If possible, they didn''t want Xiao Meiyan to have such a desperate future.


    Now...it seems to be the right time! As long as the QB of the whole universe is settled...


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at Nangong Yan, because only Nangong Yan could do this kind of thing, and it would be impossible for any of them to do it.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Nangong Yan frowned suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Tong Nai asked nervously, "Senior can''t do it, right?!"


    "It''s not..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "but something is wrong in this world."


    "Wrong?" Eluma was taken aback, "What do you mean by wrong?"


    Nangong Homura thought for a while and said: "Gaiden, or a parallel world, this world is like this for the "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" we know."


    Women: "..."


    Rumor? Or is it a parallel world?


    The corners of Nicole''s mouth twitched: "Can you do this?!"


    Qingshan Lanshan thought for a while and said: "Mr. Yan, how did you judge that this world is a rumor, not Xiaomei Yan''s early stage of endless reincarnation?"


    "I just checked the world and found that even though QB is constantly messing up, there are more and more desperate magic girls, but there are fewer and fewer witches in each city."


    The girls were taken aback, since the magical girl was desperate, why would there be fewer and fewer witches?


    Nangong Yan continued: "The missing witches are all concentrated in one city..."


    "See Takihara?" Emily asked tentatively.


    "Kimhama City." Nangong Yan shrugged, "The world stage went to Kamhama. If you don''t go to Madoka on the night of the witch, how can Xiao Meiyan continue to reincarnate?"


    Women: "..."


    It''s really... this kind of situation where witches are constantly appearing in Kamhama City, even if QB makes the night of the witches, what if the night of the witches also runs to Kamhama City?


    That''s a conspiracy!


    "Why does it sound like QB is playing off?" Nayu looked suspicious.


    "Maybe..." Nangong Yan touched his chin, "Observe this world for a while. I''d better look for the world of "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" first."


    After all, Nangong Yan once again opened the parallel world observation to find the true world.


    However, there are too many parallel worlds, and some worlds have subtle changes between them. Such a world and the true story that Nangong Yan knows seem plausible.


    With the spiritual power of Nangong Yan, Rao wants to analyze the endless information of multiple worlds and then find the true story from it is not an easy task.


    After telling everyone about the matter, Lukoya couldn''t help but shook his head.

 Chapter 1807：

    "Jun Yan, there are too many worlds, and some worlds are just slightly different, but you can''t clean up the QB of one world after seeing one world, right? This kind of workload is really too big."


    Indeed...but Nangong Yan can erase the concept of "incubator" from the entire multiverse, so we can see if we should do this...


    Chapter 1672 Xuanze Eri: That primary school student named Denghua is really against the sky


    Once again focusing on this rumored world, Nangong Yan had seen part of the animation through the system before, but after all, she still didn''t understand much.


    So, the key point is to look at why the stage of this world has turned into Kamhama?


    Observing the past, Nangong Yan quickly found the moment that could be called a "historical transition period" even if it was placed in the box garden... A Kewpie was divided up by three elementary school students with all his abilities!


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, as expected, QB really played off...


    "Jun Yan, did you find something?" Hui Ye asked, looking at Nangong Yan''s expression.


    Nangong Yan waved his hand, the light mirror appeared, and three little Lori in the ward could be seen inside the light mirror.


    Among the three little girls, there is a genius Lori named Satomi Denghua. She learned about the magical girl through the ancient books at home.


    Originally, she didn''t take it seriously, but a witch appeared in the hospital by coincidence!


    Another little Lolita Huanyou''s sister, Huan Caiyu, wiped out the witch in front of them, which also made Satomi Dengka realize that the magical girl really exists.


    When I saw Denghua home, Chobe came to her door and told her that she had the qualifications to become a magical girl. As a result, the first thought of this talented science loli when she saw Chobe was to get into Chobe''s network!


    Of course, she still failed in the end...


    But out of curiosity about the magical girl, she dangled Chobe, saying that she wanted to become a magical girl, and started to inquire about various news from her mouth.


    Satomi Tohana also told his two friends about the magical girl. Although it feels unbelievable, after all, they all saw Huan Caiyu''s battle with their own eyes, didn''t they? So you have to choose to believe it, right?


    According to the content in the ancient books, after confirming that the magical girl would eventually become a witch, Satomi Denghua made a plan to save the sister!


    The content of the plan is as follows.


    Make a wish from Huan worry to get Chubby''s ability to absorb the curse.


    Yu Satomi Denghua made a wish to gain the ability to transform Kubi''s energy.


    By making a wish from Hiaki Yinmeng, Kubi''s ability to be realized is obtained.


    Huanyou absorbs the curse, and Satomi Denghua converts the curse into magic power. Hiaki Yinmeng uses the converted magic power to realize some things that are helpful to them.


    These are all the contents of the plan.


    After Chobe��s initiation ceremony, the three spoke at the same time, so Chobe couldn��t reverse the process. This poor Chobe, who was not worthy at all, was divided up by the three loli''s abilities on the spot, making him an empty shell. Shrinking into a small Chubby, but also out of the Chubby network.


    Everything was originally planned, but there was a problem with Huanyou. She couldn''t bear the curse of that degree, and the speed at which Denghua transformed the curse was not fast enough, so Huanyou had begun to become a witch!


    It happened that a passing green hair suddenly appeared, using her ability to limit the half-witch-like Huanyou. With a move of Hianiyin Dream, the soul of Huanyou was placed on the empty-shell Xiaochubi. Of the body.


    Although her approach successfully prevented Huanyou from becoming a witch, it also caused everyone to lose the memory of Huanyou.


    And after Huan Caiyu came into contact with Chubby and remembered that she still had a younger sister, the story named "Magic Record" began like this.


    ...


    The girls were stunned...


    Eri twitched the corners of her mouth: "The primary school student named Denghua is really against the sky. Even if she didn''t consider it comprehensively, she can''t be blamed. After all, no one has done this kind of thing before."


    Nangong Homura shrugged: "It can be said that because of her, the situation that Mitakihara should be used as the story stage in the endless parallel world has been reversed abruptly. The world they are in, Kamhama has already become the world stage. "


    "And even if her plan is not completely successful, the witch incarnation of Huan worry has begun to absorb curses, but because of the limited scope, only in Kamhama, the magical girl will not despair to become a witch."


    Tong Nai chuckled: "Kewpie really can only use his wishes to pit it!"


    Emily nodded: "In a sense, their wishes and Madoka''s wishes are similar to each other!"


    "It''s just that Huanyou can''t bear the curse, but Madoka has had a huge cause and effect because of Akomi Homura''s endless reincarnation, and only Madoka can do it to bear the curse of magical girls all over the world."


    Nangong Yan didn''t say anything... In fact, Madoka''s curse was more than the whole world?


    After she became a god, she carried all the curses of magical girls from ancient times to the present, which caused her to be omnipresent in the timeline, so she rose to dimension and disappeared in the memory of low-latitude creatures.


    And when she got her own universe, she began to interfere in the parallel universe, and the magical girl in the parallel universe was also her goal to save.


    So Yuanshen is a true **** at the pinnacle level of the multiverse! Even if her abilities are not comprehensive enough, this level is still not wrong.


    She is everywhere, but she can''t interfere with this rumored world alone.


    Of course, what she said was not accurate enough. The reason why she couldn''t interfere is because the probability of Kameen becoming a Maru **** in this universe is almost nothing... But Kame Maru cannot become a "maru god", and Maru **** can''t help it. Perform natural intervention.


    She can also choose to interfere forcibly, but the result of forcible interference may not be good for this universe...


    In order to save the magical girl, the Maru **** can''t destroy the world directly, right?


    So when faced with the singularity of the rumor, she can only choose to wait and see temporarily. If the ending is not good, she will still choose to interfere.


    As for everything the three little loli did, even if they succeeded, they could only save the magical girl in the present and in the future. Although there was only one difference in the past, the difference was a huge difference.


    Kame-maru finally became a god, but they...can only be humans.


    "Senior, what are you going to do with Chobe?" Kirino asked again.


    Nangong Yan touched his nose: "I was thinking about it too... But it''s fine to erase the concept of''incubator'' in the multiverse."


    "Why?" Earnago asked curiously.


    "Because..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Without the cause of the incubator, the fruit of Yuanshen would naturally not exist."


    Women: "..."


    Chapter 1673 Emily: Now countless people want to send blades to the old thief in Nangong~


    In general, Chubby still has a very important role. Many girls are looking forward to miracles. Although their ending is not good before the appearance of Yuanshen, after the appearance of Yuanshen, they can be considered to be able to get a good death.


    So even if Nangong Yan really wanted to eliminate all of Chubby, he would find a way to replace Chubby.


    Or... just give Chubby''s power to Yuanshen?


    Kamemaru is a saint who has never made a wish for herself in endless reincarnation... It is probably the most suitable choice for Chubby''s power to be handed over to Maru Shen.


    After sharing their thoughts with everyone, their eyes lit up!


    "This is good!" Tongno said with a look of excitement, "and Madoka won''t be like Chubby. She probably won''t realize those selfish wishes!"


    After all, Magical Girl really has all kinds of people. There are also people who are unscrupulous after gaining power. Once the ability to realize wishes is given to Madoka, she will never help people realize those obviously wrong wishes. of.

 Chapter 1808：

    "But this kind of power does not mean that transfer can be transferred..." Nangong Yan shook his head. The concept of Chubby��s ability was transferred to Yuanshen."


    "Either way is not something that can be done right away..."


    Women: "..."


    Lukoya said: "This matter is not in a hurry. No matter what you do then, Yan Jun can see Madoka who has become a **** as long as he goes to the opposite world? She should be ubiquitous."


    "No." Nangong Yan shook his head again.


    "Is it wrong?" Lukoya couldn''t help but stunned.


    The girls were also taken aback, they felt that there should be nothing wrong with what Lukoya said...


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yan could only explain: "Although I haven''t found the real world before, Madoka is a person in all parallel worlds."


    "This again represents...Ah!" Qianhua was quite confused at first, but suddenly she figured it out!


    "If Madoka becomes a god, there will definitely be a world that can''t find the person "Lumeyuan"! Since Yanjun said that all Madokas in parallel worlds are still there, it means Madoka hasn''t become a **** yet!"


    The women suddenly realized when they heard it, this is indeed the truth!


    And there is another proof that the world timeline of "Magic Record" is very forward, and even the time flow of parallel worlds is not the same, so Madoka hasn''t become a god.


    As long as Madoka becomes a god, then she is above time, even if she goes back to the past and observes the world of "Magic Record" by observing parallel worlds, it will be easy and enjoyable.


    I just don��t know how long it will take for Madoka to become a god...


    "So you can only do those things after Madoka becomes a god... No wonder Homura said that it wasn''t something that could be done right away." Thor suddenly said.


    "Yeah." Nangong Yan was helpless, "After all, there are too many parallel worlds, and Xiao Meiyan is in constant reincarnation. The workload of trying to find the true world is simply unimaginable."


    "So I can only wait for Madoka to become a round god, and then go to talk to her about Chobe."


    "Jun Yan! Take us with you then?" Hui Naiguo looked at Nangong Yan expectantly.


    Kirino also had a similar expression.


    "I''m going to talk business." Nangong Yan rolled his eyes, "Don''t pick that time when you want to see idols."


    "Yan Jun is right." Hai Wei also said, "I can understand the mood of Madoka you want to see, but the timing is really not right."


    "��~~" Hui Naiguo was a little unwilling to hear this, but she also admitted that what Hai Wei said was a little bit reasonable...


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help smiling and said: "When I think of a way out, it should be fine to share part of the things that Yuanshen should do to the artifact, and then I can invite her to be a guest."


    "Is that so..." Tongno nodded, "Senior, please come on! In order to make the dark world brighter!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and rubbed Tong Na''s head: "I will try my best. After all, it is a multiverse trouble... It''s easy for me to break it, but it''s not easy to treat it."


    The girls understand that the two are equivalent to the difference between killing and saving, and the difference between killing a strong person and saving a dyingly ill person!


    "But fortunately, I don''t know how long it will be until Madoka becomes a god. Maybe I can easily handle these things by then."


    The girls believed Nangong Yan''s words very much, because he had not grown to this level for more than three months!


    Nicole muttered to herself: "At that time, Homura has completely saved a dying world, and at the same time Madoka can also be free from endless busyness."


    Xi smiled slightly: "Although Homura likes to make fans shed tears, he is actually a person who does not like tragedies. Even though Madoka''s becoming a **** will make the world a lot better, it will not solve the evil race of Kewpie, tragedy. Maybe it will be staged."


    "Mr. Yan, don''t force yourself too much." Hui also looked at Nangong Yan and said, "Just let the flow go."


    "Don''t worry about this, I have always been like this." Nangong Yan smiled freely.


    Looking at the door of another world, Nangong Yan directly closed it.


    The world of "Magic Record" is now not only the timeline relatively advanced, but also the time flow is twenty times slower than the world of Nangong Yan, so there is no need to pay too much attention.


    What needs attention now is the question of Madoka becoming a god. Nangong Yan intends to observe whether Madoka has disappeared every few days. Except for this, everything else is not important for the time being.


    "Homura, you now have another title." Emily said suddenly.


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Emily smiled and shook the mobile phone in her hand: "Because of Kodori, now countless people want to send blades to the''Old Thief Nangong''~"


    "It turned out to be like this." Nangong Yan nodded suddenly, "but I forgive them generously. Who made them cry so badly today?"


    Ying Lili curled her lips: "Don''t talk about forgiveness. Before you find that world, you really have to carry this pot on your back."


    Because there is no way to prove the existence of a world that is not found, Nangong Yan can''t even think about it until he finds this world!


    Chapter 1674 Emily: You can run a marathon with those people!


    "Uuuuuu...my Cordoli..."


    "Obviously I guessed it, but seeing Kodori''s last hair also completely turned red, I almost didn''t cry to death!"


    "What''s even more hateful is that the old thief Nangong deliberately gave a close-up! There is no way to ignore the picture that makes the hair completely red!"


    "Kodori: I once vowed to be with him forever, and being able to swear this way makes me extremely happy."


    "Enough of you upstairs! Don''t you think everyone is crying badly enough?!"


    "William: I once vowed to be with her forever, and being able to swear this way makes my heart at peace."


    "Someone really picked..."


    "Codory: I used to think I liked this person."


    "Forget it... William: I used to think I valued her very much."


    "Kodori: I am extremely happy to be able to feel this way."


    "William: It makes me very happy to be able to feel this way."


    "Kodori: He once said to me, I will make you happy."


    "William: I once told her that I will make you happy."


    "Kodori: It makes me very happy to hear him say that."


    "William: To be able to say that to her makes me satisfied."


    "Codory: That person gave me so much happiness."


    "William: I got so many things from her, but I..."


    "Kodori: So I''m sure, now I...no matter what others say, I must be the happiest girl in the world!"

 Chapter 1809：

    "Uuuuuu~~~ You bastards! I really hate you sharks!"


    ...


    Looking at the crying scene on the Internet, Nangong Yan raised his hand and scratched his head: "It seems that I should avoid the limelight recently."


    Emily smiled: "No need? No one can beat you anyway!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "But there are definitely not a few people who want to beat me up. I can''t come one by one and put the other down, right?"


    "You can run a marathon with those people! By then, the hot search will definitely not run!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    You are such a genius! Quite knowing how to make an idea!


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Even if I don''t take them to run a marathon, this hot search will be set."


    is not that right? I''m crying on the Internet, how can I not be on the hot search?


    The happiest girl in the world!


    What are you doing at the end of the day? Are you free? Can you come to the rescue?


    The old thief of Nangong is sorrowful!


    Who is Cordoli?


    Today is a day of tears...wait, wait.


    This popularity almost swept the top ten, second only to the time when the truth about the magical girl was announced last Sunday!


    Ogasawara Runko shook his head: "After the release of "Day on Campus", everyone''s reaction must not be much better..."


    "Ah? I shouldn''t?" Miao Sen couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Erica said with a weird look: "Meow Sen...Do you remember your reaction the first time you watched "Sun on Campus"?"


    Meow Sen recalled it for a moment, and then scratched his head awkwardly.


    She was indeed full of incomprehension at the time, and wondered in her heart more than once...How did Teacher Nangong draw such a thing? !


    It wasn''t until the last delightful scene that Miao Sen understood how powerful the work "Day on Campus" is!


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Well, this is the stage that must go through for "Day on Campus"."


    Erica shook her head, and then said with a smile: "The broadcast lasts for three months, I hope the supervisor can survive it."


    "I don''t think there is any problem with this." Yumi Iguchi also smiled. "It has been so long since the bounce of heaven, hasn''t the supervision survived well?"


    Nangong Yan also laughed. "Bouncing Heaven" is still a talk of countless people until now, and it has been determined to be a completely black history. How can it be like "Day on Campus", although the first eleven episodes seem to be rubbish, But as a whole, it is a work of God!


    After a group of people chatted for a while, Tomono looked at the QB who was lying in the summoning formation, and his expression became more and more weird...Is it just put here?


    Nangong Yan looked at Chino''s expression, raised his hand to call QB into his hand, and analyzed it in depth.


    "QB''s network is such a thing, so it is not difficult to solve them."


    After that, the completely useless QB shell was burned to ashes by him, and finally buried in the ground to make fertilizer.


    "Homura, have you figured out a solution to QB?" Thor asked aloud.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "All QBs are connected, so you only need a soul spell to get it done."


    "Isn''t QB an expert at manipulating souls? Then experience the power of soul spells for yourself."


    After stretching her body, Nangong Yan greeted Shihua and continued to take her to the cooking training.


    For Shihua, her cooking skills in the past two days have really changed drastically!


    It has changed from Italian Lv5 to Lv6 for all lines, and individual lines can even reach Lv7, among which desserts can even reach the level of Lv8!


    To put it bluntly, apart from the group of Nangong Yan, Shihua is now the world''s top pastry chef outside!


    This appalling speed of progress, the skills craving for cooking, and the food fantasy training are all indispensable!


    At this speed, when the Puella Magi Madoka Magica''s theme store opened, Shihua Shao said it could reach Lv8 of the whole series. Putting it on the outside would definitely suppress the existence of the whole world.


    Perhaps Shihua will become the third person to break the limits of cooking...


    ...


    December 1st, Sunday Xing.


    The last month of the year has arrived.


    For Nangong Yan and the others this month, there is also a lot to do.


    Excluding the release of "Tomb Raider: Rise of the Tomb Raider" and the update of the FGO version, VR equipment can basically be sold this month under the urging of everyone.


    There is also Christmas, Nangong Yan also has to think about how to spend it, and what kind of surprises he will give fans of different dimensions should also be considered.


    By the way, there is also the final qualifier for the second LoveLive competition before Christmas, which is also quite a big deal for the Muse.


    Finally, it is the end of Toyosaki.


    After the winter vacation, Nangong Yan and the others were already students of Cainan High School at that time. The New Year and the new campus life are already close at hand. Thinking about it, it is really exciting...


    Chapter 1675 Audience: My Kyoko and Sayaka! ! !


    After breakfast, Nangong Yan signed in before Xiaoyuan''s episode 9 was broadcast.


    Sign in successfully! Get the inheritance of Teruhashi''s heart beauty!


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    Is this funny? Is there a heritage of Teruhashi''s heart beauty?


    She has a kind of invincible luck, but luck can''t be passed on at all, right?


    What else is there in Zhaoqiao Xinmei''s body? Is the light that comes with you at birth?


    Nangong Yan didn''t bother to continue the analysis, and directly took out the crystal ball to see what the inheritance was.


    After a while...


    "That''s it..." Nangong Yan suddenly said, "This is a way to condense the protection. As long as you put this protection on someone, whoever can be blessed by the whole universe and become the incarnation of luck..."


    But this thing came late.

 Chapter 1810：

    Nangong Yan didn''t think that the blessing of the whole universe was stronger than his blessing...Furthermore, this protection also has its own holy light, and it is the kind that ordinary people can see, so it is even more tasteless.


    Putting away the crystal ball at will, it is not necessary to put it in the library, if it is not for the single universe level, there is no possibility of condensing this kind of protection.


    Even at the level of a single universe, no one would be fine to give someone a protection with a holy light, right?


    Under the influence of Nangong Yan��s contract, everyone��s direct blood relatives can have an amazing increase in luck, so this kind of protection is really useless...


    "It''s starting!" With Kirino''s shout, Magical Girl Madoka''s OP also sounded.


    The opening of "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" is that Sayaka is completely witch-like.


    This scene did not exceed everyone''s expectations. At the end of the eighth chapter, Chobe''s words have allowed everyone to guess the ending of Sayaka.


    Later, Xiao Mi Homura rescued the field and helped Kyoko and Sayaka escape the witch''s enchantment.


    When Madoka saw the body of her friend, she cried and shut herself down.


    "Can you come in? I have something to say."


    Accompanied by Chobe''s voice, the barrage instantly breathed fragrance!


    It''s a pity that they are not Madoka, and Khobby can''t see their words...Of course even if they can see, Khobby won''t take these words seriously.


    Next, Chobe explained the reasons why humans should be turned into magic girls... Everything is for energy. The huge emotional energy released by the magic girls when they are desperate can be converted into usable energy by Chobe.


    It is called for the continuation of the universe, but even if it is true, isn''t this a proper act of hegemony? !


    Human beings, especially young girls, are just a source of energy for the Chobe group, so from the beginning of the story of Chobe until the end, the barrage has been in a state of changing flavours and fragrant mouths!


    "Although it is a different position, it would not be so hateful if Chobe could say everything while persuading him."


    Hui Ye shook her head: "But in fact, almost all magical girls become magical girls without knowing it. Such a degree of concealment is completely okay to say that it is deception."


    "Yeah." Ayano sighed. "Presumably Chubby is also very clear. If everything is clear, almost no one will agree to become a magical girl. This is not in their interests."


    "Hiding the truth for profit is indeed a complete scam."


    The girls are also confirmed once again, that Chobe is not worthy of pity at all, and only destruction is the end of this clan.


    The animation continues...


    Kyoko finds Madoka, hoping Madoka can use her call to wake Sayaka''s will.


    It was obvious that Kyoko and Sayaka had fought against each other because of their different ideas at the beginning, but now Kyoko is the most active in saving Sayaka.


    The two stepped into the enchantment of the witch. Under Kyoko''s protection, no matter how Madoka called, Sayaka couldn''t come back after all.


    Xiao Mi Homura saves the field again, but Kyoko is now ready to die with Sayaka... If she failed to rescue Sayaka back, Kyoko has already begun to despair. Since she is going to become a witch, then Why not go on the road with Sayaka, at least no one will be alone...


    In the end... Kyoko detonated her soul gem, the huge magic power destroyed everything, and she and the witch-like Sayaka completely disappeared in this world.


    "Uuuuuu~~~~ My Kyoko and Sayaka!!!"


    "Three are dead now, shouldn''t this be the ending of the group annihilation?"


    "Chupey!! I must kill you!!"


    "For today, I have already put up a lot of Chobe bread to see if I can eat Chobe up and down!"


    No matter how fierce the barrage said, it would be irrelevant to the real Chobe. Finally, in the sincere "call" of everyone, Chobe appeared again.


    Akomi Homura: "Does Sakura Kyoko really have any hope of saving Miki Sayaka?"


    Chobe: "Why? Of course it''s impossible."


    Xiao Meiyan: "Then why didn''t you stop her?"


    Chobe: "Of course, if it is a meaningless sacrifice, I will stop it, but this time, her separation is of great significance."


    Chubby: "You are the only magical girl who can face Witch Night. Of course, there is no chance of winning alone. In order to help this city, Madoka can only become a magical girl."


    Chobe also really pulled the hatred to death. This can also be said to be a very remarkable talent, right?


    The barrage was still spitting fragrance, but after the ED began, all the barrage disappeared instantly.


    This is a picture that Nangong Yan had previously drawn with all his strength, and countless people were stunned by just one glance, and they could no longer look away.


    Kyoko: "Come to pay the heart, ����ʤ�����, �PҊ�Ƥ��? (A rusty heart, a quiet world, what do you see?


    "�ޤ��ͤ��Ԥ����դ�̽���衢������ؤ�ؤ����� (looking for an expression that can say goodbye, just keep repeating this


    Sayaka: "�ݸ����Ф����ˤϡ��ҤȤ꤭��ǿޤ������ (Standing here at the time of returning to God, leaving only the lonely crying back


    Kyoko: "�����褦�� (it seems hard here


    Sayaka: "Lonely �����褦�� (also looks lonely


    Together: "Place (place


    Together: "�֤�ϵ���Ǥ�������� (I want to go down with you holding hands


    As Nangong Yan thought before, this combination of plot, picture, and music is so powerful!


    Coupled with the remnants of Kodori''s influence yesterday... At this moment, all the people watching the animation are crying!


    Chapter 1676 Youyou: Maybe it''s a natural ability?


    "It''s too much! This song and this painting are too much!"


    "A song belonging to Kyoko and Sayaka...Ah~"


    "It sounds good...but I don''t dare to listen more. When I hear it, I think of Kyoko and Sayaka together."


    "Make a prediction, this song will catch on! It will be popular all over the world!"


    ...


    At the moment, there are also many girls in the Nangong family who are crying.


    After all, not all of those who have heard this song before, after the first time the people listened to tears, the sadness began to spread, just like Miao Sen is crying very much now, and she has been wiping her tears all the time.


    "Did Maki and Yukho sing this song?" Erica asked aloud.


    Maki sighed, "Probably... Kyoko and Sayaka sang..."


    Women: "..."


    Yes, this is not the song of Shinhime and Yukho, but the song of Kyoko and Sayaka.

 Chapter 1811：

    By the end of ED, everyone felt a sense of loss.


    Of course, the Internet has also become lively, but no one of the girls is ready to join in the fun, they are now planning to use food to change their mood!


    As for what to eat... for the winter, let''s roast sweet potatoes!


    Nangong Yan set up an oven here, and the girls moved sweet potatoes.


    During the baking process, Nangong Yan suddenly received a long message through the contract.


    Yoyo: "Mr. Flame! I have returned to the town of the Red Devil!"


    Nangong Yan: "Oh? Go back for three days, you are finally home."


    Yoyo: "Well, I came back on foot, not in a hurry."


    Yoyo: "When I gave you the ingredients before, Huihui''s father wanted to study this pendant, but I didn''t let it."


    Nangong Yan: "In fact, I can''t study anything. After all, my technology completely surpasses his understanding. Even if he wants to destroy it, he can''t do it. The strength is several times that of the Titan God Iron. Apart from those gods, he can only stand in the world. The few people at the pinnacle tried their best to destroy the pendant."


    Yoyo: "Is that so...I won''t let him study it anyway!"


    Yoyo: "By the way, I told my dad that I learned ancient Chinese characters, but now everyone in the village has to follow me to interpret the stone tablets outside the ruins, and I feel a little nervous."


    Nangong Yan: "Why are you nervous?"


    Yoyo: "I just remembered the pattern on the back of the stele, it always feels like something is wrong..."


    Speaking of the back of the stele is a magical girl...


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan felt that she should laugh in advance!


    When Yoyo came to the stele, she was suddenly stiff looking at the pattern on it!


    She also remembered that this pattern was the magical girl in the animation she saw in Nangong Homura''s world!


    "Yoyou, what''s wrong with you?" Alu asked with a strange face, "the ancient text is here, you should come over and interpret it."


    Yoyo broke out in a cold sweat: "That... can''t you just read it?"


    "Huh? What are you kidding? This is an ancient text that has plagued our Red Devil for many years. If the interpretation is successful, it will definitely contribute to my writing journey!"


    As he said, Alu held down Yoyo''s shoulder: "I won''t let you go..."


    long:"����"


    "Yoyou! You, the master, come here quickly! Everyone is waiting for you!" Yoyo''s father poked his head out from the other end of the stone tablet.


    No way, this situation no longer allows her to shrink back, and now I can only hope that what the reincarnated person left behind is not a hand-made production method...


    Coming to the other side of the stele, under the gaze of all the Red Devil Race, Yoyo began to interpret based on the words learned from Nangong Yan.


    "I''m here to write down a record of the days I lived. On that day, the king broke into my paradise and asked me to make weapons that can fight the devil..."


    "War doesn''t create anything... After I pretended to say that, the female researcher beat me up."


    Yoyo had a black line on her face. He didn''t expect this to be a diary, and the content was not very serious.


    The other Crimson Demon tribes feel a little strange. Why does this kind of diary stay in their Crimson Demon clan land?


    "But I have used the cheating ability I got when I came into this world to make enough contributions to this country! I can''t think of other ideas!"


    "Wait!" Ah revealed, "What is the ability to cheat when you came to this world?"


    I was taken aback for a while, and immediately suffocated his face with sweat!


    Speaking of it, it seems that everyone should not be aware of the fact that gods cast reincarnates into this world, right?


    what to do? How can I explain it?


    "...Perhaps a natural ability?"


    Alu: "..."


    other people:"����"


    Yoyo looked desperate, but she still couldn''t help it?


    "That''s it!" Yoyo''s father slapped his palm, "This guy knows it well! The expression of talent is really not in line with our style!"


    "This is the ability to cheat that I got when I came into this world! Drink it!" As he said, Yoyo''s father threw out a sword of light.


    "Then this is the cheating ability I got when I came to this world! Ha!" The principal of the magic school pushed his palm, and a flame vortex appeared on the ground in the distance.


    "This is my ability to cheat!"


    "this is mine����"


    Yoyo watched her clan begin to commit the second crime, feeling relieved and embarrassed to death at the same time.


    But this group of people is so good to be fooled, it can be regarded as a great help...


    After the clan��s second crime was over, Yoyo continued to interpret. Now she is not afraid to say something that shouldn��t be said. Anyway, everyone is pretty good at fooling around!


    "The new weapon used by the Demon King has been made... but to say so powerfully is nothing more than transforming people."


    Yoyo suddenly had some bad feelings...


    "If you want to have red eyes, I want me to add serial numbers to them... Is there such a person in this country?"


    Yoyo''s body began to tremble, and as soon as she wanted to run away, Alu and her dad grabbed her at the same time!


    I saw her dad say with bright eyes: "There are people who have such a taste! I really want to have a good communication with those people!"


    Are you not communicating with this group of people every day? ! And did you really miss it or did you not discover it? !


    Yoyo yelled crazy in the bottom of my heart!


    She regrets it very much now, how good it would be to know that she would secretly come over by herself like this!


    It''s like now... I really want to die in place...


    Chapter 1677 You You: This time...Resolutely do not bring anyone else with you!


    "Yoyou, go ahead!" Alu took Yoyo a little bit forward, pasting her manuscript paper on the stone tablet, while still writing something with her pen.


    Yoyo is a little bit unlovable, but there is no way, let''s continue to interpret...


    "I gave them the racial name of the''Red Devil Race'' casually, and they were very happy."

 Chapter 1812：

    Yoyo was expressionless when she spoke, she had guessed it before.


    But the other Crimson Demons didn��t know about it until Yoyo said it!


    "So those people are our ancestors? No wonder they have such a taste!"


    "Yeah! We really deserve to be our ancestors!"


    "Haha! It turns out that this stone tablet is the origin of our Red Devil clan! It should be protected in the future!"


    "I don''t think it''s good to be an attraction? I can still charge for it then."


    "good idea!"


    There has never been a moment when Yoyo feels that the Red Devil race is so confused!


    But no way, this is where she was born and grew up anyway...


    "The Red Devil Race also said that the experimental weapon I made before, the Magician Killer, is their natural enemy. "The magician needs to be restrained by the magician. We need to restrain our power when we run wild."


    Yoyo''s expression at the moment is simply shameful, but these words just get the excitement of other Crimson Demons!


    "It turns out that the magician killer is this role? Sure enough, the ancestors know it well!"


    When talking, one is more excited than the other, as if you want to communicate with your ancestors in person!


    Yoyo continues to read, and she intends to leave as soon as she finishes reading. This place is not what a normal person like her should stay in!


    "I just made a pretty awesome guy casually!"


    "This weapon is obviously only the size of a clothes rail, but maybe even the world can be destroyed?"


    Clothes rail?


    Yoyo remembered the clothes pole that the uncle of the clothing store had told almost everyone in the Red Devil clan...Could it be that thing? !


    Is that a weapon that can destroy the world? !


    Thinking of this, Yoyo Sa ran to the clothing store, and Alu and Yoyo her father could not stop either.


    After rushing to the backyard of the clothing store and spotting the "ancestral clothes pole", Yoyo began to ask Nangong Yan what to do.


    Nangong Yan: "There is an appraisal magic in the contract, so you can try it."


    Yoyo: "Yes! I forgot all about it!"


    Except for using this magic to identify Emily''s poached egg, she never used it again, and it was normal that she couldn''t remember it for a while.


    But she still believed in this magic very much.


    Using authentication magic on the "Ancestral Clothes Pole", she quickly received the information of skill feedback.


    Name: Magnetic Railgun (tentative)


    Description: A powerful rechargeable weapon that can destroy the surface within a radius of one kilometer in a single blow when it is full of magic power.


    Remarks: The weapon lacks necessary maintenance for a long time, now it has only one blow, and it will be destroyed immediately after one blow.


    long:"����"


    She doesn''t know whether to rest assured or regret...


    "Yoyou! Why did you run away suddenly?"


    I scratched my cheek leisurely: "I''m finished reading it anyway."


    "Huh?" Alu was taken aback, "Is this the interpretation finished?"


    Nodded leisurely: "In the end, the person named the weapon, and then I remembered the''clothes pole'' that Uncle Chekla said. It is now confirmed that this''clothes pole'' is the weapon. "


    Alu: "..."


    Chekla: "..."


    other people:"����"


    "By the way, this is a rechargeable weapon. If it is full of magic power, it can destroy the surface of a thousand meters in a single blow~"


    The people of the Red Devil tribe were amazed when they heard the words, but they didn''t expect this clothes pole to be such a big killer.


    "But because it hasn''t been maintained, it seems that there is only one blow now, and it will be broken after one blow."


    All the Red Devils: "..."


    "Then continue to use it as a clothespin." Chekra scratched his head. "Anyway, we the Crimson Devil don''t need this kind of thing."


    This time I was speechless, and sure enough, the brain circuits of the Crimson Demons were unimaginably different from ordinary people.


    I''d better go out and practice for a while, stay at home, maybe when I will be completely assimilated!


    ...


    On Nangong Yan''s side, the people who really eat melons are eating roasted sweet potatoes while watching Yoyo''s situation through the door of another world. Because he opened this time very concealedly, even if the Red Devil race is all archmages, they could not find out. .


    The girls looked at the obvious gap between Yoyo''s reaction and the reactions of others after they knew the origin of their race. Thinking about it, they could understand how tired Yoyo was all these years.


    Nangong Yan looked at Shihua and suddenly smiled, "Miss Shihua, is there a sense of sight when watching the performance of the Red Devil Race?"


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "..."


    Really, she felt that if she exchanged positions with Yoyo, she would probably be sad...


    Being born in this kind of race is really hard work for Yoyo, Shihua also sincerely admires Yoyo this little girl!


    Fortunately, Liuhua''s current Secondary 2 symptoms no longer continue to worsen. Give her a certain amount of time, maybe she will be able to return to normal, right?


    "If Liuhua sees this scene, she will definitely have a lot of common language with the Red Devil Race!" Mengmeng smiled.


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "..."


    Fortunately, because I haven''t seen my father for a long time, Hua didn''t come over this Saturday, otherwise Shi Hua would be quite a headache!


    In any case, she doesn''t want the second in Liuhua to be better!


    Seeing that Yo-Yo got everything done, Nangong Yan also closed the door of the alien world.


    Yoyo: "Mr. Flame, I am going to look for other ruins next."


    Nangong Yan: "Well, I support you. After all, not all reincarnations are the same."

 Chapter 1813：

    long:"����"


    No matter what the other reincarnations are, at least the reincarnation who created the Crimson Devil race is definitely a real scam!


    Nangong Yan: "By the way, there is another ruin where the "Magic Killer" is stored in the town of Red Devils? Yoyo, don''t you plan to fix it?"


    Yoyo thought for a while, and felt that she should indeed be dealt with. After all, she was not the ancestor of the Crimson Demon tribe with obvious pitfalls in her mind!


    This kind of thing that clearly restrains the Crimson Demon Race should be kept, so unless she has a problem with her brain, she will do it!


    Thinking of this, You You talked to Nangong Yan and prepared to act secretly alone.


    This time...resolutely not bring anyone else with you!


    Chapter 1678 You You: Huihui should still be here...


    Out of everyone''s sight, Yoyo ran to another ruin in the town of the Red Devil alone.


    Although Yoyo didn''t know the secret book of Contra, according to the text, she opened the door of the seal with the handle.


    "This is the magician killer? How does it feel like a snake without a head..." Yoyo whispered.


    I wanted to destroy it directly, but after thinking about it, I think it''s better to take it away. After all, considering the remaining space in the pendant, it is more than enough to install this thing.


    After re-blocking the ruins, Yoyo left with peace of mind.


    ...


    A few hours later, Nangong Yan received Yoyo''s help again.


    Yoyo: "Mr. Homura, I don''t know what to do with the magician killer."


    Nangong Yan: "Can''t it be destroyed directly? Although that thing is amazingly powerful, but now it doesn''t work, you can cut it with the sword of light a few times."


    Yoyo: "That...I actually want to ask if it''s useful to you..."


    So, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile.


    Nangong Yan: "Wait for me."


    Yoyo was wondering, the next moment, Nangong Yan appeared directly in front of her.


    long:"!!!!"


    "Mr. Yan, why did you come here directly?!"


    Nangong Yan blinked, "Don''t you welcome me?"


    "No!" Yoyo shook her head quickly, and said with a little excitement, "I wouldn''t think so! It''s better to say that I am very welcome!"


    "Ha, thank you." Nangong Yan rubbed her little head with a smile.


    Although she had slept next to Nangong Yan before, Yoyo still couldn''t help blushing in the face of this situation, but she didn''t mean to resist it.


    "By the way, Yo You, you went back to the town of the Red Devil, didn''t you learn the skills of teleportation?" Nangong Yan asked Yoyo directly, looking at the surrounding environment.


    long:"����"


    The blushing Yoyo instantly became a little embarrassed, because she completely forgot about it!


    Youyou helplessly said: "Let''s go back again later, it is difficult to find someone who can teleport skills outside."


    Nangong Yan twitched his mouth: "I''ll teach you, but my teleportation ability is more difficult to learn, so I will teach you the teleportation skills of your world, and then take you around the world to teleport once, so that you can be in the world. There are teleportation points."


    Yoyo''s eyes lit up, which is really convenient!


    The teleportation skills of the wonderful world need to record the location in the magic to be teleported. Unlike Azeroth''s teleportation, if you want to teleport others, you have to use casting materials and you can only go to the main city. Who can only set the main city? What about permanent arcane nodes?


    In this comparison, the transmission of the better world is more convenient.


    "This is needed for teleportation." Nangong Yan used the teleportation skills of the wonderful world, and the two immediately disappeared in place.


    Yoyo was in a daze, and found that she had returned to the outside of the Red Devil''s hometown again.


    "I didn''t release the skill learned through the adventurer card, but released it in a way I understood. The adventurer card should have recorded this skill, right?"


    Yoyo glanced at her adventurer card, nodded and said: "Hmm! It has already appeared!"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "In fact, if you think about it, if someone else''s card may not be able to record, but I have modified your card. It is really normal to be able to record this magic."


    "Perhaps you can now teach yourself this teleportation magic, you don''t need to use skills to tap it."


    "Is this okay?!" Yoyo looked dazed.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "I can do it, even if you learn slowly, you can naturally do it, and I think the magic that you learn in this way is truly yours, and it won''t cause the kind of magic that only knows it but doesn''t know it. status."


    "I teach you how to cast spells so that you can learn faster."


    Let Yoyo self-learning and Nangong Yanjiao are completely two concepts. Even with the skill of rapid growth, Nangong Yanjiao will still take several times shorter than her self-study time!


    And these two effects coupled with Yoyo''s own talent, she learned to teleport this magic in just two minutes!


    Using magic to record this place outside the town of the Red Devil, in the future Yoyo wants to go home is a matter of teleportation.


    In the following time, Nangong Yan took a leisurely journey to important places around the world.


    If you learned to transfer through the adventurer card, you can only record a few limited locations, but Yoyo learned it by herself. This limitation depends on her understanding of this magic. The deeper the understanding, the more locations that can be recorded. .


    So even if she traveled all over the world, while she was constantly deepening her understanding of teleportation magic, she still recorded all the important places.


    In the future, you can make a lot of money even if you specialize in charge transmission in a town!


    "The last place, a gathering place for new adventurers, Axel."


    "Axel..." Yoyo looked at the walls of Axel with a complicated expression, "Huihui should still be here..."


    Nangong Yan��s expression is a bit weird: "If she still only knows how to burst magic and only has one blow, then she can only choose to form a team, but the adventurer team will rarely want this kind of extreme master. So she really can only be here."


    long:"����"


    She was speechless, because Nangong Yan had no problem at all.


    "Perhaps, you are the only person who can form a stable team with her now, right?"


    Yoyo shook her head subconsciously: "Meihui and I are opponents, it''s impossible to form a team!"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "That''s what I said. Now, let''s fix the magician killer first."


    "Oh, here it is!" Youyou quickly took out the magician killer.

 Chapter 1814：

    Nangong Yan observed for a while, and directly took out the useless things inside and pressed them into slag, leaving only the shell with demon-breaking properties.


    After being compressed into a lump, it was purified again, resulting in a stronger magic-breaking effect for the remaining part.


    Finally, after a series of exercises, a large pile of broken magic metal was turned into a sniper rifle by him!


    "Yoyou, leave it to you, anyway, the magician killer belongs to your Red Devil clan."


    long:"����"


    She also understands now, it turns out that Nangong Yan came here to help her make this thing.


    Chapter 1679 Nangong Yan: I just don''t know if the owner can see it


    "Mr. Homura...Didn''t you say that this thing is useful to you?"


    You You looked helpless. If she knew that Nangong Yan wanted to build a weapon for her, she would probably not choose to ask Nangong Yan how to deal with it.


    After all, I have already got too much help from him...


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "When did I say that?"


    For a moment, she thought carefully about what Nangong Yan had said to her through the contract, and finally found that... he did not seem to have said that!


    Nangong Yan continued: "I think the magician killer is a good method for magic. If that''s the case, it''s good to keep it."


    "And this magical power can only take effect for magic below the **** level. It is naturally useless to me. On the contrary, you have to explore the ruins everywhere. This thing is still useful for you."


    long:"����"


    What else can she say...


    "Thank you Mr. Homura."


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "You can appraise it to see its properties."


    Yoyo didn''t hesitate, and directly threw an identification magic on the sniper rifle.


    Name: Demon Sniper Rifle (tentative)


    Description: Made of magic-breaking metal, the gun body is inscribed with a variety of magic circles inside and outside, integrating absorption, transformation, and magic-breaking. It is a real magic nemesis, even a strategic magic enchantment will be shattered by one blow!


    Remarks: The craftsmanship of the forger is extraordinary. Although the materials and the engraved magic circle have not reached the **** level, this gun may kill the gods...


    long:"!!!!"


    "Mr. Flame..." Yoyo''s hand trembled a little, "This is a god-killing weapon..."


    "How did you react?" Nangong Yan looked speechless, "Gods are also strong and weak, okay? Weak ones basically have no fighting power, so killing Gods is not too difficult."


    "Of course, those concept gods are not easy to kill even if they are weak, so this weapon is likely to kill a guy with a fighting power of **** level. It''s not that a **** can be killed with a single shot."


    Nangong Yan''s words made Yoyo feel more at ease, but this thing is still a big killer after all!


    Aside from anything else, I''m afraid the Demon King will definitely fall apart!


    Nangong Yan patted Yoyo on the shoulder: "You know the Destroyer of the Mobile Fortress? The shield of that thing is not something you can break now, but with this... it doesn''t take much effort to put it on."


    "So I''m not asking you to treat it as your usual weapon. It is a small hole card for you at this stage. When your own lethality is stronger than this gun, it will not be completely useless for you. ?"


    "When the time comes, you can leave it in the Red Devil Race. Whenever you meet an opponent that is difficult even for your Red Devil Race, it can play a vital life-saving effect."


    It''s clear, no wonder Nangong Yan deliberately said that the magician killer belongs to the Red Devil clan before, is it because of this?


    Although he has already accepted this gun, Yoyo has decided to press the bottom of the box. If not necessary, he will never use it lightly!


    "Let''s go, let''s take a look in the city, and buy some food or souvenirs by the way for everyone to take back." Nangong Yan greeted You You and entered the city.


    Yoyo didn''t have any comments, and the two walked towards Axel City.


    "Mr. Flame, where shall we go first?"


    Yo-Yo is also a little looking forward to it. Before, she was shopping with Nangong Yan in Nangong Yan''s world, but now she is shopping with Nangong Yan in her own world. Thinking about it, she feels very happy!


    Nangong Yan said without thinking: "Let''s find a place to exchange some money, Yoyo, where do you think I should go to exchange money?"


    Yoyo thought for a moment, then said, "Can''t the guild work?"


    "Guild..." Nangong Yan shook his head. "The only way to get money in the guild is to entrust them to sell some important materials, besides completing the reward? So I think it''s better to go to the store. They not only sell things, but also charge Things, and the most important thing I lack is all kinds of materials and props."


    You can think about it, the medicinal materials and minerals that are continuously produced in the homeland can be sold for a lot of money by just selling a little.


    As for asking Nangong Yan to use her money, she knew that Nangong Yan would never do it, so she didn''t mention it.


    The two went all the way, ready to see which store they should go to sell.


    "Wiz Magic Tool Shop...Mr. Flame, shall we go in and have a look?" Yoyo asked Nangong Yan while looking at a small shop.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    How did you come to Wiz''s shop by coincidence?


    He doubts that Wiz has spare money to buy things?


    But since it''s all here, I can''t justify it if I don''t go in to see the beauty shop owner, or this kind-hearted king of the undead.


    "Go in, I actually have a lot of props." Nangong Yan shrugged, "I just don''t know if the owner can see it."


    "Huh? Does anyone look down on what Mr. Homura makes?" Youyou looked suspicious, "The people who open this kind of shop are very familiar with the appraisal, right?"


    "Who knows..."


    At the very least, Wiz''s eyes were so strange that the corners of Nangong Yandu''s mouth twitched.


    Wiz always spends a lot of money to buy magic items with huge side effects, such as potions that will explode once opened, so it doesn''t explode the enemy first.


    Maybe it can be used as a trigger grenade?


    A simple toilet compressed with magic, equipped with a flush toilet and privacy-protecting sound effects, but the amount of water flushed out is enough to cause a flood, and the loud sound may attract monsters from several kilometers away!


    There are also items that allow users to activate thieves skills, but only thieves can equip them and consume a lot of mana...


    The magic props that Weitz acquired are all these things. Nangong Yan is a serious product of herself. It''s really hard to say whether Weitz can be "fancy"...


    "Welcome, what do you want to buy?"


    For Weitz, it is not easy for someone to visit. Now that the two of them enter the store, she wants to introduce everything in the store!


    It''s just that she is afraid of scaring people away, so let''s ask Nangong Yan about their purchase intentions first!

 Chapter 1815：

    "Shopkeeper Wiz, do you have any magic items for me?"


    "Huh? Did you come to sell magic items?" Wiz was taken aback. Such customers are rare. After all, she has a "high" vision!


    "Then can you let me first see what kind of magic item it is?"


    Nangong Yan nodded and waved, a row of glass bottles appeared on the table in front of Wiz.


    "Sacred resistance potions can permanently increase the resistance of the user to the power of the sacred, and can be taken repeatedly."


    Wiz: "..."


    Chapter 1680 Wiz: People are actually not a bad lich...


    Wiz is dumbfounded at the moment, is it possible that his identity has been exposed? !


    How else would you just sell her this kind of medicine?


    You must know that the sacred attribute resistance is not only a defense against sacred attribute attacks, and even all buffs with sacred attributes will become difficult to take effect!


    Normal adventurers will not buy this kind of medicine unless they have a pit in their brains.


    Therefore, this medicine can be regarded as in line with Wiz''s vision in some ways.


    "Mr. Flame..." Yoyo was also a little dumbfounded, "This potion will invalidate the high priest''s buff magic, right?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s just that the gain of the sacred attribute will reduce the effect or even invalidate. If it is pure magic gain, it will be fine, and the gain of other attributes will be fine."


    "Also, don��t forget, for the undead, this potion is a magical medicine! One bottle of the sacred magic of the low-level high priest will be invalidated. If you pour ten bottles or eight bottles, the effect of the god��s own magical magic will be great. discount!"


    long:"����"


    Yoyo was speechless, but Wiz started to sweat!


    She always felt that Nangong Yan said this deliberately in front of her!


    After all, what Nangong Yan said is too obvious, even if she is a natural daze, she can react to it!


    "The owner can try the effect first." Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    it is as expected! He really knows!


    "Mr. Flame..." Just as you spoke, the beautiful shopkeeper on the other side also uttered at the same time.


    "That...I''m actually not a bad lich..." Wiz said weakly.


    Youyou stunned!


    What did she hear?


    Lich?


    A king of the undead went to the novice town to open a shop? Is this a conspiracy?


    Yoyo made Witz''s word a little skeptical about life...


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "Of course I know this, otherwise I wouldn''t sell this medicine to you."


    Wiz was a little curious when he heard the words: "This gentleman knows me?"


    "Well, the good old shopkeeper Vitz, often helps the neighbors in the neighborhood to solve the troubles, and even the dead in the cemetery are superseded by you even when the church does not care."


    Yoyo''s gaze looking at Wytz is a little weird... Is this really a lich? The goddess is nothing more than that, right?


    In fact, a certain goddess is really not like a goddess at all when compared with Wiz...


    Wiz was a little embarrassed: "It''s not so good..."


    "It''s just that although the character is good, there is nothing to say, but the business vision is really surprisingly bad!"


    Wiz suddenly froze.


    Nangong Yan said again about all the items that Weitz had bought at a high price.


    "Because of the weird business vision, the bigger the deficit of the magic tool shop, the bigger the deficit, and it has never been out of poverty. I can''t even pay the rent, so I am often hungry, and therefore I always receive your usual help. Only with the aid of neighbors in the neighborhood can fill the stomach."


    The more you listen, the more embarrassing you are, and now Witz can''t find a place to sew in!


    Nangong Yan simply understands all her dark history!


    "So I don''t think this sacred resistance potion can be used by ordinary adventurers. It fits your vision and is more in line with your identity, right?"


    Yoyo looked at Nangong Yan''s expression very strange... Isn''t that right? It''s simply the right medicine, OK?


    "Woo..." Wiz screamed, and after a while he felt less ashamed.


    "This... Mr. Yan... Let''s talk about how you plan to sell this medicine!" Weitz wanted to change the subject, but Nangong Yan didn''t continue to tease her either.


    "Owner Weitz, please try the effect first. When you have a good idea, I will talk about the price I want. Don''t worry, I don''t need the money for the trial."


    Weitz nodded. Normally doing medicine business really needs to try the effect. Now that Nangong Yan mentioned it, let''s try it first!


    "By the way, let me tell you first, because it increases the resistance to the sacred attribute, you will feel a certain degree of disgust for the lich when taking the potion. When your resistance to the sacred attribute is raised to the level of a normal person, the disgust will be felt. It won''t exist anymore."


    "Normal level?" Yoyo was a little puzzled.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "The sacred resistance of the undead is negative, so they are so sensitive to the sacred attribute, while the resistance of normal people is basically zero, and there is even a''sacred attribute affinity'' that can enhance the sacredness. The permanent ability of skill power is very different from the undead."


    Yoyo looked dazed.


    Weitz understands it, but she doesn''t like the smell of the medicine. If she dislikes it, she will hate it. After all, it is for testing the medicine!


    Is there a better understanding of the existence of this medicine than the king of the undead like her?


    no! So even if she hates it any more, she has to pinch her nose and pour it down!


    Picking up a bottle of potion, opened the seal, the smell inside made Wiz''s eyes bright!


    She is a little skeptical, this scent should be intriguing, right? Do you really feel disgusted?


    In fact, the smell of this potion is really attractive, but as a lich, Wytz will instinctively hate it in the process of adapting to resistance. This is because of race.


    So then Wiz felt a kind of contradiction. Obviously this was her rare potion, but the feeling that the soul was resisting was really uncomfortable!


    Fortunately, this resistance from the soul didn''t last long, it only dissipated within a minute.


    "Is it over?" Wiz felt his body state, and found nothing unusual.


    "It''s over. My potion takes effect very quickly. Even this permanent potion does not need to be slow to take effect. After all, the potion is also responsible for protecting the user from damage during the effective process. It''s necessary."

 Chapter 1816：

    Wiz thought for a while and said, "I just have a box that can radiate air when I open it, and I can use it to try out the effect."


    "Don''t!" Nangong Yan said with a black line, "Your thing is a one-time consumable, and the price is very expensive, right?"


    Weitz deflected his eyes with embarrassment.


    Yoyo was speechless for a while, she also understood now, because if you want to test the efficacy of the medicine, you can use expensive disposable products. Isn''t it weird that you can make money in this way? !


    Wiz turned his head back again: "But I have no other way, and I can''t go to church..."


    "I''ll do it." Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, and a ball of light appeared at his fingertips, "This is the effect of the tenth-level high priest''s skill points all on the higher-level skill ��Holy Exorcism��."


    Wiz: "..."


    Chapter 1681 Wiz: Huh? ! ! ! Why is it so cheap? !


    "Mr. Homura, you are the high priest?"


    Weitz did not feel the taste of faith from Nangong Yan, and the profession of high priest was basically a believer in the gods, that is, the talents of the church would choose.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I am not the high priest."


    "Then you are an adventurer?" As he said, Wiz shook his head. "But the adventurer won''t put all the skill points on the sacred exorcism, right?"


    Nangong Yan still shook his head: "I''m not an adventurer. In fact, as long as I have a thorough understanding of this magic, let alone cast it, even controlling the power is easy."


    After all, Nangong Yan took the initiative to increase the power of the sacred exorcism, until Wiz couldn''t help backing up.


    Because Wiz doesn''t back down, she might feel a little bit painful.


    "Now it is the effect of the twenty-first-level high priest who has all the skill points on the sacred exorcism." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Except for high priests with pits in their brains, ordinary high priests would not do this. So you can ignore the general high priest below level 30, Wiz."


    Wiz couldn''t help swallowing...Who is he? !


    The skill is so handy to control, not to mention, the effect of this potion is also genuine!


    And... Isn''t he really the high priest?


    Thinking of this, Wiz had already subconsciously asked.


    Nangong Yan shook his head, directly changed the adventurer card created before into the text of this world, and then handed it over.


    Wiz was taken aback: "Can you?"


    "It''s okay." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    After confirming with Nangong Yan again and again, Wiz curiously accepted the adventurer card.


    Name: Nangong Yan


    Age: 16


    Weitz didn''t think much about these two items, but felt that it was not easy for Nangong Yan to have such an achievement at such a young age.


    Race: Human?


    Wiz: "?"


    Occupation: Archmage


    Wiz: "???"


    Are you an archmage like me?


    Level: 8


    Wiz: "???"


    Strength: cannot be measured


    Blood volume: cannot be measured


    ...


    A row of determinations can''t directly make Wiz a question mark!


    She couldn''t imagine at all, at what level of attributes would it be possible to measure it?


    Isn''t this adventurer card fake?


    Skill points: 770


    Really hammered! This card must be fake!


    Wiz looked at Nangong Yan and couldn''t help but pouted: "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it, why use a fake card to fool me..."


    Nangong Yan almost didn''t get a **** face!


    But he was still a little helpless, after all, the content on the card was beyond Wiz''s cognition.


    "I didn''t lie to you." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "I don''t need to compile such outrageous data to lie to you?"


    "But these contents are so strange, no one can believe it if they see it?"


    "You can point a few skills at will, and then let me tell you based on the card''s feedback, isn''t it the end of the skills you ordered? This connection won''t be fake, right?"


    Weitz felt that what Nangong Yan said was quite reasonable, and it was indeed a verification method.


    If Nangong Yan''s attributes were really so abnormal, he wouldn''t even care about any magic, right?


    But if it''s fake, it doesn''t matter if Wytz adds skill points, it''s all fake anyway.


    Thinking of this, Wiz ran directly to the corner to prevent Nangong Yan from peeking.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Why is this lich so cute?


    "Okay! I''m done!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "You first click the Curse Crystal Hell, then you click high-speed chanting, and the last one is moving spell casting."


    Wiz: "..."


    Now she has to believe it if she doesn''t believe it. If she doubts it anymore, she doubts the escalation system of this world.


    "Where did the pervert come from..." Wiz muttered, "Is it really a human being with such perverted attributes?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."

 Chapter 1817：

    Yoyo started to smirk secretly on the side.


    "But there seems to be a question mark behind this human? It really isn''t a human..."


    "Ahem!" Nangong Yan interrupted her muttering to herself, "Weitz, let''s study the medicine."


    "...I almost forgot!" Wiz hurriedly returned the adventurer card to Nangong Yan, and then asked aloud, "How are you going to sell these sacred resistance potions?"


    Nangong Yan raised an index finger.


    "A bottle of 100 million Eris?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "One million a bottle."


    "Eh?!!!" Wiz exclaimed, "Why is it so cheap?!"


    Nangong Yan explained: "The normal adventurer will not buy this thing. The undead, you know better than anyone else. The undead has no good people except you, like a headless knight, you must be you. It also said that nothing will be sold to him."


    "In that case, these medicines can only be digested by yourself in the end."


    "But even if it''s like this..." Wiz was puzzled, "You should sell it more expensive."


    "This potion has a limit. For Weitz, fifteen bottles are almost the limit, and I have 20 bottles. Although your business vision is poor, this is not the reason why I deliberately cheated you. After all, I can It��s not the Red Devils who are not online."


    "Mr. Flame..." You You were taken aback for a moment, "It has nothing to do with the Red Devil Race, right?"


    Nangong Yan looked at You You with deep meaning: "Do you know who bought most of Witz''s amazing but expensive products?"


    After a while, Nangong Yan said that, wouldn''t the owner of Vitz buy the goods from the Crimson Devil? !


    "Wiz, you can tell me who you buy from most often."


    Weizi didn''t have any idea of ??concealing the purchase channel: "It''s a Crimson Demon named "Piao Saburo". The craftsmen of the Crimson Demon are really good! Special ideas!"


    Hou Saburo? !


    Yoyo''s face was full of shame...how on earth did Megumin''s father cruelly sell defective products for sky-high prices? !


    And with so much money, why is Huihui''s family still so poor? What exactly did Huihui''s father do with all the money he pitted?


    I always feel that Huihui��s parents can have a divorce crisis if they don��t handle it well!


    But anyway, as the daughter of the patriarch of the Crimson Devil clan, Yoyo feels that she can''t face Wiz, because she also feels that Wiz was miserable by Huihui''s father...


    Chapter 1682 Nangong Yan: Chenghui, 150 million


    Seeing the look of Yo You''s clansman feeling faceless, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile, and continued to say to Wiz: "One million a bottle, Wiz, you should be okay with 20 million now?"


    Weitz nodded without hesitation: "I was about to go to the Red Devil Clan to buy goods, so it''s okay to take out 20 million Eris."


    "No!" Youyou hurriedly said, "Don''t go to the Red Devil Race to buy goods!"


    "Huh? Why?"


    Yoyo looked speechless: "Because you can''t sell it! Why waste money on those useless things?"


    "How come! These things are great! It''s just that those people don''t have any eyesight!" Wytz still has no self-knowledge about his own eyes.


    Yoyo''s eyes turned into dead fish eyes: "Then tell me, who bought your things?"


    Weitz couldn''t help but suffocated, but still insisted: "Sooner or later it will be sold..."


    long:"����"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Really, this vision is really hopeless...


    After that, Nangong Yan and Weitz completed the transaction and collected 20 million Eris. After thinking about it, he continued: "Weitz, do you want to continue making a deal?"


    Wiz, who had just poured the second bottle of potion, nodded first, and then realized that drinking the potion this time didn''t have the feeling of disgust that emanated from the soul, so she felt that drinking the potion this time was just like drinking juice!


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Are you not asking about the content of the transaction?"


    Wiz was taken aback: "There should still be good things to sell to me, right? I don''t think it''s a bad thing to agree to it first."


    Nangong Yan was speechless: "It''s really you, but if someone who doesn''t have a bottom line is really a pit, you can succeed."


    "...It''s like someone is an idiot." Wiz muttered softly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Do you think you are smart?


    But Nangong Yan didn''t say it, lest she would be shocked...


    "I''ll do a test for you first, and then talk about the deal." As he said, Nangong Yan continued to release the sacred exorcism, and began to slowly increase its power.


    "Woo...it hurts..." With a whisper from Wiz, Nangong Yan stopped the increase in power.


    "High priest of level thirty-eight with all sacred exorcism skills." Nangong Yan said another standard, "Ordinary high priest, you can ignore Wiz below level fifty."


    Yoyo was speechless for a while: "There are already very few high priests who can reach level fifty, and it''s really getting safer for the shopkeeper."


    "It''s amazing!" Wiz exclaimed, "Is it really good to sell me such a strong potion at such a cheap price?"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but shook his head: "It''s not your turn to take advantage. You just catch up and lose."


    Wiz: "..."


    "But the next transaction will not be cheap." Nangong Yan took out a pendant, "Farm pendant, a price of 150 million Eris."


    Wiz was taken aback, and compared with the price of one million bottles just now, the price of this pendant went straight to the sky!


    "This pendant...does it do anything?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Do you bring your mental power closer to it?"


    Wiz didn''t think much, and immediately spread his spirit!


    When her spirit touched the pendant, she found that the pendant was bound to her soul! Others can''t use it if they want to use it, they can be recalled if they lose a thought, and there is no way to release this binding...so she was instantly confused.


    Nangong Yan smiled and stretched out her hand: "Chenghui, one hundred and fifty million."


    long:"����"


    "Eh?!!!" Wiz exclaimed, "Is the transaction completed like this?!"


    "It only belongs to you now. Of course the transaction is complete."

 Chapter 1818：

    Wiz: "..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "How is it? It feels like being forced to buy and sell."


    Wiz narrowed his mouth: "Not so much..."


    Nangong Yan burst into laughter: "You still don''t believe that you are a lie, so let''s have a snack in the future!"


    Wiz was still depressed. Although she had spent a lot of money on buying a lot of things before, at least she knew the usefulness of those things!


    But now that he actually spent 150 million to buy something of unknown use, how could he not be depressed?


    "Mr. Flame... what are you?" Yoyo was also a little puzzled, but she didn''t think that Nangong Yan would really lie to Weitz and exchanged a useless pendant for Weitz''s 150 million.


    "Well, let me tell you the usefulness of the pendant first." Nangong Yan looked at Weitz, "Just like its name, there is a farm in it."


    Wiz didn''t care about being depressed, because she heard something that was of interest!


    "There is a farm inside?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "There is a farm. Although it is only 500 square meters in size, it is still a farm. Wiz, please see for yourself."


    As soon as Wiz thought, the pendant in Nangong Yan''s hand instantly hung on her chest.


    She once again explored her spirit towards the pendant. Since she was already the owner of the pendant, she smoothly explored her spirit into the pendant.


    I saw a piece of land that wasn''t too small, filled with all kinds of plants that she had seen or hadn''t seen, and those plants she had seen were all edible.


    So, does farm mean this?


    But this one is too powerful, right?


    If it is just a space for storing things, she can still accept it, but plants can grow in it. In other words... should animals also be able to enter?


    "This... even 15 billion won''t be enough to describe its value, right?" Weitz is still very knowledgeable.


    Nangong Yan spread out his hands: "I used to practice the works before, and I have made a lot of similar works, this is the lowest level, so it is just right to sell you at this price, and they can only be suppressed in my hands. The bottom of the box."


    With that said, Nangong Yan took out a bunch of pendants and lit them up.


    Wiz: "..."


    Thinking about that adventurer card that can scare people to death, Witz suddenly felt that it was not strange that Nangong Yan could do this kind of thing?


    "If you want, you can also raise some animals in it, so that at least food will not be a problem."


    Yoyo blinked, she felt that this was Nangong Yan''s intention!


    Because the owner of Weizi now always relies on the help of neighbors in the neighborhood to eat, with this farm, no matter what the situation is, he can''t be hungry!


    Naturally, Wiz was also a little excited. Although she had become a lich, she still couldn''t give up food.


    She now also knows that it is definitely a big profit to get this pendant for 150 million yuan, but...


    She doesn��t have enough money!


    Chapter 1683 Nangong Yan: This lord can be regarded as a **** and amazing luck


    Looking at Weitz''s expression, Nangong Yan said directly: "Not enough money?"


    Wiz nodded awkwardly: "It''s still ten million short."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Let''s fill this vacancy with the props in your store."


    The corner of Yoyo''s mouth can''t help but twitch...Mr. Flame is willing to take care of the owner of the Wiz, even the defective products can be used to pay off debts.


    But Wiz''s eyes lit up!


    She patted her breast: "What do you want? I have a complete variety of props here!"


    Yoyo continues to spit out secretly...Can it not be sold if it can''t be sold?


    "I want this kind of potion to attract monsters."


    Wiz began to search for it: "The potion that attracts monsters...attracts...found it! A powerful potion for attracting monsters!"


    "As long as you drink it, monsters within a few hundred meters will swarm, and the person who the monsters first attack is definitely the person who drinks the potion. Even if the monster is attacked by others, they will only attack the person who drank the potion. ."


    Yoyo was a little surprised: "So strong? Is the disadvantage of this potion is that people who drink the potion are easily beaten to death?"


    "Ah..." Weitz whispered, "The disadvantage is that people who drink the potion will be attacked indiscriminately, including teammates..."


    long:"����"


    "Mr. Homura, this kind of thing is completely useless! You still don''t want to buy this!"


    Wiz narrowed his mouth, but said nothing.


    Nangong Yan didn''t take it seriously: "Yoyou, the props in the Wiz store are all like this, but I think this medicine is the only one with the wrong name."


    "Think about it, if the monster has a commander, just think of a way to get that commander to drink this potion..."


    long:"!!!!"


    Wiz: "!!!"


    There is only one result, that is, the commander will be beaten to death by his own men!


    "Yes, the most fundamental function of this potion is to make the creatures who take it be beaten indiscriminately. Isn''t it a wrong name?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "This is an artifact of a pitfall or a pitfall. "


    Wiz''s eyes lit up: "I want to change the name of the drug, so it''s called the drug for internal conflict!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Better not."


    "Why?" Wiz was puzzled.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Because everyone knows that the potions you sell are not reliable, so they didn''t think about it, but if you change the name of the potion, believe it or not, this potion will become a contraband in minutes, and then Taken away by the lord to do bad things?"


    Wiz was dumbfounded. Although she didn''t know if what Nangong Yan said would actually happen, the possibility didn''t seem to be low!


    but����


    "Why would the lord use it to do bad things?"


    Nangong Yan sneered: "The lord of Axel has never been a good thing."


    Wiz still looked dumbfounded: "I''ve never heard of the lord''s evil deeds. It''s impossible to hide this kind of thing so well, right?"


    "It''s impossible." Nangong Yan nodded, "But there are many dead opponents of the nobles. Even if he is really innocent, won''t the dead opponents discredit him?"

 Chapter 1819：

    "But this lord really didn''t even spread rumors to discredit him by his opponent, which actually proves that he has a big problem!"


    Yoyo asked thoughtfully: "Mr. Homura knows anything?"


    "He has two artifacts in his hand, which were left by the two reincarnations. Aldap''s ability to obtain these two artifacts is amazing."


    Yoyo was surprised! This lord''s luck is too strong, right? !


    That is the divine tool of the reincarnated, it is the plug-in bestowed by the gods!


    "What is a reincarnation?" Wiz looked curious.


    "To put it simply, it is the aliens whose gods cast in this world. Before the cast, the gods will give the reincarnated something, which may be physique, magic, or equipment."


    "And the lord of Axel has obtained these two artifacts that the gods bestow on the reincarnated."


    Wiz was very surprised when he heard it: "So there is such a thing, I have never heard of it before."


    "Now you know." Nangong Yan shrugged, "If you see someone who behaves strangely, looks strange in clothes, and often comes up with some wonderful ideas, don''t doubt, this is a stranger. ."


    Wiz looked at Nangong Yan''s clothes, his expression moved slightly.


    "Yes, I am a stranger, but I am not a reincarnated person." Nangong Yan directly admitted, "Our world is not under the jurisdiction of the gods."


    Although Wiz was surprised, he accepted it quickly.


    Think of the potions and farm pendants. If it is a different world technology, it makes sense! That kind of exaggerated attributes can also make sense!


    "Let''s continue talking about that lord, I will show you his past."


    Nangong Yan used a light mirror, and in the light mirror appeared a middle-aged uncle Huang Mao who was not very kind at first glance.


    "This is?! Time magic?!" Wiz almost didn''t stare out, "Is this the magic of another world?!"


    "Look first." Nangong Yan motioned.


    Aldap in the picture quickly obtained the first artifact, which is an artifact that can summon monsters randomly.


    Aldap''s acquisition of the artifact proved his luck in shit, but the subsequent summons proved his luck in shit!


    He summoned a demon duke with cerebral palsy-the demon Maxwell who twisted the truth!


    After that, Aldap made a series of bullying men and women, destroying corpses, and afterwards all used the power of the devil to erase all evidence that was unfavorable to him!


    When Wize saw it halfway through, he almost ran away with magical power and sealed his store to ice. Fortunately, Nangong Yan arranged a barrier, otherwise Wize would lose a lot...


    "No wonder he didn''t have any bad deeds..." Wei Zihan said, "It turned out to be the devil''s credit!"


    "Keep watching."


    After that, Aldap obtained another artifact. The role of this artifact was to exchange bodies, so after he got the artifact, the waves became even more presumptuous!


    Even if someone really collects the evidence of the crime, wouldn''t it be enough to replace your soul with someone else''s body?


    Moreover, in order to reach the sky in one step, he began to plan to obtain the prince''s body. Although he did not know when he would find the opportunity, with the power of the artifact, he had a high probability of success in the end!


    After watching all the pictures, the chill on Wiz''s body is even heavier!


    Even Yoyo was chilling, compared to the devil, this lord looked more like a real demon in her eyes!


    Chapter 1684 You You: The shopkeeper still knows the cadres of the Demon King Army?


    "Aldap..." Wiz said with a cold face, "I am more worthy of this title than the devil."


    "What are we going to do? Report to other lords? Or report to the royal family?" You You asked aloud.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "That would be too troublesome, so I''ll just do it directly. If you report it, the trial is also troublesome. The chances of him running away are too great."


    "Then Mr. Homura, what are you going to do?"


    Nangong Yan gave a chuckle and raised his hand a little. The bottle of ten potions of powerful monster-inducing potions was opened, and then the potions began to gather. Finally, ten servings were condensed into one serving.


    Under the gaze of Yoyo and Weitz, the picture in the light mirror began to fast-forward. When the fast-forward stopped, they guessed that the time in the picture should have been synchronized with the present.


    With a thought, the concentrated medicine enters the light microscope, and then surpasses the barrier of the belly with lightning speed, and directly enters Aldap''s stomach!


    Ten times the effect of the drug began to occur, even the demon duke with cerebral palsy quickly followed instinct, and almost instantly killed Aldap completely!


    This damned lord probably won��t even understand how he himself died...


    Yoyo and Wizz, who were on the sidelines, were surprised by Nangong Yan''s use of the "Powerful Stimulus Potion", but they took it for granted that the lord''s ending ended, and they even felt that it was too easy for him to die.


    "The cheap guy... he died so happy..." Weitz really said it. She hates this kind of heinous person more than anyone!


    Yoyo also nodded in agreement.


    Nangong Yan looked at the picture in the light mirror and didn''t say anything. After a while, he asked Wiz, "Wiz, does this potion work on corpses?"


    Wiz was taken aback: "I don''t know about this..."


    Soon she looked at the picture in the light mirror and found that the Demon Duke was still beating Aldap''s body, which was really an act of whipping the corpse from the ground up.


    Wiz thoughtfully: "It stands to reason...no life activity shouldn''t be like this, otherwise the monsters who pour the potion on the ground will come around and attack the ground, but why is it so?"


    "It should be the artifact that protected Aldap''s soul. The demon duke who had a contract with Aldap knew that the goods hadn''t died yet, so he didn''t stop his attack." Nangong Yan guessed.


    Wiz: "..."


    long:"����"


    Nangong Yan directly explored his own spirit, and with his current sensitivity to the soul, even the so-called "artifact" could not stop it.


    "Sure enough." Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, "I''d better finish it."


    After all, Nangong Yan suppressed the movement ability of Demon Duke Maxwell in the air. With a thought, the suppressed demon and two artifacts all crossed the space and appeared in Wize''s shop.


    As for Aldap''s corpse...Nangong Yan used Maxwell''s magic power to leave a word next to the corpse.


    An idiot who covets the power of the devil!


    The text is full of Maxwell''s evil magical nature. As long as someone who knows how to do it will understand that Aldap was killed by the devil.


    But this is also true, that corpse was indeed beaten like that by Maxwell.


    "It feels better than Mr. Barnier..." Wiz said to Maxwell.


    "Barnier, the cadre of the Demon King Army?" Nangong Yan shook his head. "Barnier''s body has always been in hell. In fact, he is also a Duke-level demon. The pleasure criminal is as strong as this cerebral palsy."


    Weitz nodded suddenly, and now she can be sure that Barnier is definitely much better than the Demon King!

 Chapter 1820：

    "The shopkeeper still knows the cadres of the Demon King Army?" You You said with some surprise.


    "Well... I am also a cadre of the Demon King''s Army." Wiz scratched his head embarrassedly.


    long:"����"


    Yoyo''s gaze gradually became vigilant: "The cadres of the Demon King Army appeared in the Novice Town, is there really any conspiracy?"


    Wiz hurriedly waved his hand: "People are just naming it! Because they had a lot of trouble in the Demon King City before, I felt a little sorry, so I helped them maintain the enchantment of the Demon King City, but the premise is that they can''t attack ordinary people other than professionals. Otherwise I don''t care!"


    Yoyo looked speechless, how do you feel that you know too many strange things today?


    But Nangong Yan didn''t care what they were talking about for the time being, after dispelling the light lens, he focused on the cerebral palsy demon and the two artifacts.


    It seems...you can get another piece of equipment?


    As for returning them to the gods, Nangong Yan didn''t think about it at all. After returning to the furnace to rebuild, Bao Zhun''er completely removed the marks of the gods.


    First, destroy Aldap''s soul first.


    Nangong Yan flicked his finger, and a bit of soul fire penetrated into the artifact that could be used to exchange the body.


    Youyou didn''t hear it, but Wize could clearly hear Aldap''s soul wailing.


    Wiz was a little bit emotional. He just said that Aldap died too easily, and he didn''t expect to slap his face so quickly!


    But this face, Weizi felt that he played well, for a guy like Aldap, even if the means were harder!


    Three minutes later, Aldap was completely burnt out, and Nangong Yan is now studying exactly what to regenerate them into the furnace.


    Based on the artifact that randomly summons monsters, the main function of the new artifact is to summon.


    With the aid of the "distortion" concept in Maxwell''s Demon Soul, the summoning category of the distortion artifact allows it to summon not only monsters, but also other things.


    Finally, the artifact that exchanges the body or soul is completely smelted, and only the concept of "exchange" can be used to allow the summoning artifact to barter, but it can only be exchanged for things of equal value.


    The three were made into array-like artifacts by Nangong Yan. As for the origin of Maxwell''s soul, Nangong Yan was directly destroyed. Anyway, this kind of cerebral palsy demon will only cause some trouble if it is left unchecked.


    By the way, just like a magic sniper rifle, this new artifact will not be considered by the gods of this world to be a product of another world, but this kind of clever forging method is difficult even for the craftsman. Come out such an artifact!


    "Wiz, this is up to you!"


    Wiz hurriedly caught the formation that Nangong Yan threw to her. After a moment...


    "Eh?!!!!"


    This sound of exclamation almost stunned the adventurer who passed by outside the Wiz shop!


    Chapter 1685 Wiz: Native products? I''m all here!


    At this moment, Wiz was not only shocked, but even a little panicked!


    Just now she saw that Nangong Yan handled the artifact so easily, and she knew that he must be much better than the gods!


    But she never expected that Nangong Yan would throw her at her by combining two artifacts and a new artifact that didn''t know anything in the big devil''s body!


    "This...I can''t afford..." Weitz said weakly.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Of course he knew that Wiz could not afford it, but wouldn''t it be better to change it?


    "Weizi, let''s change this thing to a new way of trading, this time I don''t want any money."


    Wiz was taken aback, then he didn''t know if he thought of something, and blushed and said, "I''m not that kind of casual person..."


    Nangong Yan said with a black line: "What unhealthy content have you thought about?!"


    Yoyo also realized the meaning of Wiz''s words, looked at Wiz with a weird expression, and then at Nangong Yan, her small face also became a little red.


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s face, Wiz also felt as if he had misunderstood something?


    What a shame~!


    Wei Zi''s faceless appearance made Nangong Yan look very speechless, saying that her thinking is unhealthy, but this reaction is so innocent, saying that she is innocent, but she also thought of some action dramas!


    Really...


    "Cough cough!" Nangong Yan took the initiative to change the subject, and Wiz is now embarrassed to take the initiative to speak, "Let me talk about the role of this new artifact first."


    Nangong Yan introduced the detailed functions of the artifact.


    "Because of this purpose, I think Wiz, you can start a new business, that is calling."


    Although Wiz lowered his head, his ears were already pricked up.


    "Ten Thousand Eris once, half of it belongs to you, and you keep the other half for me. What do you think of it when I come here next time?"


    Yoyo said aloud, "Is it a bit cheap for ten thousand Eris at a time?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "It''s only cheap! You know this is a novice town. There are not many really rich adventurers, but if you only need 10,000, even novice adventurers can cut a few giant frogs. Tens of thousands of Eris, enough for them to try a few times!"


    "Moreover, this artifact is truly a random summon. People with good luck can even summon a big secret treasure. Ten thousand Eris may be exchanged for a chance to reach the sky in one step. Who can''t be moved?"


    "Can I try it first?" Wiz said cautiously.


    "Naturally, there is no problem, this is the control method of the artifact, you can take a look." As he said, Nangong Yan handed a crystal chip over.


    After Wiz read it, he understood that this artifact actually had a control circle on it. Without her permission, no one except Nangong Yan could use it.


    Similarly, this divine tool is not afraid of losing it, it can be summoned back with a special summoning technique.


    After inputting a certain amount of magic power, the magic circle began to operate, and the next moment, a corona stone emitting astonishing heat appeared!


    Wiz: "!!!"


    long:"!!!!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He quickly searched for the Destroyer of the Mobile Fortress, and found that this thing was still running away, he knew that Wiz was not summoning the energy core of the Destroyer of the Mobile Fortress.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "Weizi, you have good luck, you have a good start."


    Wiz was entangled: "What on earth should this thing do... It feels like it will explode at any time. If it explodes, let alone my shop, even Axel will be blown up by a half."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "If you can''t do anything, then I will help you solve it."


    Wiz nodded quickly! Apart from sending it away with random transmission, there is really no other way to deal with it!

 Chapter 1821：

    Nangong Yan tapped his finger, and the corona stone turned into a red light into the summoning artifact.


    "This thing can act as the energy core of the divine tool. It doesn''t require much magic power when summoned. It only needs to stimulate the magic circle to operate."


    Weizi couldn''t help asking: "This artifact won''t suddenly explode, right?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Of course not, don''t worry."


    Regarding Nangong Yan''s ability, Weitz felt that his words were worthy of trust.


    She was about to try a second time. This time was different from the last time, except that she used a little magical power to stimulate it a little, and the summoning circle on the artifact began to operate, and then a snow spirit was summoned.


    Wiz snapped Xue Jing into an empty bottle with a snap.


    Yoyo also said with some emotion: "The shopkeeper seems to be really lucky, and he actually summoned a snow spirit."


    Wiz looked at Nangong Yan and said, "Ten thousand seems to be really cheap. You can make a profit after you summon it once."


    "This is for people with good luck, bad luck, maybe ten summons are all broken stones on the side of the road." Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Summon this thing randomly, it''s a pretty face."


    "By the way, Vitz, let me remind you. You''d better change the place when you summon in the future. If you summon a behemoth in the store, your little store will be squashed."


    "But... then I can''t open a shop."


    Nangong Yan pointed to Wiz''s pendant.


    "Take the goods together. You put these goods in the pendant and they won''t take up much space."


    Wiz''s eyes lit up, this method is really good!


    "By the way, the summoning artifact also has the function of bartering things. This function will exchange for items equal in value to the exchanged item. This is only one hundred thousand times."


    "Of course, the prices of your products are basically inflated, so if you use them in exchange, the result will make you heartache that you can''t breathe."


    Wiz: "..."


    Nangong Yan is also about to come to an end about the deal with Wiz.


    "It''s almost time for Yoyo and I to leave, Wiz, let''s see you next time."


    "Are you leaving now?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I came here temporarily today, and I am going to bring home some souvenirs for my family and friends, so I came here to exchange money."


    "Souvenirs? I have them all here!" Wiz said, pointing to the goods in his store, "I can just buy them directly from me!"


    long:"����"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Pulling the corner of his mouth, Nangong Yan said: "I''m still more inclined to buy some food..."


    "Okay." Wiz clenched his fist unwillingly.


    Do you want to sell your food in the future?


    Chapter 1686 Huihui: My love for magic has been given to Burst Magic!


    After leaving Wiz, Nangong Yan began to wander around with Yoyo.


    And as he said before, he really doesn''t plan to buy too many local specialties, and the main goal is still some flavored delicacies.


    What grilled giant frog meat, flying cabbage fried noodles, Nangong Yan buys whatever he sees, and in the end he didn''t even let go of all kinds of bubble wine!


    After all, even if he didn''t drink it himself, Ayano and Meowsen would still drink it.


    Of course, in addition to the things that can be eaten right away, Nangong Yan also collected all kinds of edible plants and animals on this planet.


    As a foodie, when there are also a group of foodies at home, how can the ingredients be let go?


    Finally, there are some herbs and ores. Nangong Yan also packs a portion of each, especially the corona ores. Although this is not stable, it is a natural source of energy. One piece has caused the Mobile Fortress Destroyer to run away for many years!


    It is indeed a good research object for Lala...


    "Yoyou! You actually have a man!"


    A familiar voice came, causing Zhengxiang who was holding the meat skewers to froze, and then subconsciously turned his head and shouted: "No!"


    At the same time, Nangong Yan also saw this petite figure wearing a blindfold and owning an airport.


    "I thought I was wrong before. It turned out that it was really you." Huihui said, walking to the two of them, and then she looked at Nangong Yan.


    "I am Huihui! I am an archmage by profession, the foremost genius of the Red Devil race, and a person who loves burst magic!"


    A standard introduction of the Red Devil race naturally attracted everyone''s attention, and Huihui said to Nangong Yan: "Long man, it''s you!"


    Yoyo flushed with red ears: "I said nothing!!!"


    Nangong Yan sighed lightly...


    "I am Nangong Yan. I am a person who has learned countless magic and has many professions in one body. I am lucky to meet."


    Not only was Huihui a little surprised, even Yoyo''s eyes widened!


    Youyou never thought that Nangong Yan would come like this, and Huihui, she didn''t care whether Nangong Yan said it was true or false, but this cooperation alone increased her favorability for Nangong Yan by several levels!


    "I didn''t expect to get such a response from outsiders!" Huihui said emotionally, "Yoyou, you found a good man!"


    Yoyo looked mad, but she also found out that Huihui actually said that on purpose! Just to see her reaction and reap the joy!


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Although Yo-Yo looks like a cheat, she can tell if the other party is someone who has bad intentions toward her."


    "Huh? Why do you suddenly say these words of unknown meaning?" Huihui seemed a little puzzled, but the flash of surprise in her eyes was still caught by Nangong Yan.


    Sure enough, this girl saw that she and Yoyo seemed to be getting along well, so she couldn''t help but walk out.


    Just like the time when the true concubine walked out for Hui Ye, although her mouth was stiff, her purpose had already been exposed. Who made Nangong Yan discover that Huihui had been with them for a long time?


    "Is it unclear?" Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head. "It''s nothing, Huihui, let''s have some with us."


    Huihui didn''t plan to be polite! Nangong Yan dares to ask, she dares to eat!


    "Uncle! Give me twenty strings!"


    long:"����"


    For girls of this level, four or five skewers can be eaten completely, but Huihui actually ordered twenty skewers in one go...


    Yoyo really wants to ask: Huihui, aren''t you afraid to die?

 Chapter 1822：

    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "Is it enough to eat this one?"


    Huihui paused: "Uncle! Twenty strings are different!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Do i mean this?


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Nangong Yan said helplessly: "I mean, are you only going to eat meat skewers? Don''t you plan to eat anything else?"


    Huihui thought about it again: "Uncle! Eighteen skewers help me pack!"


    Okay... As expected of you...


    Yoyo blushed a little: "Sorry Mr. Homura, Megumin has always been like this..."


    "You don''t have to apologize." Nangong Yan smiled, "You know I don''t care about this kind of thing."


    Huihui murmured in her heart: Isn''t that angry? seriously��


    She thought Nangong Yan was pretending, but in fact he was really not angry, after all, Nangong Yan knew Huihui too well.


    So he won''t get angry because of this kind of thing, and Huihui is also worried that Yoyo will be deceived, otherwise, even if she is rude to her friends, she won''t be so rude to Yoyo''s friends.


    Of course, those are all activities in the heart. On the surface, Huihui will still be as usual. Who makes it really interesting for her to molest you?


    "Let''s continue to eat while walking. Huihui also eats as much as she can. You don''t need to be polite. I should go back when the food is almost the same and the shopping is almost the same."


    "Um...Speaking of it, I seem to have taken up Mr. Homura''s long time..." I scratched my head leisurely.


    "It''s not that you are occupying my time. I wanted to come to your world to see it. It just happens that you have something to do, so I will stop by and help you."


    Huihui seemed to devote herself to eating, but her ears were still standing.


    Feeling that she had heard something she cared about very much, she couldn''t help but said: "Your world? What does this mean?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Literally, I am from other worlds."


    Huihui thought for a while, and finally nodded her head suddenly. She regarded Nangong Yan as someone with a personality similar to that of the Crimson Demons. Otherwise, how could he cooperate in this way?


    So, this "world" should be a setting, right?


    Nangong Yan didn''t mean to explain to her in detail now. For people of Huihui''s age and this personality, trying to explain the existence of another world can''t be done in a few words.


    Even if she believed it, she might be interested in going to another world!


    In this case, it is better to let Yo-yo slowly explain to her. If she really wants to be a guest in Nangong Yan��s world at that time, then follow Yo-yo.


    When the three of them finished eating and Huihui was still carrying all kinds of big bags, Nangong Yan spoke.


    "Huihui, I plan to teach you a magic."


    "Don''t learn! My love for magic has been given to Burst Magic!"


    Huihui said it was very firm!


    Chapter 1687 Huihui: Teacher! Ask me about magic! !


    Seeing Huihui''s firm eyes, Nangong Yan asked again: "Really not studying?"


    "My love for burst magic is unique!" Huihui''s tone remained firm!


    "Even if this magic allows you to use bursting magic several times a day without learning?"


    Huh!


    Huihui threw the thing in her hand aside, and then hugged Nangong Yan''s thigh!


    "Teacher! Ask me about magic!!"


    Yoyo almost fell!


    It can only be said that it is really Huihui, the morals are never online...


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but twitched his lips: "You let me go first..."


    "You promise to let me go first!"


    Nangong Yan was speechless: "Why did I ask you if I didn''t promise you?"


    Huihui breathed a sigh of relief, and after slowly letting go of Nangong Yan, she stared at him with bright eyes.


    Being watched so "hungry and thirsty", even Nangong Yan felt a little uncomfortable!


    "Okay, let your eyes stop, I''ll teach you right away!"


    Seeing Huihui took out the adventurer card, Nangong Yan shook his head: "You have some of your favorite burst magic in your skill points. The magic that I teach you does not require skill points, but you need to be savvy."


    "Huh?" Huihui looked dumbfounded, "Are you kidding me?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "If you think I am teasing you, then you can also choose to give up."


    Huihui looked at Yoyo, and realized that her constant wink look meant she wanted to agree quickly, right?


    After taking a deep breath, Huihui still didn''t choose to give up.


    If there is such a magic, it would be a great thing for her.


    Even if she didn''t, or she couldn''t learn it, there was no loss in the calculation.


    Why don''t you try it?


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yan said: "This magic is called''Awakening'', and the effect is to restore all the magic power within one minute."


    Huihui was taken aback when she heard that, there is still such a powerful magic?


    "Of course, there are two elements to pay attention to."


    Hearing this, Megumin felt more receptive. After all, powerful magic should have its limitations.


    "One is that this magic has a three-hour cooldown. As long as it is used, it will take three hours to use it next time."


    "The second is that this magic needs to be guided, and the guiding process is easily interrupted. Once the guiding process is interrupted, it still takes three hours before it can be used again."


    Even after hearing these two restrictions, Huihui still thinks it is a very powerful magic. After eliminating the time required to sleep, she can release the bursting magic that can only be released once a day and can release it five to six times a day!


    "Next, I will teach you the magic of ��waking up��, and you can learn it together."


    Nangong Yan began to teach magic.

 Chapter 1823：

    First explain the theory to them clearly, and then demonstrate it in person.


    The fluctuations in the magical power generated during the guidance also made Megumin believe in the authenticity of this magic!


    She started to practice non-stop, anyway, failed practice will not produce cooling time, unless she can succeed.


    A minute later, Yoyo took the lead in learning.


    Huihui: "???"


    Am I not the leading genius of the Crimson Devil? Why is this guy faster than me?


    Huihui, who refused to admit defeat, began to practice harder, and Nangong Yan naturally did not idle, otherwise she might not be able to learn for a day, who made her hang less powerful?


    In the nineteenth minute after Yoyo learned, Huihui finally learned to "awaken" this magic from Azeroth and later modified by Nangong Flame.


    But at this moment, she is not excited, but feels deeply shocked...


    Why is there such a big gap between you and Yoyo now? !


    You You also really understood how amazing her savvy became with Nangong Yan''s opening for her!


    In the past, Yo-yo herself knew that in terms of talent, she was indeed a bit worse than Megumin...


    Seeing Huihui''s appearance at the moment, Yoyo wanted to comfort her, but felt a little inappropriate.


    However, Huihui is still Huihui after all. It is impossible for her to be immersed in this state of being beaten all the time, and she will soon recover!


    "Hahahaha! From now on I will be able to use a few more burst spells every day!"


    long:"����"


    Nangong Yan finally reminded: "The cooling time of awakening is not fixed. The stronger the body and soul, the shorter the cooling time of awakening. Pay attention to this point."


    To put it bluntly, this magic Nangong Flame was modified with reference to the magic effect of "soul materialization".


    However, because he has never seen the real soul materialization, the current limit of awakening magic is...There is no cooling time, and he always maintains the speed of full mana in one minute.


    Of course, if Nangong Yan had seen the soul materialization magic, then the modification of the awakening magic would naturally be more thorough, and at the same time his own energy recovery speed would be truly unmatched.


    It depends on whether there is such luck behind him...


    "Body and soul..." Huihui said weirdly, "Do I still have to exercise?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged, "It doesn''t hurt anyway, isn''t it?"


    "My cooling time should be shorter than three hours now?" Huihui guessed.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "The cooling time I said is based on your standards. Trust me, I can''t read it wrong."


    Huihui: "..."


    "What about Yoyo?"


    "Yoyou..." Nangong Yan didn''t intend to hide, "Yoyou''s cooling time is about two hours and forty minutes."


    Huihui couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth. She felt as if Yoyo had sneaked away, and it seemed that they hadn''t been apart for long! Why did Yoyo just run out of it? !


    Huihuibai tear... puzzled.


    Nangong Yan looked at Huihui, who was lost in thought, and was about to go home.


    "Yoyou, I''m going home now. If you have nothing to do, remember to come and play. You can also bring Huihui with you when you come. As long as you tell me, I will open the door for you."


    The magic of returning to the city can''t lead people, so if you want to bring Huihui, you can only choose to let Nangong Yan open the door of the alien world.


    "Well, okay, thank you Mr. Yan for helping me so much today." Youyou didn''t want to give up, you can contact me at any time through the contract!


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Huihui, I''m leaving now, let''s see you next time!"


    "Ah? Oh...bye..." Huihui responded subconsciously, and then saw the scene of Nangong Yan crossing the door of another world.


    Huihui: "..."


    Chapter 1688 Yinglili: Huihui''s character image is alive in my heart


    "It''s another magic that I haven''t seen before..." Huihui finally asked Yoyo this time, "How did you know that person Yoyo?"


    Yoyo said with a weird look: "That person? Isn''t Huihui still called Mr. Homura just now?"


    "I asked you first, so you answer me first!" Huihui didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but seemed confident!


    long:"����"


    "Mr. Yan is from another world..." Youyou knows that Nangong Yan doesn''t want to hide it at all, so it''s okay to tell Huihui.


    "Well, I know this is his setting." Huihui nodded and continued, "Say something real!"


    The corners of Yoyo''s mouth twitched...Why are these S2s so difficult to communicate?


    "This is not a setting! Mr. Homura is someone from another world! Megumin, the magic you learned is the best proof!"


    Huihui was taken aback... If you add this kind of magic that you have never seen before, it seems that it''s not impossible for a stranger?


    Seeing Huihui seemed to be a little believing, Yoyo started talking about Nangong Yan''s summoning her adventurer card, and then went to a different world to be a guest, made many friends and so on... All of these were told to Huihui.


    Now that she has opened her chattering box, she can''t wait to talk more about Yoyo''s first real friend!


    At first, Huihui felt that everything Yoyo said was incredible, but after she completely accepted this, the existence of another world made her eyes shine!


    "There really is a different world! It''s amazing!"


    Yoyo sighed helplessly: "In fact, the reason why our Red Devil race was born is also because of aliens..."


    Now she has forgotten that she originally planned to keep this matter secret. She really wanted to complain about the reincarnated person for a long time!


    Huihui didn''t think that her ancestors were transforming people, she looked at Yoyo with some suspicion, and said something that made Yoyo very speechless.


    "Yoyou, have you undergone a second transformation in another world? How else have you changed so much?"


    Yoyo originally wanted to refute it, but is the change brought about by the contract really not a transformation?


    Seeing Yoyo who was lost in thought, Megumin had a clear expression.


    "I also want to be remodeled! As a teacher, he will definitely agree to the student''s request!" Huihui yelled, "Yoyou! Let''s go find my teacher!!"


    long:"����"


    This time it''s called "teacher" again, not "that person" anymore?

 Chapter 1824：

    Huihui, this is too realistic!


    "No! I have only been back for a few days, so there is no reason to go back so soon!" Youyou shook her head without hesitation.


    "But this is my first time! The teacher will definitely forgive you for the cheeky in the face of the students!"


    Huihui almost didn''t give Yuyou to death with a word!


    Who the **** is that cheeky? !


    Turn your head and leave!


    "Yo-yo! Hey! Yo-yo! Wait for me!" Huihui hurriedly picked up the big and small bags she had thrown aside, and chased Yo-yo.


    ...


    "As expected of Huihui..." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed.


    "Huh? Megumin is Yoyo''s opponent, right? What happened to her?" Emily asked while eating the meat of the giant frog.


    Nangong Yan told me how she saw Huihui in detail...


    Women: "..."


    "Well, Huihui''s character image has come alive in my heart." Ying Lili said silently.


    Liu Ji looked weird: "It always feels like Xiaoyi, but it seems to have a thicker skin than Xiaoyi."


    Victory Wing: "..."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile: "Little Wing and Huihui''s voice are really the same."


    The girls couldn''t help but imagine that they were in the second state at all times, and the cheeky Katsuki Wing was still very thick... The image of Huihui suddenly became more vivid!


    "What do you think of the food in Yoyo''s world?" Nangong Yan asked everyone what they thought about food.


    Honoka nodded, "I think it''s delicious!"


    Hai Wei said very rarely, "Especially this cabbage, it feels very delicious."


    Nangong Yan twitched his mouth: "Cabbage... let me show you."


    With that said, Nangong Yan released a cabbage that looked like Plants vs. Zombies, but this cabbage could fly!


    "Meow?" Rin turned a little sideways, "Will this cabbage take the initiative to attack people?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "The cabbages in that world are just like that. When they taste the best, because they are not reconciled to being eaten by people, they will cross the continent, fly over the ocean, and bravely break into the encirclement of mankind."


    Amelia escaped the attack of cabbage and said with some emotion: "What an amazing desire to survive!"


    "It doesn''t count?" Nangong Yan thought for a while, "They just don''t want to be eaten by people, but when they taste the best, they have actually reached the end of life, and they will rot after a few days. Into a pile of fertilizer."


    Thor grabbed the cabbage that hit her and broke it in half.


    "It seems that the taste is really good." Tor also nodded after tearing a piece into his mouth.


    Conna thought of the scared apple, and said aloud: "Plants with faces are delicious!"


    Everyone: "..."


    It seems to make sense!


    Isn��t the ice watermelon in Plants vs. Zombies also very delicious iced watermelon?


    "Then I will get all the plants from the World of Plants vs. Zombies, and see if they are delicious!"


    Nangong Yan''s proposal was unanimously approved by foodies!


    Just do it!


    When he came to his home, Nangong Yan took an ice watermelon and placed it in the summoning formation. The light flashed, and a Gagantel appeared!


    Banish the giant zombie casually, Nangong Yan opened the door to another world.


    He didn''t even go there personally, and he grabbed a portion of each of the edible plants in the Zen gardens of every household.


    As for the plants that were performing defensive tasks, he didn''t move, otherwise it would be a feast for the zombies.


    And Nangong Yan didn''t intend to take it for nothing. He threw it in the ground and reaped it once, and he immediately returned it back.


    Emily smiled: "Han, why didn''t you get the destruction mushroom?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Do you dare to eat? Are you afraid of breaking your teeth?"


    He didn''t even ask for destroying mushrooms, cherry bombs, hot peppers, potato mines, and wogua. Although potatoes are edible, potato mines will fry them when they touch them.


    Nangong Yan and the others plan to eat these plants. Why do they need them if they can��t?


    Chapter 1689 Thor: I really don''t understand why that guy''s birthday is celebrated


    "Speaking of which, how do you get the peas from the Pea Archer?" Qihai asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, made a realistic zombie model and threw it in front of the plants. The next moment...pea, ice peas, watermelon, corn kernels, butter, cabbage are flying all over the sky!


    "La La! Leave it to you!"


    "Hey hey~! Go! GoGo Vacuum Master��Change!"


    Lala throws out a super-large octopus robot, and the fruits and vegetables in the sky are constantly absorbed by it.


    Fortunately, Lala did not produce too much suction, otherwise even the plant itself would be sucked in.


    Regardless of the plants that are launching or projecting, Nangong Yan has turned his attention to other plants again.


    "The sunshine of sunflowers, I''ve been curious about it for a long time." With that, Nangong Yan carefully checked the sunshine produced by sunflowers.


    "For plants, this thing is super fertilizer."


    Nangong Yan''s words made Mengmeng''s eyes brighten!


    "Mr. Homura, can I have some sunflowers like this?"


    "No problem, you can also collect a part of these plants Mengmeng, I only need to keep a copy of them to keep the number of them increasing." Nangong Yan naturally won''t refuse Mengmeng''s small request.


    Mengmeng happily collected some plants, and then took sunflowers to experiment. She wanted to see how the sun''s effects on other plants.


    The rest, prepare to study whether plants with faces are delicious.


    "What about these peas?" Emily frowned while holding a fist-sized peas. "It''s so big, it''s not easy to handle."

 Chapter 1825：

    "Cut it open. As for the ice peas, it''s not the same as ice watermelon."


    After Nangong Yan finished speaking, he looked at the stars, carambola and the wall of nuts. He just ignored the mushrooms.


    It''s okay to raise and play, but the purple doesn''t seem to be edible!


    But sunshine mushrooms seem to be edible...


    In short, let''s try out what you can eat first!


    Nangong Yan and the women share the work, each is responsible for making different vegetable dishes, and everyone will taste it after they are done.


    "Who made this?" Lukoya asked, pointing to a dish. "Is this butter-fried corn pea cabbage?"


    "I did it!" Thor smiled.


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This is to fry all the vegetables that can be fried in one pot, and use butter by the way...


    But in general, these vegetables are pretty good.


    Everyone tasted the different dishes made with these kinds of vegetables one by one, and finally agreed that...all are delicious!


    "It seems that plants with faces really taste good..." Eluma said with a weird face.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Who knows, I don''t want to eat those purple mushrooms anyway."


    That''s right, but isn''t it enough as long as the plants that everyone wants to eat are delicious?


    After eating like this, plus the food from the wonderful world that I had eaten before, a group of people can be considered as having lunch.


    Next, Nangong Yan intends to discuss some business matters with everyone.


    "Does everyone have any arrangements for Christmas?"


    "Christmas..." Thor bared his teeth, "I really don''t understand why that guy''s birthday is celebrated."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry: "There are not many who really celebrate the birthday of the guy in your mouth at Christmas now, right? It''s just taking this opportunity to eat, drink and have fun together."


    Thor murmured: "People know it too, but it''s just a bit uncomfortable..."


    "That''s it! What Christmas, isn''t it good for the devil to come?" Satania also nodded.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "You didn''t come that day, you want to celebrate and even your name is wrong!"


    Nangong Yan said helplessly: "In short, we are celebrating ourselves, and Jesus'' birthday has nothing to do with us."


    "Then why did you choose that day?"


    Nangong Yan continued: "Because the atmosphere that day was the best, there will be celebrations in the streets and alleys all over the world."


    Satania originally wanted to say something, but Vinnett stared at her, and Satania shuddered and said nothing.


    As for Thor, she was persuaded by Nangong Yan. On the day of the day, she would not refuse to participate in the celebration because of a fame.


    "So, how many people can celebrate with me?"


    It is normal to celebrate Christmas with my family, and it is naturally impossible to spend Christmas at Nangong��s home.


    Qianhua thought for a while and said, "Jun Yan, if the celebration time is after ten o''clock, everyone should be able to come over, right?"


    The girls'' eyes lit up, and this situation seems to work!


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "What if''Santa Claus'' comes to give you gifts in the middle of the night?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Except for a few people, everyone knows that the "Santa Claus" Nangong Yan said refers to their parents, and this happens in most families, so it is not realistic to come after ten o''clock as Qianhua said.


    "I can''t do anything like this..." Qianhua shook his head.


    Ayano suddenly smiled and said, "If you can''t postpone it, then go ahead! It''s not bad to think of Christmas Eve as a day of celebration, right?"


    "This is good!" Yotsuba directly agreed!


    Then after everyone''s vote, the time for collective celebration was put on Christmas Eve.


    This is not to say that there is no celebration on Christmas day, but to celebrate for two consecutive days, but the scale of the previous day is larger than the day after, and there are more people.


    "After talking about celebration, let''s talk about what kind of gift we should give fans!"


    "Game?" Ying Lili said tentatively.


    Nangong Yan sighed: "The game is actually suitable on campus, but considering the animation, the game should be postponed as expected."


    Women: "..."


    On campus last Christmas?


    It seems that in the comics, the first blood and double kills are both on Christmas Day. If this day is truly a gift on campus, most of you can only feel the bitter cold...


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s pity, the girls couldn''t help but twitch their mouths and looked at Winnett and Satania, because they all felt that Nangong Yan was more like a demon at this moment!


    "Jun Yan, you should let everyone have a peaceful Christmas..." Zhendong said helplessly.


    "Okay!" Nangong Yan shrugged, "Anyway, there is "Five Centimeters Per Second" waiting for them on Valentine''s Day!"


    Women: "..."


    Isn''t this more than on campus on Christmas Day?


    Chapter 1690 Plum Garden Flower: I must have described this character vividly and vividly!


    "Humamura, do you have any other ideas?" Nicole asked aloud, after all, "Day on Campus" had been ruled out by them.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, took out the pen and paper and started writing.


    Because of some unpleasant memories in the past, teenagers have always kept feelings of pain or dislike for Christmas.


    This poor second-year high school student longed for the elder sister, Haruka Morishima, who always looked into the distance, and continued his lonely school life like this.


    The protagonist who led this kind of life watched his breath gradually whiten, looking forward to the opportunity to spend Christmas with his senior sister, the high school life of nothing is finally over...


    In order to let everyone have a safe Christmas, Nangong Yan chose the game "Christmas Kiss".

 Chapter 1826：

    It''s classic, and many plots are too sweet, and it''s still a game that fits the theme of Christmas. Isn''t it right to come up with it?


    In just five minutes, Nangong Yan had completely settled this project.


    Emily, who had been watching behind him, raised her eyebrows: "There are enough characters."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Give you more choices. It''s normal to have more characters. Let''s take a look."


    The key point is to look at the persona. If they want to continue to enrich the persona and write a whole route, it is necessary to understand the persona.


    The girls passed them one by one, and in the end they all felt that the plan was really good.


    "How to divide the route?" Shiyu asked a very important thing.


    "Morishima Haruka will leave it to Shiyu. You are still the best at this kind of temperament senior sister role."


    Shiyu thought of the phrase "the natural queen as a boy killer" in Morishima Haruka''s setting, feeling a bit weird... Is he related to the boy killer?


    If her thoughts were known, countless LSPs would probably nod their heads madly!


    "Tanamachi Kaoru, a character that resembles a friend with a hearty personality, leave it to Emily!"


    Emily nodded: "No problem! I also like her freewheeling personality!"


    "Zhongta Sajiang, this innocent girl, hand it to Xiaohua, Xiaohua, what do you think?"


    Plum Garden Flower: "..."


    Emily smiled: "I think it''s very suitable! After all, Xiao Hua is very innocent! Even now, she will be shy when she talks about that kind of thing~"


    Xiaohua''s mouth twitched: "Can I choose someone else?"


    Nangong Yan asked, "Who do you want to choose?"


    Xiao Hua pointed to the name of Xuan Tsuji Ci and said: "That''s it! I like to hear others praise myself, and look like someone! I must have described this character vividly!"


    Emily: "..."


    The others smiled secretly, the two of them are always hurting each other.


    If Shiyu and Yinglili were not responsible for the different tasks, the two of them would probably get along the same way!


    "Well, Xuan Tsuji''s words are handed over to you." Nangong Yan couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled.


    "Next is Qisao, this...Miss Blue Mountain, come on."


    Aoyama Lanshan murmured: "A handsome school girl who is good at taking care of others... It feels almost like Rinchan..."


    Really: "..."


    "Then leave it to me~"


    It seems that she is also very clear that she is the one being taken care of.


    But because of this, she has a very deep understanding of Zhenshurin. Using Zhenshurin''s character as a reference, completing a route is not a problem at all!


    "Senior! I want to write this!" Nayu said, pointing to Uesaki Risa''s name without waiting for Nangong Homura to speak.


    Nangong Yan was taken aback: "This is a hidden heroine, relatively speaking, there are fewer scenes."


    Nayou nodded: "It''s her!"


    Ying Riri glanced at Uesaki Risa''s character set again, and couldn''t help scratching her head: "A character with a strong desire for exclusivity... Nayu, are you a little restless again?"


    "It''s just because this guy has a very distinctive character! He doesn''t have any restlessness!" Nayu denied.


    But it''s hard to tell if others believe it or not.


    "Well, you choose this and write this." Nangong Yan nodded and continued, "There are two characters left... Xiaolu (�ߤɤ�), would you like to try it?"


    Imai Midori pointed to his face with a dazed expression: "Me?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It''s you, after all, another''Xiao Cui (�ߤɤ�)'' has already contracted a route."


    Qingshan Blue Mountain: "..."


    "Another little green?" Meow Sen looked at everyone who had contracted a route.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s pen name is Xia Shizi, which has nothing to do with Xiaolu.


    Emily''s pen name is Yamada Fairy, and it has nothing to do with Xiaolu.


    Mei Yuanhua''s pen name is Qianshou Village Zheng, and it has nothing to do with Xiaolu.


    In the end, Kerr Nayota and Aoyama Lanshan were listed as "suspects" by her.


    Qingshan Lanshan quickly revealed the answer: "I remember I didn''t say it... Could it be that Rinchan said it?"


    Really shook his head vigorously: "Neither did I say it!!!"


    Nangong Yan said with a smile: "I don''t know if I haven''t said it. After all, Ms. Qingshan, you and Ms. Mashou are both senior sisters of Salu and Rese, aren''t they?"


    "So there is such a thing?!" Shalu was startled, and it was the first time that Nangong Yan had known what Nangong Yan had said!


    Qingshan Lanshan looked suspicious: "Mr. Yan is looking at my past?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, I found out through other channels."


    That��s right, Nangong Yan��s channels are parallel worlds...


    In the end everyone looked at Nayu.


    After all, this girl is the one who hasn''t revealed her real name now.


    "What''s Xiao Nayu''s real name, don''t you still keep it secret from us now, right?" Xi said with a smile.


    Nayu Wenyan scratched his head: "People''s real name is very ordinary..."


    Shirakawakyo said, "Can''t you say it?"


    "It''s not that you can''t say...Senior, it''s better for you and everyone!"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "You are not afraid that I don''t know?"


    Nayu smiled: "Senior must know it!"


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and rubbed Nayu''s little head, facing the gaze of other people, and finally said a name.


    "Honda Kazuko."

 Chapter 1827：

    Women: "..."


    "Normal!" After a brief silence, Shirakawa-kyo couldn''t hold back his desire to complain.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Actually, the name Honda Kazuko is also normal, but the pen name "Ker Nayuda" is too good."


    Nayou has a proud face, this pen name is worthy of her pride for a long time!


    Chapter 1691 Jia Baili: If you are capable, don''t say it so early...


    "Okay, let''s get back to the topic." Nangong Yan continued to look at Imai Midori, "How about it, do you want to give it a try?"


    Is Imai Midori moving? Of course heartbeat!


    You know what a great opportunity this is! Once you back down, there is absolutely no next time!


    But she is not confident, and feels that she will hold back another dimension. After all, this is a big project. Can someone with little experience really be with such powerful people as Nangong Yan?


    "Little Green..." Meow Sen and the others are not easy to say, this kind of thing really requires her to make up her mind.


    Finally, Imai Midori made up his mind!


    Faced with this kind of opportunity, if you just back down without trying it, then what screenwriter��s dream is there to talk about?


    "The little girl is not talented, please give me some advice!"


    "Puff~!" ��N


    Imai Midori doesn''t seem to have accepted the job, on the contrary, it seems to agree to the relationship!


    Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "Don''t worry too much, everyone will help you. After all, there will be intersections between these game routes, and everyone needs to discuss which part to connect together."


    Imai Green thoughtfully...


    "Leave the route of Sakurai Rhoko to you!" Nangong Homura said with a smile, "A plump and cute childhood sweetheart, such a character can be easier to write."


    Imai Midori took photos of all the characters afterwards, intending to study them carefully for a while.


    If you don��t know enough about the role, what you write will not pass...


    "What about Nakata Sae? Homura, you come?" Emily asked aloud.


    "I''m coming." Nangong Yan nodded, "I''ll write about my younger sister."


    Afterwards, the scripts discussed briefly together, and decided on the general plot trend and the fit of the different routes.


    Imai Midori kept recording with a pen. Meow Mori and the others couldn''t help but feel a little emotional when they saw this Imai Midori... Little Green was getting closer to their dreams.


    It can even be said that accepting Nangong Yan''s invitation means that the dream will definitely come true!


    Now they only hope that Little Green can be alone as soon as possible.


    "Except for this game?" Aoyama Lanshan asked curiously, "Han-kun, do you plan to give the fans something for Christmas?"


    "The version of MapleStory is updated, and after the new equipment goes on sale, a new online game will be launched."


    "New online game!"


    Gabriel was attracted all attention in an instant!


    "Well, remember Lotters? Just that world."


    That''s right, Nangong Yan is going to go online and drop the city and the weak warrior...cough! DNF!


    Of course, the nickname of Drop City will not be linked to the game made by Nangong Yan. Isn''t it nonsense to want him to make a game that keeps dropping?


    "By the way, the inheritance of the initial nun and the inheritance of fighters and magicians are all from that world, and the puppeteer and disintegrator are also from that world."


    Whenever you mentioned the puppeteer, everyone thought of the hands-on hands in the living room of their home. From various perspectives, the world seemed to be extraordinary.


    "Han, can you play now?" Gabriel asked very expectantly.


    Nangong Yan was helpless: "It''s boring for you to play online games, right?"


    Gabriel: "..."


    The thought of more than twenty days before the new game can be played makes Gabriel feel uncomfortable...


    "If you have the ability, don''t say it so early..." Gabriel muttered angrily, "I have to wait for more than 20 days..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    No way, who asked you to ask.


    "If it doesn''t work, you can play Adventure Island to solve gluttons!"


    Gabriel nodded speechlessly. She has no other way except this, so it is better to play games in the morning to save people and distract yourself!


    Seeing Gabriel ran to the computer room, Amelia asked: "The Adventure Island was launched when the first VR device was released. After the VR technology upgrade, new games are ready to be launched. When the fully sneaky device is available, Is it time for Azeroth to go online?"


    Nangong Yan also glanced at the direction of the computer room, and then said, "Yes, that''s what I planned to do. At that time, I will build a virtual universe, the virtual planet of Azeroth, and the world of Adventure Island and the Arad continent. Throw them all inside."


    Women: "!!!"


    "Mr. Yan can already make a virtual universe?" Mengmeng was surprised.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "The previous programming skills have been completely broken through. You can build a virtual universe by using the mysterious password you obtained before. This virtual universe has nothing to do with the Internet. It is like an illusory world hanging on the surface of the world, and Only mental power can enter it."


    "It is precisely because of this that it can be 100% real. In fact, this is to go to another world with mental power, but to come back at any time."


    "After the construction of the virtual universe is completed, there is no way to log in to the original VR equipment, and the only way to re-create the virtual world register will do."


    Ayano said in admiration: "It''s a big deal. Will every game be a planet in the future? That''s why it''s called a virtual universe?"


    Nangong Yan nodded with a smile: "You''re right, but some single-player games can''t do one game and one planet, and then multiple games will have to form a planet, such as the Tomb Raider series."


    A series of games, each will go to a region on the planet to explore, just leave a planet to build slowly.


    Each opening of an area is the birth of a new game, and it can even be regarded as a version update of a game...


    There are simply too many tricks to play in the virtual universe!


    "Han-kun, haven''t you built a virtual universe yet?" Honoka asked with some expectation. It seemed that he wanted to witness the birth of the virtual universe with his own eyes?


    "You want to see?"


    Honoka nodded vigorously: "Want to see! Everyone should want to see, right?"


    Lukeya also smiled slightly: "This is indeed the case. Although it is only a virtual universe, it is actually very similar to the real creation, right? So I don''t want to miss such a thing anyway!"

 Chapter 1828：

    "Let''s do it." Nangong Yan stretched his body, "Let me prepare a little bit. I have to build a big frame. Then you use the login device to enter the virtual universe. At that time, you can witness the birth of the stand-alone game planet. ."


    As for the planet of online games...now is not the time to build.


    Chapter 1692 Emily: How many years ago was Sims a popular game?


    Nangong Yan''s preparation was actually to inform others and make the virtual world register by the way.


    There is no need to come to Nangong''s house specially, after all, as long as you are on Earth, you can log in to the virtual universe through the login device.


    Youyou, Nangong Yao and others who are in a different world did not notify him, but Nangong Yan plans to keep the process of building a virtual universe, so that everyone can watch it again.


    After finishing the registration device, first send it to Osumi Nana and others who are not in Nangong''s home, and then start to build the framework of the virtual universe.


    Extending his index finger, a string of mysterious codes appeared out of thin air and gathered together, forming a golden light cluster at his fingertips, the brightness of the light cluster getting higher and higher.


    Three minutes passed, the girls took out a pair of sunglasses and put on them, otherwise they couldn''t see the outline of Nangong Yan!


    Nangong Yan is a virtual universe made purely with the ability to master after a breakthrough in programming, otherwise if he is fully open now, several real universes can be created in three minutes.


    Even with this method, if Nangong Yan''s mental power is insufficient, it may take how long it will take to build a virtual universe.


    "Well, the framework of the virtual universe."


    Emily pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose: "Is this a fingertip universe?"


    "Forget it." Nangong Yan shrugged, "The virtual universe is also a universe, but it''s a bit smaller."


    "Are we able to log in now?" Weinet asked curiously.


    "Wait a minute, I have to hang this virtual universe in our world first, without contact with our world, the login device is useless."


    After all, it is a virtual universe, there is no way to exist alone, it needs to have a symbiotic relationship with the real universe.


    Nangong Yan''s index finger nudged, and the golden light group burst immediately and began to spread wildly!


    If you stand from the perspective of God, you will obviously find that with the Nangong House as the center, a burst of golden light spreads rapidly, sweeping across the continents and oceans, until it envelopes the entire planet.


    At this point, as long as you are within the range of the earth and the stars, you can log in to the virtual universe with a login device.


    "Log in!"


    Nangong Yan spoke to the people who were not in the Nangong Mansion again. After receiving the information, everyone put on a glasses device smaller than VR glasses, and found a place to sit down and prepare to land.


    Be prepared to update and replace the smaller login device slowly, there is no need to be too anxious.


    ...


    In the virtual universe where there was nothing, Nangong Yan was the first to come in, and soon, all the girls also came in one after another.


    The girls looked around and saw nothing, including others...because there is no light yet in the virtual universe.


    The same is true for speaking, because the concept of sound has not yet been written into this universe.


    After all, this virtual universe is now a framework, with nothing.


    The next moment, the girls heard the voice of Nangong Yan.


    "I have written the concept of sound into the virtual universe, and everyone can talk now."


    "The concept of sound..." This is Lukoya''s voice, "So we can''t see it now because there is no concept of light?"


    "Yes, I will get the sun out first."


    As soon as the voice fell, the women discovered that a luminous body was continuously expanding. At the same time, they also felt a trace of enthusiasm, and they could also see the existence of other people.


    "My God!" Tong Nai exclaimed, "The first time to look at the sun so close!"


    The black cat slowly said: "Although it is not the real sun, it looks the same spectacular."


    "But why is there only such a little heat?" Wei scratched his head.


    "Sister..." Xiaoyou looked speechless, "This is not the real sun. Senior Yan must be restricted."


    "That''s it!" The only face suddenly realized.


    Women: "..."


    This is indeed the case. This virtual universe is for playing, and naturally, everyone''s spirit and body cannot be harmed.


    There can be somatosensory things, but there will never be real death.


    "Huh? How did the sun become smaller?" Beloved was circled.


    Shalu directly vomited, "Is the sun getting farther and farther away from us, right?"


    Nangong Yan said with a smile: "It''s a bit dazzling, and it''s not convenient for me to create a planet that will serve as the birthplace of everyone."


    "Birthplace..." Rafiel couldn''t help asking, "Is the birthplace still the earth star?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Make a second world, the kind that is specious to the earth star."


    "And the planet itself is also a game."


    "What game?" Gabriel was curious about the game.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are a bit complicated: "The Sims."


    This is an extremely special game for Nangong Yan. It is strange that he is not in a complicated mood.


    "How many years ago were Sims a popular game?" Emily looked weird. "But if it were this kind of 100% real Sims, I''m afraid it would be more popular than countless games."


    "Yes, I don''t know how many people want to experience a different life for the second time." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "As the foundation of this virtual universe, this game is really suitable."


    As soon as the voice fell, under the control of Nangong Yan, a planet began to form, and everything on it was under continuous construction until the emergence of cities in the near future.


    When everyone fell in a city, Ying Lili couldn''t help asking: "Is there no ��person��?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Let''s talk about it when the virtual universe opens to the outside world."


    "Brother Sir." Hatsune Miku looked at Nangong Yan, "Do you plan to make some rigid NPCs, or say..."


    Nangong Yan rubbed her little head: "It''s artificial intelligence."


    Hatsune Miku nodded, which did not exceed her expectations. It was 100% real, and it would make people feel uncomfortable to get some rigid NPCs!


    "This initial landing site will be improved in the future, and now it''s time to get out the single-player game planet."


    Bringing the girls to another place, Nangong Homura created a new planet. The levels of the Contra series above, the levels of the Ninja Dragon Sword series, and the levels of various classic red and white machine games were all created. .

 Chapter 1829：

    Abogen Haizi''s eyes flashed brightly!


    Although online games cannot be played now, there are no restrictions on this kind of stand-alone player, right?


    She has decided that she will enter the Contra level after Nangong Yan is done, and she won''t stop if she doesn''t break through!


    Chapter 1693 Jia Baili: Again I can only watch but not play...


    Having settled on the planet of the stand-alone game, Nangong Yan and the others returned to the planet of Sims.


    This time, Nangong Yan was going to get the game''s system out.


    Character attributes, currency system, mission system, etc...


    "Speaking of..." the true concubine asked aloud, "can the currency of the virtual universe interact with the currency in reality?"


    "No." Nangong Yan shook his head, "When you come to the virtual universe, even the rich in reality have to earn the first pot of gold."


    "Of course, if they want to buy virtual currency with other players through real currency, then I can''t control it."


    The true concubine nodded: "If you say so, this virtual universe can also provide countless jobs..."


    "It''s up to them to grasp it." Nangong Yan spread his hands. "This virtual universe is a place for entertainment and relaxation after all. Everything in reality is the foundation."


    Also, if farmers all go to the virtual universe to make money, they might face food shortages if they don��t.


    "The system is set up, you can take a look, if you are not satisfied, I will change it."


    The girls opened the system interface as Nangong Yan said.


    [Character name 04]: Kato Megumi


    ��Gender: Female


    [Age]: 16


    [Level]: 1 (0/100)


    [Energy]: 100/100


    [Location]: Penglai City


    [Identity]: student, voice actor


    ��Title��: None


    ...


    Nangong Yan almost re-engraved his own system interface!


    However, there is no power at all. For example, if you use skill points to upgrade cooking skills, players can''t get any knowledge. It''s really like in the game, as long as you finish reading the article, you can make the dishes full of flavors and flavors.


    It can be regarded as the appearance of Nangong Yan''s system!


    "You have an opportunity to modify this panel, except for gender, others can be modified." Nangong Yan reminded.


    "Eh? Why can''t the gender be changed?" Emily said that she couldn''t understand, "Sims can experience a different life, right? Many people want to experience a different gender!"


    Nangong Yan has a black line on his face: "I''m afraid you will change my mind to a man! After all, you have always been very skinny!"


    This Emily herself admitted that she did have a plan to change her into a male and give Nangong Yan a wink... I didn''t expect that Nangong Yan would directly block this possibility.


    Touched her nose, Emily continued: "Then let''s forget it, you can''t limit others, right?"


    "There are also restrictions." Nangong Yan said of course, "You must know that this is a 100% real experience. The ghost knows what some unscrupulous guys can do!"


    "So the system is also responsible for monitoring the player''s psychology when creating characters, and will open the right to create characters of the opposite **** to those who really feel that they are born with the wrong gender, otherwise there will be no doors!"


    The girls suddenly realized, but Hui Ye frowned: "Mr. Yan, isn''t this an invasion of privacy?"


    "It''s just recorded by the system and won''t leak out." Nangong Yan shook his head, "I don''t even bother to look at the so-called privacy."


    "Moreover, if you want to create a character of the opposite sex, you need to apply for it yourself. Thirty questions are randomly selected from countless question banks. These 30 questions are used to analyze the player''s psychology in conjunction with systematic monitoring."


    "One item of monitoring and analysis failed. Creating a character of the opposite **** is still nowhere. Moreover, the question bank is randomly generated, the number is staggering and there is no standard answer. They want to analyze and have no clue."


    "To put it bluntly, in one sentence, it is absolutely impossible to create a character of the opposite **** for bad purposes!"


    Moe Ye nodded: "Brother Nangong, do you have a face pinching system?"


    Nangong Yan still shook his head: "The appearance of her body fluctuates up and down 20%. When creating the character, she chooses it by herself, so she won''t be able to pinch her face."


    "Of course, this is the Sims. If you go to other online game planets, you can change your race, let alone pinch your face... But the gender issue is still the same restriction."


    Eluma said with a weird look: "There is no difference between men and women in this race of undead?"


    "It''s also divided into circumstances. Not all the undead are rotten without meat. If there are undead races in the game, I will naturally let men and women be able to distinguish them." Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile.


    After that, Nangong Yan led the girls to continue to create the planet.


    The flying eagle on the planet, this Nangong Yan sets the rules on the planet. When the protagonist of the game is a female, there is no way to touch his key position. He does not intend to give LSP a chance at all!


    Although the statement is set, the surface of the planet has not been shaped yet. He has opened the permissions to the women of Feiying Leap. Then, through the game data interaction, the VR game of Feiying Leap can be moved to the virtual universe. On this planet.


    Nangong Yan can''t steal other people''s jobs! So he can''t finish all this kind of things.


    The next one is the Sound Tour Planet, not only the sound speed and dance of the future and Xiaoling, but future sound tours will also be placed on this planet.


    Finally, he created multiple planets in the online game world, as did the artificial intelligence NPC, but after the creation, the time of the planet was suspended, and he would not let time continue to flow until the game was opened.


    Gabriel looked at the various online game planets whose time has been frozen with a look of resentment: "I can only watch and not play again..."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said: "If you want to play, you can, it''s just an in-game beta. You need to delete the files when it''s officially open."


    Gabriel''s eyes lit up!


    "It''s okay to delete files!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Then Gabriel, which one do you want to play?"


    Gabriel heard the words and thought...


    "Although MapleStory has never played a 100% real state, but I have been to that world and know a lot about the plot, so let''s rule out this first."


    "The rest are Azeroth and Arad continent, of which I have actually been to Azeroth..."


    "Let me interrupt first." Nangong Yan reminded, "There is currently no female therapy profession in Arad Continent, only the uncle can heal."


    Gabriel: "..."

 Chapter 1830：

    As an angel, Gabriel has to heal people even when playing games!


    In that case, her answer has already come out...


    "Then Azeroth!"


    Nangong Yan pointed to the game planet of Azeroth, and the timeline suddenly went backwards for half a year.


    In half a year, the virtual universe will inevitably open up during the period!


    So it��s great to use it as a closed beta, right?


    Chapter 1694 Nangong Yan: I forgot to import the digital world into the virtual universe


    "If you want to participate in the closed beta of "World of Warcraft", use this bracelet to create a character!"


    As soon as Nangong Yan''s voice fell, an extra bracelet appeared on the women''s wrists.


    They also immediately understood the usage of the bracelet, tapped with their hands, the bracelet popped up a light curtain, selected the World of Warcraft game, and then they could start creating characters.


    Enter the interface to create a character, although the choice of faction is not limited, but the gender is still limited as Nangong Yan said.


    "Homura, what race are you going to choose?" Thor asked aloud.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I''m just a normal human, a professional mage."


    Thor nodded, and then chose the human warrior.


    "Then I will choose the night elves, anyway, they are all from the same camp, and there is no need to choose the same race." Emily chose the night elves thief.


    Next, the women''s choices are concentrated on humans and night elves, and no one cares about dwarves and gnomes.


    After all, dwarves are short and thick, and girls don''t want to choose anyway.


    Although the dwarf is not thick, it is still short, and the height below this meter is enough to be prohibitive.


    After creating the character and entering the game, everyone''s figure disappeared instantly, replaced by the character they just created in the virtual Azeroth.


    There is no change in appearance for those who choose humans, but those who choose night elves become purple skins.


    Everyone''s aesthetics is still biased towards humans, so the people who chose night elves adjusted their skin color to the extent that they were closest to humans, and all the facial patterns of the elves were eliminated, because they all felt a little strange.


    After adding friends, a group of people teamed up to start their first trip to World of Warcraft.


    By the way, there are people who are in a hurry to get out of the virtual universe if they want to try it out. If they want to play games, it''s almost the same when they go to bed at night.


    Nangong Yan clenched his fist and felt his current body, and couldn''t help but smile: "It''s rare to control such a weak body again. This virtual universe, I can still play games well."


    "Can''t Yan Jun cheat?" Qianhua asked.


    "Yes, but it''s not necessary. It''s boring to cheat online games." Nangong Yan watched the wolf cub in the distance and started rubbing the fireball.


    boom!


    With the attributes of Nangong Yan''s virtual body, it was natural that he didn''t kill the wolf cub. He was about to rub the second fireball, and found that he was very likely to be bitten by the wolf and stopped rubbing it!


    Next, Nangong Yan took the staff and began to wander. Five seconds later, he was shocked by the use of the staff to hammer the wolf to death.


    Women: "..."


    Ying Lili''s mouth twitched: "Homura, does Azeroth have a mage like you?"


    After picking up the spoils, Nangong Yan said with a smile: "No, the Faye of Azeroth doesn''t have a warrior''s heart, but with my reflexes, I can play a melee genre. Of course... the damage is not estimated. How high it will be, but it should still be okay to swim the BOSS to death."


    Gabriel said directly: "You are going to grab equipment from melee!"


    Nangong Yan curled his lips: "The mage can also take daggers, okay? The daggers can add intelligence and spirit. When the time comes, hold one in one hand, and I will fight Nangong Yan with dual wielding!"


    "Puff~" ��N


    God special meow dual wielding mad war! You are a mage!


    But who made Nangong Yan really be able to play like this... so they didn''t bother to continue to complain.


    I found the birthplace-the sheriff of North County received the task, and the girls who were also strong began to fight with the weak monsters with weak chicken bodies.


    After waiting for an hour, Nangong Yan''s group swept all the tasks in North County. The character was upgraded to level 5 and at the same time learned new skills.


    Finally, after they ran in the direction of Flash Golden Town for half an hour, everyone except Gabriel retreated...


    The real Azeroth can''t get to Flash Gold Town in two steps from North County, it''s normal not to run in half an hour.


    After exiting the virtual universe, Nangong Yan shook his head: "It seems that the closed beta is still useful. At the very least, I have to think of a solution for this stinky and long road, otherwise I don''t have to do anything else on the road."


    Emily twitched the corners of her mouth: "I didn''t go to Dolanal either. The world is too big and that''s not good, and it can''t be teleported everywhere at a low level, right?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan sighed softly. "It seems that the world still needs to shrink, but it can''t shrink too small. At the same time, you can use a horse or other mount to send a ride when you need to hurry in the birthplace. , So it''s almost the same."


    Just do it if you think about it, and Nangong Yan directly modified it. Gabriel also felt the changes in the world in the virtual universe, but she didn''t care, as long as she could have fun!


    "OK! Other games have done similar processing, otherwise the game experience will be really bad."


    "Humam, how do we import the data of Tomb Raider into the virtual universe?" Hazuki Shizuku is also preparing to move the Tomb Raider.


    "Import the data to the registrar first, then log in to the virtual universe by myself, and then use the background of the game system to operate it." After speaking, Nangong Yan scratched his head, "I seem to have forgotten one thing."


    "What did you forget?"


    Nangong Yan continued: "I forgot to import the digital world into the virtual universe, so I happened to operate it with Sister Ye Yue this time."


    He imported the digital world in the system, and at the same time gave instructions to Ye Yueshizuku. Toyama Lun and the others were watching carefully. After all, they will do this often in the future. What if they don''t look seriously?


    After guiding the data, and logging in to the virtual universe again, Nangong Yan first instructed Ye Yueshizuku to process the Tomb Raider before preparing to process the digital world.


    When the digital world appears in the virtual universe, its time is also suspended, otherwise the movement of the shifting planet is enough to make powerful Digimon doubts.


    It''s like now, as long as Nangong Yan resumes the flow of time, they will find nothing.


    "My brother, I want to see Baru Beast!" said the future looking at Nangong Yan.


    "I also want to see Dilumon!" Xiaoling also said.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yan directly helped the women''s bracelets to join a world that can be visited... the digital world.


    Now they can choose to go to the digital world as long as they log in to the virtual universe.


    Before Xiao Ling set off, she "has a harp" on Nangong Yan''s left face, and she can''t help but be taken aback in the future.


    Do I have to come here too?

 Chapter 1831：

    Chapter 1695 Nangong Yan: Defias Brotherhood, is it really innocent?


    In the future, I thought about it, but before going to the digital world, he "has a harp" on Nangong Yan''s right face.


    Ye Yueshi smiled strangely: "Would you like me to give you a little too?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "The king with a strong mouth..."


    Hazuki: "..."


    She really has no way to refute it!


    "Ahem! I''ll go to Tomb Raider to see!" Ye Yueshi was gone after speaking.


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head, and immediately withdrew from the virtual universe.


    ...


    "Why did Vinette and the others log in to the virtual universe again?" As soon as they came out, Nangong Yan found that Vinette and Raphael were wearing the login device again.


    Hui explained aloud: "Just now, Jiabaili sauce quit the virtual universe and forced them to log in again."


    Nangong Yan was speechless.


    But he also understood that it was World of Warcraft after all, and it was a bit lonely to play alone.


    Moreover, Gabriel is still a priest, and killing monsters and thieves alone is slow, so it would be much better to pull on the mage and Satania!


    By the way, Rafer is also a pastor, but the dark pastoral path of this black-bellied angel can already be determined...


    "This time in the digital world, it''s not just the future, you can also go in and take a look."


    Amelia said: "What is the development of the digital world now?"


    "It''s a big world. Although there are very few Digimon that have evolved to the ultimate body, the human-shaped and beast-shaped Digimon have begun to diverge, so big and small battles often occur."


    The girls were speechless for a while...Can''t even the digital world avoid war?


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "In fact, I feel that their reason for fighting is purely a brain hole. What I limit is their computing ability, and I don''t limit their IQ."


    "How do you say?" Ayano raised her eyebrows.


    "Let''s give an example!" Nangong Yan waved his hand, and a projection of Agumon appeared.


    "You said, is this Agumon in the form of a human or a beast?"


    "Although it is walking upright, the signs of the human form are not obvious." Emily shook her head, "I think it should be regarded as a beast."


    Nangong Yan nodded, and the projected Agumon began to evolve and became a Tyrannosaurus.


    "This is an obvious animal shape, right?"


    The girls nodded together, and the tyrannosaurus beast looked like a beast.


    Then the Tyrannosaurus re-evolved and became the mechanical Tyrannosaurus.


    "Mechanical Tyrannosaurus, although it is a transformation type, it is still a beast-shaped Digimon."


    Everyone understands the meaning of Nangong Yan. Sure enough, the mechanical tyrannosaurus has evolved again and become a fighting tyrannosaurus, which looks like a human!


    "Originally a general of the animal-shaped Digimon, he is fighting with the humanoid, and then he evolves, should he continue to fight? Is it possible to go directly to the enemy?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "There are not a few Digimons that will change their form after evolution like this. It is estimated that when this happens, Digimon with pitted brains will be able to respond. "


    "At the very least, this kind of Digimon that can change its form will gradually become its own faction, and it is not certain whether it can continue to play at that time."


    When the girls heard it, they felt that they didn''t want to go to the digital world to join in the excitement.


    Ying Lili thought for a while, and couldn''t help asking, "Is it okay for Miku and Xiaoling''s seed beasts and meow beasts?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "It''s okay. How can something happen with Xiaoling''s protection in the future? Both of them can use part of the data to temporarily evolve those two little things into ultimate bodies. It''s strange that something goes wrong."


    Everyone nodded involuntarily.


    They all wanted to raise a Digimon before, but then they forgot about it.


    Although I think of it now, Digimon is constantly fighting between them, and they don''t have this mood at this time.


    Maybe they will think again after the war is over.


    ...


    night.


    While everyone was eating dinner, Winnet looked at Nangong Yan and asked, "Senior Yan, are all the tasks we did in World of Warcraft that actually happened in Azeroth?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It''s all happened in real time. Did you feel inspired by what mission?"


    "It''s the task of the Defias Brotherhood." Lafeier answered, "Originally from the Stormwind Masons Guild, but because the nobles couldn''t afford to pay, they finally forced them to become robbers. Venathan seemed to be somewhat Can''t bear it."


    After listening to the women, they couldn''t help feeling once again, that the demon Venet must have been cast in the wrong womb!


    "After all, it''s only the fault of the nobles. They are forced to do this, right?" Weinett''s expression was somewhat complicated.


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "Vinette, remember the black dragon princess I said?"


    "Senior, you mean that the reason why the Mason Union became the Defias Brotherhood is also because of the Black Dragon Princess?"


    Nangong Yan nodded.


    "She came to the human kingdom to stir the wind and the rain. In the first orc war, the kingdom of Stormwind was almost destroyed, the city of Stormwind was broken, the old king was killed, and the young king Varian fled."


    "After the orcs were defeated by the Alliance of Lordaeron and the people from the Kingdom of Stormwind returned, the task of rebuilding Stormwind City was handed over to the Masons Guild."


    "The masons who have completed the task are waiting for the rewards of the kingdom with joy, but the nobles can''t afford to pay, and they plan to go back on the bill."


    The girls frowned.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Actually, the nobles can afford to pay, but after being bewitched by the Black Dragon Princess, they plan to collectively fall back on the bill."


    "The masons naturally didn''t do it, so they started to make trouble under the instigation of the Black Dragon Princess. During the trouble, the queen of Varian was killed by flying stones while mediating the conflict."


    "It''s definitely the black dragon who did it again!" Eruma''s brows wrinkled, "Azeroth''s black dragon is not a good thing."


    Nangong Yan sighed: "After all, it was corrupted by the ancient gods. It is normal to fear that the world will not be chaotic."


    Seeing Weinett''s silence, Nangong Yan continued: "So far, this is the pot of Princess Black Dragon."

 Chapter 1832：

    "But is Edwin VanCleef really innocent?"


    "He wanted to deal with the nobles in Stormwind, but what did he do? Regardless of taking in the rubbish, in the end he let his hands go to rob civilians..."


    "Venete, you said that the Defias Brotherhood that robbed and killed civilians is really innocent?"


    Thinking of the red masks that he saw in the game, Vinnet knew that he was thinking too one-sidedly...


    Chapter 1696 Huihui: Not seeing you in one day, I miss the teacher very much!


    the next day.


    Nangong Yan, who was in the school, once again received a message from You You through the contract.


    The reason is that she can''t stand Huihui''s constant whispering in her ears about wanting to come to Nangong Yan''s world!


    Yoyo''s voice was faintly weak, and one can imagine how persistent she is.


    Nangong Yan was also a little helpless, he seemed to underestimate Huihui''s persistence.


    After sending the words to Hui and Lala, Nangong Yan left a clone and went home directly.


    Nangong Yan: "Yoyou, where are you and Huihui now?"


    Yoyo: "Mr. Flame, we are at the Wiz Magic Tool Shop."


    Yoyo: "I originally wanted Huihui to use the summoning artifact to divert her attention, so that she wouldn''t keep talking in my ears. I didn''t expect that Huihui would have no money if she summoned once..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Huihui couldn''t find a partner who could take the risk together. It was beyond his expectation to be able to summon 10,000 Eris!


    Nangong Yan: "Can I ask what Huihui has summoned?"


    Yoyo: "...a ball of water."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched... This luck is really unspeakable.


    Nangong Yan: "Then I''m going to pick you up... By the way, you are in Wiz''s shop, so you ask Wiz if you want to be together?"


    Yoyo looked at Weitz and asked directly: "The shopkeeper, Mr. Yan asked if you want to come together?"


    Huihui''s eyes lit up, and her leisurely words could indicate that they were going to another world, and she suddenly looked forward to it.


    "Huh?" Wiz was taken aback, "Can I go too?"


    Youyou nodded: "Mr. Homura asked me to ask. Mr. Homura''s house is very lively. If the owner is not busy, then come with us."


    After thinking about it, Wizzi nodded: "Then I will go too! Just to see if there are any suitable products in another world!"


    long:"����"


    She now understands Weitz��s business vision, and there seems to be nothing unreliable in the world where Nangong Yan is in her impression, right?


    "I will ask Mr. Homura to take us there..."


    "Wait!" Wiz interrupted quickly, "I''ll close the shop first!"


    After speaking, Wiz ran to the door of the store to put up a sign saying "The owner has gone to buy the goods", and then locked the door with magic.


    "I''m ready!"


    Upon seeing this, Huihui couldn''t wait to urge: "Yoyou! Let the teacher pick us up!"


    long:"����"


    Is it too easy for you to call a "teacher"?


    She didn''t want to complain about Huihui''s unscrupulous behavior, and talked to Nangong Yan through the contract. Soon, a door to another world appeared in Weizi''s store.


    "Teacher! I''m here!" Huihui rushed directly.


    With a black line on your face, you turned to Witz and said: "The shopkeeper, let''s go there too... The opposite is Mr. Homura''s own little world."


    "small world?"


    Youyou thought for a while and said, "It''s a small world where the ownership is completely owned by Mr. Yan. Although the space is a bit small, it has a very large effect."


    Listening to Yo-Yo''s words, Wiz is even more curious!


    Next, the two crossed the door of another world one after another, and finally the door of another world slowly disappeared in Wiz''s shop.


    ...


    Looking at Huihui who took a mouthful of teachers, not only Nangong Yan, but Emily and the others were also a little speechless.


    "Mr. Flame..." Youyou said embarrassedly, "I''m causing you trouble again..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I didn''t find it bothersome, but Huihui''s change of attitude made me feel that she is truly worthy of her."


    "I respect the teacher very much!" Huihui patted her airport, "I am quite confident about this!"


    Well, Nangong Yan just listened to it for fun.


    "In short, you are still welcome to come to my house and come to our world as a guest." As he said, Nangong Yan looked at Weitz again, "So does Weitz, you are welcome to come over."


    "Will I really be disturbed by coming here?" Wiz couldn''t help but confirm.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "No, I welcome it."


    "Come on, everyone, let me introduce you to each other."


    "This is Megumin, the Megumin Yoyo mentioned before."


    Huihui straightened her look immediately: "My name is Huihui! The professional archmage is a person who loves burst magic!"


    Nangong Yan noticed that Huihui didn''t add the words "the leading genius of the Crimson Devil" this time.


    It seems that she is still quite concerned about Yoyo''s changes, otherwise it should be impossible to call each teacher so unscrupulously.


    Listening to Huihui''s self-introduction, the girls really felt the taste of the second grade... Isn''t it normal for the Red Devil Race?


    Remembering that you were surrounded by such people before, everyone felt that it was not easy for her.


    "This is Wiz. I opened a magic shop in Axel, the town of new adventurers. I used to exchange it for Eris from her."


    "Hello everyone, this is Wiz." Wiz smiled happily and waved to the girls.


    After that, Nangong Yan introduced Huihui and Weitz to the daughters who were at home.

 Chapter 1833：

    Rena Kazeha looked at Megumin and couldn''t help but said, "Megumin''s voice really sounds like Wing Wing!"


    "Same as mine?" Huihui was taken aback, and immediately began to look around.


    "Don''t look for it." Nangong Yan smiled, "Little Wing has gone to school, and it''s not time to come back."


    Huihui feels a pity, she still wants to see what a person with her own voice will be like!


    Fortunately, it is not impossible to see it, just wait for the other party to finish school!


    "So, Megumin, what''s the reason why you must come over while you are grinding?"


    "I haven''t seen you in one day, I miss the teacher very much! So I want to come and see you!" Huihui''s face was enough to make her say these words without changing her face.


    Everyone: "..."


    "All right..." Nangong Yan almost didn''t laugh. "Then Huihui, you will have fun with me for a few days."


    As for the others, Nangong Yan never mentions it, it depends on whether Huihui can hold it back!


    Bringing some snacks to entertain them, the girls also chatted with Huihui and Wiz.


    Weizi was indeed chatting with everyone seriously, but Huihui glanced at Nangong Yan from time to time.


    If Nangong Yan hadn''t guessed her thoughts, in the face of this situation, she might have been able to help Huihui have a crush on him!


    Of course, this situation only lasts until Huihui eats the first small biscuit.


    Facing food, Huihui can''t control herself completely!


    Chapter 1697 Huihui: Long tattoos are here...


    "Is everything from another world so delicious?" Huihui''s eyes lit up, this kind of deliciousness is really attractive!


    Jian Yamei shook her head: "The best cooking in our world is Yan Jun, that is, your teacher. The cooking skills of other people are all taught by him, so this kind of delicacy can''t be eaten elsewhere. "


    Huihui looked at Nangong Yan, a gleam of light flashed in her red eyes!


    Nangong Yan shrugged upon seeing this: "You can come here anytime if you want to come to Cengfan, even if you don''t say''teacher'' at you, I won''t see you hungry and ignore it."


    Huihui: "..."


    "Why?" She couldn''t help but asked.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Maybe it''s because I have a relationship with you?"


    Huihui: "..."


    Is it true or false?


    If it''s fate? Is your own behavior considered as fate of failure?


    Huihui was also hungry and scared when she was a child, otherwise she wouldn''t have become so cheeky.


    But in the face of Nangong Yan, she couldn''t help thinking...Is she still going to be so cheeky?


    Maybe I should change the way...


    "I want to be stronger..."


    Nangong Yan listened to Huihui''s words and looked at her.


    "Aren''t all your skills now added to burst magic? Simply speaking of attack power, there are probably not many people in your world that can surpass you."


    "Plus the awakening magic I taught you, you have the ability to attack twice in a short time, and you have become stronger."


    Megumin scratched her head: "Although this is the case...but I still want to be stronger."


    Yoyo looked speechless: "Huihui, no matter how strong it is, adding all the skill points to your funny magic will be defeated in one blow?"


    A "#" appeared on Huihui''s forehead.


    "Teacher, let me tell you a yoyo little secret! When we are born in the Crimson Devil clan, there will be tattoos in a certain position on the body! Yoyo''s tattoos are there..."


    "Huihui!" Youyou exclaimed with red face and angrily, "Why do you know where my tattoo is?!"


    Nangong Yan said with a strange look: "Yoyou...you Crimson Demons should also have a bathing culture, so does Huihui, who is also a girl with you, know the location of your body number is weird?"


    Yoyo suddenly froze: "...Mr. Homura, why do you know the fuselage number?"


    "I also found out from the message of the reincarnated person. If I didn''t guess wrong, the tattoo that Huihui said was a bar code? The tattoo that comes with her birth coincides with the serial number of the body."


    long:"����"


    Also, how could this kind of thing be hidden from Mr. Homura...


    But when a boy learned about his body number, I still feel very ashamed to think about it!


    "But the teacher shouldn''t know where Yoyo''s tattoo is? I tell you it''s..."


    Yoyo rushed over and covered Huihui''s mouth!


    "I will never let you say it!" Yoyo said with a fierce face, "Otherwise I will tell Mr. Homura about Megumin''s tattoo on the ass!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Yoyo suddenly felt as if something was wrong, and then she quickly reacted, she seemed to have exposed the location of Huihui''s tattoo!


    Megumin''s face turned red quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Don''t look at her joking about Yoyo so casually, but if things are on her own, things that should be shy will still be shy!


    "That..." Youyou retracted her hand in embarrassment, "I didn''t mean it..."


    Huihui took two deep breaths... immediately raised her leg and ran!


    "The long tattoo is on the base of the thigh! And it''s on the inside!"


    "Ah!!!" Long screamed, and then very "excited" playing hide-and-seek with Huihui.


    Seeing the two people playing particularly "happy", Nangong Yan and the others were speechless again.


    And... can Nangong Yan say that he already knew it?


    But he didn''t expect to let himself know about it in a very reasonable way today, which is really surprising.


    When Huihui was exhausted first, Yoyo suppressed her easily, which also made Huihui hope that she could become stronger!

 Chapter 1834：

    Nangong Yan looked at her expression and couldn''t help but shook her head: "Huihui, if you are really pursuing the ultimate burst magic, then there is no need to learn how to become stronger from me."


    "With the awakening magic, your level can be raised quickly. According to your method of adding points, you can use the burst magic to destroy the **** in the later stage. Isn''t that strong?"


    Huihui: "..."


    long:"����"


    Wiz: "..."


    Nangong Yan continued: "If I teach you how to become stronger, but you still have to add everything to the explosion magic, the power of the explosion magic can even blow up the entire world. Is this kind of result what you want? ?"


    Huihui was speechless, and she knew for the first time that according to her own way of adding points, if there was another way to become stronger, burst magic could actually destroy the world!


    In terms of this power, Huihui doesn''t regret the allocation of her skill points!


    But it doesn''t mean that she wants the burst magic to destroy the world she lives in, she can''t do this kind of thing.


    "So..." Nangong Yan smiled, "If Huihui, you really want to become stronger, then what I can do is to make your other aspects stronger. As for simply making the burst magic stronger, I don''t have to think about it. That is no different from destroying the world."


    Megumin thought again, what should she do?


    "Then what should I do?" Huihui chose to ask Nangong Yan for advice.


    Nangong Yan will naturally not hide in this respect: "On the one hand, it is to strengthen your body, even if the burst magic empties your magic power, it will not cause loss of power."


    "On the other hand, that is to let you completely master the burst magic!"


    Huihui: "???"


    Megumin''s face was dumbfounded, what does it mean to master the burst magic thoroughly?


    "Simply put, it is like learning to "awaken", thoroughly understand burst magic, and then use burst magic at that time, you can completely control your own output."


    "When you fight the mobs, you can use a small burst magic, and when you fight the Demon King''s army cadres, they will use their full strength. The power of magic is arbitrary. Isn''t this also a way to become stronger?"


    It seems... is this the truth?


    Chapter 1698 Huihui: This is... the ultimate attack magic!


    "Then what should I do to thoroughly understand the burst magic?" Huihui asked aloud.


    Nangong Yan shrugged, "I have to teach you. People in your world are all used to adding skills and getting used to it. As for the analysis of magic, no one except the professional academic profession can do it, right?"


    Weitz nodded with embarrassment: "In fact, even scholars rarely study this aspect, but choose to study the making of magic items or other magic-related matters."


    Nangong Yan can also understand, after all, it is something that has been used for countless years, even if it is based on the inertia of thinking, it will not produce such an idea.


    So don''t look at this kind of learning method that is easy to learn, but if there is no other system, only the adventurer system will really restrict people to death!


    Nangong Yan looked at the time: "There is still some time before lunch, let''s understand the burst magic first."


    Huihui''s eyes lit up: "What should I do?"


    Nangong Yan beckoned: "Come with me, you first show me the burst magic."


    "By the way, Wiz, I remember you seem to burst magic too, right?"


    Wiz nodded: "Should I also put one?"


    "Yes, I will refer to the burst magic of both of you at the same time, which will help me analyze a more powerful release method." Nangong Yan will not refuse, and he did not check the past burst magic when he went to the wonderful world. How do users use it, so it''s more reliable to see it with your own eyes.


    For things like magic, Nangong Yan has always been very strict.


    The group of people came to the practice room under the leadership of Nangong Yan. After thinking about the scope of the burst magic, he easily expanded the practice room covering an area of ??2,000 square meters to 5,000 square meters, and it was still on the second floor.


    "This is..." Wiz was taken aback. Why did this house suddenly change like this?


    Nangong Yan explained: "I feel that the original exercise room is not big enough. In order to allow you to perform as much as you want, it has been slightly expanded."


    Wiz: "..."


    After thinking about the abilities that Nangong Yan had exposed before, Wiz could only sigh... it was a god''s means.


    Pushing the door and entering, Thor watched the five-meter-high giant dummy''s eyelids jump.


    "Homura, shouldn''t this dummy be tens of millions, right?"


    "It''s tens of millions." Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    "What is tens of millions?" Huihui asked curiously.


    "The amount of blood, a healthy ordinary person, the amount of blood is about 100, this dummy has 10 million blood, and many powerful combos can be tested with it."


    Both Huihui and Weizi''s eyes widened, even the yoyo expressions were similar!


    They know very well what the concept of 10 million HP is! Looking at the beautiful world, it is impossible to have this level of existence! Including the gods!


    "Speaking of it, it seems that I haven''t tried my best for a long time." Thor touched his chin, "Homura, I want to try."


    "No problem, try it." Nangong Yan gestured with a smile.


    Thor took a few steps forward, attracted everyone''s attention, and then restored his dragon form.


    "The dragon?!" Huihui''s staring eyes widened!


    "So handsome!" After the consternation, Huihui''s eyes were full of fiery eyes. Who made the dragon''s super firepower look so handsome to her!


    Feeling Huihui''s gaze, Thor moved his body unnaturally, and immediately the dragon''s mouth opened slightly, and amazing energy began to converge!


    A minute later, a beam of light burst out, bombarding the giant dummy with a majestic aura!


    boom! ! !


    There is no smoke, no strong wind, only a loud noise and the six-digit number starting with the number five rising from the dummy''s head...


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "Yes, Thor, even if you are caught by the King of God, it won''t be uncomfortable."


    Thor regained his human form, and then shook his head: "I''m still far behind. If there is such an enemy, how can I charge up for a minute?"


    "Anyway, you have made a lot of progress compared to when you first came. At least your dad can''t beat you now."


    Thor smiled when he heard the words, and said nothing.


    "Are the figures of this world that appeared on the dummy just now?" Weitz asked Nangong Yan.


    "Yes, take a look at these numbers, Weizi, and Huihui. Except for the different writing methods, the usage is the same as the numbers in your world." Nangong Yan used the numbers of the beautiful world as a comparison, and taught the numbers of the earth stars. they.


    Just ten numbers can be learned by them at a glance.

 Chapter 1835：

    "Then I''ll be here next!" Huihui touched the brim of her hat, took the staff and walked forward a few steps.


    After setting up the shape, along with the spell, the fluctuation of magic power began to rise...


    "It''s darker than black, the darkness is pitch black, blend with my crimson!"


    "The time for awakening has arrived, falling into the realm of infallibility, forming an invisible distortion!"


    "Dance, dance, dance!"


    "The collapse of the original wish of my strength, unparalleled collapse!"


    "Burn all the heavens and the earth, and come down from the abyss!"


    "This is the strongest attack method of mankind, this is... the ultimate attack magic!"


    "Explosion!"


    Under everyone''s speechless gaze, Megumin swung down her staff, and the burst magic officially fell on the dummy''s head, hitting a five-digit number starting with the number one.


    Huihui... it''s impossible to hit the street, because Nangong Yan held her back.


    "Is this spell too long?" Emily was stunned, "If there is no one to protect it, it would have been interrupted many times, right?"


    "That..." Weitz said weakly, "It''s a real benefit, Hui Sang starts from "Let''s Dance", and what he says is not a spell..."


    Women: "..."


    They instantly understood that Huihui added words to show her handsomeness. Who made her the Crimson Devil in the second grade?


    Megumin retorted loudly even if she lost her strength, "A handsome chant will increase her attack power!"


    Everyone really listened to what she said...


    "Meihui''s burst magic has been analyzed, and the next step is Wize''s burst magic." As he said, Nangong Yan looked at Wize.


    Upon seeing this, Wiz took a step forward, and accompanied the chanting of the incantation, blasting out a five-digit number starting with the number five.


    Huihui: "..."


    In such a comparison, his burst magic is really weak!


    Chapter 1699 Nangong Yan: Don''t you plan to think about my pants?


    After Vitz let go of the burst magic, he also understood how strong Thor was.


    Although Thor charged for a minute and she only said two sentences, the gap was still very obvious.


    But now is not the time to think about this kind of thing. Thinking of this, Wiz looked at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It''s alright."


    "Meihui..." Yoyo said, staring at Megumin, "Are you planning to not get up so much by relying on Mr. Homura?"


    Megumin said naturally with a look on her face, "Because I''m out of strength now!"


    "Then you use awakening magic!"


    Huihui raised her eyebrows, and pointedly said, "Yoyou...You really are interesting to the teacher, right?"


    "Huh?!" Youyou turned into a blushing state in an instant, "Why did you talk about this?!"


    "Who made your reaction so big, you will start to get sour after a while..."


    "No! I think you are causing trouble to Mr. Homura, okay?!"


    Besides...There are so many girls around Mr. Homura, am I sour?


    Huh? ! Why do I think so? !


    Yoyo suddenly shook her head vigorously, this action is really confusing...


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yan moved over to a fluffy dumpling sofa, and put Huihui on the sofa with her mind.


    "Okay, let me put on a few burst magics that I analyzed by myself." Nangong Yan''s words decisively caused both Huihui and Yoyo to divert their attention.


    Snapped! This is the sound of finger snapping.


    boom! This is the sound of bursting magic.


    "Ten thousand?" Huihui looked astonished, why is it so low?


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Don''t forget what I said before. The burst magic that I parsed must be controllable, so this is just a little test, let''s look at the stronger stage."


    Slap~!


    Boom~!


    Huihui and Weitz looked at the six-digit number on the head of the giant dummy, and understood that the burst magic in Nangong Yan''s hands had really become controllable.


    "continue!"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly, and raised his hand to snap his fingers again.


    This burst magic even caused a violent wind. Fortunately, the practice room has the function of absorbing the aftermath, and the violent wind disappeared before it flew far.


    But Huihui and Weitz looked at the seven-digit number on the dummy''s head and fell into silence.


    This number is bound to kill God!


    In other words, one snap refers to a god?


    After the silence, Huihui began to shine in her eyes.


    Although there are no such handsome spells, it feels more handsome to be able to release such a powerful burst magic with just one finger! ! !


    "Teacher! I also want to learn this snapping spell!"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smiled: "As long as you understand this magic thoroughly, how you want to release it is a matter of your mind. If you can do it at your fingertips, it means you understand it thoroughly."


    "For you now... it will take about half a year to fully understand the burst magic."


    "Half a year..." Huihui murmured, then glanced at Yoyo, and suddenly asked, "How long does Yoyo take?"


    Nangong Yan took a deep look at her: "Now it takes about a week for Yoyo to be almost the same."


    In the next moment, Huihui hung on Nangong Yan''s lap!


    "Teacher! You can treat Yoyo like you! Do this to me too!"

 Chapter 1836：

    "Puff~!" ��N


    This unscrupulous words made all the girls squirt!


    Yoyo even more angrily said: "Huihui! Can''t you say something else?!"


    "To put it another way? Teacher! You can do all kinds of things to me like you do to Yoyo!"


    "Ah!!!" Yoyo rushed to Nangong Yan, grabbing Huihui and pulling down, "You come down! This is really shameful!"


    "No! You let me go!"


    "I will let you go when you come down!"


    "I won''t come down!"


    The two started a tug-of-war, but Nangong Yan was implicated. He had to carry his pants, otherwise they would be dragged off...


    After half a minute.


    Nangong Yan said with a black line: "I said you two, really don''t plan to think about my pants?"


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s words, the two subconsciously looked at his pants and his movement of lifting them.


    After a while...the whole face turned into a big red face!


    Huihui let go of her hand subconsciously, and Yoyo dragged her away directly.


    "Oh~" Nangong Yan sighed, "Huihui, you don''t need to be like this. To tell you the truth, being able to enter my small world proves that you have my approval. You are a person worthy of being associated with me. ."


    "For friends, I always help as long as I can."


    Huihui was stunned, and Wei Zi also felt a little surprised, because according to Nangong Yan''s statement, she was also recognized, right?


    Since becoming a Lich, this feeling is really a long absence...


    "You should recover first, you can''t do anything if you don''t recover."


    "Yes!" Huihui replied, and then began to guide the awakening magic on the spot.


    While Megumin was recovering, Nangong Yan was also thinking about whether to teach Megumin other magic, such as arcane wisdom, besides the burst magic.


    However, after the release of arcane wisdom, the magic power will be consumed by a small amount. If Megumin wants to release the bursting magic with all her strength, she can''t do it.


    So... maybe it should be accompanied by other magic?


    So what is the magic that can be matched with Arcane Wisdom?


    Just thinking about it, Megumin''s awakening magic has already been guided.


    When the whole body was full of magic power, part of the loss of physical strength was also filled, at least Huihui was not in the street now.


    "Huihui, take out your adventurer card." As he said, Nangong Yan looked at Wiz again, "So are you Wiz."


    "Um... is this what is going to do?" Wiz couldn''t help asking.


    "Upgrade your adventurer card."


    Huihui was taken aback: "Isn''t it a physical modification?"


    "All-round, the adventurer''s card has to be upgraded. After all, the upper limit is too low." Nangong Yan continued, "and it''s not a physical modification, it''s strengthening, and it''s completely different from modification."


    "Is that so..." After hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Huihui happily took out her adventurer card.


    "Wiz, so are you. If you feel a little sorry, you can use my summoning circle to help me summon some good things."


    Nangong Yan was a little helpless: "Although my luck is indeed very good, but this summoning formation is a little weird."


    Chapter 1700 Thor: A trash can, a washing machine?


    Nangong Yan talked about the summoning formation in detail.


    Wiz felt that this Summoning Array was definitely an enhanced version of the Summoning Artifact!


    The summoning artifact in her hand can only summon things in this world, and can summon things in heaven or **** to death.


    But Nangong Yan, the summoning formation, came up to summon from the heavens and the world!


    "But... I don''t know if I can summon good things?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Try it, besides using the number of times to crush, the luck of the summoning alone is not as good as Lukoya, maybe you have good luck with Wiz?"


    "If anything good can be summoned by any chance, I may be able to go further."


    "Can I try first?"


    "Of course." After speaking, Nangong Yan took them back again.


    Walking outside the living room, Nangong Yan continued: "Just pour magic power into it directly."


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t get the coordinates. Nangong Yan will summon the item once again, and the world coordinates will still be available.


    Along with Wize''s magical action, the summoning array flashed, and a...jelly appeared on it?


    Could it be a slime?


    The girls couldn''t help being speechless for a while.


    Wiz scratched his head: "It seems that my luck is not so good."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Wiz, you have good luck, this slime is very useful."


    "Huh?" Weizi looked surprised, "This type of slime is nothing surprising, but are slimes really useful? Even in other worlds, slimes should be weak monsters, right? ?"


    Nangong Yan knelt down and stabbed the slime in the formation, and then dropped a few pieces of the energy cubes made for them in the slime''s body.


    The energy cube gradually digested, and the slime seemed to have reached a critical point, splitting into another slime that was exactly the same.


    Emily also squatted down: "Homura, shouldn''t it be useful if you said it would split?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head, took out two more energy cubes, tapped his index finger lightly, and the nature of the energy cubes has slightly changed.


    Throwing these two squares to the slimes, Nangong Yan said, "These two slimes have general attributes, but there are two interesting recessive genes in their bodies."


    As soon as the voice fell, one slime turned brown, and the other turned light blue.


    "Did you show the two interesting genes you mentioned?" Amelia asked curiously.


    "Well, this brown one is called recycling slime. It specializes in eating garbage. It doesn''t eat garbage if it''s not garbage."

 Chapter 1837：

    Women: "..."


    How do you feel that this slime is a bit weird?


    "This pale blue slime is called Purification Slime, which specializes in decomposing stains on objects."


    Thor looked weird: "A trash can, a washing machine?"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smiled: "It can be understood that, it''s just a bottomless trash can. If you eat too much trash, it will continue to split."


    "The other is a super washing machine. The ability to decompose stains far exceeds that of all known detergents. Dirty clothes can be changed into new clothes immediately after they are washed with it."


    "How about it, isn''t this slime useful?"


    If it is like Nangong Yan said, it is naturally very useful!


    Everyone decided to try the effect, so Lukoya found the Hulk pants that Nangong Yan threw in the corner of his home, and made the corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitch.


    But also, with the cleaning technique, the Nangong family has no dirty clothes at all! Only Hulk pants are suitable for experimentation.


    In just half a minute, Hulk''s dirty pants became completely new!


    Everyone is amazed, this cleaning effect is really not covered!


    After finishing the experiment to purify the slime, then experiment to recover the slime.


    Amelia directly took some scraps of her own and threw it on the recycling slime, and it was completely absorbed in a few seconds.


    Sha Sui said: "For us, purifying slimes seems unnecessary, but recycling slimes really makes us a lot easier."


    Nangong Yan put the recycled slime into the leftover kitchen waste in the morning, and after it was digested, another recycled slime was split.


    Wiz said with an unexpected look: "What a strong splitting ability!"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Perhaps it is because the energy of the kitchen waste is sufficient. If it is just ordinary garbage, it is impossible to let it split so quickly."


    "Wiz, what you summoned this time is not useless. On the contrary, these two kinds of slimes are very useful. After all, there are only a few people who can clean magic. The stain processing ability of purifying slimes can be convenient for countless people. ."


    "Similarly, recycling slimes can also take care of everyone''s headaches. Then you can bring a few back!"


    Huihui couldn''t help saying: "But now there are only three..."


    "Simple." Nangong Yan waved his hand, and all three slimes disappeared. "I threw them into the garbage dump. The worn-out clothes and tableware in the garbage dump are the goal of purifying the slimes. The garbage of the day is the goal of recycling slimes."


    "So, it''s not difficult for them to split again a few times."


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan''s show operation can be regarded as a show to them!


    But in fact, in the world where this kind of slime is, a reincarnated person did just that!


    It''s just that the guy is more ruthless! He took the slime to clean the public toilet. When Nangong Yan chased Fan, he didn''t know what to say when he saw this scene...


    Now as long as there is a slime, he can get the coordinates of that world at any time, but he is not in a hurry, and he will talk about it later when he thinks of it.


    "Now let''s fix the other things first." Nangong Yan looked at Weitz.


    Weitz paused, and gave his adventurer card to Nangong Yan.


    She decided to summon a few more times when the time comes, and she must summon something good that can help Nangong Yan!


    After Nangong Yan received Wiz''s card, he put it together with Huihui''s card and tapped his finger. Although the two didn''t feel anything, their upper limit was indeed higher.


    The effect of upgrading to one level will also be better, as long as you upgrade again, you can have a deep understanding.


    But having said that, Huihui is now at a low level, and it is easy to level up and require additional experience.


    Keweizi was close to the full level of existence before, and if he wanted to make up for this experience gap, the Dark Dragon King would be choked without killing a hundred or eighty!


    Once Wize successfully upgrades, this change will be very obvious. When she bursts out, maybe the gods of the heavens will think that a super undead has been born in the lower realm, right?


    Chapter 1701 Huihui: Teacher! Let''s get started!


    After explaining the changes in the adventurer card, Wiz also began to worry about his own experience.


    It took more than 20 years for her to rise to the current level. Even if she only had half of the experience at the first level, the combined experience was enough for her to rise to dozens of levels!


    What''s more, the experience to make up is more than half...


    Nangong Yan naturally understood that Wiz''s level was a problem, but even if he could take out a hundred or eighty dark dragon kings, Wiz would not necessarily accept it.


    Fortunately, there is a blessing system, so for Wiz, the means to become stronger still exist.


    "Huihui, Wiz, let''s focus on it." Nangong Yan released her contract mark, "I said before that the adventurer card is only part of the enhancement, and this is another part."


    Huihui can''t wait to tap out her spirit. The change of the adventurer card is very clear to her and she has not felt any change in her body, so the change in Yoyo''s talent must not be due to the adventurer card!


    In that case, what is there to hesitate?


    Weizi hesitated a little bit. Nangong Yan had previously shown her the method of strong buying and selling. It was only a day later. Even if Wei Zi stayed naturally, this kind of thing would not be forgotten so quickly.


    But she didn''t hesitate for too long. Who made Nangong Yan say that this enhancement is a package with the upgrade adventurer card just now?


    If they don''t gather, she is afraid that something will go wrong.


    Then when they received the information that came out of their minds, Nangong Yan put the rune and grace into their bodies.


    "Just the extra information in their minds will need them to digest for a while." Nangong Yan smiled, and continued to think about the magic that is more compatible with Arcane wisdom for Megumin.


    But after much deliberation, Nangong Yan finally felt that the omnipotent cooking technique was the best!


    Rub some magic food out, even if Megumin uses arcane wisdom, wouldn''t it be enough to eat more food to fill up the magic power?


    Huihui is still in a rune state, and her physique and magic power have also increased a lot. Not to mention that the bursting magic drained the magic power and physical strength, and now it is not certain whether Huihui can be drained of the magic power!


    As long as Megumin''s physical strength is still there, Megumin can move even when her magic power is drained.


    After getting out of the fighting state, when the time comes, take magic food...Meihui''s bursting magic can cast dozens or hundreds of shots a day!


    From now on, Megumin will definitely be a nightmare for monsters and the Demon King Army...


    So, it''s so decided!


    After Huihui and the others got back to God, they taught them Arcane wisdom and cooking skills.


    "Han, when are you going to get those slimes back?" Emily asked Nangong Yan out of her thoughts immediately.


    Nangong Yan glanced at the garbage dump, and recovered a lot of slimes.

 Chapter 1838：

    If left alone for several hours, a mountain of **** can be digested.


    "Let it go." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Anyway, there are dozens of trash mountains, and no one will go there at all except that there will be a dedicated person to put trash at a fixed time, so slime No one can find it."


    "But the garbage is not like energy cubes. Even if it is continuously digested, it will take about two hours for the recycling slime to be split again."


    Jian Yamei raised her eyebrows: "That''s fast enough! Two hours into two, four hours into four, six hours into eight... If one day passes, that garbage dump will not be eaten. Light?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Eat it all. Anyway, the trash is also a headache. It is very difficult to reuse it. The slime just digested it."


    Sumida Luosha looked weird: "Is recycling slime a guardian of environmental protection?"


    "It must be counted." Nangong Yan nodded, "This slime will only absorb what is defined as ��garbage��. If it��s just ordinary soil, they won��t eat it."


    Women: "..."


    This creature is really amazing!


    "Oh oh oh oh!!!" Huihui''s excited voice came, "It''s different! It feels like the world is different!! Is this the root of Yoyo''s change? No wonder there is such a gap!"


    Wiz released a cone of ice. She felt that if she studied it carefully, she would soon be able to study its basic principles, and then she would be able to release it independently from the adventurer card!


    "How did this change happen?" Wiz was puzzled. This can be said to be an earth-shaking change. Why is it so easy?


    Nangong Yan explained: "The mark that you can sweep through with your spirit is the mark of a partnership contract with me. From the contract, we are now very close partners, so you share part of my talent."


    "Partner..." Wiz couldn''t help being in a daze. This word reminded her of her partner in the period of a human adventurer.


    "Then I can share my talents with the teacher through this partnership contract?"


    Yoyo is also a little curious, she has never heard Nangong Yan say this before.


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "Theoretically, this is the case."


    "Theory?" Huihui was taken aback, "Why is it a theory?"


    Lukeya said: "Because Mr. Yan''s talent completely crushes all of us, even if we share our talents with Mr. Yan, it will not have any effect for him."


    long:"����"


    Wiz: "..."


    Huihui: "..."


    Which one of them is not a genius? Can feel the changes brought about by the talent shared from Nangong Yan, they also have to admit that in front of Nangong Yan, their talents are still far short...


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Come on, I will teach you burst magic first. With my guidance, a rough understanding of burst magic will be enough for about three minutes."


    Huihui quickly asked, "What is the roughness of this?"


    "It is to understand the principle in general, and to the extent that you can study it in depth by yourself. After that, you can delve into it for five or six days. You can understand the burst magic thoroughly, and you can play all kinds of tricks."


    "Teacher! Let''s get started!" Huihui sat down with bright eyes, waiting for Nangong Yan''s explanation.


    "Okay, let''s start right away, and then I will teach you two new magics, one of which Yoyo has already learned."


    Megumin frowned slightly, even now, she didn''t really want to touch other magic.


    "Yoyou, you unleash an arcane wisdom for Megumin and let her experience the effects of magic."


    He didn''t believe it! Will Megumin who is the supreme firepower not interested in this kind of magic that can increase damage?


    Chapter 1702 Huihui: Can''t we make this kind of magical food more delicious?


    "Arcane Wisdom!"


    With the long blessing, Huihui immediately felt the specialness of this magic!


    The feeling that her mind has become more agile and more helpful to strengthen the use of magic power, and thus can increase the power of magic, made her a little addicted.


    Nangong Yan smiled upon seeing this: "Arcane Wisdom, which can increase the intelligence attribute by 20% during the duration, and has a considerable increase in magic power and magic crit. Don''t you learn?"


    Huihui almost blurted out: Learn!


    But she knows the mana consumption of burst magic better than anyone else, so Megumin asked a question first.


    "Is this magic expensive?"


    Yoyo glanced at her adventurer card and replied: "It consumes one-fifth of my magic power."


    Huihui''s expression began to become a little tangled.


    As soon as she was about to shake her head, Nangong Yan spoke first.


    "Don''t rush to refuse, first listen to another magic I am going to teach you."


    Huihui is very smart, and Nangong Yan''s words mean that another magic must solve the magic problem!


    Nangong Yan didn''t speak first, but rubbed a bottle of relatively low-level magic water out.


    "Water-making can create magical water to restore magical power. Different levels of magical water can restore different magical powers, but as long as you understand this magic thoroughly, after your magical power improves, you can create magical water. The level will increase accordingly."


    Wiz exclaimed: "This is a very powerful magic!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Of course, this magic product also has its drawbacks, that is, it cannot be used in combat. Once you are in a combat state, drinking the magic water will not restore any magic power."


    "That''s great too!" Huihui said very confidently, "As long as my bursting magic comes out, it means the battle is over!"


    "You can try the effect, by the way, this magic water is not good at all."


    long:"����"


    "If it doesn''t taste good, it doesn''t taste good, and magic potions that can replenish magic power are not good."


    Yo-yo understands this kind of thing very well...


    After drinking the magic water in the crystal bottle, the crystal bottle disappeared naturally, and then Yoyo felt that her magical power was recovering quickly. In just ten seconds, the magical power that had been consumed just now was full.


    "Although it doesn''t taste good, this effect is really powerful! One-fifth of the mana that was consumed just now has been fully recovered."


    "This one I rubbed is more effective for you. If it is the magic water you made yourself, this bottle will probably restore all your magic power in about three minutes." Nangong Yan explained a little bit, and they misunderstood the province. The effect of this magic.


    Then, Nangong Yan rubbed another piece of bread.


    "Food creation technique can create magic bread to restore physical strength. Huihui hasn''t recovered much of your physical strength yet, so let''s try the effect."


    Huihui was taken aback: "Isn''t there only one magic?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "What I am going to teach you is the cooking art after the fusion of these two magics. Eating food can restore physical strength and magic at the same time, but in order to better understand the cooking wood, these two You can also learn magic."

 Chapter 1839：

    so it is!


    In order to unscrupulously release the burst magic, Megumin has decided to study this magic hard!


    "Uh...it''s so ugly!" Megumin''s expression was a little distorted, "Teacher, can''t you make this kind of magic food taste better?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Emily also told me about this before, but we really don''t use this magic, so I didn''t modify it."


    "But since you can use it now, I''ll improve it a bit."


    Nangong Yan deduced it in his mind, and the modification of the cooking technique was completed.


    He kneaded out a small cake at random, tasted it himself, and then said, ��It��s almost like that. It has changed a lot, and it will become more difficult to learn than burst magic."


    Women: "..."


    This kind of auxiliary magic becomes more difficult to learn than burst magic for a delicious factor... Is that putting the cart before the horse?


    "What do you think?" Nangong Yan asked their opinions, "Do you want to be in a state that is not unpleasant and delicious, or do you want to learn a delicious cooking technique?"


    Youyou shook his head: "You can eat other things to satisfy your appetite, so I think ordinary meal preparation is just fine."


    Megumin thinks the same way. If she can release dozens of burst spells a day, will she still be short of money?


    Absolutely not!


    When she is not short of money, she can buy whatever she wants. Why does she have to eat magical products?


    So, the magic they wanted to learn was decided like this.


    First teach them the cooking art. The difficulty of this magic is really not high. Even the cooking art after Nangong Yan''s modification is not too difficult. For them, they can learn it in about half a minute.


    In addition to the three of them, Thor and the others also followed suit. It''s always a good idea to master more abilities!


    "By the way, the magic food will not always exist, it will dissipate in about a day or so. Pay attention to this point."


    After the reminder, Nangong Yan began to teach Huihui and Wizz Arcane wisdom again, this magic is not difficult, so they quickly learned it.


    After learning two magics, Huihui immediately ran towards the practice room.


    Don''t think about it, she is going to prepare to play the burst magic a few more times!


    For Huihui, who used to have one shot a day, dozens of shots this day is simply something she can''t even think of!


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Although Huihui is going to use burst magic to prepare for her enjoyment, it is also a kind of practice for her."


    Every time you release burst magic, you will have a deeper understanding of it. At the same time, Huihui will often use meal making skills. This is also an understanding of meal making skills. The more you use it, the higher the level.


    Wiz was quietly studying the magic that Nangong Yan taught her, planning to use these experiences to understand all of his magic as thoroughly as possible. This is also a kind of cultivation.


    Kato Megumi: "Homura-kun, how is the house?"


    Nangong Yan: "It''s not just Huihui, I also invited the owner of Vitz, and now they are both studying magic, it''s almost time for me to prepare lunch."


    Kato Megumi: "Is that so..."


    After a while...


    Kato Megumi: "Homura-kun, we plan to go back at noon, so we happen to meet Megumin and the others."


    Nangong Yan: "Okay, come back to eat at noon!"


    Chapter 1703 Huihui: Nothing can stop me anymore!


    When Nangong Yan started to prepare lunch, Huihui ran out of the practice room.


    "Teacher! My magic attribute on that favor has reached five thousand! What should I do next?!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This girl''s bursting magic is definitely not less! Otherwise, even if there is a rapid growth skill, it will not be so fast!


    "If you want to become stronger, let all attributes reach five thousand and then increase the grace."


    Huihui looked dumbfounded: "Teacher, are you letting me fight with a great mage?"


    Nangong Yan took it for granted and said, "You must know that every mage has the heart of a warrior!"


    Huihui: "..."


    I''m not! Don''t talk nonsense! I have no such idea!


    "You think." Nangong Yan continued, "For example, when you are facing the Demon King''s army, the first burst of magic will cause the other party to suffer heavy losses. At this time, although the Demon King''s army hurts their losses, your world is almost nothing. People can continuously release burst magic, so in the eyes of the other party, you temporarily lose the threat."


    "And in order to prevent your bursting magic from having an impact on the battle, if not unexpected, the opponent will send an assassin to obliterate this threat while you are''weak''."


    "Just when the other party thought it was going to succeed, you hit the assassin directly with a backhand! It would be strange if the Demon King''s army didn''t collapse!"


    "After you come with another burst magic, the Demon King''s army will basically run away from the wind after seeing you. Think about all the adventurers around and even the knights of the kingdom watching you at this time."


    "Magic can kill the enemy without leaving a piece of armor, and melee can kill an assassin with one punch. Everyone must think that you are a strong man with no shortcomings!"


    "Then they look at you naturally, they look at the strong! The same is the look at the savior!"


    Huihui didn''t care about it at first, but when Nangong Yan talked about the people around her looking at her, the feeling of being noticed by everyone even thinks about it, it feels unusually cool!


    So these words can be regarded as her strike zone!


    "Teacher! How should I practice the durability attribute?"


    Isn''t it melee? In order to achieve that kind of pulling wind scene, what is the point of hand-to-hand combat? !


    The reason why Huihui only loves burst magic is because the unparalleled firepower of the day makes her unable to control her, but the reason why she can have this idea is ultimately because the second instinct of the Red Devil race is at work!


    Under the premise of ensuring absolute firepower, naturally the more you pull the wind, the more it conforms to her heart!


    "Durability, except for the natural increase during exercise, it can only be increased by being beaten."


    Huihui: "..."


    "Want to... be beaten?" Huihui couldn''t help but flinch.


    "Don''t worry." Nangong Yan smiled, "Your current defense is very high, and Favor is at the initial level, so even if some monsters can''t break your defense, they will still increase your durability rapidly."


    Huihui breathed a sigh of relief, so she could feel relieved a lot.


    "By the way, teacher, to what extent have my defensive capabilities reached now?"


    Nangong Yan used a very easy-to-understand explanation: "Physical defense, a blow can knock down the training dummy''s attacks below 10,000 blood. There is no way to break the defense. The magic resistance is higher. Attribute attacks are completely immune."

 Chapter 1840：

    Huihui: "!!!"


    Wiz: "!!!"


    long:"����"


    "Does the cross knight have such a perverted defense?" Youyou muttered to himself.


    "Cross knight? High-level cross knights naturally have this kind of defense, and low-level cross knights have this kind of defense if they have all-point defense capabilities, or even exceed them."


    Youyou stunned for a moment: "There is no cross knight who will have full defensive capabilities, right?"


    Nangong Yan twitched the corner of her mouth: "Yoyou, first take a look at Huihui, and then can you say for sure that there must be no cross knight with full defense capabilities?"


    Yoyo couldn''t help being speechless... Yeah, with such an obvious example as Huihui, as long as there is another cross knight with a problematic brain, it seems that all-point defensive ability is nothing to be surprised.


    "Hehe..." Huihui laughed, "Nothing can stop me anymore!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. In fact, with the skill of "Incarnation of Fortune", Huihui could have gone through the waves as much as possible. Unless the God of Fortune or the God of Doom can temporarily offset this luck, other unlucky things are absolutely absolute. There is no way to fall on Huihui''s head.


    "Wait until we finish our meal, I will arrange thousands of monsters to help you increase the durability attribute."


    "Thousands..." Youyou looked ashamed, "Could it be the Mushroom King?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, thousands of steel armored pigs are far worse than the Mushroom King, but it is still possible to help Lv1''s favor to improve the attributes, and then let Miss Ten Flowers join in, just to improve the favor''s attributes. "


    Shihua did not refuse after hearing this. She knew that the monster like Steel Armored Pig belonged to MapleStory. Thousands of Steel Armored Pigs could be refreshed in a while. Can be brushed out.


    After that, Nangong Yan began to prepare lunch, this time it was still based on sea king meat!


    For great mages like Huihui and Weitz, the body is their real shortcoming, so the Neptune class with sufficient energy and blood becomes the best choice.


    By the way, Huihui can also be promoted to another level. Who makes her current level still too low?


    After just preparing for a while, Hui and Ying Lili also came back.


    It was useless to introduce Nangong Yan, they took the initiative to introduce themselves, and met Huihui and Weitz.


    After lunch, Huihui really upgraded. Relying on the adventurer card enhanced by Nangong Flame, did her various attributes more than double?


    Seeing the dozens of extra skill points on her card, Huihui''s excited body was shaking!


    Regardless of her decision to understand Explosive Magic thoroughly, it does not mean that she will not smash her skill points on Explosive Magic!


    For her, this is also a way to deepen her understanding of burst magic.


    If you have to learn other magic, then learn by yourself honestly, anyway, she will never use her skill points in other places!


    Increasing the power of burst magic, casting range, high-speed chanting, spell omission, etc... are all Megumin''s additional range!


    The final result... The power of Huihui''s bursting magic has at least increased several times, and at the same time the range is super large, and it can be cast instantaneously!


    Of course, after such an addition, Megumin''s magic power is somewhat insufficient...


    Chapter 1704 Nangong Yan: Shihua''s combat ability is also sturdy enough!


    "Even if your magic power is a lot more, but your brain''s full burst magic, its consumption of magic power is also multiplied." Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly.


    Huihui said excitedly: "It doesn''t matter! What I want is this feeling!"


    "Teacher! I''ll let it go and enjoy it first!" After that, Huihui ran to the practice room again.


    A few seconds after she entered the practice room, she came out.


    "Hiahiahia~" Huihui laughed wildly with her arms akimbo, "Eighty thousand!"


    Women: "..."


    From the very beginning of 10,000 to the current 80,000, and people have not rushed to the street, there is no one who hangs up...


    Thor always feels that it won''t be long before Megumin''s lethality can catch up with her.


    Of course, this is actually not comparable. The minute Thor charges up, the magic power is consumed while it is full, but Megumin''s magic power is directly bottomed.


    If there is not a strong body and amazing luck, this state of only one blow will always be a flaw, but fortunately, Nangong Yan can now slowly make up for her shortcomings.


    "Come on, let''s start to exercise the endurance of grace!"


    A mirrored space spread out and enveloped Huihui, and Weizi still had ten flowers.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, threw three thousand steel armored pigs in, and the wild boars covered in steel armor began to rampage all over the field!


    According to Nangong Yan''s statement, the three of them kept tossing, jumping and running, and used their fists to meet the impact of the steel armored pig. In this way, all attributes except magic can be exercised.


    Of course, if you want to exercise your magic power, you can just release the enhanced magic constantly.


    Seeing that the three of them beat a steel-armored pig with two fists, Nangong Yan wondered whether he had put three thousand in it enough?


    Ten minutes later, along with the improvement of attributes, even without strengthening magic, Steel Armored Pig is a punch for them!


    Seeing that the armored pigs were almost completely wiped out, Nangong Yan thought for a while and dropped another five hundred Mushroom Kings.


    In ten minutes...


    "Teacher! My attributes are full!" Huihui shouted while chasing a mushroom king explosive hammer.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    How come you feel like a berserker after twenty minutes?


    Nangong Yan''s voice passed: "Destroy the Mushroom King first, and then I will send you three BOSS to increase the level of grace."


    As soon as Nangong Yan''s voice fell, Huihui was about to release a weaker burst magic.


    Wiz is also preparing to use a group attack magic to get a part of the Mushroom King.


    Only Shihua took out her soup spoon, and the spoon in her hand also became brighter and brighter.


    As the huge spoon phantom passed by, the mushroom kings around Shihua all turned into spores and other objects all over the floor.


    This operation made the corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitch. He wondered if he should make a spoon-shaped magic guide for her, otherwise this kind of soup spoon made of common iron would not last long even if it was strengthened by magic.


    In short, this matter should be put on the agenda first.


    The three emptied the Mushroom King, and Nangong Yan was planning to drop three Goliaths. As a result, he saw Huihui pick up a staff that the Mushroom King had exploded, and then rubbed it happily.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Wiz: "..."

 Chapter 1841：

    The corners of Shihua''s eyes were beating, and she was now less and less wanting to let her sister come into contact with the Red Devil Race!


    "Cough! Get ready! I''m going to release the boss!"


    Megumin hadn''t faltered either. Compared with the staff in her hand, the improvement of Grace could make her more interested.


    Three Goliaths appeared in three directions.


    "Explosion!" ��2


    At the same time, Huihui and Weizi used the remaining magic power to release a burst magic, killing two Goliaths in seconds.


    Only Shihua rushed to Goliath, and the phantom of the spoon reappeared, and finally hit the top of Goliath''s head heavily, smashing half of its head.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Good guy, Shihua��s combat ability is sturdy enough even without systematic training!


    If Liuhua saw this scene, it would be weird if there were no psychological shadows!


    After the mirror space was lifted, the three of them appeared in front of everyone, and all those items were collected by Nangong Yan. The useful ones were kept, and the useless ones were thrown in the shop for money.


    "Huihui, did you choose a magician for your first development ability?" You You asked curiously.


    "In order to maximize the power of the burst magic, my other magic is for it! So I have no other choice besides the magician!"


    It can only be said that the first choice for the vast majority of people to develop their abilities is magic, because this ability greatly improves magic and can make everyone''s combat power a significant increase.


    As a great mage, Wiz''s development ability is naturally also a magician.


    Only Shihua chose the ability to develop cooking skills. In order to learn cooking faster, and to better manage the Magical Girl Madoka Magica theme store, Shihua chose this ability willingly. Anyway, she does not plan to take risks and fighting.


    "This feeling of getting stronger quickly is really enjoyable!" Huihui picked up the glass and prepared to drink the juice, but the glass was crushed to pieces by her.


    Huihui: "..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Except for your grace to be promoted by one level, don''t you see how much your adventurer card has improved?"


    Huihui was taken aback for a moment, and decisively took out her adventurer card, and found that she had risen a few more levels, even more than twenty points more skill points!


    Seeing this, she wasn''t stunned anymore, it''s the most important thing to add some!


    So Huihui ran to the practice room again, and this time, the damage of her burst magic rose to 100,000!


    Nangong Yan glanced a little, and felt that 5,000 square meters didn''t seem to be enough for Huihui''s bursting magic. It would be easy for her to blow up that giant dummy at the door!


    "Huihui, you should really study it. Now your bursting magic power is too scattered. Then you will bomb the enemy, but isn''t it funny if you are within the bombing range yourself?"


    "Don''t forget my previous one million damage bursting magic, the scope of influence is not as large as yours."


    When Huihui thought about it, when the time comes to face the Demon King''s army, what should she do if she blows up the city wall behind her with a burst of magic, and blows her own allies to death?


    Sometimes... it seems that you can''t blindly pursue damage and scope, otherwise it is easy to lose money...


    For the sake of her own pocket, the poor ghost Huihui is determined to delve into the burst magic carefully!


    I can only say that you really deserve it...


    Chapter 1705 Golden Shadow: Is my former colleague a bit too dedicated?


    Seeing that Huihui and Weitz both began to study magic, Yoyo joined them immediately. Sometimes, the effect of multi-person research is much better than that of one person alone.


    When Nangong Yan saw this, she only smiled and planned to do something else.


    First glanced at the slime in the junkyard, the recycling slime had already split for the first time, and it was divided into two.


    And the purification of slimes has not changed. Given the nature of this slime, it is really not easy to split up. It is only possible to absorb stains on clothes and tableware for a whole day without interruption. Maybe split...


    In short, put them there first, and then send them to other dumps after the waste dump is almost processed by the slime. It''s just to help Earthstar do some environmental protection tasks!


    After that, Nangong Yan glanced at his system again.


    [Character name]: Nangong Yan


    [Level]: 98 (three million/1.1 billion)


    [Talent]: Complete memory ability, time and space affinity


    [Life Skills]: Programming Lv10, Cooking Skills Lv10, Teaching Lv10 (For other skills, please focus on this)


    [Special Skills]: Runic Literature Lv10, Time and Space King Lv9+, Spiritual Power Lv9+, Energy Self-Cycle and Self-Growth (EX) (For other skills, please focus on your mind here)


    [Skill Points]: 85


    [Pet Name]: Yang


    [Level]: 60


    [Pet Name]: Light


    [Level]: 25


    [Ultimate Mission]: Become a master in the field of ACGN


    [Task Status]: Not completed (98%)


    [Main task]: Enhance fame (7)


    [Task Status]: Not completed (9%)


    ...


    "Level ninety-eight... it is two levels away from the full level." From the number ninety-eight, Nangong Yan thinks of the 98% completion of the system''s ultimate mission. It seems that the mission is not unexpectedly full. class.


    "There is also talent... The original three question marks finally revealed their true colors this time, which is not surprising."


    As for the others, there is nothing to say. Although he has accumulated dozens of skill points, he really can��t use them. Instead of using them to break through the Lv9+ of life skills, it��s better to keep them and see if there will be anything after the full level. Variety.


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan looked up subconsciously, only then did he remember that he was at home, and then used the power of space to check the life that had passed through the planetary barrier before.


    "Courier..." Nangong Homura murmured, "Could it be that Dr. Mito ordered some medicine?"


    But looking at the location where the courier landed, Nangong Yan felt a bit wrong.


    "This is so special that it landed on the roof of Toyosaki''s building... At first glance, it was rushed to Lala."


    Nangong Yan remembered the assassin that Lala should have encountered, but she couldn''t avoid it...


    Through that express box, there is indeed an alien in the form of a cat.

 Chapter 1842：

    "But this assassin is still pregnant. Considering that she hasn''t done anything yet, I just killed the culprit, and this assassin will be thrown directly to the shining bright star."


    Observing the past to find clues, finally found the heads of war survivors...


    But this is not the reason for you to act against Lala!


    If you go directly to assassinate Cheetah, I can still think of you...


    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan pushed the other party into fertilizer in the ground across the Milky Way.


    "Really... I can''t help Lala''s father to deal with the aftermath..." Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly.


    "What happened to the father?" Nana asked with a strange look.


    Others also looked over curiously.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Just because a survivor of war can''t help your father, he hired a killer to assassinate Lala."


    Nana: "..."


    Of course she understood that since Nangong Yan had discovered this, the assassination was over before it even started.


    But in the final analysis, this is still their father''s pot, they can''t get rid of it!


    Nangong Yan stretched his body and continued: "I now hope that your father can come in person as soon as possible. Those who still want to assassinate Lala, the first prince, will find that Earth Star is equally unattractive."


    Nana looked complicated, and after a while she asked, "How did you deal with it?"


    Nangong Yan explained: "The assassin was delivered by Universe Courier, and she was discovered by me before she got out of the courier box. Considering that the assassin was pregnant, I just dealt with the person who hired the assassin. The assassin himself was thrown by me. Shining bright stars, you can be regarded as letting her go."


    "The assassin is pregnant?!" Nana was stunned, all the people who were going to be mothers would come out to take on such tasks? !


    Nangong Yan twitched the corners of her mouth: "It''s about to be born, these weird flowers are really speechless..."


    Nana: "..."


    Golden shadow: "..."


    Is my former colleague a bit too dedicated?


    However, Xiaoan and Nana also felt very emotional that Nangong Yan let go of the pregnant assassin''s behavior.


    Even if Nangong Yan is not like a human being at all, the bottom line of this kind of mind is indeed human...


    Therefore, never need to worry that Nangong Yan will mess up the universe with her own power.


    Nana was even thinking at the moment, whether she should think of a way to get her father over as soon as possible, and similar assassins in the province would often appear.


    Although the assassin definitely had no way to deal with them, and there was no possibility of success, she just had the feeling that she, Mengmeng, and Lala were pressed into a pot that couldn''t be shaken by a mouthful!


    If Nangong Yan learned of Nana''s thoughts, she would probably be so happy.


    After all, Qiduo can be beaten one day earlier if he comes here one day earlier!


    ��


    night.


    After dinner, Wiz had planned to go back, but the girls persuaded her to stay.


    Anyway, even if her shop opened, she couldn''t sell anything...Of course, no one had said the reason, otherwise Wiz would not be sure what she was looking at now.


    "By the way, there are now sixteen recycled slimes, Yoyo, Huihui, Wiz, do you want to?"


    Huihui shook her head: "I want to purify the slime! It feels useless to reclaim the slime."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "I forgot to say that after recycling the slime and eating the garbage, it will produce fertilizer."


    Huihui was taken aback, but still shook her head. Fertilizer is useless to her either!


    But Wiz thought of his own farm pendant, fertilizer would be useful.


    Chapter 1706 You You: This is a Normal Mage


    Wiz decided to recycle a slime. Recycling garbage is very convenient, and the fertilizer produced can also be used.


    Youyou also decided to ask for one, but she didn''t plan to bring it with her, but wanted to send it back to the hometown of the Red Devil.


    "Where to purify the slime?" Amelia asked aloud.


    Not just her, everyone is more interested in purifying slimes.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Purification slime hasn''t split yet. If you are in a hurry, then I will use the energy cube to accelerate its splitting speed."


    Yoyo also shook her head quickly: "We are not in a hurry! There is no difference between two days in the morning and two days in the evening."


    Huihui also said, "Yes, just let it clean up my clothes at night!"


    Girls: "..."


    Are you in a hurry after all this has been said? It''s night now...


    Nangong Yan took the noon apron, with a drop of blood on it, a drop of sea king-like blood.


    Get the Purified Slime back at will, and use it to tap the apron twice, and the apron is instantly clean.


    After absorbing a drop of Neptune-like blood, this slime reached the critical point of splitting.


    "Purify the slime and not let it go. The stains generated by the things in the house have high energy, which is more suitable for this kind of slime split."


    The women felt that it was the same when they heard it, cooking a drop of blood on the body, the slime absorbed this drop of blood is equivalent to absorbing a day''s ordinary stains, so it is still more cost-effective.


    Throwing two slimes in the kitchen on standby, Nangong Yan looked at Yoyo and the others, and thought for a while: "Shall we play games for a while?"


    "game?"


    Nangong Yan nodded and said: "Immersive virtual game, I just built a virtual universe before, you can try to experience it."


    "Virtual universe..." Yoyo understands the concept of the universe, and understands that even a virtual universe is probably not a simple thing.


    "Anyway, try it and you will know that the game world was reproduced by me in a reduced proportion of a real world. The arcane wisdom and cooking skills you have learned all originated from that world."


    "Perhaps you can take this to see if there is any other magic you want to learn."


    The eyes of Yoyo, Huihui, and Wiz all lit up, and they would be very interested in talking about magic!


    Looking at their expressions, Nangong Yan directly gave them the three login devices and explained how to use them.


    Three minutes later, their spirits officially descended on Azeroth in the virtual universe.

 Chapter 1843：

    "Creating a character... why is there no Crimson Demon?" Huihui couldn''t help but muttered.


    But she also understood that the Crimson Demon were not in all worlds, and finally chose humans.


    Yoyo made the same choice. Wiz initially wanted to choose the undead, but the result of the character preview made her discouraged.


    As a lich who cares about her age very much, expecting her to bear the skinny feeling of her body becoming?


    Absolutely impossible!


    So Wiz also chose humans.


    When the game officially started, Huihui found her spell bar as soon as she came in.


    "It''s just a fireball..." Huihui looked dissatisfied, but she still rubbed a shot at a wolf to try the effect.


    "This feeling of releasing magic is similar to the adventurer card. Although I don''t know the principle, I will use it... Is this a virtual game?"


    With that, the fireball flew out and bombarded the wolf, knocking out more than half of the wolf''s blood.


    "So weak!!!"


    Youyou Tucao said: "This is a normal mage, Huihui, you can just experience how a normal mage fights through this game."


    After being gnawed twice by the wolf, Megumin killed it with a fireball.


    "I now hope that I can learn very powerful firepower magic in the future, otherwise I am afraid I can''t keep on..."


    long:"����"


    It can only be said that Huihui''s dedication to firepower is dying...


    Wiz also rubbed a fireball, and then she said: "This magic is different from the fireball art in our world. If we can learn this fireball art and then synthesize our fireball art, the power of the modified spell should become greater."


    Huihui''s eyes lit up!


    If the burst magic can be modified to be more powerful... Megumin''s enthusiasm immediately began to surge when he thought of this!


    "Let''s go! Let''s pick up the task and level up!" Huihui said vigorously!


    This process is similar to their world, so it''s easy to get acquainted with.


    The three great masters who are all gifted in the beautiful world began their own virtual game journey in another world.


    ...


    The old lady is an angel: "The mine of death is missing four! One tank is missing! Here comes M!"


    Looking at the World Channel, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but twitch.


    They are all playing by themselves, and Gabriel still engages in this set...


    Besides, do the four of you really need tanks for their operations? Can you kill Van Cleef if you play?


    God of War Thor: "I''m going to join in the fun! Group me!"


    Before Nangong Yan saw Thor''s name, he wanted to make complaints, but later anyway, he resisted it.


    After all, Thor''s chosen profession is a fighter, and this name is not a problem.


    "The progress of Gabriel and the others is really fast. It''s only one day past, right? They can already download a copy!" Ying Lili said with emotion. I''m afraid it''s a few levels higher than Vinette and the others."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Isn''t this the norm for Gabriel?"


    "By the way..." Miao Nei said with a strange look, "will the files be deleted when the game is officially opened? Why is Gabriel Soup still so devoted to playing?"


    "Probably..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, "because Gabriel likes games very much."


    "Even if she knows that she will delete files, she wants to play it seriously. She is now a complete game nerd."


    Imai Midori spit out: "The game is really amazing, even angels are so addicted to it."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "It can only be said that there is no entertainment in the heavens. What a terrible thing this is."


    When the girls think about it, it is really scary to have no entertainment, because entertainment is also an indispensable part of everyone''s life!


    Without entertainment, anyone''s heart will feel empty!


    Isn��t it normal for angels who have not been exposed to entertainment for many years to come into contact with games and indulge in it?


    Of course... there is no entertainment in the heavens to prevent angels from falling.


    Judging from the changes in Gabriel, the heavens can be considered foresight?


    Chapter 1707 Hui Yuan Ai: Such an unscientific thing, tell me it is a product of science and technology?


    After playing the game for several hours, Huihui had an idea after she quit the virtual universe...


    Or burst magic the most enjoyable!


    For Yoyo and Wiz, they found an opportunity to learn new magic.


    Even if you don''t need specific knowledge, just experience it in the game. For them who are accustomed to this method of casting, the magic can be restored by pondering.


    This method requires a very high level of talent. It just so happens that their current talent is amazingly high...


    "Mr. Yan, I will continue to summon some things, I hope something can help you." Wiz said to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I don''t know if the luck attached to you through the contract will work, but even if it''s useless, I think in terms of summoning, Wiz, your luck is better than mine. ."


    "Let''s call it a try..." Without the call, Wytz was not sure what his luck was in this regard.


    Although the previous slime was very useful, it was still the weakest monster after all. This luck was a bit hard to say.


    As Wiz''s magic power was injected into the summoning circle, after it was running, a cloth roll appeared from it.


    Wiz: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "Am I summoning a mat?" Wiz looked dumbfounded.


    Nangong Yan touched his chin and couldn''t help but smile after parsing for a moment.


    "There is an identification in the magic attached to my contract, Wiz, you try it."


    When Nangong Yan said that, other people also remembered it!


    Speaking of which, they really always forget to use this magic...

 Chapter 1844：

    Name: Gourmet Tablecloth


    Description: Just say the name of the food you want to eat, the tablecloth will transform into the food, the transformed food is real, completely free, and unlimited.


    That''s right, this is the black technology prop of Doraemon World!


    Women: "..."


    Emily looked weird: "What kind of weird tablecloth is this, is it possible that it is an artifact of the God of Cookery?"


    Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "You may not believe it, this thing is black technology, so it is a product of the technology side."


    Huihara stared eyes: "Such an unscientific thing, tell me it is a product of science and technology?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "So it''s black technology."


    "But I think it still has limitations." As he said, Nangong Yan spread the tablecloth.


    "Cream cake."


    As soon as Nangong Yan''s voice fell, a not too big butter cake appeared on the tablecloth.


    After cutting a small piece with thought strength, Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows after tasting: "The most delicious cream cake."


    Another cake that was the same as before appeared on the tablecloth, and Nangong Yan also took a sip, not even the taste was any different.


    "You can try it." Nangong Yan shook his head, "It can only be said that it is soulless food, just ordinary delicious, but I can''t taste anything."


    Everyone thought about it and understood that this should be the limitation of gourmet tablecloths.


    After everyone had tasted some, Emily shook her head: "It''s okay for an emergency. It''s not as delicious as our own, and when there are space props, we don''t even need this tablecloth for an emergency."


    "Yeah..." Qihai also said, "It''s obviously something like a divine tool, but it''s a bit tasteless for us."


    Shiyu said: "With Mr. Yan, any artifact will become tasteless."


    This is...


    "I have one more thought." Nangong Yan looked at the tablecloth again, "Sea King-type tempura."


    The gourmet tablecloth turned into a fairly ordinary tempura, which is not made with sea king meat!


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Sure enough, this is the future black technology of a certain earth star. There is no way to change the ingredients and food that are not on the earth star."


    This is the real limitation of gourmet wallpaper!


    The girls didn''t say anything. No matter how tasteless the tablecloth is, at least it will never be starved to death, and opening a restaurant will make a profit without losing money, which can be called an artifact.


    "Wiz, this is what you summoned, so just keep it."


    "Huh?!" Wiz was taken aback, and Xuan even shook his head, "How can this be possible!"


    "This is something you summoned with magic power, and it belongs to you naturally." Nangong Yan smiled, "And I have analyzed this thing. The authentication magic in the contract has my part of the analytical ability, so I can identify all kinds of things. Information about the item."


    "As long as it''s completely analyzed by me... it''s like this." Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, and an identical tablecloth appeared in his hand, "I can make it at will."


    Wiz: "..."


    Lukeya also said aloud: "It was the same before, and the things we summoned by ourselves, Mr. Yan, let us keep it."


    What else can Wiz say?


    "Then I''ll keep it..." Wiz was still somewhat embarrassed, she felt as if she was taking advantage again.


    "Well, take it." Nangong Yan nodded with a smile, "If you summon good things, I can also make progress, so you don''t need to be polite in this regard."


    "Teacher! I want to call too!" Huihui looked at the whole process and was a little moved. If something awesome came over, wouldn''t she become even better?


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "You don''t have enough magic power. If you want to use Wize''s level to summon from the heavens and the world, you can only add up to eight."


    Wiz is a lich, her magic power is much more terrifying than other races, and her magic power has increased a bit after opening up. Although it is still not as good as Lukoya and the others, but Gabriel and Winnet are the angels. And the blue bar of the devil is not as long as Wiz!


    The corner of Huihui''s mouth twitched, and she didn''t expect her magic power to be so bad!


    "And Huihui... I very much doubt your luck now." Nangong Yan looked at her with a weird look. Summon good things?"


    Huihui: "..."


    Huihui said with an angry expression: "How can I know if I haven''t tried... the two summons are different..."


    "Really?" Nangong Yan took out eight mana crystals and looked at Huihui. "Then I will help you and try your luck. I''m really curious."


    "Next, you can inject magic power into the summoning array. When it is almost consumed, crush a mana crystal. These eight are enough for you to summon once."


    "Hmph~ try it!"


    Huihui walked up to the summoning formation without caring, but in fact... she was panicked!


    Chapter 1708 Huihui: Did you summon the air?


    Before calling, Megumin kept praying, praying that her luck would give her some strength.


    Taking a deep breath, Megumin began to inject magic power into the summoning formation.


    The mana crystals were crushed piece by piece, until Huihui crushed the last piece, and the summoning array burst into light!


    Looking at the items in the summoning formation, everyone was lost in thought...


    "Ah..." Nangong Yan touched her nose, "Huihui, take it yourself, this blue and white strip is still new, because it still has a label."


    That''s right! Huihui didn''t know in which modern world a blue and white stripe had been summoned... This luck was really out of luck.


    Huihui herself was somewhat ashamed, of course the reason for her shame was her luck, which had nothing to do with the blue and white strips.


    But shame belongs to shame, blue and white bars are innocent!


    At any rate, it was summoned with so much magic power, and it would be too uneconomical if you didn''t collect it!


    Picking up her own spoils, Huihui walked away from the summoning formation in a desperate manner.


    She no longer intends to summon in front of other people, yes, but not in front of other people, when the magic power is enough, she intends to secretly summon!


    Nangong Yan would support this girl''s idea of ??"changing her fate against the sky" if she knew it, but he would never think too many good things.


    The summoning array came out again, Nangong Yan thought for a while, and asked Yoyo, "Yoyou, don''t you come to try your luck in summoning?"


    Yoyo actually really wanted to try it!


    "Mr. Homura...how much magic power am I missing?"

 Chapter 1845：

    "Six you add up to almost the same amount." As he said, Nangong Yan took out six more mana crystals suitable for Yoyo Mo''s power.


    "Give it a try, I''m really curious about what you can summon."


    Yoyo nodded, and went to the summoning formation to perform the same operation as Huihui.


    After the light flashed in the summoning array, nothing appeared in the array!


    Women: "..."


    long:"����"


    "Yoyou..." Huihui couldn''t help but smile, "Did you summon the air?"


    The corner of Yoyo''s mouth twitched...Is it really so unlucky for me?


    "No... Youyou still summoned something!" Nangong Yan''s frowned brows finally stretched out, "It''s something that ordinary people can''t see with the naked eye."


    Huihui wanted to laugh out loud, but Nangong Yan''s words caused her to hold back...


    "Could it be that ghosts were summoned?" Kuroisina took a step back subconsciously. Even if she is strong enough to explode now, she should still be afraid of ghosts.


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "Yoyou has summoned a real good thing. Since the construction of the summoning formation, the quality of this summoning thing of Yoyo has definitely been at the forefront!"


    Nangong Yan''s words also made everyone even more curious. What exactly did Yoyo summon?


    "Han, can you stop selling it?" Nicole said helplessly.


    "Well, let me tell you directly, you have summoned a nano perpetual motion machine."


    Women: "???"


    Facing everyone''s dumbfounded expressions, Nangong Yan could only explain in detail what the third permanent mechanism is.


    He was stunned when he saw that there was nothing in the summoning array before, but after a careful glance, he found a nano-scale thing.


    After analyzing it, Nangong Yan also understood that this thing is the third type of star particles, which can generate energy out of nothing from the surrounding environmental intelligence, and it is the ultimate mystery of human beings in that world.


    Although this third type of stellar particle was born through technological means, after its birth, it is no different from something special like the eternal fire!


    That is to say, a property of its own existence allows Nangong Yan to completely turn it into his own, and there is no need for this kind of thing to enter the blood.


    This concept itself is the most important to him. Otherwise, regardless of the name of the "third permanent mechanism", it is for Nangong Yan, who has exceeded the level of the multiverse, to allow the permanent mechanism to operate in his body. It''s useless for farts!


    There are more "foreign objects" in the blood, and even the third permanent organ will be completely wiped out.


    The concept of "generating energy from nothing" itself is very strong, but it is hard to say whether the carrier of the "third type of stellar particle" can finally bless the host to the level of the creation god.


    As for whether to inject some nano-perpetual motion machines into the girls, Nangong Yan is still hesitating. After all, it is really too easy for them to become stronger. Give them a few more months. The third type of star particles is probably also for them. Dispensable things.


    If you give Huihui the third type of star particles, Nangong Yan feels that she has obtained a body that can be invincible in the beautiful world, and it is easy to collapse the world!


    Who makes her character so unreliable?


    So consider this kind of thing again...


    ...


    After listening to Nangong Yan''s explanation, the women couldn''t help but sigh, that things like perpetual motion machines were actually summoned by Yoyo!


    "Does this thing work for Mr. Yan?" Youyou asked, looking at Nangong Yan.


    "Useful, useful!" Nangong Yan nodded without hesitation.


    Seeing what Yoyo was about to say, he continued: "Of course the usefulness is the concept. This thing itself is useless to me, so you don''t need to give this little thing to me, it belongs to you."


    long:"����"


    "You You Sang will be able to smash the mountain with one punch right away?" Wiz''s expression was a little curious.


    Nangong Yan shook her head: "Like this kind of nano-level things, there is no certain amount that can not achieve that effect. If this one is placed in Yoyo''s blood, it can at most make her body strengthen a little. "


    "Furthermore, this is the blessing of external forces. If this thing is gone, the state of the body will naturally be beaten back to its original state."


    "So compared to this kind of thing, I still prefer you to become stronger. Only then can you really become stronger."


    "But this thing is still useful to you, so I will help you get a hole card!"


    At the end of the speech, Nangong Yan began to produce the third type of star particles in large quantities, but it was not permanent, and the timeliness was one hour.


    It is in a dormant state when it does not enter the human body, and self-extinguishes one hour after entering the human body.


    Enclose these third-type star particles in pills one by one, and you can transform into a berserker for an hour as long as you eat them.


    But as long as you think about the skill "Lucky Avatar", Nangong Yan feels that this hole card is probably not used by everyone, and it won''t be anything for the girls soon.


    Chapter 1709 Huihui: I was blown to pieces by burst magic before...


    After getting the trump cards that the girls probably didn''t use, Nangong Yan smoothly put the third-type star particle summoned by You You into her blood.


    Perceiving its blessing to Yo-Yo, it can only be said that it is better than nothing.


    After finishing all this, Nangong Yan began to deeply analyze the concept of "generating energy from nothing", intending to completely transform it into his own instinct, and then continue to improve his energy recovery speed.


    Three minutes later...


    There is no change in Nangong Yan''s skill bar, but his energy recovery speed has been qualitatively improved!


    If the previous Nangong Yan made a full effort to create a multiverse, the energy recovery speed would not be able to keep up with the consumption speed, then the two speeds can now be equal!


    At the same level, creation is always more difficult than others, and it consumes the most.


    But now that he does not use up his energy to create with all his strength, the energy of Nangong Yan will definitely not be exhausted in the true sense in the future!


    Next...Do you want to pay attention to the world of questionable children?


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan still shook his head. He didn''t even want to play in the messy world.


    Even if it is the sun sovereignty and the simulated star creation map, it is impossible for Nangong Yan to even add icing on the cake.


    The most useful thing to him in the Hakata world is the concept of the third permanent organ. Yoyo has already summoned things, so he doesn''t have the need for the past.


    The powerhouses in Hakoi seem to be so powerful, but they all seem to rely on something similar to faith to become so powerful.


    For example, Bai Yasha, how powerful is the original "Tiandongshuo" Lingu?


    However, with the development of human history, people have become more and more aware of the world, and the spiritual figure of Tiandong Theory has gradually shrunk, and finally was oppressed to the horizon of the white night, and weakened to become the "white night king."


    You see, does it seem to be the shrinking of the godhead caused by the lack of faith?

 Chapter 1846：

    If the humans in that world were to be destroyed... without even thinking about it, none of those so-called strong men would die, and even the paradise of gods and Buddhas, Hakoi, would be completely destroyed.


    Nangong Yan has always attributed his mighty power to himself. He simply disliked Hakata''s way of relying on sentient beings to become stronger!


    So the things in the gods and Buddhas of that world are really not as useful to him as the things in the human beings themselves.


    "Yoyou''s luck is really good." Ying Riri couldn''t help but said, "Single from the adventurer card summoned by the flame, Yoyo''s luck has been confirmed."


    "Indeed." Emily nodded, and immediately seemed to think of something, "Hanabata''s luck is also amazing, Homura directly summoned the banana she took a bite before!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    This can only mean that the protagonist��s luck is strong, right?


    The crowd chatted for a while, and they all went to rest when the time was almost the same.


    Before Huihui entered the room, she hugged a cleansing slime. It seemed that she was always thinking about using it to wear clothes...


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Huihui pulled Yoyo back to their world through the teleportation hall. Ten minutes later, the two returned with an oversized wild boar.


    "Have you gone hunting?" Nangong Yan was speechless.


    Yo-yo shouldn��t have such a hobby, right? Huihui doesn''t seem to have such a hobby either... Then what''s the matter with the two of them getting a big wild boar back?


    "Teacher, you can''t stop me from coming over to eat dinner, this is my meal expense!"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry: "I didn''t intend to stop you either. I paid the entire ��meal fee�� back. It��s really unnecessary."


    Can Huihui say that she did this because she didn''t summon any good things, and she felt that she didn''t help Nangong Yan?


    How to say Nangong Yan also taught her a lot of things, did a lot for her, and helped her become stronger...


    If she couldn''t do something for Nangong Yan, Huihui would feel sorry for herself.


    But she didn''t intend to say this, even the Yoyo who was dragged away by her is still at a loss.


    "Anyway! I will come over often in the future!"


    Nangong Yan chuckled softly: "Come if you want to eat, I welcome."


    Putting his gaze on the big wild boar''s head, looking at the small mark, Nangong Yan looked at the staff in Huihui''s hand again.


    Well, it''s right! This is the thing that broke it!


    "Huihui, you didn''t use burst magic?"


    When you heard Nangong Yan''s words, you suddenly looked strange.


    Megumin scratched her head in embarrassment: "I was blown to pieces by burst magic before..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    After a while, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but shook his head: "If the corpse of the Beast is blown up, there will be no way to sell it, and that''s a large part of the income."


    Huihui suddenly froze...


    Could this be the reason why I was very poor before?


    Megumin thought about the current power of her burst magic. It seems that no monster can withstand a blow and can guarantee the integrity of the corpse, right?


    My little money... my heart hurts so much that I can''t breathe...


    Nangong Yan smiled and took out a gorgeous stick.


    "Super Blood Mist Rose War Club, I gave it to you." After the words were over, the stick was placed in front of Huihui.


    Huihui: "???"


    "This is a wand that can be used as a wand. Its magic power is much higher than that of the wand in your hand. Moreover, this wand is very strong and hurts people especially when hitting people."


    Huihui: "..."


    Nangong Yan took out another crystal ball: "There is a set of combat mage''s stick skills, you can also learn it, the combat mage is a mage with the heart of a berserker."


    long:"����"


    She could understand that what Nangong Yan meant in and out of her words was that she wanted Huihui to hold a stick directly!


    "This is the matching magic of the Battle Mage. Huihui, you can take a look. As for whether you learn it or not, it''s up to you."


    The two crystal **** are placed side by side.


    Huihui is depressed and entangled now, but just take a look, and you don��t have to learn it!


    Seeing Huihui''s state, Nangong Yan said to Yuyou and the newly-emerged Weitz again: "Look at it too, and see if the combat skills and magical abilities of the Battle Mage are helpful to you."


    "Battle Mage?" Wiz was a little dazed.


    "Well, it''s a magician who is particularly good at close combat and physical skills."


    Wiz: "..."


    This is really what weird magicians have!


    Chapter 1710 Youyou: I''ll blow up that shrine next time I go home!


    "Hyun Wen, transformation and various offensive skills have supported this class called''Battle Mage''..." Wiz said with some emotion, "Very unusual class!"


    In any case, in the presence of Eun Hye, their physical training is necessary, even if Hye doesn''t want to learn the magical combat magic, but learning the stick method will still help her.


    "It''s okay to practice." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, and threw the undead big wild boar that Huihui and Yoyo had brought back into the animal pen, and the goods immediately jumped alive.


    Of course, its destiny has changed. From now on, it has become a reserve.


    Seeing Huihui and the others were really studying, Nangong Yan got up and prepared to make breakfast, signing by the way.


    Sign in successfully! Get Bellard!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Except for the Neptune class, this is the largest monster Nangong Yan has obtained through sign-in.


    Bellard, a tree man tens of meters high, is a senior boss in MapleStory.

 Chapter 1847：

    To be more clear, it is more valuable than the Dark Dragon King...


    In addition to selling money, this kind of BOSS is used to make great achievements for everyone. As for other usefulness, it really doesn''t.


    Glancing at the inventory, Nangong Yan shrugged and began to prepare breakfast.


    ...


    After a group of people had breakfast, Nangong Yan split a clone to go to school, and his own deity planned to take Huihui and Weitz and the others for a stroll outside.


    Of course, before going out, they still have to teach them the words here.


    "What should I do if I want to buy something?" Wiz asked quietly, "I don''t have money here..."


    Nangong Yan took a look and knew that Wiz wanted to buy goods, so in this case she really had to pay for it herself.


    "Don''t I still have a business with you?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "When the time comes, I can use a part of your own income to replenish me."


    "And here, just tell me what you want to buy."


    Wiz thought for a while, but there was no objection.


    After all, now she herself doesn''t know if there is anything suitable for her to buy!


    "Let��s learn the characters first, because the pronunciation is the same as yours, and the optical characters are actually very fast."


    Then, the teaching process officially ended after less than half an hour.


    "The origin of ancient words is really..." Wiz still didn''t know what kind of reaction he should make until now.


    She had traversed many ruins before, but she never thought that the so-called ancient characters were characters from another world!


    There is no trace to be found. Those reincarnated still have a tacit understanding and said nothing. It is strange that the aboriginals of the wonderful world can interpret it!


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "If you know the location of a ruin, you can take the time to interpret what the reincarnated people wrote. Maybe you can still know how many stupid things some scammers did."


    long:"����"


    When it comes to reincarnations, yoyo feels a little bit milky!


    "I heard Yoyo-san said this last night. She said that the Red Devil Race appeared because of a reincarnated person."


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan nodded, "By the way, the Destroyer of Mobile Fortress was born because of that reincarnation."


    Wiz: "???"


    "That guy killed a spider casually and gave it to the kingdom as a weapon design. The people in the kingdom can really make the mobile fortress destroyer based on the corpse of a spider, and they don��t know what to say about this reincarnation pit. , It��s time to say that those who look at the drawings are awesome."


    Yoyo had a black line on her face: "Is there no reincarnation who has done good deeds?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Mentally retarded...cough! The reincarnations that Akua, the goddess of water, sent to your world are actually a bit pitted."


    "Remember the two artifacts that Aldap got? The original owners were all sent to your world by Akuya."


    Let��s not talk about the artifact that is randomly summoned. The artifact that can be exchanged for the body proves that it is definitely not a good thing for people who want this artifact to act as a plug-in!


    Both Yoyo and Wiz understood this, so they were speechless for a while.


    "What are you talking about?" Huihui asked curiously.


    Yoyo explained to Megumin with a complicated expression about Lord Axel...


    "Did this happen again?" Megumin scratched the back of her head, "I said how did Axel feel messy yesterday..."


    "It''s messy..." Nangong Yan also asked, "How did a lord die?"


    Wiz shook his head: "It''s just that a lot of people came. It seems that there are people from the Dastinis family, the great nobleman, but I didn''t look at it."


    Dastinis?


    Could it be that Dakenis, who is the shaking M, came to Axel, right?


    Her hobbies are too ghosts and animals, she is a person with pitfalls, Nangong Yan has no plans to contact her for the time being.


    Really... there are so few normal people in that world, even gods are not normal!


    To get rid of the source of all evil, Akua, even the goddess Eris has been laid for several layers!


    Not even a cup can be promoted, this goddess is really a failure...


    "By the way, there seems to be an otaku with a cat''s ear girl. After being rescued by the Crimson Demons, he said that the figure is a''sacred object more precious than life'', and then said''Shrine The concept of''Flicker Crimson Demon Clan built the Mao''er Shrine and confessed it as a god."


    When Nangong Yan was talking, he watched the reaction of the two Crimson Demons present. Yoyo was blushing harder and harder. Huihui was just a little embarrassed and gave full play to her thick-skinned advantage!


    "I''ll blow up that shrine next time I go home!" Youyou said bitterly.


    "It''s impossible." Megumin said unceremoniously. "That shrine is also an important source of income for the village. If you blow it up, the village chief can cry for a day."


    long:"����"


    As the daughter of the patriarch of the Crimson Demon, the more you know about some things, the more uncomfortable...


    "Let''s set off when we are ready!" Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head, and then handed the two sets of clothes to Huihui and Weitz respectively.


    "Your clothes are not suitable for our side to go out. Let''s change them. I have them all ready for you."


    Huihui''s eyes lit up! I didn''t expect that I would wear new clothes!


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Seeing Huihui happily holding her clothes and leaving, Wiz also thanked Nangong Yan, ready to change her clothes.


    Chapter 1711 Nangong Xiao: Let this little thing wash my socks first!


    After Huihui and Weizi put on the clothes that Nangong Yan prepared for them, the two of them, together with Nangong Yan and Youyou, went out together.


    "Oh~~! This dress feels so warm to wear!" Huihui said with excitement, feeling the coolness of her face and the warmth of her body.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Although this dress is not thin or thick, it is made of the hair of the monster. It is very simple to make it warm in winter and cool in summer as long as it is treated a little bit."


    "Teacher you did this?"


    "I did it." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Others have not yet been able to make clothes with this material, but it doesn''t take long. At least the bird will soon master this technology."


    Compared with the little bird, Miao Nei is one step behind. After all, the little bird will be at Nangong''s house every day, so it is more convenient for Nangong Yan to give directions.


    With his guidance, it is strange that he is not progressing fast.


    Weitz also looked down at his clothes: "Mr. Homura is really versatile."

 Chapter 1848：

    Youyou twitched the corners of her mouth: "The shopkeeper, Mr. Homura can even analyze things like gourmet tablecloths in an instant. Then making clothes is almost the same for him, right?"


    Wiz: "..."


    Yes, she almost forgot that she had seen Nangong Yan''s celestial means with her own eyes!


    Is it strange to make clothes compared to those things?


    Not surprising at all!


    "Speaking of which, I have forgotten about recycling slimes." Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled.


    Sweep the garbage dump, good guy, all the garbage has disappeared!


    Only five hundred and twelve recycled slimes were hopping around in that clearing...There is still a pile of fertilizer on the ground, but no one should know this fertilizer on Earth Star.


    "Five hundred and twelve, now it''s okay for you to take a hundred."


    Huihui shook her head vigorously, "I won''t bring any of them!"


    Yoyo also said, "I only need one."


    "Yes." Nangong Yan nodded, "Anyway, as long as there is enough garbage, it can split into a group."


    "I put the slimes in the space, don''t forget to take them when the time comes."


    But... more than five hundred, this is too much, let''s send one to Dad and Shizuka first!


    You can take one back if you are not afraid of others seeing it. Just like Chino and Beloved, you can put one in the back kitchen of your coffee shop.


    Yalu can also take one back. People like Meowsen and the others who live by themselves can take one back. With such a slime, there is no need to throw out garbage at all. The harvested fertilizer can also be used to grow flowers or herbs. .


    The four people strolled to the shopping street, Huihui and Weitz were dazzled, and compared with Axel, there are so many things sold here that makes people feel beyond count!


    Passing an electrical appliance store, Nangong Yan heard a piece of news from the TV.


    The new generation of VR equipment has passed the testing phase and will be on sale soon.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows involuntarily: "This is really fast, I am afraid that users are also very confused? The replacement of this high-end device is faster than the replacement of mobile phones..."


    Just as you wanted to ask something, Nangong Yan''s cell phone rang.


    "Dad, I find that every time you look for the opportunity is very good, I just saw the news here, you called the phone." Then, Nangong Yan''s expression was a little weird, "and it''s school time. Bar?"


    "You don''t come here!" Nangong Xiao said irritably, "I asked Xiao Chuyin, your kid is using his own study today, didn''t your deity go?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Yes, dad, do you want to tell me about VR equipment?"


    "Yes, I almost forgot to say when you interrupted!" Nangong Xiao continued, "Do you have any thoughts on this matter?"


    "No, just do what you should do." Nangong Yan shrugged, "You have the final say when the sale should be launched. You can sell it for as much as you want."


    "I thought you kid could engage in a trade-in activity." Nangong Xiao said a little surprised.


    "Don''t!" Nangong Yan hurriedly said, "It''s useless to take the old things back, you can only feed the slime."


    "Slimes?"


    "Dad, wait, I will send two over."


    One recovered slime, one purified slime, plus an introduction, Nangong Yan sent them together.


    After a while...


    "Yeah!" Nangong Xiaole said, "This little thing is very convenient!"


    "Don''t look at it as a small and inconspicuous monster like a slime, but it''s practical!"


    "Okay, if you have no idea about VR, let''s talk about it first! I''ll let this little thing wash my socks!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Fortunately, purifying slimes will not be poisoned...


    Seeing Nangong Yan put away his cell phone, Yoyo asked, "Is it Mr. Yan''s father?"


    "Well, my dad asked me if I have any thoughts about a new device." Nangong Yan briefly explained, "It''s the news I just saw. I made the test device. It will be a few days later. It��s about to go on sale."


    Nodded leisurely.


    Wiz was staring at a TV, Nangong Yan blinked, didn''t she want to go into the TV and sell it?


    Sure enough, she should tell her common sense in this regard.


    "Weitz, Huihui, take a look at this first."


    The two women knew what to do as soon as they saw the crystal, tapped their spirits, and received the common sense information in the crystal.


    Seeing that Wize''s gaze on the TV became a bit pity, Nangong Yan understood that Wyze was indeed considering purchasing.


    The four of them continued to go shopping, and they bought some food on the way and walked while eating.


    After Witz walked to a kitchenware store, he found the product he liked.


    Portable gas stove... What Wiz chose this time was unexpectedly normal.


    But judging from her ability to sell things like portable toilets, it is not surprising to choose a gas stove, which is convenient for adventurers to cook in the wild!


    If the toilet had no such big side effects, it would definitely be a popular item.


    In the end, Weitz bought ten gas stoves to test the water, and she directly bought two large boxes of gas bottles used on the gas stoves.


    Although the adventurers who bought the gas stove will definitely come back and buy the gas bottle as a supplement, but after buying so many, Nangong Yan always feels that Wiz has other ideas.


    Could it be used as a bomb?


    Chapter 1712 Wiz: Really lacking insight...


    Nangong Yan asked her doubts, and Wiz also gave the answer.


    "I want to see if I can research alternatives myself, so I buy some and experiment."


    so it is����


    "Yes, it''s okay, but don''t forget, Wiz, gas can burn. If you handle this gas bottle, you may explode."


    "Even if it explodes, it won''t hurt you." Nangong Yan shrugged, "but it''s easy to explode your merchandise."


    Wiz: "..."

 Chapter 1849：

    "At that time, I will put away the other products first!"


    For the sake of his own pockets, Wiz decided that he must treat the gas bottle carefully!


    "It will explode?" Huihui looked at the gas bottle, her expression gradually becoming sinister.


    Speaking of it, Megumin hates everything that can explode except burst magic. After knowing that the gas bottle will explode, she decisively expresses her disgust!


    Nangong Yan twitched the corner of her mouth: "It''s only possible to explode if the operation is not good."


    "In front of burst magic, all other explosions are evil!"


    long:"����"


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "Think of the common sense I gave you. There are so many things that can explode in our world."


    "Huh~ I hate them!" Megumin said, moving away from the box containing the gas bottle.


    Nangong Yan added cognitive barriers to the boxes, and ordinary people would ignore them in a reasonable way.


    "Wiz, put them all up, I have added cognitive barriers to these things."


    Wiz looked at the faint light on the box and couldn''t help asking, "Is this magic too?"


    "Yes, and this magic is not too difficult. It just makes ordinary beings unable to notice the person or the object that has been given this magic."


    Better results are not impossible, but is it not good to directly use stealth spells in that situation?


    The reason why this magic was developed is to avoid the trouble that may arise when it is discovered by ordinary people.


    "If you want to learn, just take a look. You can learn it in one minute."


    Wiz and Yo-yo received the contents of this magic one after another, but Megumin stayed still, because she was not interested in this magic!


    She was more interested in the surrounding shops. Taking advantage of this time, Huihui stood still and looked around.


    "Huh?!" Huihui''s eyes lit up.


    She saw a hat with a fancy magic circle printed on it!


    Nangong Yan heard Huihui''s voice and followed her gaze.


    Judging from his eyes, the magic circle was fake, and even if he arranged it, it would not have any effect.


    But since Huihui likes it, buy it and give it to her.


    Nangong Yan walked over and picked up the hat to pay. After returning, he directly buckled the hat on Huihui''s head.


    "Let''s talk about what you like." As she said, Nangong Yan patted her head twice again.


    "Hehehe...Thank you teacher."


    With a look of love, Huihui took the hat in her hand and looked at it over and over again. After reading it, she put it on again, and then she couldn''t help taking it down and taking a look again.


    After Yoyo and Wiz recovered, they didn''t think Megumin''s hat was any weird.


    Then I went to the surrounding shops. Wiz felt that there was nothing suitable, and the four of them were ready to go shopping elsewhere.


    ...


    "we are back."


    "Welcome back." Emily raised her head, "Has Wiz arrived?"


    "It''s here!" Wiz nodded, "I bought a portable gas stove, and there are many puzzles and playing cards!"


    Women: "..."


    Mengmeng said with a weird look: "I remember that Wiz, you are not selling magic items? The gas stove can barely touch the magic items, but puzzles and playing cards are used for playing, right?"


    "I think that adventurers should also have a rich entertainment life..." Can Wiz say, is she herself like puzzles and playing cards?


    Because she likes it herself, she thinks others will like it too!


    In this regard, Nangong Yan reserves his opinion.


    After all, the world that Wiz lives in is a weird world. It seems that there is nothing surprising that they don''t like things like this kind of terrestrial people.


    "Only bought these?"


    Weitz continued: "There are five mountain bikes, and transportation tools should also be sold..."


    This one is fine.


    Yoyo was a little bit emotional. In a world where there are only normal things, the things that Wytz can buy are naturally normal.


    And in their world, because Huihui''s father... That''s right! You should talk to Huihui about Huihui''s father!


    "Huihui, do you know where most of the merchandise of the shopkeeper Wiz was bought?"


    Huihui played with her new hat and said nonchalantly, "How would I know..."


    "I bought it in the hands of a red devil named "Piao Saburo", and every time the owner spent a lot of money!"


    Huihui couldn''t help but pause: "I said, how come those weird things that Dad made are sold? It turns out that Wizz bought it!"


    Youyou couldn''t help but said, "Why? Uncle Piao Saburo sells those completely useless things for so much money, Huihui, your family''s living conditions have not changed since before?"


    Wiz whispered: "I really don''t look forward to it..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched...Who are you the least discerning guy talking about?


    "I can''t do it right!" Huihui said with some annoyance, "Dad is always tinkering with his useless magic items, even if he has money in his hands, he will immediately buy those expensive materials!"


    "Mom can''t stop him many times, even if he freezes him under the head, and then throws it in the forest until he cries, but as long as he has money in his hands, he will never be able to keep it!"


    "The reason why my family has been so poor for so many years is because of this!"


    long:"����"


    Women: "..."


    What a superb father this is!


    It��s really a loss for Megumin��s mother to be with this kind of person for so many years...


    Having said that, if Wiz doesn''t buy things from Piao Saburo, he won''t be able to study those weird magic items if he has no money?


    Can''t study magic items, will Huihui''s father do other things?

 Chapter 1850：

    Nangong Yan thought for a while, speculating that Piao Saburo might go to the Adventurer''s Guild to do missions to earn bounty, and then use the bounty to continue to buy materials to research wonderful magic items!


    All in all, just one sentence... it''s hopeless!


    Chapter 1713 Nangong Yan: Wiz has a subtle obsession with magic


    "Unless Huihui''s father can find something that can make him more involved, and it doesn''t cost money." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Otherwise, it won''t be saved."


    "Can you be more involved?" Youyou thought for a while, but couldn''t think of anything to make Huihui''s father more involved.


    "Unexpectedly!" Yoyo scratched her hair, "Will people who have studied magic items for many years really like other things?"


    "How about the knowledge of making magic props in other worlds?" Ashes and Sasui all put forward an idea.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I can provide normal knowledge, but do you think people who have been making wonderful props for many years will really study the normal aspects?"


    Women: "..."


    Yes, Huihui''s father''s hobby is to make wonderful magic props. For him, if he can''t understand the props he made, then he has no vision!


    So in the final analysis, the wonderful work of the Red Devil race has been written into the DNA!


    What kind of genetic mutation did Yoyo go through to be so normal?


    "Poor baby..." Nangong Yan sighed, and touched his dazed, long head.


    The smart girl had already guessed why Nangong Yan said that, she couldn''t help but sighed: "Yes, it''s too pitiful..."


    long:"????"


    "Why do you say that?!"


    Mengmeng talked to You You about what she thought of. The content was the same as Nangong Yan thought, so he nodded in agreement.


    Yoyo''s whole body froze. If you think about it this way, her previous life was really miserable!


    I am a normal person to the outside world, but in an abnormal Crimson Demon clan, he looks more abnormal than anyone else!


    Feng Yuling murmured: "Perhaps Yoyo''s father accumulated virtue, right? That''s why you gave birth to a good child like Yoyo."


    Everyone: "..."


    Although it sounds reasonable, but the child born by Jide has had such a gloomy childhood?


    This virtue came from overdraft, right? Then have to pay it back?


    Ah... poor baby.


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and rubbed Yoyo''s head again.


    long:"����"


    After thinking about it for a long time, and finally didn''t think of anything, Huihui''s dad was still helpless!


    After tidying up his own goods, Wytz is ready to continue to summon, hoping to summon something that can help Nangong Yan. After all, Nangong Yan has helped her a lot. If you can repay it, please repay it!


    Before the summoning, Wiz made some magic cakes and prepared for continuous summoning.


    First!


    The summoning array flashed, and a folded cushion appeared inside!


    Wiz: "..."


    But this time everyone has learned to be clever, and directly use identification magic to see if this is a good thing.


    Name: Woodcutter''s Spring


    Description: The props are expanded into a round pool, and the goddess robot will appear when you put items in it. As long as you honestly answer what you have dropped, the goddess will give you a better one.


    Note: Unlike in the fable, what was originally dropped in cannot be taken back.


    Women: "..."


    Jian Yamei looked weird: "It looks like gourmet tablecloths, they are both unscientific technological items."


    "Huh? Has it been determined that it is technology?" Lun asked in a daze.


    "Goddess robot! Of course robots are technological items."


    Lun: "..."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Yes, this is an item in the same world as the gourmet tablecloth, and it''s all black technology."


    "By the way, is it because Wize has a subtle obsession with the magic way? How do you feel that Wize has a higher probability of summoning black technology items?"


    The girls thought of Lukoya''s previous summons, maybe that was the reason.


    "Try its limitations first." Nangong Yan continued, "If this thing doesn''t work well in another world, then its effect will be greatly reduced."


    "Otherwise, for Wiz, this thing is a real artifact. As long as her products with defects are thrown in, any defects can be wiped out for you."


    Wiz''s eyes lit up. If the portable toilet is thrown in, the defect that can release the flood will be erased, right?


    She also pursued this...


    Nangong Yan spread the Woodman''s Spring, thought for a while, and threw in a forest bear from Azeroth.


    Soon, the spring water began to surge, and the goddess robot appeared holding a shiny forest bear.


    "Did you drop this well-behaved forest bear?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Nangong Yan said, "Can I give you this bear?"


    Goddess Robot: "..."


    "Did you drop this well-behaved forest bear?"


    "Yes!"


    "You lied, I won''t give this forest bear to you."


    Leaving a word, the goddess robot lifted the forest bear and sank into the water.


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "Good guy, get a shiny forest bear out. This is beyond my expectation."

 Chapter 1851：

    "Homura, what do you think will come out?" Emily asked with interest.


    "I thought that either nothing came out, or a huge forest bear came out. As a result, the spring water made a well-behaved forest bear come out."


    "I just don''t want it...I don''t want to eat it when I save it."


    That''s the truth. After you become clever, your impression of it will change, and you probably won''t want to kill it at that time.


    But for a creation of spring water, Nangong Yan didn''t bother to think about it so much.


    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan continued: "You may be able to get a bear from another world. I checked it just now. The structure of that bear is exactly the same as the forest bear of Azeroth."


    "Then, let''s test the limits of this spring."


    This time Nangong Yan didn''t think much about it, using the ability to modify the reality to get the etheric particles out, and then throw them into the water.


    Three minutes later... There was still no movement in the Woodsman''s Spring.


    "Well..." Nangong Yan shrugged, "What is certain now is that it has nothing to do with the treasure of the universe."


    Reaching out to the spring water, the etheric particles rushed out of the spring water, Nangong Yan''s heart moved, and the power of time and space emerged to destroy it again.


    "Mr. Flame..." Mengmeng looked dazed, "Didn''t you say that that thing is the treasure of the universe?"


    "Yes, but now this thing except me, you will be in danger if you touch it, so it''s better to ruin it."


    This reason is really helpless.


    Chapter 1714 Nangong Yan: The goddess robot also has a temper


    "You can''t take out the things that you have thrown in..." Huihui murmured.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "The main reason is that after ordinary people have something better, it doesn''t matter whether the original thing is or not."


    "In fact, the goddess robot will never return your things to you, but as long as you are strong enough, you can completely get your original things out."


    "I can destroy this woodcutter''s fountain now, do you think the goddess robot can stop me?"


    As he said, Nangong Yan smiled: "If Huihui, you didn''t have this kind of physical ability before, believe it or not, even if your burst magic is strong, you can only blow it up, but you can''t get the original thing back anyway? "


    Huihui: "..."


    "The pursuit of extreme destruction is okay, but only the pursuit of extreme destruction is bound to be problematic."


    "...It''s a big deal, I exercise." Huihui narrowed her mouth, "but I only need to burst magic to attack magic!"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile, and the benefits were enough.


    "Continue to try..." Nangong Yan looked at Lukoya, "Lukoya, borrow the Hammer of Khaz''goroth, after all, it is a Titan''s artifact, although it is one big rank and several smaller ranks than the treasure of the universe. Bit, but it''s quite suitable for testing."


    Lukeya didn''t hesitate when he heard the words, even if something went wrong, Nangong Yan could both get things out and rub the Titan artifact directly by hand. What''s there to worry about?


    So she took out the hammer of Khaz''goroth, which she had studied thoroughly, from her treasury, and threw it directly into the Woodman''s Spring.


    After half a minute.


    "Did you lose this beautiful hammer?"


    Looking at the golden hammer in the hands of the goddess of spring water, Nangong Yan''s expression was a little speechless.


    "The only thing that has changed is the appearance, and the earth rules of the kernel are still the same as before."


    Lukoya smiled and said, "This way I am also very satisfied! The original hammer is really ugly!"


    Lucya was very satisfied, so she answered the question of the goddess of spring water formally.


    "You are very honest, I will give you this beautiful hammer."


    Lukoya took the hammer and swung it, and a mountain rose from the open space in his home.


    With another wave, the mountain just disappeared instantly.


    "Jun Yan, don''t take out the original hammer. If we can get better things, we don''t have to get the original things back."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Since you say that, then don''t take it."


    In fact, it is no different from giving it to Wiz in disguise.


    This thing was summoned by Wytz, and Lukoya was deemed to have played a trade-in for the old. He didn''t lose, and Wytz also earned blood.


    It depends on whether Wiz has any thoughts of taking something from it in the future...


    Nangong Yan continued: "The level of Khaz''goroth��s Hammer is probably the limit of the Woodman��s Spring. When there is no way to optimize its ability, we can only try to optimize its appearance, so we will put the items Level down by one level."


    "Wiz, the farm pendant in your hand is just right, try it."


    Assuming that he would be able to get his things back, Wytz didn''t hesitate to take out all the things inside and threw the pendant in.


    "Did you drop this beautiful pendant?"


    Wiz first looked at Nangong Yan, and after he made an OK gesture, Wiz also understood what to say.


    "I didn''t drop it. My pendant is different from this one."


    "You are an honest person. I will give you this pendant."


    After taking over the pendant, Wiz started another act of acknowledgment. Feeling the 3,000 square meters of land inside, she couldn''t help but laugh. She had begun to fantasize that her goods became more perfect and sold out of demand. NS����


    Then her expression became a little weird, and with a thought, the pendant that had been thrown into the spring returned to her hand.


    Women: "..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "There is no way to keep the things that you recognize and cannot be lost, even if it is the Spring of the Woodcutter."


    "If this is the case, can''t I be able to mass-produce the artifact?" Wiz felt as if he had stuck a bug. Even if she didn''t have the power of Nangong Yan, with this bug, money would only be a bunch of numbers for her in the future. NS!


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said: "I personally suggest that you should not use Woodman''s Spring more than three times a day. The goddess robot also has a temper. If it is too many times, it is hard to say whether she will pay attention to you later."


    "That''s okay?" Nayou was speechless.


    Nangong Yan directly released a picture with a flat and long mouth. It seemed to be a nuisance for children throwing their toys into the Woodcutter''s Spring. That''s right, this is the little man in Doraemon. .


    The goddess of spring water brought out a super-advanced toy of the future. The husband had forgotten to tell the truth at the moment, and finally got nothing.


    Angrily, he smashed a stone into the spring water. After a while, a bag of spring water goddess was smashed out of his head. Holding a huge stone, he smiled and asked without a smile: "Did you drop this stone?"


    A group of Xiaofu panicked, waved his hands again and again, and said, "I didn''t drop this!"


    "You are very honest, so I will give this stone to you!"

 Chapter 1852：

    The little man was so scared, how far he ran away in an instant!


    But with a very smooth throwing action, the goddess of spring water made the boulder leap tens of meters and hit the little man accurately.


    If it weren��t for Doraemon��s comedy, the little husband would have been smashed to death...


    When the girls saw the spring water goddess throwing the stone, the corners of their mouths began to twitch.


    "Sure enough, she has a temper, and she has a dark belly." There is a smile on Xiao Ai''s face, it can be seen that this scene makes her very happy.


    Weitz feels a bit pity, since she has a temper, then she can��t update her products unlimitedly. You must pay attention to it when you use it in the future. Something exploded her shop.


    "What I want to complain about is that the head of the goddess robot will actually be smashed out of the bag?" Amelia was confused.


    Nangong Yan reminded: "Ira''s body that hasn''t been strengthened by me will also be injured, and the goddess of spring water belongs to the black technology, this is simply too normal."


    Amelia blinked...That said!


    You really can��t underestimate technology...


    Chapter 1715 Huihui: Is this still a human?


    After Wiz asked Nangong Yan, she put away the Spring of the Woodcutter and planned to continue the summoning.


    The second one, bamboo dragonfly, is still a prop in the world of Doraemon.


    After trying it a bit, Nangong Yan changed it to magic power, so as long as he had magic power, he could fly forever.


    The third one is the changing camera.


    Unlike Nangong Yan��s self-made dressing bracelet, the dressing bracelet is for changing clothes for himself, and the changing camera is for changing clothes for others!


    Moreover, it is mandatory to change clothes, which is rather rogue.


    Of course, to the strong, even the rogue props are useless.


    The fourth, any door.


    Now it can only be said that Wytz really has a subtle affinity with these black technology roads.


    "This arbitrary gate has much more effect than teleporting magic, and it doesn''t produce magic power fluctuations."


    Wiz also nodded: "It will be more convenient for me to buy goods in the future."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Really, you only have so much pursuit...


    "However, I have summoned so many times, not once I have summoned something that can be helpful to Mr. Homura..." Wiz was still a little unwilling.


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "After all, when I am in my realm, there are really too few things that can help me. The black technologies you have summoned have also enriched some of my methods. It''s already a kind of help for me."


    "How strong is the teacher?" Huihui asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Looking at the heavens and the realms, I am actually not too strong."


    Emily curled her lips: "But you guys learned things too fast. You used to be very perverted, but now... it is estimated that even the laws of the universe can be learned by both eyes, right?"


    "Even if there is someone who is better than you, I guess you can quickly analyze the ability of the other party and make continuous progress after you have a few sentences with him. After you understand the other party, you can add your own ability to defeat the other party. Isn''t it difficult?"


    Huihui''s eyes widened: "Is this still a human?"


    Nangong Yan has a black line on his face: "This is undoubtedly!"


    Finally, Emily looked at Wiz: "To be honest, unless Wiz you can summon something very special, like something with a very low lower limit, but an ridiculously high upper limit, can it be helpful to Homura. Otherwise you have to be able to summon a guy stronger than Flame."


    Wiz: "..."


    She didn��t think she could summon Emily��s words so skillfully. As for the strong, she didn��t even think about it. There was no way for the strong to be summoned. Now the summoning array of this level has no way to summon that. This kind of realm guy has the ability to forcibly capture.


    "If Wiz, you can keep meditating in your heart when summoning, maybe you can really summon something similar." Lukeya smiled slightly, "I have been thinking about summoning something that can help me become stronger. , And finally summoned something that is also useful to Homura."


    She was talking about the core drill bit. This thing is really helpful to Nangong Yan. Using the mind to interfere with reality, in a sense, the ability to modify reality can be improved through the power of the mind.


    If you just want to achieve this level, you need Nangong Yan to study the power of the soul more thoroughly.


    "Is this..." Wiz thought for a moment, "Then I''ll try it!"


    In his heart, "Summoned something that can help Mr. Homura" silently, after three times, Wiz poured magic power into the summoning formation.


    The shimmer gradually disappeared, and a ruby ??appeared in the center of the array.


    Wiz: "..."


    "Did you fail..."


    Nangong Yan looked at the ruby, analyzed the "weak" magic operation in it, and revealed an unexpected expression.


    "Han, is there anything wrong with this gem?" Thor keenly noticed the changes in Nangong Yan, and immediately asked.


    "There are some discoveries..." Nangong Yan nodded, "This ruby ??has been processed, and most of you know how to process it, and you can say that you have heard it."


    Then you had an idea: "Gem Magic?"


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up.


    "Legs play years!" Jian Yamei blurted out!


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "That''s hard to say, if it''s during the Fourth World War, Rin Tosaka is still just a little loli."


    When the women thought about it, they felt that it was the same.


    "But I should say..." A cold light flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes, "Since I have found my way to that world, I should do something about it."


    Everyone recalled it, and I felt that if Nangong Homura showed such an expression, there was probably only Sakura in that world, right?


    Nayu suddenly said somewhat complicatedly: "The reality shouldn''t be what I wrote, right?"


    Nangong Yan rubbed Nayu''s little head, said nothing, just walked towards the summoning formation.


    But his expression has said everything...


    "That''s right, those magicians'' humanity is so weak and unreasonable, presumably some things will be done without a bottom line..." Nayu smiled bitterly.


    Before arriving at the summoning formation, Nangong Yan changed Ruby to another place.


    "Wiz, your call actually succeeded, because there are things in that world that can improve my abilities."


    "Huh?" Wiz looked suspicious, "Mr. Homura, are you comforting me?"

 Chapter 1853：

    "Really." Nangong Yan looked funny, "Everyone knows it."


    "Five magics?" Amelia thought for a while, "I remember Homura, you said it before."


    "One of the five major magics, the origin of the Holy Grail War, the soul materialization of the third method, only this is helpful to me, can make my energy recovery speed soar again, as for the other magic is completely useless, I What can be done is better than those magical effects."


    This is true, can the other four magics have Nangong Yan''s King of Time and Space and reality modification stronger?


    Therefore, only the third method can help Nangong Yan the most, and it is also a real deal!


    Once he thoroughly analyzes the third method and allows the energy cycle to have a high degree of participation of the soul, it is not only a means to continuously strengthen the soul and spirit, but also to make his energy consumption rate never recover faster, true Achieve inexhaustible inexhaustible!


    Tap your index finger lightly, and the light of the summoning formation in front of Nangong Yan shines!


    "I am the one who accomplishes all the good deeds in the world, and I am the one who condemns all the evil deeds in the world!"


    "You are surrounded by the three spirits of speech for seven days, and come on the wheel of restraint..."


    When Yan Ling read this, the red demon who opened his eyes was stunned in an instant...


    Chapter 1716 Nangong Yan: Do you think I''m like a bad old man?


    The expressions of Nangong Yan and the girls are also a little weird. Listening to the summoning speech just now, is this the entire summoning process almost complete, right?


    But who knows that the summoner suddenly ran to another world, so does the result of her summoning need to be said?


    And our little red devil himself looked at Nangong Yan in a daze, and saw the unknown summoning circle under his feet...


    "I ask you, you are mine...a ghost!!!" Tosaka Rin collapsed, "What the **** did you guy do?! I want to summon the trump card that can help me win the battle! But because It is estimated that you are completely out of the picture at this moment! How on earth, you magician who doesn''t know the origin, will pay me!"


    Interrupted my leg to play for years...cough! Rin Tosaka''s call to feel good about himself, Nangong Homura still apologized so much.


    "How about I help you win the Holy Grail War?"


    Tosaka Rin suddenly looked wary: "Do you know the Holy Grail War? Sure enough, is your goal also the Holy Grail? That''s why my servant call is destroyed!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    "No, no... I don''t want that shit!" Nangong Yan shook his head, with that disgusting expression, no matter who looked at it, he would feel that disgust came from his heart.


    "Huh?!" Tosaka Rin almost laughed out of breath, "Even if you put on such an expression, do you think I will believe it?!"


    Now Rin Tosaka has been interrupted because of her call, and she is in a state of constantly blowing up her hair. Nangong Homura wants to convince Rin Tosaka in this state that she doesn''t know how much it will cost, and she should calm down first. Just work.


    "All in all, in order to express my apologies, let you see part of my sincerity first."


    With that said, Nangong Yan took out the malachite, tiger''s eye, shadow stone, moon stone, arcane crystal and other companion gems harvested from her mine in a large box, which was half a meter high!


    Seeing the box full of various gems suddenly appeared in front of him, Rin Tosaka almost didn''t stare out his eyes!


    They are all very high-quality gems! A little processing can be used to cast powerful gem magic, the most powerful one can be used to kill powerful servants!


    She wanted to know why there are such powerful gems in this world, and who is the guy who can get these gems and destroy the summons of her servants, but she feels that her eyes cannot be removed...


    Emily and the others secretly laughed at Rin Tosaka''s reaction. Sure enough, Rin Tosaka''s obsession with gems was amazing.


    "Don''t... don''t think that I will forgive you..." Rin Tosaka looked away with difficulty. Just after speaking, a large box of gems appeared in front of her!


    Rin Tosaka: "!!!"


    "My sincerity is full, so let''s talk about it first." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    Rin Tosaka put his hand on his chest and took a few deep breaths.


    "Looking at you for being so sincere and sincere, then I will accept it!" As he said, using the strengthening magic, he moved the two large boxes of gems behind him.


    The meaning is obvious. No matter what we talk about later, Nangong Yan will not even want to take the gems back!


    However, there are so many flames of Nangong, even if he didn''t create it himself, the gems produced in the mines of his homeland have now saved dozens of tons.


    Originally, Nangong Homura planned to take out twenty boxes, but who knew that two boxes made Tosaka Rin''s desperate mood disappear.


    Should she be afraid of being poor?


    "Then introduce myself first, I am Nangong Yan."


    "Nangong..." Tosaka Rin looked suspicious, "I haven''t heard of this magician family..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I am not a magician."


    "...Are you kidding?" Tosaka Rin said irritably, "Isn''t the magician who can get so many high-quality gems? Or is it just a pseudonym that you just confided in "Nangong Homura"? Please be honest if you want to talk. ."


    Nangong Yan rubbed her eyebrows: "I said you are no longer in the original world, do you believe it?"


    "Do you think I should believe it?" At this point, Tosaka Rin smiled playfully, "Or do you think you are the second magician?"


    Nangong Yan pointed to his face: "Do you think I am like a bad old man?"


    "Bad old man?!" Tosaka Rin twitched at the corner of his mouth, "Is Marshal Demon Road a bad old man in your mouth?"


    Nangong Yan nodded without hesitation: "At least it is for me, and although the second magic is very powerful, it can only interfere with the parallel world. The other world is a field that the second magic cannot touch."


    Rin Tosaka lost his patience a bit: "Can you show evidence? Prove everything you said? If not, then we have nothing to say."


    "Although the most direct evidence is to take you around the world to prove that the world is different from the world you perceive, this method of proof is a bit troublesome, and you won��t necessarily follow me before you fully believe me. I''m leaving, so I will prove it to you directly."


    Rin Tosaka didn��t speak, because what Nangong Homura said was correct. If you want to show evidence, just show it out here, and it has to be the kind of evidence that has no flaws, otherwise she can only be said that Nangong Homura is talking. It''s a joke.


    Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, and the door to another world opened. It was obvious that the heroic summoning formation of the Tosaka family was on the opposite side.


    "Hey!" Tosaka Rin rubbed his arms, "Could you be watching me?! Abnormal!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Puff~!" ��N


    The girls also laughed, because Rin Tosaka''s reaction and Homura Nangong''s expression are too interesting, are they?


    Rin Tosaka didn''t notice the girls until now!


    Looking at the stunning appearance of that person, and looking at Nangong Yan, under the gaze of Nangong Yan''s black line, the meaning of "you are super abnormal" in Tosaka Rin''s eyes is already obvious and can''t be more obvious!


    "They are all my family and friends. Let me introduce them to you after I tell you."


    "And to be honest... I don''t have the kind of hobby you think." Nangong Yan sighed, "Otherwise you won''t be able to resist, right?"

 Chapter 1854：

    Tosaka Rin curled his lips when he heard the words, feeling that Nangong Homura was too full.


    "This is a magic that can cross the world. The reason why you opened the door of another world to your basement is because when I accidentally summoned you, I got the coordinates of where you were before."


    "Don''t you want evidence? Now as long as you cross this door, this evidence is enough?"


    Chapter 1717 Rin Tosaka: Didn''t you still go for the Holy Grail?


    "You said this is not for surveillance, but can be passed through?" Tosaka Rin frowned slightly.


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan continued, "Of course, if you have concerns, you can also tell me, I will bring the things from your house, so that can be proved."


    Rin Tosaka thought about it, if Nangong Homura could really do it, even though he couldn''t prove the existence of another world for the time being, no one besides Marshal Demon Road could master the accomplishments of this kind of space magic, right?


    So at least you can be sure that this person is very powerful...


    "In this case, you help me get the gem pendant from the bedroom drawer. This pendant is unique and I will never admit it."


    Similarly, Rin Tosaka also understands that gems, Nangong Yan, will never be greedy for ink. She knows very well that every arcane crystal is stronger than her own pendant!


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows, she didn''t even bring that pendant with her?


    But since she requested it, of course Nangong Yan would bring it.


    "No problem, but let me ask first, is there anything in your bedroom that you can''t let outsiders see...?"


    "Huh?" Rin Tosaka was a little surprised, but he immediately shook his head, "It''s rude, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t like to tidy up the room."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "That''s good."


    The scene opposite the Gate of the World changed with Nangong Homura''s thoughts. After arriving in Tosaka Rin''s bedroom, he asked again, "Which drawer?"


    Rin Tosaka was a little convinced now, after all, she had never heard of such a flexible surveillance magic.


    "The top one on the right."


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand, the door of the alien world swayed for a while, then grabbed the handle of the drawer and directly pulled the whole drawer over.


    Rin Tosaka: "..."


    "Now I am sure that you have a very deep knowledge of space magic, but the evidence in another world is not sufficient." Up to now, Tosaka Rin has not lost his composure.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and looked at Mengmeng and Conna: "Mengmeng, Conna, let Meihua and Pikachu shine."


    "So that''s it..." Mengmeng smiled slightly and released the beautiful flower directly with the teleporter.


    Kang Na didn''t think too much, since Nangong Yan said it, she did it.


    Facing two cute little creatures that he had never seen before, Tosaka Rin also fell into silence.


    At the same time, she also noticed the existence of the teleportation phone and the elf ball, and muttered in her heart: Is there such a thing in the world?


    So she believed in another world more and more.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Homura hit the iron directly while it was hot, and moved some of the sea kings and monsters to let Rin Tosaka see. Until the five-color dragon appeared in front of her, Rin Tosaka could not calm down.


    "Dragon Fantasy Species?!"


    "Although they are different from the fantasy species you understand, they are actually not a big problem." Nangong Yan continued, "And do you understand? Your world is no longer the gods, even if there are still existing fantasy species, but the number is still Absolutely not much."


    "So, is this evidence enough?"


    After a moment of silence, Tosaka Rin said, "...enough."


    Originally, with the existence of magicians and magicians, it should be relatively easier to accept the existence of another world.


    No matter what... The magic of the wonderful world is too simple to learn, and it will be done at one point, and the understanding of magic is too little, so the magic of the wonderful world is more difficult to understand the existence of other worlds.


    Because of the existence of the second method, the magicians of the moon world are convinced of the endless parallel worlds, and the timelines of the parallel worlds are different, and some parallel worlds may still be in the gods.


    Precisely because of this, they are not easy to accept another world.


    If you switch to the magician of MapleStory, you don''t need Nangong Homura to explain things like another world!


    "So you really summoned me by accident?" Rin Tosaka looked at Nangong Homura and couldn''t help confirming to him whether what he said just now was true.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "The magic circle under your feet can summon items or lives from the heavens and worlds. Before, when my friend used the low-level summoning, he summoned one of your Tosaka family that was treated with gem magic. ruby."


    "It just so happened that I was going to your world to do something, and by the way, I went to see the third method, so I used the high-level summoning to lock the coordinates of your world with the ruby ??as the medium, but I didn''t expect to summon you. "


    "Wait, wait!!" Tosaka Rin was a little dazed, "Aren''t you still going for the Holy Grail?"


    "I said, I don''t want that broken cup." Nangong Yan looked helpless, "Even the Five Great Laws I am only interested in the soul materialization of the Third Law. I don''t want to watch the others."


    "Huh?! Why don''t you want to see it?!" The magic that countless people in the world are pursuing is so disgusted by Nangong Homura, how can you let Rin Tosaka bear it?


    Did her father crazily desire things that were rejected by others?


    Nangong Yan moved a pot of flowers, and after snapping his fingers, the potted flowers continued to circulate in a state of death and rebirth at an alarming speed. In the end, even the flower pots turned into dirt under the torrent of time.


    Rin Tosaka: "!!!"


    "This is time magic?!"


    Nangong Yan went back the time for the flowerpot and restored it to its original state.


    Rin Tosaka: "..."


    Then there was another snap of his fingers. The flowerpot became a dog, the dog became a tree, the tree became a goose, and the goose became an eggplant. The eggplant was instantly blown to pieces and then changed back to one again. Potted flowers.


    Rin Tosaka was silly looking directly... What level of **** is Nangong Homura? !


    "Space I can cross the real different world, you have seen time, and even the laws of reality and some physical phenomena I can modify. These are all the ability to interfere with the outside world, so I really don''t need the magic of external interference. "


    "My abilities are all-encompassing, and the so-called magic is not even the icing on the cake for me."


    Tosaka Rin also had to admit that magic or something might not even be worthy of carrying shoes in front of a near-omnipotent person like Nangong Homura.


    "I don��t need it externally, but internally, my body is still getting stronger, and the power of my spirit, mind, and even soul is strong enough, so I lack the ability to integrate the three of soul, spirit, body, so the third method It is a great reference for me."


    "This is the reason why I only value the third method, because I only have such a short board that is not a short board."


    Chapter 1718 Tosaka Rin: It''s a shame that you can get this kind of thing!


    Rin Tosaka struggled for a long time, and finally raised Nangong Yan a few steps in his heart.


    At the very least, the magician and Nangong Yan are definitely not the same level of existence!


    "But then again, even the third method is taken by the way. What do you mainly want to do?"

 Chapter 1855：

    "Could it be the root cause?"


    Nangong Yan really thought about it, and finally shrugged: "Perhaps, I''ll take a look at that time."


    Rin Tosaka: "..."


    How does she feel that Nangong Yan doesn''t seem to care about the root cause?


    Do you think you can''t find it? Or does it mean that feeling the root cause can''t help him much?


    Forget it...I''m a little magician, why do you want to do such a brain-burning thing?


    "So, can I know, besides seeing the third method, what else do you want to do in my world?"


    Nangong Yan took a deep look at Tosaka Rin, "Are you sure you want to know?"


    "You shouldn''t have been going to conquer the world?" Tosaka Rin also stared at Nangong Homura, "Are people like you really so boring?"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smiled: "You are right, I really don''t bother to conquer the world, then I''m just trying to find myself suffering."


    "Speaking of it, the sky on your side is going to dawn, are you still calling the servants?" Nangong Yan reminded (interrupted) as he looked at the clock in Tosaka Rin''s bedroom at the gate of the otherworld.


    "Huh?! Why is it so fast? It was only two o''clock in the morning when I called!" Rin Tosaka exclaimed, and then he was taken aback. "Huh? It seems that the clock at home is only one hour faster today, so I should It��s one o��clock in the morning, and if it��s this way, it won��t be so fast!"


    "There is a difference in the flow of time between the worlds, don''t I need to remind you?" Nangong Yan shook his head, "The flow of time in your world is now much faster than the flow of time in our world, nearly eight times."


    "Eight times!!!" Tosaka Rin yelled frantically, "I have been here for nearly half an hour. It''s really getting brighter this day!!!"


    "I''m going back to summon the servants again! Do you mean to help me win the Holy Grail War?"


    Nangong Yan smiled freely: "I speak naturally."


    "That''s good! Please help me summon a Saber servant!"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "I''ll go and help you kill all the other servants, OK?"


    "It''s too cheating to let you go? Besides, what if there is no follower''s master and the Holy Grail doesn''t approve it?"


    "All right, I will summon a Saber for you." Nangong Yan turned around and said hello to the women, "I''ll go there first, and I will be back soon."


    Then he threw the two boxes of gems to the opposite side first.


    Rin Tosaka thought for a while and said, "Will I be able to come over when my side is over?"


    "no problem."


    Rin nodded: "Then come over and say hello formally when I''m over there, now I want to take the lead, Saber from the province has been summoned by others."


    Emily smiled upon hearing the words: "Rin! I hope you can summon a servant who makes you satisfied!"


    "Thank you! I will come over to greet everyone officially later!" Waved with the girls, Rin Tosaka followed Nangong Yan into the door of another world.


    The two disappeared in their homes, but Nangong Yan, the gate of another world, did not completely cancel it. Instead, he left the observation function so that the women could see his situation.


    That being the case, of course you have to prepare snacks and watch them as you eat them!


    "Guess, who will Flame summon for Rin?" Emily started another discussion, "I think it''s a knight king with a high probability!"


    "Agree." Nayu nodded, "Knight King and Rin have a very good affinity, Shiro Weigu is too horrible!"


    Nangong Yan, who was in the moon world, could not help but nodded as he listened to the women''s discussion.


    In that case, take Avalon over.


    As for Shiro Wei Gong, Nangong Yan would not hurt him, but it didn''t matter if he let it go.


    When Nangong Homura rescues the past Sakura, the world will be totally different, and Shiro Weigu will only be a passerby by then.


    Become a passerby, there will always be a red A coming to kill him, right?


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yan pointed in one direction and grabbed it, and a gorgeous scabbard appeared in his hand.


    "Rin, your holy relic is here."


    "This is?!" Lin felt that this holy relic was amazing!


    And using the scabbard to summon, is there any other possibility besides Saber?


    "Avalon, I don''t need to say who can summon someone with it?"


    "King Arthur!" Rin touched the scabbard affectionately, "It''s a shame that you can get this kind of thing!"


    "She had already appeared during the Fourth World War, and she was also summoned with this scabbard. Then I thought it was just an idea to get this thing over."


    "She?" Rin had a dazed expression, but she soon realized that something like a heroic spirit, even if it doesn''t conform to her own inherent cognition, is nothing strange.


    In short, let''s start calling!


    "The foundation is silver and iron, and the foundation is the Duke of stone and contract, and its ancestors are my ancestors, Xiubai Yinaogu."


    "The door opens in all directions and all is closed. From the crown, it goes back and forth on the road to the kingdom."


    "Manying, Manying, Manying, Manying, Manying... Repeatedly, followed by five."


    "Of course, when it''s full, it''s an opportunity to discard it."


    "Set!"


    "Declare, you listen to my orders, and I place my orders on your sword."


    "If you follow the destiny of the Holy Grail, those who follow this meaning and reason, respond!"


    "I swear here that I am the one who accomplishes all the good deeds in the world, and I am the one who condemns all the evil deeds in the world."


    "You are surrounded by the three spirits of speech for seven days, and the wheel of restraint comes here!"


    "Guardian of Libra!"


    Along with Lin''s heroic call, an awe-inspiring blond figure also appeared in the formation.


    The melon-eating people in the homeland felt a little excited to see this scene, especially Huihui. She felt that the unclear spells Rin chanted were so handsome!


    Well, recite the full text!


    "Success!" Rin waved his fist in excitement, but thinking about it carefully, it is impossible for this kind of holy relic to summon a failure!


    Finally, the people in the formation opened their eyes and looked at Rin Tosaka based on the connection of the contract.


    "Just ask... Are you my Master?"

 Chapter 1856：

    Click!


    Nangong Yan filmed this unprecedented scene.


    Rin Tosaka: "..."


    Altria: "..."


    Chapter 1719 Nangong Yan: I have made animations for the Fifth Holy Grail War, do you believe it?


    "Saber, I''m your Master Tosaka Rin, please give me your advice in the next few days."


    "ServantSaber has followed the call. From now on, my sword will be with you, and your destiny will coexist with me."


    "At this point, the contract is complete."


    Rin nodded: "Together with you and me, it will surely lead to victory."


    Feeling the blessings she had received, Altria also rarely smiled.


    Regardless of how excellent the master is, it is quite easy to get along with. She feels that this Holy Grail War should be much easier than last time.


    "I said..." Nangong Yan said, "Don''t you hold Avalon first? Only with Avalon can you truly lead to victory, right?"


    Altria lowered her head subconsciously, only to realize that her scabbard was actually under her feet.


    "So Saber''s Avalon is actually a treasure?" Tosaka Rin said with some surprise, "I didn''t expect the treasure to stay."


    Altria said somewhat complicatedly: "I didn''t expect to see it again one day."


    "I''m a little curious about the effect of Avalon." Rin Tosaka looked at Nangong Homura, "Otherwise you wouldn''t say that it can lead to victory, right?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged with a smile: "Rin, shouldn''t you ask your servants about this kind of thing?"


    Rin looked at Saber, and Saber didn''t mean to hide.


    "The area that even the five major magics can''t reach is absolute defense. With Avalon, I will never fail."


    Rin Tosaka: "!!!"


    "I add, absolute defense in the world."


    Nangong Homura''s words made the somewhat excited Rin Tosaka calm down again, after all, she had just seen outside the world today.


    "Master... is he?" Altria finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "He..." Rin scratched his head. "He found your scabbard for me. It''s my ally!"


    "Allies..."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "After all, I interrupted the call of the dignified servant before, and gave her an irritation. If I don''t care, she doesn''t necessarily have to blow her hair for long."


    "Who exploded?!!!"


    "You''re exploding again now."


    Rin Tosaka: "..."


    Altria: "..."


    "You should pay me if you interrupted my call!"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Yes, so I am not changing the fate of you who should have summoned Archer?"


    "Huh?! Why do you think I can only summon Archer?!"


    Nangong Yan thought about it for a while and said: "It''s probably a pot of restraint? As long as it is Rin Tosaka, no matter when, no matter what high-level materials are used in the summoning formation, as long as you don''t use holy relics, you will always only be able to summon Archer, and it is still Fixed Archer."


    Gaia and Alaya on the back: "..."


    Tosaka Rin felt that Nangong Yan should not be aimless, he must have a reason to say so.


    But why does this happen?


    Is it because the ancestors became Archer, so I can only summon fixed followers?


    Nangong Yan looked at Rin Tosaka thinking, shook his head and laughed: "Don''t think about it, you can''t think of it. After all, the incident that made you a holy relic has not happened yet."


    "You mean the hero of the future?!" Tosaka Rin''s eyes widened. "You saw my future?"


    Nangong Yan nodded, then shook his head again.


    "I didn''t take the initiative to watch it, but the world itself is constantly streaming out information to other worlds. I made the story of the Fifth Holy Grail War into an animation, do you believe it?"


    Rin Tosaka was dumbfounded. Has something he hasn''t experienced yet become anime in this guy''s world?


    Now when I think about it... no wonder there is no introduction. He and the girls seem to know me. I thought he was monitoring me, but it was determined that it was not monitoring. Only this kind of explanation would be more reasonable, right?


    Nangong Yan''s words also flashed a ray of light in Altria''s eyes. She looked at Nangong Yan and stopped talking.


    "Knight King, do you want to ask something?" Nangong Yan''s words made Rin look at Altria.


    "Listen to the previous words, do you know what will happen in the future?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "That''s not a problem."


    "Then do you know what happened ten years ago?"


    Rin was also a little moved when she heard that she didn''t want to know what would happen in the future. After all, she even went to another world. Who can guarantee that what would have happened will happen now?


    But the past is different!


    Ten years ago, during the Fourth Holy Grail War, she knew too little about what happened at that time, and Feng Qili didn''t tell her too much. It would be good to know from Nangong Yan!


    "What you want to know is the end of the Fourth Holy Grail War, right?"


    Altria nodded without hesitation. She wanted to know what happened after Kirishu Eomiya let her break the Holy Grail!


    "Then let you see what the real Holy Grail is."


    With a snapping finger, the light mirror technique was used by Nangong Yan once again.


    Rin Tosaka, who originally wanted to ask something, couldn''t even ask, so he decided to watch it first!


    The first scene was the scene of Kirsugu Eomiya using a spell to make Altria destroy the Holy Grail.


    Altria''s fist clenched silently.


    Rin Tosaka also didn''t understand, why did Kirito Uemiya give such an order in the end for the holy grail that countless people are pursuing?

 Chapter 1857：

    But she soon understood the reason. Nangong Yan deliberately gave the black mud the shots of crazy gushing out. After that, the images like purgatory in the world continued to impact their hearts.


    "What the **** is that..." Rin Tosaka asked in a groaning voice, her expression still in disbelief at this moment.


    "All the evil in this world, the black mud contains the most vicious curse of all human beings."


    Rin Tosaka: "..."


    Altria: "..."


    "Emiya Kirishu is too idealistic, but after he understands what is behind the Holy Grail, he still chooses to let the Knight King destroy the Holy Grail without hesitation."


    "It''s just that he didn''t expect that after the Holy Grail was destroyed, the coming of the black mud would be easier."


    "Perhaps...this is his retribution, maybe."


    Altria finally saw the scene of Keiji Eomiya holding a child crying bitterly, without a hint of pleasure, only a deep sigh...


    Chapter 1720 Rin Tosaka: Help me


    "What''s the matter with that shiny golden guy? Did he actually gain a body after being submerged by that kind of thing?" Tosaka Rin couldn''t help but asked Nangong Homura.


    "How should I put it..." Nangong Yan shook his head lightly, "Although that thing has gathered all the malice of all human beings, it still has a little side with the third method after all."


    "So that stinky golden sparkle naturally gained the flesh by this."


    "Is the soul materialized..." murmured to himself, "It turns out that the Holy Grail War is still related to the third law. No matter what, the energy is constantly attracting magicians."


    "Speaking of it, I seem to have seen that golden glitter!" Rin frowned. "That girl seems to have met with that guy too. I always think he''s making a bad idea."


    "Don''t doubt it." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Just like knight kings in different worlds can produce pure white kings and lion kings because of different choices, so naturally the hero kings are the same, except for this smelly golden mouth. Shining, there are other Young Shining or Xian Wang Shan."


    "Golden Shining in your world is undoubtedly a very bad kind, arrogant, arrogant, self-centered, and full of tyrant posture. He thinks that everyone except him in the world is a bastard, so be confident. He just doesn''t hold back. fart."


    Rin Tosaka: "..."


    Although Altria was a bit speechless, she also had to admit that Gilgamesh in her impression was the kind of person Nangong Yan said.


    "What about Kirei..." Tosaka Rin had a complicated expression, "I didn''t know that he actually had a contract with that Jin Shining, is he also making bad ideas?"


    "The smell is similar, only people who are the same bad guys can get together, and you don''t know what the fake priest did?"


    Rin Tosaka had some bad feelings: "What the **** did he do?"


    "Remember the magic attire he gave you before?"


    "Azoth sword?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "This magic gift is equipped with a nickname, called''Who gave it to someone to be stabbed''."


    Rin couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and then the chill on his body appeared crazily.


    When Yanfeng Kiri gave her this magic attire, he said that it was given to him by his teacher, that is, Rin''s father Tosaka Tokimi!


    Adding Nangong Yan''s words, isn''t that obvious yet?


    "Master, please give instructions." Altria just said such a word.


    Rin Tosaka took a deep breath: "This''good brother'' of mine is actually my father-killer enemy, and also that golden contractor. Now, we must divide the life and death."


    Nangong Yan raised his hand to stop and said: "Don''t worry, your enemy is more than this one."


    Rin Tosaka: "..."


    "Strictly speaking, Tosaka Toshimi is really a failure as a father. Although his starting point is good, his daughter is going to adopt and go out. He actually has to guard the kind of''exploring each other''s details.'' It''s tantamount to killing each other''s rules, don''t you think about what your daughter will experience in the end?"


    "What''s wrong with Sakura?!!! What''s wrong with Ma Tong''s family?!!!" Tosaka Rin heard Nangong Homura''s meaning, and the whole person looked extremely excited.


    Nangong Yan pointed to the light mirror, and the picture had been transferred to the Jia Tong''s house ten years ago.


    Seeing that only five-year-old Sakura was pushed into the wormhole by the old **** of Jiantong dirty inkstone, her eyes were distraught, and the magic on her body began to boil!


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yan also paused the content on the light mirror.


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice: "In order to transform Sakura''s magical attributes into attributes suitable for the Matsumoto family, the old bug chose to use the engraved bug to transform Sakura''s body, and Tosaka Tokimi sent his daughter to hell. , While he was searching for the root cause, his daughter was suffering from the torment of the worms."


    "Moreover, most of those engraving bugs are adulterous bugs, Rin...Do you understand what this means?"


    Rin''s nails had pierced her palm, and she understood what it meant by hearing the name.


    "Tosaka Tokimi sent his daughter to a place more terrifying than hell, and he even happily thought that his two daughters would be promising in the future..."


    "Why can he continue to pursue the root cause with peace of mind, and why can he succeed? I don''t think he was wronged if he was stabbed to death by his own disciple!"


    "At that time, how desperate Sakura should be? How should she be sent there by her parents who hate her?"


    "Help me." Rin said two words hoarsely.


    "I will naturally help you. Why not say that the main purpose of my visit this time is for Sakura, she shouldn''t bear this!"


    Nangong Yan sighed, "Wait, I''ll be back soon."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan disappeared in place.


    At the same time, the picture in the light mirror continued to move, and there was more Nangong flame inside.


    Just arrived at the Jiantong family wormhole ten years ago, Nangongyan''s energy instantly rushed out of his body, shattering all the bugs in the wormhole!


    "Who is your excellency?" The old insect condensed, looking at Nangong Yan with some trepidation.


    Nangong Yanli ignored the rubbish, but squatted down and took Lori Sakura, who was still terrified in her eyes, into her arms.


    "It''s okay, Sakura, no one can hurt you anymore."


    Feeling the sense of security surrounding her body, Lori Ying buried her head on Nangong Yan''s chest, and her body began to tremble.


    Nangong Yan understood that she was crying, and was still trying to suppress her crying... He put his hand on the little girl''s head again, giving her more security.


    "Your Excellency is too defiant? Can you let go of the old man''s granddaughter?"


    Nangong Yan got up with Sakura in her arms and glanced at the old bug.


    "I am defiant? First ask yourself, are you a human? Are you not a bug? Are you not rubbish? Then what is the problem with my defiance?"


    Without waiting for the old bug to speak, Nangong Yan continued: "And how did you **** have a face and still live in this world? Oh~ I almost forgot, you turned yourself into a bug because you were afraid of death. Then use all means to make yourself live longer, right?"


    "It''s a pity that you met me... old bug, you have no future."


    At the end of the story, the entire Ma Tong family was blown to powder, and nothing was left!

 Chapter 1858：

    Use the power of mind to fish out the lingering brainworm, place it in the sky above the ruins of Jian Tong''s house, and then ignite its soul with the fire of soul!


    Listening to the wailing of the old insect''s soul, Nangong Yan sneered: "I hope you can hold on for a while."


    Finally, Nangong Yan took Sakura back to the point in time ten years later.


    Chapter 1721 Restraining Force: Outsider, you are overly interfering in the world


    Looking at the content in the light mirror, Rin breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Saber... do you think I still have the right to claim to be Sakura''s sister?" As he said, tears flowed down, "I didn''t expect that kid would experience this kind of thing, even after so many years. I went to investigate these..."


    "If it weren''t for Nangong to travel through time, there would be no way to smooth out all that Sakura experienced..."


    Altria also has a complicated expression. She is the king, and she hasn''t dealt with such things during her reign.


    But after each treatment, there will be waves in her heart that are difficult to calm down.


    Why do some children have to bear such a fate?


    Rarely, seeing that Nangong Yan can travel through time, she didn''t even think about asking Nangong Yan to take her back to the time period before drawing the sword.


    "Master was only six years old at the time, and couldn''t resist the decision made by her parents." Altria continued, "But now that Mr. Nangong rescued Sakura, you will be a competent sister in the future and take good care of you. My sister is fine."


    "Yeah..." Rin sniffed, "The only thing I can do now."


    "But why hasn''t Nangong returned?"


    The light mirror canceled, and she didn''t see Nangong Yan''s shadow, so she couldn''t help but say something.


    "That''s because I ran again to see how long the old bug lasted. I didn''t come back until I confirmed that its soul had completely disappeared."


    Lolita is still hanging on Nangong Yan''s body, but now this little girl is in a much better state.


    "Sakura!" Rin rushed forward, looking at Sakura''s face, the tears in her eyes began to gather again.


    Then Sakura hid directly into Nangong Homura''s arms, and Rin Tosaka was hit hard!


    But think about it, it��s not surprising that Sakura would react this way when he was rescued by Nangong Homura at that moment.


    Rin also understands why Nangong Homura didn''t go to save Sakura earlier, because her parents made such a decision, Sakura was a child who could not resist, when she was not completely disappointed with her parents. , Nangong Yan couldn''t take her away, Sakura would even think he was a bad guy.


    And let Sakura completely disappoint her parents, this is also a punishment for incompetent parents, isn''t it? Even though they all passed away, even Rin thought this punishment was what they deserved.


    "Rin, I feel that Sakura just doesn''t know you..." Nangong Yan looked speechless.


    Rin Tosaka: "..."


    "Rin?" Kozakura raised her head to look at Tosaka Rin. "This big sister is Rin?"


    Tosaka Rin twitched the corners of his mouth, and for a long time he ignored this problem!


    "Yes, Sakura, ten years after we have come, the big sister in front of you is Rin Tosaka."


    The little girl looked at Tosaka Rin again curiously, but still didn''t mean to talk to her, after all, the little girl still had grievances.


    And grievances, especially Sakura''s situation, can''t be eliminated for a while, and then it depends on whether Rin can work hard to reconnect with the little girl.


    "Next..." Nangong Yan just wanted to say something, suddenly her eyebrows twisted.


    "What''s the matter?" Rin asked nervously.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Resistance is messing up. I went back to save Sakura. As a result, Resistion now sets a parallel world ten years ago."


    "Is there any problem with this?"


    "It''s very simple. The Sakura I saved from the parallel world has nothing to do with Sakura in this world."


    Rin Tosaka: "!!!"


    She felt her heart twitching. This statement was equivalent to saying that the cherry that Nangong Yan saved was not her closest sister!


    "But if I want to do it like this... Has my restraint force been approved by me?" He curled his lips, and Nangong Yan''s spirit enveloped the world.


    ��Gaia! Alaya! Don''t mess up! The voices that can only be heard by the two great restraining forces spread throughout the planet.


    In addition to the two great restraints, Rin Tosaka and Altria were also specially taken care of by Nangong Homura, so that they also heard this voice.


    ��Outsiders, you are overly interfering in the world. ��


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes.


    ��I said don��t mess with me! To change this world back to its previous state, I assure you that the land of steel will not come. ��


    Gaia: "..."


    Alaya: "..."


    The two restraining forces are analyzing what to do.


    As the end of the planet, the Earth of Steel, the two major restraining forces are avoided, especially Gaia in order to avoid the ending of the Earth of Steel has created a lot of parallel worlds.


    Once there is a parallel world that does not lead to the land of steel, it is not impossible for the restraining force to choose the parallel world to converge.


    ��Outsiders, how do you guarantee? ��


    Nangong Yan directly analyzed the entire world, and after getting the knowledge of the third law he wanted, he interfered with the vortex of the root cause and changed the two major restraining forces from the conceptual body to the entity.


    As a conceptual entity, even if the restraining force has mastered the world, there is no way to easily intervene too much. If someone wants to destroy the planet or humans, the restraining force will send heroes and guardians as thugs, but the restraining force itself still cannot be directly. Shot.


    However, after Nangong Yan''s intervention, these two restraining forces condensed the entity. As the creation gods, if they can no longer protect the planet, then it would be a joke!


    ��How about this guarantee? After the entities are condensed, even if the planet is destroyed and all humans die, although you will be damaged, you will not completely disappear. What''s more, almost no one can cause problems on the planet under the protection of the two of you? ��


    ��If there is an enemy of this level, please let me know and let her come to me. I will come and shoot the enemy to death. ��


    After speaking, the amazing breath of Nangong Yan flashed away, and the two restraining forces felt like they would perish at any moment at that moment!


    But the existence of this level as the planet''s last line of defense is indeed extremely reassuring.


    After that, the two restraining forces made a decision, and the world changed accordingly.


    Rin Tosaka felt that he had an extra memory. A "gas explosion" occurred in the Tong family ten years ago, and then in the ruins for several days, countless people heard the memory of Li Gui wailing.


    In my memory, I cried for a long time because of Sakura''s "death". Only today did I realize that my sister had not died in that weird explosion after a span of ten years.


    This sudden memory made her feel very weird, but fortunately, this memory didn''t feel real to her.


    Chapter 1722 Altria: Am I...recovering my body?

 Chapter 1859：

    After Rin Tosaka checked his extra memory, he was about to speak, and suddenly found that his memory seemed to have been adjusted slightly.


    At the same time, Sakura felt the same, and Altria''s breath rose sharply!


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows, her restraining force was full of sincerity.


    Now, all the parallel worlds where the Orthodox Holy Grail War took place in Winterwood City have merged into this world at the time when the Nangong Flame extinguished the old bugs.


    Therefore, the tragic fate of Sakura in countless parallel worlds no longer exists.


    In fact, the restraining power can also be seen. Nangong Yan can negotiate with them (deterrence) about Ying��s affairs. Then they should simply go ahead. In the world where Ying has had a tragic experience, before she has experienced those things, the whole The direction of the world is based on the world where Nangong Yan is now.


    In this case, the same parallel world will automatically converge in the future and eventually become one.


    Of course, for the creatures in the world, they will only acquire some new memories, and when they dream, they will see things that seem to have been done but not done, and have no other impact.


    As for those subspecies Holy Grail Wars and other story stages, the restraining power hasn''t moved. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if those worlds don''t have people like Kiri Sakura or Rin Tosaka, so there is no need to merge those worlds.


    Inhibition also wants to seek more possibilities.


    In the end, Altria''s changes were drastic. She was not in the body of the follower, but the body of the dying body was restrained from being pulled from the hill of the sword fence and merged with the body of the follower!


    This is what Nangong Yan said earlier that Rin Tosaka could contact him, and restraint did so in order to better protect her.


    Of course Nangong Yan would not remind him, after all, he was so happy.


    ��For your sincerity, let me give you an extra help. ��


    After scanning the two entities condensed by restraining power, Nangong Yan also subconsciously vomited a groove in her heart... Are they really two little loli?


    Nangong Yan reunited the two bodies for the restraining force, and buried the blessing system for it.


    With a wave of his hand, the two bodies were sent to the restraining force.


    ��As the planetary consciousness and the collective consciousness of primates, you yourself are linked to the planet and all human beings, but these two bodies are not like this. After you receive them, these two bodies are only controlled by your own will. ��


    ��To put it bluntly, even if your power is revoked by the root cause, neither body will be affected in any way. It��s up to you to decide how to do it. ��


    After a while...


    ��Thank you, outsider. ��


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly, he felt the restraining force received the two bodies.


    After the restraining force found out the effect of blessing, he strengthened his body without hurting the foundation of the body, and then sent the two bodies to the battlefields of various parallel worlds, and used the cycle of time to quickly exercise blessed growth.


    First is the mortal battlefield, then the magician battlefield, then the follower battlefield, and finally the Goddai battlefield.


    After the gods were not enough to grow them to the limit, the two of them began to practice each other!


    On the premise that there are endless parallel worlds and time can be manipulated, Eunhui has been exercised to the limit by them!


    There was only a moment in Nangong Yan''s side, but the two bodies of restraining power had gone through hundreds of years of extreme exercise before the blessings developed to their peak.


    Only those two bodies can exert the mighty power of the Titan Sargeras, and they can blow up the planet with a little more force, so what else do they have to worry about?


    As far as Nangong Yan is concerned, his restraining power will no longer be looking for him because of foreign enemies. The foreign enemies are not strong enough for them now, so Nangong Yan has also saved some trouble.


    "What the **** happened?" Tosaka Rin looked dazed, "There are more fragmentary memories in his mind."


    "The restraining force fixes all the parallel worlds where the orthodox Holy Grail War will occur. At the time when I rescued Sakura, I fixed the future direction as the development of the world we are in, so your extra fragmentary memory is the convergence of the world line. the result of."


    Rin Tosaka: "!!!"


    Nangong Homura smiled and said, "That is to say, even if there are other Sakura from other worlds, those Sakura will eventually become this Sakura."


    Rin is really grateful to Nangong Yan now, because she knows very well that without Nangong Yan, none of this would happen!


    I can''t summon Saber, and I don''t know if I will find a real murderer, let alone let Sakura be rescued...


    Although Nangong Yan said that it was because of his own wishes that she came to rescue Sakura, she still couldn''t help but appreciate him!


    She now sincerely felt that it was great that her previous call was interrupted!


    "thank you����"


    "You are welcome!"


    Nangong Yan was not surprised for Rin''s straightforward thanks.


    Although she is a little arrogant, her arrogantness is closer to acting like a baby, and when faced with big things, Rin has never been arrogant.


    "Am I...recovering my body?" Altria was also a little confused at the moment.


    "Recovered the main body?!" Tosaka Rin looked dumbfounded, "Is restraint doing it again?"


    Nangong Homura nodded: "When the Knight King was dying, he signed a contract with the restraining force in the sword fence, probably to better protect you. Alaya directly merges your body with the body of the servant. NS."


    In the following words, Nangong Yan said directly to Altria.


    "Compared to the real heroic spirit, your current situation is closer to that of the subordinate who has integrated the spirit base. After all, your body is not dead, and it has been healed."


    "A follower?" Altria also felt that the power she can exert now is much stronger than that of a pure follower and her own body.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such an existence as A follower..." Tosaka Rin''s expression was a little surprised.


    "Humans or man-mades that have completely integrated the spiritual base of the followers are subordinates." Nangong Yan continued, "and if humans are supported by the heroic spirit and led by the consciousness of the heroic spirits, then they are mimicry followers."


    "By the way, Rin you are the most suitable for the goddess Ishtar and the goddess Eleskigal."


    Rin Tosaka: "..."


    "Why?!"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "It''s probably because you have a good relationship."


    Rin looked speechless: "Since I have a good affinity with the goddess, why would I have to summon the future Archer?"


    Chapter 1723 Rin Tosaka: Too many dishes! There are only four of us!


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Rin, first of all, you have to understand that if you want to summon the goddesses, you need to rely on summoning. Then they will rely on you. Your own consciousness is nothing in front of the goddess consciousness, so your ego must not be. Way to keep."


    "Furthermore, the summoning circle for summoning the goddess is also different from the summoning circle for summoning ordinary heroic spirits, and there are more conditions that need to be met."


    "For example, calling within the jurisdiction of the goddess in the myth. For example, believers who need the goddess to recite mantras religiously, such as requiring specific sacrifices. If one condition is not met, the calling is likely to fail."


    Rin Tosaka: "..."


    "Well, it seems that physiognomy is not a panacea. Even if I can summon it, I don''t want to be suppressed by the goddess'' consciousness."

 Chapter 1860：

    Gu~~


    Rin and Altria focused their attention on Sakura in Nangong Yan''s arms. Sure enough, the little girl had buried her face in Nangong Yan''s chest shyly.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smiled: "The time is almost here. Let''s have breakfast. Even if you want to find that fake priest for revenge, you can''t go on an empty stomach?"


    "Hunger is the enemy!" Altria said very solemnly.


    Rin looked at Altria''s expression, and the corners of her mouth twitched... Could it be that the Knight King is still a foodie?


    But in fact, Altria is more than an ordinary foodie! Her dining table can even summon Camelot... ahem!


    Of course, Rin herself didn''t mean to object, let alone that the time happened to be in the morning, the fact that her sister was hungry was enough to make her decide to eat first.


    "Then I''m going to cook..."


    Nangong Yan stopped and said: "I have a lot of food that I have made before, and I put it in the portable space for time to suspend and save it. It is no different from just out of the pot, so I don''t have to bother to make it now."


    Rin Tosaka: "..."


    Altria: "..."


    It is indeed a character that makes them difficult to understand. Even if the time is suspended, they still use this ability to preserve food?


    "By the way, I''ll hang up for you first."


    Nangong Yan is also for the effect of not wasting food, after all, the food he took out is experienced for adventurer cards!


    "Hang up?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "You just keep going."


    Contracts, favors, adventurer cards, runes...


    After this whole set, everyone will have obvious changes!


    ten minutes later.


    Rin looked at Nangong Yan with a complicated face: "Is it so easy for you to make a person strong?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It depends on you to become stronger. The main thing I can do is to shorten the time for you to become stronger without damaging your foundation."


    "So... Rin, let''s go to fight yourself when that time comes!"


    "As long as you use enhanced magic, you can fight evenly against some servants who can only fight in close quarters, and then use them as stepping stones to grow with all your strength."


    Rin Tosaka: "..."


    What a stop! When Rin analyzed the grace and the magic attached to the contract, she knew that if she used the two magics of "Holy Shield" and "Blink", she could easily kill a servant!


    However, considering that Eunhui''s growth requires continuous fighting, Rin will not commit suicidal behaviors like this. Isn''t it good to fight for the attributes honestly?


    Maybe you can kill the opponent just by hitting it...


    "Big brother, I want to fight too." At this moment, Sakura said suddenly.


    "Sakura!" Rin Tosaka couldn''t help but said, "You are only five years old, fighting is not something you should do!"


    "...I never want to face those terrible bugs, I can do nothing but cry and be afraid." Sakura said quietly.


    Lin suddenly felt his heart twitch.


    Nangong Yan sighed, he raised his hand and rubbed the little girl''s head.


    "If you want to fight, I can''t stop anything, but fighting this kind of thing has to be done slowly. You are a little girl now. It is absolutely impossible to fight with a follower or a magician."


    "Let''s eat first. If you want to fight at that time, I will arrange some weak monsters for you, and I will teach you some fighting methods by the way."


    "Thank you, big brother!"


    "Nangong..." Lin looked at Sakura and then at Nangong Yan, his expression stopped.


    Nangong Yan shook her head: "It doesn''t matter, Sakura is very insecure now. It is also very helpful for her to master some self-protection capabilities."


    "And I won''t let her experience that kind of cruel battle. I will prepare those monsters that disappear without blood after being killed."


    Rin thought for a while, maybe this is the best choice...


    "I really trouble you..."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "It''s okay, let''s find a place first, can''t we eat in this basement?"


    "Come with me." Rin took Nangong Yan and Altria directly to his restaurant.


    Looking at the not-so-large dining table, Nangong Yan waved his hand, and a table of dishes was directly placed on it.


    "Too much food!" Rin Tosaka called, "We are only four of us!"


    Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "Don''t worry, these are not necessarily enough."


    Hearing dumbfounded...Could it be that Nangong Yan is very edible?


    Ten minutes later, Rin looked at the dozen or so plates stacked next to Altria, and his heart twitched again!


    Can I really afford Saber?


    Rin has fallen into deep self-doubt...


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Look, I said it might not be enough, right?"


    Altria''s movements slowed down, and Nangong Yan hurriedly said, "It''s okay! You can rest assured to eat! I have enough food with me!"


    Altria still shook her head: "I really have almost eaten..."


    Then she said with some embarrassment: "And because it''s so delicious, I ate a lot more."


    It didn''t look like she was false, and Nangong Yan would not force her to continue eating.


    "It''s fine if you are satisfied. I am actually quite proud of myself in terms of cooking."


    Altria said seriously: "This is the most delicious food I have ever eaten! Your cooking skills are really amazing, maybe the best in the world!"


    Well, really guessed it!


    "Saber...you''ve always been...like this?" Rin asked cautiously.


    "Maybe because of the blood of the Red Dragon? My appetite is so big." Altria gave an answer.


    Rin Tosaka: "..."

 Chapter 1861：

    Is this a little bit?


    Chapter 1724 Rin Tosaka: Why am I a boxing master?


    When she was dumbfounded, Sakura took her adventurer card and asked Nangong Homura for advice: "Big brother, what magic should I learn?"


    "Let me think about it..." Nangong Yan felt his chin and thought.


    "Sakura, you learn a superior attack magic first, and then when you level up, give priority to the high-speed chanting, magic recovery, and magic expansion. In a sense, the resident ability is powerful. Your own."


    Sakura nodded, and then began to choose the higher-level magic she wanted to learn.


    She knows that her magic attribute is "Void". This attribute has something to do with shadow and space, but there is no related magic on the adventurer card...


    As for the abilities related to shadows, they do not belong to the profession of the archmage at all, but belong to the thieves.


    In the end, she also figured out that the adventurer card does not care about her own attributes, so you can learn it when you click on it, and why do you think about it so much?


    Thinking of those bugs, Sakura directly chose a wide range of destructive magic-Flame Vortex!


    The remaining skill points, the little girl, according to what Nangong Yan said, are all piled on the permanent ability of "magic recovery".


    "Is this learned?" Rin asked aloud.


    Nangong Yan replied: "This upgrade system is like this, you will use this magic after you click on the skill point, but from your definition, it is okay for these magic to be called magic."


    "Of course, you can delve into the magic itself, after all, it''s better than just knowing it but not knowing the reason, right?"


    Rin couldn''t help but stunned: "Can it still be like this?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Why can''t you? As long as you master the basic knowledge, you also have magical powers. Isn''t the release of magic the inevitable result?"


    "Okay...it seems I still have a lot to learn." He said with emotion, and Rin also took out his adventurer card.


    "Speaking of which, why am I a boxing master?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Your current fighting style is indispensable for melee combat, right? Isn''t it strange that I will give you a long-range archmage profession?"


    This profession is a master of boxing, not a master of boxing. There are essential differences between these two ways of understanding.


    The master of boxing is a profession in the law system, and the master of boxing is a profession in the physics department.


    In general, the profession of Master Boxing Master is very close to that of Qigong Masters in the Arad Continent, and the effect of using magical power to produce Nian Qi is the Master Boxing Master.


    Because of this, Nangong Yan even made a certain degree of magical modification on the skills of the boxing master, which also brought him closer to the qigong master, such as meow boxing.


    Rin really likes cats anyway...


    Rin felt that what Nangong Yan said was right, at least it wouldn''t be too difficult for her to become familiar with this kind of profession.


    Altria is also playing with adventurer cards. Her profession is a master of swordsmanship.


    With the holy sword as a weapon, as well as the swordsmanship and intuition that have been trained in countless actual combat, this profession is indeed very suitable for her.


    By the way, she didn''t point any offensive skills, all she points were permanent abilities!


    But also, only the permanent ability can add the most to her, and she does not lack the remaining offensive methods.


    "Clean up the tableware first, and then I want to find a place to practice. This will be helpful for my future battles." Rin decided what to do next.


    "Wait a minute, Rin, these two little things are for you." Nangong Yan brought one of each from the homeland to the recovery slime and the purified slime.


    Throwing the purified slime on the table and let it clean up the tableware and tabletop, Nangong Yan told Rin about the role of the two slimes.


    "There are such convenient monsters in other worlds?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Moreover, the slimes split very quickly. After reclaiming the slimes after eating a large garbage dump, they split into more than five hundred."


    "Huh?! Wouldn''t the slime overflow like this?"


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan continued, "But recycling slimes can produce fertilizer after eating garbage, which is almost harmless, and slimes are also relatively fragile. Any magician can easily Kill a group and let it go and it will not spread."


    Rin suddenly relaxed a lot, realizing that the existence of this slime had more advantages than disadvantages.


    Watching the purified slime split into dozens of pieces after eating the residue on the tableware, she knew that those residues contained too much energy, and ordinary food would not let them split so quickly.


    It''s just...this amount is too much, right?


    She was thinking, Nangong Yan sent the extra slime back to her homeland, one that was absolutely dreadful to use, even if Altria and Sakura were added to it.


    Whether Sakura will stay or not is currently unknown. She may also go with Nangong Yan, so she can only see how she chooses when the time comes.


    "You don''t need to find a place to practice, just do it in the mirror space."


    A snapped finger, a huge mirror space enveloped the four people present.


    Thinking of Nangong Yan''s ability, the Mirror Space didn''t surprise Rin too much.


    "Let Sakura try it first." Nangong Yan released fifty steel armored pigs while restraining them in place.


    "Sakura, I have restricted the mobility of the Steel Armored Pig. You first release magic on them."


    Kozakura took a deep breath and strengthened her heart.


    Along with the chanting of a spell, she successfully released a vortex of flames.


    "Flame vortex!"


    Fifty steel armored pigs were swept away by the violent flame vortex, and finally turned into spoils of war.


    "This kind of lethality..." Lin was speechless for a while. She felt that the magic she had practiced over the years was completely incomparable with this flame vortex.


    Fortunately, she also understood that the reason why Sakura was able to do this was because of Nangong Yan, otherwise she would really be seriously hit.


    "This time I will not restrict the action of the steel armored pigs, but you don��t have to be afraid, Sakura, the steel armored pigs can��t break your own defenses, so you can deal with them as much as you want and use them to exercise your fighting skills. ."


    "Well, big brother, I will work hard!"


    Nangong Yan rubbed the little girl''s head and looked at her eyes, "You don''t actually need to work hard", he couldn''t say such things.


    Therefore, he can only say two words.


    "come on."


    Rin also feels that as long as Sakura won''t get hurt, let her do it if she wants to become stronger.


    You also need to become stronger, so that you can better protect Sakura, right?


    Chapter 1725 Emily: Then trouble!

 Chapter 1862：

    Sakura started to deal with the mobs, and Nangong Homura turned her gaze to Rin again.


    Referring to Rin''s current combat level and various abilities, it turns out that Goliath is more suitable for her to verify her abilities.


    "Rin, this is your opponent, Goliath the Giant." After releasing Goliath, Nangong Yan added, "You can deal with this Goliath until the full attributes of Grace reach five thousand and then kill it. ."


    "You even have this kind of monster..." Lin looked at the giant, his expression turned a little weird.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help smiling: "I have summoned many good things, and this Goliath is similar to the steel armored pig on Sakura''s side. If you kill it, you will only be left with trophies. There will be no corpses, and you don��t have to. Worried about being splashed with blood."


    Rin Tosaka: "..."


    "I shouldn''t worry about this, after all, I am also a qualified magician."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Then I will give you a **** one?"


    Lin hurriedly said: "This will do! I''m on it!"


    She doesn''t need to worry about Nangong Yan. As a boxing master, after Rin clicks a state skill, the remaining skill points are all piled on the "reinforced iron bones"!


    When Nangong Yan saw this scene at the time, she almost blurted out the nickname "Devil Muscle"! Fortunately, he held back...


    It is said that ��reinforced iron bones��, a permanent skill that specializes in increasing physical defenses, has emerged in the profession, but it is also because of this extra point that even if she goes up to fight Goliath, although she may be Flies, but still won''t break the defense.


    "Knight..." Nangong Yan scratched his head, "Can I call you Altria directly? It feels weird to call you the King of Knights, and I can''t call you Saber, right? Strictly speaking, you are in this state. We are out of the system of the Holy Grail War."


    Altria didn''t think it would be inconvenient for Nangong Yan to call her by her name directly, and she was not sitting on the throne now, so a name was naturally called.


    "Of course I can. The Knight King, King Arthur, and Altria are all me. You can call me whatever you want."


    Nangong Yan nodded and said: "Then, Altria, what kind of opponent do you want? Do you want to test your current combat ability casually, or do you want to have a close battle?"


    "If I can, I hope to be able to fight evenly. Only in this way can I master the combat power more quickly." Altori Ariel made such a decision after thinking about it.


    "No problem, this Dark Dragon King is your opponent. Although its attributes are higher than yours, its body is not as flexible as you. With your combat intuition, it is enough to level out the disadvantages in attributes."


    "Thanks! I made you bother."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No thanks, as long as you feel uncomfortable after playing one game, I still have hundreds of the same Dark Dragon King. Just tell me."


    Altria: "..."


    There are hundreds of dragon kings coming now?


    Forget it, anyway, she knew before that the means of someone who can directly talk to restraining force is beyond her imagination.


    Just remember the help you got, and if you have a chance, repay it again!


    After the magic was released, Altria and the Dark Dragon King began this evenly matched battle.


    Nangong Yan watched the fighting in each of the three directions. Sakura didn''t mention it. When she finished fighting Goliath, it is estimated that Bajiquan could beat Jin Shining to death!


    For Altria, it would be so easy to fight through the Holy Grail War by then, even if she didn''t use Avalon, few heroes could fight her!


    If you use Avalon, you will simply be invincible. Although you may not be able to win, you can never lose!


    Of course, the biggest possibility is that her luck played a role at a critical moment, and then the opponent suddenly pumped something...


    Temporarily out of the mirror space, Nangong Yan analyzed the changes in bringing Sakura back.


    Originally, only Saber and Archer had not been summoned. Now in Altria''s situation, it is estimated that the Holy Grail system may also be a bit chaotic. I don''t know if she should occupy Saber''s position.


    It''s not certain who Archer''s lord will be. Maybe the fake priest will violate the rules. Who makes him curse more.


    The last is the disappearance of Rider. The cause of Sakura''s body in Matsumoto''s house has disappeared, so the fruit of her summoning Rider has naturally disappeared, so there is one less follower.


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "It feels like the Five World Wars completely messed me up."


    Emily: "Homura, since it''s all messed up, why not make it more messy? It doesn''t really matter whether this Holy Grail war is there or not?"


    Listening to the voice from the contract, Nangong Yan replied, "That''s right, now Rin probably wants to tear down the Great Holy Grail."


    Emily: "Then make trouble! You can save Ilia!"


    Nangong Yan: "I haven''t thought about it, but I still hesitate about how to do it."


    Emily: "How about this..."


    After that, Emily told her thoughts to Nangong Yan.


    After thinking about it for a while, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile.


    Nangong Yan: "Your idea is pretty good!"


    Emily: "Right? Hey!"


    Nangong Yan: "Okay! I''m going to fix this, and talk to Gaia and Alaya by the way."


    Glancing at the space, Nangong Yan was not ready to say hello, anyway, just go back to the past and do something, and he will be back in the blink of an eye.


    ...


    The Fourth World War, when the Holy Grail comes...


    Nangong Homura turned into a phantom, watching all the choices made by Eimiya Kirisu in the illusion.


    Even if it was an illusion, if necessary, this Weimiya Kirisu would eventually choose to kill his family by himself and save the world.


    Nangong Yan wanted to say something...Does the world need you to save it?


    The Parallel World��s Kiritsu Eomiya did not mention it, this one who imposes his own ideas on others is undoubtedly an act of hegemony.


    "Alice Phil, this is the real Kirishu Eomiya, do you have anything to say?"


    The phantom around Nangong Homura was speechless, even though she knew very well that Uemiya Kirishu was such a person, she still felt very sad after watching him kill "Ilia" and "self" by himself. .


    "Kiriji is also... to save the world..."


    "What if the planet needs to be blown up to save the universe?"


    Alice Phil: "..."


    Chapter 1726 Alice Phil: Perhaps, forgetting that Keiji is the best for you


    Nangong Homura��s question directly asked Alice Phil stupidly, because if this happens, Eumiya Kiritugu, who has always chosen to abandon a few people, will undoubtedly choose to blow up the planet under his feet. Protecting it does not belong. His universe.


    Because he said that personally before...


    ��I will... kill you... save... the world...��

 Chapter 1863：

    Even when he said this sentence, he was in pain and tears, but these were all choices he made with his own will!


    For the world to obliterate one��s own family, isn��t it normal to destroy one��s own planet for the sake of the universe?


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s not good to say that the world needs him to save? There is no more in this world, and a lot less in this world. Without him, the world would be finished without him!"


    "Without anyone, the world will still change!"


    "And after all, does he really have the ability to save the world?"


    Alice Phil wanted to say that using the Holy Grail is all right... But even with the Holy Grail without any problems, it is the Holy Grail that saved the world. He has the ability to always control this kind of foreign object in his own hands?


    "Cut Si..."


    Nangong Yan looked at Alice Phil��s soul, and continued: "Alice Phil, I haven��t told you my origins yet? Actually, I��m from ten years later."


    "Ten years from now..." Alice Phil was in a daze, "Why will people come here after ten years?"


    "To save Ilia."


    "Illya...Is there anything wrong with Illya?!" Alice Phil''s soul instantly fluctuated.


    Nangong Yan showed her mother everything that the Einzbern family had done to Ilia in the past ten years.


    The forced adjustment of Ilia''s body in a way of wasting her life can only live as a caged bird in the castle of Einzbern''s house.


    Before the start of the Fifth Holy Grail War, Einzbern��s family summoned Hercules the Servant in advance. Although Ilia��s magic power is amazing, it��s important for Ilia to bear all the needs of the Servant in the world. It was still too difficult. Hercules screamed loudly with the vitality of her every movement.


    Afterwards, the Einzbern family imposed countless tortures on Ilia in the name of trial...until the Fifth Holy Grail War officially began.


    Alice Phil��s soul is madly stirring, she is a cyborg from the Einzbern family, but it does not mean that she will let her daughter be treated like this! !


    "Illya!! My Illya..." Seeing the scene of Illya standing in the snow covered in blood, Alice Phil''s emotions began to lose control.


    "Why treat Ilia!!! Why!!!"


    Nangong Yan sighed: "Unlike you and Ilia, the remaining artificial humans in Einzbern are people with no emotions. In order to achieve the third law, they can do anything. ."


    Of course, this is also the current situation of most magicians. Most of the magicians are people who do whatever they want to achieve their goals. The artificial humans are just more in line with this standard.


    "By the way... You said you came to save Ilia..." Alice Phil reacted, "Please! Please save Ilia! It doesn''t matter what I do, but Ilia She shouldn''t have experienced those things!"


    "Don''t worry, this was originally my purpose, otherwise I didn''t come here for nothing ten years ago?"


    Bringing Alice Phil��s soul to the castle of Einzbern��s house, Nangong Yan created a magical phantom, releasing the ability of the third method and gaining control of all the cyborgs.


    Everything these guys did was to make the third law reappear, and it was only natural that Nangong Yan, who had mastered the third law, gained this control right.


    Move Ilia and the others directly outside the castle, Serra and Ligelite subconsciously took out their weapons to make a defensive posture, until they discovered the aura from the Nangong Flame body that was exactly the same as the third method just now. Relax.


    Alice Phil looked a little excited when she saw Ilia right in front of her own eyes, but she was in a state of soul after all, and Ilia couldn''t see her either.


    "The Third Sorcerer?" Ilia asked when she looked at Nangong Yan.


    She had just had a dream, dreaming that she would become the little holy grail and the ending of Kirishu Eomiya, so her mood was a little unstable.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Although I did master the third method, it always feels a bit strange for you to call me that way."


    Little Elia was also very strange, she didn''t expect Nangong Yan to say that.


    "Let Alice Phil explain it to you personally."


    As soon as Nangong Yan finished speaking, Yi Liya''s eyes lit up!


    "Mom is back?!"


    After searching for a circle without finding Alice Phil''s shadow, Illiya looked at Nangong Yan again.


    Nangong Yan didn''t let this girl wait for a long time, and immediately began to help Alice Phil gather her body.


    This body is better than the body of the artificial human before her.


    Illya watched her mother slowly emerge with almost a bewildered face, and didn''t know what was going on at all.


    In the next moment, she was hugged tightly by Alice Phil!


    "Illya..." Feeling the petite body in her arms, Alice Phil''s newly born body also shed tears for the first time.


    "Mom... why are you crying?"


    "Mum is happy of course..." Although Alice Phil was smiling when she said this, her tears flowed more fiercely.


    "What a weird mother..." Illiya scratched the back of her head. "By the way, mother, what about Chishi?"


    Alice Phil paused, and for no reason, recalled the scene of Kirishu Uemiya shooting "Ilia" and strangling "self" again.


    Taking a deep breath, Alice Phil said, "Ilia... I hope you don''t blame your mother..."


    Ilia looked confused, and then she was brought down by Alice Phil''s hypnotic magic.


    "Perhaps, forget that Kirishu is the best for you..."


    Seeing that Alice Phil was sealing part of Ilia''s memory, Nangong Yan was speechless.


    Although he originally meant this, Nangong Homura didn''t expect that Alice Phil''s hand would directly turn the world line onto "Magic Girl Ilia"!


    Moreover, this memory seal is high-end, and only seals the part related to Eomiya Kirito?


    All the preliminary work is done, and Nangong Yan only needs to talk to the restraining force, and they can easily handle the operation of the parallel world.


    Chapter 1727 Tosaka Rin: Meow Meow Meow?


    "This sir." After sealing part of Illya''s memory, Alice Phil turned to look at Nangong Yan, "Illya will ask you in the future, I have no regrets..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Have you misunderstood something? Am I the kind of person who doesn''t bother to explain something and then revives you specifically for it?"


    Alice Phil: "???"


    "I''ll take you to ten years, and then you can live a good life with Ilia."


    Alice Phil: "..."


    She lowered her head and looked at her unconscious daughter, wondering if she did it too quickly?


    But thinking about the situation of Kirishu Eomiya, Alice Phil didn''t regret sealing part of Ilia''s memory.


    She doesn''t care, but she is afraid that the ending of Ilia in the illusion will really appear on her own daughter. If this is the case, she will be completely crazy!

 Chapter 1864：

    Anyway, I have already died once, so I will live with Ilia in the future...


    Nangong Yan naturally supported this decision made by Alice Phil.


    In fact, Eimiya Kirito''s behavior is more like a kind of self-satisfaction.


    Although it seems to be for the world, he only wants to see the results he hopes to see. If things don''t develop as he wants, then take action to "correct" it!


    Even if his relatives did not hinder his goal, he could give up his relatives as long as he dragged his feet a little bit.


    In Nangong Yan''s opinion, even someone who can give up with his closest relatives still wants to save the world? What an international joke is this!


    In countless parallel worlds, Kirishu Eumiya has similar personalities, but only Kirishu Eumiya in "Magic Girl Ilia" prevented the Holy Grail War and protected Alice Phil and Ilia.


    If there is really Eomiya Kiritugu who can save the world, then this is probably the only way to do it...


    "Get ready, we have to go now."


    The recovered Alice Phil looked at Nangong Yan and thanked him very seriously.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Thank you for receiving it. From now on, as long as you don''t thank you, you will be fine."


    "By the way, there is still an acquaintance of yours in ten years, so look forward to it."


    Alice Phil: "???"


    acquaintance?


    Just thinking about who her acquaintance is, Nangong Yan has already taken her, Ilia, and Serra and Ligelite on departure.


    The remaining cyborgs in Einzbern Castle started the self-destruction procedure according to Nangong Yan''s orders. These guys did not self-destruct, and Nangong Yan felt that his thoughts were inaccessible.


    The moment after Nangong Yan and the others disappeared, Gaia and Alaya also began to manipulate the parallel world.


    As a result of the final closing, one day in the future, Meiyou will come to this world, and there will also be a rank card with Meiyou, which has attracted the attention of Marshal Modao.


    After the Magic Ruby sneaked out to play, Luvia was ordered to retrieve the Ruby, and when they came to Fuyuki City, the plot of "Magic Girl Ilia" could begin.


    Nangong Yan was very helpful to Gaia and Alaya, and they were so happy about this parallel world operation.


    After all, the more places they can help Nangong Yan, the more fetters Nangong Yan leaves in this world, the safer the world is, isn''t it?


    So even if Rin and the others did not share the luck from Nangong Yan, these two restraining forces would definitely not cause them to have trouble!


    In short, the guy who threatened Rin and them would be unlucky at the slightest time, and at the worst, would be beaten to death by the heroes!


    I hope there won''t be such a blind eye...


    ...


    "here is����"


    Looking at Alice Phil''s puzzled expression, Nangong Homura explained, "This is the Tosaka family ten years later. The owner of the mansion is Tosaka Rin, and he will be back in a while."


    "Now let''s fix your problem first."


    Alice Phil nodded: "That''s right, we don''t have a place to live yet."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s not anxious, I''m talking about other things."


    "Other things?"


    "Well, Illya''s body, and the bodies of Serra and Ligelite." Nangong Yan sighed, "Especially Illya, if I don''t save her back, Illya will be in ten years'' time. At most it will only have a life span of one year."


    Alice Phil felt distressed: "This..."


    "I am Nangong Yan, just call me Nangong."


    "Mr. Nangong! Please help Ilia! Although I don''t know how to repay you, I will find a way!"


    Nangong Yan raised her hand to stop her: "It''s all right, don''t talk about this kind of thing, I don''t want anything in return for saving Ilia. Like you, I think this girl shouldn''t be tortured so much."


    "But..." Alice Phil looked tangled.


    "Stop it! I''ve gathered a body for you, and helping Ilia adjust is just a small effort." Nangong Yan continued, "Rather than repay me, you still think about what you plan to do in the future."


    After speaking, Nangong Yan directly began to warm Yiliya''s body with energy, and repaired the dark wounds caused by the transformation of the body a little bit.


    Nangong Yan also adjusted their bodies synchronously, turning them into real human bodies.


    After the physical adjustment was over, Nangong Yan used the power of the soul to give them a blessing. With this blessing, their personality will grow faster.


    Although the two felt that they had undergone a certain change, they didn''t know what the change was.


    After a while, they still can''t find out by themselves, but others will find that their personalities are getting better and better, getting closer and closer to normal people.


    "Well, I also gave Ilia a heart by the way."


    Alice Phil froze for a while, and then said: "The little holy grail is still a foreign body after all. It will definitely affect the body if it stays in the body. I thank Mr. Nangong for Ilia."


    "You''re welcome, I''ll take this little holy grail and go to disintegrate the big holy grail at that time. By the way, we will clean up the evil of this world. That thing is disgusting."


    Alice Phil raised her hands to support! If that kind of thing stays, it might have a bad effect on the whole world!


    As soon as Nangong Yan''s expression changed, the mirror space was cancelled.


    "Huh? Nangong, who are they?"


    Before Nangong Yan could speak, Alice Phil threw on Altria with excitement!


    "Saber!!"


    Rin Tosaka: "Meow meow?"


    Chapter 1728 Tosaka Rin: After you save, does the Einzbern house still exist?


    "Alice Phil?" Altria was a little dazed.


    "It was Mr. Nangong who saved me and Ilia..."


    Altria has always felt guilty for not protecting Alice Phil, and once again saw Alice Phil intact, she also felt a little grateful for Nangong Yan.


    The relationship between these two people is very good, although they have not seen it for a long time according to their own feelings, but this does not delay their exchange of feelings.


    Rin Tosaka approached Nangong Yan''s side: "Nangong, what''s going on?"


    "They are artificial people with human feelings from the Einzbern family. When you are familiar with your own abilities, I took another trip and rescued them."


    "Einzbern?" He couldn''t help but stunned. "After you save, will the Einzbern family still exist?"

 Chapter 1865：

    It seems that Rin is also very clear about the virtues of those artificial people.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I let those guys destroy themselves."


    "Self-destruct...what annoying things did they do?"


    A ball of light appeared on Nangong Yan''s fingertips: "You touch it."


    Rin didn''t hesitate, reaching out, and soon she saw Nangong Yan showing Alice Phil the scene of what happened to Ilia in ten years.


    While Rin was digesting the contents, Nangong Homura rubbed Sakura''s head.


    "Sakura, do you feel okay?"


    Sakura quite enjoyed the feeling of being touched, and even took the initiative to rub Nangong Yan''s palm.


    "Well, thank you elder brother for giving me the ability to protect myself."


    Nangong Yan patted her shoulder gently: "I will protect you from now on, so you will never face that kind of despair again."


    Sakura got directly into Nangong Homura''s arms, feeling the deep sense of peace of mind from him.


    Rin returned to his senses and glanced at Ilia, who was still sleeping. Although all that Ilia experienced was not as desperate as everything that Sakura would have experienced, for a little girl, no matter what. Can be regarded as cruel.


    "Should I say that they really deserve to be humanoids? Or should I say that they really deserve to be magicians..." He shook his head and sighed.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled: "You can''t kill it in one shot. There are also robots like Alice Phil and Ilia. Don''t magicians have you like you?"


    Rin thought for a while, and finally told the truth: "If I hadn''t met you, I would probably be one of them in the future. After all, magicians are a group of people with morbid attachments."


    "But forget it, it''s something that hasn''t happened yet, and there is no need to say ��what if��."


    Rin looked at Alice Phil again, and finally had no plans to let Nangong Yan help her resurrect her parents.


    One is taking into account Sakura''s mood, and the other is that if Tosaka Tokio knew about Nangong Homura''s existence, he might do something evil to Nangong Homura.


    Finally... She also knew Nangong Homura''s love for Sakura, and how much he liked Sakura, how much he hated Tosaka Toshimi.


    Rin Tosaka thought about this, and naturally understood how to choose.


    Therefore, she knew that the best thing she should do now is to find Yanfeng Qili to take revenge.


    Alice Phil and Altria also talked about it, and then she remembered that she hadn''t greeted the owner of this house.


    "Patriarch Tosaka, I was a little excited because I saw Saber. I really did a very rude thing."


    Rin also replied decently: "It''s nothing. Ten years after coming to a stranger, it''s natural to be a little excited when you meet an acquaintance, so Madam doesn''t need to care too much."


    After a brief exchange between the two, Rin looked at Nangong Yan again.


    "Nangong, now the Berserker of Einzbern''s house has also disappeared. What about this Holy Grail War?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "You go directly to avenge, and then we take the little holy grail to disintegrate the big holy grail, and finally we can fix the evils of this world?"


    "You never plan to let the Holy Grail War continue, do you?"


    "Is this..." Rin thought for a while, "The problem is, there are not enough followers right now? How can the Great Holy Grail fully manifest?"


    "Have you forgotten me?" Nangong Yan pointed to himself, "I want to pull that thing out easily, so you can take revenge."


    "The false priest has a Lancer, and there is an Archer ten years ago. There are Caster and Assassin in Liudong Temple, and the Great Holy Grail is also in Liudong Temple."


    "After you take revenge, you can just finish the two followers of Liudong Temple, and then it''s my task."


    "Caster and Assassin are at Liudong Temple?" Rin couldn''t help but guess. "It seems that Caster found the place of the Great Holy Grail, so I can just wait there, right?"


    But no matter what they think, the solution still needs to be solved!


    "Then Saber and I will start now!"


    Nangong Yan helped her and Altria recover their state.


    "Go ahead, and when I clean up these steel armor pieces, I will get Alice Phil and the others'' residences and go directly to Liudong Temple."


    Rin looked at the steel armor pieces in the corner that were blackened by Sakura''s flame vortex, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Sakura really did not kill, the black armor pieces were piled up into a hill!


    However, his sister has mastered powerful abilities, which makes Rin extremely relieved.


    After greeted everyone, Rin took Altria and set off.


    Nangong Yan scanned the surrounding situation, and finally directly selected the open space next to Toosaka''s house.


    "Alice Phil, how about being there? You can also take care of Rin and the others in the future."


    Alice Phil did not have any comments: "I heard from Mr. Nangong, and the city of Fuyuki ten years later is also very unfamiliar to me, so I can''t make any decisions."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Then let''s go out and get you a place in the open space next to you."


    Not only people, but Nangong Yan, a steel armor film, also took it.


    The materials were collected directly on the spot, and steel armor pieces and wood were added with soil, and Nangong Yan treated it a little bit, and a mansion quickly took shape.


    "I really don''t know how to thank Mr. Nangong..." Alice Phil let out a sigh.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "I''m just sending the Buddha to the west. From now on, it''s up to you."


    Chapter 1729 Emily: This crooked one is outrageous!


    This mansion, Nangong Yan, is based on the home of Iliya in "Magic Girl Ilya".


    Some indispensable furniture, Nangong Yan, also helped them directly, and they would add the rest slowly by themselves.


    At the same time, there was a sound of weapon collision, Nangong Yan and the others knew that Rin had already begun to do it.


    The sound of the collision of weapons was naturally caused by the battle between Altria and Kuchurin, while Rin was against Father Mapo.


    Needless to say, the result was crushed one-sidedly.


    Of course, crushing belongs to crushing, but Altria didn''t kill him. As long as Rin solved the Master, wouldn''t the follower disappear quickly?


    To Altria, C�� Chulainn is also considered an innocent person, so she does not intend to take the initiative to solve C�� Chulainn.


    Although the plan was very good, when Yanfeng Qili was about to be beaten to death by Rin, Jin Shining, the stinky mouth king, appeared.


    "Ho~? Was it actually forced to such a degree by a little girl? Qili, this is not like you."


    Originally Jin Shining wanted to say something, but Rin didn''t stop, and if he didn''t do anything, Yanfeng Qili died!


    "Miscellaneous repair! Who allowed you to ignore this king so much?!"

 Chapter 1866：

    Golden ripples appeared behind Jin Shining, and the eight treasures projected towards Rin.


    Rin easily avoided four of them, and the remaining four were all blown away by Altria.


    Yanfeng Qili also took the opportunity to retreat to Jin Shining''s side: "Gilgamesh, you just came back. I don''t know why, I''ve been told that I killed my teacher."


    "So? It seems that I won''t be able to appreciate her extremely trusting expression in you in the future. It''s a pity..." As he said, Gilgamesh''s expression also became mocking.


    Cuchurin frowned on the side.


    Rin clenched his fists and said coldly: "I don''t want to comment on everything else, but I am going to make your fate today!"


    "Hahahaha!!!" Gilgamesh seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world!


    Yanfeng Qili was not affected by Rin''s words. He calmly said: "Confidence is a good thing, but Rin, you have to understand that in the face of absolute strength, all resistance is so insignificant."


    "So... plus me?" Cuchurin said.


    Originally, he couldn''t get used to Yanfeng Qili. When he was two-on-two, he knew very well that he was not Saber''s opponent, so he was also waiting for Yanfeng Qili''s death while he was fighting.


    But after Jin Shining appeared, the "everything is under control" face again appeared on the fake priest''s face. Cuchurin really couldn''t help it, and he had to let him hold back his expression!


    "Plus you? Miscellaneous, do you value yourself too much?"


    Cuchurin picked up his magic spear: "What will happen in the end? Only if you have played it! Little girl! The priest will leave it to you! This guy will leave it to me and Saber!"


    "Why?" Rin couldn''t help asking.


    "This fake priest secretly gathered a lot of orphans. I didn''t know what he did. Now think about it, it should be used to provide magic to that golden guy."


    Altria: "!!!"


    "Gilgamesh! This is the''Hero King''? This is your kingly way? You are really just an inhuman tyrant!"


    "Saber, you are still so naive, offering everything for the king, isn''t this what the subjects should do?"


    Altria put on a fighting stance: "It''s no use saying anything like your evil way, let''s fight!"


    The battle continued. Originally, Jin Shining, who wanted to have an easy one-on-two, was shocked by Altria''s combat power, and she could no longer support Yanfeng Qili.


    Yanfeng Qili''s life has become precarious, and now is not the time for him to hesitate!


    "Lancer, command you with a ling curse, confront Rin''s Liberation Treasure!"


    "Saber! Stop me!! This is a shot that will inevitably go through my chest!!" Cuchurin shouted while his head was full of bursting energy.


    Nangong Yan''s words rang in their ears.


    ��Don��t worry, this hit is missed. ��


    ��Although it��s reversing the cause and effect, making this blow will inevitably hit the opponent��s chest, but when this treasure is activated, a judgment will be made to determine whether the opponent��s luck is high enough. ��


    ��The higher the luck value of Kuchurin, the higher the probability of avoiding the blow. ��


    ''And Cuchurin��s lucky value is E. Rin you and Altria��s lucky value have broken through the sky with the blessing of [Lucky Incarnation]. The EX is a bit indescribable, so even if you stand still , Kuchurin''s nirvana will also shoot crookedly by himself. ��


    Rin Tosaka: "..."


    Altria: "..."


    Ever since, Altria was still chasing Jin Shining and slashing, and Rin was still chasing Yanfeng Qili''s explosive hammer.


    "Saber!!!" After shouting in grief, Kuchurin finally finished with his strength.


    "G��ebolg! (Punch the Spear of Death!


    The magic spear in Cu Chulin''s hand turned into a stream of light and flew in the direction of Rin. The next moment... A big hole appeared in Yanfeng Qili''s chest.


    Kuchurin: "..."


    Rin Tosaka: "..."


    Altria: "..."


    Jin Shining: "..."


    Yanfeng Qili: "..."


    "Puff~" ��N


    At this moment, the girls in Nangong''s house are all speechless.


    "This crooked one is outrageous!" Emily almost didn''t laugh out loud, "If it hadn''t been for Yanfeng Qili to use Lingshu to order Kuqiulin to release the treasure of Rin, everyone would be able to make Kuqiu for him. Lin shoots himself!"


    Nayu also had a similar expression: "This is definitely because the gap in the lucky value is too big. He actually turned the opponent''s nirvana into his own spy, and then he made a brutal backstab..."


    Sobe Sasui looked weird: "This is because of Rin''s own luck, right? If that counts, she can be regarded as revenge by herself."


    And although our eldest lady Lin was a bit speechless, she was still very calm.


    Taking advantage of this moment when everyone was stunned, a fist struck Yanfeng Qili''s face!


    With this punch, Yanfeng Qili not only deformed her face, but also her head and neck.


    Then I remembered the scene of Yanfeng Qili being poured into black mud to come back to life. Rin finally used the gem magic to complete the mending, and the gray was all raised for him...


    Chapter 1730 Nangong Yan: It''s okay to treat him as a follower of the Teacher rank


    "Haha!" Cuchurin couldn''t help but smile, "Could it be that this is God''s will?"


    "Saber! That guy can only be handed over to you, when we see you next time, let''s have a good fight!"


    Because of the loss of the Master, C�� Chulainn himself could not continue to stay in this world, and was directly absorbed by the Little Holy Grail.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yan put Cuchulin back to the seat of the hero.


    After that, there was nothing to say. Altria attacked and Tosaka Rin assisted. Even if Jin Shining''s trash talk continued, it didn''t take long to send the stinky king back to the outside of the world.


    Even if he took out the Departure Sword, it was useless, Altria''s Avalon was defending it.


    "Saber, are we still resting?"


    Altria shook her head: "I don''t need to rest, Master, how about you?"


    Rin also shook his head: "I don''t need it either. It''s just that the strengthening magic consumes some magic power. When we get to Liudong Temple, we will probably be able to fully recover."


    "Well, let''s go and end the Holy Grail War completely."


    The two rushed towards Liudong Temple. At the foot of Yuanzang Mountain, they saw the Nangong Yan who had arrived.

 Chapter 1867：

    "Rin, congratulations on your revenge."


    Rin''s expression was a little weird: "I felt like I just made a knife, and I didn''t do anything else."


    Nangong Yan laughed: "If you think about Yanfeng Qili''s expression carefully, it should make you happy for a long time."


    Rin recalled Yanfeng Qili''s astonishment. She had to say that it was the first time that she saw such an expression on that guy''s face. It was indeed a lot better to think about it.


    "Rin, let''s get ready, Soichiro Gemu is going down, he is the master of Caster, and Caster is the Master of Assassin, or a combination of one person and two followers."


    Rin Tosaka: "..."


    "It''s Zongichiro Gemu?" How could Rin not know him, Zongichiro Gemu is a teacher at her school.


    "It''s him, and his degree of difficulty is even higher than Yanfeng Qili, proficient in murder and has a well-trained fighting skills, combined with Caster''s super strong magic, even the followers will be seen by him. kill''."


    "It''s okay for you to treat him as a follower of the Teacher rank."


    The corner of Tosaka Rin''s mouth twitched... God Teacher''s rank!


    She also didn''t expect that Ge Mu Zongyilang would be so difficult, and it seemed that he was going to fight again next time.


    "Come on, I will hide first, you guys come on."


    The two women were speechless for a while, and they obviously played this too much.


    But they also understand that whether it is a hero or a magician, there is only one ending in Nangong Yan''s hands, and that is to be easily shot to death.


    If you hand it over to them, you can still increase your attributes and level up, right?


    The sound of footsteps gradually came, and the two raised their heads to see that a formal dressed man with a serious face was walking down the mountain.


    "Tosaka, it''s time to go to school, why are you here?"


    Rin sighed: "Ge Mu, I''m here to end the Holy Grail War."


    "Really... So that''s the case." Even after hearing Lin''s words, Zuoichiro Gemu''s expression did not change in any way.


    "I have promised Caster to help her get the Holy Grail, Tosaka, I am not going to give up."


    Rin shook his head: "Sure enough, we still have to fight..."


    "Caster!"


    Accompanied by Soichiro Gemu''s shout, he was still within the magic position and naturally received support from Caster.


    Rin also applied the strengthening magic and the state skills of the boxing mage to himself, and then began to fight against Kazuki Soichiro.


    In the beginning, Rin was slightly at a disadvantage. After all, there was still a gap between the combat experience of the two, but Rin''s current understanding was amazing. She was playing while absorbing the moves of Soichiro Gemu for her own use!


    When the skills of the two became the same, Rin didn''t use his attributes to crush each other, instead, he started to use his stats through the battle with Soichiro Gemu.


    After fighting like this for a while, Caster secretly informed Kazuki Soichiro to retreat without a trace.


    Nangong Yan immediately understood Caster''s thoughts, but he did not remind him. The reminder has already been reminded, and Rin and Altria will not have any problems.


    Arriving at the gate of Liudong Temple, Altria''s expression moved, and a sword blocked the light of the sword.


    Things have reached this point, and it''s useless even if Caster goes out.


    In the end, Rin and Altria won.


    The two servants were sent back to the seat of the heroic spirit, and Soichiro Gemu also rushed to Altria violently because of the fact that Caster returned to the seat of the heroic spirit, and was killed by a sword.


    Rin sighed in a daze: "As the manager of Fuyuki City, Caster, a servant who is full of obsession with the Holy Grail, I really can''t keep her."


    But if Caster is not left, the violent Kazuki Soichiro has become inevitable, and the result is doomed.


    "It''s better to let the Great Holy Grail disappear completely, so that this kind of thing won''t happen again in the future." As he said, Rin turned his head to look at the reappearing Nangong Yan, "Nangong, please."


    "Leave it to me!" Nangong Yan nodded.


    Taking the two to the interior of Yuanzang Mountain, Nangong Yan dropped the little Holy Grail, snapped his fingers, and the Great Holy Grail system formed by the huge magic circle was dragged out in this way.


    "From today, the Holy Grail War in this world has become a thing of the past."


    When the words are over, the Great Holy Grail system instantly collapses!


    The next moment, at the place where the Great Holy Grail broke, black mud rushed out.


    "What an evil feeling..." Rin rubbed his arms, "Just looking at this kind of thing is like being cursed."


    "After all, it is all the evil thoughts of human beings. Sometimes the feeling of wishing to kill others will all be reflected here. If you put it on a little bit, there will be countless evil thoughts telling you that you will die."


    As Nangong Yan explained, he compressed all the black mud into a ball and gathered it at his fingertips. He also threw Angola Manuel back to the outside of the world.


    In this way, there is only endless malice in the black ball at his fingertips.


    How to deal with it?


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yan turned it into a gem of amazing energy, and then set the gem on a pink magic wand...


    Chapter 1731 Altria: Just let me see what a magical girl is


    Looking at the unusually pink magic wand in Nangong Yan''s hand, Rin and Altria didn''t know what to say.


    "Nangong, what are you..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Magic wand, in the words of your magicians, it is magic attire. Is there anything weird about it?"


    "I know this is a magic wand, but what I want to ask is the gem, and why did you equip it with a wand like this... such a girl?"


    Nangong Yan pointed to the faintly white gemstone and said: "I completely reverse the evil thoughts and despair contained in the evil of this world, so its current nature of power is love and hope."


    "What do love and hope stand for? Magical girl! Isn''t this pink magic wand suitable?"


    Rin Tosaka: "..."


    Rin still knew what a magical girl was. Even if she hadn''t seen it herself, she had heard others say it when she was in school, and then she had a certain degree of understanding of the magical girl.


    But Altria didn''t know. The common sense of modern society was instilled by the Great Holy Grail, but the magical girl was not common sense, so she asked it out.


    "What is a magical girl?"


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "When the time comes, I will give you a set of comics, and then you will know what the magical girl is."


    After hearing this, Altria nodded and said, "Thank you."


    Rin twitched the corners of her mouth, but she didn''t say anything, because she also wanted to see what kind of expression "King Arthur" would use to read Magical Girl comics!

 Chapter 1868：

    "Let''s go, I will take you back."


    Nangong Yan took the two back to Toosaka''s home, and the large hole under Yuanzang Mountain was filled with mud after they left.


    ��


    "Big brother!" Seeing Nangong Yan''s return, Sakura pounced at him as soon as his eyes lit up.


    I look so envious... I''m obviously Sakura''s sister, okay? It''s like this guy is Sakura''s real brother...


    But this is not the reason for her to give up, Rin will still work hard to restore the relationship between the sisters!


    "Huh? Nangong, why are that huge magic spar and those weapons still piled there?"


    "Those things." Nangong Yan continued after taking a glance. "Leave those things for you. It will be convenient for you to change magic attire or something at that time. If you put them in my place, you can only suppress the warehouse."


    Rin thought for a while but didn''t refuse. She knew that these things were definitely not as valuable as the two boxes of gems she had obtained, so it was really nothing to Nangong Yan.


    What a big deal, wait for yourself to make a magic attire and give him a few pieces!


    "okay, thank you!"


    "Sakura, here''s this for you." Nangong Homura handed the pink magic wand to Sakura.


    "Hey! Nangong, this is too expensive!" Lin said quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter, this was originally made with things from your world, and I don''t have to take it back."


    Rin didn''t know how to refute this sentence.


    With a thought, Nangong Homura condenses the comics of "Magic Girl Madoka Magica", "Magic Girl Lyrical Nanoha", and "Magic Girl Sakura" into a bound version. The progress of the comics is the same as that of Eiri and the others. Just watch Alto. Will Liya chase it?


    "Altria, this is the comic I promised you."


    Altria took it solemnly: "Let me see what is a magical girl."


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and he almost didn''t laugh, and finally held it back!


    In fact, the three comics that Nangong Homura produced, the magical girl who truly represents love and hope is probably the same as Yuanshen.


    There are some subtle differences between Kinomoto Sakura and Takamachi Naha and the traditional magical girl. Kinomoto Sakura will not transform, at least not in the early stage. After discovering a crisis, she has to take the initiative to change clothes!


    If it weren''t for the card elves to cooperate enough, everything would be over when her clothes were changed halfway.


    And what is worth complaining about Takamachi Naha is that she changed from a magical girl to a magic elder sister, and then from a magic elder sister to a magic elder sister...


    Of course, from the perspective of Yujie Naha who is not married, it seems that there is nothing wrong with saying that she is a magical girl.


    "Big brother, what''s the use of this thing?" Sakura asked Nangong Homura, playing with her magic wand.


    Nangong Yan rubbed her little head: "You can go to the comics with Altria, and then you will know what it''s useful for."


    With curiosity, Sakura walked towards Altria.


    Rin couldn''t help but sighed slightly: "That magic wand is probably the pinnacle of magic attire in the world, right?"


    Nangong Homura nodded: "Almost, after the transformation, the magic power will never be lacking. The power of love and hope will also make Sakura immune to a considerable degree of abnormal state. Coupled with the purification in the contract, all abnormal states are There is no way to take Sakura."


    "Almost?" Lin couldn''t help but stunned, "Is there still a magic attire of the same level? Is it the work of a magician?"


    "Yes, and one day in the future, this level of magic attire will take the initiative to run into Ilia''s hands."


    Rin Tosaka: "..."


    "This isn''t something that should have happened to Ilia, right?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "It''s Ilia from a certain parallel world. After I rescued Ilia, she received the same treatment as Sakura."


    "There is always a feeling of destiny being manipulated..."


    Listening to the murmur, Nangong Yan shook his head: "It turned out to be like this, but after I intervened, you can take the opportunity to take the picture, but the crisis may not find you."


    "It''s like Yanfeng Qili, he wanted to shoot you, but he died himself."


    It''s right to think about it!


    This is the feeling of hugging your thigh, right? Sure enough, I don''t want to let go of it if I hug it!


    "By the way, how about Alice Phil and the others?"


    Nangong Yan pointed in the direction next door: "I got them a place to live in the open space on the side, and you will be neighbors in the future."


    Rin didn''t have any comments, so instead, she planned to open the door to the convenience and prepare to say hello to the relevant departments, and then let Alice Phil and the others officially settle down.


    "Rin, things are done on your side. I will talk to Alice Phil and the others in a while and go back. You can visit me at any time, and my magic is included in the contract."


    As soon as Nangong Yan��s voice fell, Sakura, who was still next to Altria, hung directly on his lap...


    Chapter 1732 Illiya: No problem, I sleep very comfortably!


    "Big brother, are you leaving?" Sakura held Nangong Yan''s thigh and looked up at him pitifully.


    Nangong Yan squatted down and said to her: "Yes, I always have to go home. Do you want to stay at my house for a few days?"


    "want!"


    "Okay, then you can go with me in a while, stay for a few days and come back again." After Nangong Yan finished speaking, looking at the uninterested Sakura, he continued, "You can also find me at any time in the future. The magic of returning to the city can be Go straight to my house."


    Kozakura''s eyes lit up, and she would feel more at ease if that was the case!


    Rin also breathed a sigh of relief at the side. Anyway, Sakura didn''t choose to go with Nangong Homura and never planned to come back again...


    "By the way, won''t you go to school today?"


    Lin looked at the time, and finally shook his head.


    "Forget it today, I''ll call the teacher to ask for leave in a while." Rin said with a chuckle, "And I also said that when I finish the Holy Grail War, I will greet everyone officially!"


    "Well, let''s go next door together in a while."


    "Wait until I sort those things, and then make a call." Rin said, pointing to the pile of equipment and scrolls, potions, and a large piece of magic stone.


    Nangong Homura thought for a while, and said to Lin, "Rin, lend me your gem pendant."


    "Huh?" He was taken aback, but he still passed his gem pendant to Nangong Yan, "What are you going to use for it?"


    "I won''t move this ruby, but I will help you remodel this chain." Of course, the direction of Nangong Yan''s transformation is still space items.


    "Get it done, swipe it with spirit or magic and you will know how to use it."

 Chapter 1869：

    Rin swept the chain with his magic power, and his expression instantly changed.


    "Sure enough, your abilities are much beyond the second method... The second method can only allow a container that already has a certain space to store more things, and you actually just stuffed a space in an item with no space!"


    Nangong Yan explained a little bit: "The principle is different. The kind you mentioned is to extend the space to a certain extent. The second method can at most perform some detailed operations on the space, but it cannot create space."


    "And I created a small space directly, and then fixed the anchor point of this space on an object. As long as the material of the object is sufficient, it can bear the anchor point, and the object itself can also be used to connect this The medium of small space."


    "By the way, time is still in a small space, whatever you put it in, it just takes it out."


    Rin Tosaka: "..."


    Indeed, the gap between the operation space and the creation space can be said to be a huge difference...


    "Thank you...Speaking of which, I don''t know how many times I thank you this day."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I said you don''t need to thank you and you won''t listen."


    Rin said helplessly, "After all, I don''t seem to have anything to return to you, so I can only say thank you, right?"


    "Well, I really can''t deprive you of this right." Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed. "Pack everything, let''s go... No need to go, Alice Phil and the others are here."


    Rin asked while pretending, "Is it possible that Illia is awake?"


    "Well, I woke up."


    Altria also closed the comic, waiting for Alice Phil to arrive.


    Soon, Serra rang the doorbell of Tosaka House.


    "Mr. Nangong, you really came back." Alice Phil said unsurprisingly, "Because I haven''t heard the sound of fighting for a long time, so I''m just wondering if you have come back, just because Yili Ya woke up too, and we came directly."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Yes, I came back after disintegrating the Great Holy Grail."


    Then he looked at Iliya: "How does Iliya feel?"


    "No problem, I sleep very comfortably!"


    Alice Phil: "..."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows secretly, Alice Phil''s memory was really sealed.


    "That''s good." As he said, Nangong Yan rubbed Yiliya''s little head again.


    He looked at Alice Phil again: "If you come here a while later, I will go over and say hello to you and go home."


    "Is Mr. Nangong going home already?" Alice Phil asked smoothly, "Speaking of which, where exactly is Mr. Nangong from?"


    "Me, from another world."


    Alice Phil: "..."


    "Wh...what? People from another world?!"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan nodded, "So are you interested in visiting another world?"


    "Big brother, is the other world fun?" Illya asked curiously, with longing in her eyes. Today is the first time she has been away from Einzbern''s house. It would be strange if she was not curious about the other world!


    Although Illya probably doesn''t know what the "other world" actually represents, it doesn''t prevent her from being curious!


    "It''s pretty fun, I''ll take you around at that time." Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    Of course, it��s okay to take Illya to play, but you must be careful not to let outsiders know Illya��s identity, and you must also be careful not to let Illya see "Fate Night", otherwise she will dig into the roots, Alice Phil��s The seal will not work.


    If Xiao Hei can be born early, it doesn''t matter if Ilia knows anything, so it will take a certain amount of time.


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan still added a blessing to Ilia with the power of the heart.


    After all, if Xiao Hei''s personality hadn''t taken shape, there would still be no way to consolidate the world line. In that case, it would be better for Nangong Yan to help.


    During this period, he couldn''t give Iliaga runes or favors, otherwise the seal would be easily removed.


    When it is confirmed that Xiao Hei''s personality is formed, after she has synchronized all of Yi Liya''s memories, she can make up for Yi Liya with favors or something at that time.


    "Mom..." Ilia looked at Alice Phil very expectantly.


    Alice Phil can only look at Nangong Yan: "I hope it won''t cause trouble to Mr. Nangong."


    "No trouble."


    At the same time, Nangong Yan told the girls with the contract, because it will affect whether Xiao Hei will be born smoothly, so try not to mention Fate-related matters in front of Ilia.


    Kosaka Kirino: "What happened?"


    After Nangong Yan told them what had happened in the past few hours, everyone also expressed their understanding. They would also feel uncomfortable if it affected the birth of Xiao Hei.


    Chapter 1733 Nakano May: Mom! What are you talking about? !


    When Rin finished the phone call, Nangong Yan opened the door to another world and returned to her world with everyone.


    Needless to say the next thing, introduce each other!


    Fortunately, it''s not a weekend, and there are not too many people in Nangong''s family. Otherwise, even the introduction will take a while before it ends.


    When the introduction was over, Sakura and Ilia were surrounded by the girls in an instant.


    Although the two little girls were saved by Nangong Homura before they had experienced those, everyone still couldn''t help feeling distressed for Sakura and Ilia.


    "Rin, congratulations on getting rid of a big trouble." Emily looked at Tosaka Rin and said with a smile.


    "A big trouble..." After repeating it, she also admitted that as the manager of Fuyuki City, the Great Holy Grail was indeed a terrible trouble for her.


    "Thanks to Nangong, it''s just my own words that don''t necessarily happen." Rin shook his head.


    Emily did not intend to continue this topic either, at least she did not intend to continue in front of Ilia.


    A group of people chatted with each other, Rin was just chatting with everyone, and Altria was asking everyone about the history of Britain in this world. Alice Phil, Serra and Ligelit were also in Altria. As I watched by my side, the last two little girls were taken by Sagiri and Nayu to stroll around in their home.


    It''s quite lively anyway!


    After a while, the members of the mother''s group came back, and they had also received Nangong Yan''s instructions before.


    But this time, Alice Phil can also be considered to have a topic to talk to people.


    Several mothers talked about how cute their children were when they were young, what things they did to make people laugh and cry, etc...


    Among them, Nangong Yao also took out the photos of Nangong Yan when she was young. If it weren''t for Gu Qiao Jingliu and the others that they don''t have the photos of their daughters when they were young, they would not be absent from this event anyway!


    It''s just that Nangong Yan is a bit embarrassed, but he doesn''t mean anything to his mother.

 Chapter 1870：

    This situation continued until near noon when Nangong Yan was about to cook lunch.


    "Mr. Nangong, let''s help too." Sierra and Ligelite said to Nangong Yan in unison.


    He thought for a while but didn''t refuse: "Okay, please come and help me out."


    "Huh? Homura, how can you let Sierra and Ligelite do it?" Nangong Yao asked aloud.


    "Serra and Ligelite''s personalities are still growing, and now letting them participate in more things will help their personalities accelerate their growth." Nangong Yan briefly explained.


    "That''s it..." Nangong Yao thought for a while, "What about the exchange?"


    "It''s okay to communicate more. In short, let them think more on their own, instead of just following others'' orders."


    "Serra, Ligelit, how about we come to chat?" Nangong Yao asked with a smile.


    Serra and Ligelite were taken aback, but they soon decided that they still wanted to help Nangong Yan.


    "Okay." Nangong Yao smiled again, "Since it''s your own will... Then I beg you!"


    That''s right, every decision they make is a growth for them. After all, they were initially set to obey orders. Only by breaking away from this restraint can their personalities become more and more mature.


    "Come on! Let''s start! See how much you can learn from my craft!"


    Seeing how busy Sierra and Ligelite were, Alice Phil sighed, "Troubled Mr. Nangong again..."


    "Alice Phil, you just call Homura''s name, you call him Mr. Nangong I still feel weird!" Nangong Yao made a suggestion to Alice Phil.


    "But����"


    "Oh, you and I are in the same generation!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Forget it, even if there are some pitfalls, he is not going to vomit!


    After that, the girls who went to school came back one after another, Xiaoxia and Xiaoyao also got out of the teleportation hall, another wave of introducing each other, and lunch officially began.


    ...


    "It''s a long-lost taste!" Xiaoyao''s eating appearance was a bit wild, and he felt like he had been hungry for several days.


    "You haven''t been here for a while this time, what are you up to?" Nangong Yan asked aloud.


    "Didn''t we decide to go to the Hezhong area before. For a while, Xiaoxia and I rushed to the port from the inland of the Fengyuan area, so it took a little longer." Xiaoyao took a bite of the meal and continued, " Now we just got off the boat and found a place with no one in the Hezhong area and came straight over!"


    Xiaoyao said before that he wanted to find Meloieta, and his execution power was high enough.


    Xiaoxia said with a speechless expression: "I have been fishing on the boat, but Xiaoyao became more and more unbearable because he couldn''t eat any delicious food. Then he got off the boat and immediately pulled me over."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "Understandably, who made Xiaoyao this girl like this one?"


    Xiaoyao murmured, "How good is it to eat, this is simply the greatest thing in life..."


    May nodded in sympathy: "That''s right! Xiaoyao eat more! Let''s lose weight after the big deal!"


    Sanjiu looked speechless: "Xiaoyao and Xiaoxia travel all day. It''s strange to get fat."


    "Who said that?" May retorted, "That''s not enough to eat!"


    Everyone: "..."


    If you want people who walk around on two legs all day long to get fat, how much food do they have to eat?


    Eat while walking without stopping for a moment?


    Yihua glanced at May, and said with a weird expression: "So, is this the reason why you put the weight of the five of us at 100 catties on average in May sauce?"


    "Yihua! I''m not going to mention this after I''ve said it!!" May is a little bit ashamed, and this is the thing she doesn''t want to mention the last thing.


    The average weight of the five sisters is 100 catties, but the weight of the other four has not reached 100 catties. This average was pulled up by one person in May!


    If the other four people are all 98 kilograms, it would take 108 kilograms in May to bring the average to 100. The weight difference between the quintuplet sisters is so much, and the heavy one is not embarrassing. !


    Nakano Rena asked strangely, "Homura is here, has May''s weight changed?"


    Wuyue blushed instantly: "Mom! What are you talking about?!"


    Nakano Rena looked dumbfounded: "What did I say? There are various exercise methods taught by Homura, May yours..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly reacted, her daughter''s reaction was a bit wrong!


    Chapter 1734 Huihui: I also think my enchantress can become so powerful!


    Nakano Rena stared at her daughter, then at Nangong Homura, and then continued to stare at her daughter!


    Sure enough, the faces of the five sisters that she saw became more and more red, and she also understood that the relationship between her daughter and Nangong Yan had grown by leaps and bounds.


    But about this, Nakano Rena was mentally prepared, so she didn''t say anything, but she didn''t expect that her little daughter seemed dirty enough?


    If you just say that, how can this girl get closer?


    Rin Tosaka looked at Nangong Homura with a look of "I''ve seen it long" like a melon-eating crowd, with a more or less weird expression.


    She is actually quite curious now, how many people in this room have such a relationship with Nangong Yan?


    Well, I will ask secretly after the meal...


    In the end, Rena Nakano just looked at Nangong Homura: "Homura, my daughters will ask you in the future."


    "Auntie..." As soon as Nangong Homura spoke out, she immediately changed her name after seeing Nakano Rena''s expression, "Don''t worry, mom, they can choose me, then naturally I won''t do anything bad."


    This should not be said, except that Nangong Yan bullies people at night, and he pampers them the rest of the time!


    Nangong Yao is now also smiling and greets everyone to eat quickly, and the food in the province is cold.


    The Nakano sisters quickly recovered their state after she lost her mother''s stare.


    A group of people continued to have lunch.


    ...


    "Huh~ I haven''t eaten so full for a long time..." Xiaoyao patted his stomach, showing no image.


    But foodies, you still care about so much at critical moments!


    Xiaoxia said silently, "How long is it?"


    "Is it not too long for more than ten days?!" Xiaoyao''s eyes widened. "One day is long enough for me!"

 Chapter 1871：

    Everyone: "..."


    "If that''s the case, ten days would be too long..." Amelia twitched.


    Xiaoxia shook her head helplessly, and then she seemed to remember something, and looked at Nangong Yan and said: "By the way, Xiaoyao and I have learned superpowers!"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "You shouldn''t belong to Awakening? Did you learn from other superpowers? Or did you learn from Pok��mon of the super power department?"


    "I learned it from the Pok��mon of the super power department."


    Xiaoxia explained in detail, it turned out that after Nangong Yan upgraded the contract last time, Xiaoxia and Xiaoyao''s perceptions have become stronger.


    And that world inherently has superpowers, and human beings are more adaptable to superpowers than to other attributes. As long as the spirit and understanding reach a certain level, it is possible to learn superpowers.


    So at a coincidental time, when Xiaoyao was conquering a La Roulas, the two of them had a strange feeling when they looked at La Roulas'' moves.


    After the acceptance, the two of them still didn''t forget the feeling, and let Laluras let go of the skills when nothing happened. After such a day, they learned the mind-power moves and officially opened the way to learn superpowers.


    "So you should be considered humanoid Pok��mon now?" Nayu asked aloud.


    "Isn''t it?" Xiaoxia scratched her cheek, "Aren''t all other superpowers considered human-shaped Pok��mon?"


    "But those with super powers are born, but you learned from the Pok��mon of the super power department!"


    Xiaoxia: "..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly: "Nayu, don''t make a joke, as long as you want, you can also learn other Pok��mon moves, but the progress of learning will be much slower than the superpowers suitable for humans."


    "Hehe..." Nayou smiled, and stopped saying the words that made Xiaoxia a little bit self-doubt.


    Xiaoxia thought about it carefully. The Nangong Flame Club''s various abilities or magic are much stronger than Arceus. With this best example, how can she be strayed by Nayu''s idea of ??kidnapping?


    If Nangong Yan knew her current thoughts, she would only send her "still too young", otherwise she wouldn''t be fooled so easily.


    "Big brother, is Xiaoguang also a Pok��mon?" Illiya asked Nangong Yan with some curiosity. After she said she squeezed the pad on Xiaoguang''s paw.


    "Xiao Guang is not a Pok��mon, she was originally an ordinary kitten."


    Rin looked at Nangong Yan, then at Xiao Guang: "But Xiao Guang is not ordinary right now?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Xiao Guang is about to learn transformation magic."


    Rin Tosaka: "..."


    Alice Phil: "..."


    The corners of Rin''s mouth twitched: "Only you can make ordinary cats so powerful..."


    "It''s so good..." Huihui said with some envy, "I also think my enchantress has become so powerful!"


    "Your ambassador?" Youyou stunned, "I remember your ambassador is the cat named "Tunosuke"? Does Xiaomi still want to eat it now?"


    Xiao Guang raised her ears and became a little wary looking at Huihui''s expression, then got up and leaned towards Nangong Yan.


    Huihui: "..."


    Others almost laughed out loud watching Xiaoguang''s performance!


    But they still want to ask what is going on?


    "Huihui..." Emily blinked, "Does your family use cats as food reserves?"


    Huihui looked at Xiaoguang''s guarded expression somewhat embarrassed, she didn''t have this kind of thought, but her sister had it, and this kind of thought hasn''t been given up until now!


    "I don''t have this idea! It''s Xiaomi!" Huihui explained, "I''m just afraid that Xiaomi will eat Douzhizhu someday, so I told her to fatten up Douzhizhu first... "


    Sumida Luosha also found it strange: "Meihui, doesn''t your sister like cats?"


    Huihui''s expression of resentment: "If it wasn''t for my father''s prodigal family that the family could not eat meat all the time, Xiaomi wouldn''t have been staring at Amosuke."


    Everyone: "..."


    Well, this pot was finally caught on Huihui''s dad''s head! And her dad has to continue this pot!


    It is precisely because there is no meat at home that Huihui can''t say "Never eat Douzhisuke" to Xiaomi. She doesn''t want to completely kill her sister''s last thoughts...


    "In a sense, Huihui, your sister is really amazing." Nangong Yan said with emotion.


    Huihui: "???"


    Chapter 1735 You You: Counseled? !


    "Huihui, do you remember the jigsaw puzzle you played when you were a kid?" Nangong Yan shrugged. "That is the seal of the evil **** that is said to be difficult for even a sage-level adult to unlock."


    "Huh?" Huihui was somewhat stunned, "I remember there was a jigsaw puzzle, but is it actually the Cthulhu Seal?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, after you untie it, the evil **** Walbach is out of trouble, and at the same time her vicious half of her body, a pitch-black behemoth, is out of trouble."


    "Wolbach defeated his half body and sealed it, in order to repay you who released her, and decided to fulfill your wish."


    Everyone: "..."


    Huihui: "..."


    "Burst Magic..." Hui Hui muttered to herself.


    "Yes, you saw the heroic figure of Cthulhu defeating his half-length body. You both longed for her figure and were deeply fascinated by the power of burst magic." Nangong Yan''s expression was a little weird, "This is how you stepped on and didn''t return. The beginning of the road."


    The corners of Yoyo''s mouth twitched, and she knew for the first time that Huihui had done this kind of thing when she was a child!


    "So Megumin chose burst magic directly?"


    Nangong Yan touched her nose: "Meihui chose to''conquer the world'' and''become a demon king'' at the time. However, Walbach couldn''t achieve it at all. In the end, she could only choose to teach Megumin the burst magic. "


    When everyone looked at Huihui, they had a thought in their minds at the same time: they really deserve to be the Crimson Demons of the second grade!


    After Nangong Yan said these things, they were not surprised by these wishes at all, because they were Huihui''s wishes! The weirdness of the Red Devil Race has become everyone''s consensus!


    Huihui looked at everyone''s increasingly weird expressions, and quickly interrupted: "This has nothing to do with Xiaomi! Aren''t we talking about Xiaomi?!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t ridicule her about this, and continued to follow her words: "Xiaomi is purely a reappearance of your scene, and she unlocked the seal of Wolbacher''s bust."


    "Huh?!" Huihui''s eyes widened, "Did Xiaomi release the pitch black behemoth when I was a child? But I didn''t even watch it..."


    Before she finished speaking, Huihui was stunned.


    Everyone also thought that this evil god''s half-length body would be Amosuke if nothing happened.


    "It can only be said that the''Red Devil Clan''s First Demon Sister'' has a well-deserved reputation. The Cthulhu half-length almost let her eat it alive." Nangong Yan''s words completely affirmed their conjecture.

 Chapter 1872：

    Everyone: "..."


    Hui Yuan groaned: "The Red Devil Race is very abnormal, but are the sisters too abnormal? Can the Cthulhu Seal be freed?"


    Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "The way the seal is used is too speechless. Huihui used the seal as a jigsaw puzzle at the time. It is conceivable that anyone with a bright mind can unlock it with a finger."


    Yoyo is still a little unbelievable: "Is Amosuke actually the half-body of the Cthulhu? But it''s such a small cat, everyone still liked it when I was in school..."


    "Wolbach drew a large part of the power of the half body when he defeated this half body, so the behemoth became a little black cat."


    "Then she re-sealed the little black cat on the grounds that the world was still peaceful."


    "Huh?" Weizi looked strange, "This reason is a bit incomprehensible, why should I use this kind of reason to seal his body?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said: "It is probably related to the power she is in charge. She is in charge of laziness and violence. Later, there is a high probability that these two powers are in conflict, so they are divided into two halves. The shape is in charge of violence."


    "Whether she instinctively hates her half body, or she doesn''t want the world to be affected by violence, anyway, in the end she chose to seal her half body, we don''t have to figure out the reason."


    In the end, Nangong Yan looked at Huihui again: "So your''Magic'' is really powerful. There is no need to envy Xiaoguang for this kind of thing."


    Huihui: "..."


    "Mr. Flame, can I ask a question?" Youyou said.


    "You are welcome, just ask what you want."


    Yoyo said hesitantly, "Since Amosuke is a violent half-body, why does it look so... so cute?"


    Nangong Yan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Probably it was persuaded..."


    "Counseled?!" Yoyo was stunned, she didn''t expect Nangong Yan to give such an answer!


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Are you really joking when Xiaomi claims to be the''first demon sister of the Crimson Devil''?"


    In order to intuitively reflect the power of this title, Nangong Yan released a light mirror technique.


    I saw a small "Huihui" in the picture randomly fiddle with the seal, and then by a coincidence, the seal was unlocked!


    The little black cat who escaped from the seal directly attacked Xiaomi with a violent posture.


    Everyone was a little nervous, but when they thought of Nangong Yan, they still had a bottom line.


    as predicted! Faced with the attack of the little black cat, Xiaomi''s eyes lit up, and she opened her mouth when she pounced on the little black cat!


    Everyone: "!!!"


    The next picture is extremely cruel! In the end, the little black cat was dying from being bitten by Xiaomi, crying...


    Rin was a little slapped: "The half of this evil **** is a bit miserable, if it weren''t for the body is still strong, it is probably directly killed."


    Kozakura was also taken aback for a moment, and she couldn''t help thinking that if she could be so cruel when facing those bugs...


    Oh... forget it! This one really can''t come!


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "The power was taken away, and he was almost killed by Xiaomi. What about the half of the gods? I still have to persuade them."


    long:"����"


    She also had to admit that facing someone more violent than herself, even if she was in charge of the violent, there was no way, she was completely restrained to death!


    When Huihui saw the brutal appearance of her sisters, she didn''t know what to say, she could only complain with resentment...


    "If you can eat meat, Xiaomi won''t be like this..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Huihui, you can let Xiaomi eat meat now. If you send money home, your dad will spend it all. If you go hunting and send the meat home, it won''t end."


    "I don''t believe it. In the face of ready-made meat, can your mother still let your dad sell the meat?"


    Huihui was taken aback for a moment, it seemed that this was the reason!


    Chapter 1736 Nangong Yao: Will Lin Jiang be with us then?


    Alice Phil asked with a strange look: "Have your parents never thought about going out hunting?"


    Huihui: "..."


    If she ever thought about it, would she still go grab Yoyo''s lunch?


    The girls also found out that you can''t expect this person to be reliable except for the Red Devil Clan!


    "Teacher, I am going to go back to fight a giant frog and send it home." After that, Huihui got up and prepared to return to her world.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Well, you are welcome to come here at any time. You take this space prop. Although your dad can''t remove it, don''t study it for him."


    Huihui nodded heavily: "I will never let him have the opportunity to research new useless props!"


    Wiz whispered: "I''m quite looking forward to researching something..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I''ll go back, too, I also want to see if the new goods will be popular." Wiz also expressed his thoughts.


    "The premise is that someone has to patronize your business."


    Wiz: "..."


    "I can sell it!"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while: "Don��t talk about the gas stove. If you want to sell bicycles, just ride around the city. As long as you let everyone see this new thing, interested people will take the initiative to look for it. You asked."


    "But..." Wiz whispered, "I don''t know how to ride."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It''s okay, you can practice this thing. With your current understanding, learning to ride a bicycle is a breeze."


    Even for those who are struggling with this aspect, the bonus of the contract is enough for her to learn, after all, what they share is part of the talent that belongs to Nangong Yan.


    "Well, I''ll go back and try first..."


    Weitz has already decided, if he can''t learn it, then ask Nangong Yan for help!


    Both Weizi and Huihui chose to go back, and Yoyo would naturally go back with them.


    Nangong Yan reminded: "Don''t forget to take the slime."


    The three returned to the wonderful world with a total of five slimes, two recycled slimes and three purified slimes.


    I don''t know if this kind of slime will form a scale in the beautiful world, anyway, the problem is not big.

 Chapter 1873：

    "A completely different world..." Rin said with a little curiosity, "I want to see it."


    "Then Rin-chan should be with us then?" Nangong Yao couldn''t help but laugh as he listened to Rin''s words. "The world we were in before was also a world that was completely separate from modern times."


    "What kind of world is it?" Rin was already looking forward to it.


    "Want to know?" Nangong Yan took out a few VR glasses, "You can know by playing games."


    Tosaka Rin: "???"


    "Rin, your world should also have the concept of a''virtual reality game''?" Emily asked aloud.


    "Virtual reality game?" Rin shook his head, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Emily: "..."


    Nangong Homura twitched his lips: "The time when Rin was there was not even mobile phones popularized. Even if someone put forward an idea for virtual reality games, they wouldn''t be well-known at that time."


    "Well, I ignored..." Emily said with a speechless face, "Humam, it''s up to you to explain."


    Nangong Homura condensed a ball of memory, making Rin, Sakura, and Alice Phil touch them.


    After digesting the information of the virtual game, Yi Liya''s eyes lighted: "There is actually such a fun thing!"


    "These are used to play semi-finished virtual reality games." Nangong Yan took out several virtual world registrars, "and these are the registrars that can play finished virtual reality games, but I haven''t disclosed this to the outside world. , If you want to play, there is no way to find other people in the game for the time being."


    "What kind of play do you plan to play?"


    The memory ball given by Nangong Yan contained the difference between these two games, and they just had to choose now.


    Rin thought for a while and looked at Sakura: "Sakura, which one do you want to choose?"


    "...I want to choose the one that no one else has."


    Rin Tosaka: "..."


    Nangong Yan also sighed secretly. It seems that Sakura''s rejection of strangers may have to continue for a while.


    "I want to choose this too!" Illiya also said.


    Illiya just doesn''t like the three words "semi-finished products", so she chooses finished products.


    Sakura and Ilia have made choices, and Rin and Alice Phil will of course also choose to be with them.


    Nangong Yan looked at Nangongyao again: "Old...cough! Mom, are you guys together? After all, you haven''t played this one yet, haven''t you?"


    Nangong Yao first showed an expression of "you are acquainted", and then said: "Speaking of it, we haven''t tried this kind of game, and we also want to see Homura''s Azeroth, which you mentioned before. world."


    "Let''s go together! By the way, you can try to learn all the skills in the game, and they can all be mastered."


    After supplementing some necessary information, Nangong Yan took them into the virtual universe.


    First logged in to the Sims planet, and then a group of talents entered World of Warcraft.


    Although Nangong Yan is not at the birth point, she can video in the game, so it''s okay to help them solve their puzzles.


    After they created the character, Rin looked around, and asked with a blindfolded face: "Where is Kozakura?"


    On the side of Rin, a blond woman with a height of nearly 1.6 meters said with a mature voice: "I am here."


    Rin Tosaka: "..."


    "This is simply a change of identity!"


    Kozakura was also very curious about her state at the moment, touched her current body, and said in surprise: "Is this an adult''s body? I always feel that this perspective is a little weird."


    "Because the height is different..."


    Alice Phil also found another woman who was touching her body with curiosity. She asked cautiously: "Illya?"


    "Oh~ Mom, what''s the matter?"


    The corners of Alice Phil''s mouth twitched. The character created by Ilia looks more mature than her mother. When she is called by such a character, she calls her mother. No matter how she hears it, it feels weird!


    "It''s okay..." Alice Phil took a deep breath, "Let''s explore this unknown world together."


    "Okay!" Illiya pulled Alice Phil with enthusiasm and was about to set off.


    Looking at Ilya''s expression, Alice Phil made a decision... I must take Ilya to see more things in the future.


    Chapter 1737 Illya: I can''t say anything so nasty!


    A group of people experienced a new power system and also saw the customs and customs of this world.


    Although it was just a game, it was enough for them to understand what Azeroth was like.


    Illya was a little obsessed with the world, and some liked to use the adult''s perspective to see everything that had never been seen before.


    Maybe she will become someone who wants to travel everywhere in the future.


    Although Sakura is somewhat resistant to strangers, it is necessary to communicate with artificial intelligence in the game world, so Sakura will gradually get used to contacting strangers.


    Nangong Yan felt a little relieved that the virtual world really helped them a lot.


    Seeing that everyone was used to this world, Nangong Yan withdrew from the virtual universe.


    "How is it?" Thor asked aloud.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It looks like I have to set up a teleportation formation at the current Einzbern''s house. Illya will probably come over to play games often."


    Lukoya thought for a while and said, "Is it okay to come here often?"


    "No problem, we don''t need to hide it for too long." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Illiya''s other personality will not be formed too slowly, after all, I am secretly assisting."


    "One more thing, we don''t need to wait until she is full of resentment for Ilia''s happy life before letting her out?"


    When the girls thought about it, it felt like the same thing!


    After it takes shape, just release another personality. Isn''t it good to live happily with Ilia as a sister?


    "How long will it take?" Emily thought for a while, "Also let us have a score in our hearts."


    "It''s more than a month."


    "Really soon..." Nayu scratched his cheek, "By the way, I suddenly remembered a question!"


    "If Ilia''s other personality does not use Archer''s rank card to appear, will it still have that skin color?"


    Women: "..."

 Chapter 1874：

    This girl, what a tricky angle!


    Nangong Yan twitched the corners of her mouth: "It''s a trivial matter to change my skin color when I gather my body. It mainly depends on whether she likes the skin tone that looks particularly healthy at first glance."


    This is hard to say, but most girls are still very concerned about their skin color, so there is a high probability that they will choose a fair skin color.


    It might feel a little weird just like that, but it''s not a big problem.


    "I won''t study this kind of thing. I will always pay attention to whether another personality of Ilia is formed."


    "Now, let''s continue our mission."


    Imai Midori nodded immediately: "Well, I still have questions to ask everyone!"


    As a result, the belonging of the different dimension continued to be busy.


    The script is rich in the settings of the characters. The painter draws the characters according to the settings, and the script is based on the characters to make his impression of the characters more profound...


    A perfect virtuous circle!


    By the way, this time everyone also extended the two-day schedule to five days in order to take care of Imai Midori, otherwise it would be a little bit stressful for her.


    With your current ability, it is absolutely possible to produce a text adventure game in two days.


    Of course, the liver quickly returns to the liver quickly, and Nangong Yan''s frequency of publishing works is still not too fast.


    If you have to increase this frequency, you will have to wait for King Devilluk to descend on Earth.


    At that time, the whole world would know that there was an alien princess next to him, and it didn''t matter if the frequency of Nangong Yanfa''s works was faster.


    As for now, let them spend some leisure time.


    ...


    After dinner.


    Illiya reluctantly bids farewell to Nangong Yan (the virtual universe register behind her).


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly and rubbed her head: "You girl is really addicted. Okay, don''t make such an expression. I decided to set up a teleportation formation in your new home."


    "After you are completely settled, Illya, you find a school to go to school, and you can come and play for a while every night."


    Iliya''s eyes lit up instantly!


    "Really?!"


    "Is there any benefit in lying to you, little girl?"


    "Wow! Big brother, I love you so much!"


    Alice Phil was sour in an instant: "Ilia...you haven''t said this to your mother..."


    Eliya''s face blushed: "I can''t tell you such a numb thing!"


    Alice Phil: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Didn��t you just say it?


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Illiya whispered sophistry: "I can''t help but how can it be the same..."


    Alice Phil narrowed her mouth, and just about to say something, Ilia took her hand directly.


    "Okay mom! Let''s go back soon! Goodbye big brother! Goodbye sisters! And big brother, please send us back!"


    Looking at Alice Phil''s depressed expression, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Okay, Illiya, goodbye, go home and coax your mother..." With that, Nangong Yan opened the door to another world.


    Illiya gave him a "give it to me" gesture.


    Nangong Yan returned a "come on", and then looked at Alice Phil.


    "Alice Phil, the magic circle coming over to me is in the basement of your new home. The magic circle runs automatically. Just stand up when you want to come."


    Alice Phil thought for a while and said, "Don''t you need to add a protective barrier?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, people with authority can send it over by walking up, and people without authority can''t use it anyway."


    Nangong Yan''s words can be regarded as reassuring Alice Phil, although she doesn''t think she will let other people come into contact with this magic circle, but it is necessary just in case.


    Now that Nangong Yan did everything herself, she didn''t need to add another protection. After all, her magic skills were not as good as Nangong Yan.


    "Thank you for the hospitality today, Ilia and I have not been so happy in a long time." Alice Phil sighed with emotion.


    Nangong Yao smiled and said, "Eri, you can come and take an adventure with us in another world if you have nothing to do. You are also a member of our ��mother��s group��!"


    "That... maybe it will be possible after a while." Alice Phil can only say that. She and Ilia settled in Fuyuki City, and there are still a lot of things to do.


    Eliya originally wanted to be with her, but when she heard the words "mother''s group", she subconsciously withdrew.


    In other words, is there no girl group adventure group?


    Chapter 1738 Nangong: Then I will tell you a good news!


    After sending away Alice Phil and the others, Rin and Altria also bid farewell to everyone and returned to the original world.


    As for Sakura, as previously said, she will stay at Nangong''s house for a few days.


    At the same time, in order not to let her forget the sister Tosaka Rin, Rin would come here every day.


    "By the way, mom, what are you doing in MapleStory now?" After a group of people sat down again, Nino asked curiously.


    Nakano Rena thought for a while and said, "Before, I had been running around with the Shuangbow Elves, and at the same time, we completed some villagers�� commissions. Later, we helped her find the Yeguang Mage, and then we separated. We went on our own adventure, she and the God of War. Continue to find the phantom thief and prepare to wake him up."


    Nangong Yao nodded: "Now we are in Shenmu Village. The villagers here still have a lot of commissions, so they can just continue to upgrade."


    Sigiya''s famous Yezhu also said: "We are about to travel the whole world, and we may continue to go to other worlds at that time, and we will go back and participate when there is a big event in MapleStory."


    "Is there a goal?" Nangong Yan was also a little curious about the next world in the photos of these mothers.


    "We discussed it before, and it feels like the world of Yoyo-chan seems to be suitable for adventure."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "But there are so few normal people in that world. Even if they encounter no danger, they will be extremely tired."


    Nangong Yao smiled: "It''s okay, I think I should see a lot of interesting things in such a world."


    Nangong Yan: "..."

 Chapter 1875：

    "Forget it, I only remind you of one thing." Nangong Yan shook his head, "When you really go to that world, there is a town called''Alcanretia'' you''d better not go to."


    "Is there anything wrong with that town?" Not to mention the mothers, even the girls are a little curious.


    "That is the capital of water and hot springs. Although there are hot springs, they are not suitable for relaxation, because the Acoustic... ."


    Later, Nangong Yan shared the "moving deeds" of the Acoustic followers and the doctrines set by the goddess Akua himself.


    Sure enough, everyone''s faces twitched a little!


    "That goddess is poisonous?!" Nicole complained without hesitation, "They are all negative doctrines, and they are the ultimate hedonism!"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "There is no way, like the goddess, the believers who gather together are like that. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is the source of all evil. All the reincarnations I mentioned before were all sent to that world by her."


    "There were Acoustic believers in the front, and abnormal reincarnations in the back. It is a very strong performance that the world has not been completely destroyed."


    Guqiao Jingliu thought for a while, and finally looked at the other three mothers: "Should we think about it again?"


    "Um, then think about it again..." Nangong Yao suddenly felt that this kind of thing could not be decided too hasty.


    "Oh... living in such a world, it''s really not easy for a normal person like Yoyo-chan to hold on."


    Everyone nodded at the same time, and everyone felt distressed again...


    Xiaoxia originally planned to invite Nangong Yao and the others to their world, but later thought that their world is suitable for playing everywhere, but not very suitable for adventure, so she didn''t open this mouth.


    After that, a group of people stayed busy for a while, and when it was time to go to bed, in order to prevent Sakura from having nightmares, everyone except the mothers stayed together again.


    I just hope that Sakura can get rid of the shadow of bugs as soon as possible...


    ...


    Time comes to Saturday.


    In the past few days, Nangong Yan and their lives have temporarily returned to the right track. Nothing special happened. They were just busy with tasks of different dimensions, so the progress was quite good.


    Nangong Yan, who was sitting in the living room, checked the two most important things today with her mobile phone.


    The first is the release of the sequel to "Tomb Raider" and the second is the start of the serialization of "Digimon".


    These two are crowded together, and some fans don��t know how to choose!


    Did you go to Manke Bookstore to buy a weekly magazine? Or go to the game store under the Nangong Group to buy games?


    Many people hope that the two things can be sold together, but this idea has not come true in the end.


    So fans who want to buy both kinds of things call friends together, line up separately, and bring each other a share when shopping.


    But in any case, both sides are grand occasions, and the work itself will not disappoint everyone''s expectations.


    "The feelings of Tomb Raider can''t come out right away. Let me first see what everyone thinks of Digimon."


    After all, the weekly magazine, how many people just find a place to read it after buying it.


    "By the way, Digimon is a pure sub-supply work, right?"


    "Upstairs, don''t you say so surely now? Isn''t Madoka still a lesson for the past?"


    "Huh? Teacher Nangong also prepared a knife in this kind of work?"


    Nangong Homura''s mouth twitched... Is there any knife in the plot of Digimon?


    If the selected children are counted when they disband, then they can barely count as a knife...


    "Anyway, if you don''t see the back, it''s impossible to be sure that Mr. Yinangong''s urinary **** will come up with a moth!"


    "I hope you don''t cut it, but so far, the content is pretty good-looking, maybe there really is a digital world in our network!"


    "The first week of Kodori''s absence, miss her..."


    "It''s over... This buddy hasn''t woke up from the nightmare of Kodori''s disappearance for a week, @�Ϲ�, Nangong teacher, what do you think about this?"


    "Puff~"


    Emily on the other sofa didn''t hold back her smile, and probably saw the same content.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "In that case, of course I have to tell you good news."


    Nangong: "What should I do? Then I will tell you a good news!"


    Nangong: "What are you doing at the end of the day? Are you free? Can you come and save?" New episode in January, we will see you or leave!"


    After Nangong Yan sent the news, there was a short silence, and then...


    "New in January?! The old thief is no longer satisfied with comics. Do you still want to use music and voice actors to harvest our tears this time?! Let me tell you! I will never...miss it!"


    "The violent and violent sharp turn upstairs almost buckled my waist!"


    Nangong Yan also felt that the goods were simply beautiful!


    Chapter 1739 Nana: How do I feel that you are revenge?


    After Nangong Yan announced the news, all the fans of different dimensions became enthusiastic again and put the news on the top of the hot search.


    Kodori''s influence is really beyond ordinary.


    "Everyone really loves Cordoli." Emily couldn''t help but shook her head. "Clearly tortured to death while watching the comics, it turned out that the animation was frightened and couldn''t help them."


    Ying Lili sighed softly: "After all, that is Kodori, a girl who is worthy of being remembered by countless people."


    Hui Naiguo said, "So is Madoka!"


    Little bird''s face looked weird: "Probably all the five magic girls in Madoka? Of course, if you insist on choosing, I think both Homura and Madoka are like that."


    Xue Sui muttered: "Sister Ma Meimei, too? But the scene where her head is gone I seem to be forever..."


    Everyone: "..."


    It''s so real! Speaking of Bamamei, elements such as elegance or black tea are easy to forget, but the only thing that will not be forgotten is the scene where her head is gone.


    "Speaking of Madoka, Madoka��s theme store will be open tomorrow." Nayu blinked, "It happens to be the story of Akomi Homura tomorrow, and the words that will completely push "Magic Girl Madoka Magical Girl Madoka" into a masterpiece, I feel Tomorrow there will be another top search list."


    "That''s also inevitable." When Xi mentioned this story, she still feels deeply moved. "As soon as Xiao Meiyan''s story appears, even if the ending is unsatisfactory, it will not make Madoka fall from the work of God, not to mention. This tail is still perfect."


    "I think animation alone can be the number one in the hot search list, but the theme store of Puella Magi Madoka Magica will attract a large number of customers."


    Shihua said: "I went to the store yesterday to check it out. The stock of ingredients is very sufficient. I believe there should be no problem with the food supply. The key is that there are only so many people that can accommodate so many customers."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said: "During the animation broadcast period, no matter how big the theme store is, it will definitely be full of customers, but this situation will not often happen after the broadcast is over."

 Chapter 1876：

    "But what should I do with the problem of full of guests?" Maki played with the tips of her hair, "Can''t let everyone be in the open? It''s very cold now."


    "Would you like to make an appointment system?"


    Nangong Yan frowned slightly: "As soon as the appointment system comes out, with the help of the animation, you can make an appointment until one year later, and then over time, people who can��t wait later will cancel it, and even some people will forget it after a long time. I made an appointment."


    "You said, how about selling hot drinks to the customers who line up outside?"


    The girls were taken aback, and immediately began to think.


    Sagumi thought for a while and asked a question: "Would you not want to go to the toilet after drinking hot drinks?"


    Nangong Yan stalled his hands: "Then I can''t help it. At most, some food is sold. Some people may leave contented after eating. No matter how bad, people who have eaten food will not be too reluctant to go to the toilet. Own position."


    Everyone thought about some solutions, but in the end they didn''t think it would work. If the store continues to expand, after the popularity of "Puella Magi Madoka" has passed, it will be a problem to be dissatisfied all day long.


    So at the beginning this period can only be passed through like this.


    "By the way, Miss Shihua, Liuhua should come over tomorrow, right?" Nangong Yan thought about Liuhua''s second illness.


    Shihua''s eyebrows twitched a little: "She will be here today..."


    "Teacher! I''m here to make a meal!"


    The sound made Shihua''s mouth twitch.


    When she thought of Liuhua and Huihui meeting, she was afraid of the chemical reaction between the two, and then the second grade was even more powerful...


    Nangong Yan glanced at the homeland, and as expected Huihui threw another beast into the animal pen.


    "I said you, you don''t have to bring a beast every time you eat rice, right?"


    Huihui gestured with the Super Blood Prison Rose War Club, and laughed: "I will pack it and bring it with you. If you don''t waste any effort, you should treat it as a student respecting the teacher!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "You might as well take this prey home."


    "I sent it at home! I asked Yoyo to teach me to send, and then I gave the village head a giant horned rhinoceros!" Huihui touched her nose when she said this, "It''s just that the village head''s house was The giant horned rhinoceros collapsed."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Nana vomited at the time: "How do I feel that you are avenging revenge?"


    Huihui quickly denied: "No! It was the village chief who insisted on raising the giant horned rhinoceros, but he didn''t watch it, and let the giant horned rhinoceros run out, so that her house was crashed!"


    Nangong Yan looked weird: "Is the giant horned rhinoceros rare?"


    Huihui nodded: "Extra rare!"


    "Then I understand..." Nangong Yan looked speechless, "Yoyou his dad wants to raise a giant horned rhinoceros, and then collect tickets for people to see?"


    "Huh? Teacher, did you see it?" Huihui was a little surprised, "Otherwise, how can you know so clearly?"


    Nangong Yan twitched: "Yoyou''s dad has come up with all kinds of money-collecting projects. Even the battlefield where the Red Devil is tortured and killed the Demon King''s army, he wants to be a tourist attraction to sell tickets for people to see, I can guess that. Isn''t it strange?"


    Rin scratched the back of his head: "Yoyou''s father seems to be a very qualified village chief, Meow~"


    "In a sense...Yes, he has created a lot of income for the village." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Even the character can only be said to be a Red Devil."


    "Huihui, is Yoyo not with you?" Mengmeng intends to ask about Yoyo''s movements.


    "Um... Youyou is helping the family repair the house."


    Mengmeng: "..."


    Okay, after all, is the family��s house collapsed...


    Huihui thought for a while and said, "By the way, Wiz''s business seems to be getting better and better these past two days."


    "We sold a few of those stoves, and sold three bicycles. In the end, many people would go to Wize to summon every day. If a powerful monster is summoned, Wize will take the initiative to help solve it, so she can also gain something. A lot of experience."


    "It seems that the influence of luck is really quite big." Nangong Yan thoughtfully.


    But that''s right, fortune is also a kind of luck!


    And for Wiz, this is also a way to upgrade.


    "Speaking of which...the tires haven''t broken in these two days?"


    "There is one." Huihui nodded. "After that, she will throw the broken tire into the Woodman''s Spring and it will be fine."


    Everyone: "..."


    Is this woodcutter''s spring so no cards?


    Chapter 1740 Kirisu Miharu: Sister Zhendong is always the best!


    "Weizi is using Woodcutter''s Spring to start a no-profit business. I hope she can pay attention to it. The province forgot to put the number of times to give the goddess robot a bad mood." Said, Nangong Yan shook his head. .


    "After all, luck, whether it can make the goddess robot look more pleasing to her is not certain."


    The girls didn''t feel much. Wiz had a weird affinity for black technology items. It would be fine to summon new black technology after a big deal.


    After turning this page, a group of people continued to chat.


    After that, I looked at the players'' comments on the sequel of Tomb Raider. Near noon, when Nangong Yan was about to celebrate Feiying, a few of them came over.


    Shinoda sighed directly: "If it hadn''t been for the salary increase, I almost didn''t spend my little money today!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    The others were also speechless: "How many copies did you buy?"


    "Three copies!"


    Iijima Yukino curled his lips: "Who asked you to buy so many, obviously the company has prepared employee benefits for us, and Teacher Nangong has also prepared a collector''s edition for us."


    Shinoda first retorted, "But the special codes of several stores are different!"


    Nangong Yan said helplessly: "Your collection addiction is serious enough, okay, for the sake of your wallet, in future games, your employee benefits will be changed to the Deluxe Collection Edition, and all store bonuses are included in it."


    "Eh? Really?!" Shinoda Chu asked with a look of surprise.


    "Of course it is true. How many luxury collection editions does Feiying Yuedong need? Even if they all flow into the market, it will not have a big impact, and I believe that under the premise that the treatment I give is absolutely not bad, no one should put things. Sell ??it for money? After all, everyone is a game lover."


    Hazuki and the others thought about it after hearing this, would anyone plan to sell employee benefits for money?


    After much deliberation, they are quite relieved.

 Chapter 1877：

    Because most people don��t exchange things for money. In this case, if they exchange things for money, there will be a barrier when facing other people, and this barrier will make this person stay in a flying eagle. Will feel strange.


    No one is stupid. Only by staying at Feiying Yuedong can there be better development. People who have been at Feiying Yuedong for so long will not lose sight of this.


    Therefore, Shinoda Chu also started to giggle for future employee benefits.


    Upon seeing this, Iijima Yukino subconsciously took a few steps away from her.


    "By the way, we will go skiing with the whole company tomorrow. Do you want to go together?" Yuan Shanlun asked directly after thinking of this.


    Amelia shook her head: "Tomorrow, Madoka Magica''s theme store will be open for business. We plan to see the situation. By the way, we can help. The first day is still open on the weekend. It just happens to catch up with the animation plot. There must be many people."


    It made Amelia say that Toyama Run and the others only remembered that recently they have focused on the flying eagle, so they are not so detailed about the things here.


    "It turns out that Madoka''s theme store will be open tomorrow..."


    Shinoda Chu is a little excited again!


    But thinking that skiing tomorrow is a collective activity of the company, she dismissed the idea.


    Nangong Yan said with a smile: "When you come back, you can go to the store to have a look. There is also a professional Coser in the store that will perform."


    Today, Fumi''s eyes rolled quietly, and she was very interested in this matter.


    Maybe she will perform another one in the past. Cosplay fans in the store will choose Cosplay lovers to interact. After learning about this, Fumi Taki has a considerable chance to be on stage today.


    Looking at her expression, Nangong Yan decided to pay more attention. If there is such a day, he intends to record it directly!


    Turning around to continue cooking, after a while, Nangong Yan heard footsteps outside again.


    Just after swiping with energy, the voice of the future also sounded at the same time: "Brother, Liuhuajiang has already arrived outside the gate."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Well, this girl is cautiously outside, as if she is a little entangled in whether to ring the doorbell or not. If she really stands in front of the camera, the door will automatically open and let her go."


    Nicole raised her eyebrows: "What is Liuhua entangled with?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "It''s probably her father who said something, but I don''t know how to face Miss Shihua now."


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "..."


    "Why don''t you know how to face me?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Liuhua began to escape reality because of her father��s accidental death, so she also ignored a lot of things, but your father knew best that you gave up your dreams for Liuhua, and as a father, how could he not let this happen? Tell Liuhua about everything?"


    "Knowing that my sister gave up her dream for herself and didn''t say anything, and that she herself has not done anything except to cause you trouble, then Liuhua''s current entanglement is understandable, right?"


    Shihua paused slightly, and shook his head slightly: "Perhaps so... But as a sister, I did not fulfill my duty to accompany her after my father passed away. Her attitude towards me is understandable, so I never did. I blamed her for what I meant."


    "Sister..." Liuhua''s voice suddenly came out.


    Shihua listened to her sister''s voice from behind, and instantly guessed that Nangong Yan had moved Liuhua behind her when she was talking!


    Even the words he just said, Liuhua might have heard it!


    "Miss Shihua, go and have a good chat with Liuhua." After Nangong Yan finished speaking, he directly moved the sisters to their homes.


    "I hope these two sisters can understand each other." Meichun said with a complicated expression, "Miss Shihua is really a great sister."


    Everyone nodded in agreement, and then saw Meichun continue to say: "Of course, Sister Zhendong will always be the best!"


    Kirisu Masuu: "..."


    other people:"����"


    It is indeed Meichun. I am afraid that this sister-in-law will never be changed. How about she doesn''t want to change it at all?


    Because of her sister-in-law, she is full of affection for women who have the status of "sister". It is a strange thing to be able to get rid of this degree of sister-in-law!


    "Let''s continue cooking first, slow down, and give the sisters a little time to talk."


    "At that time, have a hearty lunch together!"


    Chapter 1741 Little Birds Tour Liuhua: The Evil King��s True Eye is the Strongest!


    Nangong Yan didn''t plan to listen to what sister Xiaoniaou would say, they just finished cooking one after another.


    Every time you complete one, use space props to temporarily save it to prevent the dishes from getting cold.


    When the sisters came out, the atmosphere between the two had obviously changed for the better.


    As long as this is a good start, the future is worth looking forward to.


    "Teacher Nangong..." Liuhua walked in front of Nangong Yan. She was full of aura in the middle two, but this time she didn''t let Nangong Yan see anything. She kept rubbing her hands for about twenty seconds. Continued, "Thank you..."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "The difference between you girl and last time is too big, right?"


    "Um..." Liuhua scratched his head, "Daddy sighed many times before, and he felt that his soul had faded a bit."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Good guy, it would be like this!


    But it''s also true. I replaced it with someone else. The originally well-behaved daughter was like 20% in two years. When I communicated, I felt that I couldn''t understand anything. Everyone had to sigh all day long!


    Shihua shook his head: "Originally, Dad didn''t care when I said it. For the first two days, I could simply help''translate'' it, but now after communicating with Liuhua alone for more than ten days, he should feel it too. Well, he doesn''t understand what Liuhua said."


    Shiyu said: "But Shihua, you can understand a lot, presumably... You didn''t spend less time in this aspect in the first place, right?"


    Shihua didn''t speak, but Liuhua also understood that there seemed to be a lot of her sister''s contribution that she didn''t know.


    Thinking of this, Liuhua''s head is lower...


    Shihua is indeed a rare good elder sister, even if she is regarded as an imaginary enemy by her sister as a "holy regulator", as long as Liuhua doesn''t do things that shouldn''t be done, she just suffers silently. write.


    As for the later use of force to suppress her, there is no way. Who makes Liuhua crazy and ignores everything?


    Liuhua will really hold an umbrella and squeeze it everywhere. If she doesn''t suppress it, it doesn''t matter if she gets it twice, but if an outsider is accidentally touched, once she is a mean person, it will inevitably cause a huge trouble. !


    Liuhua can go crazy everywhere, but it must be within the limit. If it exceeds the limit, Shihua would rather turn into a "holy regulator" to suppress her.


    In a sense, this silent love may have replaced their father.


    Seeing that Liuhua''s head was already low, Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and rubbed it.


    "Well, slowly consider how to do it in the future. What we should do now is to eat a meal happily!"


    "Yes, that''s right!" Shinoda Chu said in an instant, "This is our celebration party! You must be happy!"

 Chapter 1878：

    "Yeah, I have to take out my wine too." Ayano said with a smile, "Speaking of which, the bubble wine that Homura brought back from the world of Megumin and others is really good, especially with the processing in the space. After the factory made it, it couldn��t be better!"


    After that, everybody said something to me, and immediately focused everyone''s attention on lunch!


    Even after Liuhua heard these words, he subconsciously remembered the delicious food he had eaten at Nangong''s last time, and his thoughts were led to it.


    Nangong Yan led the aroma to her just right, and withstood the impact of the aroma bomb, Liuhua''s thoughts at the moment were replaced with "I want to eat, I want to eat", and he will soon become a captive of gourmet food!


    A group of people prepared a little, and lunch officially began.


    ...


    When the lunch was about to end, I finally got used to this delicious Liuhua before discovering that there were two people she hadn''t seen when she came last time.


    One is Megumin and the other is Sakura.


    "Sister...who are they? I shouldn''t have seen them last time..."


    Shihua''s expression moved, feeling that with Liuhua''s current state, it should be okay to introduce Megumin to her, right?


    Thinking of this, Shika walked towards the two with Liuhua, and at the same time briefly explained the situation of the two, and reminded Liuhua not to say anything that shouldn''t be said to Sakura.


    No special circumstances happened when I introduced Sakura, and Sakura has become a little more cheerful because of getting along with you in the past few days, so Shika''s introduction went smoothly.


    But when she was about to formally introduce Huihui...


    "Nannini? Would you like to introduce?"


    Huihui wiped her mouth, posing under Shihua''s painful gaze.


    "I am Huihui! Proficient in burst magic and various auxiliary magic! He is the leading genius archmage of the Crimson Demon!"


    Seeing Huihui''s spirited look, Liuhua''s tight switch that hadn''t been closed was turned on instantly!


    "I am the true eye of the evil king who makes the bird swim Liuhua! With the strongest eye of the evil king, the real eye of the evil king has never failed in the battle with the Invisible Boundary Authority!"


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Shihua''s mouth twitched, and she really shouldn''t believe that Liuhua would completely give up Secondary Two!


    Huihui''s eyes lit up, and as soon as she thought she had found the same kind, Liuhua said: "The Evil King''s true eyes are the strongest!"


    Nangong Yan covered his face, he could already imagine the next scene...


    "True Eye of the Evil King? Burst Magic is the strongest!"


    "No! The Evil King''s true eyes are the strongest!"


    "Burst magic is the strongest!"


    "The Evil King''s true eyes are the strongest!"


    Sure enough it became like this...


    How can S2 let the other party''s settings override one''s own? This is Liuhua''s idea.


    Burst magic is undoubtedly the strongest magic! This is Huihui''s idea.


    Therefore, the two of them froze with a blush and a thick neck, and Huihui almost didn''t show Liuhua a burst magic on the spot!


    Everyone saw that this couldn''t work, so Emily made a decisive decision!


    "The evil king''s true eyes and burst magic are all stepped aside! Homura is the strongest!"


    Huihui: "..."


    Little bird swims Liuhua: "..."


    They have no way to refute, they can''t say anything.


    After all, they really can''t say without conscience that "Blast Magic" and "Evil King True Eye" can be stronger than Nangong Yan''s ability.


    Nangong Yan also breathed a sigh of relief. When he saw Emily speak just now, he thought she would say "My God''s Eye is the strongest"...


    If that were the case, the family would have to stage a full-fledged martial arts exercise for the second disease!


    Chapter 1742 Little Birds Swim in Liuhua: Wouldn''t it make your neck swish while wearing it?


    As soon as Emily''s words came out, they felt that what they had just argued was meaningless, but because of the fierce competition just now, they didn''t know what to say, so they could only continue to eat silently.


    Shihua shook his head speechlessly...I don''t know when Liuhua will be able to completely overcome this situation.


    She looked at Nangong Yan and said, "I''m going to check it again in the store in a while, Yan, if you think you need to repeat the confirmation, just tell me."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Try the big screen. Tomorrow, we will play Madoka''s Chapter 10 directly on the big screen in the store, and solve the problem in advance."


    Shihua nodded: "Is it a big screen? No problem, I will try it."


    Nangong Yan looked at Liuhua again: "Liuhua, don''t you plan to visit the store in advance?"


    Liuhua, who was eating like a little squirrel, was taken aback, and immediately tried to swallow the food in his mouth.


    "is it okay?"


    "What''s wrong with that?" Nangong Yan smiled, "You didn''t make trouble."


    Liuhua nodded without hesitation: "Then I''m going!"


    "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" is now on the air, why is Madoka''s theme store Liuhua not interested?


    After all, that is the animation work that can enrich her settings!


    Of course, excluding this reason, Liuhua himself also likes watching Puella Magi Madoka, and it is natural to be happy to go to the theme store in advance to see her.


    "Teacher, can I go too?" Huihui also said.


    "Yes, but Huihui, you can change your clothes before going. The people in the store think you are Coser."


    Although she can''t go out wearing her handsome clothes, Huihui also understands that Earthstar has not disclosed the mysterious side''s abilities these days, and she is also willing to go to the countryside and do what she is.


    Anyway, when the mystery is revealed, it''s not too late to wander around in handsome clothes.


    "Then I will go, too." Nangong Yan said, "Miss Shihua will concentrate on checking possible problems. I will take them around with Liuhua and Huihui."


    Shihua did not object, because she did have a lot of places to check.

 Chapter 1879：

    As the store manager, she intends to try her best to avoid any problems when it opens tomorrow.


    After that, I simply cleaned up the tableware, and the four decided on plus Sakura and set off.


    Five people came to the theme store, Shi Hua went busy, and after Nangong Yan greeted the other staff, she took three people around to look around.


    "This is the food area. When it is open, it is responsible for selling the themed food of Madoka Puella Magi. The passenger flow in the food area must be greater than that in the surrounding area, not only because the food is cheaper than the surrounding area, but also because the food is more for people. necessary."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "What kind of food will be sold here, you can only look at the picture today, and those things will be displayed tomorrow."


    Take the three girls through the food area, and on the other side is the surrounding area of ??the theme store.


    The animation theme store, the surroundings are indispensable anyway.


    "Everything in the surrounding area has been displayed, you can take a look."


    The three women dispersed separately, and Nangong Yan also glanced at the surrounding posters, stationery, accessories, etc., picked up a vacuum flask, and then looked at the printed Bama Mei, lost in thought.


    "Speaking of which, this kind of thing doesn''t seem to be my idea, who is so talented?"


    Drinking water with this thermos cup, every time you unscrew the lid is equivalent to unscrewing Bamami''s head. In other words... Except for those with bad taste, no one would buy this, right?


    Putting the thermos cup back to its original position, Nangong Yan saw the "soul gems" of various colors, all of which were made into keychains.


    He walked to a shelf again. This was the Khobe counter. He immediately saw Khobe''s plush toys and Khobe''s sandbags. Nangong Yan believed that these two things would sell out!


    "Tomorrow these are easy to sell, and I have to remind them to prepare a little bit later. Who will keep Chobe on the path of attracting hatred forever..."


    "Big Brother." Sakura ran over, "It seems that everything here is incomplete, I didn''t see Maru Shen."


    Nangong Yan rubbed Sakura''s little head: "This is updated in accordance with the progress of the animation. The peripherals related to Yuanshen will not be available until the next Sunday."


    "Is that so..." Sakura nodded.


    Although Madoka is an R12 work set by Homura Nangong, Sakura is obviously not within this limit. Compared to the despair that Madoka felt when facing bugs, Madoka''s plot is nothing at all.


    So Sakura will be shocked by Madoka''s plot, but she will never be frightened by the plot.


    Liuhua also walked over at this moment: "Teacher Nangong... will someone really buy some things?"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "You mean Bamamei''s surroundings?"


    "Well, it''s like Sister Ma''s hair accessories. Wouldn''t it make your neck swish when wearing it?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It''s okay, we don''t have a snack witch in this world, so there will be no such thing as a bite and a head, and a crunch. After all, that hair accessory is not a curse item."


    "Rather than worrying about hair accessories, don''t set up flags like Bamami. Sometimes this kind of thing is unexpectedly effective."


    Little bird swims Liuhua: "..."


    If someone else said it, Liuhua would definitely be heard as a joke, but what Nangong Yan said is different!


    Looking at her expression, Nangong Yan smiled directly: "But you don''t need to worry about this kind of thing. Under my suppression, the Flag that will develop in a bad direction will not take effect for you."


    "Huh? Can it still be like this?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "You think, even if the Flag takes effect, but I just set the time back, what''s the use of your Flag standing up dangerously?"


    Liuhua has nothing to say...


    Then they continued to stroll around in the surrounding area. After they finished shopping, they found Shihua and talked to her before returning to Nangong''s house.


    ...


    The next day, Nangong Yan and the others came to the theme store early in the morning.


    At the moment the store door hasn''t opened. Although the people outside are not crowded, the line is long enough, and the line is getting longer as time goes by.


    "Homura, you didn''t say that Madoka''s animation will be shown on the big screen in the store, right?" Ying Lili asked involuntarily.


    "No." Nangong Yan shook his head, "If I say that, the number of people outside will at least double, which puts too much pressure on the store."


    Everyone looks at the team that is still getting longer...


    Isn''t the pressure now too small?


    Chapter 1743 Xiao Meiyan: I want to meet Lu Mu again


    There is still half an hour before "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" is played, and the theme store has officially opened.


    Customers began to enter the store in an orderly manner. Those who wanted to eat first went to the food area under the guidance of the waiter to buy their favorite desserts.


    If you want to buy the surrounding area first, go to the surrounding area.


    Because the customer''s consciousness is very high, and the service in the store is also very professional, there is no chaos even if the staff is constantly flowing.


    Nangong Yan, who was going to help the scene, naturally didn''t come in handy.


    There is really no place in the store now. Nangong Yan and his group are hidden in the mirrored space, observing everything in the store through the space.


    "It really feels like a constant stream." Xi smiled slightly, "but considering Madoka''s power, it seems normal to achieve such a scene."


    Eri also said, "There should also be Homura''s relationship here, and there are many people who believe in Homicide. Everyone guesses that the food in the theme store should have Homura''s recipe. The Qiuzi jam and the last Kubi bread can explain it. A lot of things."


    Nicole nodded: "If it were me, I also believe that the food in the store will definitely not taste bad, at least it is much better than some professional dessert shops, not to mention the themed desserts of "Magic Girl Madoka Magica"? "


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Fortunately, these desserts have also allowed me to build a professional machine. The production efficiency is much higher, otherwise it is really not enough to sell."


    Gu~~


    Everyone focused their attention on Qianhua''s body.


    Qianhua rubbed her belly: "My other stomach, who is responsible for serving sweets, is hungry..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Then what shall we eat?" Nangong Yan continued, "If you want to eat Madoka-themed desserts, you have to make them."


    "Han Jun, where''s your gourmet tablecloth?" Qianhua smiled, "People''s requirements are not high, and the desserts in the store actually have no soul, so use gourmet tablecloths!"


    "Okay." Nangong Yan smiled, "It would be a bit strange to make desserts in the mirror space."


    With that, Nangong Yan took out a coffee table and spread out the gourmet tablecloth he made.


    "I want magical girl-themed desserts!"


    Accompanied by the sound of Qianhua, a variety of desserts that were exactly the same as the products outside appeared on the tablecloth.

 Chapter 1880：

    This tablecloth was added with the function of automatically updating the menu when Nangong Yan made it, so it is bound to be successful to be able to summon these themed desserts.


    Don''t talk about it, even the food made with the ingredients in the homeland can be summoned!


    It''s just that after this kind of food is summoned, there is still no soul of good food, and there is no energy that the ingredients should be rich in, and it feels like an empty shell.


    The girls have been summoned several times in a row, each holding a dessert and watching the grand scene outside the space while eating. Not to mention the atmosphere is pretty good, they feel like they can eat more!


    Time passed slowly, and soon it was the time Madoka should broadcast.


    Customers in the store have already taken out their mobile phones to watch online. The next moment, the big screen in the store lights up, and then they turn to an interface that everyone is very familiar with.


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, then the corners of their mouths curled up, and finally they took their phones back in unison.


    After all, you can enjoy watching it on a big screen with your mobile phone!


    "Haha! Before Madoka has started, I have to talk to those guys about this!"


    "Should it be said that it is indeed the theme store of "Magic Girl Madoka Magica"? This kind of operation is a matter of course, right?"


    "Yes, I even feel that when Madoka has finished playing all of it, this store will repeat Madoka''s animation at a special time!"


    "So many friends are here, we can discuss together after watching the animation!"


    "Yes! Let''s come over at this time next weekend! This atmosphere really can only be experienced here!"


    With everyone��s exchanges, next Sunday will inevitably be full of personnel and can��t be full again. This is the magic of "Magic Girl Madoka Magica".


    Then the animation started playing, and it started without even the OP!


    However, everyone was stunned by the first picture, and they couldn''t help but start to wonder... Is it a mistake?


    However, they immediately shook their heads. This kind of low-end error would never happen. So, as long as you continue to look down, you will understand, right?


    As the plot progressed, everyone understood that this was the story of Akomi Homura before she became a magical girl.


    But this impression is too bad, right? !


    The original Xiaomeiyan was so cold, but why does this Xiaomeiyan feel a little inconspicuous?


    Wearing glasses, braids, and a very timid personality, Madoka is actually so cheerful. What happened?


    But didn��t Madoka not know Xiao Mi Homura in the first place?


    Thinking of this, some smart people have already guessed the effect of Xiaomeiyan''s magic. In addition to stopping time, she also has the ability to turn time back!


    It is better to say that time is still in fact that the speed of the backward flow is balanced with the speed of the passing, then time will naturally stop, and only the backward flow of time is the most important ability of this magic!


    After thinking about a lot of things, everyone quietly continued to look down.


    "Madooka finally became a magical girl..." A spitting voice was unusually obvious.


    Everyone was taken aback, and almost didn''t laugh out loud.


    However, it is not so much that Madoka finally became a magical girl, it is better to say that she has become a magical girl a long time ago. Xiao Mi Homura is Madoka''s descendant in terms of magical girl!


    When the animation played to the seventh minute, two words appeared in everyone''s hearts...


    Damn it!


    Madoka actually died? !


    "Magic Girl Madoka Magica", the protagonist Lumeyuan actually died? !


    After all the fucking, everyone actually thought that Xiao Mi Homura became a magical girl for Madoka''s sake, right?


    Only in this way, everything she did to protect Madoka before can make sense!


    as predicted����


    "I want to meet Shikame again, not as the me who is protected by her, but as the me who protects her!"


    This is Xiao Mi Yan''s wish... It is precisely because of this wish that Xiao Mi Yan has obtained the magic that can turn time back.


    It was precisely because of this wish that Xiao Meiyan embarked on a road full of thorns, getting her body wounded again and again.


    It was because of this wish that Chubby completely played off, and finally a **** and a devil appeared on their heads!


    Chapter 1744 Xiao Meiyan: Even if I am trapped in an eternal maze... it doesn''t matter!


    "No more than half of the article, I always have a bad premonition." Someone subconsciously said such a sentence.


    This view has been recognized by everyone. After all, Xiao Mei Yan, who has just become a magical girl, is far from what everyone thinks, so the content of the first nine episodes they saw is definitely not the first time Xiao Mei Yan has returned to the past!


    When I really saw her put on the glasses again, everyone confirmed their conjecture.


    Next, Xiao Meiyan began to learn how to fight. Her clumsy fighting style made everyone want to laugh, but when she thought of the awe-inspiring battle scenes of Xiao Meiyan, her smile immediately suffocated.


    Judging from her progress, it means that she doesn''t know how many time travels she has undertaken...


    Looking back for the first time, Madoka finally became a witch, and she discovered the truth about the magical girl.


    Backtracking for the second time, she told everyone about Chobe''s conspiracy, but no one believed it.


    As a result, Sayaka turned into a mermaid witch. After the battle, the glass-hearted Bamamei completely collapsed, and Kyoko��s soul gem was destroyed in one shot. When she wanted to smash Akomi Hom��s soul gem, Madoka smashed it with an arrow. The soul gem of Bamamei.


    Looking back this time, it was completely reduced to a civil war between magical girls, and everyone''s mood was extremely complicated.


    Moreover, this retrospective basically confirmed her future fighting method. Xiao Meiyan wiped out all the guns of the black forces, treating the shooting as a flat A, and the bomb she made herself was responsible for the finishing touch.


    Other magical girls only consume magic power when fighting, but Xiao Meiyan also consumes a lot of ammunition when fighting. This kind of fighting method, even if you have spit out before, everyone can''t help but spit out again.


    At the end of the second backtracking, Madoka said a word before she became a witch.


    "Can you save me who hasn''t been fooled by Chobe?"


    Because of this sentence, Xiao Meiyan gave everything for it.


    "No matter how many times I repeat, I will definitely protect you!" This sentence also represents her determination.


    Looking back for the third time, everyone once again saw the cold Xiaomeiyan.


    This time, until the arrival of Witch''s Night, Madoka did not become a magical girl under her protection.


    But in the end, even if she cried out to make Madoka not listen to Kubi, in order to protect her, Madoka resolutely reached a contract with Kubi.


    Madoka, who had used all his magic power, solved the Witch''s Night with just one blow, but after one hit, Madoka immediately turned into a witch.


    "That''s not right! Why is Madoka so strong? Is it possible that what kind of forbidden technique was used?" The audience was a little confused.

 Chapter 1881：

    "I have a guess, maybe it has something to do with Xiao Miyan''s time going back?"


    "This idea is bold enough! If this is the case, wouldn''t Madoka become stronger and stronger?"


    "Perhaps it really is like this..."


    As the animation draws to a close, a passage from Akomi Homura completely makes the work "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" a god!


    "Repeat...I will repeat it countless times..."


    "Countless times in the same period of time, looking for the only exit..."


    "In order to find a way to save you from your desperate fate..."


    "Madooka, my only friend..."


    "For you... as long as it is for you..."


    "Even if I am trapped in an eternal maze... it doesn''t matter!"


    Countless people who were watching "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" burst into tears because of Xiao Mi Homura''s words.


    "This is how deep love can be done to such a degree!"


    "Masterpiece! Undoubtedly masterpiece! Even if it hasn''t finished playing, it will not affect the status of "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" in my heart!"


    "Hey... I feel sorry for Xiao Meiyan. I don''t know how many times I have repeated it without despair. If I were to be replaced by me, I''m afraid I would have given up long ago?"


    ...


    The whole theme store is very lively, and everyone feels unpleasant, because the content of this sentence is really moving for them!


    In the mirrored space, Liuhua also feels a bit hazy with tears at the moment.


    Seeing Xiao Meiyan''s persistence, she also thought: If she was replaced by herself, would she be able to achieve Xiao Meiyan''s level?


    Maybe you can''t do it yourself from the very beginning...


    "Han, isn''t Madoka''s world moving yet?" Nicole sighed in a daze, before asking Nangong Yan immediately.


    Nangong Yan''s spirit instantly crossed the world, scanned the entire multiverse, and finally shook his head.


    "Still reincarnation..."


    Everyone is a little disappointed, but there is no alternative.


    If Nangong Yan was stronger, it would not be impossible to find the most special Lumeyuan from the many parallel universes, but the key point is that he is not strong enough to that level now.


    Or maybe there is an ability to trace cause and effect to find the most special Lu Muyuan, but Nangong Yan does not have this ability, so all he can do now is waiting.


    "Maidu and the others are real?!" Liuhua realized what he had heard, and his face was stunned.


    Nayou nodded: "They do exist, but they are not in our world."


    Little bird swims Liuhua: "..."


    Liuhua suddenly felt that even if his "Evil King True Eye" really existed, it wouldn''t be a big deal, right?


    The real boss will always exceed your imagination...


    Nangong Yan looked at the situation inside and outside the store again, and found that in a short period of time, there were more people in line, and she understood that this was the effect of animation.


    Want to make this situation disappear, I am afraid it is impossible today.


    Fortunately, the order remains intact.


    After another while, professional cosplayers began to perform. One of them dressed as Kyoko Sakura and the other as Miki Sayaka. When the background music "andI\''mhome" sounded, they jumped up for a while. Dance with a touch of lingering meaning.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows: "The choreography is pretty good!"


    The little bird also said somewhat unexpectedly: "Really, it feels like there will be a lot of people jumping around."


    After that, a group of people were watching the show, eating and drinking in the mirror space, watching the dancing outside, and listening to the discussion from the customers from time to time. It was not until Liuhua became a little fidgeting that everyone returned to the Nangong House.


    Even if there was no confusion when there were many people in the shop, Nangong Yan and the others naturally didn''t need to go there.


    Maybe there is a lucky bonus from the store manager.


    Chapter 1745 Nangong Yan: Is this stabbing the nest of an "acquaintance"?


    At night, Nangong Yan went to the store to see the lottery.


    Since it is the first day of business, Ten Flower Special Desserts will be given out ten servings, and in the future it will become three servings a day.


    With the consumption receipts, all the customers in the store get a number, and the corresponding number is drawn even if it wins the prize. The rules are very simple.


    The ten places are drawn by Shihua herself, and then she will hand out desserts in person.


    "Number 27."


    "Here here! It seems that today is the lucky day of Death!"


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Shihua and Nangong Yan are a little speechless, because they all know this strange person!


    It''s just that Nangong Yan knew her unilaterally, but Shihua and her knew each other.


    This person is Kanamori Sanae who claims to be the Servant of Rokka!


    Yumori Sanae is also a severe secondary disease, self-designated as "Thunder Warhammer", because he lost to Liuhua during a delusional battle with Liuhua, he became Liuhua''s Servant.


    Nangong Yan and Shihua never thought that she would come, because Liuhua didn''t say anything.


    Of course... Maybe Liuhua has forgotten it.


    "Holy Conditioner! What did you do to the master who guarded it? The Master has become unlike the Master Death!"


    Shihua said blankly: "If you don''t want the prize, you will be deemed to have given up and the winner will be drawn again."


    "It''s too despicable! He didn''t answer the question of Jushou directly, Death!"


    "Fives!"


    "Four!"


    "three!"

 Chapter 1882：

    "Wait, wait! The prize is innocent! You must ask about Death after Yumori!" Taking over a three-dimensional Chobe cake in a hurry, Yumori Sanae made a grimace at Shika and ran back.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He thought this girl would not accept it, but like she said, desserts are innocent. Isn''t it a pity to give up the desserts that should have been obtained in order to ask a question?


    Especially most girls are very obsessed with desserts...


    Nothing happened at Ten Flowers, regardless of the whispers of other customers, and the lottery continued.


    "Number 5."


    "No. 5 is me! Lucky~!"


    When the winner came out, Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched again.


    Isn''t this Mr. Mori? Why is she here at this time?


    But maybe it''s also for dessert, so it''s no surprise to be here.


    "Sir Mori" Tansheng Gu Senxia didn''t know Shihua, so the two didn''t interact with each other. They just checked the number to complete the handover of desserts.


    Naturally, Nangong Yan didn''t mean to appear, but he already had a hunch, and he would definitely interact with them in the future.


    "Number 57."


    There was no sound, no one responded.


    Shihua raised her eyebrows and called again.


    "Number 57!"


    "That..." Dansheng Gu Senxia said, "I have a sleeping **** my side. I don''t know if it is her. I called her up and asked."


    Nangong Yan looked speechless, fell asleep on this occasion? Could it be fennel?


    "Wake up, wake up!"


    "Um~~" The girl who was woken up looked sleepily at Dansheng Gu Senxia, ??"Good morning~"


    "Morning...a ghost! It''s night now, okay?!" With a good morning, Mr. Mori was a little mad directly.


    "Is it night? Then I will continue to sleep..."


    "Don''t sleep! Do you remember what you are here for?!"


    A drop of sweat came out of everyone''s foreheads, and Nangong Yan also saw that the sleeping girl was indeed May 7 fennel.


    The surname of May 7th (�Ĥ��) is rarer than Xiaoniaoyou. The literal and pronunciation are very different, and it is a bit confusing to understand.


    This date is the local rain festival in ancient times. Meiyu (�Ĥ�) and festival (�ޤĤ�) are simply called "�Ĥ��", but even if you understand the meaning, it feels weird.


    For comparison, the bird tour (�����ʤ�) is easier to understand. The eagle (����) has no (�ʤ�). Without an eagle, the bird can play with peace of mind.


    By the way...May 7, 57, is this a coincidence?


    "This is..." Fennel looked around on May 7 with a dazed expression, "I seem to be here for dessert? Because I was in line for a long time, I fell asleep as soon as I relaxed."


    Tansheng Gu Senxia finally breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s time for the store manager to draw a lottery. I just got the number 57. Let''s see if it''s you."


    Fennel fumbled around and found his number.


    "15..." Fennel scratched his head, "Oh, I took it upside down... No. 57."


    Everyone was embarrassed again, this girl seemed a bit dumb...


    Nangong Yan felt that she had to pay attention to this girl for a while, it would be bad for her to fall asleep on the main road.


    Tansheng Gu Senxia pulled the fennel to pick up the dessert.


    It can be seen that although Dansheng Gu Senxia has a troublesome expression on her face, she is still a little worried about the fennel, otherwise she would not make such an action.


    This can be regarded as a mouthful of uprightness!


    Seeing Dansheng Gu Senxia''s non-stop telling of fennel, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile. Unexpectedly, the two of them met in advance because of a coincidence. The fate is really amazing.


    The lottery continues.


    "Number 16."


    "Hey, the sixteenth is here!" A very energetic voice.


    Nangong Yanxun goes to prestige...Oh! Another acquaintance!


    Is this stabbing the nest of an "acquaintance" today?


    This time, the person who brought desserts in the past was named An Yan, Hui Ye��s senior, who was in the same school year as Shirakawa Kyung.


    Nangong Yan didn''t see her during the last show of the Zhiyuan Sports Festival, and I didn''t expect to see her in this store today.


    After that, Shihua drew two consecutive numbers, one is No. 31 and the other is No. 32. The two Nangong Yan also know each other, they are the "King of the Door" Iino Yako, and the big Buddha Xiaobo who is almost inseparable from her.


    The two of them are now in the junior high school of Xiuzhiyuan and have not yet been promoted to the high school.


    Having drawn Nangong Yan''s "acquaintances" six times in a row, he himself began to feel that it was because he was here?


    But even if he didn''t come over, they are already here, according to those dragon sets, they are indeed better luck, right?


    In short, let''s see if there are other "acquaintances" first!


    Chapter 1746 Little Bird Swimmers in Ten Flowers: She has decided to choose to go to Cainan High School


    Following Nangong Homura''s mental scan, he quickly swept out the four of Kizaki Kyoko, Kujo Rin, T��kawa Maya, and Nazue.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and he felt that if nothing else happened, it would be them who would win the prize.


    Sure enough, the next winner was Kizaki Kyoko.


    The hybrid of the Earth and the Frayim was supposed to be a special drama star that Lala loves very much, but the works of different dimensions have attracted all the attention of Lala, so she has not seen "Explosion". "Hot Girl Magic Kyoko" is a special drama.


    Nangong Yan also looked for this show when he saw Lala, but he felt that this show was actually similar to Mei Lulu''s animation. The audience was all children, there was no central idea, and even the plot was not next to it. , So I gave up after a few glances.


    See you here this time, do you want to turn her over to become a seiyuu?


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yan shook his head...this kind of thing is not in a hurry, just take it easy.


    Not surprisingly, the next prize was drawn. He maye was drawn from the remaining three.


    "Maye and Hui are obviously much smaller than junior high school students like Tansheng Gu Morika, and they look like elementary school students."

 Chapter 1883：

    Nangong Yan secretly vomited a slot, obviously only one year younger than Dansheng Gu Senxia, ??but it looked like he was three or four years younger!


    I feel that Meigan, a real elementary school student, looks a lot more mature than them.


    But when they come out to buy desserts at night, Nangong Yan still has to pay attention to them.


    Next, as Nangong Yan thought before, Shihua drew nine Rin this time.


    It stands to reason that Kujo Rin should be inseparable from the people she serves, just like Hayasaka Ai, but why does she appear here alone?


    Maybe, it was Saki Tenjoin who asked her to help with shopping?


    Probably so, how could the eldest lady from the Tenjoin family line up here?


    Not all eldest ladies will be like Sanae Kanamori...


    At the end of the event, Nazue got the last dessert.


    All the desserts were ordered by "acquaintances", and this scene made Nangong Yan feel a little magical.


    Many customers are also complaining at the moment... Why are all the girls winning the prizes? Are they boys unworthy of dessert? !


    Thinking of this, the rather uncomfortable boys spent another wave and almost swept away the desserts that had been sold at a reduced price before the business closed!


    As for the last remaining unsold desserts, Nangong Yan and Shihua had already discussed them.


    Once there are leftover desserts for the day, let them serve as employee benefits!


    Nangong Yan watched the employees do some finishing work, while staring at the girls with energy until they returned home.


    After all the employees are gone, Shihua is left in the store for reconciliation.


    I saw that she started a program, and the most critical data required for reconciliation had been calculated, and she didn''t need to do the calculations one by one.


    Do you still need to think about this software? Nangong Yan knocked it out.


    "How is it?" Nangong Yan asked aloud.


    Shihua was not surprised, after all, even if Nangong Yan added cognitive impairment, it would be useless for her.


    "After removing all the costs and losses, the profits are still amazing." Shihua shook his head as he said, "But if you count those machines, these profits are nothing."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Those machines are also free. Of course, it doesn''t matter if they are really counted. The machines need to put in raw materials. This also saves a lot of labor costs. Who makes the pastry chefs worth more than one?"


    "That''s true." Shihua also nodded in agreement. According to today''s sales volume, 20 professional pastry chefs are not available, but the machine can provide sufficient supply, and the finished products produced by these machines are not enough. The quality is not inferior to some advanced pastry chefs.


    So even if there is an investment in machinery and equipment, these costs will soon be recovered.


    "The ten people just now..." When Nangong Yan said this, his expression still looked a little weird, "I know all of them."


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "..."


    "You interfered with my lottery?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No, I don''t know how to do this kind of black-box operation. It is indeed a coincidence that can no longer be a coincidence."


    "There are three people who are students of Xiujiin Academy, two are classmates of Chino, and one is a hybrid of Earth and Alien."


    "Hybrid..." Shihua was a little surprised, "Is there already an alien hybrid on Earth and stars?"


    "Yes, and that girl is now grandly using the abilities brought by her alien blood, but no one is surprised."


    Nangong Homura briefly said about Kizaki Kyoko.


    Ten Hua found the loophole in an instant: "Special drama...The production staff can''t not know. At least one of the directors, screenwriters and the person in charge of special effects should know, unless she also controls the human spirit."


    "You guessed it, this special drama is tailored for her, trying to maximize her ability." Nangong Yan shrugged.


    It can only be said that the person who thinks of this method is also an individual. You must know that the special effects are quite expensive, but Kizaki Kyoko''s ability saves all this cost!


    So, whose pocket does the saved part go into? This is more interesting...


    "By the way, can I ask, which high school Liuhua is planning to take?"


    Shihua couldn''t help but rubbed her eyebrows: "Liuhua''s high school exams are all a problem, and she really doesn''t like to study. In the end, she decided to go to Cainan High School."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "The reason?"


    The corner of Shihua''s mouth twitched: "I don''t know who she heard. The cute girl does not need grades to study at Cainan High School. As long as she is cute, she can enroll unconditionally."


    Nangong Yan''s face is black!


    This is absolutely the pot of the original LSP principal!


    But...


    "Miss Shihua, you can tell Liuhua that this condition no longer exists." Nangong Yan shook his head, "The original principal was indeed such a person, but this principal has been removed recently."


    "After all, that''s the school I''m going to next. I won''t let this kind of abnormal principals go unnoticed."


    Shihua nodded, and a kind of pressure began to spread: "It used to be a special situation, but now...Sure enough, she should start to force her to study..."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but mourned for Liuhua for three seconds...


    Chapter 1747 Little Birds Tour Liuhua: Follow the call of the Evil King''s true eyes, come now!


    "Speaking of Cainan, two of the remaining four people are indeed Cainan''s students."


    In addition to Jiu Tiao Rin, Fennel on May 7 is also Cai Nan''s annual birth. It is precisely because of this discovery that Nangong Yan has such a question.


    After all, if Liuhua and Fennel were not in the same school, would the "Far East Magical Nap and Association Summer" be born?


    When he asked, it turned out that Liuhua''s goal was Cainan, but now her grades were a problem, maybe she had to find opportunities to coach her.


    "As for the last two people, one is Yumori Sanae, who is currently in second-degree sickness, and the other is the second person you picked, Miss Toka, a second-year sickness who just''graduated''."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smiled: "You just graduated from the second-year second-year sick lady, you should also know her."


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "..."


    "I know?"


    "Summer, you should have heard this name, right?"


    The corners of Shihua''s mouth twitched for a moment. In order to understand Liuhua''s second-year behavior, she found a lot of things on the Internet. Of course, she found this Sen Summer. Now she still has the recording that she downloaded at the time!


    This thing is a proper black history for a secondary disease who has graduated!

 Chapter 1884：

    "When I met you before, I even thought of this''Summer'' for a moment, wondering if she was really a magician over 500 years old... Now I don''t have to doubt it."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Shihua actually still has a moment when Dansheng Gu Senxia was bluffed for a while because of herself?


    But also, Shihua didn''t feel that they knew the world anymore, so it was normal to have this kind of suspicion.


    The ghost knows if there is a secondary disease that is true!


    Shaking his head, Nangong Yan had already withdrawn most of his attention. The people he had been staring at came home one by one. Until now, only Tansheng Gu Morinka and Yumori Sanae have not yet arrived.


    Tansheng Gu Senxia didn''t get home because she couldn''t worry about fennel, so she sent her home first.


    And Yumori Sanae is even more powerful. She is still outside the theme store until now. It seems that she intends to carry on the squatting to the end?


    "Miss Shihua, Yumori Sanae is still outside." Nangong Homura spread her hands, "What are you going to do? Yumori Sanae seems to be trying to figure out the reason for Liuhua''s change, and then pull her back to Secondary 2 completely. On the way."


    Shi Hua was ready to ask for Hearthstone, and Nangong Yan''s words made her directly give up this idea.


    "I can''t help it. That guy is not ordinary stubborn." Shihua shook her head, "But squatting...Is it really bad for her to figure out that this kind of time and weather, even if you don''t meet bad people, you are not afraid of freezing into the hospital? "


    Although there is no way, you can''t just leave it alone, right?


    It''s really easy for the girl to stay on guard like this, so she can only choose to see her.


    "Should I bring Liuhua here?" Nangong Yan asked aloud.


    Shi Hua''s eyebrows twisted: "Then how to explain?"


    "If you really can''t, you can choose to tell her, anyway, when King Debby Luke descends on Earth, people all over the world will know that life beyond Earth has already appeared by our side."


    "Has the time for King Debby Luke''s arrival been determined?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s not roughly certain, but seven aliens have descended on the earth star one after another, and three of them were shot off as soon as they entered the atmosphere. These three also included the famous prince who was shining bright star."


    "The royal family of the Memoruxi Stars split directly on Earth, and Lun chose to stay, and even chose to go back."


    "Xiao''an, the most famous assassin in the universe, came to Earth Star and''no news'', and Prince Jamathing who hired the Golden Shadow disappeared completely."


    "Finally... there was a killer who was obviously coming for Lala and he didn''t move a little bit after entering the earth. As long as he is well informed, some people should be scared."


    "Since no one has come to complete the so-called ��test�� for King Debby Luke, wouldn��t he have to choose to come by himself?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "So as long as there is no movement for a while, King Debby Luke will definitely come, and this time will not exceed two months."


    Juhana nodded slowly... Indeed, in two months, there are things that don''t matter even if they talk to Sanae Kanamori.


    Since aliens can exist, it doesn''t seem strange that souls exist, right?


    Thinking of this, Shihua also directly asked Nangong Yan to take Liuhua over.


    There are some things that need to be explained in person by Liuhua. What Shihua, the "holy conditioning person" said, is to say whether or not Sanae can believe it!


    "Hold on."


    When the words were over, Nangong Yan went home directly, and after briefly explaining the situation to Liuhua, she took her to the store.


    "Where is Tushou?" After standing still, Liuhua looked around first, but no one was found.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands and said, "I''m squatting outside. I don''t know if I want to ask Miss Shihua or I plan to follow her. If I didn''t come here today, that silly scumbag might not know how long it will stay outside."


    Liuhua ran directly outside the store upon hearing the words.


    "Ku Shou~!!!"


    Sanae Yumori in the corner was taken aback: "Master?"


    She thought she had heard the hallucinations, after all, she was guarding this matter but no one told him.


    However, she subconsciously looked at the Xiaoyuan theme store and found that Liuhua was standing in front of the store.


    "Jushou~!!! Come out!!"


    Yumori Sanae: "???"


    "It''s really the Master! And how did the Master know that Jumo was here?" Sanae Kamimori was still a little stunned, "Could it be that Jumomori was discovered by the holy nurse? The Master has always been in the store?"


    "Is it a trap?"


    Nangong Yan looked speechless, this girl thought a lot!


    "Liuhua, Yumori Sanae thought this was a trap, and was struggling whether or not to come out."


    Liuhua thought for a while, straddling his feet, his left hand on his hips, and his right finger to the sky, letting go of his own voice.


    "My Servant, follow the call of the Evil King''s true eyes, come here now!"


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Liuhua''s voice caused all passers-by to cast their sights over.


    But Liuhua''s complexion remains unchanged, this scene can be described in one sentence...


    As long as you are not embarrassed, the one who is embarrassed is the other party!


    In fact, looking at Liuhua who was not embarrassed at all, it turned out that others were beginning to be embarrassed.


    Chapter 1748 Tushou Sanae: It turns out that Teacher Nangong is also a fellow


    "Master! Jushou is here Death!" Jushou Sanae got out of it for granted under Liuhua''s call to such a standard.


    "Mom, what are those two sisters doing?" A little boy had just finished asking curiously, and his mother''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Can''t watch! Let''s go!"


    Under Nangong Yan''s speechless gaze, everyone around him ran away cleanly.


    Two second-degree diseases with no one else, this power is really not that big!


    Yumori Sanae ignored the others and asked, "Master, have you always been here before? Also, how did Yumori expose?"


    "Um... Actually Teacher Nangong discovered you."


    "Teacher Nangong?" Tushou Sanae followed Liuhua''s gaze and saw Nangong Yan.


    "Yo!" Nangong Yan said hello with a smile.

 Chapter 1885：

    Yumori Sanae: "..."


    "Huh?! Why is Teacher Nangong here too?!!!"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "This is the theme shop of Madoka Magica. Am I weird here?"


    It seems... not strange?


    "But...Kumori feels that he''s hiding well... how come I was discovered?" Kamimori Sanae scratched his head and couldn''t help muttering.


    Of course, she didn''t mean to say that she had to have an answer. She just left the question behind her.


    "Master! You have become so weird lately! Asking you nothing, you don��t say anything, what is going on?" After that, she looked at Shihua with a vigilant expression, "Did the holy concocters do to you?" What happened?!"


    Shihua looked at her silently, Yumori Sanae immediately jumped back when she saw it, picked up her double ponytail with a load, and flicked it off.


    "You got what you said, right? Hurry up and change the Master back to the original state! Otherwise, you will have to fight with you for 300 rounds of Death!"


    Shihua ignored her and said directly to Liuhua, "She left it to you."


    After speaking, Shihua turned around and walked in.


    "Don''t run! Stay and fight with Jushou for three hundred rounds!"


    Liuhua quickly stopped her.


    "Master! You are indeed controlled by her! Don''t worry! Tushou will definitely save you!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Sure enough, S2 is living in their own world. This feeling of not listening to people is afraid that it can drive some people crazy...


    "Jushou! I have found the invisible boundary!"


    This sentence is best to make Yumori Sanae, who had already put on a fighting posture, directly stopped all his actions.


    "Master found the invisible boundary line?" Kanamori Sanae was a little suspicious, "Is it possible that the saint conditioning person is controlling you again..."


    "No!" Liuhua put on a very serious expression.


    "Since Master has found the invisible boundary, he should have seen your father..."


    "Yes, I have been with my dad for the past week, but my dad can''t understand the''Evil King''s True Eyes'' and the''Invisible Boundary Line'', so I changed back to the way my dad can understand." Liuhua couldn''t help but feel a little tangled when he remembered that his father''s soul was fading with a sigh.


    And Yumori Sanae didn''t know if she should believe it. She doubted that her Master might have been manipulated to say such things, but she couldn''t see the realm line as the target Liuhua had been pursuing. She felt that even if Liuhua was controlled, she should I would not lie about this kind of thing.


    The two views conflicted in her mind, so she was also extremely entangled at the moment.


    After tangling for a while, Sanae Kamomori said, "Master! Take Kamomo to the opposite side of the invisible boundary line! Kamomori has always wanted to see the invisible boundary line with his own eyes. This opportunity must not be missed by Death!"


    Liuhua shook his head: "Jushou, I just found the invisible boundary line, but there is no way to get there."


    "Huh?! Master, didn''t you see your father?! Could it be that you brought him back from the other side?"


    Liuhua said embarrassingly, "Because... Dad didn''t go to the other side of the invisible boundary... He was always at home and didn''t go anywhere."


    Yumori Sanae looked dazed, what does it mean that he didn''t go to the opposite side of the invisible boundary?


    Have you been joking with me before?


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but shook her head, let Liuhua explain the ghost to know which hundred years to explain. After all, the brain circuits of the second disease are different from others. Maybe she will misunderstand what she listens to!


    So, let''s do it yourself now.


    The whole day of the meeting with Liuhua will be stored in a disposable crystal, and Nangong Yan directly handed it over.


    "Sanae, the answer you want is here, just stick it on your forehead and you''ll know it."


    Yumori Sanae: "???"


    "Is this some magic crystal that stores memories?" She just said casually according to her second form of thinking, but she never expected that she was right when she said casually!


    "Yes." Nangong Yan shrugged with a smile, "This is the kind of thing you said."


    Yumori Sanae''s eyes lit up, and she looked at Nangong Yan with an expression of "It turns out that Teacher Nangong is also a fellow man".


    With a straight look, she is ready to cooperate with Nangong Yan!


    After you put this thing on your forehead, let''s make a "saw" look!


    Thinking of this, Yumori Sanae directly put the crystal on her forehead. In an instant, her thoughts were forgotten by her, and she began to digest the contents.


    "Teacher Nangong, what did you show Jushou?" Liuhua looked at the weathered crystal and couldn''t help but ask with some curiosity.


    "It''s the scene on the day we met for the first time." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "In fact, this way of transmitting memories is an impact for this girl, she can''t believe it or not."


    "Of course, seeing the real mystery may also make her a second-degree."


    Liuhua doesn''t think that it''s a big deal for Yumori Sanae to become more secondary, rather than to say that she can''t imagine the appearance of Yumori Sanae not being secondary!


    "I have to send her home as soon as she finishes digesting the content. After all, we haven''t had dinner yet." In order to wait for Shihua, everyone agreed to postpone the dinner time for a while, but they couldn''t. Postponed for too long.


    Liuhua''s expression is a bit weird. If that''s the case, wouldn''t Yushou be curious enough to be very uncomfortable?


    But forget it, who makes yourself hungry too!


    Chapter 1749 Yuki Asuna: Where did you hear the name Kyoko Kirisaki?


    After a short while, Yumori Sanae calmed down, the look in her eyes gradually became obvious.


    "Sanae, it''s not too early now. I''ll take you home directly. It just so happens that you also calmly think about how you will face a world that is different from your impression."


    Yumori Sanae is indeed a little confused, and there is a memory beyond common sense in his mind, and it is inevitable that he will be shocked.


    Don''t look at her in the second grade, but the brain supplement is very hilarious, but it is not immediately acceptable for her fantasy to appear in front of her, so she really needs a little time to calm down.


    "Wait a minute!" Yumori Sanae hurriedly called to a halt, "Jumori will ask a question!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Ask."


    "There are people like Teacher Nangong...are there many?"


    "If you mean someone with special abilities like me... There are many aliens who have mastered special abilities, and there are two sub-worlds of heaven and **** hanging on the earth and stars. People with special abilities do Quite a lot."


    Yumori Sanae''s eyes light up!


    When Nangong Yan saw this, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly: "You don''t want to find these people to learn special abilities, right?"


    "If this is the case, I advise you to calm down this mind as soon as possible. If these people are so easy to find, then it will be exposed."

 Chapter 1886：

    "No..." Sanae Tsukimori shook her head, "Tumimori just feels a little excited about this world!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Slowly get excited after you go home. It''s really late today. You came here temporarily and didn''t even tell your own bodyguard. Now your house is lively."


    Yumori Sanae: "!!!"


    She quickly took out her mobile phone, and then remembered that she had run out of battery for playing with her phone because she was bored while queuing!


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Get ready, I will send you home with teleport directly."


    Liuhua also opened his mouth and said: "Gumori! Let''s use our mobile phone to contact us at night!"


    "Yeah! Master! Tushou will leave Death!" After that, she looked at Nangong Yan, "Teacher Nangong, please!"


    Nangong Homura snapped his fingers, and Yushou Sanae was sent directly outside the gate of her house. As long as she showed up, the riots in Yushou''s house would be calmed down.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back too, and I will send you home after dinner." Nangong Yan said to Liuhua and called Shihua again. After the theme store was completely closed, the three of them disappeared inside the store.


    When they returned home, the girls had already prepared their dinner. Nangong Yan and the others talked about what had just happened as they ate.


    "Speaking of which, you may not believe it. The ten people selected by Miss Shihua today can more or less have something to do with us."


    "No, we believe it!" Qianhua nodded and said very seriously, "After all, Yanjun, you are present, I can understand no matter how coincidence happens!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It has nothing to do with me, but Miss Shihua personally selected the winners."


    Shirakawakyo shook his head: "You speak first, and then we will discuss whether you have anything to do with Yanjun."


    Nangong Yan twitched the corner of his mouth and could only say directly, but he really felt that the winning of those people today had little to do with him.


    "You already know about Yumori Sanae. The second one is''Mori Summer.'' Liuhua absolutely knows her, and Sanae regards her as an idol."


    "Huh?! Is Mori Summer also here?!" Liuhua looked surprised.


    "Yes." Nangong Homura nodded, "Unfortunately, Mori Summer has graduated from secondary school, and Sanae didn''t know that the person behind her was her idol. Otherwise, I think her expression would be very interesting."


    Little bird swims Liuhua: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Liuhua speechless is the matter of Mori Summer graduating from Secondary Two, while the girls speechless is Nangong Yan''s evil taste once again revealed.


    "Do you say that this situation has a lot to do with me?"


    The girls thought for a while, and it seemed that there was really no direct relationship with Nangong Yan.


    The one who barely has a direct relationship with her is Yumori Sanae, who regards her as an idol, and Yumori Sanae has an important connection with Liuhua. Only Shihua has Nangong Homura��s contract. Maybe this is Nangong Homura and Tansheng Gusen. Xia''s recent connection, right?


    Who asked her to draw out Shihua directly...


    "The third one is a first-year student in Cainan High School. It''s called May 7 Fennel. Do you have any impression of this name?"


    Asuna and the others shook their heads, they really didn''t have much impression of the name.


    Nangong Yan shrugged and continued.


    "Then Zi Anyan, Qianhua and Huiye, don''t say you don''t have any impression of this name."


    Hui Ye said with some surprise: "It''s actually that Senior Sister Yan. I didn''t expect that she would also go to the theme store to buy desserts."


    Hui Naiguo was a little curious: "Is this Anyan famous?"


    "It''s very famous!" Qianhua said first, "Its affinity is unparalleled, and she is the goddess in the hearts of countless people, even not limited to men!"


    "Through killing?" Nicole muttered with a weird face, "Is it scheming? Or is it by nature?"


    "Probably by nature." Huiye replied, "She is not the kind of person who has bad intentions. I heard that she was isolated because of being too good, but her social skills are also extraordinary, even if The isolation of other people can also be resolved by it."


    "Perhaps because of being isolated, she would lend a helping hand to people who are in difficulty, and that''s why she became the goddess of many students."


    Just listening to the simple descriptions from Huiye and the others, everyone knew that this Zi Anyan was definitely an amazing person.


    "The next two are Iino Yako and the Big Buddha Little Bowl."


    "Ah!" Moe Ye said, "I am a member of the discipline committee of our junior high school!"


    "Brother Nangong really talked about a lot of acquaintances. The students of our Xiuzhi Academy alone accounted for three!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Two more, Tiaohe Maye and Nazue."


    "Have Mayejiang and Huijiang also gone?" Salu said in surprise.


    "Finally, there are Kizaki Kyoko and Kujo Rin." Nangong Homura looked at Asuna and the others, "Kujo Rin, you absolutely know."


    Asuna nodded: "It''s an elder sister from our school, but where did you hear the name Kyoko Kizaki?"


    "Sister," Meikan reminded, "It''s the magical girl Kyoko."


    Asuna just remembered that she would occasionally watch Kyoko''s special drama with Mikan!


    Chapter 1750 Jushou Sanae: This is the treasure of Jushou Death!


    "These ten people are really special." Xi smiled slightly, "It''s like picking out all the people we know or might know."


    "Hey wait a minute!" Nicole touched her chin. "It''s true for us, but for Homura, he really knows everyone!"


    "So this lottery is to pick out everyone Homura knows, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    If so, Nicole is really fine!


    "Well, I can''t refute it." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    Ying Lili also said: "I always feel that these ten people will come closer and closer to us in the future. We all have a deep understanding of Homura''s luck in this regard."


    All the girls agreed, only Nangong Yan''s eyebrows trembled, and she began to eat there.


    Everyone smiled as they watched Nangong Yan sullenly eating, and then concentrated on eating.


    As for whether it will develop into what Yinglili said in the future, let''s look at it later!


    ...


    the next day.

 Chapter 1887：

    After school, Nangong Yan received a contact from Liuhua, saying that Yumori Sanae had something to ask him.


    As for what it was, Liuhua didn''t know what it was, she just helped Yushou Sanae contact Nangong Homura.


    "No problem, where''s the location?"


    "Jushou sent me the positioning. She said that the family restaurant is very close to Toyonosaki Academy."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows and arranged to go to the family restaurant because she had something to ask, so she planned to treat him by the way?


    Or the thing she wants to ask for may not be very special, otherwise, she should find a place where no one is there.


    "Okay, Liuhua, you send me the location, I will meet her in the past."


    Soon, Nangong Yan received a screenshot. The location above is indeed not far away. He can now get there by turning a corner and walking a few steps.


    Saying hello to Hui and the others, Nangong Yan walked towards the destination, taking out a flat mirror and putting it on.


    After he has turned this turn, he will no longer be easily recognized.


    Walked to the target location in two minutes, followed the floor-to-ceiling windows of the restaurant, and saw Yumori Sanae.


    Pushing the door and entering to say hello to the clerk, Nangong Homura walked to the opposite side of Yumori Sanae and sat down.


    "South����"


    Nangong Yan raised her hand to stop her: "Sanae, you can call me senior. Other names are easy to attract attention, which is troublesome."


    "Understood Death!" Yumori Sanae nodded, "By the way, senior, let''s exchange contact information with Yumori!"


    After the two exchanged contact information, Nangong Yan also directly asked: "What do you want to ask me?"


    "Jushou wants seniors to look at this!" As she said, she took out a suspicious-looking book from her bag.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Isn''t this the Dark Scripture?


    I didn''t tell you about "Summer" when I co-authored Liuhua, did I?


    "This is the treasure of Jushou, Death! It''s a magician over 500 years old, Summer..."


    Boom!


    "Oh~!" A painful cry came from behind Kanamori Sanae.


    Coupled with the previous sound, there is no doubt that someone hit the table.


    It��s just that this sound is familiar...


    The interrupted Yumori Sanae continued: "In the past, Yumori wandered in the electronic ocean. Mori Summer''s words touched Yumori''s heart. Therefore, all the words that Yumori Summer said were copied down Death!"


    Huh~!


    "Woo~" There was another painful cry, and Yumori Sanae looked back with a strange face, feeling that the people behind him seemed a little rash?


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing now, what kind of fate was this?


    "Senior, there is even Mori Summer''s spell in this Mabinogion, Jushou would like to ask you to see... Is this a real death!"


    Nangong Yan looked at the half of the head protruding from behind Yumori Sanae, but did not directly say that it was a fake, but took the book and turned it over.


    "Senxia, ??what are you doing? Eat well!"


    "Ahahaha...Isn''t it because I bumped my foot just now, it''s more comfortable...Mom, you eat first, I''ll take it easy!"


    Nangong Yan tugged at the corner of her mouth and continued to look at it.


    At this moment, both Yumori Sanae and Tansheng Gu Senxia both started to speed up their heartbeats, and their body temperatures were also rising.


    It''s just that Sanae Yumori is out of anticipation, and Tansheng Tani Morinatsu is out of shame.


    Nangong Yan was convinced that as long as he read aloud, Dansheng Gu Senxia would instantly roll on the ground in shame.


    But this is a public place, so forget about this devil''s approach.


    Of course, if there are no other people, Nangong Yan actually doesn''t mind recite the above content!


    After flipping for a while, Nangong Yan read a lot of the dark history of the girl Dansheng Gu Senxia with a happy mood, and finally closed the book.


    "How should I tell you..." Nangong Yan patted this dark scripture, "The curse is actually a dispensable existence. It is a means to help people better invoke the spirit. To some extent, the spell is actually self-suggestion."


    Yumori Sanae: "???"


    Tansheng Gu Morika: "..."


    Seeing Yumori Sanae��s dumbfounded expression, Nangong Homura continued: ��For example, when you chant a fireball spell, you will subconsciously throw away other distracting thoughts in your mind, and focus all your energy on mobilizing around. The magic power forms a fireball'' above this."


    "But in fact, as long as you are focused enough, you can do what I just said without a spell."


    Yumori Sanae: "..."


    "Senior, do you mean...you only need spells if you are a novice in magic?!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s actually not easy to really throw away spells. Even if low-level magic can do it, large-scale strategic-level magic is not that easy to guide."


    "All in all, people who use spells to cast magic are not necessarily weak, but those who can cast magic freely without using spells are definitely strong."


    "So although these spells don''t have the slightest bit of speciality, if they can act as self-suggestion, it''s okay to say they are true."


    "Of course, I personally think that this Sen Summer is the same type as you. After all, these spells are really messy and the style is completely different, as if they were modified from many magical works."


    Dan Sheng Gu Senxia felt an arrow in her heart... completely seen through!


    Chapter 1751 Yumori Sanae: My spiritual mentor! Tushou can finally see you Death!


    "Then these spells are still useless?" Kanamori Sanae asked aloud.


    Nangong Yan explained: "There is no way to invoke the spirit, unless it''s a special spell, it''s all useless."


    "Speaking of its only purpose, it probably makes people feel a little unclear or stern, or it feels very handsome when you read it, and the other uses are gone."


    After hearing Nangong Homura��s explanation, Yumori Sanae didn��t feel too disappointed. After all, he also said that Mori Summer is the same type as her!


    The Second Disease never thought that he was the Second Disease, so Nangong Yan''s explanation also guaranteed Mori Summer''s position in Sanae''s heart.


    Perhaps this is the best of both worlds?


    At this moment, Dan Sheng Gu Senxia said that she was not ashamed, but she thought that what Nangong Yan, a "patient with the second disease," said just now was very reasonable, and he explained the spell very thoroughly!

 Chapter 1888：

    Isn��t the second-degree illness just to make others feel handsome and powerful when they look at them? So some spells that sounded tall are indeed more in line with the minds of the second-degree patients.


    Of course, she agrees and agrees, but she still finds a chance to destroy that dark scripture!


    For her, that is not a holy scripture at all, it''s just a black history that can''t bear to look back!


    "Senxia, ??are you still okay?"


    "Alright, alright! Ahaha...I have no problems at all!"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sanae, is this all you want to ask me?"


    Yumori Sanae nodded: "Jumori only knows Mori Summer, so there is no more question to ask now."


    "In order to thank the senior, let Yumori invite senior to dinner! The food in this restaurant is delicious!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t refuse either. The two of them had been sitting here for a long time, and it was a bit bad if they didn''t order anything.


    "Then make less, and then I''ll buy you something to eat."


    "It was Kamimori who asked the senior for help, so let''s leave the treat to Kamimori!" Kanamori Sanae patted her chest.


    "Um, can I say that the things I make are more delicious?" Nangong Yan stalled his hands. "You know, Miss Shihua''s cooking skills are still taught by me. Think about the desserts you received yesterday."


    Yumori Sanae: "?!!!"


    "The cooking skills of the holy cook were actually taught by the seniors?!"


    Dansheng Gu Senxia, ??who was still paying attention to Nangong Yan''s movement, also froze for a moment... Which shop manager''s craftsmanship was taught by this "senior"? seriously?


    If it''s false, it doesn''t have to be said, it is the person who is bragging, but what if it is true?


    If it is true, then what identity should this person be?


    It didn''t take long to think about it. After referring to all the information she knew, she quickly came to a conclusion... If what he said is true, then this "senior" can only be Teacher Nangong!


    Teacher Nangong meets a patient with Secondary II disease in this family restaurant?


    Could it be that the things we talked about are actually very helpful to the comics?


    Dan Sheng Gu Senxia thought for a long time, but in the end he could only guess that it was not because of the comics, or that Nangong Yan had a good relationship with the patient with secondary disease!


    But forget it, these things have nothing to do with her, what she wants to do now is to find a chance to get close to Yumori Sanae, and then destroy her dark history!


    "So, do you think we really want to eat here?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly.


    Yumori Sanae: "..."


    After that, she ordered a toasted pancake, and Nangong Yan ordered an omelet rice.


    Because this is not a maid''s shop, there is no such kind of service, otherwise, Nangong Yan should recall his passing morals.


    When the two of them had eaten halfway, Dansheng Gu Senxia settled the bill with her mother and left without incident.


    Before leaving the restaurant, she told her mother that she would go to the Xiaoyuan theme store again and let her mother go home first.


    Need to talk about it later? Squat!


    It��s just that today��s squatting change...


    "At the very least, you need to know where the second disease in active service often goes. Only in this way can you have the opportunity to contact her..."


    Tansheng Gu Morinya observed the door of the family restaurant and waited quietly.


    five minutes later.


    "Come out!" She was shocked, and she quietly followed.


    As you keep track of the road while walking, fewer and fewer pedestrians can be seen on the road.


    "This is the rich area, right?"


    Do you live here?


    Dan Sheng Gu Senxia''s spirit became more concentrated. If the senior was really Nangong Yan, she wouldn''t worry, but if someone else brought a little girl to this place, would it be unkind?


    Thinking of this, she took out the phone directly, and if she found something wrong, she immediately hit the demon demon spirit.


    Nangong Homura, who was chatting with Yumori Sanae, turned up slightly, not only satisfied with Tansheng Tani Morinha''s crisis awareness, but also a little bit emotional for her kindness.


    I can''t worry about the girl who can fall asleep anytime, anywhere, so I personally send her home.


    The second-year girl who has mastered her dark history did not let her go.


    Although a little bit unforgiving, coupled with this worrying feeling, I can only say that it is really Dan Ma!


    The two walked outside the gate of Nangong''s house. Nangong Yan looked at the corner and said, "Come on, too."


    "Someone is following?!" Yumori Sanae didn''t doubt that she could be found by Nangong Homura when she hid so well yesterday, so today is naturally no exception.


    "No need to hide." Nangong Yan''s expression gradually became playful, "Summer, the ��genuine�� magician who is over 500 years old and surviving in the world."


    Dan Sheng Gu Senxia: "?!!!"


    Yumori Sanae''s eyes lit up instantly!


    "Summer Mori?! Is Lord Mori Summer there?!"


    "My spiritual mentor! Tushou can finally see you Death!"


    When the words fell, Yumori Sanae ran toward the corner where Nangong Homura was looking.


    Yumori Sanae''s current expression is like finding the owner''s puppy. Although it looks like it makes people want to laugh, it also proves that the existence of "Mori Summer" is indeed very important to her.


    The degree of importance is by no means like Liuhua said, "Shou Shou''s respect for Mori Summer is second only to me", but it is completely surpassed!


    The "spiritual mentor" she herself calls is definitely from the heart.


    Listening to the excitement coming from the corner, as well as some frantic and disgusting resistance, Nangong Yan shook his head and said to herself: "Dansheng Gu Senxia... really a sinful woman..."


    Chapter 1752 Dansheng Gu Senxia: Stop talking! I do not want to hear! !


    "Mori Summer-sama~" Yumori Sanae kept rubbing against Tanshengtani Morika.


    "Don''t call me by that name!!" Tansheng Tani Morinka yelled with shame, and while shouting, he kept pushing Yumori Sanae out.


    "Until now, Sen Summer''s words seem to echo Death in Yushu''s ears!"

 Chapter 1889：

    Tansheng Gu Senxia suddenly had a bad feeling...


    "Love is everything!" With a look of longing, Sanae Yumori continued, "To see the elves, you need to have a sincere heart."


    "Summer, as the only magician in the modern world, is burdened with sadness, emptiness, and everything..."


    "Eh~~~!!!" Dan Sheng Gu Senxia wanted to die in shame, "Stop talking!!!"


    Yumori Sanae: "..."


    She couldn''t help looking at Nangong Yan, and asked suspiciously: "Is this person really Sen Summer?"


    As soon as Nangong Yan wanted to speak, Dan Sheng Gu Senxia yelled first: "Don''t call me by that name! I''m not what Sen Summer! I''m just an ordinary third-year junior high school girl!!!"


    Nangong Yan twitched the corners of her mouth... If you admit that you may still want to return to your dark history, although it is only one copy, now... you won''t even return a copy!


    "What... So did Teacher Nangong say something wrong too?" Kanamori Sanae said disappointedly.


    Although Dansheng Gu Senxia confirmed that the "senior" was Nangong Yan, she really couldn''t be happy now.


    What kind of experience is black history being known by a well-known person all over the world?


    It''s desperate!


    "I''m not wrong." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "But this corrupt ordinary person became so painful after hearing Sen Summer''s words, he was obviously a fake Death!"


    "Who do you think is a corrupt ordinary person?!" Dansheng Gu Senxia went up with a head hammer, and was instantly counter-shocked!


    "Woo~Why is this head as hard as a rock..."


    "Humph~ This is a punishment for you as a fake, Death!"


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "I said, Sanae, how do you understand those words?"


    "The word spirit that contains truth! All the fakes have nowhere to hide in front of the word spirit of Sen Summer Death!"


    "Don''t say it! I don''t want to listen!!" Dansheng Gu Senxia turned into a squatting defense with her head in her head. If it weren''t for the dust on the ground, she might have started rolling all over the floor now.


    "Sanae." Nangong Yan rubbed his eyebrows. "You tell those "Yanling" to other "corrupt ordinary people". Believe it or not, you can only get the eyes of the other person as a fool?"


    "Puff~" Dansheng Gu Senxia felt like another arrow in her heart.


    Of course she knows this too, but Nangong Yan still feels extremely ashamed to say so!


    "She is the only one who can be forced into this by those''speaking spirits'', which just proves that what I said is right."


    "Huh?!" Yumori Sanae looked unacceptable, "Why is Mori Summer forced to be like this by his own words?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "For example, for example, your mother said triumphantly,''My daughter wets the bed when she was five years old. At that time, she threw the cushion on her father''s body to prevent me from finding out. Then I went back to sleep casually!''"


    Nangong Yan looked at her and smiled: "You said, who is the person who reacted the most when hearing this passage?"


    Yumori Sanae''s entire face twitched, this example is almost complete!


    Even Dansheng Gu Senxia, ??who was ashamed just now, almost laughed!


    "Understood?" Nangong Yan spread his hands, "Only those who understand the''unbearable past'' will have the greatest reaction."


    "My own dark history is known by other people and they are unscrupulously saying that if it is replaced by whoever is the reaction, but after the unrelated people hear it, it may be regarded as a pleasure or as indifferent, and there will be no Too big a reaction."


    After Nangong Homura finished speaking, neither Yumori Sanae nor Tansheng Tani Morika spoke.


    After a while...


    "Huh ~ rotten ordinary people!" When the words fell, Yumori Sanae walked towards the gate of Nangong''s house.


    Tansheng Gu Morika: "..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged and said to her: "In fact, she has already believed that you are not a fake, but she just doesn''t want to admit that her''spiritual mentor'' has completely become an ordinary person."


    Tansheng Gu Senxia was silent for a moment: "...At that time, I always thought that I was special, doing things that other people could not understand, but suddenly one day, I felt like I was wicked!"


    "Why do you say such a thing? Why do you do such a thing? Even I can''t understand..."


    "Just after that, I deleted and deleted desperately. I finally finished deleting the content on the Internet. I thought I could say goodbye to the past that I didn''t want to remember. I was about to take a new step, but who knew that someone would actually have those words? It''s all printed out..."


    Nangong Yan directly made up the knife: "With Sanae''s character, she will definitely have countless backups, so you should accept your fate!"


    "Even if you are real, but to her you are a fake, how can Sanae give her baby to a fake?"


    "Ah!!!" Dan Sheng Gu Senxia frantically changed herself to a rather wild hairstyle.


    "No! I will never give up!" Soon, she strengthened her mind again!


    "When I think of my dark history being spread to others by that guy, my shame keeps surging!"


    "There will be opportunities... as long as you don''t give up..." Dansheng Gu Senxia began to mutter to herself, always feeling that she was going to be broken.


    Looking at her, Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly, and then asked, "This is my house, since I''m here, let''s go in and sit together."


    Tansheng Gu Senxia thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Thank you! I will definitely find that guy''s weakness and let her completely eliminate my dark history!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Sanae is not without weakness, but your thoughts are destined to face the impeccable Yumori Sanae.


    Of course, Nangong Yan wouldn''t remind her, so let them both go out on their own, maybe they can see some very interesting scenes!


    Chapter 1753 Dansheng Gu Senxia: Did I really have been a magician over five hundred years old?


    Seeing Nangong Homura returning with Dansheng Gu Senxia, ??Yumori Sanae muttered, "Is the fake Mori Summer also together?"


    Dansheng Gu Senxia''s blue veins jumped on his forehead: "You guy knows that I am the real Summer Summer!"


    Yumori Sanae curled his lips: "The real Mori Summer will not be assimilated by the world. She must be sleeping now, so you, a fake, have a chance to appear in Death!"


    "Wait! Jushou will definitely wake up Death from the real Mori Summer!"


    Tansheng Gu Morika: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Sure enough, someone like Yumori Sanae who naturally became a secondary disease would only admit what she wanted to admit. Unless one day "healed", no one would be able to persuade her.


    And people like Liuhua who became the second disease because of escaping from reality, as long as she eliminates the reality that she doesn''t want to face, she can make a big change.


    Liuhua escaped from the reality that her father was dead. What she was afraid of was that she would never see her father again. So even for the soul, as long as she could see her father, it didn''t matter if she could escape from this reality.

 Chapter 1890：

    After all, the soul may exist longer...


    Dansheng Gusen Xia said angrily: "I said it as if I had borrowed a corpse to return to my soul..."


    "Obviously Death!"


    "You guy..." Dansheng Gu Senxia started gritting his teeth with anger.


    Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly: "Okay, don''t make any noise, let''s go in."


    In any case, this is also Nangong Yan''s home. The two of them still want to save face, so they put aside the idea of ??continuing the arguing, and followed him inside.


    "I am back."


    "Excuse me!" ��2


    "Welcome back!" Thor, who was cleaning, greeted Nangong Yan.


    Originally cleaning is a cleansing technique for Thor, but she has always regarded herself as Nan Gongyan��s maid. Of course, she has to do the cleaning herself. Anyway, she is idle, too!


    "It''s a maid...but why are there horns and tails?" Tansheng Gu Senxia looked dumbfounded.


    "Huh? Because I am a dragon." Facing Dansheng Gu Senxia''s question, Thor answered directly.


    At Nangong''s house, she didn''t need to conceal her identity at all, and those who could be brought back by Nangong Yan did not need to conceal it, so she just said it straight.


    "Dragon?!" ��2


    The two women spoke in unison, but one was astonished with unbelief, and the other was pure excitement!


    "Is it an eastern dragon or a western dragon?!" Kanamori Sanae leaned directly in front of Thor, and his big eyes were full of curiosity at this moment.


    "According to the standards of this world, it is a Western Dragon."


    "This world? Oh oh oh!!! It''s amazing! It''s still a dragon from another world!!!" Kanamori Sanae was excited and even forgot to say.


    Dan Sheng Gu Senxia pulled Nangong Yan''s sleeve: "Does your family also suffer from secondary illness?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He smiled and looked at Dansheng Gu Senxia: "Why do you think that what Thor said is false?"


    "Huh? Are you trying to say that is true?"


    Nangong Yanyi pointed out: "If that''s true, would you change back to Sen Summer?"


    "Absolutely not!" Dan Sheng Gu Senxia said categorically, even if others are true, but to her, those things are just black history!


    What''s more, who says that others are true...


    Seeing the fireball that appeared at Nangong Yan''s fingertips, and then turned into a water polo, Dansheng Gu Senxia completely froze.


    "Do you think that Sanae girl asked me to verify the authenticity of the spell you wrote before?"


    ��I thought you were also a secondary disease! Or for the comics! Tenson Gu Senxia yelled in his heart.


    "Did I really be a magician over five hundred years old?" After a moment of silence, Dan Sheng Gu Senxia suddenly said something like this!


    Listening to her words, the corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Don''t think too much, don''t you suddenly have those memories, those settings are all made up by yourself little by little?"


    After all, it is the former and second disease. It is absolutely impossible for the brain circuit to be the same as normal people...


    Let Nangong Yan return to reality with a word, Dan Sheng Gu Senxia feels ashamed and wants to die again!


    But in the process of shame, she thought of Thor''s words again.


    "The other world and the dragon actually exist? ! With that said, the elves also exist? ��


    The elves that Dansheng Gu Senxia said are not the kind of natural darlings. An entire race is full of sharp-eared elves of handsome men and beauties, but a kind of elves of the microcosm, such as elves that are gathered from various elements.


    More specifically, it is similar to the little elves in "Zero-Starting Life in Another World".


    Of course, the settings she made for herself are not so rigorous.


    If you can communicate with the elves, you should be an elf warlock. This kind of profession is to ask the elves between heaven and earth to help the elf warlocks themselves. Once the elves are not birds, the ability to cast spells is instantly abolished.


    She also said that she is a magician, this kind of profession is to use the spirit to mobilize the magic elements between heaven and earth, the strong can even mobilize the rules of heaven and earth, and it does not belong to the same system as the wizard warlock... but a genius can work part-time.


    By the way, she can still use the "curse", which in a way studies the soul, which is completely different from the focus of the previous two.


    Across three professional systems, Nangong Yan said that her settings are borrowed from certain magical works, and each of them will naturally appear a little messy.


    If she wants to achieve the abilities she set by herself, it is basically impossible, unless Nangong Yan helps her.


    It depends on whether she wants to do this or not. If she thinks about it, Nangong Yan doesn''t mind helping her.


    "Let''s go in." Nangong Yan said, "Sanae, you have time to learn more in the future, there is no need to keep asking here in the hallway."


    "Good senior!" Sanae Kamimori said immediately, "Jimori is now expecting some magical items in your house!"


    Although Tansheng Gu Morika said that she has graduated from Secondary Two, but the mystery is right in front of her, she is still a little eager to move, so she also starts to look forward to what she sees and hears next.


    "I will introduce you to everyone first, and then I will show you what you want to see."


    "Everyone? Could it be other magicians!" Kanamori Sanae''s eyes brightened.


    But what she said is not wrong, right?


    Chapter 1754 Dansheng Gu Senxia: ��~ It didn''t succeed...


    Nangong Yan introduces Yumori Sanae and Tansheng Tani Morika to the girls.


    The girls also introduced themselves. In this way, the two met many celebrities that could only be seen on the Internet, as well as some alien visitors and non-human races that they could not normally imagine.


    Tansheng Gu Senxia felt a little ashamed again, and when she remembered that her previous Secondary 2 behavior was probably exposed to the real magician, she was ashamed and feverish!


    "Suddenly it feels like our planet is so special..." Tansheng Gu Senxia was a little unacceptable. "There are so many special lives, and it''s the Internet age now. Some supernatural beings and aliens can hide so well. ?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Before you come to my house, will you believe me if I tell the truth?"


    Tansheng Gu Morika: "..."


    Yes, no one will believe it, even people will have strong doubts after seeing it with their own eyes, and they will also make up a very reasonable and "scientific" explanation for themselves.


    No one will believe it unless there is strong evidence!


    Including those who usually pray to God to worship Buddha, if the object of their worship appears in front of them, they will not believe it.


    "Like Kizaki Kyoko, she has a real fire control ability, but every time she spit out fire, everyone except the insider thinks it is a special effect, right?"

 Chapter 1891：

    Tansheng Gu Senxia has nothing to say, people with special abilities have even integrated into people''s lives, but even if this is not exposed, this can already explain a lot of things.


    "Kirisaki Kyoko?" Kanamori Sanae was taken aback for a moment, "Kimori seems to have heard of it..."


    "It''s the magical girl Kyoko." Tansheng Gumori Xia Shun said, "You should have watched a famous special drama on TV, right?"


    "Oh~!" Kamimori Sanae suddenly realized, "Kimori remembered Death! It turns out that Kyoko is a real fire-controller! Be sure to go to the shooting site to see Death next time!"


    "Accurately speaking, Kyoko Kizaki is a hybrid of the Feleiim and the Earth stars, and controlling fire is the ability of the Feleiim''s bloodline." Nangong Yan added.


    "By the way, she also went to the lottery yesterday. You are the first and second, and the seventh is her."


    Yumori Sanae: "..."


    "Jushou didn''t notice this incident?!"


    Emily shrugged: "Because her reputation is indeed not small. In a crowded place like a theme store, it is not surprising that half of the people know her. Naturally, she has to pretend to be."


    "Bloodline..." Dansheng Gu Senxia muttered to herself, "Could it be said that the powers are actually because of the special bloodline?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s not necessarily. Special bloodlines will give people special talents, but abilities can also be born under the influence of external forces, such as being radiated by special energy."


    That''s how Nangong Yan''s time-space affinity came about.


    "Of course, Sanae, you don''t have to choose this method. You can die without genetic mutation after being irradiated by a different kind of energy. This kind of luck can be regarded as a kind of ability, a kind called''the protagonist''s halo''. Ability."


    Yumori Sanae murmured, "Even if I want to do this, I don''t know where there is energy that meets the requirements..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Did you really think about it?


    Nangong Yan sighed softly: "Sanae, do you know, people who can interact with me to a certain degree, I don''t limit myself to learning some special abilities."


    Yumori Sanae''s spirits shocked!


    "But the second disease in our world is a group that I have to think about again and again, so you and Liuhua are within my limits."


    "Why?! Jushou can''t accept Death at all!"


    As a former second grader, Tansheng Gu Senxia can understand that the second grade disease are people who live in their own world. They don''t care what others think of them, and will do things that are difficult for ordinary people to understand anytime and anywhere.


    It��s just a casual delusion, but after they have truly mastered their special abilities, they will not even care about other people. On the contrary, they are easy to release their abilities full of expressiveness and make countless people look at them. Shock!


    Because this can satisfy their second soul...


    Nangong Yan''s words later proved her idea.


    "Because your self-control ability is too poor, Sanae, do you remember how many fantasy battles you had with Liuhua?"


    "Concentrate your mind on your fantasy. Do you remember the way I used to cast magic that I told you before? That''s right, you can concentrate on the fantasy, as long as you master the correct method, you can''t use the moves you fantasized about. come out."


    "But what about after it is released?"


    Yumori Sanae: "..."


    Sanae knew very well what kind of power the move she had imagined would have if it was realized.


    If it is in the busy city, it must be the result of casualties...


    "Powerful abilities can easily get out of control in your hands. I''m afraid you don''t want to see the consequences, so I will simply restrict you."


    "If you are people in the magical world, you won''t have these troubles, but you are living in our modern society, where ordinary people are everywhere, and no one can stand your ��thunder hurricane��."


    Yumori Sanae was silent, and finally could only bow his head: "Why was Yumori born in such a world..."


    Dan Sheng Gu Senxia looked speechless: "Does it have anything to do with that? If your self-control ability is strong and will not break out of secondary disease anytime and anywhere, I don''t think Teacher Nangong will restrict you?"


    "So, leaving Secondary Two is the right way! Hurry up, hand over all your dark scriptures, and then change your mind and become a human again!"


    "After all, this will allow you to come into contact with the unknown world, isn''t it?" Dansheng Gu Senxia said with a strong sense of temptation.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Women: "..."


    Good guy, I just started to entrain private goods in the words!


    The ability to insert needles is really strong!


    Yumori Sanae even had a heartbeat for a moment, but she quickly strengthened her heart!


    As the inheritor of Mori Summer, it is absolutely impossible for her to give up the "Holy Code"!


    "You are dreaming of Death! Impersonator Summer, your trick is Death that will never succeed!"


    "Hey~ I didn''t succeed..."


    But she will not give up Dan Sheng Gu Senxia!


    Chapter 1755 Yazawa Nicole: Kind of like that


    "Sanae, I can still teach you something." Nangong Homura said to Yumori Sanae, "Of course it''s not a lethal ability, it''s just a meditation that simply exercises the spirit."


    "As long as you are more proficient in your own spiritual control, the harder it is to lose control of your ability."


    Yumori Sanae''s eyes sparkled when she heard it.


    "As long as you can ensure that your abilities are in a controlled state, then I can naturally let you learn with confidence."


    "Jushou wants to learn!" Nangong Yan couldn''t wait to say as soon as she finished speaking.


    So he directly took out the first five of the Meditation Inheritance Crystals in the home library.


    "These are the first five levels of meditation that I created myself. At present, you can only learn the first level. After you meet the requirements, you can learn the next level of meditation. Until you learn the fifth level of meditation, I There are no more restrictions on you."


    Yumori Sanae immediately asked, "Should I still stick it on my forehead?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and pointed to the first crystal ball and said, "I have opened up the authority to you. Just stare at it for five seconds."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Dansheng Gu Senxia, ??and said with a point of interest: "Senxia, ??you can learn it too. After the spirit reaches a certain level, you may hear some whispers."


    Dansheng Gu Senxia, ??who was still a little hesitant, immediately stared at the crystal ball!


    When both of them began to digest the information of Ming thoughts, the little bird asked with a weird face: "Han-jun, what is the whisper?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and released a short video of Dansheng Gu Senxia standing on the school rooftop last year.


    "Hehe~ The elf is whispering to me again..."

 Chapter 1892：

    Women: "..."


    "Ah..." Nicole suppressed a smile, "It''s kind of like that, at least it''s better than ��burn everything to death��!"


    Indeed, what Nicole said can only be said by pretending to be a crime.


    This type of secondary school is not only immersed in his own world, he also wants to attract everyone''s attention.


    But Tansheng Gu Morinya is that it doesn''t matter if you don''t look at me, I just immerse myself in my own world, and try my best to play the set role.


    When the condition is "healed", the more you want to attract the attention of others, the more embarrassing it becomes.


    Of course, this is also related to the thickness of the skin. Tansheng Gu Senxia belongs to the kind of thin-skinned, so even if she is the kind of secondary second who seems a little indifferent, she will still feel ashamed to die once she thinks about it.


    But at least she didn''t escape from her city...


    If she changed her second form to what Nicole said, after she graduated from form two, this girl would be crazy to seduce her family to move to Kansai, and completely leave this city that makes her feel endlessly ashamed. .


    "Jun Yan..." Hui whispered, "Do you just let us see Senxiajiang''s unspeakable past?"


    "This sentence is actually nothing." Nangong Homura patted the suspicious book in front of Sanae Mori. "This big book is all the dark history of Mori Natsu copied by Sanae, enough to let her listen to a few words. The kind that rolls all over the floor."


    "Otherwise, why do you think she wants to get back this''Dark Scripture'' so much?"


    "In fact, she really has no chance, Sanae will never let her succeed."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing: "Sanae''s second illness is not good, she will treat these contents as a holy book, if her second illness is cured, how could she give up the black history in her own hands? "


    Women: "..."


    makes sense!


    Thinking about it this way, Tansheng Gu Senxia is really pitiful...


    "So..." Emily thoughtfully, "Now for Morinka, the best result is to completely settle the content she set herself?"


    "Once she sits down to the point, even if others say something, she can readily accept it. After all, she can really do what they say!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "That''s right, but Senxia has set things across three career systems. If you want to master them all, even with my help, it will take a little longer."


    Everyone feels a bit speechless again, is Dan Sheng Gu Senxia pitting himself?


    "Why haven''t you woken up yet?" Honoko looked strangely at the two who still closed their eyes. "Is it meditation?"


    "Right?" Xuesui thinks so too. "If I learn a new ability, I want to try it right away."


    Nanami also said: "And Sanae probably wants to learn new abilities as soon as possible. Morinka is also attracted by what Yanjun said. If you want to master your abilities to a higher level, it should be something they really want to do."


    Nangong Yan also confirmed their state, indeed they were meditating.


    "Let''s prepare dinner first, and if they have not finished meditating by then, call them both up."


    Nangong Yan and the others are getting busy. Although they can''t teach some special abilities for the time being, there is no problem in making their bodies stronger.


    After a while, Shihua came back.


    She looked at the two and couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter with these two?"


    Nangong Yan briefly explained...


    Little bird swims ten flowers: "..."


    One of the second illnesses asked Nangong Yan to identify the spell written by the other second illness?


    Is it really worthy of secondary disease?


    "Let her learn to meditate when Liuhua comes next time." Nangong Yan shrugged, "Meditation is also good for her."


    Shi Hua thanked Nangong Yan again, and Nangong Yan who knew her character could only accept it, otherwise Shihua might move out soon, not let Nangong Yan do too much for their sisters.


    ...


    Tansheng Gu Senxia and Tushou Sanae had been meditating until Nangong Yan and the others finished their supper before awakening them.


    "How does time go so fast?"


    "It''s normal to focus on meditation and ignore the passage of time. When your meditation is raised to a higher level, this kind of thing will not happen. It is very simple to control when you wake up."


    Kanamori Sanae blinked: "Kumori always feels that he has become more energetic Death! This shouldn''t be an illusion, right?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Meditation can generally replace sleep, but it''s not good not to sleep, so you have to sleep at least once a week."


    "Jushou knows about Death!"


    She decided to sleep once a week as Nangong Yan said, and use the rest of the time that should have been sleeping to practice meditation!


    Chapter 1756 Dansheng Gu Senxia: What reason should I find to tell my mother?


    "Let''s eat a little more with us." Nangong Yan made an invitation.


    "Teacher Nangong, I ate with my mother in the family restaurant before, you should have seen it too?" Dan Sheng Gu Senxia now doesn''t think she can hide from Nangong Yan, so she must have been discovered before.


    "It''s okay, I won''t delay eating a little more after eating." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Can''t you watch us while we eat? I can''t do such a thing."


    "Of course, if you are worried about the intake of too much calories, I have a set of actions dedicated to quickly consuming calories." As he said, he took out a crystal ball to solve all the worries of Dansheng Gu Senxia.


    What else can Tansheng Gu Senxia say?


    Smelling those tempting aromas, she insisted on rejecting that would be hypocritical!


    After that, the two finally understood what Nangong Yan said, "What kind of concept he taught the cooking skills of Ten Flowers". This cooking skill has completely crushed everyone in the world!


    There is a shortcoming that makes Tansheng Gu Senxia feel extremely ashamed, because the delicious food will make her unable to control her voice.


    If it weren''t for Honoka and they all comforted her as people who came over, she would definitely have become a faceless state now.


    Yumori Sanae didn''t care about these at all. After all, she didn''t care what others would think of her when she broke out of secondary disease. Of course it doesn''t matter now.


    After dinner, the two of them decisively couldn''t walk. Tanshengtani Senxia''s belly was at least flat, and Yumori Sanae''s belly became a lot rounder.


    By the way, both of them realized that they could no longer walk after eating, otherwise Dansheng Gu Senxia would never let himself be like this!


    ��Although I��m a bit full, it should be okay to eat a little bit more? ��This kind of thinking keeps appearing, and it finally leads to the current result.


    A green valley in the heart Plascencia silently with tears ...... ooo, ooo, the addition of a person''s face to see Black History ......


    "Unexpectedly, it will make Jushou lose the ability to act, the gourmet monster, it is really not to be underestimated Death!" Jushou looked serious, and after speaking, she groaned slightly in pain.


    Nangong Yan and all the girls were speechless, they could fall ill at this time, and there was really no one at the second level.

 Chapter 1893：

    "Um... I don''t seem to be able to go home for the time being..." Dansheng Gu Senxia moved, and immediately lay on the sofa, "I should find a reason to tell my mother, I can''t really say that I can''t move anymore. Bar?"


    The thought of this made Dansheng Gu Senxia look bitter.


    Xi smiled slightly: "Jun Yan can help you digest food easily~"


    Upon hearing this, Dan Sheng Gu Senxia immediately cast a glance at Nangong Yan for help.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "There are two ways, you can choose one, or you can''t choose one to let the body digest it on its own."


    Tansheng Gusenxia was taken aback: "Could it be that there are any restrictions?"


    "There is no limit." Nangong Yan shook his head, "It depends on whether you can accept it."


    "One is that my palm touches your body and uses my own energy to gently accelerate the digestion and absorption capacity of your body. The advantage of this method is that the food you have just eaten will be perfectly absorbed, thereby allowing The body gains a stage of enhancement."


    "The other is to take a special digestion tablet, and then go to the bathroom and stay for about ten minutes. The disadvantage is that what you eat is nothing but a little help to the body, but it won''t. Damage the body."


    Tansheng Gu Morika: "..."


    Looking at the appearance of Dansheng Gu Senxia, ??Nangong Yan added: "One more thing, I can also use the spatial ability to move part of the food in your body to another place. Of course, I think you should not choose this. That''s right."


    Women: "..."


    Indeed, compared to the first two, they would never choose the last one anyway!


    Taking out the food in my belly artificially, I feel uncomfortable no matter what I think!


    "Ms. Nangong... do you need to touch a specific part..." Dan Sheng Gu Senxia asked softly, blushing.


    "That''s not necessary." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Actually, for me now, even if you don''t touch it, your digestion can be enhanced, but the human body is a very sophisticated instrument. When I come into direct contact with the body, it can interfere with the functions of the body. I can make sure that there will be no accidents at that time."


    As for allowing them to learn special abilities that can enhance their digestive abilities independently, even if it is Dansheng Gu Senxia, ??who is the former second, Nangong Yan feels that she needs to raise her spirit to a certain level.


    After all, she will unconsciously return to the second state, especially Yumori Sanae is still using her dark history to continuously stimulate her. If she has mastered the abilities now, there is a high probability that she will lose control.


    Nangong Yan''s explanation also made Dansheng Gu Senxia decide which method she should choose, and she stretched out her hand.


    "...Is it okay to hold your hand?" She wouldn''t feel too shy when she held her hand.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "In fact, even hair is fine, but you may feel a little strange when you choose to use hair, because my energy will be transmitted to your whole body through hair, which will give you a tingling scalp."


    "With your hands, you just feel a warm current flowing from your arms to your whole body."


    "I choose my hand! Teacher Nangong is in trouble!" She didn''t want to experience the tingling of her scalp!


    Nangong Yan directly held her hand, and the energy began to transfer. Dan Sheng Gu Senxia only felt that her body became warm in an instant, as if she had become a small heater!


    The uncomfortable feeling of bloating also began to disappear quickly, but only a short ten seconds later, even a layman knew that his body had undergone an astonishing change!


    "Okay." As Nangong Yan let go, the warm current gradually disappeared, and Dan Sheng Gu Senxia seemed to be a little lost.


    "Your current physical fitness is better than that of boys of the same age, so please pay attention to this aspect in the future, otherwise you will be responsible for the medical expenses if you accidentally injure your classmates."


    Tansheng Gu Morika: "..."


    "Just a meal has such a big effect? ??Or what did you just do, Teacher Nangong?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I just helped you digest the food perfectly. If I don''t help you, after you digest it completely, the effect will not be much different."


    She didn''t know what to say after listening...


    Is this the world of big brothers?


    Chapter 1757 Nangong Yan: Is it not good to scratch your feet?


    Nangong Yan helped Yumori Sanae to digest it again. Tansheng Gu Morika watched carefully and found that Sanae''s slightly round belly was really calming down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It feels like Death has come alive again!" Kanamori Sanae immediately returned to life.


    Nangong Yan looked at the time: "I planned to show you something, but if you don''t go home at this time, it won''t work, right?"


    Yushou Sanae also checked the time, and then asked Nangong Yan, "Teacher Nangong, can Yushou still be here tomorrow?"


    "Of course." As he said, he took out two more hearthstones and explained the usage.


    "Oh oh oh oh~~! It turned out to be the Death item for returning to the city!!"


    Tansheng Gu Senxia hesitated: "Is this kind of thing really good for me?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "If I don''t want to give it to you, I won''t entertain you at all today."


    Amelia also said: "Accept it, so many things have happened today, no matter what, your chances of contacting us in the future will increase."


    Tansheng Gu Morika: "..."


    After thinking about it carefully, it was true that if she wanted to find a chance to destroy the dark scriptures in Sanae''s hands, she would have to contact her frequently.


    And may Yumori Sanae, who is a secondary disease, not come into contact with Nangong Homura and the others? Absolutely impossible!


    So her contact with Nangong Yan can also be said to be inevitable...


    "I always feel that this is causing you trouble..."


    "It''s not troublesome at all." Nangong Homura still wants to see her interact with Sanae Kanamori. Such an interesting thing is enough to make him happy for a long time!


    Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Dan Sheng Gu Senxia actually subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. After all, this is an opportunity to get in touch with the elves!


    If possible, don''t look at the decisiveness she said before, but she will probably return to the second disease, at least often in a state of "relapse of old disease".


    So in the end, it is hard to say whether she will completely abandon her black history.


    After sending the two girls home, Ying Lili had a weird expression: "Humamura, can you guess who you will meet tomorrow?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "May meet or not, even if I can meet, I can''t guess who I can meet."


    "Come on! Let''s open!" Nicole sat down at the table and smiled, "Except for Sanae and Morika, guess who Homura will meet tomorrow, one person will say a name, and those who guess wrong take turns to wash socks for those who guess right. Until everyone has washed it again!"


    Women: "..."


    "What? No one is attending?" Nicole asked again.


    Emily raised her eyebrows: "Just wash the socks? After all, the sisters'' socks are hardly dirty and tasteless. It doesn''t seem to be a punishment, right?"


    This is true. If it''s washing socks that have been accumulated in the boys'' dormitory for a long time, it is a punishment, and even just the smell is a punishment.


    And their socks, including Nangong Yan''s socks, will not have that kind of situation, so the punishment of washing the socks is indeed almost meaningful.

 Chapter 1894：

    "Then what do you say." Nicole spread out her hands.


    "Use stinky tofu and rotten eggs, dried salted fish, and old vinegar to soak in a jar for one night, and the person who guessed wrong stays in the same room with the opened jar for half an hour?"


    "Puff~!" ��N


    The girls sprayed instantly!


    Is that kind of room a place to treat people? And it''s still half an hour? Too ruthless!


    Even Nangong Yan''s mouth twitches when he hears it... Said this recipe sounds familiar, isn''t this stinky tofu egg?


    "You can''t come or not!" Nicole shook her head like a rattle. "This is definitely not going to come. I guess I won''t be able to wait for a minute, let alone half an hour!"


    "Even because of the resistance of the rune blessing, the smell can''t stun us, but it doesn''t mean we can smell it at will?"


    "That''s right, meow~!" Rin nodded in agreement, "It''s torture if you can''t be dizzy!"


    "Such punishment is enough!"


    No matter what Emily said, no one else agreed, and even Amelia was not on her side.


    A group of people discussed some punishments, but for the women, either the punishment was too light to be boring, or the punishment was too heavy that no one could bear.


    In the end, Nangong Yan made a suggestion: "Is it bad to scratch your feet?"


    The women were taken aback for a moment. Indeed, the punishment for scratching the soles of the feet is neither light nor heavy. Those who scratch are extremely happy, and those who are scratched are also "very happy". It is a punishment for everyone''s joy!


    After the people who wanted to play this game looked at each other, they decided to use this kind of punishment!


    "Can I participate?" Nangong Yan said.


    "Huh?" Earnago was taken aback, and immediately shook his head, "No! Isn''t Yan Jun participating in the victory easy?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I don''t know how to cheat on this thing. I still follow my usual mode of action.


    "That''s not OK!"


    Anyway, none of them would agree to Nangong Yan''s participation. With his luck, he might meet by one name!


    Nangong Yan asked unwillingly, "What if I didn''t meet anyone tomorrow?"


    Nicole blurted out: "Then everyone is scratching your feet!"


    After a short silence...


    "Agree!"


    "I agree!"


    "Just do it!"


    These girls agreed to Nicole''s idea one by one!


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    What do you mean? The dealer kills?


    No... This is clearly killing the dealer! And his own dealer is still passive!


    So in order not to be "killed", I have to meet someone tomorrow?


    "Let��s say it first, this matter is only known to those of us who are present, and must not be known to others, so as not to affect the game."


    The girls nodded, and they also believed that Nangong Yan would not miss it on purpose. After all, it was a situation where everyone was scratching the soles of his feet!


    Therefore, as long as they say the name they guessed, they can wait for the result tomorrow!


    "Have you forgotten one thing..." Nangong Yan said quietly, "What if I meet them all?"


    "If you can''t encounter my dealer being''killed'', then you will all encounter it. Is it because I am the dealer who kills all of you by scratching the soles of your feet?"


    Girls: "..."


    Shi Yu raised her eyebrows: "If Yanjun promises you don''t do anything deliberately, I don''t think it''s a problem."


    If she can meet all eight people without doing anything deliberately, she is willing to be scratched by this luck!


    Chapter 1758 Nangong Yan: All tricks outside the board are not allowed


    Listening to Shiyu''s words, the others also nodded slowly.


    If Nangong Yan can meet all eight people without doing anything deliberately, then they will recognize it too!


    "Okay, let Hui supervise me tomorrow." Nangong Yan said the same.


    Hui shook his head: "In fact, this is not necessary. What Yanjun said would not be impossible."


    "Attitude is still needed." Nangong Yan shrugged with a smile, "After all, the stakes are not small."


    Girls: "..."


    Well, many people participated. The bet is too small to be said. "Laughter and laughter" will definitely last for a period of time.


    Anyway, for all those who participated, it was either scratched or scratched, depending on what will happen tomorrow.


    "By the way, you can''t interfere, such as let Huiye or Qianhua drag Zi Anyan." Nangongyan reminded, "Outside the game is not allowed."


    Emily patted her chest and said, "Don''t worry, we supervise each other! People who didn''t participate in this game can also supervise us."


    "Of course it is limited to the people present. If others know it, it will have an impact on this game."


    After communicating with each other, everyone enriched the rules of the game.


    Participants included Nangong Homura, the Nine Muses, the Nakano Sisters, the three queens of Debby Luke, Yinglili, Shiyu, Emily, Amelia, Nayu, Sagiri, Xuesui, Arisa, There are a total of 30 people including Sasuidu, Kan Ami, Fengha Rena, and Ren.


    Nangong Yan "sitting in the village", the game has a high probability that he will be killed, a medium probability has nothing to do with him, and a very small probability that he will kill.


    During the game, you cannot disclose the rules of the game to anyone other than the "contestants" and the "audience", nor can you guide others in any form. It''s all luck.


    Rewards and punishments are naturally that the winner has the right to scratch the soles of the loser''s feet. You can use a variety of props, not just your hands.


    After the rules of the game are completely settled, the girls are looking forward to tomorrow''s arrival more and more.


    Nangong Yan didn''t have the feeling of expectation, after all, those eight people would never meet according to his usual course of action.


    Twenty-nine people continuously scratched their feet, and if Nangong Yan didn''t suppress his body''s instincts, the sourness would be enough for him.

 Chapter 1895：

    However, he is still somewhat curious, in such an absolute disadvantage, will the ultra-small probability event really happen to him?


    This is also a good time to verify your luck...


    ...


    the next day.


    Throughout the day, everyone was supervising each other, and once someone made a guiding behavior intentionally or unintentionally, they would be immediately stopped.


    When the time comes to school, the game will soon come to a result.


    Nangong Yan and the others walked home together after they left the school gate. When the girls walked, they all looked around curiously, planning to see if there would be any changes in the next journey.


    When they reached a junction, a commotion not far away attracted their attention.


    "What happened?" Nino looked curious, "Isn''t it just a turning point?"


    Ying Riri and the others also thought that this might be the case. Perhaps one of those eight people was in the place where the commotion occurred!


    Nangong Yan didn''t use the energy to explore, just shrugged and said: "Keep walking, anyway, we have to go in the direction where the commotion happened next, right?"


    When they thought about it, they felt that it was the same thing.


    Since they have all decided to go with the flow, and even the place where the commotion occurs is the place they must pass, then taking the initiative to avoid it is considered as an obstructive behavior against the rules of the game.


    The group of people continued to walk, getting closer and closer to the place where the commotion occurred. Nangong Yan heard something from the messy sound.


    "It''s filming in front." After speaking, the corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth curled slightly.


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s expression, Yotsuba''s mouth twitched slightly: "Couldn''t you be filming "Hot Girl Magic Kyoko", right?"


    Nangong Yan grinned: "Yes, you are right!"


    Women: "..."


    Yihua blinked: "I guessed it, as long as Yanjun can''t meet all the other seven people today, then I must be one of the attackers!"


    As soon as Yihua''s voice fell, Nangong Yan''s cell phone rang.


    Women: "???"


    Could something happen again, and then let Nangong Yan meet other people, right?


    "I should have no problem answering the phone, right?"


    Several people shook their heads, indicating that there is no problem.


    Just letting the flow take place means that you can��t interfere. Didn��t Nangong Yan also go to the family restaurant to meet Yumori Sanae, and even accidentally meet Tansheng Gu Senxia?


    "It was Sanae." Nangong Yan directly turned on the hands-free function.


    "Senior! I didn''t expect that there will be a magical girl Kyoko shooting Death today! Did you know? The location is actually Death near your home!" Yumori Sanae''s voice was very excited.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "I''m nearby. I happened to see the shooting scene when I was walking home from school. By the way, how did you know?"


    "...It was the fake Sen Summer who told Tushou. Although it is just a fake, Tushou still has to thank her for Death!"


    "You guys are enough! I kindly inform you that you are still screaming a fake!" Dan Sheng Gu Senxia''s voice came directly through the phone.


    "Isn''t you a counterfeit who was notified?!"


    "Yes! It is true that the senior sister notified me on May 7, but if I hadn''t told you about it, you might have missed it today, OK?!"


    The women around Nangong Yan looked at each other...As soon as this surname appeared on May 7, they did not consider anything other than Anise, after all, this surname is really rare!


    "Huh~ Tushou also has a lot of friends, even if the fake Sen Summer didn''t say anything, someone will tell Tushou''s Death!"


    "Oh? Then why doesn''t your phone ring all the time?" Dansheng Gu Senxia''s voice was already slightly mocking.


    "Gouchan, Mori Summer-chan, don''t make a noise, if we don''t rush over, we may not see the magical girl Kyoko!"


    At this point, Nangong Yan and the others can be sure that at least they will see another person today.


    "I guessed it too." Sanjiu said.


    She guessed the third person who was drawn out according to her name, so she bet the right thing.


    However, will the other six people appear later?


    Thinking of Kizaki Kyoko''s popularity, those six people might really appear...


    Chapter 1759 Lala: I don''t know what it feels like to scratch my feet!


    The girls were thinking about whether the other six people would show up, and everyone''s mobile phones shook together.


    Chika Fujiwara: "@All members, do you know? Today near Homura-kun''s house, there was a scene where the magical girl Kyoko was filmed!"


    Emily: "Then, did you want to come and see?"


    Fujiwara Chika: "Come in for the fun! And it''s not just me~ Moe Ye, Senior Sister Yan and Mizi are also passing with us!"


    Baodeng''s beloved: "And I, Chino-chan and Rishi-chan! Maye-chan and Hye-chan are here too!��


    Emily: "..."


    Kan Ami: "It''s too much! Five people came out at once, plus Kyoko Kizaki, that''s six!"


    Nakano Nino: "Can I say that Morinka still carries one?"


    Sagiri: "Sure enough, my brother''s luck is at a perverted level! You shouldn''t be able to meet it by one person, right?"


    Baoden''s beloved: "???"


    Fujiwara Chika: "Are you doing a game that I don''t know?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "We can''t say yet, it would be unfair to Yanjun if it affects the progress of the game."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "But I think the result of this game is doomed, and now I can give in early?"


    Yazawa Nicole: "Not yet! We haven''t lost the last person without showing up!"


    Tojo Nozomi: "The main thing is, we didn''t choose this person..."


    Yazawa Nicole: "..."


    This means that for all those who participate in the game now, only Nangong Yan has the possibility of scratching their feet, and they have completely lost the right of the attacker?


    Fujiwara Chika: "That... Did you make a bet with the ten people picked out by Sister Shihua?"

 Chapter 1896：

    Yuki Asuna: "Huh? If so, is it related to Kujo-senpai?"


    Yuki Asuna: "Speaking of which, I accidentally heard that Kujo-senpai seems to like movies, and I don''t know if I will go to see the shooting of Magical Girl Kyoko."


    Yazawa Nicole: "..."


    Nangong Yan watched a passing luxury car slowly stop while looking at her mobile phone, and then when an awe-inspiring figure walked off the car, he spoke directly in the group.


    Nangong Homura: "The game is over! Kujo Rin appears!"


    Ying Lili: "..."


    Nakano Sanjiu: "..."


    Mengmeng: "..."


    ...


    Among the girls who participated in the game, all of them were speechless.


    Nangong Yan didn''t say it was too early, the remaining people had already appeared in other directions, and now he could spot the seven people with his naked eyes as long as he turned around.


    The only thing that cannot be seen with the naked eye is Kizaki Kyoko, but this is also because she was surrounded to death.


    As long as Nangong Homura jumps up a bit, it''s okay to see Kyoko Kizaki''s head.


    Lan Gang Risa: "Let us know when the game is over! I''m very curious about what you have played!"


    The question in the group was naturally explained, and Nangong Yan answered May''s question.


    "Who is Kujo Rin?"


    Nangong Homura added a halo to Kujo Rin that only those with special abilities could see, and then pointed to Kujo Rin''s direction and said, "I am the one who added special effects."


    The girls looked at the glowing Kujo Rin, and the corners of their lips twitched...


    Adding special effects is too nasty, right? !


    Nangong Homura added special effects to all seven people except Kizaki Kyoko, and asked them to look for someone with special effects to take a look. Who made them never see those people.


    As for Kyoko himself, because there are a bunch of pictures on the Internet, everyone knows it, so there is no need to add special effects.


    "The others are here with people we know, but Kujo Rin..." Nangong Homura thought for a while, "Probably I am going to go somewhere with the young lady of the Tenjo Academy, and then the young lady will look at it. There was a group of people here, so let Kujo Rin get out of the car to see what happened."


    Ying Lili shook her head: "Anyway, you did win this game. This is the best proof of your luck."


    She is also very moved! But when she thought that she would be scratched by Nangong Yan, Ying Lili''s face began to twitch a few times.


    Of course, Nangong Yan thought of this, and couldn''t help but smile: "I am a little looking forward to the execution of the punishment."


    "I''m looking forward to it too!" Lala said happily, "I don''t know what it feels like to scratch my feet!"


    other people:"����"


    Although everyone wants to complain, it''s normal for the prince to have never experienced such a thing.


    How could the royal family allow the royal daughter to make such an unsightly gesture?


    But the things that Lala did, the other princes really couldn''t do it...


    "LaLa, you can have a good experience this time, I promise you won''t be able to laugh straight down."


    Yotsuba scratched his head: "You can''t stand up while scratching the soles of your feet, right? I couldn''t stand up originally."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Isn''t it straight when you lie flat?"


    "Oh, too..." Yotsuba whispered, "I hope there won''t be too many people watching by then..."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows... Don''t there be too many people watching? How can you not watch such a happy thing?


    "Let''s go, let''s come closer and take a look."


    Nangong Yan and the others walked towards the crowd, of course not just to watch the shooting of "Hot Girl Magic Kyoko", but also to say hello to Qianhua and Beloved.


    "Mr. Yan~Here, here~" Qianhua shook her hands to Nangong Yan and the others.


    By her side, Zi Anyan and Iino Yako also looked at Nangong Homura curiously, especially with a little scrutiny in the eyes of Iino Yako, who made Qianhua her idol.


    First greeted Qianhua and Mengye, and then looked at Zi Anyan and the others.


    "Student Zi''an, classmate Iino, classmate Dafo, hello."


    "Nangong..."


    "Hush~" Nangong Yan raised her index finger and pointed around.


    Zi Anyan knows that Nangong Yan''s reputation is even greater than that of Kizaki Kyoko, who is surrounded by the crowd, but because of the different fan groups, Nangong Yan''s fans are more rational.


    But when there are many people, there is only a fine line between reason and irrationality.


    "Then Yan classmate?" Zi Anyan asked tentatively.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "This is okay. Compared with my first name, my last name is better known."


    Zi Anyan blinked: "Classmate Yan should call me by my name, too. It''s just unfair for me to call you that way."


    Ying Lili and the others nodded secretly, Zi Anyan really felt more comfortable.


    Chapter 1760 Fujiwara Qianhua: Huhu~ Xiao Mizi is so cute~


    "Well, I also call you classmate Yan." After speaking, Nangong Yan also introduced the others to the three of them.


    After greeting each other, Dafo Xiaoba pushed his glasses: "Speaking of which, how did Senpai know our name? Did Fujiwara Senpai say it?"


    Iino Yako looked at Fujiwara Chika''s eyes flashing...Fujiwara-senpai would still mention me in front of others?


    Nangong Yan denied her delusion in the next moment.


    "Don''t forget your background, Dafo classmate." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Except for the special enrollment students who are admitted with absolutely excellent results, the rest of the students at Xiuzhiyuan are counted as one, not a young lady from a big company. They are the children of elites from all walks of life, and your reputation is actually quite high."


    Nangong Yan has investigated many students in Xiuzhiyuan, and the backgrounds of these students are indeed incredible.


    Needless to say, Kaguya''s identity, although the Sinomiya family is rubbish, its energy is indeed amazing.


    Qianhua is also the daughter of the minister''s family, and his father''s generation now has a very large influence.


    Iino Yako''s father is a judge of the Supreme Court, and because of her family background, she has developed an unusually inflexible character.


    However, this miscellaneous fish was unexpectedly foolish, and it would be even more difficult for her to embark on her father''s path.

 Chapter 1897：

    Zi Anyan''s father is a world-class bartender, and he is also the regional manager of a large chain restaurant company.


    Only the parents of Big Buddha and Xiaobo have little energy, but many years ago, her parents were also well-known celebrities, and many people knew them.


    Others such as the heir of the big hospital, the daughter of the underworld, the lady of the fishery king, etc...


    If this school is hijacked and puts the students in danger, the resulting movement can make the whole Penglai shake three times!


    Of course, it is precisely because the background of these second generations is so amazing that most people really dare not do such a thing, unless they are desperadoes...


    "That''s right..." Big Buddha Xiaobo nodded, "Sorry, senior, I asked a strange question."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled: "There is no need to apologize."


    "By the way, why did you both want to see this?" Nangong Homura was referring to the shooting of "Hot Girl Magic Kyoko".


    "Someone asked me to come." Zi Anyan said, "but she was called back by the family temporarily, and then I found that Xiao Qianhua was also coming over, so I followed to take a look."


    Qianhua chuckled: "It''s purely because this is very close to Yan Jun''s home, so I plan to stop by and have a dinner at your place."


    Moe Ye nodded: "I have the same idea as my sister, so I came with my sister!"


    Nangong Homura looked at Iino Yako again.


    "I heard that many students want to come here. As a member of the discipline, they must not be allowed to violate the discipline. So I came to supervise everyone. It was definitely not because I saw Fujiwara-senpai and wanted to take a look together, absolutely not. so!!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Is this self-exposure?


    Shi Yu and the others also think this child seems a little natural?


    The Great Buddha Obachi looked speechless when she saw this, but she was also used to Iino Yako''s self-reporting behavior from time to time.


    "Huhu~ Xiao Mizi is so cute~" Qianhua smiled and hugged her, making Mizi''s expression faintly excited.


    Although Qianhua always does something inconspicuous, but for Iino Yako, it is a real longing object.


    Of course, it was also because this girl was too foolish, and some things couldn''t turn around, otherwise she would have never been like this.


    "South����"


    As soon as Li Shi''s voice sounded over there, Nangong Yan reminded her with words.


    "That..." Rise blushed and whispered, "...Humam?"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smiled: "Sell it out!"


    "Oh~~!" Tiaohe Maye said with a look of surprise, "Li Shi actually blushed! Is it shy?"


    Her voice made Li Shi''s face even more red in an instant!


    "Small Dou Ding team! After going back, intensive training for half an hour!"


    Tomino looked shocked: "I''m tired!"


    Nazue also protested on the side, "Tomono and I are innocent~!"


    "You are in the same team! One person makes a mistake and the whole team sits in a row!" Li Shi didn''t dare to look at Nangong Yan, but blushed and continued with the three little peas, "Ten more minutes of practice!"


    This time Lian Zhina was also speechless, this one was too sudden...


    "Answer?"


    "Sir! Yessir!" ��3


    I have to say that this scene looks quite interesting, even Zi An Yan and the others are watching with a smile.


    Nangong Yan looked at Li Shi''s somewhat shy state, and directly asked her beloved: "Beloved, have you seen Sanae and the others?"


    After thinking about it for a while, my beloved asked, "Sanae, is it the place where the other aperture is?"


    She had never seen Yumori Sanae, so she asked.


    And Kujo Rin has now returned to Saki Tenjoin, so the other aperture on the scene is really only May 7th fennel, and the remaining five are all here.


    "What is the aperture?" Zi Anyan asked curiously.


    After hearing the words, my beloved blinked at Nangong Yan...


    Baoden''s beloved: "Senior... Did I say something that shouldn''t be said?"


    Nangong Yan: "It''s okay, because of that game, didn''t Ying Lili and the others have seen the remaining few of the ten people? So I marked the seven people, which is the aperture you see."


    Nangong Yan: "It doesn''t matter if they know it, it''s just that the occasion is not right, but anyway, the crowd''s attention is on the shooting scene, it doesn''t matter."


    He now has to answer An Yan''s question.


    "Aperture, it''s a mark I made."


    Zi Anyan and Big Buddha Xiaobo swept around subconsciously, but didn''t see any obvious marks.


    "Where is the aperture? I only saw the steel wire..." Zi Anyan scratched his head.


    "Wire?" Beloved looked at the place where Zi Anyan was watching with a strange expression, "Really! There is a wire! Is this the legendary Hangweia?"


    Now Kyoko Kirizaki is constantly striding across some temporary high platforms, and as long as he jumps out one step, he is naturally hanging by Wia.


    "Yes, that''s..."


    Just halfway through Li Shi''s words, some unpleasant sounds came from the joints of the steel wires.


    Immediately, the panicked screams of the onlookers also came...


    Chapter 1761 Iino Yako: What kind of mystery are you playing?


    Slap~!


    This snapped finger temporarily interfered with the video recording function of all equipment, and made everyone forget what happened within five seconds, and finally let Kizaki Kyoko land safely.


    Kizaki Kyoko looked awkward. He thought he was going to be hurt this time. Who helped him?


    "Keep on...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? when did you get off


    "Director, there is a problem with Avia." Kyoko Kizaki felt a little strange to the director''s reaction, but she still had to say about the problem with Avia.


    "what?!"


    "Master Wia!!"

 Chapter 1898：

    In fact, this is not a dumping of the pot, professional equipment is responsible for it...


    Taking advantage of this effort, Kizaki Kyoko greeted the onlookers while seeing if she could find someone to help her, and then she saw a few circles of light.


    Kizaki Kyoko: "???"


    On Nangong Yan''s side, Zi Anyan and the others were actually dumbfounded.


    "What happened just now?"


    Iino Yako paddled his feet and looked at the crowd: "Something bad seems to have happened just now, but why did those calls suddenly stop? It feels so strange..."


    Nangong Yan didn''t let their memories disappear, anyway, they had to know sooner or later.


    By the way, it was a coincidence that something happened to the Via...


    But this is indeed a coincidence. Nangong Yangang has checked and found that there is nothing sloppy. At most, the Weiya division has failed to maintain the equipment, which is a negligence, but not intentionally.


    So, the WIA accident can be regarded as a mysterious entry point for Zi Anyan and the others?


    "Logically speaking, there must be something wrong just now, the sound is obvious." Big Buddha Xiaoba analyzed, "but that kind of scream ended too abruptly, the moment everyone stopped screaming..."


    "Senior seems to have done something, right?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Dafo classmate can still pay attention to things around him in that situation. This calmness is also extraordinary."


    The Buddha Xiaobo pushed his glasses: "If the Commissioner for Discipline and Discipline cannot pay attention to the details, many behaviors that violate the Discipline will be caught by the net."


    Yako Iino felt the malice, but she didn''t know where the malice came from, but she felt as if she was being targeted...what''s the matter?


    Of course, no one will answer for her...


    Nangong Yan continued: "I just saved her by hand. This is not the place to talk. If you want to know, we have to change the place."


    Big Buddha Little Bowl: "..."


    "Is that so?" The big Buddha Xiaobo''s tone was a little complicated, "I can''t believe it..."


    Iino Yako: "???"


    "What kind of riddle are you playing?"


    Zi Anyan''s moist eyes were also full of questions.


    "The senior did something to get Kirisaki Kyoko out of danger in a dangerous situation." Big Buddha Xiaoba looked at Nangong Homura, "And judging from the reactions of others, they should have forgotten what happened? "


    Nangong Yan wanted to give her a big like!


    No one told her that she had guessed so many things just by relying on that moment of commotion and Nangong Yan''s behavior!


    "Huh? Xiaobo, are you joking?"


    The Buddha Xiaoba ignored Iino Yako, but continued to look at Nangong Homura: "Why didn''t we forget what happened?"


    Nangong Yan spread out her hands: "I passed you around, otherwise you won''t remember it now."


    "As for why...because you and Qianhua know each other, and because we also know each other, it doesn''t hurt to let you know something. After all, the world is changing more and more."


    Qianhua also said, "Let''s go somewhere else, Yan Jun won''t say anything here."


    Although Yako Iino hasn''t believed in what the Big Buddha, Little Bowl and Nangong Homura said, since Qianhua has spoken, she agrees.


    And Zi Anyan... Although she was somewhat natural, she was not stupid, so she also realized that something she had never seen before had definitely happened.


    Nangong Homura nodded, turned to look at the Buddha Xiaoba and Zi Anyan, then at Tiaohe Maye and Nazue: "If you want to know something, you leave this choice to yourself. If you want to know, follow along. ."


    My heart loves to look at Tiaohe Maye and Nazue: "Maye-chan, Hui-chan, do you want to be together?"


    The two little girls glanced at each other, and Tiaohe Maye said: "We found out what Chino was hiding before..."


    Chino heard this, with a little apologetic expression in his eyes.


    But Chino had been very clear before that only Nangong Yan had the right to say some things, and she didn''t have this right.


    Today, if you say that, when she faces Maaya Taukawa and Nazue, that psychological burden will completely disappear.


    "So today we won''t miss it!"


    "Yes! I won''t miss it!" Nazue nodded and said.


    However, Zi Anyan was a little entangled. Is it really okay for her to know something?


    A few years older, I think more.


    But in the face of this unprecedented situation, curiosity still prevailed.


    "Senior~! Stay here to Death!"


    Nangong Yan watched Yumori Sanae trot over, Tansheng Gu Senxia was also walking towards this side with May 7 fennel, and couldn''t help but smile: "Why don''t you continue to watch the shooting?"


    Yumori Sanae shook his head: "There was an accident just now, Death! Yumori guessed that it was a senior who definitely shot, so I don''t plan to watch Death any more!"


    "Well, let the fennel follow, it just happens to be together today..."


    "The person in front!" another voice came.


    This time it was Kizaki Kyoko who came.


    "Ahhhhhhh? Why did Kyoko-chan come over?" Beloved asked with a strange look.


    Kizaki Kyoko smiled and said, "Because of a problem with the equipment, today''s shooting ended early."


    "That... did you save me just now?"


    Kizaki Kyoko still focused on looking at a few people with apertures.


    The big Buddha Xiaobo pushed his glasses again: "It was the senior who saved you, but why do you look at us with such a look?"


    "Because you have...ah! Disappeared..."


    Of course, Nangong Yan would not let the aperture continue to exist, otherwise it would not be good to attract other aliens.


    Chapter 1762 Kizaki Kyoko: Teacher Nangong, who are you on earth?


    Tiaohe Maye lowered her head to look at herself, scratched her head and said, "I haven''t seen anything!"


    "So I said it disappeared!"


    Zi Anyan thought for a while and said, "Aperture?"

 Chapter 1899：

    Ying Lili said: "I''ll explain to you from the beginning."


    Then, Ying Lili talked about their winning in the small circle theme store and their connection with everyone.


    I also said that yesterday Nangong Homura had an unintentional communication with Yumori Sanae and Tansheng Tani Morika.


    With this incident, it led to a game played by the women...


    Zi Anyan: "..."


    Big Buddha Little Bowl: "..."


    "What a coincidence?!" Tiao He Maye''s eyes widened, "Such a small chance of being met!"


    Nino twitched, "If we don''t play this game, it''s not certain whether Homura will meet you today."


    "Is that so?" Kizaki Kyoko looked puzzled, "but today''s shooting was decided long ago, not temporarily."


    "Perhaps." Shiyu shook his head, "But the end result is that you people who belong to different schools and live in different places gather in the same place because of one thing, so that the passive can only choose the least chance option. Jun Yan won the game."


    Yes, this kind of game depends on the result, regardless of how slim the probability of Nangong Yan''s victory was before, but he won the final victory.


    "It always feels so amazing..." Fenxiang said with an unclear look on May 7th.


    Nazue nodded in agreement, "That''s amazing!"


    Only Yako Iino frowned: "Coincident? Why do you want to say that the world is on his side?"


    Tansheng Gu Senxia said with emotion: "Sometimes, the coincidence reaches a certain level, and it seems to be the same as standing with the world, right?"


    Iino Yako: "..."


    "By the way! I haven''t thanked Nangong teacher for saving me yet!" Kyoko Kizaki recovered, and said formally to Nangong Homura, "Thank you Nangong teacher for saving me, so that I didn''t get hurt in that situation. The security has landed."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "After all, you can''t fly. I can''t watch you fall from such a high place, can I? Even if your physique falls from such a high place, you will fracture."


    Kirisaki Kyoko: "..."


    "Does Teacher Nangong already know my identity?"


    Yumori Sanae chuckled: "Senior, I knew about Death a long time ago! He said this special drama is tailored for you!"


    "Is that so? I don''t know how I exposed..." Kizaki Kyoko looked puzzled.


    Sanjiu said, "For Homura, there is no identity that can be concealed from him."


    "I''m a little curious, don''t you really know Lala?"


    "La La?"


    "It''s me~" Lala greeted with a smile.


    Kizaki Kyoko really doesn''t know much about Lala''s identity. Although she has extraterrestrial blood, she doesn''t know much about things in the universe.


    "Does this classmate Lala have any special status?" Kizaki Kyoko guessed, "Is it an alien?"


    "Huh?!" Iino Yako looked astonished, "How come you guess like that? There can be no aliens on the earth, right?"


    Kizaki Kyoko originally thought that she had guessed wrong, but when Iino finished speaking, she realized that the other party was the one who didn''t understand the situation the least.


    If aliens don��t exist, how did one of the Frayim pedigrees come from?


    But since she doesn''t know, does she have to prove her identity?


    "Alien?!" Nazue''s reaction was a little slow, she was surprised and covered her mouth, and at the same time she looked around, looking a little cute.


    Lala said with a smile, "To Earth Star, they are indeed aliens."


    At the same time, she flung the hidden tail after it appeared, and Iino Yako was stunned at that time!


    "It was the tail just now?! It''s fake, isn''t it?"


    The big Buddha Xiaobo sighed: "Xiao Mizi, there are some things that you really can''t admit to death. There is no need to refuse to admit it. It''s an escape from reality."


    "But...that''s an alien..." Yako Iino opened her mouth, and then said a little dull.


    "Humans really don''t know much about the universe. If you haven''t found it, you can''t say with certainty that it definitely doesn''t exist."


    Iino Yako: "..."


    Zi Anyan blinked: "Is classmate Yan also an alien?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I am a real earth star."


    Kizaki Kyoko touched his chin: "I always feel that the tail just now looks familiar..."


    "It seems that you are not completely ignorant of the universe."


    "Well, how can I say that I have half the blood of the Fryeim. I don''t understand at all, it feels a bit shameful... By the way! That tail is the sign of the Debbie Luk star!" Kizaki Kyoko said. When I was in my blood, I suddenly remembered what Lala''s tail represents.


    Sanjiu nodded: "La La is the first prince of Debby Luke, so I will ask you if you know La La."


    "The First Queen!" Kyoko widened her eyes, "Princess Lala, it''s very rude not to recognize your identity before!"


    Tiaohe Maye and the others were also taken aback, coupled with Kyoko''s reaction, they were thinking about what they would do to face the princess?


    "There is no need to do this!" Lala was a little bit distressed, "This is not Debbie Luxor, and I also hate it. It will make people feel distanced, and I can''t make friends!"


    Nangong Yan also said: "It''s good to get along with Lala normally, don''t you think we also get along with Lala naturally?"


    Kyoko Kirizaki has a complicated expression: "Teacher Nangong, who are you? You can get along with the Debby Luke family like this... Could it be Debby Luke''s son?"


    Girls who don��t know the specific situation have pricked their ears. What a good gossip content!


    "How should I put it..." Nangong Yan scratched his head, "Surely it is."


    "What does it mean to be reluctant?" Kyoko''s mind didn''t turn around.


    Yes, yes, no, no, what''s the matter with reluctance?


    Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "The tradition of Debbie Luke is a bit weird. Lala and I accidentally reached a marriage contract. It stands to reason that I should become King Deb Luke��s successor, but I refused the right of inheritance, so It��s a bit difficult for Debbie Lux to treat me as a shark."


    A question flashed in the minds of several women who listened to gossip at the same time: This is all right?


    Chapter 1763 Fujiwara Chika: Xiao Mizi~Do you want me to take you to ride a tiger?


    "Isn''t it a good thing to be the servant of the princess?" Nazue was puzzled. "Why refuse?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I just rejected the right to inherit the throne, not completely rejected the marriage contract with Lala."

 Chapter 1900：

    "That''s why I don''t understand." Kyoko Kizaki looked at Nangong Yan, "King Debby Luke is the overlord of the galaxy, inheriting this position is equivalent to ruling the entire galaxy, Nangong teacher actually refused this kind of thing?"


    Zi Anyan: "!!!"


    After hearing this sentence, even the previously calm Buddha Xiaobo, his entire face twitched subconsciously.


    "Homura hates that kind of bondage!" The person who answered her was Lala, "and the reason why dad wants to pass is because he wants to play everywhere, so he arranged for me to keep on blind dates!"


    "I escaped from home because I hate this kind of thing!"


    "It''s amazing..." Tiao He Maye stared, "Obviously it is such an important position, but one or two of them all want to get rid of!"


    Zi Anyan said with some worry: "Is it really okay to reject someone with such a high status? Princess Lala''s father should feel that she can''t live up to the face, right?"


    Qianhua pursed her lips: "Sister Yan, you don��t even know! Over a month��s time, seven groups of aliens came to the trouble of Mr. Yanjun, and two groups were killers, and one group wanted to kidnap us. The one who came to threaten Yan-jun, if it weren''t for Yan-jun to be strong, nothing might happen."


    "Seven people?!" Zi Anyan was startled, watching Lala''s expression become a little hesitant and stopped.


    "Ahaha..." Lala scratched her head awkwardly, "These troubles are indeed because of me..."


    Nangong Yan rubbed her head: "You are just an introduction. The most fundamental reason is your dad. Those guys either liked the throne or wanted to retaliate against him, but because King Debby Luke is out of fame, you are the number one. The queen has become a shortcut."


    "Those who fancy the throne want to be your engagement party, and those who can''t beat your dad will retreat and want to take action against you. After all, you girl is the worst victim."


    "Anyway, I''m strong enough, those troubles are not troublesome to me."


    Lala nodded: "But I think I still have to teach Dad a lesson!"


    "It won''t be too long." Nangong Yan continued, "I guess it''s probably within the range of the year before and after, and he will come over when he is almost playing at this stage."


    "Wait, wait!" Iino Yako said hastily, "Why does it sound like the galaxy overlord is coming?!"


    Yihua said, "Actually, I think it''s almost the same. After all, all the people who came to trouble Yanjun before have been dismissed. After knowing that Yanjun is not the little fish and shrimp that can handle it, Lala Jiang''s father naturally Will you do it yourself?"


    Fennel blinked on May 7th: "Is the earth star going to die?"


    After hearing this, Nazue said in tears, "Is our planet really going to die?"


    Li Shi couldn''t laugh or cry: "No! With Teacher Nangong, our planet won''t have any problems!"


    Moe Ye agreed with him and said: "In fact, even if Brother Nangong doesn''t make a move, the angels and demons won''t care about the earth and the stars, otherwise the heavens and **** will be affected."


    "Angel? Demon?"


    A few people have all been trapped, so why don''t you understand it as you listen to it?


    Fortunately, a group of people also walked to Nangong''s house, and then there was time to explain to them.


    ...


    Two full hours.


    Zi Anyan and the others knew so much that even Yako Iino, who seemed to believe in the unbelieving at first, had to truly believe it after seeing the homeland.


    Aliens, another world, and even part of Nangong Yan''s combat power, they also know, and they can finally put their hearts back in their stomachs.


    During the period, their homes also called them one after another, but they all replied with the reason that "I saw a few seniors (school girls) at the shooting scene and went to sing karaoke together".


    This can be regarded as collusion, and they are indeed sitting together now, even if a parent asks other people present, they will get the same answer.


    "That''s amazing Death!" In the home, Yumori Sanae looked at the five-color dragon with his eyes shining, "There are five-color dragon Death!"


    Thor said: "Never mind those guys, they don''t even have wisdom, they are purely instinctive beasts."


    Kanamori Sanae thinks of Thor''s true identity and understands her thoughts very well. After all, wisdom is also an important criterion for measuring the level of life!


    Iino Yako was on the side, her eyes still looked a little dull: "Little bowl...Is this legendary creature really used to eat?"


    "...Xiao Mizi, if you just think about the fact that Teacher Nangong is not even afraid of the Milky Way Overlord, you will understand that there is nothing incomprehensible to the high-end''food ingredients." Dafo Xiaobo is calm and fast, she has always It''s all so.


    Iino Yako: "..."


    "Xiao Mizi~ Do you want me to take you to ride a tiger?" Qianhua smiled.


    Iino Yako shook his head quickly: "Fujiwara-senpai, this is too dangerous!"


    "It''s okay, no matter how cruel the beast in the animal pen is, it is now very obedient. Jun Yan said that it was the suppression of the law, otherwise the roar of the beast would have been constant now!"


    But even if Chika said that, Iino Yako still didn''t agree!


    The fear of beasts cannot be overcome by just saying "it is good"!


    It''s like seeing a large mastiff without a leash in the community. No matter what the dog owner says, "Don''t worry! It doesn''t bite!" But will passers-by really feel relieved?


    Will not! Passers-by will still go far away!


    Most people want to grow two more legs and run away, but just think about it, they don''t even dare to go faster, because of the dog''s hunting instinct, if you want to run, it may chase!


    So suppressing a little bit of fear in my heart, without looking at the direction of the dog, maintaining a speed that is not fast or slow, and will not breathe a sigh of relief until he has completely walked out of a relatively safe distance.


    The same is true for Iino Yako. She knows that her petite body is not even enough for the kind of beast to stuff her teeth, so no matter how confident Qianhua said, it won''t work, even if Qianhua is the idol she longs for!


    Of course, if there is something wrong, you can do it, Zi Anyan and May 7 Fennel were taken by Qianhua and ran into the animal pen to ride a beast...


    Chapter 1764 Zi Anyan: Isn''t it weird to sleep directly on a leopard?


    "So comfortable fur!" Riding a frostsaber, the comfort of the fur made Fennel''s eyes brighten on May 7th, "It seems to be suitable for sleeping..."


    After speaking, she lay directly on the frostsaber and took a deep breath, and then fell into a sleep quickly.


    Everyone: "..."


    Dan Sheng Gu Senxia instantly covered her face: "Here again..."


    Several other people also remembered the situation when they were in the Xiaoyuan theme store, but they did not expect that Fennel can really sleep anytime, anywhere!


    Hui was a little puzzled: "Why is Fennel so sleepy? Do you know Yanjun?"


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "It''s not so much that she is sleepy, it is better to say that she likes to sleep very much."


    If you are sleepy, you will often fall asleep when you don''t want to sleep, but fennel just likes to sleep!


    It can be said with certainty that if she teaches her to meditate, she will not necessarily learn it. Rather than having enough energy to sleep, she would rather go to sleep peacefully.


    "Even if you like to sleep... Isn''t it weird to sleep directly on a leopard?" Zi Anyan was riding on a crampon bear, scratching her head when she watched the sleeping position of fennel.


    More than a little strange? This is quite strange!


    But how can a person who likes to sleep get rid of this habit? If you don''t let her sleep, her temper may gradually become irritable, so Nangong Yan will teach her a set of Sleeping Luohan Boxing so that she can protect herself while sleeping.

 Chapter 1901：

    Of course, you don��t have to worry about accidentally injuring your friendly forces. The counterattack mechanism of Sleeping Dream Arhat Boxing is based on hostility. Faced with less hostile people, it will dodge first, and will only counterattack after sustained attacks.


    In the face of hostile people, counterattack on the spot and hit infinite combos! The attack will not end until the opponent loses consciousness!


    I told the others about this idea, and everyone looked weird.


    "Is there still this kind of boxing?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Yes, there are drunk fists. The more drunk you get, the more powerful you will fight."


    Women: "..."


    "Never mind the drunken fist, can we take a look at the Sleeping Arhat fist?" Lukoya said curiously.


    "Wait a minute." Nangong Yan directly pushed the Sleeping Dream Luohan Boxing based on the film and television dramas she had seen before.


    Then he made a big mat and moved the fennel onto the mat using the power of mind.


    "Next, let her have a dream." Nangong Yan smiled slightly and brushed her hand on the fennel''s head. "Just wait three minutes to try the effect."


    "That''s all right?!" Iino Yako was a little dazed. Is the way of teaching the Dreaming Arhat Boxing so sloppy? Actually dreaming?


    "If it''s the kind of fake sleeping, it can be taught while awake, but fennel is really sleeping, so I can only use the method that suits her best."


    Emily looked suspicious: "How do I think this is like Homura''s modified Sleeping Dream Arhat Boxing? The original version should be like the fake sleep you said?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Being in a sleeping posture to make the opponent careless and even mentally out of balance, the two fighting methods combined with listening to all directions and squinting to observe the two are the Sleeping Arhat Boxing."


    "However, this kind of Sleeping Dream Luohan Boxing is of no use to Fenxiang, so I went deeper and deduced it. The amazing perception combined with the body''s conditioned reflexes became a revised version of Sleeping Dream Luohan Boxing."


    "Don''t look at it for only three minutes, but in her dream world it is equivalent to being taught by me for three consecutive days. Other people will not have this effect even if they teach for three months."


    This is, Nangong Yan teaches people things, and the efficiency is dozens of times that of others! Even if Fennel doesn''t have any talent bonus, Nangong Yan''s teaching is enough to make her boxing simple.


    By the way, when Fenxiang wakes up, she can''t beat this dream Luohan boxing, because she doesn''t remember it!


    What she learned in the dream has become her body''s instinct, unconsciously able to punch out, consciously... it will be possible unless she delves into it carefully for a while.


    Soon, three minutes passed.


    "Time is up!" Tomono asked curiously, "How do you test it?"


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan took out a prickly boar cub from the animal pen.


    An adult can solve things like grass-stabed wild boar cubs without too much effort, and it is just right for testing.


    "Just use this, and then I will stare at the fennel again to make sure nothing is lost."


    Everyone has no opinion, everyone knows that Nangong Yan can definitely protect the fennel.


    Next, Nangong Yan directly aroused the "hate" of the grass-stabed wild boar cubs, and then transferred the "hate" with the [Trick of Framing] this skill from the Azeroth thief.


    The little wild piglet plowed the ground and charged towards the fennel!


    Everyone stared hard, and when the wild boar cub was about to attack the fennel, she immediately panned a distance of half a meter, just to avoid the charge of the wild boar cub.


    After that, the wild boar cubs kept charging, and the fennel kept turning sideways, panning, raising its legs... and avoided all the attacks with a variety of actions!


    Piggy was so tired, but the fennel even had nasal bubbles coming out! Let everyone''s eyelids jump!


    Finally, the wild boar cub launched a desperate charge!


    This time, Fennel kicked Piggy''s flanks after hiding, and then the lying Fennel completed a series of moving combos, causing Piggy to lie down instantly.


    "Huh~hu~" This time, apart from the nasal blisters, the fennel even ran out of saliva, and even faintly snored.


    Everyone looked at the lying wild boar cubs and fell into silence.


    "Good guy...this sleeper is too dead!" Emily touched her nose, "But this dreaming Arhat box is really a magical skill. If you sleep in the wild for a night, you will have the ingredients the next morning! Directly''deliver to your door''!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smiled: "The basic strength of the body is not good. If you can hit ten each, then the adult wild boar can easily handle it while sleeping."


    "Teacher Nangong, I want to ask a question!" Beloved raised her hand and said.


    "Beloved classmate, just ask if you have any questions!" Nangong Yan pretended to stroke the non-existent beard.


    Beloved nodded and asked, "If my mother woke up with a feather duster when she was lying in bed in the morning, would she be sent to the hospital?"


    "Puff~!" ��N


    What kind of tricky angle is this special? !


    But... indeed, they really want to know the answer to this question too!


    Chapter 1765 Kosaka Honoka: Besides, Xijiang''s weight is...


    "Well, it depends on how hostile your mother is." Nangong Yan shrugged, "If it''s just that your mother is a little impatient and shouts, "Little bunny, get up," and then randomly hit you twice, this will only happen. Dodge the imminent attack."


    "But if your mother has a bad temper and sees you still having nasal blisters after avoiding the attack, then naturally she will continue to smoke you if she is not angry."


    "When the anger accumulates to a certain level...probably when you want to break your leg, the ending is basically destined to go to the hospital."


    Nangong Yan finally made a summary: "If your mother has a bad temper, it is not suitable for you to learn Sleeping Dream Arhat Boxing, unless it is your purpose to hospitalize her."


    Women: "..."


    The little bird looked weird: "Is the mother of the fennel sauce a grumpy person?"


    Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "This sleeping physique is not a genetic mutation."


    Qihai touched his nose: "I hope Fennel''s parents like to sleep, otherwise, if there is only one person in the family who doesn''t like to sleep, I really don''t know how tired it will be."


    Eluma raised her eyebrows: "It''s quite like a dragon."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said: "Actually, there is a difference. After all, dragons love to sleep so much because they are in a boring world and can gain strength as they grow older."


    "When I wake up, my strength grows a bit. Isn''t it cool?"


    Lukoya nodded: "Yes, if it''s not boring and can''t gain power to grow, the dragon may not want to sleep much, but Fennel doesn''t care about it, she just likes to sleep."


    Everyone looked at the sleeping fennel once again with emotion. It is really rare to see people who like to sleep to the point of her.


    "That''s right!" Sagiri thought on a whim, "What if I let Fennel go to those fighting competitions?"


    Nangong Yan said directly: "At the beginning of the game, Fennel��s opponent, the referee, and the audience will be confused. Then the audience yelled at the game for shady. The referee started to count down after a little tangled. At the end of the game, Fennel was eliminated."


    Sagiri: "..."

 Chapter 1902：

    Others imagined the scene Nangong Yan was talking about and almost laughed out loud.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Sleeping Dream Luohan Boxing is a boxing method, unless you can stand and sleep, otherwise it is not suitable for participating in a formal fighting competition."


    "I also thought of a question!" Kizaki Kyoko said, "Nangong teacher should be able to do this kind of boxing, right?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I didn''t know before, but I have to know if I want to teach fennel."


    Kirisaki Kyoko: "..."


    Learned a boxing technique in such a short time? Sure enough, ordinary people in a perverted world simply can''t imagine!


    "...I would like to ask, if Teacher Yinangong is so powerful, will there be no accidental injury when you sleep?"


    "I''ll answer this for Homura!" Emily looked at Kizaki Kyoko, "Homura can perfectly control the slightest bit of strength and energy of her own, and the hostility will first wake him up, so accidental injury will never happen. From him."


    Kyoko and the others felt that they had a deeper understanding of Nangong Yan''s abnormality.


    "Okay, it''s almost time to get dinner." Nangong Yan glanced at Fennel. "Fennel will let her fall asleep first, and then call her when the meal is ready."


    As he said, he looked at several other people: "Everyone, let''s go around in this space with Qianhua, and I''ll have a meal with you later, and I''ll send you back."


    "Qianhua can also take everyone to the library to see those exercise methods for strengthening the body. There is no harm in it, and it has a miraculous effect on weight loss."


    As for the other things, because Yumori Sanae and Tansheng Gu Senxia are the same people who formally know Nangong Yan with them, it��s not good to restrict the second disease without restricting others, right?


    So let''s just teach them the basics of the basics first. It''s a small trick, and I''ll talk about it later. Anyway, it will still take some time.


    As long as their physical fitness has improved, they can easily get rid of ordinary minor troubles, and big troubles are still difficult to encounter after all.


    If you still don''t worry...yes, that''s what Nangong Yan is talking about.


    Nangong Yan considered two aspects, one is curse and the other is blessing.


    In the end, he still felt that instead of cursing those who might bring them danger, it would be better to give them a lucky blessing!


    After giving blessings to them, Nangong Yan greeted her little cook to prepare dinner together.


    "Fujiwara-senpai, can we really learn it?" Nangong Homura left his home before the Buddha, Xiaoba, so I could only ask Fujiwara Chika.


    "Yeah! It''s okay!" Qianhua said directly, "Those exercise methods are actually promoted by Yanjun specifically for us girls!"


    Zi Anyan looked weird: "Why does classmate Yan specially deduced an exercise method suitable for girls?"


    "In the beginning, it was because of Honono jam~" Xihe smiled, "The weight of Honono jam is a serious problem for Muse, so Yanjun recommended the most suitable exercise for weight loss, and then he continued to push it. Showed how to exercise various physical abilities."


    Kosaka Honoka: "..."


    "It''s all from the past..." Hui Naiguo whispered, "Besides, Xijiang''s weight is..."


    "I hope a lot of Power will be injected~ ����~!"


    "Yeah~!"


    Seeing Xi turned into a chest attacking mad demon in an instant in order to prevent Hui Naigo from speaking, Zi Anyan and the others couldn''t help sweating, and they all shifted their eyes as if they hadn''t seen it.


    Beloved watched this scene, suddenly lowered her head and looked at her hands, and then scratched it twice, as if she was thinking about something.


    Rise and Tomano subconsciously withdrew a few steps away, making the beloved seem to react after a moment, and then her smile began to gradually pervert...


    "Li Shijiang~~"


    "Don''t come here!" Li Shi put on a guard posture, "I won''t be merciful!"


    Baoden''s beloved: "..."


    Thinking of Lisa''s CQC, Beloved decisively shifted the goal!


    "Chi Nai sauce~~"


    "Beloved-Sang, you have to calm down, you...Don''t come here~!!!" Chino ran in panic in front, and beloved chasing excitedly behind.


    This is the same gender, otherwise the LSP chasing Lolita at this moment will definitely be arrested without discussion...


    Chapter 1766 Big Buddha and Little Bowl: I''m Just Following Everyone


    Seeing beloved He Chino running around the mat where Fennel was sleeping, the girls looked at the state of Fennel at the moment.


    "It seems to be waking up?" Conna scratched her head dumbly.


    If it was someone else, she could be sure that she was going to wake up now, but she wouldn''t be so sure of fennel.


    "Hmm~" Fennel opened her eyes, raised her hand and rubbed it, then looked around, "Didn''t I sleep on a leopard?"


    "You really don''t remember?" Kizaki Kyoko asked curiously, "don''t even remember what kind of dreams you had?"


    "Am I dreaming?" Fenxiang asked a question mark on her face.


    After speaking, she felt that something was wrong with herself, and couldn''t help touching her arm: "Why do you look tired? Obviously I just slept?"


    The women subconsciously complained in their hearts: It''s weird to hit such a set of combos without getting tired!


    "I recorded it, would you like to see it?" Nayu shook his head at the fennel while holding the phone.


    "What? The way I sleep?" Fennel hasn''t figured out what''s so good about the way I sleep.


    Then he laughed without saying a word, just played the video just recorded.


    Fenxiang saw that in the video, Nangong Yan said that he wanted to have a dream, and in the next three minutes he had an explanation, and he also slightly understood what was going on.


    So, I actually learned a boxing technique called Sleeping Dream Arhat Boxing in my dream? !


    Fennel was a little skeptical of life, but soon the following video content showed her the ironclad evidence!


    "Eh?!"


    "what?!!"


    "Oops!!!"


    Seeing the various actions I made in my sleep in the video, Fennel also kept exclaiming!


    And the last set of combos actually allowed the wild boar cubs to lie down, which really made her stunned!


    "Is there no way I can sleep in a human place in the future?!"


    Nayou shook his head: "Did you not listen carefully? You will only dodge and counterattack if you are hostile to you. If you are not malicious, then approaching is fine."


    Fennel showed a look full of "wisdom": "Ah... so it''s like this..."

 Chapter 1903：

    Well, she didn''t understand it at all!


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand this kind of thing, anyway, her body''s instinct has already recorded the Sleeping Arhat box.


    "It just so happened that the fennel sauce woke up, let''s go to the library to have a look!" Qianhua braced her arm and jumped off a chocobo.


    "Why go to the library?" Fenxiang asked with a question mark.


    "I will explain this to you in the library!" Qianhua came to Fennel''s side, dragged her and walked towards the library.


    Zi Anyan and the others also hurriedly followed up with the exercise method specially designed for girls. As girls, they are naturally very interested.


    Even after learning about fennel, there will be no exception, because it represents a better figure, and there are more food licenses!


    "Jun Yan has no use for a contract." Hui Naiguo said.


    Lukoya shook his head: "Homura-kun should have restricted Sanae and the others, and the other people only met today. He doesn''t want Sanae and the others to feel targeted."


    "Also, I feel very clearly that they have been blessed by Jun Yan. Not surprisingly, they are temporarily used to protect them in place of the power of the contract. It is likely to be a blessing in terms of luck."


    Li Shi looked stunned: "So Nangong teacher has already considered everything..."


    "Probably after Sanae and the others raise their spirits to the standard value requested by Homura, the contract and other favors can help them add it."


    Nayu also nodded: "At that time, everyone should have been getting along very well, right!"


    Judging from Sanae and the others'' obsession with mystery, it may take several months to elevate their spirits to a corresponding level. It shouldn''t be too long, isn''t it?


    In fact, this time can still be shortened a lot, as long as Nangong Yan uses the food fantasy, it will naturally help Yushou Sanae and the others.


    Putting it all together, one month is almost the same!


    Nangong Yan really thinks so, so the dinner preparations are all intensive, but he will add the function of gourmet illusion to the drinks after the meal to help Sanae and the others exercise their spirits.


    Compared with other methods, eating to exercise is more popular with everyone.


    "Huh?" Amelia looked at the phone and said in surprise, "The new generation of VR equipment will be on sale this weekend, Homura didn''t tell us anything."


    "Maybe Yanjun thinks this is not a big deal..." Sumida Luosha thought for a while, "After all, Yanjun even made a virtual universe."


    In fact, Nangong Yan, the shopkeeper, has given all the decision-making power to his father, Nangong Xiao!


    "Speaking of the virtual universe, Homura said before that it will open after Lala and their father arrives. I don''t know when King Debby Luke will come."


    Nana: "..."


    Mengmeng: "..."


    They found that their father seemed to have become a tool man!


    A tool man of the cosmic hegemony level? It''s really high-end...


    But according to what they know about their old father, at most they will come over in no more than a month, right?


    Although it doesn''t matter, he must know that his daughter has become the target of the assassin. As the overlord of the universe, it would be funny if there is no such level of intelligence network!


    Even if he knew that Nangong Yan would definitely be able to protect Lala, if something like this happened and he didn''t want to come to see his daughter, then this kind of father is really...hehe.


    ...


    After the dinner, Nangong Yan helped the newcomer digest again as usual.


    Except for the Big Buddha and Xiaobo, the others failed to resist the temptation of delicious food!


    Nangong Yan said with some emotion: "Dafo classmate''s self-control is really strong. It can suppress his appetite for the first time. This is really not easy."


    "I''m just following everyone." Big Buddha Obachi said what he had just done. "Except for Fujiwara-senpai and Kosaka-senpai, everyone ate the same amount of food, so I just ate. I took the same amount, ignoring the signal from the body that I wanted to eat."


    Women: "..."


    so amazing! This kind of meticulous observation is definitely not something ordinary people can do!


    Yako Iino looked at her incredulously, and there was only one meaning in his eyes...Why didn''t you remind me?


    The corner of the big Buddha Xiaobo''s mouth is slightly cocked...


    If reminded, how could she see such a funny Mizi?


    Chapter 1767 Lala: Nana seems very happy!


    "Thank Nangong teacher for the hospitality today." Before Nangong Yan sent them home, Big Buddha Xiaobo officially thanked him, "I also thank Nangong teacher for letting us see the real world."


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "You don''t blame me for disrupting your lives."


    The Buddha Xiaobo shook his head: "I would rather know more than to live without knowing anything."


    Nangong Yan said to her and other people: "If you feel you don''t understand anything, you can contact me. Anyway, we have already exchanged contact information."


    "Also, I will often invite you to be guests in the future. You don''t need to worry about anything, just come here with a relaxed mood."


    They said hello one by one, then asked for the address, and finally sent them all home.


    "Now... we should enter the punishment link!" Nangong Yan turned his head and watched everyone laugh extremely happily.


    Women: "..."


    They thought that Nangong Yan had forgotten about it!


    Now that I look at it... won''t you forget such a happy thing?


    Nanami patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, I didn''t participate in this game."


    Nana said stiffly, "Isn''t it just scratching the soles of your feet? What''s the big deal!"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Originally, I wanted to say that the person who proposed to play this game should come first. Since Nana said that, then you should come first!"


    The corner of Nana''s mouth twitched... I knew I wouldn''t owe it so much!


    "...Huh~ I''ll come first, I''ll come first!" I can only say that Nana''s stiff mouth probably cannot be corrected.


    Throwing off the slippers, Nana lay on the sofa, waiting for the imminent punishment of scratching her feet.


    Of course, Nangong Yan didn''t rush to do it, he had to master Dao first!


    A dog''s tail grass, a brush, a feather, these three things are almost the same!


    In a sense, these three things also have some of the same characteristics, but their touch is completely different, so he still intends to use them!


    Going to where Nana''s feet were, Nangong Yan sat down.

 Chapter 1904：

    "Hmm! Hmm~!" Nangong Yan smirked, "Let''s start now!"


    "First of all, the socks are a bit of a delay. It will affect a part of the sense of touch, Nana, is it okay?"


    Nana: "..."


    "����no problem."


    When Nangong Yan took off her socks, Nana''s face was a little red, which was undoubtedly because of her shyness.


    Of course, she will not be shy for long, Nangong Yan picked up the dog''s tail grass and was about to start "execution"!


    With an unusually gentle technique, Nangong Yan gently swept Nana''s feet with the hair of the dog''s tail, which made her whole body twitch involuntarily!


    If not desperately suppressing, she would have laughed out now!


    Nangong Yan still grabbed her ankle and didn''t let go, to prevent her from being too unbearable halfway to choose to run away!


    "You actually held it back..." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "Let''s continue, I don''t believe you can hold it back forever."


    After speaking, he directly attached the dog''s tail grass to Nana''s feet, and used his index finger and thumb to gently turn the dog''s tail grass''s poles. As a result, the small hairs began to sweep on her feet. Ci Nana didn''t hold on for long at all!


    "...Library~"


    "Puff~Puff!"


    "Puff...haha~"


    "Ha ha ha ha!!!!"


    In just over ten seconds, Nana was almost laughing now!


    The whole person kept tossing because of that itching, but she just failed to toss out the palm of Nangong Yan''s palm!


    Others wanted to laugh when they saw Nana laughing wildly, but when they thought that they might be laughing like this next, they suddenly couldn''t laugh...


    Using a full set of props for Nana, Nangong Yan began to directly press her fingers on the most itchy part of the soles of her feet, just like this, she almost didn''t laugh at Nana, and her entire face was flushed with laughter!


    "Nana seems very happy!" Lala said happily.


    Women: "..."


    Indeed, Nana is really "happy" now, she is crying with joy, right? Tears burst out laughing!


    After this set of finger presses were finished, Nana lay down on the corpse, completely losing the strength to move!


    Put the socks on again for Nana, Nangong Yan looked at the girls and said, "Let''s change the sofa. Nana can''t move for the time being."


    Nicole''s mouth twitched and said, "Humam, can we not make it so serious?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head without hesitation: "I am fair!"


    Women: "..."


    "I''m willing to accept the bet, let''s come next." Xi said.


    After changing a sofa, Nangong Yan used all the props again. Of course, Xi couldn''t help the feeling of "happy"!


    Eri wiped a cold sweat: "Hala Hugh! This is the first time I have seen such a Xi..."


    Zhen Ji said quietly: "We will experience this feeling in a while..."


    Nangong Yan smiled while pressing Xi''s feet: "How happy it feels!"


    The girls rolled their eyes in unison!


    Isn''t you the only one who is happy?


    Pressing the corpse for the second one, Nana of the first one has recovered.


    But even if her strength recovered, she still had a red face looking at Nangong Yan, and she felt a little afraid to look at him directly.


    Mengmeng looked at Nana like this with a thoughtful expression on her face, as if she was thinking about something...Of course, only she knew what she was thinking about.


    On Nangong Yan''s side, the punishment process is still going on. The next person to be itched is Nicole. Nangong Yan took the initiative to press her on the sofa. If she doesn''t do this, Lala will lie there happily. Experience what it feels like to scratch your feet!


    However, this kind of thing, of course, is only interesting enough for those who don''t want to experience it first!


    So Nicole soon seemed to have experienced a fierce "battle" with Nangong Yan, and all the sweat came out!


    "This feeling is really addictive!" Nangong Yan rubbed his hands with satisfaction.


    "Don''t!" Jian Ami hurriedly said, "This addiction is too unfriendly to us!"


    Of course, that''s what Nangong Yan said. After this battle, most people won''t play this kind of game. At the very least, you have to resolutely not play with Nangong Yan!


    With Nangong Yan''s luck in blocking the killing of the gods, playing probabilistic games with him is actually equivalent to instantly standing on the side of the loser. There is no gaming experience at all!


    Chapter 1768 Ying Lili: There are really strange worlds!


    The entire punishment link lasted for more than two hours. On average, the soles of one person''s feet were played with by Nangong Yan for about five minutes. It can be described as "full" addiction!


    "Sure enough, I still can''t play this kind of game with Homura..." Emily said while wiping her sweat, "I won''t talk about the outcome, it''s mainly the punishment!"


    "Han, this guy knows the body too well, he knows how to stimulate even more itching! If we are responsible for the execution of punishment, I will definitely not experience this level of itching!"


    Sobe Sasui felt a little ashamed: "It''s too late to say this, isn''t it? I really laughed at the sound of killing pigs before..."


    Women: "..."


    They have to admit that there are quite a few people who can laugh like a pig. Nangong Yan''s finger is on the top of their feet, and the itchy feeling is really unbearable!


    "Forget it, it''s all my own anyway, and I didn''t ashamed to go outside." Nayu relieved himself.


    After that, other people also started to change the subject, and this page quickly turned over.


    Everyone seemed to have moved their gazes away from this incident, but only Nana had a weird expression when she saw Nangong Yan, and then subconsciously shifted her gaze.


    Seeing such Nana raised her eyebrows, Mengmeng seemed to be sure of something, and finally showed a deep smile.


    It seemed that she was planning something unusual...


    ...


    the next day.


    Before dawn, Nangong Yan, who was sleeping, felt someone coming in from her room.


    The two of them crossed the two "obstacles" of Shiyu and Qihai successively, and came to Nangong Yan''s side, and finally lay down one by one.

 Chapter 1905：

    Nangong Yan: "..."


    ��La La and Mengmeng? Why did these two suddenly come over? ��


    If there is only Lala, Nangong Yan doesn''t think Lala will do anything, but with the addition of Mengmeng, this is not necessarily the case...


    Unexpectedly, Mengmeng just leaned in, and then whispered to Nangong Yan, "Mr. Yan, I woke up Nana when I came out of the room. She will probably find her after dawn."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, "What did you want Nana to do?"


    Mengmeng smiled: "Just to stimulate her a little, after all, Nana doesn''t know enough about the relationship between men and women. If I don''t help her, she might not know why she became like that in a long time."


    Should Nangong Yan say that she is indeed a dream?


    "Have you really decided?"


    Mengmeng leaned against Nangong Yan again: "Everyone has already agreed with my sister~"


    "Yes~ Mengmeng likes Homura too!" Lala said with a smile, "So of course I have to support her!"


    That''s the case, no wonder the two sisters came together.


    Hui and Shiyu, who were already sober, didn''t think it was too surprised. They had thought of this situation a long time ago, but Mengmeng was so proactive that it was somewhat unexpected.


    However, there is a big difference between the aliens and the Earths in some concepts, not to mention that Lala and the others are still royal families, so this situation is understandable!


    Nangong Yan''s arm was hugged and couldn''t move, but he didn''t need to move before dawn, just lie down, and sign in by the way.


    Call up the sign-in interface of the system, and Nangong Yan chooses to sign-in.


    Sign in successfully! Get the inheritance of platelets!


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    What the hell? Is there such a heritage?


    He directly took out the crystal ball and held it with his mind force, and Nangong Yan began to check the content inside.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It is indeed the inheritance of platelets, it is just that the functions of hemostasis and blood coagulation have been transformed into skills. It is a half-hearted healing magic.


    Having said that, this platelet is that very cute platelet with the same voice as Conna?


    Or is it just an ordinary platelet?


    In the end, Nangong Yan synthesized the inheritance obtained before and determined that this inheritance might not come from the cute platelet, but definitely from the world of "Working Cell".


    Who made the inheritance that Nangong Yan had drawn before come from female characters... Ordinary platelets have no gender.


    "Humam, what''s that thing?" Although the sky was still dark, Lala still saw a crystal ball floating in the air.


    "Just got an inheritance."


    "Inheritance?" Ying Lili was interested, "What kind of inheritance?"


    "Inheritance of platelets."


    Women: "..."


    After a while, Hui said: "Jun Yan...Is the platelet you mentioned the platelet we know?"


    "The function is the same as you know, but this platelet is anthropomorphic."


    "Platelet anthropomorphic..." Ying Lili''s mouth twitched, "There are really strange worlds!"


    Nangong Yan continued: "The inheritance acquired is the ability to stop bleeding and coagulate blood, but this is like a half-hanging healing technique. When activated, there is no light and shadow effect, and it will only cause the wound to scab quickly."


    Shi Yu thought for a while, and said: "I always feel a bit chicken ribs. After the healing technique is used up, the wound will disappear, but hemostasis and blood coagulation can only make the wound scab..."


    This is true, but Nangong Yan thinks this thing is still useful.


    "This is quite suitable for Senior Sister Aicheng. She wants to be a doctor, and this hidden ability is suitable for her to help patients'' wounds as an emergency treatment."


    Everyone thought about Nangong Yan''s words, and found that this kind of ability really seems to be only able to be used in this way.


    "Copy a crystal ball and give it to her." With a thought, another crystal ball appeared immediately, and Nangong Yan sent the newly-appearing crystal ball to Xiao Meilang Aicheng''s side.


    After the delivery, he was thinking that it would be pretty good if all the immune cell abilities in "Working Cell" could be collected.


    If you have any disease, just use the ability of the corresponding immune cells. Anyone will see that the disease is automatically eliminated by the body''s immunity!


    And in a way, this ability combined with some powerful viruses can also allow the human body to evolve.


    After the virus infects the human body, some gene fragments will remain in the body even if the disease is cured. Various gene fragments continue to accumulate, and the human body changes little by little.


    If there is a full set of immune cell capabilities, then evolution can be changed from passive to active, and it may not be difficult to break the limits of human beings.


    Therefore, these abilities are just tasteless to Nangong Yan and the others, but the abilities themselves are still rare magical skills!


    Chapter 1769 Mengmeng: Mr. Yan, you can''t favor one another~


    Of course, I wanted to return to it, but it was impossible to determine the coordinates of the world of "Working Cell" only after getting the inheritance. He couldn''t get the original ability for the time being.


    On the contrary, the ability of other immune cells can be deduced based on the inheritance of platelets. It may not be exactly the same, but it is not a problem to achieve the same effect.


    But there is no rush to deduct this kind of thing, let''s take your time.


    As time passed by, the light behind the curtains began to appear, and the sun was about to emerge completely.


    After waiting for another few minutes, Nangong Yan''s expression moved.


    "coming!"


    After hearing this, Mengmeng posted a sticker on Nangong Yan''s body again.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This girl really intends to irritate Nana thoroughly.


    The door was gently opened, and Nana peeked into her head. After seeing Hui and the others, Nana''s face turned red, and then she quickly shifted her gaze!


    When she found Mengmeng and saw Mengmeng tightly against Nangong Yan, and her tail fluttered, her entire face immediately twitched!


    Two thoughts came to Nana''s mind at the moment...


    Nangong Yan shot Mengmeng?


    Or did Mengmeng attack Nangong Yan?

 Chapter 1906：

    However, she thought about the various aspects of Nangong Yan she had learned for more than a month, and finally felt that Mengmeng should have shot Nangong Yan!


    Thinking of this, Nana gritted her teeth!


    ��What the **** is this guy Mengmen thinking? ! Obviously I didn''t...Bah baah baah! Obviously that was the fianc�� chosen by the emperor sister! ��


    While thinking, "I''m for the emperor''s sister", while walking towards Mengmeng, it seems that I want to take her away.


    And while Nana was advancing, Mengmeng touched Lala with her tail, and even Nangong Yan didn''t even pay attention to this little movement of her!


    After Nana walked to Mengmeng''s side and put her hand on her, Lala suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled Nana!


    In the next moment, something unexpected happened to Mengmeng! Nana was torn on Nangong Yan''s body, and her teeth were smashed together with Nangong Yan''s teeth!


    but! Doesn''t hurt!


    Because of the defensive rune in Nana''s body, even if the teeth knocked loudly, they didn''t break the defense!


    Nana and Nangongyan face each other, and the people watching the drama around are also dumbfounded, and the picture seems to be frozen...If you don��t look at Nana��s increasingly red face and gradually forming "reincarnation eyes" .


    When Nana��s shyness reached a critical point...


    "Ah!!!" Nana, covering her face, hit the wall twice before escaping from the room.


    "Ah la la..." Mengmeng said embarrassingly, "I really didn''t expect this to happen..."


    Ying Lili rolled her eyes: "Looking at Lala''s previous actions, your sisters have already discussed it, right?"


    Lala scratched her head: "Mengmeng just told me to pull Nana down, so that the close contact with Homura would have a more obvious stimulus to Nana, but I didn''t expect Homura and Nana to kiss her. ..."


    Shiyu smiled bitterly: "This kind of coincidence, I''m afraid it''s okay to say that it is Yanjun''s luck?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Pull it down. If it was luck, you would have fallen in my arms for various reasons!"


    When the girls thought about it, the same was true, so this time it should be just a coincidence!


    Nangong Yan continued to say to Lala and Mengmeng: "I will go to find Nana now and probably will let her continue to escape. It is better for your sisters to find her, apologize for comfort, and then I will apologize again."


    "Mr. Yan does not need to apologize!" Mengmeng shook her head quickly, "It''s all because of me, so as long as I go and apologize to Nana!"


    "Although it was an accident, after all, I took Nana''s lips without her consent and without any psychological preparation, and an apology should be right."


    "Mr. Yan is still so gentle..." Mengmeng smiled lightly, and then sighed again: "The stimulation is exciting. I don''t know if this stimulation is considered a success, but I do want to talk to Nana. !"


    "By the way, Mr. Homura, where is Nana now?"


    "The cat is in the bed."


    Mengmeng nodded: "My sister, let''s go!"


    "Oh~! Let''s go~!" Lala stood up, and just about to run outside, she turned her head and nibble on Nangongyan''s mouth, "It''s not fair that only Nana is alone! It''s fair this time!"


    Mengmeng: "???"


    Sister, your fairness forgets me?


    "Mr. Yan, you can''t favor one and the other~" Mengmeng approached Nangong Yan with a smile, with this expression just trying to make a big deal!


    As a result, she just pressed her lips and was about to go down...


    "Mengmeng, let''s go! Nana is still waiting for us!" Lala grabbed Mengmeng by the arm and took her away!


    "Wait..." Mengmeng disappeared without saying anything.


    Everyone: "..."


    "LaLa just now..." Nanami said hesitantly, "Is it a little black-bellied?"


    Ying Lili curled her lips: "True white can be black, and Lala can naturally be black, not to mention that from a certain aspect, true white and Lala are both natural black, but the degree of true white and natural black is heavier. Lala is naturally black. Black is reflected by those weird props."


    "But since it''s natural black, there is a basis for blackening, especially in the big dye vat of Earth Star, it''s normal for Lara to turn black a bit, right?"


    Hui said, "Perhaps Lala is just dragging Mengmeng away in a hurry, not paying attention to other things."


    But if you are not paying attention, isn''t it the representative behavior of natural black?


    Sometimes, the lethality of pure natural black is even more amazing...


    Several people began to wash and dress, and Nangong Yan stared at Nana''s reaction while brushing her teeth.


    Nana''s current emotions are more shy and excessive, and a little annoyed because of the calculations of Mengmeng and her own emperor, it has nothing to do with Nangong Yan.


    But she can meet the people who make her angry normally, and the people who make her shy have to hide for a while.


    Now it''s up to Mengmeng to see if there is any way for Nana to overcome part of her shame, otherwise she would think of looking at him at zero distance when she saw Nangong Yan, and running away again with shame would be the most normal reaction.


    "What happened?" Emily walked into the room curiously. "It was Nana who screamed just now, right?"


    Ying Riri twitched her lips and talked to Emily about what happened before.


    Emily: "..."


    "Is it a few days before the next red bean rice?"


    Chapter 1770 Nana: If You Don''t Run, Don''t Run...


    When Nangong Yan made breakfast, Nana hadn''t appeared yet, but Xiaomei Lang Aicheng had already contacted him through a contract.


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "School brother! Did you send this crystal ball in my room?"


    Nangong Yan: "It''s me. There is a heritage of platelets in it. I feel quite suitable for the senior sister, so I sent it to you."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "I''ll just say why this ability is so strange, is it the inheritance of platelets..."


    Nangong Yan: "Sister, don''t you think it''s weird?"


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "What''s weird? I know that this ability is the same as platelets, so I can accept it if you say that this inheritance comes from platelets."


    Nangong Yan: "Well, when I get the chance, I will see if I can get all the abilities of immune cells. These abilities are quite suitable for you."


    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "Then I can really overcome all diseases by boosting the body��s immunity, but you don��t have to be too concerned about this matter. Everything is done with ability, I will feel that my medicine has been learned in vain..."


    Nangong Yan: "Even if the abilities of immune cells are put together, they will not do anything to some situations, like fractures, or foreign body removal operations, etc. Sister, your doctor will not learn in vain."


    That''s right, even if the ability of immune cells can solve various diseases, even poisoning, there are some things that can''t be done after all.


    For example, if you have a bullet in your body, if you don''t take the bullet out, is it useful for you to stop bleeding? Even the healing technique is useless!


    Therefore, if it is not for mastering some incomparable special abilities, surgery will always be useful.

 Chapter 1907：

    Xiaomei Lang Aicheng: "Yes! But even so, you don''t have to deliberately fiddle with those abilities, I know how you got the inheritance, let''s just let the flow go!"


    Nangong Yan: "I will take it slowly, but I can''t. If I analyze the functions of various immune cells carefully, I can also infer the ability to be similar, even completely compatible with platelets."


    While cooking, chatting with Xiao Meilang Aicheng for a while, when breakfast was almost ready, Nana finally left the house.


    Although she was out of the house, she still didn''t dare to look at Nangong Yan, and she would still blush when she saw Nangong Yan. All she could do now was to barely hold back the thought of running away.


    "Nana..."


    Nana shrank her neck subconsciously when she heard Nangong Yan''s voice, and her head began to show a state of rising heat.


    Mengmeng stretched out her hands behind her to support her, finally making Nana hold on.


    "That..." Nana took a deep breath, "You don''t have to apologize to me! It''s not your fault! It''s all Mengmeng''s fault!!!"


    With that, Nana turned around, gritted her teeth and grabbed Mengmeng''s face.


    After Mengmeng broke free, she rubbed her face and immediately smiled, "Isn''t it good that our sisters can stay together in the future?"


    "Humph! Who wants to be with you all the time!"


    "Huh?" Lala was taken aback, "Nana, don''t you want to be with me all the time?"


    Nana: "..."


    "No, Sister! Of course I want to be with you forever!"


    After finishing speaking in a hurry, Nana looked at Mengmeng with a secret smile and almost rushed to bit her!


    Obviously twins! Why is this guy Mengmeng so black? !


    But in fact, the twins do not have to have the same personalities. The quintuplets from the Nakano family also have five personalities!


    "Yeah! I also want to be with Nana and Mengmeng forever!" After Lala said, she embraced one of her sisters, smiling happily!


    The others couldn''t help but laugh when they looked at Lala''s expression. Lala''s smile is really powerful.


    Nangong Yan greeted everyone for dinner, and Nana chose a position where she couldn''t look directly at Nangong Yan. Maybe this situation would take a few more days, but he didn''t plan to wait.


    After the meal, Nangong Yan directly found Nana, held her head before she wanted to run, and touched it gently.


    "I don''t want you to avoid me for the next few days."


    Nana actually didn''t want to hide from Nangong Yan, but now when she thinks of "zero-distance contact", she feels ashamed!


    "Sure enough, in order to prevent Nana from running away shyly, it is necessary for you to get used to this feeling."


    Nana: "?!!!"


    Habit? ! Do you still want to do something like that? !


    For a while, Nana''s face turned red! The little heart is also beating thump and thump, and at the same time, it is tangled thinking...Do you still want to run?


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see any movement from Nangong Yan. Feeling the big hand above her head, an idea came to Nana... Is this what makes me accustomed to?


    When I thought of this, Nana suddenly became a little discouraged, and she also felt a little ashamed in her heart: Really, what is she thinking about!


    Looking at Nana''s profile, Nangong Yan also felt that she was thinking about something according to her expression.


    "Nana, what are you thinking about?"


    "Huh?" Nana was taken aback, and said subconsciously, "I''m thinking about running..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Don''t run!"


    "Oh..." Nana whispered, "If you don''t run, you can''t run..."


    At this moment, Nangong Yan''s massage skills are fully active. While touching her head, she is also using different techniques to stimulate Nana''s scalp. This will make her more comfortable and make her more likely to indulge in this comfort.


    After indulging in it, Nana won''t think of other things in her mind.


    While touching his head, after Nangong Homura''s behavior lasted for five minutes, Sakura and Altria arrived.


    Sakura tried to go back for two days before, and Rin was really happy.


    However, He Rin is a student. She will naturally be at school during the day. When Sakura feels bored at home, she will bring Altria to chat and play games with the girls.


    Altria actually likes the game "World of Warcraft". The background in the game has a similar style to that of Britain before. Altria can see some shadows from it. She likes this feeling...


    But in fact, these are all excuses, her favorite is to come over and eat!


    As the foodie king of Britain, how could Altria, who has an amazing appetite, not be attracted by food?


    Of course, it''s embarrassing to just say you want to eat? How could a girl say such a thing?


    As for the identity of the Knight King? That''s all in the past tense!


    Chapter 1771 Mengmeng: Nana has made an eternal vow with Mr. Flame


    "Big brother, what are you doing?" Sakura looked at Nangong Yan and asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "I''m building a relationship with your sister Nana!"


    Nana made a big blush in an instant!


    "I also want to increase the relationship with my big brother!" Sakura''s eyes lit up and she ran directly to Nangong Yan''s side.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yan rubbed her little head, and this comfortable feeling made her very satisfied.


    Although Nana was still touching her head by Nangong Homura, she was not so shy because of Sakura''s interruption.


    After thinking about it, she took the initiative to ask, "Sakura, did you go to see Ilia these two days?"


    Sakura nodded: "Ilia has been a little sleepy these days, and we haven''t been able to say a few words."


    "Drowsiness?" Nana was taken aback, "Why?"


    "Alice Phil checked Ilia and said she was okay, I don''t know the rest."


    Nangong Yan had a guess, it should be that the birth of another personality was accelerating, so Illya''s mental power was absorbed partly.


    Lack of mental energy, of course, must be supplemented by sleeping.


    "Why didn''t she come to see Homura..." Nana curled her eyebrows, "What if she sees it wrong?"


    Nangong Yan took the initiative to explain: "Alice Phil was born because of the third law after all. She may not be sure if it is in other aspects, but regarding the soul, she can''t go wrong with checking the situation of Ilia."

 Chapter 1908：

    "It is precisely because she is so sure that there will be no bad influence, otherwise she should be the most anxious to come to me."


    Now Nana was relieved, Altria also planned to go back and tell Nangong Yan''s words to Alice Phil.


    "By the way, Altria." Nangong Yan copied a copy of the Meditation Inheritance Crystal. "I will trouble you to give it to Alice Phil and the others when you go back. Meditation can promote the growth of mental power. For Ilia Is very helpful."


    Meditation will not cause any bad effects on Ilia. Since Ilia is already in a state of lack of mental energy, it is not a problem to take the initiative to replenish it.


    Altria nodded: "Leave it to me!"


    After rubbing the heads of Sakura and Nana for a while, Nangong Yan was about to go to school.


    "I went to school, you two can treat this as your own home, just feel free." After talking to Altria and Sakura, he said to Nana again, "Nana, I''m leaving."


    Nana replied subconsciously: "Be careful on the road..."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile: "Be careful of what?"


    Nana: "..."


    "...Be careful not to crash the car on the road!" Nana disappeared after she said it.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "I''m not Conna..."


    Conna: "???"


    They didn''t crash the car, okay!


    Facing Kang Na''s protesting eyes, Nangong Yan took out a roast leg of lamb and fed it to her, so comforting was so easy.


    But Conna...you can''t bite my hand.


    Taking her hand out of Kang Na''s mouth, and rubbing her little head, Nangong Yan went to school with everyone.


    Kang Na touched the spot where she had been rubbed just now, her expression condensed.


    "Master Thor! Wipe it for me..."


    Nangong Yan left all Kang Na''s saliva on her head!


    Not a whole roasted lamb this time is definitely not good for coaxing!


    Altria watched Conna leave, said hello to Sakura, first sent the thoughts back, and then came back to play games with Sakura.


    She has already decided. Today, she will persuade Sakura to run a few more maps with her and learn all the cooking recipes she can learn.


    As a foodie, she is more interested in cooking skills than in studying the skills of paladins. In front of eating, she should stand aside for any skills!


    Maybe she and Asuna can have a lot of common languages...


    ...


    night.


    After a day, Nana was no longer as shy when facing Nangong Yan.


    During this day, she did a lot of things to divert her attention.


    Play games with Sakura, then read comics and novels, and chat with slimes and other animals...


    After Nangong Yan came back, she had completely lost the thought of running away.


    Mengmeng also breathed a sigh of relief. If Nana is still shy and can''t stand it, she wants to repeat the scene again!


    What if it''s just a matter of fighting poison with poison? It''s not impossible to get used to it if you are ashamed!


    "What''s wrong with you?" Rin Tosaka, who also came after school, looked at Nangong Yan and Nana''s expressions a little strange. She found that Nana was a little unnatural when facing Nangong Yan.


    Mengmeng answered her: "Nana has made an eternal vow with Mr. Flame, and they will always be together in the future!"


    "Mengmeng!!!" Nana''s face flushed to the extreme in an instant, and she rushed towards Mengmeng!


    But dreams that have been prepared for a long time are naturally impossible to be caught. As a result, the sisters ran a marathon in the living room. If no one stopped, this situation is estimated to continue for a while.


    Lin looked at Nangong Yan, his face twitched: "What the **** is going on?"


    Nangong Yan touched her nose and explained the cause and effect...


    Rin Tosaka: "..."


    "It''s okay?!" Rin was stunned, "This kind of plot can only happen in novels, right?!"


    "But it did happen." Nangong Yan spread his hands.


    "...So what?" After a moment of silence, Rin continued to ask, "What are you going to do?"


    Nana subconsciously slowed down her steps and raised her ears at the same time.


    "I won''t let Nana run away from me anyway."


    "Ah la la..." Mengmeng walked to Nangong Yan''s side with a smile, "Nana ran away blushing again, it''s all because of Mr. Yan~"


    Nangong Yan looked at her speechlessly: "Isn''t there a part of your''contribution'' in this?"


    "Who made Nana too insensitive to the feeling of love! If I don''t stimulate it, I don''t even know when this rooted relationship will sprout!"


    "That..." Rin was a little curious, "Mengmeng, don''t you mind this kind of thing?"


    "Huh?" Mengmeng thought for a while, and soon understood what she meant.


    "People like Homura are very rare~ and Ichika and the others are also sisters!"


    The meaning of "Mengmeng" is very obvious. The sisters of the Earth Star don''t mind, and our sisters from the aliens don''t mind!


    Chapter 1772 Rin Tosaka: How about... Hold Sakura to sleep for a night?


    Mengmeng''s words left Lin speechless for a while, and she felt that she was unnecessary to ask such questions!


    So she changed the subject: "What about Saber?"


    "She is watching an animation related to the Fifth Holy Grail War." Emily replied aloud.


    Rin Tosaka: "..."


    "Why did Saber look at that? Wouldn''t she find it strange?"


    "No?" Emily recalled Altriya''s previous state. "She didn''t change her expression at all when she watched it, as if she had read the story, and she wouldn''t find it strange when she read the story."


    Rin thought for a while, and finally said "I''ll take a look too" and went to see Altria.

 Chapter 1909：

    Following the induction of the contract, Rin came to the computer room.


    Altria was sitting in front of a computer, and what was shown on the monitor was the scene of Saber fighting Jin Shining at Liudong Temple.


    "Saber, do you have any special feelings looking at this?"


    Altria shook her head slowly: "No, it''s like different me in different time periods. I don''t think it''s me that is shown in this screen, so I don''t feel anything when I look at it. It''s more like watching me. Something that happened in a parallel world."


    "Parallel world..." He stroked his chin thoughtfully.


    She didn''t think that the pictures seen by Nangong Yan''s ability belonged to the parallel world, because Nangong Yan had made it clear before that the content of the Five Wars was made into an animation.


    The reason Saber thinks so is because everything that should have happened didn''t happen, right?


    However, this is also a good way. If you regard it as a parallel world, you can save yourself too much thinking!


    It didn''t take long for Altria to finish watching the animation, and Rin sat in her seat and watched it from the beginning.


    Several hours passed...


    "It turns out that the Archer Homura is talking about is Wei Gong..." Rin frowned. "Without leaving the gem pendant there, he actually summoned Archer first, and then saved him..."


    "No wonder Homura said that it might be a pot of restraint. Even the summoning of servants is the result first and then the cause. It feels like the fate of the whole person is being manipulated."


    "If I can''t be summoned by Homura, maybe my whole life will live in this kind of manipulation, right?"


    Thinking of this, Rin felt very grateful for the fact that he had escaped from this fate!


    After thinking about this, it turned out that the things that hadn''t happened in the animation were stories to her.


    After all, Nangong Yan saved Sakura and saved Ilia and Alice Phil. This is tantamount to reversing all the cause and effect. What should have happened did not happen, so you can only read those things as stories. NS?


    The most important thing I should do now is to repair the relationship between sisters and Ying as soon as possible. It is really uncomfortable to maintain a lukewarm relationship.


    How about... Hold Sakura to sleep for one night?


    Um! Just do it!


    While making up his mind, Sakura suddenly sneezed!


    But she didn''t take this sneeze seriously, rubbing her nose and continuing to play backgammon with Xiaoguang.


    A little loli and a kitten are playing quite happily...


    ...


    midnight.


    Nana, who was in the bed, felt that her emperor and Mengmeng disappeared into the room together again, and she said she could not sleep anymore!


    Turning over for a while, holding the quilt for a while, looking at the phone for a while, and holding a pillow for a while and starting to roll...


    After tossing for a while, he stopped moving, his eyes gradually became dull, it seemed that he was thinking about something.


    Within two minutes, her face suddenly reddened, and the redness was quite strong!


    Suddenly got up, the flushed face of Nana seemed to have made up some determination. She picked up her pillow and crept out of the room. Then did she still need to talk about her destination?


    Three minutes later...


    A gap was opened in Nangong Yan''s room door, and Nana moved in step by step with her pillow on her side.


    The corner of Mengmeng''s mouth, lying beside Nangongyan, slightly cocked, and then moved quietly to make room for a little bit.


    After Nana closed the door again, Mengmeng stopped moving.


    Nana walked slowly in until she saw the gap between Mengmeng and Nangong Yan.


    Obviously all the members slept in the same room when they stayed together, but why are they so nervous and pounding now?


    But even if they are all in the same room, the feelings of different locations are naturally different!


    What''s more, Nana''s current mentality has changed, and this feeling will naturally become more obvious.


    Taking a deep breath, Nana lay down slowly holding the pillow. As soon as she lay down, Mengmeng immediately began to turn over in the direction of Nangong Yan, squeezing Nana harder!


    Nana almost screamed when Mengmeng made such a noise, and immediately understood that Mengmeng was definitely pretending to be asleep!


    Thinking of her behavior just now was seen by Mengmeng, Nana was both shy and annoyed, and began to squeeze Mengmeng.


    At this moment, everyone is actually awake. Feeling the state of these sisters, everyone is a little speechless...Are you really supposed that others won''t wake up?


    After another three minutes, the sisters were still squeezing, and at the same time they started to attack each other''s tails!


    Is this okay? !


    Nangong Yan immediately suppressed everything while restraining Nana and Mengmeng, and the three became a "sandwich" state.


    "Sleep, stop making trouble."


    Nana was stiff now, she didn''t dare to move her hands or feet.


    Fortunately, this state did not last long. Being with Nangong Yan, this sense of peace of mind was really not overwhelming, and Nana slowly relaxed as a result. When Lala came over and put her hand on Nana��s. After getting on her body, she slowly fell asleep.


    Although Nangong Yan is very pleased, how can he become a sandwich now?


    I felt that Lala didn''t mean to let go, and Nangong Yan didn''t intend to say anything anymore, just sandwich it. Anyway, with everyone''s current physique, even if you sleep like this, you won''t feel sore all over.


    Just after thinking about this, Nangong Yan''s neck has two more fluffy **** in the front and back of the neck... That''s right, two cats have also come...


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is this a hamburger?


    I am the steak in the middle, Lala and Mengmeng are bread, and the two cats are salad dressing. After all, cats are liquid!


    And Nana is...lettuce?


    With the body of these three sisters, let alone, Nana can only be lettuce...


    Chapter 1773 Winnett: Senior! Where is the cute thing? !


    After dawn, Nana opened her eyes and found that she was still pinched, and she couldn''t help being speechless for a while.


    After sleeping next to each other, she has overcome a lot of shyness and other things, so she started to break free, after all, it was very uncomfortable not to go to the bathroom.


    Nangong Yan felt Nana''s movement and actively let go of her.


    But Nana still didn''t get up, because Lala''s hand was also holding her.

 Chapter 1910：

    "Emperor Sister..."


    "Um...Nana, good morning..."


    "Sister Huang, let me go first, I''m going to the bathroom!"


    "Toilet?" Lala almost didn''t turn around because she just woke up. Of course, she almost didn''t turn around. After a few seconds, Lala let go of her hand.


    Nana got up and ran to the bathroom. Mengmeng stretched her waist and showed her figure to Nangong Yan.


    "Unexpectedly, Nana would already come over when she was sleeping." Mengmeng couldn''t help but smile. "It seems that she will no longer be too shy because of some contact behavior."


    Shi Yu shook her head: "Nana was really calculated by you."


    "Hehe..." Mengmeng smiled, "Who makes Nana so insensitive to love-related matters? If I don''t help her, she doesn''t know how long it will take to realize her own mind."


    Everyone: "..."


    Is this a sister who is breaking her heart for her sister?


    Should Mengmeng be too mature? Or should Nana be too slow?


    In short, this wave of Mengmeng''s operation is just like what she said, and it can be regarded as a boost to Nana!


    "By the way, Mr. Homura and everyone can notify me in advance when they are busy~ I will stop Nana!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    In fact, even if Nangong Yan didn''t notify her, Mengmeng herself could see it through various signs.


    The reason she said that to Nangong Yan was to see him and other girls'' expressions change.


    In other words, this girl also has the attributes of a little devil, and seeing everyone''s embarrassed expression is also her hobby.


    Ying Lili murmured: "Obviously receiving the same education, how can the difference be so big?"


    It can only be said that Mengmeng is born with the attributes of Old Siji...


    ...


    Friday.


    The night before the new generation of VR equipment was released, Nangong Yan released the Drop City... ahem! It is the official website of the game "Dungeon and Warriors" with various introductions.


    Because of this incident, the Internet is still very lively, and everyone is looking forward to the launch of the new online game!


    "Another VR online game! So far, only Teacher Nangong''s Alien Dimension is the only one who can make VR online games!"


    "There are other online games, right?"


    "Those can be called online games? I don''t want to vomit if they are really rough!"


    "When it comes to online games that are almost impeccable, there is really only one other dimension."


    "Is it impeccable? Judging from the pictures released by Teacher Nangong, are the thighs of the fighter in Xinyou thicker?"


    "Strongness proves that you can work **** your legs! Kicking is absolutely painful! I like this kind of melee career!"


    "I like magicians, definitely not because magicians are all small loli, absolutely not!"


    "I believe you upstairs, because I also like Luo... Well, this profession!"


    ...


    Nangong Yan smiled at the exchange of these LSPs.


    Let them be happy for a while now. When the virtual universe opens, choose a person of a different gender than him, and Nangong Yan will help them "transgender" in a unified way.


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t signed in today..."


    If you don��t sign in, you will completely forget it, and sign it right away.


    Sign in successfully! Get the devil bear!


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    "Good fellow, actually got a cute thing."


    The demon bear that Nangong Yan received this time came from the world of "Say Good Night in the Devil''s City".


    The demon bear belongs to a kind of inferior monster of the demon clan. Its combat effectiveness is low but there are a lot of them, and it is very cute in length, just like a plush toy came alive.


    Although the devil bear is very cute, it is still not as good as his two cats, so he does not plan to raise the devil bear.


    Leave it to everyone. At least Nana and Vignette would especially like the devil bear. Girls like cute things, but for Nana and Vignette, the devil bear has a species bonus.


    As for Satania... She shouldn''t like the cute monster like Demon Bear more than Winnett, right?


    Watch it again then! If Weinet and the others really like it, then Nangong Yan will get a few more, and let the devil bear be their envoy.


    Nangong Yan took out his mobile phone.


    Nangong Yan: "I just got a cute thing, do you want to come and watch? (Attached picture


    "Senior! Where is the cute thing?!" Vignette rushed in from the backyard.


    "Humam! Where is that cute little bear?" Nana also rushed down from upstairs.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "I thought you would like it, but the speed at which you rushed over is so fast."


    Nana quickly asked, "Humam, isn''t that little bear a toy?"


    "It''s alive. The race name is Demon Bear, a low-level monster belonging to the Demon Clan. It has low combat effectiveness and is suitable for pets."


    "So, where''s the devil bear?" It was Meow that said.


    "Even Meow is attracted by cute things..." Nangong Yan smiled, "Well, I will let the devil bear out."


    With a wave of his hand, the devil bear appeared in the air.


    When this little thing stabilized its figure with its pair of small wings, it was surrounded by the girls with bright eyes!


    Devil bear: "�ѩn��"


    Xiao Guang on Nangong Yan''s head, hugging Xiao Yang, while touching Yang''s cat fur, said, "I hope that little thing won''t be bald."


    Positive:"����"

 Chapter 1911：

    She secretly rejoiced that she was not treated like this in the first place, and being surrounded by a group of people was terrifying!


    If you switch to a rabbit, you might be scared to death!


    To be cute, the two cats are now much cuter than the devil bears, but the reason why they are not treated like that is because of Nangong Yan''s attitude.


    He treats Xiaoyang and Xiaoguang as family members, and Xiaoyang and Xiaoguang can also communicate with the girls, so they are "people" who can communicate on an equal footing.


    The devil bear can only be kept as a pet at best!


    Then you touch it and I touch it, even if the devil bear wants to resist, it''s impossible...


    Chapter 1774 Emily: Is this demon bear so realistic?


    "By the way, you guys will return to you, give me some of the hairs that came down, and I will get you some devil bears."


    Upon hearing the words, Miao Nei squeezed out the crowd and handed a small group of hair she had picked up to Nangong Yan.


    "Mr Nangong, please."


    Nangong Yan nodded with a smile, "Leave it to me."


    Taking the bear hair to the home, and placing the bear hair on the summoning formation, Nangong Yan immediately activated the summon and determined the world''s coordinates.


    In fact, he can now determine the world coordinates based on the space-time information carried on the item, but it seems to have a sense of ritual to summon it like this, and it is quite exciting to not know what will be summoned, right?


    Then Nangong Yan looked at the coffin that appeared in the summoning formation blankly, and continued to drag a dancing king zombie from the world of Plants vs. Zombies into the coffin blankly.


    After all, if the coffin doesn''t contain a corpse, you have to pretend to be a vampire. Nangong Yan doesn''t bother to find a vampire, so it''s better to have a corpse.


    Pack the "Express", and Nangong Yan directly threw the coffin back. As for how the Dance King Zombie is treated, it doesn''t matter to him!


    Taking another look at the surprising number of demon bears in the opposite world, Nangong Yan grabbed dozens of them. This number had no effect on the entire group of demon bears.


    Of course, if the demon bear reported this kind of thing, there should be a senior demons to come and investigate, but the problem is not big, anyway, no matter who comes, nothing can be found.


    But who is this demon king on the other side?


    Nangong Yan has never seen this demon in the drama, it seems that it is not a time period that he knows, if this is the case, this world is even less worthy of attention.


    Nangong Yan: "@All members (attached picture


    The picture is a scene where dozens of devil bears get together, a bit of a furry heaven.


    Soon, a group of people ran into their home with the devil bear before, and then rushed toward the bunch of devil bears aggressively!


    The devil bears were frightened and fled, but in the end they still failed to escape the claws of the girls.


    At first they were all scared and tearful, but soon these little things enjoyed the comfort of being groomed.


    This is what Nangong Yan reminded them, no demon bear can refuse the feeling of being groomed!


    "These little things look cuter when they are combed." Thor said with a weird look beside Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, that''s why the devil bears are suitable for pets. No one can deal with them cruelly because of this cuteness. The only ones who can deal with such cute things are their tyrannical or heart-like characters. Rock guy."


    "Mr Nangong, these combed hairs should be used to make things, right?" Miao Nei held a comb in one hand and continued to comb a small thing that was addicted to combing, and in the other hand he held a large group of bear hair to Nangong. Homura asked.


    "Yes, especially if it is made into a pillow, it is very comfortable." After all, bear hair can fill a pillow for Princess Xiye to sleep. Isn''t it strange that it is uncomfortable?


    "Of course, it''s okay to make a pillow. By the way, the hair of the devil bear grows quickly. You can comb it. It doesn''t take long for one person to gather a set of stuffed pillows and the bear fur for the pillow."


    The girls glanced at each other and felt that they should give it a try. The things that Nangong Yan said that she said are worth a try!


    After a while, the hairs combed from dozens of devil bears piled up into a hill!


    The hair combed from the two devil bears can fill a pillow, and these dozens of them are naturally enough to fill more than 20 pillows or pillows.


    The bear, who was groomed by Miao Nei and Xiaoniao, quickly surrendered under the combs of others because the two of them wanted to make pillows...


    Emily spit out immediately: "Is this demon bear so realistic? Who can make it comfortable? It will follow who..."


    That''s right, the devil bear is such a realistic creature. In order to comb their fur, they can give the key to the cell to the prisoner who should be locked up without hesitation.


    As for the command of the devil? What it is?


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "So, you don''t have to be good to the devil bears, just treat them as seductive, and just comb them if you want to slap them."


    After understanding the characteristics of the devil bear, the girls who have been addicted have already opened the way to stop combing their hair one after another.


    Just like Nangong Yan said.


    Want to comb? Can! Let me get a fun first and I will help you comb your hair!


    And because of his behavior, the devil bear loses more hair, but even so, the devil bear is still happy, but he feels a little like a drug addict...


    Therefore, apart from being cute, the devil bear really has nothing to praise.


    Because of this, Vinnet, who originally wanted to take the demon bear as an envoy, hesitated, and she should think again!


    But Nana doesn''t care about this, for her, as long as she can communicate with the devil bear.


    If the little thing begged her with a comb, facing those cute big eyes, Nana would really not refuse.


    Miao Nei and Xiao Niao have also started to make pillows quickly. After they are finished, this kind of pillow has received unanimous praise from everyone!


    The little bird smiled and said, "I can give everyone a gift in a few days to make up enough people. This pillow is really comfortable."


    After all, the devil bear is a monster, not a beast, so even the combed hair doesn''t have any taste, it can be filled directly.


    Amelia nodded: "We have been licking it for a few days. I just looked at it. The hair of this little bear does grow very fast. After about a whole day, it can be combed down so much. It��s a bit of a sheep. ''a feeling of."


    Na You looked speechless: "Sheep doesn''t shed so much hair, right? But it seems to be good too, lest shaving will affect the cute appearance of these little things, they have only one advantage."


    Finally, Nangong Yan delineated a small special area in the home garden for the devil bear to move in. Whoever wants to touch them can come directly, and they have the combs themselves.


    As for food, they will not lack them. Dozens of devil bears can''t eat much at all, and not ten people have eaten much.


    The girls also went back to their homes with their pillows. The first thing they did when they went home was to replace their original pillows.


    Nangong Yan didn''t choose this pillow. He was going to save a cat hair pillow... but it might take longer.


    Chapter 1775 Jia Baili: What the **** is it that you can only choose a fixed gender?


    The next day, Saturday.


    A new generation of VR equipment that can suppress people''s perception of the outside world is officially on sale!


    Nangong Yan also officially opened the download of the game client of "Dungeon and Warrior" at eight o''clock.

 Chapter 1912：

    The Nangong��s computer room had already installed the game in advance, so the girls could log in immediately.


    Gabriel looked tangled after logging in to the game, because the original "Dungeon and Warrior" had no female therapy career at all!


    Whether to choose the uncle priest or the magician little Lori became the one thing she struggled the most.


    In the end, Gabriel did not choose to compromise, and decided to carry out the treatment to the end!


    Anyway, the immersive feeling of this VR is far less real than the virtual universe, so Gabriel feels that even controlling an uncle character is nothing.


    In fact, Jiabaili doesn''t know what Nangong Yan thinks, even if she chooses a male priest, after the virtual universe opens, the gender of the game character will directly become the gender of the player himself!


    Of course, there are exceptions. The exception is a player who has passed the psychological gender test. Even if the gender of the game character is different from the player himself, it will not be forcibly changed by the laws of the virtual universe.


    After the girls entered the game, they all added friends to each other and formed a team with the people they had discussed before.


    The four of Gabriel and Winnet were still in the same team, and then Satania looked at Gabriel''s head and laughed crazy at that time!


    "Hahahaha! How did you choose a man for Gabriel? Haha...no more...I''m going to laugh to death..."


    Gabriel listened to Satania''s voice, and a "#" appeared directly on her forehead.


    "It''s decided... I won''t add blood to your fellow! Buff doesn''t have your share!"


    But Satania still cares about this?


    Even if Gabriel PK with her in real life, she would have to laugh on the ground for a while before talking!


    "But..." Weinet looked strange, "Xiaojia, the character you chose is too strong, right?"


    "If you say that..." Gabriel controlled her character and raised her hand on top of the magician Loli''s head and compared it to the waist, "This kind of condescending feeling is actually quite good!"


    Winnett: "..."


    I can��t talk this day! The height of the magician is just a flaw!


    "Satania! Let''s go!" Vinette yelled out of anger, then turned to pick up the task.


    After seeing Gabriel��s and Winette��s expression changes successively, Rafiel felt very happy, which caused the VR device to monitor her expression, which made the game character laugh very happy.


    The other players who have logged in are all looking weird when they see Rafael''s expression...Is this person stuck? Why are you still smiling? It looks a little scary...


    After seeing other people''s expressions, Rafiel finally reduced her smile. She didn''t want her position with other people to be reversed.


    In this way, all four of them went to take the task.


    There are more and more other players in the game. When they come to the instance, there are already as many people as the vegetable market!


    "Please group!"


    "Have you played together? Team up and play together!"


    Just as they walked towards the copy, a conversation passed into their ears.


    "Fighters ask for a group! The best group to be able to play together in the future!"


    "Legs are too thick!" A magician said immediately.


    The people around almost didn''t laugh, and thick legs are actually one of the conditions that restrict team formation?


    Of course, many fighters felt offended, and one fighter quickly returned.


    "Huh! I don''t even group anyone under one meter tall!"


    "Hahahaha!" ��N


    This time all the magicians felt that they were offended, so the big thick legs and the little shorty began to look at each other, and finally rallied in the street!


    The four girls are all speechless. How could this group of sand sculpture players fight because of this kind of thing?


    "Walk around, no matter what they are, we will enter the dungeon!" Gabriel urged.


    With this skill, is it not fragrant to level up?


    ten minutes later����


    "This feeling is more refreshing than World of Warcraft..." Gabriel shook his head unsatisfactorily.


    "Then Xiaojia, why do you want to play this?"


    Gabriel said of course: "In the future, the character''s data will be imported into the virtual universe. Then it will be directly at a very high level. Why don''t I play?"


    "Moreover, World of Warcraft will still delete files in the closed beta, so I plan to focus on this game first, and it will not be too late to play when World of Warcraft is officially beta."


    Speaking of this, Gabriel inserted the cross on the ground: "Has Homura long ago decided not to play this game, so he set his career so strange? He can only choose a fixed gender, what the **** is it? ?"


    Rafiel killed a goblin with a magic starball, and then replied: "Who knows, but the two most suitable professions for Yan Jun are only women, maybe he did it on purpose."


    With Nangong Yan��s fighting style, everyone knows that the most suitable professions for him are magicians and fighters, but in "Dungeon and Warriors", these two professions are all female. No wonder everyone suspects that he is deliberate. Of it.


    But in fact, in order to retrieve the original feeling, Nangong Yan made the settings according to the original settings, so each profession has been fixed by gender.


    But he just did it. Anyway, it��s not even a month since the opening of the virtual universe. Then he can easily catch up with the level after playing. After all, because of the version, the upper limit of the level is stuck. That''s it.


    Moreover, challenging high-level monsters with low-level characters is what Nangong Yan wants to do most, otherwise, it would be really no fun for him to even play games.


    At this moment, Nangong Yan is constantly switching to watch the live broadcasts of several game anchors. After seeing a good response, he quit the live broadcast room satisfactorily.


    Seeing the girls playing games one by one, even Xiao Guang put on a specially customized VR device for her, Nangong Yan shrugged, planning to find something for herself.


    Speaking of, I haven''t signed in today.


    Just click...


    Sign in successfully! Obtain the inheritance of Lumemaru!


    "Another magical girl''s inheritance?"


    Taking out the newly obtained crystal ball, Nangong Yan immediately realized that this is not an ordinary magical girl inheritance, this inheritance comes from Yuanshen!


    In other words... Has Kame-maru now officially become a god?


    Chapter 1776 Xiao Meiyan: Who are you on earth?


    Nangong Yan quickly glanced at the multiverse of Madoka Puella Magi.


    The result is clear at a glance, a figure has appeared at the top of the universe, and Madoka has completely become the **** of the highest sequence in that multiverse.


    And because of Xiao Miyan''s behavior of traveling through time, the causality of many small circles in parallel worlds was twisted together, and the small circles in those worlds also disappeared.

 Chapter 1913：

    Fortunately, when observing Yuanshen, Nangong Yan could see in which universe she became a god, otherwise she would have to ask her in person.


    And now, Nangong Yan intends to go to the earth of the universe first.


    Glancing at the girls who were still playing games, Nangong Yan left a triggered projection and crossed the world directly.


    ...


    Madoka Magica world, the earth.


    As soon as Nangong Flame arrived, he noticed the curse aura all over the world.


    Although it is not as rich as it was in the Witch Age, the intensity of the curse has indeed decreased, but the amount is a little too much.


    To put it simply, it is as if the witches are scattered into envoys, there are a lot of them, but not strong enough.


    So for magical girls, hunting this kind of beast is much easier than hunting witches.


    "But cursing this thing is really troublesome. It''s still a problem if you don''t get the source of all evil." Nangong Yan shook his head, determined the location of the target, and disappeared in one step.


    "Who?!" Xiao Meiyan looked at the sudden appearance of Nangong Yan warily, her pupils suddenly shrank when she discovered that this was a man.


    There are only magical girls in this world, no magical boys, so the sudden appearance of Nangong Yan in this way naturally scared her.


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "Don''t be nervous, Xiao Meiyan, I''m here this time to have a little chat with you."


    Xiao Meiyan still didn''t relax, she looked at Nangongyan and said coldly, "I don''t remember that I have seen you."


    With that, she subconsciously activated the magic.


    Everything around was stopped, but she knew very well that Nangong Yan was not stopped!


    Xiao Meiyan, who could stop even during the night of the Witch, gradually sank her heart.


    Nangong Yan was a little bit dumbfounded: "Don''t be nervous, I''m not here to hurt you... Forget it, you may not believe me when I say that. Let me show you something first."


    Under Xiao Meiyan''s vigilant gaze, Nangongyan took out a laptop.


    A question mark slowly appeared above Xiao Meiyan''s head.


    "I''ll show you the video. I think you will be familiar with the content of the video." After Nangong Yan finished speaking, she opened the animation of "Magic Girl Madoka Magica".


    There is a subtle difference between the animation style and their own. At the very least, let her know that the content was not filmed in secret.


    Along with Madoka��s nightmare in the animation, Xiao Mi Homura��s eyes were completely attracted...


    ...


    Four hours passed...


    After watching the entire animation of "Magic Girl Madoka Magica", Xiao Mi Homura even feels like she wants to cry!


    Because she once again saw the scene where Madoka was forgotten by the whole world.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Meiyan looked at Nangong Yan, but the man''s actions at the moment made her face twitch...Nangong Yan was drawing on Kubi!


    And there is more than one Chubby, and there are quite a few Chubbys around him all painted in different styles by Nangong Yan. The one he is working on, the color looks like it had just been fished out of a cesspit!


    As for why these Chobes didn''t resist, a kind of power that Xiao Meiyan was familiar with spread over them... that was the power of time.


    "Yeah~ are you finished?" Nangong Yan said hello while continuing to draw on Chobe.


    Xiao Mi Homura doesn''t know what to say. Judging from the content of the animation, this man obviously knows about the magical girl, and even the story between her and Madoka knows clearly, otherwise this animation will not appear. .


    She also knew that what she had just watched was an animation.


    So she didn''t know how to speak for a while, and Nangong Yan didn''t urge, but grabbed another Kewpie and continued to stop, painting...


    "Who on earth are you?" Xiaomeiyan asked this sentence in a complicated manner.


    Nangong Yan put away the pen, and nodded with satisfaction looking at his work.


    "I am Nangong Yan, and my specific identity is a person from other universes."


    "Other universes..." Xiao Meiyan repeated these words again.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "The endless parallel worlds form a multiverse. I am a person outside this multiverse."


    "As for the purpose of my coming here... You should see the barrage during the animation, right?"


    "Barrage?" Xiao Meiyan frowned, "Is it the words that keep appearing in the animation?"


    "Well, your story was made into this animation by my friends and I. The animation has been shown to countless people. Those bullet screens were sent by them while watching the animation."


    "It''s just that because the animation is only playing up to the tenth episode, no one has sent a barrage in the next two episodes."


    Nangong Yan continued: "Through those barrages, you should be able to understand that even in my universe, Chubby''s actions are enough to make it a public enemy of the whole people, so after I really discovered your universe, I have been planning to come over. Helping."


    Xiao Meiyan digested what Nangong Yan said, and then said after a while: "Then you''re late... Madoka has solved everything."


    At the same time, she added silently in her heart: Madoka also gave everything for this...


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I don''t think I''m coming too late, but I specially waited until Madoka became a **** before coming here, otherwise she would have missed this opportunity."


    "Opportunity?" Xiao Meiyan almost laughed, "Do you think that is an opportunity for Madoka? That is the strongest curse!!"


    "Isn''t there me?" Nangong Yan sighed softly. "As long as there is my help, this will be a total opportunity for Madoka to make her reappear in this world and reappear in people''s memory. Not difficult."


    Xiao Meiyan couldn''t believe it: "Madoka has become a high-dimensional existence, and it is impossible to reappear in people''s memory. There is absolutely no way to do it!"


    "Don''t be so absolute, why should I come here if I''m not so sure?"


    With that said, Nangong Yan raised his head...


    "So, Madoka, would you like to believe me a stranger?"


    Chapter 1777 Lu Meiyuan: I have no way to replace the function of the incubator


    Xiao Meiyan''s spirit fluctuated very violently in an instant, and she immediately looked in the direction where Nangong Yan was looking, but she found nothing.


    Just about to cast a suspicious look at him, Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, and pink fluorescent light gathered in front of him, and finally Madoka''s figure appeared.


    "Madooka!!!" Xiao Meiyan didn''t plan to think about anything at this moment, and rushed directly at Madoka!


    Madoka didn''t avoid this pounce, and opened her arms to catch her.


    "I didn''t expect to meet again so soon, Homura." Madoka smiled softly.


    Nangong Yan touched his nose, this name is really...

 Chapter 1914：

    "I haven''t seen you for a week..." Xiao Meiyan muttered.


    Although it was only a short week, Madoka has done too much. She rewrote the rules of the universe and cast countless clones into the distant past, just to lead them to the magical girl before she turned into a witch. The principle of the ring.


    After finishing all these things, she even began to look at other parallel worlds.


    As long as it is a parallel world that she interferes with, Madoka within it will finally merge into one because of the same origin with her, and only after this step is achieved, can she completely interfere in the parallel world.


    Although Madoka in every world will disappear in everyone''s memory, Madoka really loves humans and magical girls, so she is willing to pay such a price.


    This kind of person may be a born saint...


    Of course, this sage is not talking about the realm of a certain cultivation system. The essence of this sage is still "human", and their character may not be able to keep up with some rascals.


    The essence of Madoka, a saint, is "Holy." She doesn''t care what happens to herself, but she will give everything for others.


    It''s like in Xiaomeiyan''s endless reincarnation, every time Madoka makes a wish for others.


    In order to save a cat, she got the ability to heal after making a wish.


    In order to rescue Miki Sayaka, she gained the ability to purify the curse during that reincarnation.


    The content of Madoka''s wish may be different, but the ability she finally gained is either healing or purification. From these wishes alone, we can tell what kind of person she is.


    Netizens in the parallel world often say such a sentence... The devil loves God, but God loves the world.


    This sentence is the truest portrayal of Akomi Homura and Lumemaru.


    Xiao Meiyan kept confiding something to Madoka, and Madoka listened quietly, calming her from time to time.


    Although Xiao Meiyan knew all these Madokas said, she didn''t stop it, just listened quietly.


    In the process, Madoka also glanced at Nangong Yan apologetically. He naturally understood, so he was not in a hurry.


    And this guy is still broadcasting the touching goodbye to the girls at home through the contract!


    None of the girls meant to urge. After all, they all know that Nangong Yan is here to solve the problems of the entire universe. By the way, you can watch Madoka and Xiao Meiyan''s live broadcast, why not do it?


    It took a full half an hour before Xiao Meiyan remembered the existence of Nangong Yan.


    From this look, there were a lot of colorful Chobe beside Nangong Yan.


    "Thank you..." Xiao Meiyan didn''t hesitate when she said this, "Thank you for letting me see Madoka again."


    "You''re welcome, I said before that I was here to help, so I can do it naturally." Nangong Yan smiled and threw Kubi in his hand aside, but Madoka and Xiao Mei Yan didn''t care.


    Now even Madoka wouldn''t resist the idea of ??killing Chubby, let alone Nangong Yan doing nothing.


    "Mr. Nangong, how do you do what you said before?" Madoka was also a little curious.


    Nangong Yan did not block her conversation with Xiao Meiyan before, so Madoka naturally heard it too.


    "You are now a multiverse god, Madoka, but because of your desire, even if you can modify the rules of the universe, you can only modify those related to the magical girl, otherwise you can handle the Chobe tribe."


    Little round nodded: "Every magical girl has a longing for magic and miracles when making a wish. They believe in magical miracles from the bottom of their hearts."


    "I don''t have the right to erase everyone''s vision, so the incubator is a must, because I can''t replace the function of the incubator."


    This is the limitation of power. Madoka is only the **** of magical girls, not the **** of omnipotence, so she can''t do irrelevant things, otherwise, how can the incubator, a race that treats humans as livestock continue to exist?


    After all, what the incubator did was extremely excessive in Madoka''s view!


    After Madoka understood the true colors of the incubators, she didn''t have the slightest pity for them.


    She is the saint of mankind and the saint of life on earth, but she is definitely not a saint of a race without emotions like incubators!


    She will feel pity for the cat''s wailing, but the incubator has no feelings. Is there any difference between this group and the robot? Need to be merciful?


    No need at all!


    "How about I extract the power of the incubator and gather it into a divine tool, and then hand it over to you?"


    Xiao Meiyan: "!!!"


    "Can you even do this kind of thing?!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I and Madoka have different abilities, so I can do what she can''t do."


    "The incubator''s ability is [absorption] [transformation] [implementation], and the ability to absorb is used by them to collect curses, and then use the ability of transformation to convert the curses into energy suitable for them."


    "As for manifestation, it is the basis of your magical girl''s birth, which manifests your wishes and manifests magic for you."


    "So as long as this..." Nangong Yan pointed to a Shi-stopped Kubi, the three-color light was drawn from Kubi''s body, and this Kubi was immediately turned into fly ash.


    Neither of them cared about the ashes of Chubby, but looked at the three small **** in front of Nangong Yan, their expressions became a little complicated.


    "Is this the origin of the magical girl..."


    "Yes." Nangong Yan nodded, "I will do it as soon as possible."


    Then, a kind of fluctuation spread to the entire universe, and the surrounding Chubby also flew out of three rays of light and turned into fly ash.


    The two of them thought this was the end, but light began to fly from all directions again, and the sky seemed to be raining three colors above the sky. The scene looked very spectacular!


    Both of them had a hunch...


    The incubator family... no more!


    Chapter 1778 Nangong Yan: I helped Madoka, but you thank you for the whole process


    The three colors of light and rain gathered in the sky, and every three lights represented a Chubby, which seemed to make people feel uncountable.


    The overall positiveness of the three light **** in front of Nangong Yan has not changed much, but their sense of existence is really getting higher and higher, even Xiao Meiyan feels it very clearly.


    After the tri-color rain was over, Nangong Yan thought for a while and snapped his fingers again.


    Under the incomprehensible gaze of the two women, a series of spatial fissures opened, and a huge amount of three-color light emerged from it, and then merged with the three light balls!


    "These are drawn from Chubby in the parallel world that Madoka has interfered with." Nangong Yan explained, "Originally, just using these three **** to condense them into gems can be used, but considering Madoka''s future will be If I continue to interfere in the parallel world, then I will spend a little bit more thoughtful."


    The space fissures over there were still opening and closing, and Nangong Yan took out a special forging table and a lot of materials to forge something.


    The ability to collect Kubi from the parallel world will take some time, and Nangong Yan''s own reality modification is a little short of ignition, and it is still some distance away from being able to directly modify an item that can carry multiverse-level capabilities.


    So he is a little bit more troublesome, use high-end materials, use the power of the law as the hammer, and forge a crown of goddess!


    If the material level is not high enough, just use the force of the law to hammer the material level up!


    As for the skills of forging...with Azeroth''s forging technique as the base, coupled with Nangong Yan''s own savvy, he can hammer out the finished product while he is improving!

 Chapter 1915：

    Arrange a most advanced soundproof barrier to prevent the sound of his forging from being heard by the whole world, and Nangong Yan will begin to forge.


    Some of the materials that were already very advanced became more breathtaking under Nangong Yan''s percussion. Madoka clearly felt that the materials gave her the same feeling as when Nangong Yan extracted Kubi''s ability.


    That is to say... Is the final result of the final combination of these materials specifically designed to extract Kubi''s abilities?


    Xiaoyuan immediately understood what he meant by combining Nangong Yan''s previous words.


    When she wants to interfere with other parallel worlds in the future, as long as she activates this ability, all Chubby''s abilities will be extracted. In the end, all their abilities will be gathered on the three gems, so that their abilities can radiate all her abilities. The parallel world of interference.


    Nangong Yan is not solving a cosmic problem. As long as she decides to interfere, that parallel world will be saved!


    Looking at Nangong Yan who is focusing on forging, Madoka feels that this favor seems to owe too much, and this is an extremely huge favor that they owe to the entire multiverse.


    ten minutes later����


    "Is it over?" Nangong Yan glanced at the three gems, "It just so happens that I''m finished here."


    With a beckon, the three gems flew straight to the goddess crown forged by Nangong Yan Gang, and they were inlaid on it.


    Finally, another hammer was given, so that the three gems and the crown were completely integrated.


    "Miao Yuan, it''s yours." As soon as Nangong Yan''s voice fell, the goddess crown floated to Xiao Yuan.


    "As the goddess of magical girls, only you are the most suitable to control it."


    Madoka hesitated and said, "This thing is really too expensive..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head, "It''s useless if I keep it, and don''t forget, the parallel worlds you have interfered with now don��t have Chobe. Without this crown, the magical girl would never be born again. what."


    Lumemaru: "..."


    She had forgotten that all Chobe had disappeared!


    Looking at it this way, it won��t work if you don��t accept this crown...


    Madoka took a deep breath: "Mr. Nangong, what should I do?"


    "Just cover it with your divine power, and the divine tool will take the initiative to recognize the Lord."


    Madoka did the same, wrapping the diadem with divine power, and the diadem immediately flew towards the top of her head.


    Because of Madoka''s personality at the moment, she immediately mastered the use of this artifact.


    "This..." Madoka looked at Nangong Yan and didn''t know what to say, "It''s more expensive than I thought...I don''t know what to do anymore."


    "What''s the use of this thing?" Xiao Meiyan asked aloud.


    "The three gems are all abilities of the incubator clan, you know Homura too." Madoka explained to her, "and there are three remaining abilities..."


    "One is the ability to continue to extract incubators and increase the radiation range of the previous three abilities."


    "The other is to monitor the range of ability radiation, and once someone seeks the power of miracles, they can directly realize the other party''s wish remotely according to the situation I set, and at the same time transform the other party into a magical girl."


    Xiao Meiyan: "!!!"


    This function is equivalent to freeing Madoka from the cumbersome work, so Madoka won��t be busy all the time, and she can also have time to accompany her... ahem! There will also be more free time!


    This ability is awesome...


    "Finally..." Madoka paused, "Because my personality and godhood are combined, this crown can replace my personality, so that I will form a human body, and everyone will not lose the memory of me. ."


    The surprise came so suddenly!


    Although Xiao Meiyan didn��t know what method Nangong Yan used to let her see Madoka, she already had a memory of Madoka, and she didn��t think that just seeing Madoka by herself meant she had gotten rid of it. This is a situation forgotten by everyone.


    But now, Madoka is very clear that this crown can help her out of that sad situation, Xiao Meiyan is happy and can''t control her!


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "After all, I am also a person who likes a perfect ending, and I have enough ability to solve the problem. Of course, we must solve the problem thoroughly."


    "Thank you..." The tears that Xiao Meiyan didn''t shed when she reunited with Madoka just now, this time she finally shed her disappointment, "Thank you..."


    Xiao Meiyan knew very well that what Nangong Yan had said before had come true.


    He was able to do this before, but he still did it after Madoka became a god, just to give Madoka this opportunity!


    From then on, Madoka has mastered the power of God without falling into the sorrow of being forgotten by everyone, and has the best of both worlds.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smiled: "Really, I obviously helped Madoka, but you thanked me for the whole process."


    Madoka couldn''t help blushing a little, speaking of which, she is the one who should be most grateful!


    Chapter 1779 Nangong Yan: I said, are you kidding me?


    "Mr. Nangong, I should thank you too, and... I don''t know how to repay you." Madoka said to Nangong Yan, while helping Xiao Meiyan wipe her tears.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I also used your portraits without permission. Let''s go to each other, so you don''t have to thank you, as long as I don''t blame me when I use your portraits later."


    After listening to it, Madoka feels dumbfounded. What is the reason?


    "Of course, in order for Xiao Meiyan not to trouble me because of this, I will help you." After that, Nangong Yan used the law of death and the power of the soul to work together to completely integrate Xiao Meiyan''s soul gems. After removing her body, the soul and body became one again.


    "Well, the incubator is purely for the convenience of incubating the witch, the decent magic girl whose soul will be outside the body."


    Lumemaru: "..."


    Xiao Meiyan: "..."


    If so, they are really not serious magic girls.


    Nangong Homura looked at Madoka and said, "The magical girls born through Madoka''s ability will not have any soul gems. Of course, if you want to give them a transfiguration device or something, it��s okay, but you don��t need to extract the soul. ."


    Little round nodded: "I understand, and I intend to let the magical power of the magical girl only exist before they reach adulthood, and the magical power will disappear automatically after they reach adulthood. As long as they are a magical girl, it will be destroyed because of the curse. The World of Warcraft is fine."


    Nangong Yan agreed: "It''s good, I think it''s weird that you can turn into a magical girl once you become a prince sister. In case you become a magical mature woman later, really, I don''t want to complain."


    "Magic milf..." Xiao Yuan''s mouth twitched.


    Nangong Homura''s words made Madoka firm her mind, because she also thought the "magic milf" kind of guy was weird!


    "Madoka..." Xiao Meiyan asked aloud, "Do you want to take back my magic too?"


    Madoka shook her head: "I will only do this for the magical girl in the future, and the current magical girl will still return to the principle of the circle at that time."


    "The principle of the circle..."


    Nangong Yan reminded: "You will not return to the principle of the circle now. Your soul has returned to the body, and it is not a system with other magical girls."


    Xiao Meiyan: "..."

 Chapter 1916：

    Lumemaru: "..."


    "That means I won''t see Madoka after I die..."


    Nangong Yan twitched his lips: "I said, are you kidding me?"


    Xiao Meiyan: "..."


    "Your magic can develop a lot of usages against the sky, okay? You can even look back in time. It is very simple to be youthful and immortal."


    "Stay your time at this moment, your body will not grow, and then set a trigger-type backtracking condition, as long as the body is injured, it will flow back to the uninjured state, as long as it is not used by Madoka''s level of usage, it will be directly crushed. If you press you, you can''t die at all."


    "But... I can only pause the time around or travel back to the past, and I can''t use the ability you said to myself."


    "Development." Nangong Yan shook his head, "Retrospecting time is one of the advanced uses of time ability. With this, it is not difficult to learn what I said before."


    "But considering that you are a little confused about this kind of thing, let''s give this to you." Nangong Yan took out a dome and handed it over.


    Yes, this is the egg of a bronze dragon.


    Xiao Meiyan��s time ability is still much worse than that of an adult bronze dragon. After all, an adult bronze dragon can not only travel through the past, but also go to the future, but Xiao Meiyan can only go back to the place she just met Madoka. One day, other things can''t be done.


    Therefore, the bronze dragon egg is very helpful to her, especially since she has mastered the ability of time, instead of letting her comprehend it from scratch.


    In this case, the bronze dragon egg is an accelerator for her to comprehend the ability of time!


    With luck, she might be able to comprehend the use of the Lv5 time ability stipulated by Nangong Yan''s system.


    "What is this?" Xiao Meiyan said with a question mark, "a stone?"


    "No, this is an egg."


    "Egg?!" Xiao Meiyan was surprised, "The ostrich egg is not so big, right?"


    "It''s not an ostrich egg, it''s a relatively advanced ingredient, which is helpful to you." Nangong Yan briefly explained.


    "Don''t feel embarrassed to accept it, what I have is." With a wave of Nangong Yan, tens of thousands of dragon eggs were first released and then put away.


    But even if it flashed by, the scene of tens of thousands of domes appearing at the same time was really shocking!


    Nangong Yan deliberately didn''t elaborate on the types of eggs, just because she was afraid that she would be embarrassed to accept them.


    For Xiao Meiyan, no one who has watched "Magic Girl Madoka Magica" does not feel sorry for her. She still has unparalleled strength. If she can help her, anyone will find a way to help her.


    And let Nangong Yan operate in this way, Xiao Meiyan has no way to become a demon flame, so she naturally has to increase her strength in other ways.


    As long as it wasn''t Demon Flame, her feelings for Madoka still had room for maneuver.


    If Xiao Mi Yan''s feelings for Madoka are Ji Qing, then Demon Flame''s feelings for Madoka are love, and this love is also distorted... Maybe this is a certain degree of distance that produces beauty?


    During the reincarnation, it was nothing to see every day, but when Madoka became a god, they never saw it. As a result, Xiaomeiyan''s feelings for Madoka were distorted, which directly prompted the birth of Demon Flame.


    Because of this, she and Madoka are becoming more and more opposed.


    Demon Flame can destroy everything for Madoka, including herself.


    Yuanshen can give everything he has for others, and Demon Flame is simply two extremes.


    In order to prevent this from happening, causing a couple of good friends to be strangers to each other, Nangong Yan still has to help.


    "I''ll cook it for you." Nangong Yan smiled and took out a big pot, immediately started adding water and then boiling the water.


    Xiao Meiyan: "..."


    Seeing that the eggs are all coming into the pot, Xiao Meiyan is not happy to refuse now, so she can only accept Nangong Yan''s kindness.


    And considering that if you want to be with Madoka forever, then you really need the kind of ability that Nangong Yan said.


    Daen didn''t say thank you, she decided to repay Nangong Yan when she had a chance in the future!


    Chapter 1780 Nangong Yan: This way of smashing eggs is too hard, right? !


    "It''s done, it''s ready to eat."


    After Nangong Yan boiled the bronze dragon''s egg, he handed it directly to Xiao Meiyan.


    "Thank you..." Seeing that the moisture on the surface of the egg shell was still evaporating, Xiao Meiyan thanked him and took the egg from Nangong Yan''s hand.


    Holding the bronze dragon egg, she hit it a few times with her fist, but didn''t hit it.


    After thinking about it, she handed the dragon egg to Xiaoyuan, then took out a pistol from her own weapon storage, and smashed the egg shell directly with the gun, but it still didn''t hit her.


    Xiao Meiyan: "..."


    Next, I saw her expressionlessly laying the dragon egg on the ground and raising the pistol...


    Bang bang bang!


    After three consecutive shots, the upper part of the eggshell was completely lifted off!


    Lumemaru: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This way of smashing eggs is too hard, right? !


    But also, after all, Xiao Meiyan has no other way. Can''t open an egg and ask Nangong Yan or Madoka to help, right?


    The scent began to spread, and Madoka couldn''t help but sniffed.


    "Madooka, let''s eat together."


    Madoka was taken aback, and then shook her head: "Homura, this is something that can help you, so you should eat it yourself."


    "I can''t eat such a big egg by myself."


    Madoka smiled and said, "But Homura, you can stop the unfinished egg time. You can eat it a few more times."


    Xiao Meiyan invites Madoka to share food, but Madoka knows that this egg can only be a taster for her. Who will let her time and ability to play better than Xiao Meiyan?


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I''ll give you some more. You can eat whatever you want."


    As he said, he took out a few more dragon eggs, all of which were red dragon eggs this time, which contained rich vitality.


    "This time the eggs can''t help improve the understanding of time ability, but the strengthening of the body is the greatest. Xiao Mi Yan tried not to eat too much once, but Madoka doesn''t matter."


    "Huh?" Madoka stared at the dome flying by her side, and finally accepted the eggs after thanking them.


    "Next time, let us entertain Mr. Nangong. Although there is nothing good in our world, I will feel sorry if I don''t repay it."

 Chapter 1917：

    Nangong Yan nodded: "Alright, it''s so decided."


    Neither of them felt that there would be no future after seeing each other this time, so Madoka''s words "next time" were very natural.


    Seeing that Madoka had accepted a few more eggs, Xiao Meiyan didn''t rush to share with her, and was relieved to prepare to try the effect by herself.


    "Give you a spoon!" Nangong Yan floated over a spoon with her thoughts.


    Xiao Meiyan nodded to Nangongyan, which was also silent thanks.


    After digging a piece of egg white with a spoon, Xiao Meiyan felt as if she had fallen into a stagnant state as soon as Xiao Meiyan had eaten it.


    Both Nangong Yan and Madoka knew that Xiao Meiyan understood something.


    "You''re so talented, you can understand it in one bite." Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Nangong, it must not be easy to make people understand the time?" Xiaoyuan also took the opportunity to ask.


    "It''s okay, you can kill a lot with your thoughts, so it''s pretty simple for you."


    Lumemaru: "..."


    Can it be compared like this?


    She herself knows exactly how special her situation is, and this ability can be said to be in vain!


    Xiao Meiyan gathered countless karma for her, and Chubby helped her ignite a divine fire. With the help of countless karma (resources), she forcibly piled her onto this personality.


    She can become so strong, this way can hardly be copied, so even if the lives represented by these eggs can easily kill a lot of them, it doesn''t mean that others can easily do it.


    "Speaking of which, Madoka, you are the strongest life I have ever encountered."


    "Huh? Why?" Madoka was puzzled.


    If she hadn��t seen Nangong Yan before, she would think that there might be no better than her, but after seeing Nangong Yan, she would not think so. ��People stronger than herself absolutely exist in other universes.�� This is what she is now Thoughts.


    So in the face of Nangong Yan who is obviously stronger than her, and can even run into other universes, she is puzzled why she is the strongest life Nangong Yan has encountered?


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "After all, I don''t often go to other universes to play, so I don''t meet many strong people, and you are the strongest."


    "Is that so..."


    "Well, by the way, Madoka, you are now aware of the existence of other universes. Can you go to other universes with your own abilities?" Nangong Yan was also a little curious about this. He didn''t have time to study Madoka''s abilities carefully, so The understanding of this kind of matter is not too detailed.


    "With my own ability to go to other universes..." Madoka tried it after Nangong Yan finished speaking, but after a while she still shook her head, "It doesn''t seem to work, I can only cross the parallel world."


    Well, crossing the barriers of the universe is indeed not an easy task, and Madoka was still pushed to the position of God in the simplest and most rude way. He didn''t have a good grasp of abilities. In addition, Madoka specializes in surgery. Not surprising.


    "In this case, let me leave you the way to go to my world, and you can go to my world to have a look when it''s okay."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and added: "Of course my method is through a contract, but it is fundamentally different from Kewpie."


    Xiaoyuan looked weird: "Mr. Nangong is afraid that I have a psychological shadow on the word''contract''?"


    "I''m just taking a shot. Who made Kewpie''s most famous sentence is''sign a contract with me to become a magical girl.'' ."


    After explaining it, Nangong Yan released the contract rune.


    Madoka can clearly feel the content of this contract, just like Nangong Yan said that it is a very equal, sharing part of her talent with the person opposite the contract.


    Once this contract is made, part of her talent will be shared with Nangong Yan, and she will also get part of her talent from Nangong Yan, which is a win-win contract.


    "What are those magics?" Madoka discovered the magic attached to the contract rune.


    "It''s my help to the contract partner. If you want, you can also fill it with your own magic."


    The girls can indeed share their abilities with him through the contract... but their abilities are useless to Nangong Yan.


    Chapter 1781 Lu Muyuan: It seems good to have another younger brother or younger sister, right?


    "This is..." Xiao Meiyan just sobered up.


    "Homura, you''re awake!" Madoka smiled slightly, and then told her about the contract.


    Xiao Meiyan''s expression was strange after hearing it.


    After all, the contract they knew before was only related to Old Thief Chobe, so Nangong Yan''s previous explanation was actually necessary.


    Even if Madoka can understand the meaning of this contract, for Xiao Mi Homura, she would never understand if she didn''t explain it to her.


    "Homura, uh..." Nangong Homura''s mouth twitched, "It''s weird that I call it that myself..."


    Xiao Meiyan: "..."


    Also, who made them have the same name...


    "Forget it, I''ll call you Xiao Meiyan directly."


    "Well, I think it''s good too." Xiao Meiyan nodded in agreement.


    "You and Madoka will leave a spiritual mark on this contract rune together. Then you two can visit my world together as guests."


    Xiao Meiyan was taken aback: "Me too?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Yes, you need to disguise it when you go to the street. After all, you Xiao Meiyan is the goddess in the eyes of the majority of netizens in our world."


    Nangong Yan''s words made Xiao Meiyan''s face twitch, "Goddess..."


    She couldn''t bear these two words a little bit.


    "Yes." Nangong Yan sighed softly, "Xiao Meiyan of''Samsara is only to protect you'', you have touched countless people."


    "Samsara is only to protect you..." Madoka remembered what she had done because of her words.


    How lucky I am to make friends like this...


    "Of course." Nangong Yan suddenly smiled, "A week later, Madoka will become the true goddess in everyone''s hearts."


    Lumemaru: "..."


    "Mr. Nangong, what you said I dare not go to your world as a guest."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s enough to disguise it. It''s easy to learn this little trick."


    "Next, do you want to accept this contract?" Nangong Yan continued, "If I don''t want to accept it, I can also portray a teleportation array, and then I can come by standing on the teleportation array."


    "Homura, what do you think?" Madoka asked Akomi Homura for her opinion.


    Xiao Meiyan thought for a while and said, "I think it''s better to teleport. It''s not because I can''t believe in this contract, but because the contract has brought me so much benefit, I don''t know how to repay it..."

 Chapter 1918：

    "Alright." Nangong Yan didn''t force anything, anyway, it will be long in Japan.


    "Just here." Nangong Yan created a small space and hung the anchor here. Inside the space is the teleportation array leading to the home teleportation hall.


    "This space is also controlled by Madoka, when you step on the teleportation array inside, you can go to my world."


    After getting this done, they didn''t mean to go to Nangong Yan''s world as a guest right away.


    After finally solving all the troubles, they have to go shopping together in their own world!


    "By the way, Homura, have you learned anything before?" Madoka asked curiously.


    Xiao Meiyan recalled: "I should be able to manipulate the time backtracking ability in more detail now, and it won''t be as rough as the one I used before."


    Originally, she could only do a large-scale retrospective, but now it is possible to stand still alone or retrospect the time of a person (item).


    This kind of meticulous operation is a good improvement, she has completely jumped out of the original magical framework.


    "Develop it slowly." Nangong Yan smiled, "You can learn how to reverse the time flow later. As long as you reverse the time flow, time is accelerated. If you go deeper, you can even summon the past and future for your help. You fight."


    "Of course, it''s okay to take other people''s time. It''s better to say that this is the ultimate move of time ability."


    Xiao Meiyan: "..."


    So... as long as you work hard, you can get away from the guns?


    After all, it��s not okay to always steal ammunition. When time is not circulating, the speed at which the gang can obtain weapons is not as fast as she consumes them!


    And being a gangster is stupid? No matter where the weapon is hidden, it will be stolen, do they really keep getting weapons?


    If some of the ways of fighting can be changed, Xiao Meiyan would actually be so happy.


    "Okay, it''s time for me to go back, you two will talk to each other for a while, and then go play around."


    "Maiduan can also go home as soon as possible to show her face, otherwise you may have an extra brother or sister."


    Xiao Meiyan: "..."


    Speaking of it, Madoka��s mother seems to have said that she will have another one, right?


    Because she vaguely thinks that she should have another child, but if there is only one now, then there will be another...


    "It''s not bad to have another younger brother or younger sister, right?" Xiaoyuan murmured.


    Nangong Yan said casually: "What if your family can''t afford three children?"


    Lumemaru: "..."


    She still didn''t know whether to tell her family about the magical girl, so when she was just an ordinary middle school student, Madoka''s mother shouldn''t let her go out to support herself.


    In this case, sure enough, the third child should be delayed for a while! Otherwise, wouldn''t it be hard for her to go home if she has a home?


    "Homura, I want to go home!"


    After saying goodbye to Nangong Yan, Madoka took Xiao Mei Yan and ran away.


    Nangong Yan shook her head and laughed... She said casually, this girl''s reaction was quite big.


    But this result should be considered perfect, right?


    The source of all evil is erased, and the remaining power is used to continue to contribute to the earth and the universe.


    Madoka��s personality has also been replaced by a magical tool, so she can reproduce in the world. She can continue to live happily with her family and go to school happily with her friend (Ji You).


    Maintaining the universe and enjoying life is not wrong, this is actually a very beautiful thing.


    Therefore, Nangong Homura feels very satisfied with this world tour of Puella Magi Madoka Magica.


    In that case, let''s go home!


    He doesn''t worry about when Madoka and Xiao Meiyan come as a guest, anyway, they don''t delay anything!


    With a thought in his heart, Nangong Yan returned to his home across the universe.


    "Yan, welcome home!" Thor immediately greeted Nangong Yan.


    "You really did a big thing without saying anything!" Emily also said.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "No way, things happened too suddenly. Besides, didn''t I broadcast it live for you?"


    Chapter 1782 Sagiri: Will my brother be the **** of magical girls from now on?


    "Speaking of live broadcast..." Nayou smiled, "Senior, this is the first time I have seen you strike iron!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "It''s okay if you say that it was ironing, after all, I hammered metal... even if the hammer hammered later on it doesn''t look like metal anymore."


    "Don''t you just snap your fingers before you can do it?" Ying Lili raised her eyebrows, "Why hit the iron?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Because I have never seen that kind of material. With my current reality modification ability, I can modify things below the multiverse level at will."


    "But the crown needs to be able to carry multiverse-level matter, and I can''t figure it out until I see the real thing and analyze it."


    "But it''s okay now. I know better than anyone else about the material I created by myself. The next time I want to make the same material is a snap."


    Women: "..."


    Sure enough, Nangong Yan''s pervert is really continuous improvement no matter what he does!


    "Homura! I want to study that kind of substance, please?" Lala asked aloud.


    "It can be..." Nangong Yan realized a very unusual-looking substance, "But Lala, you want to study and understand this thing, I''m afraid it''s... somewhat difficult."


    "It''s okay! I''ll come on!" Lala happily put away what Nangong Yan gave her.


    Everyone knows that it is more difficult for Lala to study and understand this substance? It should be said that it is almost impossible!


    But the words can''t be said so absolute, and the other one is that it is difficult to study Lala now.


    As time goes by, everyone believes that the probability of Lala��s research success will increase. After all, her scientific talent is a bit unscientific...


    "Speaking of which, I still have a new inheritance I haven''t studied."


    "Huh? Whose inheritance is it?" Jian Ya asked curiously.


    "After becoming a god, Madoka''s inheritance is precisely because I obtained this inheritance, that''s why I discovered that Madoka has become a god."


    Women: "!!!"

 Chapter 1919：

    "It''s actually the inheritance of Yuanshen!" Honoka''s tone was full of exclamation. "This is the best inheritance so far, right?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "It is indeed the highest inheritance ever obtained, the multiverse level."


    "So..." Sagiri looked strange, "Is my brother the **** of magical girls from now on?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Puff~hahaha..." ��N


    Everyone laughed directly, is it okay for Nangong Yan to become the **** of magical girls?


    "Although there is a ring-like structure in it, this thing is not just to attract magical girls. It is actually the general name of Madoka''s power and her godhead."


    "In addition to attracting magical girls, it also includes avatars, controlling time and space, modifying cause and effect, etc. I just plan to see if there is anything that can help me."


    Gabriel asked casually: "What''s the result?"


    "It''s kind of useful." Nangong Yan continued, "This ability to modify causality has enriched my ability a bit. It can also be said that modifying causality is the most fundamental ability of the circle theory. All other abilities are this. Derivatives of competence."


    "Limited by power, this ability can only modify the cause and effect related to the curse, so its usefulness to me is not as great as I imagined."


    "But at the very least, I got a stepping stone. I have done more research and other aspects of cause and effect can''t be modified."


    In the end, everyone summed up a sentence: This pervert is probably going to be even more perverted!


    He made Nangong Yan''s face twitched...


    Next, Nangong Yan chatted with them while studying.


    "Don''t you continue to play games?"


    Gabriel paused: "I''m not tired...Do you know that this anti-addiction system is outrageous?"


    "Actually, you can play other professions. "Dungeon and Warrior" is not just about creating one character."


    "I know!" Gabriel curled her lips, "but I only play therapy."


    Uh... Is this the angel''s persistence?


    At the same time, Nangong Yan also understood that Gabriel would not participate in things like PK.


    So, this is probably the only game that won''t let Gabriel completely indulge in it, right?


    It feels quite interesting to think about it this way.


    Nangong Yan looked at Suinaiguo and the others again: "Hinaiguo, how are you preparing?"


    Next weekend will be the day when the final qualifiers for the LoveLive competition will begin. Naturally, Nangong Yan will ask how they are preparing.


    At the same time, he also wanted to see if there would really be a blizzard that day?


    The Muse is really always there to call the wind and rain whenever there is a performance!


    In the beginning, it was when Hui Naiguo caught a cold. If Nangong Yan hadn''t prepared for it, they would really perform in the rain.


    Later, the three of Honaoguo and the others went on a school trip, and they let the typhoon stop for two days. Of course, because the performance did not require the three of them to play, Nangong Yan did not make any preparations and left it to the other six people. NS.


    And the following final pre-selection, according to the original trajectory, there should be a blizzard.


    He especially wanted to see if the blizzard would come as expected with so many changes?


    "No problem! Homura, don''t worry!" Honoka patted her chest, "Although there is an explanation meeting at school that day, the explanation will be over soon, and we will rush to the competition stage immediately!"


    Well, this briefing will still be there, and the blizzard will probably be there too...


    Therefore, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but laughed: "What you said is completely flagged."


    "Huh~ We are not what we used to be!" Honoka held her arm, "Even Flag can''t stop us! With Homura-kun''s invincible luck, we are not afraid of anything!"


    Good guy, your Flag is really getting stronger and stronger.


    And fortunately, you can turn your bad luck into good luck, but in the original trajectory, you also arrived at the venue smoothly, so the blizzard does not appear to have a real impact.


    Considering their current strength and the Flag of Honoka, maybe the trouble of the day will be even greater.


    "We don''t plan to use special abilities on that day," Hai Wei also said aloud, "After all, there will be countless people paying attention to us that day, and we have no chance to use those special abilities under everyone''s attention."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    In other words, this Flag is not enough to be set up by one person. Does it have to be set up by two people?


    Chapter 1783 Megumi Kato: Sure enough, no matter what world it is, this kind of thing is indispensable


    "Well, then I won''t use any special abilities to help you that day." Nangong Yan also took the initiative to help them set up a Flag.


    The girls didn''t think anything, maybe only on that day will they discover how evil the Flag is today.


    After Nangong Yan''s ability to modify causality was about the same, there was no more skill in the system.


    In a way, this modification of cause and effect has the same effect as modification of reality. Modifying cause and effect is to subvert the original law. Madoka is tampering with the ending of the witch''s incubation, so that the magical girl will be circled before death. The cited.


    Modifying reality is more versatile, and it is much more direct than modifying causality!


    For example, "a stone appears in front of me", this is the appearance of reality being interfered with out of thin air.


    If it is changed to "Fire will make people feel cold", the reality modification ability can also be achieved. This is actually a subversion of the law!


    Cause and effect... is the cause and the result. This ability modifies these two. The beginning and the end have all changed, and the process will naturally change.


    And if Nangong Yan wants to use the ability to modify reality to achieve the same effect, he needs to combine the power of time. Who can only modify the "now" with the ability to modify reality.


    Generally speaking, once the six infinite gems are combined, they really represent the most comprehensive ability, especially the bug-level ability of "reality modification", you can use it to do almost everything now.


    The reason why Nangong Yan''s skill bar did not change was because he subconsciously classified the ability to modify cause and effect as modifying reality.


    Of course, maybe it��s also because he thinks that there are too many skills and it seems a bit annoying, maybe...


    "Han-kun, what are you going to do with the parallel world of Kamhama?" Hui asked aloud.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Leave that world to Madoka, I don''t plan to interfere."


    The girls think about it, so it''s Madoka''s home court anyway, and it''s the best choice to leave it to her to deal with it.


    "There are too many magical girls in that world. Some magical girls even hunt other magical girls frequently. This is one of the reasons why I don''t want to interfere."


    Some magic girls whose SAN value is obviously abnormal, what should Nangong Yan do?


    Just like the mad and self-righteous green hair who thinks he is an artist, his brain is obviously abnormal!

 Chapter 1920：

    There is another named Wu Ji Lixiang, who has hunted and killed many magical girls herself. When she was in Kamhama, Bamami and Sakura Kyoko were almost killed by her when they joined forces.


    According to Nangong Yan''s idea, if you provoke yourself, you can''t let it go.


    But can he still kill them in front of Madoka?


    So Madoka is the **** of the magical girl, and Nangong Homura naturally doesn''t want to kill the magical girl with her own hands, so just don''t see and worry!


    Otherwise, he is really going to Kamhama. After contact with the protagonist group, those maddened guys will inevitably hit the gun.


    "Hunting magical girls..." Hui shook his head with a complicated expression, "Sure enough, no matter what world it is, this kind of thing is indispensable..."


    "Who asked Chobe to choose a magical girl based only on her aptitude and not her personality, so even if there is a magical girl who takes pleasure in killing people, I don''t think it is strange." Ayano said naturally.


    "That kind of guy should let Madoka get a headache." Nayuya said, "Probably Madoka can just let it go, and then lead them back to the ring before they die."


    Speaking of this, the topic is completely over, and there is no point in talking any more.


    A group of people continued to work on their own affairs, and the day passed quickly.


    Sunday.


    In the morning, everyone is waiting for the start of the magical girl.


    Last Sunday, everyone understood what Xiao Meiyan was, and they were all looking forward to what Xiao Meiyan would perform today.


    Under the anticipation of countless people, the time for animation to play has arrived.


    "Time Tracer, Xiao Meiyan."


    Chobe''s voice sounded at the beginning of the story, and everyone thought it might be saying something terrible.


    Following the words of Chubby, everyone understood why Chubby was so obsessed with Madoka, even they had guessed before, because Madoka obviously became stronger and stronger during the reincarnation of Xiao Mi Homura in the last episode. what!


    "Fuck! It really is like this! What a vicious circle!"


    "Yeah... The more Akomi Homura reincarnates, the greater the cause and effect that Madoka has on her back. As a result, Kubi will become more and more obsessed with Madoka, even if she uses all means to make Madoka a magical girl."


    "It feels completely incomprehensible! I really don''t know how the plot will develop in the future, shouldn''t it be the ending of a reunion?"


    "Old thief Nangong wouldn''t be so excessive, right?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Feeling that illusory **** pots are constantly being buckled towards him, Nangong Yan thought for a while, the original parallel world of communication, and used the revised [Filming Tips] to throw these pots to the densest place of illusory pots.


    That''s right, there is the location of Lao Xu in the parallel world!


    Anyway, the **** pot on the top of that guy''s head can''t be counted long ago, so I don''t care if he carries twice as much pot, right?


    Even if there is really the world of "Magic Girl Madoka Magica", but Nangong Yan knew about it because of Lao Xu at the beginning, so he was determined by this pot!


    Seeing Lao Xu as if faintly becoming a little hunchback, Nangong Yan nodded in satisfaction.


    After regaining his gaze, OP was also finished.


    In the animation, Chobe came to Madoka''s home again, and in the following dialogue, it said a sentence that established an absolutely hostile relationship with humans.


    "For example, do you feel uneasy about livestock?"


    Just this sentence, no intelligent creature can accept it!


    Even more, human beings have reached the top of the food chain by virtue of their wisdom!


    As a result, an incubator suddenly appeared, comparing humans to domestic animals in captivity...Who die if you don''t die?


    Sure enough, there was a fragrant spit on the barrage, and Chobe kept his hatred firmly!


    "This is great." Emily smiled, "Today all the Chobe series products in the small circle theme store have to be out of stock again."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I have already notified my dad to increase the supply of Chobe''s products. Today, the surrounding stores under the Nangong Group across the country can absolutely supply perfect products."


    Women: "..."


    Yes, it stimulated a wave of consumption, it would be a shame not to use it...


    Chapter 1784 Sagiri: There is no soul if you don''t call out the name of the move!


    In the scent of the barrage, Chobe denied the idea that they treat humans as domestic animals, saying that everything was reached after passing negotiations.


    But this situation is obviously naked sophistry.


    It''s like a human being said to a rabbit, "Shall I take you to take a bath?"


    Then the humans did take the rabbit to take a bath, first taking a cold bath, then taking a hot bath, and then helping it to shave the thick body hair.


    Finally, put spices in a special bathtub. After the rabbit soaks for a while, it will emit a very strong body fragrance...


    Isn''t it true that what I said to Chobe?


    I negotiated with you just to make you die...


    Kewpie also gave an example to prove that they did not treat humans as domestic animals, and took Xiao Yuan to see how they helped the survival and development of mankind.


    Then the audience suddenly discovered...


    "What''s this? The special Cleopatra is also a magical girl?"


    "There is also Himihoo, Queen of Yamatai!"


    "Yes! And Joan of Arc!"


    "These women who are very famous in history are all magical girls?"


    "Think about it carefully, these people seem to have some special abilities in the legend, I actually think they might be magical girls!"


    "Magic girl King Arthur?"


    "Magic Girl Tesla!"


    "Magic girl Leonardo!"


    "Magic girl Nangong Homura!"


    "23333~"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and this group of teasers is really enough!


    The joyous atmosphere on the barrage lasted for a long time, until the progress bar was halfway through, it was completely stopped, because the time to decide the fate has arrived, and then it��s up to Xiao Meiyan to deal with the attacking Witch��s Night alone. NS.

 Chapter 1921：

    Although everyone had speculated about Xiao Meiyan''s handling, the baptism with heavy firepower still shocked them!


    Overwhelming cannonballs and bombs kept greeting Witch''s Night, and even the oil tanker was on!


    In order to eliminate Witch Night and protect Madoka well, Xiao Mi Homura has exhausted all means.


    But in the end...every time she was not the opponent of Witch''s Night.


    After failing to stop the Night of the Witch, Xiao Mi Homura couldn''t help but recalled Chubby''s previous words.


    "If you continue to repeat it, Madoka''s causality of the same weight will be added again..."


    "What I did, after all..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Meiyan has fallen into despair, and her soul gems have begun to become dirty at an astonishing speed!


    "No!"


    "My Goddess Homura just fell into despair!"


    "There is no way...not only did the countless times of reincarnation fail to save Madoka, but she also burdened her with countless causes and effects, feeling that everything she did was useless, how could she not be desperate?"


    "Maiduan! Madoka, come and save the scene! Xiao Meiyan has protected you countless times, now it''s up to you to protect her!!!"


    "Come here! I called Madoka out!"


    The women looked speechless.


    "There are so many excited people..."


    "No way..." Tong Na wiped away tears, "This scene is really touching..."


    In the animation, Madoka holds Akomi Homura''s hand.


    "Enough, enough, Homura..."


    Xiao Meiyan looked at Chubby next to Madoka and couldn''t help but panic.


    "Madooka! Do you want to..."


    "Homura, I''m sorry." Said I''m sorry Madoka, her face showed the gentlest and cutest smile since she knew the truth about the magical girl.


    "Ah! That''s it! At such a critical time, you won''t see the results until next week!"


    "But the next thing, Madoka will definitely make a wish to become a magical girl in this round, maybe it will be the finale!"


    "I don''t know what Madoka will use to become a magical girl? How strong Madoka should be to become a magical girl? It''s... why wait until next week!!"


    Countless people are starting to freak out, but there is no way, time is running out, they will never see animation.


    One by one, they began to discuss it on the Internet. Of course, Puella Magi Madoka Magica once again became the number one in the hot search list.


    "Looking at this posture, they wouldn''t be crazy if they knew that the world of Puella Magi Madoka really exists?" Ying Lili couldn''t help but twitched.


    "Then how can I tell them?" Nangong Homura shrugged. "Don''t talk about the world of magical girls, and Fate''s world can''t let them know. If Altria and the others go out without disguising, they will be considered the last time. The perfect cosplay will never cause small movements."


    Nicole laughed and said, "Anyway, most people don''t think about it, right?"


    This is, after all, the supernatural powers are hidden. If they don''t experience some baptisms that can make them eyeballs, no one will easily believe that the characters in the animation will appear in front of them.


    Of course, if everyone knows about the existence of aliens, guesses about other worlds may become more certain...


    Nangong Yan took a look at the theme store again, and the popularity is still hot, and it''s the same as last week.


    At the same time, he also found that Liuhua and Sanae were both in the store. Maybe it was an appointment to watch Puella Magi Madoka Magica''s animation together in the store.


    Um? Is this to call me?


    Soon, Nangong Homura''s cell phone rang, it was a call from Yumori Sanae.


    "Senior! We just finished watching the animation Death at Madoka''s theme store! Can we go to your place next?"


    "Of course, you can come anytime if you want to." Nangong Yan continued, "Let''s come to Hearthstone when there is no one."


    "Death now!"


    Nangong Yan put away her mobile phone and muttered: "Just look at Sanae''s mouth addiction, she shouldn''t be called the Thunder Warhammer. Isn''t it more appropriate to call the Deathbringer?"


    "After all, secondary two are usually nonsense! There are very few settings that are very rigorous." Amelia smiled, "Like Emily, she used to secretly write the original manuscript, but after the result was completed, she must say yes. Summoned from the devil world."


    Emily: "..."


    "Aren''t your''Eromanga Rays'' the same? Obviously you don''t need to use such a name!"


    Sagiri immediately retorted, "It''s all because of my mother!"


    Emily sneered: "Then why call out the name of the move?"


    Because there is no soul if you don''t call out the name of the move!


    After this sentence flashed in her mind, Saguri had no way to refute her...


    Chapter 1785 Gu Qiao Wen Na: What does it mean to represent the mentally retarded blue?


    "Senior, we are here for Death!" Kanamori Sanae ran in first, "Today''s Puella Magi Madoka Magica is really wonderful Death!"


    Tenson Gusenxia walking behind muttered: "But I don''t think this is like a magical girl, but like a gun girl..."


    "No Mori Summer sauce~ Time stops, but it''s a very powerful magic!" After hearing the soft whisper of Tansheng Gu Morika, Fennel also said aloud on May 7th.


    "So don''t call me Sen Summer..." Tansheng Gu Senxia said weakly. She didn''t know how many times she had said this sentence, but it should have been difficult to use once.


    "She is a fake, so just call her a fake Death!"


    Sure enough, the whole martial arts was staged again. Tansheng Gu Senxia is now no better than Yumori Sanae than the second, but she can be suppressed by the body!


    "The relationship between Natsumi Komori and Sanae is really good." Zi Anyan said with some emotion.


    "Who has a good relationship with her?" ��2


    The two were taken aback at the same time, and looked at each other...


    "Can you not learn from me?" ��2


    Tansheng Gu Morika: "..."


    Yumori Sanae: "..."


    After that, the two of them said nothing, Tansheng Gu Morika then suppressed Yumori Sanae, Yumori Sanae kept breaking away but just couldn''t escape.

 Chapter 1922：

    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed...It was another couple of friends.


    "Where is Liuhua?" Nana swept around and couldn''t find Liuhua.


    "Master went to Death in the library!"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "Are you going to learn second-level meditation?"


    "Yes, Death!"


    A few days ago, Nangong Yan looked for an opportunity to let Liuhua learn the first level of meditation, but within a week, Liuhua would be able to learn the second level...


    Should I say that the fantasy battles in Form 2 are actually quite training? Or maybe it should be said that Liuhua''s talent is good, in short, her progress is indeed faster than that of Yumori Sanae.


    "What about you?" Nangong Homura asked Yumori Sanae, "When do you think you can learn the second level?"


    "Jushou probably only needs to go through the test of the illusion two more times, Death!" After saying this, she finally broke free of Dansheng Gu Senxia''s suppression.


    I just wanted to fight back, but I was immediately suppressed.


    Everyone: "..."


    Sure enough, there is a lot of iron in the early stage!


    She has a stubborn temper and a particularly hard head. The term "head iron" really suits her.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yan took out some snacks. Under the temptation of delicious food, the confrontation between the two ended temporarily.


    Everyone chatted while eating.


    "By the way, next week''s LoveLive contest is the final qualifier, please be sure to go to the scene~" Xiaotori smiled and said to Kanamori Sanae and the others.


    "Huh? Will it be the final qualifier next week?" Zi Anyan was taken aback, "I always feel so fast."


    "Soon?" Rin scratched his head, "Two months have passed since the quasi-preliminaries~"


    "Yeah... Time flies..." Zi Anyan sighed softly, "One semester will be over soon, and after another semester, I will be a third-year high school student."


    Nayu murmured, "I hope that time will pass faster..."


    Women: "..."


    How worried are you? !


    There is only half a month left, okay?


    But they were too lazy to complain, after all, Nayu''s enthusiasm for Nangong Yan was already a well-known thing.


    "Mr. Flame! I saw a...Huh? Everyone is there?" Yoyo suddenly ran in.


    "Yoyou, did you see anyone?" Mengmeng asked curiously.


    Yoyo asked Mengmeng to say hello to someone she hadn''t seen before.


    "Mr. Homura! I saw a woman named Akuya who claimed to be a goddess in Axel! Do you know if she is real or not?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Why did the goddesses pop up one by one?


    "Akuya..." Nangong Yan rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Yoyou, before you saw her, did you feel an amazing sacred power descending on your world?"


    She was taken aback for a moment, and then her face changed: "There... is she a true goddess?"


    Nangong Yan sighed softly: "This is basically the same. If her hair is blue, which represents mental retardation, then it definitely means that Akua didn''t run."


    Fumina Guqiao: "???"


    "Jun Yan! What does it mean to represent the mentally retarded blue?"


    "Sorry... I should say that if there is a color for mental retardation, it must be the water blue represented by Akua." He accidentally injured Wen Na by mistake, it shouldn''t be!


    But think about Wen Nai''s first math score... Forget it, accidentally hurt! It must be accidentally injured!


    Wen Nao still looked dumbfounded: "What happened to that goddess?"


    At this moment, Yoyo has determined that the woman who claims to be Akuya is the goddess Akuya!


    While feeling complicated, thinking about Nangong Yan''s words and recalling her performance at the time, she said leisurely: "That goddess... doesn''t seem to be right."


    Nangong Yan spread out her hands: "Isn''t that taken for granted? Don''t forget what kind of wonderful works the reincarnations she puts on."


    long:"����"


    It is undeniable that their Red Devil race is still being affected by several reincarnations with brain problems to this day!


    "Why does the goddess go down to earth... and it is actually that goddess." Youyou''s expression was bitter.


    Nangong Yan looked weird: "It should be said that she was retribution."


    Emily''s eyes lit up: "Is there any inside story?"


    "I also want to know the purpose of the goddess, at least if she does anything weird, I can prevent it in advance!" Yoyo''s eyes were full of curiosity when she looked at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Since this is the case, I''ll show it to you."


    He used light microscopy to release the scene of the real Akua''s retribution that he had just seen.


    Akuya received a dead otaku named Sato Kazuma. After he asked if he had saved the girl who was about to be hit by a "truck", Akuya told him the cruel facts for him .


    He didn''t need him to save the girl, but he was in a daze and mistaken a slow tractor for a high-speed truck!


    After pushing the girl away, he thought he had been hit and killed by a car, but in fact, he was too scared of the "truck coming at high speed" and was scared to death due to a heart attack, and even urinated his pants!


    Is there a more embarrassing way to die than this?


    Chapter 1786 You You: Why does it feel like something is wrong?


    Hearing what Akua said, the expressions of the girls were more weird.


    "This method of death is really..." Dansheng Gu Senxia almost couldn''t hold back a laugh!


    Obviously it should be a thing to be regretted to see the life of the same kind pass away, but Sato Kazuma is really weird and incredible!


    Even the onlookers, including the girl who was pushed away, couldn''t hold back even the doctor who rescued him seeing this method of death. It is not so easy for them to hold back!


    Nangong Homura shrugged: "You still know how to control your emotions. Even if you haven''t seen Sato Kazuma himself, you know that it is not good to laugh at others'' ways of death unscrupulously."

 Chapter 1923：

    "But the mentally retarded goddess Akua doesn''t care about those..."


    When the words are over, the sight of Akua��s smile in the light microscopy is called a hearty! Tears of laughter began to splash!


    "Now, your family has rushed to the hospital, and even they couldn''t help laughing when they heard your death!"


    "Stop talking!!!"


    "Puff!" ��N


    Seeing Akua and Sato Kazujin interacting, this time everyone was~ I really couldn''t help it.


    "Even the family can''t hold back it? That world is really weird!"


    long:"����"


    Our world is weird. I''m really sorry...


    Yoyo sighed secretly in her heart. Now she felt more and more that it was not just her people who were abnormal in their world.


    The vast majority of people are abnormal, right? !


    So, do you actually live in an abnormal world?


    Nangong Yan didn''t know Yoyo''s thoughts. If he knew, he would probably say... If you think the whole world is abnormal, then maybe you are the most abnormal one.


    People in the beautiful world are indeed more or less weird, but weirdness has become a normal state, and that weirdness naturally seems abnormal.


    Of course, if compared with other worlds, Yoyo is indeed a normal person...


    The picture in the light mirror continued. After Persuading Sato Kazujinto rebirth in another world, Akua asked him to choose a plug-in, but her own attitude became more and more impatient.


    Sato Kazuma, who felt that he had been humiliated, remembered how Akua had laughed at him unscrupulously before...


    "Then choose you."


    Women: "..."


    The corner of Yoyo''s mouth twitched, she seemed to understand how the goddess descended...


    Another goddess appeared in the light mirror.


    "I understand, then I will take over the future work of Akua-sama, and Mr. Sato Kazuma''s wishes have been approved according to the regulations."


    "Wait...Wait! Don''t bring such?! Is it against the rules to take the goddess with you? Isn''t it invalid?!"


    The new goddess smiled brilliantly: "Master Akua, have a good journey. On the day you defeat the Demon King, I will send someone to pick you up."


    Voiceover (Nangong Yan): "Finally got this stuff away!"


    Women: "..."


    "Don''t look at me with this expression." Nangong Yan spread his hands. "The gods of the gods definitely think so. After all, Akuya is an old man, but she just got into trouble one day."


    "It''s hard to come out with a warrior who is not afraid of being pitted. It''s strange that the God Realm didn''t take the opportunity to kick Akuya away! After all, they can also recuperate for a while."


    Thinking about the performance of Akua they had seen before, they felt that Nangong Yan''s words were very reasonable!


    "But..." Yoyo looked helpless, "Is our world a bit too miserable? Actually let such a goddess descend..."


    "Don''t worry." Nangong Yan said with a smile, "Just like Akuya herself said, she has no fighting ability, and some only recovers, so the damage she has caused is very limited."


    "As the goddess of water, the most destructive method she has is to conjure a great flood, but she is a goddess after all. Even if there is a hole in her brain, she can''t do the things that flood ordinary people with floods."


    Yoyo feels a little more relieved, but after all, their world is still pitted by Akua. It is necessary to make some preparations...


    "Huh? Why do I feel like something is wrong?" Youyou frowned, "I always feel that I have overlooked something..."


    "What''s wrong?" Mengmeng asked aloud, "Or is it because of that Sato Kazuma?"


    "No..." Youyou shook his head, "I always think Mr. Homura has done something before, but for a while I didn''t remember what he did..."


    "What did Homura do?" Emily thought for a while, "In addition to calling you, the next thing is to help you solve some problems in the past, and then met with Huihui, and finally brought back a bunch of food. Is there anything wrong?"


    "Bring a bunch of food...Ah!" Youyou''s eyes lit up, "The sacred resistance potions exchanged for shopkeeper Wiz!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    This girl''s head is turning very fast, and he thought of it so quickly.


    "Mr. Homura! Did you know that something like this would happen a long time ago? That''s why you exchanged it with sacred resistance potions?"


    Nangong Yan asked with interest: "How to say?"


    Everyone knows that you are absolutely right when you look at Nangong Yan��s expression, but in fact, few people are surprised by this incident. Isn��t Nangong Yan knowing that something that will happen in the future is not a basic operation?


    He asked Yoyo now, maybe he also wanted to see her logical thinking ability, right?


    "Think about it, there are definitely not many who can be stronger than the Vitz shopkeeper, so the average high priest will not have much influence on her, but Mr. Homura, you also used the extreme purification flow purification skills to help the shopkeeper test her. Resistance to purification magic."


    "To be able to achieve that level of purification, should only be a true goddess?"


    "If you think about it this way, isn''t it Mr. Homura, you knew that a goddess would come, so you prepared the sacred resistance potion for the owner of Vitz?"


    Nangong Yan gave a thumbs up: "Well, you are right, I really knew that there would be such a day."


    "So..." leisurely scratched his head, "Will our world really be okay?"


    "It''s okay. At most, one flood can be called to smash Axel''s walls. For the rest, even if the Demon King''s army cadres are here, you, Huihui, and Wiz can kill them all in a few strokes."


    The walls of Axel?


    But this matter doesn''t seem to require your own attention, right?


    The most is to help guard the city after discovering that the city wall has collapsed!


    Chapter 1787 Dakenis: This ruthless spit...It''s really unstoppable!


    After yo-yo relaxed, she didn''t rush back, but formally said hello to Zi An Yan and the others and started chatting.


    After a while, Nangong Yan received another message from Huihui through the contract.


    Huihui: "Teacher! Some demons came to me and wanted to buy Amosuke. Who do you think these demons are?"


    Nangong Homura: "The devil... It should be Wolbach''s men, Jonosuke is Wolbach''s half, of course those guys will pester you."


    Huihui: "Really! It''s so lingering! Two days ago, a female devil came over and was stunned by an astonishing sacred force. I took the opportunity to destroy her, but I didn''t expect it to happen today. There is another demon coming here!"


    Nangong Yan: "The devil''s body is in hell. You seem to have wiped out the opponent, but in fact you just sent it back to hell."

 Chapter 1924：

    Huihui: "It''s really troublesome... Teacher, is there no way to solve it?"


    Nangong Yan: "In fact, it''s nothing. After all, I died once in this world, and the contract signed in this world will be cancelled because of this. Unless the other party has to be Walbach''s hand, he may not be able to continue looking for you. "


    Nangong Yan: "If the other party really finds you again, you currently have no way to solve it. After all, Explosive Magic has no characteristics other than lethality. If you have an ability that can hurt the soul, you can directly treat the other party as brain damage. The trouble is gone."


    Huihui: "..."


    Since getting to know Nangong Yan, she seems to realize that her burst magic is not omnipotent anymore.


    Nangong Yan: "Of course, there is another way, which is to kill you yourself to hell, and kill the devil in **** again and they will be completely dead."


    Nangong Yan: "But in a sense, powerful demons are a match for gods, so they are very resistant to beatings."


    Huihui understood, but she had no way to solve it now, there was no better way other than blow up the devil to death!


    What? Will you be handed over? impossible!


    Seeing the demon in front of him who was about to turn his face when he didn''t agree with each other, Megumin held the Super Blood Prison Rose War Club...


    Huihui: "Teacher, can you help me place a heavy hand to deter other demons. It saves them that they always come to me for trouble, and this guy in front of me seems to be really not a good thing. I''m doing it."


    Nangong Yan: "Let''s go, help you shock all Wolbacher''s men, and I''ll pass right away."


    After five seconds...


    "Huihui, I''ll come..." As soon as Nangong Yan said, his words were directly interrupted.


    "Damn all demons!"


    "How could a devil appear in front of me so swaggering?! See if I won''t kill you!"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched...


    Huihui looked at the two women with a dazed expression, and then gave the demon in front of him a vicious beating!


    It''s just... Is there something wrong with that woman? Is she a knight of the cross? What are you slashing with a sword?


    Didn''t hack that demon at once, okay? !


    If Nangong Yan hears Huihui''s complaints, she will also complain in her heart...Do you think you are better than her? Don''t look down on the second brother if you are a little sick.


    But is it such a coincidence? I just came here this time and saw Dakenis and Eris...


    "Are you all okay?" The goddess Eris, who is aliased Chris, asked Nangong Homura and Megumin after she dying of the dragon demon.


    "It''s okay..." Nangong Yan looked weird, "I was about to deal with this guy, you two suddenly came out."


    Eris: "..."


    "The devil is not something that can be solved so easily." Darkness walked over with a big sword, "You must not take it lightly in the face of this kind of guy."


    "Yes..." Nangong Yan twitched, "Especially for you, seeing that you have never hit an opponent just now, every time you rushed to be a target or even added difficulty to your teammates, it is really difficult to solve. ."


    "Um~! Hh~hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Darkness snorted, and immediately flushed and took a few rough breaths. "This ruthless spit... really makes people want to stop!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Huihui: "..."


    Eris: "..."


    The same thought flashed in the minds of Nangong Yan and Eris: This girl is probably hopeless...


    Putting his gaze on the dying demon, Nangong Yan observed his past. This is indeed a very standard demon, which fits the definition of these two words.


    In that case, he can also be ruthless.


    "I''ll fix this guy first."


    Huihui quickly asked, "Teacher, how are you going to frighten those guys?"


    Nangong Yan said directly: "I don''t have much deterrent effect if I shoot directly by myself. After all, they always come to you, so the most important thing is to make those guys not dare to come to you."


    Eris asked curiously after hearing the words: "Is this little girl being watched by the devil? Why?"


    Megumin curled her lips, and immediately took out Jonosuke from her hat: "It''s not because of this guy."


    "Huh? What a cute cat!" Eris''s eyes lit up.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched: "Are you serious? Eris, can you really not recognize what kind of existence this black cat is?"


    "Isn''t it an ordinary little black cat?" Eris subconsciously replied, and then realized that she is now Chris the Nether thief!


    I saw her stiffly saying: "Eris is the goddess I believe in, and I haven''t introduced myself yet, I am..."


    "I know you are Eris." Nangong Yan interrupted her, "you don''t have to hide it."


    Daknis is no longer immersed in the pleasure of being spit out. Nangong Yan''s words made her sweat cold. How did her goddess'' identity be exposed?


    "Huh? Teacher, is she the goddess Eris?" Huihui was also a little confused, but she didn''t expect to see the goddess.


    "You can use magic to identify it. Yoyo has forgotten about it, otherwise she will ask me wherever she is, and she will be able to identify Akua''s identity by herself."


    This amount of information is too big, right? !


    What Eris is thinking now is...when did he actually have magic that can be identified even for the goddess?


    But what Daknis thinks is...Akuya? Could it be that the goddess Akua is also in the lower realm?


    The two heads almost went down.


    Chapter 1788 Huihui: My burst magic has long been hungry and thirsty!


    Name: Eris (Chris)


    Occupation: Goddess of Luck (Rogue)


    Description: Eris, the goddess of luck, has become a currency unit in this world where Eris is everywhere.


    Note: If the goddess of luck is disgusted, the luck value will be affected.


    Looking at the information on the appraisal magic feedback, Huihui muttered: "It''s really a goddess..."


    Eris: "..."


    "Okay." Eris gave a wry smile, "I really don''t know how you found out..."


    This is because there is no one else around, otherwise she would never admit it so happy.

 Chapter 1925：

    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Your divine power fluctuations are too obvious to me, and I have also seen how you looked before you did not change your costume, so you can''t hide it from me."


    "No, I''ve never seen you before, okay!"


    "But I have seen you."


    Eris: "..."


    I really can''t say...


    "Master Eris..." Daknis just said, Eris shook his head.


    "Call me Chris, it would be troublesome if someone else hears it!"


    "Uh...Kesri, is Master Akua really inferior?"


    Eris looked at Nangong Yan: "I wonder how do you know that Senior Akua has fallen into the realm?"


    "She was discovered by my friend in Axel. I was a little sure and knew that it was definitely Akua who didn''t run. The whole world felt a fluctuation of divine power two days ago, that is, the lower realm of Akua. The movement produced by the time."


    Huihui suddenly realized: "It turns out that the fluctuation was caused when the goddess was in the lower realm! No wonder the previous demons reacted like that!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "That guy was forced to fall into the realm, so the power fluctuations could not be controlled, but Eris did not move in secretly in the lower realm, otherwise the Demon King''s army would have reacted."


    "Leave the realm hard?!" Daknis had an incredible expression on his face.


    Eris'' eyes were filled with surprise again: "Why do you even know this kind of thing?"


    "Because I saw it again." Nangong Yan threw a projection crystal, "You can watch it if you want to. It just so happens that I first think about how to deal with this demon is the most appropriate."


    Nangong Yan didn''t care about the three women behind him, and continued to ponder how to frighten those demons.


    After a while...


    "Puff~"��3


    Sure enough, Sato and his true method of death can not be endured by many people, especially people in this world. After all, Sato and his true relatives will laugh out loud because of his method of death!


    Even the doctor who rescued him couldn''t laugh. This kind of doctor was light at losing his job in other worlds, but the general environment of this world is that everyone is very strange, so it doesn''t matter.


    "Sure enough, the otaku is not easy to provoke." Huihui wiped the corner of her eyes. "If you provoke anxious, do you still care if you are a goddess? I absolutely have to retaliate against you!"


    Daknis is a bit complicated, shouldn''t it be said that he is the goddess of the Axis Order?


    There is no such thing as a goddess in Akua''s body...


    Eris was a little worried: "That Sato Kazuma wouldn''t do anything to Akua-senpai, right? After all, Akhuya-senpai has annoyed him, in case his anger arises from his heart, and the evil grows to the guts... "


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Pull it down, that''s the Akua...


    "If you are worried, save your senior Akua, the big deal is that if you change him to a plug-in, it will end?"


    "That''s fine." Eris shook her head quickly, but she was often pitted by Akua. After a while, she didn''t want to end it so soon!


    Sure enough, I was scared...


    Nangong Yan shook his head, almost considering what to do.


    Reaching out and grabbing it, an illusory contract appeared on the dragon sleeve demon.


    "The next step is to look back at the same contract. Anyone with the same contract is Wolbacher''s."


    "Wait! Wolbach?!" Eris frowned slightly. "This demon has something to do with Wolbach?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan explained as he went back, "The little black cat in Huihui''s hands is Wolbach''s half-length. Because of this, the demons keep asking her for trouble."


    Eris: "..."


    Of course she knew Wolbach too, but she didn''t think that Wolbach was an evil god.


    This title was completely put on Wolbach''s head by the Axis cult.


    But Walbach is not without problems. After all, most of her followers are the Demon King''s army, so in the future it will probably be a hostile position...


    "It''s almost..." There are many illusory contracts in front of Nangong Yan.


    "Part of the demons, most of the Demon King''s army, there are many big fish in it." Nangong Yan continued looking at several contracts, "Demon King''s cadre, headless knight Berdia."


    "The cadre of the Demon King''s Army, the Demon Duke Barnier."


    "Devil Army cadre, poisonous slime Hans."


    "A cadre of the Demon King''s Army, Synthetic Beast Silvia."


    Eris: "..."


    Well, through these contracts, she has determined that she and Wolbach must be in a hostile relationship.


    As a goddess, she still has her vision. Those in front of Nangong Yan are indeed manifestations of the contract, so she doesn''t think that Nangong Yan is just talking casually.


    "Speaking of which Barnier should be better than the Demon King? Why did you sign a contract with Wolbach?" After speaking, Nangong Yan shook his head, "Forget it, Barnier is doing something amazing in order to seek pleasure. It''s not surprising."


    "Wolbach''s subordinates are all here, so let''s start to be shocked!"


    Nangong Yan caught a wisp of Huihui''s breath, and after a little processing, he connected this breath with those illusory contracts.


    Next, all Walbach''s men saw an illusion. A Huihui used an unusually cruel method to solve the demon who was causing her trouble, and finally used an attack to chase the **** along the demon''s soul, completely obliterating the other party.


    After that, most of the contracts exuded a feeling of fear, and only the cadres of the Demon King''s army could be as stable as Mount Tai, and the rest, even the high-ranking demons, were full of fear for "Meihui"!


    "It''s done." Nangong Yan waved away all the illusory contracts, "Huihui, if someone comes to trouble you next, it can only be a cadre of the Demon King''s army."


    Huihui started gearing up: "Are you a cadre of the Demon King''s army? My burst magic is already hungry and thirsty!"


    Chapter 1789 Dakenis: How could there be such a wonderful thing in this world


    When he killed the dragon demon, Nangong Yan stretched out.


    Eris looked at the demon as if his soul hadn''t escaped, and his expression changed slightly.


    After all, wanting to kill demons in the world is something that even most gods can''t do!


    "How can a powerful person like you appear in this world..."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I''m not from this world."


    Eris: "..."

 Chapter 1926：

    Well, after Nangong Yan finished speaking, she really didn''t feel surprised.


    Nangong Yan could see everything that happened in the God Realm, but the gods themselves couldn''t feel such gaze, and Nangong Yan''s power had been exposed a little bit.


    "By the way, Eris, are you responsible for recovering the artifact?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Eris nodded: "It''s true. The artifacts that Senior Akua gave to those reincarnated caused a lot of trouble after they died, so I have to recycle them."


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "Did I say that you didn''t leave some hands on the artifact? When the reincarnated people die, they will directly summon the artifact back to the gods. Actually, the gods have to collect them from the lower realms themselves..."


    Eris explained: "Adding such a function will drag down the main ability of the artifact, so we didn''t do it, and we can also play in the lower realm while recovering the artifact."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    He always feels that the latter point is the most important!


    Of course, the previous point also proves that the gods of this world have a little bit of crotch, at least the method of forging artifacts is a little bit of crotch.


    "I remind you that there are two artifacts that you don''t need to recycle."


    "Huh?! Why?"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "The two artifacts were melted when I came here last time."


    Eris: "???"


    "I remember that it was Lord Axel?" Huihui also remembered that Nangong Yan had said this before.


    She would occasionally use the new artifacts from the fusion of those two artifacts, of course not for anything else, just to prove that her luck was no longer bad!


    "Lord Axel!" Dakenis was stunned when he heard the name. "I came here this time to investigate the problem of Lord Axel. I didn''t expect him to be beaten to death by a group. What happened? ?"


    Nangong Yan showed them the things that Yoyo and Weitz had shown before...


    "What a guilty death!" Eris''s face was grim, "Because he got two artifacts and did so many evil things, and even summoned the demon duke... It''s a good death!"


    Daknis frowned: "I knew this guy had a problem before, but no matter what, I couldn''t collect evidence. I didn''t expect it was because of the artifact and the devil."


    Immediately, her expression became a little hopeful again: "But the potion that attracts people around to besiege is also great, right? How can there be such a wonderful thing in this world..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Huihui: "..."


    Eris: "..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Your condition of shaking M is too serious, right?"


    "Ah! What shake M, as a knight, isn''t it something I should do to withstand an attack?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "It''s late, your perverted hobby has long been exposed!"


    "Hmm!" Daknis''s face was ruddy, "You''re right! So say a few more words!"


    Nangong Yan''s face turned dark: "Vision! I won''t say anything, I will definitely not let you succeed!"


    "Well... this kind of mercilessly rejected feeling is also pretty good..."


    Nangong Yan: "?!!!"


    What I did is wrong, right? !


    You can enjoy it if you say it, but you can still enjoy it if you don''t say it! This is horribly ill...


    Huihui subconsciously took a few steps away from Daknis.


    Although she has a problem with her mind, she does not change her mind!


    Even Eris was a few steps away from Dakenis, as if he didn''t want to get involved with her now.


    Nangong Yan looked at Eris: "How did you become good friends with her?"


    Eris scratched his head awkwardly: "Daknis is a good boy when he is normal..."


    Nangong Yan just said that casually, after all, apart from being a bit perverted, Daknis said that she was a good boy and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "That''s right!" Dakenis suddenly returned to normal, "I''m going to buy that kind of monster-inducing potion! You have to prepare some good things like that!"


    "Stop!" Nangong Yan hurriedly stopped, "You are really not afraid of being killed!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m still very confident in my defenses!" Dakenis slapped the armor on his chest. "When the time comes, find a small team, I will blame everyone and you can attack as much as you want!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "Did you forget that the potion does not matter whether the people around you are your teammates or not, as long as you drink the potion, your teammates will also hit you specifically."


    Dakonis diverted his attention...


    Good guys! She originally wanted her teammates to fight her together!


    This shaking M really makes people wonder what to say.


    "So..." Nangong Yan rubbed his eyebrows, "Didn''t you really mean that you couldn''t cut people on purpose? Because only in this way can the other party hit you all the time?"


    "No!" Dakenis shook his head quickly, "How can I do such a thing as a knight? I really can''t kill anyone!"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "Then have you tried attacking with your fists?"


    Eris replied for her: "Daknis really can''t hit anyone with any attack... Although I don''t understand what is going on."


    "I really don''t know what to say." Nangong Yan looked speechless.


    "Forget it, let me teach you a few skills." Nangong Yan sighed softly, "The potion for attracting monsters is too bad."


    Eris was taken aback for a moment: "Are you also an upper knight''s profession?"


    "No, but I have a good understanding of the career system in your world. It is not difficult to add a few skills to it."


    Eris: "..."


    As soon as he thought, several skills were transformed by Nangong Yan.


    "The first is this skill, this skill is called provocation." After Nangong Yan used provocation against Dakenis, she felt her anger swish upward!


    Raising the sword, he rushed to Nangong Yan, and then gave him a master-level body stroke sword technique!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "What the hell, isn''t it good to be provocative?!" Nangong Yan couldn''t help but vomit!


    Daknis''s body strokes are almost the same as "100% empty-handed", is it a concept-level ability? !

 Chapter 1927：

    Chapter 1790 Eris: That...Is there any skill that suits me?


    Relieving Daknis''s provocation, Nangong Yan asked, "How is it, are you satisfied with this ability?"


    Dakenis'' eyes gleamed: "Satisfied! Please teach me this skill!!"


    "Teaching is over, you can look at your adventurer card."


    Dakenis couldn''t wait to take out his card, and sure enough, there was already an extra "provocation" skill on it.


    She learned this miraculous beating skill right away! Because the provocation skill does not require skill points!


    Seeing that Daknis felt eager to try, Nangong Yan shook his head: "Don''t use it on me and Huihui, this skill won''t work for us."


    Dakenis: "..."


    "Wait for you to finish learning the abilities I taught you before you go find a monster to test." Nangong Yan continued, "Next is [Reinforced Iron Bone��Change], which opens up a special ability for the body. The more you beat, the more you resist. beat."


    Dakenis continued to look at her card. This skill requires a lot of skill points, and her remaining skill points are not enough.


    But the description of the skills makes her yearning, this is simply the most suitable ability for her!


    In fact, this ability is like forging the body into a weapon. The quality of a weapon that has been tempered and tempered is naturally getting higher and higher.


    If attacked by energy, the effect is even greater, because part of the energy is directly plundered and used to strengthen the body.


    Of course, the more skill points Dakenis spends on this ability, the better the effect of that skill.


    "Next is [Thorns Aura]. As long as this skill is turned on, all melee attacks you receive will bounce partly. The provocation plus the thorns aura plus the stronger your body will be beaten. You don��t have to attack. After a while, the person who attacks you will be attacked. I died."


    The corners of Eris'' eyes began to twitch, the effect of this skill is too abnormal, right? !


    Nangong Yan continued: "The ability of the Thorns Aura can be turned on or off subjectively.


    Dakenis breathed a sigh of relief, she still wanted to be beaten for a while, how boring the monster bounced back to death too quickly!


    "By the way, if the provocation is pulled tightly, the long-range archer or spellcaster will run to you with a bow and a staff after the arrows and mana are exhausted."


    Huihui was taken aback for a moment: "In other words, if the caster persists for a while, the caster will also switch to melee combat and bounce himself to death?"


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, "As long as it''s strong enough to fight, it''s no problem to kill a long-range opponent."


    Although Dakenis didn''t have the idea of ??killing her opponent, she was very satisfied with her provocation and the ability to reinforce her bones!


    He was about to thank Nangong Yan, but he spoke again under Daknis''s incomprehensible gaze.


    "There are some special enemies that require energy attacks, so [Dedication] this ability is very necessary. Inject magic power into the earth, and enemies within the range will be continuously attacked by light attributes."


    Eris: "..."


    "There are also enemies that can be possessed like the Demon Duke Barnier. [Soul Barrier] This permanent ability to defend against soul attacks is also very important."


    "The last is the healing technique. Just in case, the healing technique can make you last longer, and it has the ability to reinforce and iron bones. Maybe it''s hitting you and you don''t even need to use the healing technique."


    These six skills are enough for Daknis to deal with all crises.


    As long as she is promoted by two levels, she is afraid that even the gods of this world will hardly be able to win her.


    "Thank you very much!" Dakenis gave a knightly ceremony to Nangong Yan, "Teached me so many skills that suit me, I should call you a teacher."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Are you here too?


    Nangong Yan waved his hand: "It''s nothing, anyway, these abilities are most suitable for high-level knight professions like you. No one learns them and can only put them in the library."


    Dakenis thanked him again, and then withdrew his adventurer card.


    What she didn''t see was that the moment she put the card away, the card itself had undergone a subtle change...


    "That..." Eris asked with some embarrassment, "Are there any skills that suit me?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and snapped his fingers.


    "All right."


    Eris: "???"


    She took out her adventurer card and looked at the three skills "cutting", "sprinting" and "tracing tricks" on it. She didn''t know what to say.


    Sure enough...Is this the boss who knows the entire professional system?


    "The cutting skill can increase the attack speed. The more skill points piled, the higher the attack speed and the longer the duration."


    "Sprinting can increase running speed. The more skill points you have, the faster you run and the longer it lasts."


    "Finally is the trick to blame, transfer the hatred value in yourself to others, and let others become the target of attacks for you. In a sense, this skill is a provocation for others."


    The former one increases the combat capability, the latter two increase the survivability.


    Eris suddenly felt that the skills of Nangong Yanjiao seemed to be a bit awkward...


    Looking at her expression, Nangong Yan seemed to understand what she was thinking, and she couldn''t help spreading her hands: "You don''t lack the offensive ability, right? As long as the cutting is added, the explosive power is still very amazing."


    "On the contrary, you lack survivability. These two abilities are just right."


    Eris thought for a while, and finally felt that what Nangong Yan said was quite reasonable, and her career in the Nether is a thief, and running after stealing things is what she does most often, so sprinting is probably better than Cutting is also commonly used.


    In case of a siege and interception, she will be able to escape easily if she throws out a trick to blame.


    Thinking about it this way, these abilities are really suitable for you!


    "Thank you!" Eris smiled.


    "Speaking of it, it seems that I haven''t asked your name yet, but you have said Huihui''s name."


    "I haven''t introduced myself yet?" Nangong Yan touched his chin, "It seems that there is no such thing."


    "Then introduce yourself!"


    "My name is Nangong Yan, a manga painter from another world."


    "Drawing...caricatures?!" Eris looked dumbfounded.


    "Yeah." Nangong Homura nodded, "The background of my world is similar to that of Sato Kazuma."


    Eris became more and more incomprehensible, how did the world come out of the abnormal Nangong Yan?


    Chapter 1791 Dakenis: This feeling of being ignored seems to be good...

 Chapter 1928：

    But if you can''t understand it, you can''t understand it. Anyway, this kind of thing is actually not that important to Eris.


    She once again focused her attention on the two artifacts that Nangong Yan said before.


    "By the way, have those two artifacts been destroyed?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I have melted into a new artifact."


    Eris: "..."


    "Since it is an artifact, I should still recycle it!"


    Nangong Yan curled his lips: "Pull it down, that kind of obviously problematic artifacts, just let them be used by those reincarnated with bad intentions?"


    "Don''t even say that reincarnated people will not use it like Aldap. Just choosing the kind of artifact that can exchange souls proves bad intentions. That artifact that can summon monsters will test some luck!"


    Eris had nothing to say.


    Yes, choosing an artifact that can exchange souls proves bad intentions, or wants to occupy the body of a high-status person, or wants to live forever. For this reason, even if some innocent people are sacrificed, this kind of reincarnation will not Have the slightest concern.


    As for those who are reincarnated and surviving? That is to find yourself uncomfortable!


    And the reason why the person who got this kind of artifact died is because he unexpectedly came to him before he could use it, otherwise, it might happen that many things would happen.


    "So if you want to recycle it, please recycle this one." Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, and the artifact that could randomly summon monsters was re-recognized by him.


    "This random, as for the other one is obviously a magic weapon, just treat it as it disappears."


    Eris was taken aback: "Aren''t the two artifacts melted?"


    Huihui said for granted: "Do you make it difficult for a forging **** to build an ordinary weapon? For the teacher, even if it is a divine weapon, it is just a thought for him to make it again!"


    The corners of Eris''s mouth twitched wildly!


    Good guys! Who is the god? !


    She herself felt that the gods of the God Realm looked unusually crotch when compared with Nangong Yan!


    On the other side, Daknis really couldn''t hold back anymore. She was breathing heavily, and said expectantly: "Can''t I go to the monster to test my skills?"


    "But this feeling of being ignored seems to be good...huh~huh..."


    Nangong Yan''s face turned dark... Does this guy find a way to enjoy himself no matter what?


    Eris was also a little embarrassed and ran away while pulling Dakenis!


    "I will take her to find the monster!"


    Seeing Eris sprinting and dragging Daknis in the sprint she had just learned and then running fast without a trace, you can probably imagine how embarrassing she is now.


    "It''s really a perverted hobby!" Huihui said with emotion.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s eyes jumped: "Actually, you are similar to Daknis in the eyes of others, you are all strange people."


    "Huh?! Why?!"


    "If you don''t have a burst of magic a day, you will be upset. Do you think this is normal?"


    "How handsome burst magic is! That is the most romantic magic, okay?!"


    Do you have any misunderstandings about romance?


    It is said that explosions are a man��s romance, and your girl��s standard of romance is almost the same as that of some men...


    Of course, there is still a large part of men��s romances that are mechas and behemoths of steel.


    As for the romance of Nangong Yan... probably watching the scenes of sand sculpture netizens being made into a river of tears by animation, so when his fans are tortured by the plot, Nangong Yan is happy to see it.


    Thinking about it this way, I don''t seem to be qualified to complain about Megumin''s romance...


    "Well, I won''t say anything about this hobby, as long as you don''t blow up your home on a whim." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "No! It''s not worthwhile to repair your own house if you blow up your own house!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    It''s really you...


    "Let''s go into the city and have a look. It just happened to be here to see the condition of Wiz."


    Huihui naturally had no objections, and she wanted to try her luck again.


    The two of them walked toward the city like this, and as they walked, they came to a construction site, which was a section of Axel''s collapsed city wall.


    And the cause of the collapse of the city wall...


    "Speaking of it, the inside of this section of the city wall is the location where Wize opened the shop last time, and then an adventurer summoned a rock rhinoceros. When he came out, the guy was releasing the ability to shake the surroundings. As a result, this section The wall collapsed."


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "Then who lost the money in the end?"


    "I heard that the adventurer lost money after selling the corpse of the rock rhinoceros, but because he didn''t have enough to repair the wall, he himself made up some Eris."


    It''s miserable! I was able to make a lot of money, but I didn��t say anything, I also built something...


    Nangong Yan swept, and found that Wiz was still setting up a stall at the entrance of the Adventurer''s Guild, but the adventurers were all waiting for fear that something similar would happen again.


    "Teacher! Look at that person!" Huihui pointed to a woman with long aqua-blue hair in the construction site. It was obvious that she recognized Akua.


    Nangong Yan took a look and found that Akua was slacking off, she couldn''t say that.


    "What a miserable goddess, she went to the construction site to work!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "If you had no money before, no one wanted to work on the construction site."


    "But I can get these workers a lot of jobs!" Huihui said with great pride.


    This girl is not saved...


    In the construction site, Akua, who was lazy, found Nangong Yan and Huihui.


    She didn''t think anything to Huihui, but she felt a little weird looking at Nangong Yan.


    "Why does that man''s clothes look familiar..."


    In Nangong Yan''s casual outfit, Akua often observes the world in a modern background. It is strange that it is not familiar!


    It''s just that she didn''t remember it for a while, and it seemed that if no one reminded her, she probably wouldn''t remember it for a long time!


    But it''s not a big deal to remember, who is she Akua? Can''t remember, just stop asking!

 Chapter 1929：

    So she quickly scanned the surroundings and found that no one was paying attention to her side, so she slipped quietly towards Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan looked weird, and he didn''t expect that Akua would actually spot him, and then follow him!


    Why didn''t she shout directly?


    Nangong Yan thinks a little bit...


    Maybe she was taught many times by the foreman because of this kind of thing, so she learned a little bit smarter.


    Chapter 1792 Akuya: Why am I a goddess so miserable...


    "Wait a minute! The little brother over there wait for me~" In order not to be found by the foreman, Akua deliberately lowered her voice.


    Nangong Yan felt that Akua must have been taught too many times, otherwise she would not have thought so much.


    "Teacher, she''s calling you." Huihui also looked weird, she didn''t expect Akua to chase after her like this.


    "Then stop..."


    Turning around, seeing that Akua has ran to the front position, she directly asked, "Is there anything wrong?"


    "Huh~ finally stopped..." Akua took a breath, "Brother, why do I look familiar with your clothes?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Huihui: "..."


    "Because of this?" Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched.


    Sure enough, this unwise look is Akua!


    "Yeah! People are very curious!" Akua''s eyes showed a little curiosity.


    Not having a good mind doesn''t mean that you can''t be curious...


    "Because my clothes come from the earth, or the earth, now you understand?"


    "Oh~!" Akuya suddenly realized, "It turned out to be like this! No wonder I think your clothes are so familiar!"


    "Huh?" Akua touched her chin, "It seems that there is something wrong..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    With a slight jump at the corner of his eyes, Nangong Yan continued: "If it''s okay, then we will leave."


    "Wait a minute!" Akua didn''t think anymore, and quickly stopped Nangong Yan again.


    "Are you members of the Acousticism?" A little expectation appeared on Akua''s face.


    "No!" ��2


    Nangong Yan and Huihui said in unison, and they were very firm!


    "Isn''t it?" Akuya''s eyes widened immediately, "Could it be that you are believers in Eris?"


    Before Nangong Yan could speak, Akuya continued: "What''s so good about that fellow Eris! I tell you, her signs of woman are all matted!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "And me!" Akua patted her chest, "It''s the goddess Akua! How about it? Comparing the minds of me and Eris, let''s plunge into the embrace of the Acousticism!"


    "It''s easy to enroll now! Just ask my goddess to have a big meal in the best restaurant in Axel..."


    Nangong Yan was expressionless, turned his head and left.


    "Huh? Don''t go!"


    Akuya hurriedly pursued: "If the best restaurant is a bit difficult for you, then the medium restaurant is fine too!"


    "If it doesn''t work, adventurers often go to small restaurants!"


    No matter what Akua said, Nangong Yan was still unmoved, and she went faster and faster.


    The "condition" in Akua''s mouth also retreats and retreats. Later, seeing that she can''t catch up, she immediately rushed to Nangong Yan''s lap!


    "Don''t go!! It''s all like this, are you still refusing to join the Acoustic Cult?!"


    Nangong Yan looked down at the pendant on her thigh. Why do people in this world like it?


    Huihui was like that before, but now you are also coming to Akua!


    "Give up! I will never join your Acoustician!"


    "Why?! Know that it is the church of the goddess! Join and be blessed by the goddess!"


    Nangong Yan pulled her down, but didn''t, after all, he didn''t want to hurt Akua.


    "There is no why!" Nangong Yan said unceremoniously, "No matter what you say, I will not join your Acousticism!"


    "Why reject the favor of the goddess?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "You goddess can''t afford to eat now. Who else do you want to pet?"


    "But... believers should worship the goddess!"


    "I am not your believer."


    Akuya looked tangled, and finally took a step back: "Then I won''t let you be a teacher, can you offer me an offering?"


    Huihui: "..."


    This goddess is beyond her imagination...


    "By the way! I remember!" Akua''s eyes lit up suddenly, "I think of the earth!"


    As she said, she looked at Nangong Yan again: "You must be the reincarnated person I sent here?"


    "I''m not a reincarnated person, I have nothing to do with you gods." Nangong Yan felt that it was really difficult to communicate with Akua, who was transformed into a dog skin plaster. The key was that she always made up for what she didn''t have.


    "Listen well, I am not a reincarnated person, so I have nothing to do with you. I came to this world on my own initiative!"


    "Now, please let me go, you go back to work, I should go back to my own world when I go to the city."


    Akua, who was not very bright at the beginning, now has a very thorough understanding of Nangong Yan''s words.


    "Can you go back to your own world?!" Akua was taken aback, and immediately beamed her eyes and hugged Nangong Yan''s thigh tighter!


    "Take me with you! Take me with you! I don''t want to stay in this world anymore!"

 Chapter 1930：

    "I''m doing exhausting work every day, and I can only sleep in a stable full of horse dung! And I have to defeat the Demon King before I can return to the God Realm. This is completely impossible!"


    "Why... why am I a goddess so miserable...uuuuuuu..."


    While talking, Akua started to cry.


    Nangong Yan complained in his heart: Didn''t you do it all by yourself?


    Seeing Akuya still holding her thigh tightly and not letting go, I have to say that when she is holding it, it is more comfortable than when she is holding it...cough!


    "woo woo woo woo����"


    "Don''t rub your nose against my pants!" Nangong Yan felt a little painful, but Akua seemed to be rubbing harder, so she almost blew his pants directly!


    "This is... what happened?" Eris and Darkness who suddenly appeared, looked at both Nangong Yan and Akua in awe.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "I was smitten by this goddess..."


    Huihui gave them a brief explanation while laughing.


    However, when Huihui didn''t say "Eris was made up", her eyes were aimed at Eris'' chest unconsciously.


    As a result, she nodded secretly, and it seemed that the goddess Akuya was right!


    Then Megumin quickly said that, only to see that Eris became blushing in an instant, and then rushed towards Akua with a face of shame.


    "Senior Akua! I''ll fight with you!!!"


    Chapter 1793 Akuya: Is this person your friend?


    "Who are you?!" Akua asked in tears, but even so, she still didn''t mean to let go of Nangong Yan.


    The result was just like the last time, if Nangong Yan hadn''t pulled her pants, they would have already torn off!


    Even when Eris was embarrassed, he couldn''t hide his identity, so he directly reasoned with Akua!


    "I''m Eris! Senior Akua, you are too much! Why do you have to say that when you meet someone?!"


    Akuya looked astonished: "You are Eris? How could you be like this... Forget it! It doesn''t matter! And why can''t I say it? I''m telling the truth!"


    Eris''s mouth almost crooked!


    Why can you say this kind of thing so confidently? !


    Why are you being driven down by the God Realm, don''t you have any points in your heart?


    Then she froze. Would Akua still appear here if she knew it?


    Really... Why did he stand up with such an unscrupulous senior?


    Look at the tears on Akuya''s face again... Obviously it is me who should cry most!


    The two were completely deadlocked, Nangong Yan said helplessly: "So, when are you going to let me go?"


    "I won''t let go!" Akua said immediately, only that she was extremely firm.


    "No..." Nangong Yan rubbed his eyebrows, "You still have the task of defeating the Demon King, right?"


    "I don''t have the ability to fight. It''s impossible to defeat the Demon King!"


    Nangong Yan continued: "You don''t have to be defeated by your own hands, as long as the devil is dead, won''t you be able to return smoothly?"


    Akua shook her head vigorously: "Only when the reincarnated person who brought me defeats the Demon King will I be summoned by the gods, and I will be able to return to the heavens. Even if the others defeat the Demon King, I can''t go back!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Oh, that season of sadness and change!"


    "I don''t want to live in a stable for the rest of my life!! So I will never let go!!" Akua made up her mind not to let go.


    Nangong Yan took a deep breath, and dragged down the Akua who was hanging on her body blankly!


    "Ah! Stop, stop! The arm is about to be broken!!!" Akua screamed, of course, most of the exaggeration in it.


    But even so, Eris still felt a little dark and refreshing to see Akua like this.


    After tossing for a while, Nangong Yan was really helpless.


    Who made Akuya cry and scream after turning into a dog-skin plaster? If it weren''t for the addition of a soundproof barrier, it would have attracted many people now.


    Nangong Yan said with a pained expression: "Why did I meet you by such a coincidence?"


    And not only met, he was also very smoothly beaten to death by the fellow Akua!


    Does this also mean that I have some fate with this mentally retarded goddess?


    It''s... alas...


    Nangong Yan sighed: "I said, you are now a plug-in for the reincarnated? Have you ever thought about this?"


    "He is foul! It shouldn''t have happened to bring the goddess down!" At the thought of this, Akua was still upset.


    Having been a goddess for so many years, he was actually cheated by a reincarnation!


    Nangong Yan scratched his head: "Let''s make a discussion. If you let me go, how about I send you back to the realm of God?"


    Akua''s eyes lit up: "Okay! Uh... you swear first!"


    I don''t know why, Akua is unexpectedly smart now, and she thinks of tying Nangong Yan with an oath.


    Although he vowed that this thing could not restrain Nangong Yan at all, he didn''t mean to deceive Akua, saying that sending her back to the God Realm would definitely send her back to the God Realm.


    But to reassure her, Nangong Yan agreed.


    "I swear that as long as the goddess Akua releases me, I will immediately send the goddess Akua back to the gods."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh? You should swear to the gods?" Akuya looked dazed, and swears generally to the gods, isn''t it?


    Nangong Yan curled his lips: "Swear to the gods? I''m afraid of shaking them to death."


    Akua: "???"


    Eris: "!!!"


    Dakenis: "!!!"


    Oaths have always been the strong restraining the weak. Once it is turned around, the weak can''t bear the strong''s oath at all. It is not surprising to be shaken to death!


    Therefore, Nangong Yan can only swear by himself, and cannot swear to anyone.


    "Okay, I''m done swearing, you let me go first."

 Chapter 1931：

    "No! You should be facing the gods..." Before Akua finished speaking, Eris stopped her immediately.


    After all, she couldn''t take what Nangong Yan said as a joke!


    At the very least, Nangong Yan is stronger than most of the gods. Even if the gods are not shaken to death as he said, it is very possible to be seriously injured by the shake.


    So she couldn''t let Akua force Nangong Yan to swear this oath, otherwise the matter would be big!


    "Senior Akua, I believe him, so you really don''t need to be like this."


    Akua looked at Eris suspiciously: "...Is this person your friend?"


    "Puff~"


    Eris sprayed it at the time, and she didn''t know how Akua was associated with this? !


    "Okay..." Akua murmured, "If you lie to me, Eris will be miserable in the future...I will push all the work to you..."


    Eris''s ruddy face gradually recovered, and Akua''s muttering made her a little disdainful... Later? This is how you are now!


    So Akua��s threat is not painful to her, even if Nangong Yan really didn��t send Akua back to the God Realm, Eris would not be afraid!


    Akua cautiously released Nangong Yan, as if she planned to take it back at any time.


    "How do you send me back to the God Realm?"


    "That''s it." After Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, Akua disappeared instantly.


    Nangong Yan wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist: "Finally, I sent this guy away."


    Eris tentatively asked, "Senior Akua shouldn''t be sent to other places, right?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not someone who doesn''t speak much." Nangong Yan paused, "It''s just that Akua wants to find someone... Uh, it will take about an hour for a place with gods."


    "Is that..." Eris sighed in relief, "It doesn''t matter."


    "However, since Akua-senpai has been sent back, what should Kazuma Sato do?"


    Nangong Yan said directly: "I also sent him back to his original world."


    Eris: "..."


    Chapter 1794 Eris: I also want to try what I can summon with my luck


    "I erased his memory of this world, and the time of sending him back was when he was rescued, but I changed it to a successful rescue."


    The three women looked weird...Speaking of which, the doctor seemed to laugh while rescuing him, right?


    After he wakes up, will he become more nerdy than before?


    But it''s none of their business!


    After all, it''s better to be alive than to die! At least I won''t be ridiculed by a goddess like Akuya!


    "By the way, how do you feel after the skill experience?" Nangong Yan asked, looking at Dakenis.


    Then watching her breathing start to become heavy, Nangong Yan immediately stopped her.


    "Okay! You don''t need to say, I understand!" Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and he felt that he was unnecessary to ask about this!


    "After asking me first, I didn''t let me answer... Well... I really experienced a lot of fresh feelings today." Daknis seemed to be more immersed in this feeling.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    No matter what I do, you can all enjoy it?


    "Let''s go to the city to see Wiz." Nangong Yan decisively changed the subject.


    Huihui hurriedly followed, Eris thought for a while, and also caught Daknis who was breathing heavily and chased after him.


    ...


    Several people came to the door of the Adventurer''s Guild, and Wiz''s booth is here. At this moment, there are also several adventurers who are lining up to use the Summoning Artifact to see if they can reverse their destiny in one fell swoop!


    In addition to selling this summoning opportunity, Wiz''s booth also sold all her goods.


    Except for gas stoves and bicycles, other things Vizs are really hard to sell.


    She used Woodman''s Spring to repair things even a few times, but she didn''t have the chance to change something better.


    Of course, whenever the woodcutter''s spring is broken to a certain level, Wiz can pull out a bunch, and she can spell out a lot of complete things through research.


    It is precisely because of this that she did not go to the world where Nangong Yan was in a short time to purchase goods.


    "So you know this shopkeeper." Eris said clearly, "Speaking of which, I was very interested when I heard about that kind of summon..."


    "Huh? Could it be that the thing used for summoning is a two-in-one...sacred tool?" Eris'' reaction was indeed very fast. There was no information before, but after listening to Nangong Yan''s words, she immediately thought of this.


    Nangong Yan did not hide it: "Two artifacts, plus the soul of Duke Maxwell, the brain-dead demon, and a piece of corona ore finally melted into that thing."


    "Also joined the devil''s soul?!" Dakenis was surprised, "Is that kind of thing really a magical weapon?"


    "I just extracted Maxwell''s nature of distorting truth and blended it into that thing." Nangong Yan shrugged, "As for whether it is a magical or magical weapon, it doesn''t matter. The evil thing."


    Dakenis: "..."


    "If you use it right, you will be right, and if you use it evil, you will be evil?..."


    Dakenis suddenly felt that Nangong Yan''s words made sense. This kind of summoning thing depends on how the owner uses it.


    It is not an artifact like "exchanging souls", as long as the thing wants to use it, it probably doesn''t have any good intentions.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly and walked over to say hello to Wiz.


    "Mr. Yan! Why are you here?" Wiz''s expression became a little surprised after seeing Nangong Yan.


    When the people around saw the beauty shopkeeper showing such an expression, they secretly guessed the relationship between the two in their hearts... Could it be a boyfriend and girlfriend?


    Thinking of this, many male adventurers are heartbroken, while female adventurers are a little gossip, pricking their ears to hear what Nangong Yan and Wiz will say.


    "Come here to help Huihui solve a little trouble. Since I''m here, I can''t just go back without seeing you?"


    Weitz was a little surprised: "Meihui''s trouble?"


    Nangong Yan hinted: "It''s related to Huihui''s cat."


    "Black cat?" Wiz thought for a while, and his face was stunned.


    She also didn''t ask Nangong Yan whether it was done. If Nangong Yan couldn''t do it, then no one could do it!

 Chapter 1932：

    "By the way, Mr. Yan, who are the two of them?" Weitz asked, looking at the two women behind Nangong Yan, who stared curiously at the other people''s summoning process.


    This time, Nangong Yan answered directly with chanting, and by the way also explained what happened with Akua.


    Then Witz looked at Eris''s expression even more surprised.


    "It''s actually..."


    "Chris!" Eris interrupted very promptly, "Just call me Chris!"


    "Chris...well, my name is Weitz, and I am friends with Mr. Homura, and I have also opened a magic item shop in Axel for many years."


    "This... the magic tool shop of the owner of Weitz is actually quite famous..." Eris was a little embarrassed, because she had inquired that the previous Weitz prop shop couldn''t sell anything at all!


    The reason for this now is probably related to Nangong Yan?


    Wiz smiled and said, "My magic items are all great. If you buy Chris, I will give you a 20% discount~"


    Eris: "..."


    She is not Daknis, and she doesn''t want to be fooled by Weitz''s props!


    But she was still a little interested in summoning this thing.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yan also said, "If you are interested, you can try it later."


    Eris nodded: "Okay! I also want to try to summon something with my luck!"


    She is the goddess of luck, how could the goddess of luck fail in such a thing?


    So, after about ten minutes, Huihui asked Eris to call first.


    Eris geared up and started his first call.


    The next moment, a giant frog appeared and opened its mouth to Eris!


    Eris: "?!!!"


    Nangong Yan came to Eris''s face, and hit the giant frog''s chin with the first kick, causing the giant frog to completely end its life activities.


    "My God! Isn''t the giant frog ineffective in striking skills? Why was it kicked to death?!" The onlookers were directly stupid.


    They kill giant frogs either with magic or weapons. Their fists and feet are completely useless against giant frogs, but Nangong Yan''s kick simply refreshed their knowledge!


    But in fact, there is a certain limit to the immune strike skills. The giant frog is just a low-level monster. If you come to a fighter of dozens of levels, you can still blow the giant frog to death.


    However, who is okay with dozens of level masters to kill giant frogs?


    Chapter 1795 Eris: It''s All Your Fault...


    Nangong Yan looked back at Eris...


    "Do you really represent luck?"


    Eris: "..."


    In fact, Eris, the goddess of luck, was taken by Sato and Shinten in his memory!


    No matter how lucky she is, once things related to luck are involved on the side of the protagonist group, her luck will completely fail!


    For this reason, Nangong Homura sent Sato Kazuma back to the original world, but he did not expect that Eris'' luck was still so strange...


    Is it because of Hye Hye? Or is it because of yourself?


    In short, her current luck is a little bit beyond the title of "Goddess of Luck".


    "I don''t believe it! I want to do it again!"


    Eris looked upset, and then activated the artifact again.


    This time, a slime appeared, and it spewed a mouthful of acid at Eris.


    Although Eris took a step back subconsciously, the bite of acid sprayed on her socks, dissolving a large piece of her socks.


    "Ah!!!" Eris took out his dagger with a frantic look and directed crazy output at the slime, but the physical attack did not have much effect on the slime, on the contrary, more acid was splashed out!


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan''s barrier was done in time, otherwise her clothes would have been completely damaged.


    "Alright!" Reluctantly shook his head, Nangong Yan threw a fireball to dry the slime completely.


    The people around are again confused. The person who just kicked the giant frog to death is now throwing a fireball?


    What kind of profession is this? Isn''t it a "adventurous" profession that can learn all skills, right?


    Of course, Nangong Yan would not help them.


    "It shouldn''t be like this..." Eris couldn''t accept it. Why was his luck so bad?


    Summoned a giant frog that was almost swallowed, summoned a weak chicken slime and put on a sock...


    He is obviously the goddess of luck!


    Thinking about it, she put her gaze on Nangong Yan...


    That''s right! It must be because he made this artifact, so his luck has expired!


    "It''s all your fault..." Eris murmured full of resentment.


    Nangong Yan: "???"


    "No, what do you mean?"


    Eris pointedly summoned the artifact: "It is absolutely because of it that my luck is invalidated!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    What she said seemed quite reasonable.


    The two-in-one artifact and the soul of the Demon Duke were refined, and this artifact was born. At the level of Eris, it seems that it is not surprising that luck does not take effect.


    If Nangong Yan��s contract carries the luck, it will definitely take effect, because his life level is there!


    In the final analysis, Eris is not strong enough.


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "Then I have nothing to do. After all, if you eliminate your professional bonus, your own luck is probably not high."


    Eris felt an arrow in his heart!


    Doesn��t Nangong Yan mean that if she doesn��t count the bonus given to her by the priesthood of luck, her own lucky value is pitiful?

 Chapter 1933：

    It is simply too sad!


    "I''m here to summon!" Huihui walked up to the divine summoning tool with her head upright, and was about to start the summoning.


    "The treasure buried in the heavens and the earth! Heed my call and come from the far end of the world!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Originally, Nangong Yan was speechless with the spell of the second grade, but he felt even more speechless when he saw what Huihui had summoned!


    That''s a cat ear lady''s figure...


    Huihui has summoned the figure enshrined in her hometown!


    The eyes of the surrounding LSPs brightened, and they were about to discuss with Huihui about the transfer. As a result, the black energy around Huihui gradually became thicker, and he picked up his battle club and smashed it out!


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched slightly: "Good fellow, what Yoyo wanted to do has been achieved."


    Weizi said to Nangong Yan: "Meihui''s luck is not very stable. Sometimes she will summon valuable things, and sometimes weird things will be summoned."


    "A valuable thing?" Nangong Yan raised an eyebrow.


    "Yeah! Last time, Megumin summoned a strange doll. I don''t know who made the magic item. As long as it is bound to a person, the person who is bound to the doll will suffer the same damage."


    Isn''t this a curse doll?


    "It can only be random when binding, there is no way to specify the target, but this doesn''t affect its power!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Still a castrated version of the cursed doll! If this thing is based on luck, it might be randomly assigned to yourself if you use it!


    What else can Nangong Yan say?


    "It really suits your vision..."


    Looking at the feeling that one or two of them were going to be autistic, Nangong Yan thought for a while, and easily repaired Eris''s socks, and then asked them.


    "Would you like to buy something to eat?"


    Huihui took a deep breath: "Teacher, I won''t go..."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I think what Yoyo said is quite reasonable." Huihui continued to brave black air, "Some things she shouldn''t exist!"


    shrine! Danger!


    Of course her dad cares about that stuff, so Nangong Yan has no objection, Huihui is willing to take it apart and take it apart!


    Anyway, even the enshrined things are gone...


    "Well, come on."


    Huihui nodded and shook the Blood Prison Rose War Club and directly teleported away.


    Nangong Yan looked at Eris and Darkness again: "What about you?"


    Eris in a state of frustrated body bending forward stood up: "I''m going to vent!"


    Dakenis'' eyes lit up: "Are you going to find the monster? Let''s go!"


    Eris looked at Nangong Yan and said, "That''s it, we''re going to fight!"


    Nangong Yan blinked: "Want to start."


    The corner of Eris''s eyes twitched. Why do you think I am so depressed?


    "goodbye!"


    With an excited expression on his face, Daknis said to Nangong Yan before chasing Eris.


    "All gone..." Wiz murmured.


    "Sometimes luck can really make people''s mentality collapse." Shaking his head, Nangong Yan continued, "Wiz, don''t immerse yourself in the stall every day, just go to me as a guest if you have nothing to do."


    Wiz thought for a while and said, "Next time! Next time I want to see if there are any more suitable goods for me."


    "Okay! I''ll take you to more places next time!"


    Nangong Yan can also learn from Xiao Meiyan, and take Wize to the turf of the evil forces to sweep around. Those things are actually quite suitable for selling.


    Chapter 1796 Huihui: Teacher! I was entangled by Akua!


    Nangong Yan stayed for a while before leaving Wiz.


    After returning home, he explained the situation to the women.


    Yoyo looked surprised: "Goddess Akua has returned to the gods now?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Anyway, I sent her back. The reason why she was brought down by Sato Kazuma was because of loopholes in the rules, and the other was that the gods also wanted to kick Akua off the way. Do business."


    "Originally, Akua couldn''t return to the God Realm until Sato Kazuma defeated the Demon King, but I just sent her back. This is not a loophole, but it is forcibly surpassing the rules."


    "Then it depends on how God Realm plans to deal with it, whether to simply admit her fate, or find another reason to kick Akua from the realm."


    The corners of Yoyo''s mouth twitched: "Can you still do this?"


    "It''s okay to say that Akua is the root of all evil in your world. It is not impossible for the God Realm to kick her down."


    long:"����"


    She can only hope that the gods will confess her fate now, otherwise, even if Akua doesn''t have any fighting ability, her ability to cause trouble is absolutely top-notch!


    Just as she thought so, the God Realm also discovered the return of Akua.


    The last one passed ten to ten, and the gods all knew about Akua''s return to the God Realm.


    After being questioned by the gods, Akua returned to her residence in the God Realm with a smug look on her face.


    The gods were a little serious, and they decided to hold a meeting to discuss how to deal with Akua, of course this was hidden from her.


    And Akua, who didn��t know, was taking a bath...


    ...


    Time comes to Tuesday.


    Early in the morning, Nangong Yangang was about to sign in, and he received information from Yoyo, Huihui, and Weitz at the same time.

 Chapter 1934：

    The content of the message is very uniform: the amazing sacred breath has appeared again!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Sure enough, has Akua been kicked out of the bounds again..."


    After opening the door to another world and observing what happened in the God Realm in the past two days, Nangong Yan naturally saw the meeting of the gods.


    The gods discussed the matter of Akuya''s return to the God Realm very intensely.


    Of course, it is mainly about the rules, such as whether to make optimizations or not, if it does not matter, what if another reincarnated person has to bring the goddess to the lower realm?


    And how should Akua return to the God Realm before completing her mission.


    Everyone discussed the previous item very seriously, and even this discussion lasted for a day and a half!


    But the latter item... was almost unanimously approved, allowing Akua to go to the realm again, and when will she be able to return to the **** realm after she solves the devil.


    Except for Eris, the gods all agreed to kick Akua��s lower realm again. It seemed that they wanted to relax for a while.


    In fact, they are also trying to make Akua change her son. After all, that guy is also quite negligent as a goddess, and it is the gods'' idea to exercise her more.


    If Akua was allowed to enjoy herself in the God Realm, she would never make progress.


    In this way, the wonderful world became Akua''s "examination room", and she was thrown into the world again by the gods with a dazed expression.


    Nangong Homura looked weird: "Do those gods know that Sato Kazuma is no longer in the beautiful world?"


    "I know it with a high probability. The reason why I arranged for Akua to solve the devil is to let her continue to work hard with this goal. Only in this way can we change."


    Nangong Yan checked the attitudes of the gods again, and found that she had guessed right.


    They didn''t expect Akuya to really kill the Demon King, as long as they waited for a period of time, such as a year or two, the gods would take Akuya back to the God Realm.


    With such a long time and a hard life in the Nether, Akua should be able to make a big change, right?


    This is what the gods think...


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile: "It''s also a painstaking effort."


    In fact, it was also because the gods of that world were all a bit strange, otherwise it wouldn''t be impossible to take the opportunity to expel Akua from the realm of normal gods.


    "Weird things are also wonderfully good, at least there are not many pure bad guys."


    Withdrawing his sight, Nangong Yan signed it smoothly.


    Sign in successfully! Get the inheritance of Index!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "The little emperor uncle of one hundred and three thousand volumes?"


    Good guy, this so-so inheritance can compete with Madoka''s inheritance.


    It is possible to understand all the magic books thoroughly and become the demon **** at the top of the world, but how difficult is it to understand the one hundred and three thousand magic books?


    Even if you let you study it, you can''t study one book thoroughly without a certain talent, let alone study through one hundred and three thousand books?


    Go to sleep, you have everything in your dreams!


    As for how strong the Demon God is at the top of the pyramid...


    The description of "the world breaks with the touch of them" proves that they are at the lowest level of a single universe.


    And the operation of phase, in the final analysis, phase cannot be regarded as the world itself, it is only a part of the world, it is attached to the world.


    It can be said that the virtual universe created by Nangong Yan is a phase.


    So no matter how many aspects the Demon God can manipulate, they still haven''t reached the multiverse level.


    Even if their power is infinite, it is only infinite within finite.


    So... if the power of the demon **** is dead, it means that the single universe is exceptional.


    But even so, it can already help Nangong Yan partly.


    Therefore, Nangong Yan did not hesitate, and directly took out the inheritance crystal ball he had just obtained.


    Next, he continued to learn and integrate the contents of the inheritance at an astonishing speed, and by the way, he also deduced some of the obviously low-level things to a higher level.


    In a few minutes...


    Nangong Yan looked at her skill column and found that two skills had changed.


    Arcane knowledge has become the power of order, and order represents the rules. This ability is the operation of the rules, and the devil is also a master of manipulating the rules of the world.


    In the Azeroth universe, order is also one of the six basic forces, and arcane is the lower-level force of order, so this change is not surprising.


    As for another skill change, the reality modification barely reached Lv8.


    With the ability to manipulate rules as a reference, Nangong Yan deduced a little bit to a higher level and barely advanced.


    "Little emperor uncle is really good..." Nangong Yan sighed with emotion.


    Huihui: "Teacher! I was entangled by Akuya!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Chapter 1797 Acousticism


    Nangong Yan: "Entangled?"


    Huihui: "She said she wanted to form a team with me, because she couldn''t fight on her own, and she couldn''t make money without joining a team."


    Nangong Yan: "As for why she didn''t join other people''s teams, she must have said something like''I am also a high-level professional high priest anyway, I should not join a team that is not a high-level professional'', right?"


    Huihui: "Uh, not a single word is wrong..."


    Huihui was also ashamed of Nangong Yan''s knowledge of Akua.


    Or should it be said that Akua understands too well?


    Nangong Yan: "I think it''s okay. You pull Yoyo. It''s best to add Daconis and Eris. This way, a lineup with one tank, one milk, one scout and two outputs is a fairly standard team."


    Nangong Yan: "If Akuya does something, it will not be difficult to deal with it with your abilities, and it will even upgrade faster."


    Since it was Nangong Yan''s proposal, Huihui thought about it for a while.


    During the period, she also discussed with Yo-yo, Huihui and Yo-yo are not so proud of each other now. Nangong Yan acts as a bridge to connect them, so the relationship between them is better than what Nangong Yan saw when she was chasing Fan Fan. Much better.

 Chapter 1935：

    Yoyo agrees with Nangong Yan''s proposal, because she really can''t worry about Akua and doesn''t want to let her mess around.


    Huihui: "Yuyou agrees with the teacher''s idea. I will ask Eris again."


    Huihui: "If you team up with the perverted Dakenis, you will always feel tired..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Yoyo and Eris will be the two most tiring, okay?


    He was sure that Eris would not refuse, because she was unable to refuse others when she was in the God Realm, so she worked hard to complete the task that Akua gave her.


    It can be said that Eris is used to taking care of Akua.


    Coupled with the fact that one day has passed, she should also find that her adventurer card has changed. It is also very important for her to be able to contact Huihui and others to contact Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan: "Daknis can still help you gather monsters!"


    Nangong Yan: "But your blasting magic hurts Dakenis a little bit. Then I will help her pile up defenses and try to get your blasting magic without damage."


    Huihui: "..."


    She doesn''t know what to say, if she and Dakenis become teammates, she can''t blow Dakenis to death, right?


    But suddenly something came out that her own burst magic couldn''t explode, and Megumin also felt a little awkward.


    It''s really tangled...


    Forget it, let''s go find them first!


    Huihui: "Teacher, do you know where Eris and Dakenis are?"


    After taking a glance, Nangong Yan sent a message to Huihui.


    Nangong Yan: "They are looking for a mission in the Adventurer''s Guild. It seems that they want to increase Dakenis'' defense as soon as possible."


    Upon hearing the words, Huihui immediately called Yuyou to set off. For fear that Huihui would get rid of her, Akua followed them closely.


    Next, Nangong Yan doesn''t need to worry about it for now, but today he probably still has to learn by himself.


    If Huihui and the others are going to do the task, then they have to raise Dakenis'' defense. They should come over today.


    As for Akua...


    Nangong Yan touched his chin: "Or give her an adventure island priest career? It can also increase the growth rate of teammates by 10%. It can be considered as a contribution to the team, and it will not always be stroked. Water."


    Well, let''s wait for them to come and discuss this matter.


    ...


    After breakfast, Nangong Yan separated a clone to go to school with the girls.


    Toyosaki Academy is about to end, just this Friday, so the time to go to school at this school is only four days counting today.


    Wait until the beginning of school after the new year, Nangong Yan and the others are the students of Cainan High School.


    "Humame, the legendary goddess Akua will come over soon?" Emily asked aloud.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "They will come together when they form a team."


    "Wiz is with them too?"


    "That''s not true. Wiz''s level is too high, and there is no need to team up with them."


    "No, I mean Wizz will come together?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and notified Wiz. It would be nice to take this opportunity to come together.


    "I notified Wiz, and she''ll be here soon."


    Jian Ami also leaned over and asked quite curiously, "Han-kun, you said Akua doesn''t seem to be very clever, so do you have a solution?"


    Nangong Yan twitched her lips: "I can improve her IQ, but I can''t do anything about EQ, unless it''s to get her a new personality, but it''s not Akua."


    IQ is very easy to handle for Nangong Yan, and it can even be done with only intelligence runes, but EQ is like Liju��s inability to understand the psychology of some people at the beginning, and it takes time to grow slowly. .


    And this process is estimated to take quite a long time for Akua.


    Chatting with the girls at home for a while, leisurely contacted Nangong Yan through a contract and asked him to help open the door to another world.


    After the door of the alien world opened, Yo-Yo came in first, followed by Akua, then Huihui, then Eris and Dakness, and Wiz at the end.


    Akua looked curiously at this and then, and couldn''t help scratching the back of her head: "Here is the other world?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "For you, this world is completely outside the control of the gods of your gods."


    "Anyway...Eris, Dakenis, Akua, welcome you to my world."


    "Out of the control of the gods? Good!" Akua slapped her hand, "I have decided to vigorously develop the Akhusian religion in this world, so that this world will belong to me! Hahahaha!"


    Seeing Akua who was laughing wildly, the corners of the girls'' mouths twitched.


    Emily and the others murmured secretly: It''s really not a good brain...


    Nangong Yan said unceremoniously: "Stop dreaming. Let��s not say that this is my small world. There is no room for you to develop believers. I can��t let you preach by just talking about the main universe outside the small world. ."


    "Why?!" Akua protested, "Preaching is my freedom, OK?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "This is not your world, so your rules don''t apply!"


    "Is this explanation satisfactory?"


    Chapter 1798 Dakenis: You treat me with the attitude of treating Akua!


    The meaning of Nangong Yan is very simple...


    Freedom of mission? No, you don''t have this freedom in this world!


    Akuya looked upset, just about to say something, Nangong Yan''s words made her extinguish all thoughts.


    "Do you believe it or not if you dare to mess around, I can make you not full of food?"


    Akua slumped the eggplant in an instant... Although she is not very smart, she also understands that both Huihui and Yoyo are related to Nangong Yan, so if Nangong Yan speaks, Huihui and the others can really kick her out of the team!


    When Eris'' eyes lit up, it seemed that someone like Nangong Yan who really grasped the lifeblood of Senior Akua could heal her!


    I should blow my pillow...Bah, baah! I should remind him carefully!


    Seeing that Akua has been honest, Nangong Yan nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 1936：

    He is soft-hearted about the characters he has known before, but he can''t get used to everything!


    A cancer that is completely malignant, such as the Acousticism, is nothing more than in other worlds, but it must not be born in your own world!


    After that, Nangong Yan introduced people who hadn''t seen each other.


    When the introduction was over, Akua looked at Emily and said cautiously: "Would you like to join..."


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan stared at Akua, making her feel like a little white rabbit being stared at by a big bad wolf!


    Nangong Yan was almost amused, indeed, she is really an Akuya who is both stubborn and loves to die!


    Repeatedly and repeatedly, if she dared to do it again, she must be hungry for two days!


    "...Where is our team?" A cold sweat broke out from behind Akua, and her desire to survive made her turn a corner when she was about to say something.


    Emily laughed blankly, she felt that Akuya was really interesting!


    "No! I don''t have much interest in adventure." Emily shook her head playfully, "Similarly, I am also not interested in sects, no matter it is in any sect."


    Akuya showed a pity expression, then looked at Nangong Yan''s slightly "murderous" eyes and couldn''t help but froze, and then scratched the back of her head in a jealousy.


    Nangong Yan has decided on the basic policy towards Akua, that is, he can''t come to be soft.


    This goddess is accustomed to her face, and you will only make her feel better if you are soft to her.


    On the contrary, she can''t be **** Dakenis, otherwise it will be just what she wants.


    Nangong Yan still doesn''t have that kind of hobby after all, so he doesn''t want to play that kind of game with Darkness.


    "What''s the arrangement today, I will take you around the world first?" Nangong Yan asked them.


    Eris nodded: "That''s good, I also want to see if there is any difference in this world."


    After all, this world is out of the big boss Nangong Yan! How could Eris not be curious?


    Akua''s eyes lit up: "Are you going to play?!"


    Nangong Yan glanced at her: "It''s okay to go to play, but I warn you that if you dare to be deaf, then I will throw you back to the original world."


    Akua: "..."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and smiled slightly: "I''ll show you something."


    "Humam, do you want to show her your big baby?" Emily teased.


    "Baby?! What baby?!" Akua''s eyes lit up again.


    Nangong Yan rolled her eyes speechlessly: "No, baby, there''s just a video."


    "What''s so good about the video..." Akua lost all interest in an instant.


    "Don''t say that, you will definitely be interested." Nangong Yan smiled and played the video of the Meeting of the Gods of the Wonderful World.


    "This is the loophole where the gods are discussing whether to modify the reincarnated person to bring the goddess into the lower realm."


    "Huh? I didn''t expect everyone to pay so much attention to this matter after I was taken out of the realm!" Akua said with a little surprise and a little happily.


    Nangong Yan understood that she had misunderstood, but he did not explain.


    But Eris saw something different.


    Didn''t one of the gods spot Nangong Yan''s peep?


    Naturally, Nangong Yan''s position in her mind has risen again.


    Soon, Nangong Yan said again: "Now it''s accelerating, playing at 300 times the speed."


    But even so, the video continued to play for a few minutes, letting everyone understand how long the gods had been discussing because of this.


    When the screen reaches a certain position, the acceleration stops instantly.


    "Next, with regard to the handling of Akua who has returned to the God Realm without authorization, what do you think should be handled?"


    The sound coming out of the screen made Akuya stunned.


    Eris seems to understand the meaning of Nangong Yan...


    He was just to strike at Akuya, look at your popularity, no, **** fate!


    It''s all mixed up like this, the gods of the God Realm are starting to despise you, don''t you understand?


    Therefore, if you do it again, not only the gods of the God Realm, but everything around you is likely to leave you.


    If you don''t want this to happen, just reflect on yourself!


    Sure enough, after seeing the almost unanimous approval, the gods immediately threw her out of the realm, completely stunned!


    Nangong Yan immediately made up his knife: "I see, the rules have been discussed for more than a day, and the handling of you hasn''t even arrived for three minutes!"


    "How did you get into such a situation in the God Realm?"


    "Impossible... it shouldn''t have happened!" Akua looked incredulous, "Why is everyone trying to get rid of me!!"


    Eris couldn''t bear to see Akua''s broken face, but Nangong Yan shook her head at her.


    Akua is so heartless, if she doesn''t give her a strong medicine, she will never remember it!


    Dakonis looked envious: "It''s so good..."


    Nangong Yan''s face twitched, almost breaking his work!


    Does this girl still want to experience the feeling of betrayal?


    No, I can''t get used to this kind of problem!


    "Daknis, I think it''s better to help you improve your defense first. After all, your safety is the most important." Nangong Yan''s tone was obviously softened.


    Darkness: "???"


    She is very uncomfortable with Nangong Yan''s attitude now!


    She even roared in her heart: You treat me with the attitude of treating Akua!


    Eris was also a little confused at first, but after she saw Dakenis'' reaction and the corners of Nangong Yan''s secretly cocked mouth, she also gave him a thumbs up silently.


    That''s amazing!


    Chapter 1799 Dakenis: Are you the devil? !

 Chapter 1937：

    Nangong Yan''s sorrow operation made Dakenis very uncomfortable, but what kind of character she has, Nangong Yan has already told the women in advance, so they also understand why Dakenis'' reaction is so unnatural.


    But Dakenis seems to be unable to describe even shaking M at this level, maybe it can only be said to be abnormal, right?


    Therefore, Dakenis is also the second person to receive this "honor" from the mouths of women since Nangong Yan!


    It''s just that the nature of the two perverts is completely different...


    "First of all, this is a set of runes." Nangong Yan stretched out his index finger, and a circle of runes was spinning around his index finger.


    After condensing the runes, he explained the function of the runes.


    "These runes can greatly increase your basic physical attributes, defenses, and various resistances. This is the first gift I give you."


    "That..." Daknis said uncomfortably, "This thing is too expensive..."


    "It''s okay, aren''t we friends? La Latina."


    "La...La Latina?!" Dakonis'' eyes widened, "Why do you know this name?!"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "Eris can''t hide from me, why do you think you can hide from me? Lala Tina..."


    "Ah!!! Don''t call me by this name!!!" Dakenis squatted down and hugged his head with a look of shame.


    Huihui looked curious: "This is the first time I have seen such a Daknis, is Lalatina her real name?"


    Dakinis couldn''t help but shrink when she heard Megumin''s voice.


    "Dastines Ford Lalatina, this is Dakenis'' real name."


    "Wait!" I was taken aback for a moment, "Dastinis?"


    This time it was Eris who spoke: "Yes, Daknis is the daughter of the great noble Dustinis."


    Huihui vomited at that time: "The daughters of the noble family have such strange hobbies..."


    "But having said that, I would feel ashamed because of my real name, and I haven''t actually enjoyed this kind of shame..." At this point, Huihui showed an evil smile.


    "La Latina!"


    Dakenis shook.


    Emily''s eyes lit up: "La Latina!"


    Next, Daknis became their toy.


    In the end, Nangong Yan said, "I think the name La Latina is very cute. You have to have more confidence in your name."


    Dakenis finally couldn''t help but screamed: "Uuuuu...This is not the humiliation I want!"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but laugh: "Don''t be picky eaters."


    "Puff~" ��N


    What a picky eater!


    But Dakonis''s appearance is really like a picky eater.


    Seeing that Daknis was still immersed in shame, Akua was still unacceptable, and Nangong Yan directly waved his hand and buried the rune into Daknis''s body.


    Dakenis froze in an instant, and she clearly felt her own change!


    Can''t help but take out the adventurer card and find that his attributes have been greatly improved again!


    In addition to strength and luck, all attributes have increased by twelve, and blood and blue have increased by twelve!


    You know, even if a genius such as Huihui, when she was originally in her 30th level, the blue volume could not break one thousand. This value of ten thousand two, I am afraid that only the gods can reach it?


    But although she understands that she is more patient now, but when she thinks that she will be called La Latina indefinitely in the future, she can''t help crying...


    "By the way, after you level up, you should have discovered your own changes?" Nangong Yan continued, "I upgraded your adventurer card the day before yesterday, so as long as you are up to dozens of levels and use your skill points In the right place, none of the gods of your world can break your defenses."


    Dakenis: "..."


    "In order to prevent Megumin''s bursting magic from breaking your defenses, you also..."


    "Wait a minute! Don''t be so... so gentle! What about your complaints? What about your ignorance? How about your despise? How about your rejection? Where did all this go!!!"


    Dakenis found that she was really unable to carry it anymore, and Nangong Yan felt strange all over her by doing so.


    Nangong Yan smiled softly: "Why should I satisfy you? I know you like that feeling, but unfortunately, I don''t have that hobby, so I will avoid those you enjoy."


    Dakenis was stunned: "Are you the devil?!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I''m so good to you, how can I be the devil?"


    Daknis shook Huihui with a frantic look: "Huihui! Your teacher is definitely the devil!!!"


    Huihui rolled her eyes: "I think you have something wrong, and I hope the teacher treats me so well, so that I can become stronger!"


    Can I be the same as you? !


    Daknis screamed in her heart, but looking at Nangong Yan who was smiling, she felt that it might be difficult for her to enjoy the humiliation in Nangong Yan...


    So... can I still only find some monsters to besiege myself?


    Eris''s mouth twitched when he looked at Dakenis, who was almost autistic.


    She felt that Nangong Yan really mastered the psychology of Dakenis and Akua very well, just using the method of restraining them!


    Be nice to Akua, then she can only push her nose on her face, so she has to be dismissive of her.


    If you dismiss Daknis, that''s exactly what she wants, so you should be nice to her instead!


    Just continue for a while and see if there will be any changes in their personalities!


    Of course, this is also because their weaknesses are quite obvious.


    If you change to Huihui, Nangong Yan doesn''t know how to change her second-year behavior.


    Nangong Yan looked at Akua and walked towards her.


    "Akuya."


    Akuya did not respond, she was strongly stimulated by the scene where the gods "can''t wait to get rid of her".


    Nangong Yan stretched out her hand and shook her eyes: "Akuya."


    Only then did Akua''s eyes have their focus.

 Chapter 1938：

    She looked at Nangong Yan, her expression gradually changed...


    "Stop me..."


    This stimulus seems to be quite big.


    "The God Realm doesn''t want me anymore!! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu~~"


    Seeing Akua, whose tears were gushing out instantly, Nangong Yan muttered secretly... Was she too irritating?


    But when he found out that Akua started blowing his nose again with his pants, he knew that the irritation was not great at all!


    Chapter 1800 Akuya: That...should not be like this, right?


    "You are really..." Nangong Yan held her forehead speechlessly to prevent her from blowing her nose on her pants again.


    "Do you know what your problem is?"


    "Suck..." Akua sniffed, "So bully..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Eris: "..."


    Nangong Yan said silently, "How do I feel that Eris is better bullying than you? Don''t you always bully her?"


    "Pushing all of her work to her, as a result, she didn''t finish her own work, and then you helped her finish her work awe-inspiringly, and at the same time you still said something unreliable for her junior."


    "Could you please tell me how such a thick skin was made?"


    Akua couldn''t help but froze, why did Nangong Yan know so clearly?


    Seeing Akiya froze, Nangong Yan shrugged: "It seems that you have a little bit in your heart."


    "So you should understand now? Although Eris still respects you very much until now, there are still a few good children like Eris who can be bullied by you."


    Eris had a weird look...what the **** is a good boy?


    "Not everyone will accommodate you. If you still can''t find your own problems, then there will be fewer and fewer people willing to associate with you."


    Akua murmured: "I still have believers..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Yes, you still have believers, but your believers have been rejected by people all over the world, don''t you know?"


    "Because you believe in your god, your ills are for the believers to learn well, so they are all rejected by the whole world, even if the Demon King Army doesn��t want to get involved with your believers, how bad is this public comment? what!"


    "If you still don''t care about other things because you have believers, then you should live with your believers. I don''t bother to say anything to you."


    Nangong Yan turned around, shook his head and "sighed" and said, "Maybe your child is regarded as an evil **** and a cult under the disgust of the whole world, and it may be destroyed by the Knights of the Kingdom in the end."


    Akua shivered instantly, if this happened, she would be completely finished!


    "That... shouldn''t be like this, right?" Akuya''s forehead was already sweating.


    Nangong Yan spread her hands: "I don''t know about that. I hope you can have this kind of ��luck�� to keep things from developing like this!"


    He also deliberately increased the volume of the word "luck".


    Akua immediately thought of her extremely low lucky value...


    Such a low level of luck must be very unlucky, right?


    How to do how to do? I seem to be about to die?


    Akua panicked a lot now, those things Nangong Yan said were really scary!


    Moreover, Akua hasn''t been able to deny the possibility of this happening...


    Looking at the flustered Akua, Eris really didn''t know what to say.


    I was completely stunned by Nangong Yan''s flicker!


    At least she knew that the reason why the gods threw Akuya into the realm again was to train her, so the things that Akuya was worried about would naturally not happen.


    Of course, Eris did not intend to remind, because everything Nangong Yan is doing now is for the sake of Akua.


    "What should I do?" Faced with Akua''s request for help, Nangong Yan said naturally, "Think more, I know you are not used to this kind of thing, but if you can''t get used to it, it will be difficult for you to find out how to change yourself. Some problems."


    "The best way for you to correct your own problems is to think about how to make your believers popular. As long as your believers don''t change as everyone talks about, your own problems will be almost corrected."


    believer? Is it possible to modify the doctrine of Acousticism?


    However, those doctrines are what I like to do...Huh? So the believers are becoming more and more like me?


    Akuya has discovered that she herself is the source of all problems, which is actually quite a difficult task.


    Without the stimulation and intimidation of Nangong Yan today, Akua would never have understood such a thing.


    Isn''t this a considerable improvement for her?


    Looking at the entanglement in Akua''s eyes, Nangong Yan also understood that this kind of thing could not be done at once, so he had to take his time.


    "Don''t think about it so much today, let''s get ready to go out and stroll."


    With that said, Nangong Yan took out the common sense crystal ball again.


    "Dakenis, this is common sense in our world, you need to understand it."


    Dakenis tentatively asked, "Can I not understand?"


    She was wondering, if this were the case, would Nangong Yan scold her?


    Or simply say "If you don''t understand, you can''t go out", this is also something worthy of her secretly refreshing!


    In fact, Nangong Yan almost wanted to say that sentence, but when he wanted to get to Kernis, he abruptly held back!


    "If you don''t want to know it now, that''s okay." Nangong Yan said with a smile, "I will take your hand and explain everything you don''t know."


    Dakenis: "..."


    Is Nangong Yan the kind of person who can make her useless?


    So, some unloved Dakenis asked: "How should I use it?"


    "Just stare for five seconds."


    Because of the substantial increase in basic attributes, Daknis will not receive this common sense information for long.

 Chapter 1939：

    "Don''t we need common sense information?" Eris asked aloud.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I said before that our world is similar to Sato Kazuma''s background. Do you two goddesses understand the common sense of this kind of world, right?"


    Eris suddenly said: "It turns out to be like this."


    After Dakenis digested all the information, Nangong Yan took out three sets of clothes.


    "You can put on your clothes too, otherwise your clothes will be too conspicuous."


    Dakenis'' eyes lit up: "Are you going to help me? Then take the opportunity to do something like this?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, and then he smiled again: "Hey, you are already an adult, so go and change it yourself."


    Dakenis: "..."


    Why can''t I find the slightest chance?


    She still doesn''t believe it! Can Nangong Yan keep being so dripping?


    As long as he doesn''t control it once, this hard-won success will make him feel amazing, right?


    Thinking about it this way, Dakenis is full of motivation!


    Chapter 1801 Nangong Yan: Co-authoring those things that are still around in the beautiful world?


    After a few people changed their clothes, Nangong Yan took them out.


    This time I went out and also took Wiz to see if there are suitable goods, so naturally there will be many shops to go to.


    When he came to the street, Nangong Yan did a certain degree of disguise according to the usual practice. This time he directly covered his face with a weak illusion barrier, as long as the body does not contain special abilities, he can''t break it.


    "Sure enough, it''s a very modern world." Eris looked around, and finally confirmed that she really understood this kind of world.


    Akua glanced at Nangong Yan, and thought secretly... It seems that this kind of world is not good for missionary work, right? They all believe in what is called "science".


    And this guy looks so tight, there is no chance at all!


    Nangong Yan followed her gaze and looked at Akua, which also made her put away all her careful thoughts.


    Akuya is very sincere, and because people in this world background are not easy to deceive... so she doesn''t plan to make trouble in this world.


    Otherwise, what if Nangong Yan didn''t scare her? The God Realm doesn''t want her anymore, she doesn''t want to be worse off!


    Take them to the market, find a stall to buy something to eat, and then go shopping while eating.


    Soon, Wytz hit the first item to be purchased-the light stick.


    Nangong Yan looked weird: "What do you want this thing for?"


    "Should I be able to use it to explore the cave?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "Then I think the flashlight is better, the light stick is not bright enough."


    Wiz found the flashlight from common sense, and immediately nodded: "Well! A flashlight is indeed more suitable! Mr. Homura, where can a flashlight be sold?"


    Yo-Yo also has a weird look. It seems that Wytz should also understand that there is no way to get that kind of props with too much side effects in this world, right?


    Otherwise, how can we not buy useless things with Witz''s eyes?


    But Yoyo still has a doubt: "Owner, we already have similar lights there? Why do you want to buy a flashlight?"


    Weitz directly said: "Because flashlights are very cheap, they must be very suitable to attract customers!"


    long:"����"


    How does she feel that this doesn''t look like Wytz anymore?


    Is it really because our world makes people weird?


    Yoyo looked puzzled, but when she thought of Huihui, she felt that Huihui had not undergone such a change.


    I don''t understand...


    The group continued walking, passing by a store that only adults can enter, Daconis glanced at the merchandise inside and fell into thought.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Seeing her breathing became thick and heavy, the corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched and she said, "La Latina."


    Dakenis couldn''t help suffocating, and the delusions in his mind disappeared instantly.


    The common sense that Nangong Yan gave her does not include this aspect at all, but Daconis understands what those things are...


    Could it be that the beautiful world has the same items? After all, it''s not surprising that some LSP reincarnations make those things!


    Or is it just because Dakenis has an extraordinary talent, after seeing those things, he understood the usage without a teacher?


    "Eris, what are the things in Dakenis''s world?"


    Ask if you don��t understand! Although he could see it for himself, he didn''t bother to see what he could know by just asking.


    After Eris took a glance, his face turned ruddy, and then he glanced at Akua again.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is it Akua��s pot again?


    "... A reincarnated person sent by Akua-senpai before, painted a lot of pictures that children can''t see, and then someone made almost the same based on the things in those pictures."


    Nangong Yan''s expression is weird, and co-authoring those things is still around in the beautiful world?


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Akua looked curious.


    Is this guy not listening or not understanding?


    But at any rate, it is a goddess who has lived for so many years. It should be impossible if she doesn''t understand, so she probably didn''t listen to what Nangong Yan said.


    "It''s nothing..." Nangong Yan shook his head, "I just feel that none of the reincarnations you sent past are uncommon."


    "That is! I am the goddess Akua!" Akua was smug.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Eris: "..."


    No one praised you for being good? What are you proud of!


    Nangong Yan greeted Daknis, whose breath became heavy again, and once again interrupted her delusion.

 Chapter 1940：

    Then under her aggrieved expression, a group of people continued to stroll around.


    ...


    Later, Wiz bought some fool-operated tents and some diving equipment.


    It is purely to make it easier for some adventurers to take risks.


    And these items she bought from Earth Star are also one of the few normal items in her hands, so they will naturally be the ones that will sell the most in the future.


    If there are many people buying, then Wiz will come over frequently to buy.


    After finishing the goods of Wiz, Nangong Yan took them to the amusement park again.


    Some items full of excitement made tourists scream constantly, but such screams made Dakenis excited again.


    What can Nangong Yan do? In the amusement park, he wouldn''t stop Dakenis, right?


    So Dakenis and Huihui, as well as Eris and Akua, which item is loudly screaming, which person is horribly screaming, they plan to play which!


    Dakenis just wanted to experience whether such a miserable project would make her excited.


    Huihui wants to conquer these projects because it is so handsome!


    As for Eris and Akuya, they are simply seeking excitement.


    In the end... Weitz and You You weren''t interested in this kind of thing, so they found a place below, eating and drinking with Nangong Yan while waiting for the others to return.


    "What kind of drink do you want to drink? I''ll buy it."


    Youyou shook his head: "Mr. Flame, don''t be too troublesome!"


    "What''s the trouble with this?" Nangong Yan pointed to the vending machine and said, "The vending machine is not far away."


    "I want to try canned coffee." Wiz said first.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile, and looked at You You and asked: "You see that Wiz has said it, how about you?"


    long:"����"


    "Then I''ll drink grape juice, trouble you..." Yoyo said embarrassedly.


    Nangong Yan nodded and walked towards the vending machine.


    By the way...should no one come to talk to them, right?


    Chapter 1802 Nangong Haruka: Homura, what are you doing?


    When Nangong Yan came back with a drink, no one came to chat with Wiz and Yoyo.


    Sure enough, even if they have very good figures, such vulgar plots rarely happen.


    Then when Akuya and the others came back, there were a few dog skin plasters behind them.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is the face slap so sudden?


    Looking angrily at the few obviously ill-intentioned people, Nangong Yan snapped his fingers, and all the dog skin plasters came together with a very standard one-word horse!


    "what!!!!"


    The eyes of the people eating melons widened, and they couldn''t figure out which one was playing!


    Is there ice on the ground? Have banana peels? Still have sputum?


    Why is there a slashing horse? And it''s so miserable... I don''t know if it is pressing the egg or pulling the hip, it hurts to think about it!


    Daknis was thinking about whether to help them, but Eris dragged her away.


    Walking to Nangong Yan''s side, Eris asked, "You did it, right?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Generally, I don''t get some abilities with obvious light and shadow effects for ordinary people, and I don''t want to waste any more words for those guys. It is the best choice for them to leave the stage by themselves."


    Eris nodded: "It''s quite hidden. I didn''t feel any special fluctuations."


    "But, sure enough, does any world have that kind of people..."


    "Don''t say it''s a human being, isn''t it the same even if it''s other creatures?" Nangong Yan continued, "So it has nothing to do with which world, as long as there is life and gender, this kind of thing will happen no matter where it is."


    Akua suddenly asked: "Can I cure them and ask for money?"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "No, you are not allowed to use all of your magic."


    If she was really allowed to use it, she might dare to die and start preaching!


    Akua curled her lips, but Nangong Yan couldn''t help her if she didn''t let her.


    Several people sat down to eat while watching the people being carried away. After eating, they were ready to continue to experience other projects.


    After an hour, they played several exciting projects!


    Originally, Nangong Yan was thinking about whether to take them to the haunted house, but after another thought, it would be interesting if Akua saw the "ghosts" in the haunted house come to a sacred exorcism...


    After coming out of the amusement park, Nangong Yan took a look at the time and decided to stop here for this time. If he wanted to play around, he would wait and find opportunities later!


    ...


    When they got home, Thor and the others were busy in the kitchen.


    "Han, let''s come for lunch! You don''t need to help!" Thor stopped Nangong Yan who wanted to get his apron.


    Nangong Yan did not refuse either: "Well, lunch will be completely handed over to you."


    Looking at Akuya and the others, Nangong Yan began to wonder whether she should upgrade the grace system?


    However, because the ability to modify the reality barely reached Lv8, Nangong Yan wanted to upgrade it and had to deduct it.


    Considering that his original idea... is to completely integrate the grace system with the contract, Nangong Yan felt that it should be deduced.


    After speaking to others, Nangong Yan returned to his homeland and started the deduction directly.


    It seems that the ball of light, full of infinite mystery, converged on his chest, shattered after a moment, then converged, and then collapsed...


    Every gathering is the result of Nangong Yan''s deduction, and every collapse is his dissatisfaction with this result.


    Gradually, the frequency of crashes after converging is getting faster and faster. This is because the efficiency of deduction is improving!

 Chapter 1941：

    The light flashed continuously on Nangong Yan''s chest, and this process lasted for twenty minutes before it stopped abruptly.


    "Sure enough, this kind of deductive progress is much slower than integrating some laws." Nangong Yan shook his head, but he still got a satisfactory result.


    How should I put it... The upper limit of Grace has not increased much. Originally, Lv10 was the upper limit, but now the upper limit has become 11. The specific realm of this level is probably the first to enter the creation **** level.


    As long as the mastered rules are appropriate, it is fine to create some small planes or aspects.


    The upper limit of grace has not increased much, but the ability of contract is completely integrated.


    At the same time, Nangong Yan also made some changes to the contract. He set up a transfer station, and everyone can chat with each other through this transfer station in the future, instead of only communicating with Nangong Yan as before.


    As for where the transfer station is located...Of course it is the home.


    At the same time, Nangong Yan added a magic to the contract, a storage magic.


    Connect a space that is static in time with the contract, and everyone can communicate with the contract to store objects in that space.


    The space is naturally divided according to the number of contractors. Once the number of people increases, the space will automatically absorb energy to generate a new space.


    There are so many changes, and the other magic is still the same.


    Nangong Yan looked at the ball of light in his palm and muttered: "It feels like the prototype of a chat group in Ten Thousand Realms...Perhaps I will be able to create a plug-in of that level in the future."


    Of course, even if Nangong Yan reached the level of the Almighty Universe, a plug-in of that level wouldn''t be able to get it out, so he didn''t plan to think about this kind of thing anymore.


    "Let''s start, the online upgrade of Grace."


    Through the transit station, everyone who had entered into a contract with Nangong Yan received a message.


    [Prompt]: Do you agree to Nangong Yan''s online upgrade of the Enhui system? Please deduct 1 if you agree, please ignore this information if you disagree.


    Nangong Yao: "..."


    Nangong Haruka: "Homura, what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan: "I just upgraded Grace and merged Grace with the contract. You can get real-time feedback on changes in the contract, but Grace won''t work. You need to operate it in depth."


    Nangong Yao: "Then you can just upgrade directly. Do I have to ask your mother like this? Even the girls won''t disagree!"


    Nangong Yan: "Upgrading favors may affect you a little bit. Just in case, I have to make sure that you are not doing anything to level up."


    Ying Lili: "So it''s like this..."


    Nangong Yao: "Huh? Yingli Pear sauce?"


    Nangong Yan: "Uh... so you didn''t look at the specific changes in the contract? This is a public chat room, so you have to switch private chats."


    Nangong Haruka: "I''ll study it now, Homura, you can level up!"


    Nangong Yan: "Send a 1, I set it up, whoever sends it will automatically upgrade the favor."


    Next, a large piece of "1" instantly swiped the screen in the public chat room.


    Chapter 1803 Eris: Did you poison Senior Akua to death? !


    Lukoya: "The upgrade is complete, but nothing seems to have changed?"


    Five watch Liuli: "I haven''t noticed a change either."


    Nangong Yan: "It''s just that the upper limit of the level has changed from ten to eleven. If you don''t reach ten, you can''t find it naturally."


    The girls were speechless for a while, and their highest level was only Lv8, okay?


    Nakano Nino: "But this feeling is so strange, it''s like having a chat group in your head. You can only talk to Homura. Now everyone can chat with each other."


    Yamauchi Sakura Ryo: "This should be able to chat across the world? Can''t chat groups on the Internet."


    Xiaoyao: "Really! I just realized it!"


    Xiaoyao: "That''s right! Xiaoxia and I have made new friends! Let me show you! (Attached picture


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s eyes jumped, good fellow, it turned out to be her!


    After a long period of trouble, Mingyi (Yi) is also in that world?


    Since Mingyi is here, then Douzi (Touzi) is also there, right? I don''t know if they can get together in the future, after all, Mingyi and Douzi are from the Hezhong area.


    Nan Xiaoniao: "Huh? What a cute girl!"


    Xiaoxia: "Yes, and we got acquainted with Mingyi soon, but now it''s not easy to leave secretly to visit you."


    Yazawa Nicole: "If you feel that Mingyi is really a good boy, you can find an opportunity to tell her."


    Xiaoyao: "Huh? Is it okay?"


    Nangong Yan: "Yes."


    Xiaoyao: "But... even if I told her, it wouldn''t be alright to leave her alone..."


    Nangong Yan: "Then you should observe for a while and come with you if you feel she is trustworthy."


    Xiaoxia: "I always feel that this is causing you trouble..."


    Tojo Nozomi: "We also like good boys, so it doesn''t matter."


    Xiaoxia: "Um... Then I and Xiaoyao will observe her for a while."


    Emily: "Speaking of which, Homura, don''t you know her?"


    Nangong Yan: "I know there is such a person, but I don''t know much about the specific character or anything, so I''ll leave it to Xiaoxia and Xiaoyao to understand her."


    That''s right, what Nangong Yan knows the most about her is that the number of notebooks is amazing, she doesn''t understand everything else, she''s so honest!


    It is precisely because of her cuteness that countless LSPs are eager to move, draw with a pen, and completely present their delusions on paper.


    But it��s not easy for Nangong Yan to tell them about this kind of thing, and what if Mingyi knows about it in the future? Maybe she can kill the parallel world with the monarch snake!


    So let''s not talk about it...


    Thor: "Humam, it''s dinner!"


    Nangong Yan: "Come soon."


    As soon as he went out, he immediately saw Akua, who was drooling like a waterfall!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "By the way, is there any wine?" Akua asked suddenly thinking of this.

 Chapter 1942：

    When Nangong Yan heard her talk about drinking, she remembered how she looked like a squat after she was drunk.


    "Don''t think about wine!" Nangong Yan said politely, "We still have things to do after dinner. I can''t let you drink."


    Akua: "..."


    Akua feels a bit wronged, but the aroma is still stimulating her appetite, so wine does not seem to be very important, right?


    The key is such a luxurious meal, she hasn''t eaten it for a long time!


    Sure enough, the most important thing is to have a good time!


    the result����


    "Let go of me... I still want to eat!" Her belly bulged round, even if she was being dragged by Eris, she was constantly struggling towards the table.


    Nangong Yan looked speechless: "Is this also the ability of a goddess? Other people can only lie down when their stomachs are in such a situation."


    Eris shook his head vigorously: "The goddess has no such ability! This is Senior Akua''s obsession with eating!"


    Perseverance to eat food?


    But this kind of obsession is not the same as Asuna. Asuna''s obsession is to understand the way she likes to eat, but Akua just wants to eat constantly and hard.


    Or should she be hungry and afraid? I feel that after this meal, I don��t know when the next meal will be.


    In short, she still didn''t give up the idea of ??wanting to continue eating.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, got a glass of vegetable juice and handed it over: "Let��s have a drink first."


    Akua poured it down without even thinking about it!


    Feeling that Akua was no longer struggling, Eris was a little confused, and then she found that Akua had completely froze and lost consciousness!


    Eris: "!!!"


    "What happened?!" Eris looked at Nangong Yan with horror, "Did you poison Senior Akua?!"


    Nangong Yan rolled her eyes: "Why is it poisoned to death? Can you feel her state?"


    Eris felt it carefully and found that Akua''s heartbeat and breathing were still there, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Emily looked weird: "Can I say that we were also taken aback?"


    Nangong Yan was speechless: "Have you not drank all of them?"


    "But we didn''t expect that a vegetable juice made from ordinary vegetables, you would even knock down the goddess!"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "If my cooking skills are condensed into a **** of cooking, do you believe that my **** level alone will be higher than Akuya''s level?"


    "So, is it weird that the vegetable juice that I have prepared with all my strength has brought down a goddess who is lower than me?"


    Women: "..."


    Also, even though the materials are all ordinary materials that don''t contain any foreign energy, Nangong Yan''s cooking skills can turn decay into a magical thing, sublimating the vegetable juice of ordinary materials to a **** level!


    "So you still haven''t explained it!" Eris said frantically.


    Nangong Yan told Eris the glorious history of "difficult vegetable juice" in detail...


    Eris looked at Akua, who was still awake, with a complex expression: "I was shocked by countless indescribable tastes and lost consciousness?"


    This is simply outrageous! If she can accept the medicine, can she achieve this level with the taste alone?


    Sure enough... even the cooking skills of the God of Cookery, facing Nangong Yan''s cooking skills can only be beaten, right?


    Daknis listened to Nangong Yan''s description, his eyes bright and scary!


    Looking at the vegetable juice left in front of Nangong Yan, she cautiously leaned over.


    And because she didn''t speak, Nangong Yan didn''t care.


    In the end, Nangong Yan looked at Daknis, who was flushing, and didn''t know what to say.


    Chapter 1804 Akuya: That is the slaying punch full of the anger and sorrow of the goddess!


    Until the end, Daknis did not faint!


    When this result came out, let alone the girls, even Nangong Yan felt quite surprised.


    Looking at the expression on her face for such a terrible vegetable juice, it is obvious that she is enjoying this feeling!


    He could not help frowning if he drank it himself, but Daknis''s reaction was really unimaginable...


    "Hmm..." Daknis let out a sigh, "Unprecedented satisfaction..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Eris: "..."


    Immersed in that kind of refreshing sensation, Dakenis stepped lightly, walked to the sofa and lay down.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched: "This is an addiction all of a sudden, I don''t even ask if there is any more."


    Nicole leaned forward with some curiosity: "Daknis, how on earth do you enjoy that awful feeling?"


    Dakenis closed his eyes and said something amazing.


    "No matter what kind of humiliation I receive, I won''t succumb! Even if I am pressed to the ground, even if I am forced to drink something like this... But what is this sudden excitement? I''m going to bow my head to desire!!!"


    Seeing Daknis suddenly immersed in her own world, everyone was stupid...


    What the **** is this? What have you added in the little theater in your brain? !


    How far Nicole flashed in an instant, for fear of being infected with something bad!


    "This guy is terrible!" Nicole said with lingering fear.


    Indeed, being able to hold on to the taste of unsatisfactory vegetable juice because of this brain supplement, in a sense, Akua is just a little **** in front of her.


    For the first time, Nangong Yan had some doubts, can Daknis''s abnormality really be changed?


    But it''s too early to give up now, take your time, anyway, there is time!


    Afterwards, Akua and Dakenis were all thrown there, and the others began to clean up the table and utensils on their own.


    When the utensils were all cleaned, Akua just woke up.

 Chapter 1943：

    "What happened?" Akua looked dumbfounded, completely forgetting what had happened before.


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "It''s nothing, we should get busy."


    Eris looked at Nangong Homura''s expression and made up his mind...he would never drink vegetable juice in the future!


    "By the way, Akua, do you want to be able to fight?"


    "I now have the ability to fight the undead!" Akua patted her chest proudly, "No matter how powerful the undead is, I will be easily purified!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Apart from the undead?"


    Akuya said with a serious face: "Then there is only [Kamikaze], that is the slaying punch full of the goddess'' anger and sorrow!"


    Nangong Yan looked at Eris, and Eris scratched his head: "Kamikaze is also dedicated to the undead..."


    "Well, in other words, your own goddess abilities are all aimed at the undead, and the inaugural adventurer professional high priest is the same, so you can only summon a flood to run away from enemies other than the undead, right?"


    Akuya''s mouth narrowed: "Is she the goddess of water? What''s weird about not being able to fight..."


    Are you not the goddess of mental retardation?


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but roll his eyes. If it wasn''t the mentally retarded goddess, then the amount of water produced by Akua... Uh, it seems a little weird?


    As far as Akuya can summon a large-scale flood, you can kill a large number of enemies if you get a waterspout! Is a proper strategic level magical technique good?


    Forget it, expecting her to develop her abilities, Nangong Yan also felt that she was thinking too much.


    Akuya can only pick up the ready-made ones, because she doesn''t have any fighting wisdom at all!


    "I have another sacred profession system. This system is similar to your high priest profession, but it can fight all enemies and speed up the speed of gaining experience points from your teammates. How about? Are you interested? ?"


    Akua''s eyes lit up: "With this profession, can I fight other races?"


    "It must be possible."


    Without hesitation, Akua took out her adventurer card and handed it to Nangong Yan.


    "From now on, Akua, the goddess of water, will always protect..."


    "Huh?" Nangong Yan''s eyes became sharp instantly.


    "Um, please..." Akua was very quick, "After the big deal, I will give you a little of my spoils... half! Half of it!"


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    "Keep your loot for yourself, but I will tell you one thing in advance that I can take it back for you if I can give you this job, so you have to be careful. If you make me angry, don''t blame me for taking it back."


    Akua: "..."


    She can''t resist, so what can she do?


    I can only recognize it, but don''t make him angry!


    As for not messing with Nangong Yan at all, Akua herself does not have this confidence, at least she has self-knowledge in this aspect!


    If Nangong Yan really wants to take back his career, Akua intends to use Sapo Roll to make him take it back to life, if not, let''s talk about it then!


    Nangong Yan smoothly transformed Akua''s Adventurer Card.


    He hasn''t deduced this system yet, so the degree of transformation is still the same as before.


    Then came Rune and Faun, and Faun now also comes with a contract, and then the magician profession in MapleStory.


    While Akuya was absorbing the information, Nangong Yan gave Eris a full set, and Daknis''s favor was also made up.


    after awhile����


    "Hahahaha! I am invincible, Akua!" Akua laughed wildly with arms akimbo.


    "Don''t make trouble." Nangong Yan glanced at her, "You are too early to be from Invincible, except for runes, those who need to be upgraded to become stronger."


    "Oh..." Akua immediately persuaded.


    "But I have a way for you to upgrade quickly."


    "Hahahaha! I am invincible..."


    "But why should I continue to help you?"


    Akua: "..."


    The girls looked at Akua''s expressions changing with every word of Nangong Yan, and they almost didn''t laugh out loud!


    This guy understands too well, right? Is it really a goddess who has lived for many years?


    So, with a flattering expression, Akua walked behind Nangong Yan to help him press his shoulders.


    "Uncle, is the strength okay?"


    Women: "..."


    It''s really Akua...


    Chapter 1805 Akuya: Give your life to the goddess Akuya!


    "Strong."


    Of course, Akuya is just squeezing it, she doesn''t know how to massage at all.


    But anyhow, when such an appearance came, Nangong Yan of course had to make a good use of her.


    Therefore, Nangong Yan leaned down in the air.


    "Come on, press my back for me."


    Akuya looked dumbfounded, can you press this way?


    But in order to upgrade quickly, Akua decided to follow suit!


    So, Nangong Yan "enjoyed" on her stomach, and Akuya stood up for a massage. This scene is really magical.


    Sure enough, even if it is a goddess, as long as it is pinched, it is no different from ordinary people.


    Daknis slowed down, looking a little envious of Akua as if she was being squeezed.


    But instead of being squeezed by Nangong Yan, it would be better to drink some vegetable juice, because she knew that Nangong Yan would not squeeze her as she thought.


    That is, if the color of the vegetable juice is lighter, it will be easier to replenish the brain...cough cough!

 Chapter 1944：

    After five minutes, Nangong Yan nodded in satisfaction.


    "Well, although you just press it blindly, it is not easy for you to hold on for five minutes. I will take you to leveling!"


    Akua became excited immediately, she almost gave up the five minutes she insisted on just now!


    But when I think about it, I can only get more money when I level up, and only when I get more money can I enjoy it, Akua just insisted on it!


    For her, it is unimaginable to be able to give people a massage. Five minutes is naturally worthy of Nangong Yan''s reward for her.


    "Daknis and Eris, too, you need to exercise your grace and skills, and you can increase your level a little by the way."


    Akua murmured immediately: "Obviously this is my opportunity..."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and laughed: "Aren''t you a small team? Do you mean that you want to disband the team?"


    Akua blinked: "This seems a bit uneconomical..."


    At the very least, if Akua knows that Dakenis is there, the probability of her injury will be greatly reduced!


    "Isn''t that over?" Nangong Yan directly used the mirrored space to put all three of them in.


    As for the outside of the mirror space, he left a light mirror. If you are interested, you can watch the live broadcast.


    "Here is..." Eris looked at the surroundings and couldn''t help being stunned.


    "This is a mirrored space. The battle is here. You can change your clothes back first. Now this body is not suitable for combat."


    There are also houses in the mirror space, so it''s easy for them to find a place to change their clothes.


    When the three of them returned after changing their clothes, Nangong Yan said "begin", and then 10,000 steel armored pigs rushed toward them!


    Akua panicked in an instant: "Daknis! You are on top!"


    Dakenis still uses her to remind? People had already rushed towards the steel armored pig with a look of excitement!


    Nangong Yan''s voice sounded: "Exercise as much as you want. The number of monsters is enough. Eun-hye remembers to increase all the values ??to five thousand and then upgrade, otherwise the gain is not worth the loss."


    "Five thousand?" Eris glanced at his favor and scratched his head. "Some of them are playing..."


    Immediately, Eris sprinted, and began to rush around the periphery of the steel armored pigs.


    Akua hid behind a big tree and came out after seeing the hatred of the Steel Armored Pig being attracted by Dakenis.


    Leaning over cautiously, she was relieved when she realized that there was really no steel armored pig rushing at her.


    But can Nangong Yan still get used to her?


    Besides, without being attacked, how to improve the durability attribute?


    As a result, another five thousand steel armored pigs appeared directly beside Akua!


    "Huh?! How could this happen! Help!!!"


    But there are pigs all around her, it is naturally impossible to run.


    And she soon discovered that no matter how the steel armored pig hits her, she doesn''t hurt!


    Akua blinked...


    "I just said I''m invincible!"


    As a result, Akua laughed wildly while standing among the pigs. This scene seemed to be... full of sand sculptures.


    "Hmph~ Pigs! Give your lives to the goddess Akua! Magic bullets!"


    Realizing that she hadn''t released anything, Akua looked dazed.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. MapleStory''s profession has a characteristic. You can''t release any skills without weapons. He also forgot to remind it.


    "You chase and hit with your fist. The magician''s skills require a magic wand to cast. You first exercise the power attribute of Grace. Kill some pigs and the magic wand will burst."


    Akua: "..."


    Own? Magician? goddess? High priest? With fists?


    What kind of magician is this!


    But it''s not okay if you don''t fight, Akua doesn''t want to be beaten and not fight back!


    Especially when you don''t hurt yourself, you need to beat them!


    So the goddess Akua waved her fists resolutely!


    In the beginning, it was a few punches to death, which can be done with Akua''s current physique.


    Then her strength began to slowly increase. After killing three steel armored pigs, Akua''s adventurer level was the first to increase.


    This time, two punches and a steel armored pig made Akua hit the rise, even if the magic wand burst out, she still waved her fists to experience the pleasure of this punch to the flesh!


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Is this going to be a boxer?


    But forget it, Nangong Yan didn''t bother to remind her, after all, she was not only an adventurer, but also a magician.


    You can learn skills by leveling up, so it doesn''t matter whether you kill enemies with magic or not.


    The women outside the space also had weird expressions, and Huihui touched her nose: "I used to use a stick to knock..."


    Yoyo thought for a while and said, "Goddess Akua didn''t respond, right?"


    Thor shook his head: "She just feels this way of excitement. After all, she won''t get hurt. You can level up as long as you swing your fist. How cool."


    The girls looked again, and Akua��s fists were all turned into windmills!


    As she ran, she swept, and in the place she passed, only one piece of steel armor was left...


    Huihui thought for a while and said, "Should I blow her up? Let her know that it is actually dangerous to get together with the blame?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Thor stared at Megumin, and said after a moment: "It shouldn''t be killed..."


    Emily looked speechless: "It''s absolutely impossible to explode, even if she was very unlucky, but sharing Homura''s luck, Megumin''s dangerous burst magic will most likely explode."


    Huihui: "???"


    How can I play like this?

 Chapter 1945：

    Chapter 1806 Akuya: I am a goddess! goddess! Not a maid!


    "Then it''s best for me not to form a team?" Huihui was also speechless.


    Lukoya thought for a while and said, "It''s the situation, so Jun Yan is going to raise Dakenis'' defense."


    "As long as Megumin''s burst magic doesn''t break the defense, it doesn''t matter if it is directly exploded on Dakenis, naturally it won''t explode."


    Huihui: "..."


    So, does Dakenis have to become a person who can face burst magic?


    Huihui looked upset, but she didn''t even think about going out to play alone. After all, it was boring to take risks alone, and she couldn''t bear this kind of boredom.


    Half an hour passed...


    "Hey~~My number is already five thousand!" Akua waved her hands while dancing.


    "I''m here too." A black shadow flashed, and Eris appeared.


    "I haven''t arrived yet~" Dakenis said with a look of enjoyment.


    Eris: "..."


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    Ghosts believe her! This guy just wants to be attacked by the steel armored pig for a while, even if it doesn''t feel pain, but she just likes the feeling!


    The five attributes, because the monsters continue, so Dakenis has always been driving the thorns halo and dedication, her endurance, magic power, these two attributes increase very quickly.


    The attribute of strength, although Dakenis can''t beat the monster, but she is constantly attacking, and the attribute will not stop growing.


    Agility... She is also running non-stop.


    Dexterity... In fact, she has grown the fastest with this attribute!


    Attacks can avoid all monsters, and the dexterous value of this degree of precise control feedback is almost like riding a rocket!


    Nangong Yan was almost silly observing the attributes of Dakenis at the time, he didn''t expect this to happen!


    He barely sighed with emotion: La Latina, a really strange woman!


    Hmm...a very weird woman...weird in every way.


    As for Akua, when the magician reaches the 30th level, she will automatically complete the second job transfer, so she is now a priest with a lot more methods.


    Eris has nothing to say, adventurer level plus grace is enough for her.


    Since the three of them now have all five thousand attributes, let''s continue.


    Nangong Yan took back the remaining steel armored pigs, and when she saw Daknis''s look of loss, she silently threw down three Goliaths.


    "One per person, you will be able to raise the level of grace after playing."


    Akua looked at the behemoth about ten meters high, and then at her little fist...


    "How should I fight!!!"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "Aren''t there many magic wands on the ground? Pick one, and then add the priest''s holy arrow technique to shoot it to death!"


    Akua quickly picked up a magic wand and added skills while running. She didn''t want to try whether she could resist Goliath''s fist now!


    In fact, Akua can resist, but Nangong Yan is still too lazy to remind.


    It didn��t take much effort that the three of them defeated Goliath... Uh, Dakonis was just because she was too hard now, even if she didn��t use the Thorns Halo, Goliath would hit her fist with a fist. One more hole.


    But Goliath was ridiculed by Daconis to death. He couldn''t even run, but he died so badly...


    And don''t look at Dakenis''s hard batch, as her level continued to improve, the vest line on her body began to gradually disappear.


    This is the sublimation of the life level, the more and more perfect posture of women is not all muscles...


    So she insisted on being hard, but she would never become that kind of muscular knotted appearance.


    Akua ran to Nangong Yan with a look of excitement: "What shall we fight next?"


    A few arrows shot Goliath and Akua swelled and couldn''t wait.


    Nangong Yan blinked: "I don''t hit anything."


    "Why?!"


    Nangong Yan said of course: "Because you only pressed me for five minutes."


    Akua: "..."


    "Uh, I have already pressed it! Let Eris press it for you next!"


    Eris: "..."


    Akua��s wishful thinking was clinking. Didn��t Nangong Yan say that they belonged to a small team before? Can Eris press it for you?


    "But, I just want you to press it."


    "Puff~"


    Eris didn''t hold her back. She didn''t know how many times Akua''s dumbfounded expression had been seen recently, but even if she had seen it many times, she couldn''t help but want to laugh when she saw the same expression next time.


    Akua glared at Eris, then looked at Nangong Yan and asked cautiously: "How long will it take to press this time?"


    "Massage alone is enough!" Nangong Yan shook his head, "You have to serve me tea, pour water, wash my face and mouth, clean, tidy up the closet..."


    Nangong Yan said while breaking her fingers, and finally Akua''s face turned green...


    "I am a goddess! Goddess! Not a maid!" Akua looked mad.


    Nangong Yan was taken aback for a moment: "Yeah, so am I not making you a good maid? This is a rare opportunity!"


    Akua: "???"


    Nangong Yan said playfully, "Don''t you think you are more useful than a maid?"


    "Me?" Akua''s eyes widened, "You said that my magnificent goddess of water is not as useful as a maid?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Then tell me, what can you do?"


    "I will treat!"


    Nangong Yan spread his hands: "I can, and I can do all kinds of treatments, and the girls in my house are more or less good at one or two treatments."

 Chapter 1946：

    Akua was taken aback, and immediately continued: "I will be resurrected!"


    "I will do this too. Not only can I be resurrected when I have just died, but the number of years I have been dead is okay. Also, don''t forget where your pastor career came from. You can also resurrect others when you upgrade to a bishop. "


    "And for the bishop, blessing and purification and various support magic are also very simple, and it also has a great damage bonus to the undead and demons. You don''t need to say these."


    Akua suffocated, and immediately said stiffly: "But they are not maids!"


    "Tor is right, haven''t you seen her wearing a maid costume before?"


    Akua was completely sunk...


    "I don''t even have a maid useful... I don''t even have a maid useful..." Akua muttered to herself without a thought.


    Nangong Yan smiled with satisfaction. Sure enough, Akouya had to be okay to hit her, otherwise she would drift badly soon.


    Chapter 1807 Nangong Yan: It''s very simple, you go and cut Daknis


    "Come on, here is the list, you will complete these and I will let you continue to upgrade." Nangong Yan manually arranged a "transfer task" to Akua.


    Akuya took a look...cleaning the yard, collecting clothes for everyone, cleaning the kitchen, etc...


    Treating Akua, if Nangong Yan didn''t do this, she would definitely swell fiercely!


    "So much?!" Akua''s eyes widened.


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "It''s all trivial things. If you have to bargain like this, then you still don''t expect me to help you."


    Akua: "..."


    "You know, you can only have a considerable effect on the other members of the team if you change from a priest to a priest, and there are many monsters you need to kill if you want to rise to that level."


    This Akua absolutely believes that if she wants to find a place with tens of thousands of monsters, she can only attack the position of the Demon King''s army, but she dare not!


    So... In order to get more money in the future, Akua went to work in tears.


    Nangong Yan sent Akuya out of the mirror space and shook his head: "Akuya''s tears are really worthless. Should I say that she has a lot of affection? If I don''t need her to do those things now, I will surely laugh with my arms akimbo!"


    Eris scratched his head: "May I help too?"


    "Don''t go." Nangong Yan denied without hesitation, "If you go, she can push all the work to you."


    Well, Eris really has no way to refute this sentence.


    "Then what should I do with Darkness?"


    Nangong Yan smiled slightly: "It''s very simple, you go and kill Dakness."


    Eris: "???"


    But Dakenis'' eyes lit up in an instant!


    "Why am I going to kill Dakonis?!"


    Nangong Yan said of course: "Training each other''s favors, and Dakonis also has the skill [Reinforced Iron Bone��Gai]. The more you beat me, the harder you get. Don''t you help her?"


    "But, I couldn''t break Dakenis'' defense. I couldn''t do it before, and now I can''t do it anymore. So there shouldn''t be a way to exercise Dakenis''s ability, right?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Give me your weapon."


    Eris didn''t hesitate, and directly handed him his short sword, including the sword and sheath.


    Nangong Yan collected materials on the spot, took part of a large amount of rare materials exploded by Goliath, and upgraded the dagger after smelting.


    After that, the short swords became two, and they also had a "fist glove form."


    Finally, Nangong Yan enchanted it, and after finishing all the processes, he returned the short sword to Eris again.


    "In addition to the form of double swords and gloves, I also attached a magic called [Infinite Combo] to it. As long as the interval between your two attacks is not more than one second, you can achieve a combo, and the number of combos will increase. The damage of weapons will also increase."


    "If you can hit one hundred thousand combos, these two daggers can easily stab a king of the gods."


    Elysian came to study very seriously, let Nangong Yan explain this, almost threw the dagger!


    "Obviously this was a pretty good short sword before... it suddenly became this kind of abnormal weapon."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "It''s a tasteless one. When Huihui reaches level 70, killing a **** king with a burst of magic is a basic operation. This short sword needs to reach 100,000 consecutive times."


    Chicken ribs? Maybe this is the boss!


    At the same time, she also understood how she and Dakenis were going to practice against each other.


    She just had to run hard and chop hard, anyway Dakonis couldn''t hit her.


    And Dakenis knew that the effect of this weapon would naturally not activate the thorns halo. When the two slashed against each other, the value of the favor would be soaring, and at the same time Dakenis'' defensive power would also soar faster.


    If it really breaks the defense, Dakenis can still give himself a healing technique, by the way, he can also exercise his magic power, the best of both worlds.


    After thanking Nangong Yan, Eris and Dakenis cut up.


    Eris can make a "clang-clang" sound on Dakenis''s armor, but Daknis can only make a "booming" sound on the ground.


    "Come again~~ I can bear it~~"


    Well, as for Daknis''s words, Nangong Yan and Eris unanimously chose to ignore them.


    Five minutes...ten minutes...twenty minutes later, Eris''s attack still did not break the defense, but the momentum generated by her attack was no longer the same as before.


    Of course, although Dakenis''s own defense was not broken, all the armor on her body had been chopped into pieces by Eris.


    Twenty minutes have passed...


    Eris glanced at his favor value and found that it had all reached five thousand again.


    But even so, she didn''t stop her actions, because once she stopped, the combo would be broken, so how could she help Dakenis improve his defense?


    "Homura! My stats are full except for stamina!"


    "Where is Dakenis?" Nangong Yan asked again.


    Dakenis also took a look at his favor, and replied: "My magic power is still a little worse!"


    "You turn on the dedication skills, and your attributes will be full after a while!"


    After the two men''s numbers were full again, Nangong Yan threw a Lotus out.


    The two leaned towards Lotters, Dakenis relied on dedication skills, and Eris relied on the dagger to split the strong wind, and in a short while, Lots was implicated to death.


    The development ability that Dakenis chose for the first time was naturally defense, and this time, she chose to fight hard.

 Chapter 1947：

    After choosing this ability, the physical strength and spirit that Daknis had consumed before began to slowly recover, and it was really getting more and more fleshy...


    On Eris''s side, the first choice was "Haste". This time she chose "Fighter". The former increases the speed and the latter increases the fighting ability. At first glance, it is to help Dakenis grow up as soon as possible.


    Not long after she chose the fighter, with her own abilities and the increase in unlimited combos, Daknis could already feel the tingling!


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile: "Finally..."


    This battle continued until Eris reached a hundred thousand combos, and the increase in unlimited combos also reached the maximum.


    This kind of battle continued for a while, and in the end, the attack that could wipe out the **** king couldn''t hurt Daknis''s body.


    "Okay, stop!"


    With the foundation of a goddess, Eris was also panting from exhaustion. On the other hand, Dakenis... this guy seems to be able to fight for a whole day!


    Chapter 1808 Akuya: Ghost! ! There''s a ghost! ! !


    The favors of Eris and Dakenis all rose to Lv5, one can imagine how long they played!


    And at this moment, it was about to eat dinner outside.


    "Akuya is really slow..." Nangong Yan twitched, "I overestimate her, let''s get here today, let''s go out!"


    Eris let out a breath: "I really want to take a bath... I feel sour all over."


    "First use this cleansing technique to make do, and when you have finished dinner, go to the hot springs!"


    Eris'' eyes lit up: "Do you have a hot spring at home?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said: "It''s barely my home. I found a large area of ??underground hot springs, and there are various types of hot springs. They belong to me now, so I can go whenever I want."


    "Eat and eat! Then go to the hot springs!" Eris was a little excited. After fighting all afternoon, being able to soak in the hot springs is simply the ultimate enjoyment!


    Daknis is also looking forward to it. In general, no one will hate hot springs!


    Nangong Yan took the two out, and this mirrored space was not revoked either.


    If he can be sure that Akua will not come at night, it will not be too late to revoke this mirror space.


    As soon as he came out, Nangong Yan found that Akua was slowly sweeping the yard.


    And her attention was all focused on the scared apple.


    Nangong Yan suddenly, no wonder, it turned out that the attention was drawn away.


    Seeing Akuya looking at the scared apple with a funny face while sweeping again and again, Nangong Yan accurately locked the apple she was looking at, and the frightening aura disappeared in a flash!


    moment! The expression on the apple that Akua looked at became like an evil ghost coming to the world, and she threw down her broom and ran away!


    "Ghost!! There is a ghost!!!"


    Akuya''s cry attracted everyone.


    "There is a ghost in the yard!! That apple with a face suddenly became like that!!!"


    Women: "..."


    "Let��s not talk about the scare Apple. After being frightened, the expression will become terrifying..." Nino was speechless, "But are you not a goddess? Are you not the nemesis of the undead? Why are you afraid of ghosts?"


    "Huh? Is it the Apple that would have been like that?" Akua breathed a sigh of relief, "Scared me to death..."


    Yotsuba also looked curious: "So, why are you afraid of ghosts?"


    "...Ghosts are different." Akua muttered, "If there is a legend, it will not be destroyed anyway, so I have no choice but to escape..."


    Maye blinked: "There is no way the gods can do it?"


    "If it is the kind of ghost related to the legend, the gods really can''t help it. After all, as long as someone remembers the legend, that kind of thing will continue to be reborn." The answer was Eris.


    Akua nodded vigorously: "Meihui and the others have a Winter General in their world because of a reincarnated person. After the legend spreads, General Winter will be reborn soon even if it is eliminated!"


    long:"����"


    It was the first time she knew that General Winter had also appeared because of reincarnations...


    Zhen Bai gestured sideways on his neck with his hand: "I''ve shark everyone who knows..."


    Everyone: "..."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched, how did Zhen Bai always come up with such an obliteration plan?


    Eris shook his head: "No way, because not only people remember, but God also remembers."


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "Moreover, General Winter poses almost no threat to the gods, so there is no need for the gods to do this kind of killing eight hundred enemies and self-defeating 10,000."


    "Speaking of which, is there anything similar in our world?" Hua Yang was a little curious, and she mainly asked Nangong Yan.


    "A ghost born because of legends that can''t be eliminated?"


    Huayang nodded: "Yeah!"


    "That''s not it." Nangong Yan said affirmatively, "maybe there are ghosts born from legends, but there will be no way to eliminate them, because the laws of the world are different."


    "If this situation were to happen, I would have deleted this rule a long time ago. It wouldn''t be very interesting if there was nothing wrong with a Hyakkiye."


    The girls in this world knew for a while, but Eris really didn''t know what to say.


    Delete the law of the world?


    This kind of thing can be done by humans?


    Nangong Yan''s ability really broke through her imagination time and time again...


    Nicole said weirdly: "I have a question. Since the reincarnated can bring General Winter to that world, can some other ghosts not work?"


    "For example, the Hanako in the toilet, the slit girl, the eight-foot girl, and Meili''s phone calls are all very scary? Even some horror comics meet the requirements for ghost generation, right?"


    long:"!!!!"


    "Master Eris, there are no strange things in our world, right?!"


    Eris thought for a while and said: "It doesn''t seem to be, it''s likely that those reincarnated people didn''t talk about it everywhere, so only they know it. After they die, naturally there will be no conditions for ghosts to be born."


    Nangong Yan also said, "There are other explanations."


    "what?"


    "Some special legends can''t be realized at all." Nangong Yan spread her hands. "It''s like Meili''s phone. You have to have a phone first, right?"

 Chapter 1948：

    Women: "..."


    "Even Sadako, there is no video tape and no TV, the legend can''t be realized at all."


    "Unless there are reincarnators who specifically modify these legends and then go around telling ghost stories that everyone can understand, but there is no such idle reincarnator?"


    Everyone thinks what Nangong Yan said is very reasonable.


    In this modern world, some legends are simply not applicable to the magical world.


    "Well, I won''t study this topic." Nangong Yan shook his head.


    Always talk about this topic, Nangong Yan is easy to think of "Urban Legend Series"... ahem!


    ...


    after dinner.


    Dakenis took the vegetable juice and drank it deliciously.


    Nangong Yan really couldn''t say anything about vegetable juice, so he just let it go.


    "What?! Are you going to the hot springs?!" Akua exclaimed, "I want to go too!"


    Nangong Yan glanced at her: "You haven''t finished your work yet, besides, those hot springs will have to be scrapped if you soak in them."


    "I don''t care, I don''t care, I don''t care!" Akua began to roll on the spot, "I want to go to the hot spring! I want to go to the hot spring!!!"


    Nangong Yan pointed to the backyard: "The hot spring in the yard is best for you."


    Akuya swishes and it''s gone!


    Chapter 1809 Akuya: Hey! What is this cage? !


    "Akuya has any problem?" Ying Lili asked puzzledly.


    Nangong Yan twitched the corners of her mouth: "Almost as long as the liquid is brought into contact with the goddess of water, it will turn into pure water. Those hot springs with different ingredients will turn into large baths when she soaks, and she will never talk to hot springs anymore. Have a relationship."


    "And the weird thing is that only the drink won''t turn into clean water when touched by this guy."


    Women: "..."


    They didn''t think anything about the words in front of Nangong Yan, but the last sentence left them speechless!


    No matter what water she touches, it can turn into clean water, but what the **** is the wine except? !


    Is it possible that Akua is not only the **** of water, but also the **** of Bacchus?


    Eris was also a little embarrassed, but she thought about it and explained aloud: "It should be related to the will of Senior Akua. As long as she strongly hopes that the liquid that does not change its nature will not be turned into water."


    "Senior Akouya likes to drink, so I just don''t want to turn wine into water."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "She must be indifferent to the hot spring, so if she soaks in, the hot spring will definitely be abandoned."


    While talking, Akua ran back.


    "That''s a hot pool! It''s not a hot spring at all!" Akua said angrily.


    Nangong Yan: "..."


    other people:"����"


    "You have to spoil my hot spring?" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes. "What hot spring you bathe in has to become a hot pool!"


    "It''s not the same!" Akua confessed, "The more water I purify, the slower it will be! Of course I can soak in a large hot spring!"


    "You can pull it down! My hot springs are all small pools, I can''t help you toss!"


    Regardless of how Akuya spoiled and rolled, Nangong Yan just disagreed.


    There is no need to think about it, she definitely wants to add obstacles to Nangong Yan!


    This day, restricting her to toss her, she broke some hot springs. What a great revenge!


    So she will definitely not let go of this opportunity...


    Looking at Akua who started walking by the watch on the ground, Nangong Yan sneered: "You can go if you want, but you have to be honest with me!"


    Akua''s watch stopped moving instantly.


    "How is it? My own hot spring is a mixed bath. If you can accept it, it doesn''t matter if I take you there!"


    Akuya is thinking now... In order to destroy Nangong Yan''s hot spring and let him see it, is it really a good deal?


    "That..." You You said blushing, "Mr. Homura, should we do that too?"


    "There are a lot of hot spring pools, so just don''t bathe with me."


    After Nangong Yan said these words, Akua''s eyes lit up!


    "But! Akuya, you have to go with me! If you agree, I will take you there!"


    "It''s not fair!" Akua yelled, sitting up.


    Nangong Yan continued to sneer: "I don''t care about you, so I can''t let it go if I have a chance with you!"


    "It''s really unfair, but this is my love for you!"


    All the women were holding back a smile. These words made Nangong Yan say viciously. If he loves two words, I''m afraid I have to put quotation marks?


    Akiya smirked: "Such things should be treated equally, right?"


    "No! You are special! You deserve special treatment!"


    Akua wanted to back down. In order to destroy his hot spring, the price to pay is too great, right?


    However, Nangong Yan''s words changed: "If you can completely obey my arrangements, then it is not impossible for me to take you there."


    "As long as you don''t have a pool with you!" Akua replied immediately.


    "Don''t worry, I''m talking about other arrangements." Nangong Yan smiled deeply, except for Akua, everyone else saw that he was going to do something.


    "Ok!"


    The girls looked at Akuya and agreed, and couldn''t help but waited in silence for three seconds...


    A group of people went through any door to the underground hot spring. The women first went to the tent to prepare, and Nangong Yan walked directly towards the hot spring.


    Throwing the clothes on the shelf next to him, Nangong Yan sat in the hot spring.

 Chapter 1949：

    "Akuya, don''t blame me for helping you prepare a classic reproduction, who keeps your careful thoughts constant?"


    It didn''t take long for Akuya to rush out around the towel!


    Looking at her excited expression, Nangong Yan began to count down in her heart...


    "Hot spring hot spring!"


    3����


    "I''m coming!"


    2����


    "Yah~!"


    1!


    Huh!


    A cage appeared out of thin air and trapped Akuya in. This sound was the sound of her head hitting the cage!


    Akuya hit hard this time, but didn''t break the defense, so she immediately understood her situation.


    "Hey! What is this cage doing?!"


    Nangong Yan shrugged: "I said you want to listen to my arrangements, right?"


    Akua: "..."


    "But you said you want me to take a hot spring!"


    "Don''t worry." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, looked for a repetitive hot spring, and put the cage of Akua in the smallest pool.


    "Pub, don''t say I didn''t let you soak in the hot springs."


    Akua: "..."


    "What kind of hot spring is this!!"


    Nangong Yan shook a soundproof barrier to cover the hot spring pool, clapped her hands, and immersed her whole body in the water comfortably, leaving her head in the water.


    Soon, the girls also came out, and they immediately saw the condition of Akua.


    She was holding the cage with her hands as if she was yelling something, but no sound came out.


    But this scene... seems really miserable?


    The little bird hesitated and said, "Mr. Yan, do you really want this?"


    Nangong Yan sat up a little more and said to the little bird, "Little bird, first look at the hot spring where Akuya is."


    Everyone went over and took a look, and sure enough, the water in the pool was crystal clear.


    After reaching out and touching them one by one, there is no slippery feeling like hot spring water at all!


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "If she is really allowed to scurry around one by one, none of these hot springs will be left."


    He can turn back time to save the hot spring, but he doesn''t need to get used to Akua, how good is it not to turn back time?


    The girls shook their heads as they watched Akuya''s words. If Akuya could control herself not to purify these hot springs, she wouldn''t be treated like this.


    But who made it her goal?


    People say that you have to follow the hair to touch the donkey, but if you follow her, Akuya''s tail can be up to the sky, and by the way, it will cause you a lot of trouble.


    So, never get used to her!


    Chapter 1810 Emily: Really? There is still something to be saved


    A group of people went to the hot springs individually. When Akua saw this, there was no way to understand how she was making trouble, so she gave up very simply.


    As a result, after soaking in the hot springs, everyone looked at the way Akua was soaking in the "hot spring pool" leisurely, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Whatever happens? No face and no skin?


    If the elderly really get along with Akua for a long time, it is estimated that they will all be out of anger and cerebral hemorrhage!


    Of course, it must be a normal person, and maybe weird will still appreciate her very much.


    Nangong Yan shook his head, removed the soundproof barrier, eliminated the cage, and went home first.


    Akua was stunned for a moment when he found that the cage was missing, and then stood up!


    "Haha! I was finally released!"


    After laughing, she wanted to go to the hot spring pool next to her to flop!


    But the other pools were enchanted by the Nangong flame cloth, as long as there are malicious guys who want to go past, they will be blocked.


    Even if Akiya tried her best, she couldn''t pass, and she was almost autistic!


    Eris looked helpless: "Senior Akua, he will never give you a chance. You should have thought of this a long time ago..."


    Akua looked very angry: "That guy is like my nemesis..."


    Emily smiled and said: "Humam can be anyone''s nemesis, as long as you have bad intentions, then no matter whether you are a **** or a human being, there is no way to get it right."


    "So, think about it. Do not listen to persuasion to do things that make Homura disgusted... which is also called ��death�� for short. Homura really won��t be used to you."


    "Didn''t you find out by yourself? The more careful you think, the more Homura will toss you."


    "If you want to pay tribute to him, it can only be a vicious circle. In the end, Homura will completely annoy you, then throw you back to the original world, and by the way, you have to take back the abilities he gave you."


    Akua: "..."


    That''s right, this kind of death is simply instinct for Akua, even if she knows that she can''t handle Nangong Yan, she still can''t help but want to die.


    But this situation always has a limit. Once it reaches a certain level, then Nangong Yan is willing to drive the mentally retarded goods far away, without seeing or worrying about it.


    "That''s all, I think you are very interesting, otherwise I won''t tell you this." Emily got up and walked towards the tent, "So, think about it!"


    If it wasn''t for the feeling that Akuya would bring a lot of fun to her life, Emily would really not say this to her.


    And it''s already said so obviously, if Akuya still loves to die as always, then her brain is really sick and hopeless, and it''s better not to get involved in the future.


    Eris also sighed secretly, she had seen Nangong Yan''s tolerance for them, otherwise he would not have helped them so much.


    But she found that Akua should have seen this too, but Akua took this kind of tolerance as a matter of course as if she was in the God Realm, and her mentality could not be corrected.

 Chapter 1950：

    Eris now only hopes that Akua can figure this out as soon as possible, after all...their world is really boring.


    The reason why she often goes to the lower realm is not only because of the task of recovering the artifact, or it should be said that she wants to play in the lower realm, so she accepted this task by the way!


    After seeing other worlds, wouldn��t it be a pity if you don��t seize the opportunity?


    Everyone left here one after another, only Akua stayed in place.


    At this moment, Akua is very rare, and there is no light that represents "wisdom" in her eyes.


    She remembered receiving Sato Kazuma, remembering that she was dragged down, remembering that she was moving bricks on the construction site, and remembering that she slept next to horse dung at night...


    After that was the first encounter with Nangong Yan, she never expected that she would be easily sent back to the God Realm by the guy who met for the first time.


    But it was precisely because of returning to the God Realm that she quickly forgot the hard work of those two days, and didn''t remember it until she was thrown into the realm by the gods again.


    In order not to return to that kind of life again, Akua immediately remembered holding his thigh!


    Constantly searching, she finally found Huihui, and then entangled her tightly!


    After confirming that she hugged her thighs, Akua was relieved and returned to her original face again. Even if Nangong Yan''s warning was on her mind at the time, she was left behind in a few minutes.


    I seem to be repeating the same mistakes?


    After all, the gods can throw her into the realm, and the obviously stronger Nangong Yan will definitely be able to do even more powerful things!


    It''s the first time Akua has thought about it for so long, including the interaction between Nangong Yan and her.


    If it were before, she couldn''t even remember such things, but the rune still played a certain role after all, allowing her to remember these things.


    For twenty minutes, Akua''s expression kept changing.


    Nangong Yan glanced at her from time to time, and raised her eyebrows when she saw her state.


    It is not easy for Akua to think for so long!


    But this is a good thing, if after Emily said those things, Akua still does her own way, then her final ending will only be thrown back to the original world, and Nangong Yan will not let her come again.


    Ten minutes later, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but smile when she looked at Akua who was soaking in a hot spring pool.


    "Don''t talk about anything else, at least she is not careful about the hot springs now, she has made progress."


    Emily also raised her eyebrows: "Really? There is still a rescue...hehe~ It would be a shame if such a funny guy is not saved!"


    You can skin, you can make trouble, you can have a dark belly, but there are some things you can''t do or you can''t do it, and if you do it, you are dying.


    Nangong Yan''s bottom line is very obvious. If you come over, he will persuade you to go back, and then he will scold you back. If you have to hit the bottom line, just kick it, where do you love it!


    It can only be said that Akuya has experienced too little now, has not been swallowed by giant frogs, has not been besieged by monsters, and has no debts.


    Having not experienced this, Akua hasn''t learned a lesson and naturally has no idea of ??change.


    If it were not for the rune bonus, Akua would not even have this reflection.


    Therefore, Akua''s current situation is equivalent to a "reprieve". What kind of results she will get in the future depends entirely on how she performs in the future.


    If you pass the level, then everyone will naturally become real friends. If you don��t pass the level, then of course it is "immediate execution"!